《Doomed To Be A King》


 Chapter 1: Su Yu

    "Su Yu, do you know what you are doing, you have to think about it, are you ready to go?" It was a young man with a strong figure, wearing a blue family suit, with an incredible face , Tone anxious.


    "Relax, I''m sober, don''t stop me if you are a brother." Su Yu is a 16-year-old boy with a hint of childishness on his face, but the anxious expression is actually much stronger than the young man. Say while speeding up your pace.


    It''s too late, this Nima is too sudden.


    At this time, Su Yu''s heart was extremely unsteady. If someone stared at his eyes, he would find that his eyes were not gods, and the whole person seemed to be in a divine state.


    At this time, his attention had been completely concentrated in his mind. In his mind, there was an electronic clock that was ticking down.


    There are still five hours, which should be within time! Su Yu estimated the time while running.


    It''s a pity that the unlucky person wished that a pair of big hands rested on his shoulders, and he stiffly stopped his figure. "You don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go!"


    "Tang Xiao! You quickly flashed off to Lao Tzu, otherwise we will have no friends!"


    Tang Xiao''s whole person was stunned, but Su Yu''s temper was notoriously good. He was kind and kind, and he worked hard to complain. It was the first time he saw Su Yu when he saw such a big anger.


    However, he quickly recovered and shook his head firmly. "I don''t let this job come easily. I don''t know how many people are watching." How can you say to give up?"


    Su Yu''s eyes were red, and this guy was good, but he was too stubborn. Although he didn''t let himself go out of good intentions, he was hurting himself. Off.


    "Relax, Tang Xiao, I have a better job, don''t stop me anymore." Su Yu took a deep breath and said calmly.


    looked at the fast flowing time, and cold sweat came out.


    "Work? We are just ordinary people, what other job can be better than in the county government?"


    "Anyway, you let me go, you will understand it later." Su Yu said with a stab in the head.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Xiao frowned.


    "Up the mountain."


    "What? Are you crazy! Go back with me, don''t regret a lifetime because of impulse!" Tang Xiao couldn''t help but said, took Su Yu and took him back.


    Su Yu was about to cry. His strength was not as good as Tang Xiao''s. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. Seeing that he was getting farther and farther away from his destination, he felt sad in his heart. He wished he could make Tang Xiao a pig''s head.


    "Remind the host that there are four hours and thirty minutes before the end of the novice task. The host cannot complete the task within the specified time. This system will be shut down. Please host the time."


    The emotionless voice sounded in Su Yu''s mind. His heart was even more desolate, and he wanted to break free from Tang Xiao''s devil''s claws.


    Sin, sinning, pity yourself to wake up the golden finger, and actually encountered this thing, if the task fails, I must be the most stubborn traversal.


    Su Yu is actually not a person in this world. He crossed to this place a month ago and attached to Su Yu with his same name. As he inherited his original memory and slowly adapted to the life of the other world, his body The golden finger finally awakened.


    So, he quit his job decisively and followed the system.


    Novice task: Follow the system''s guidance to reach Dawang Mountain.


    Task reward: The Shandawang system is fully opened, and a novice gift pack.


    Although I don��t know how this golden finger is, it is better than nothing. The guy he possesses is only a servant of the county government. Although this work is definitely a decent job in the outside world, the welfare is rich, but as a crossing It is impossible for him to settle down to become a layman.


    Novice spree, my novice spree! Looking at Dawang Mountain, which is moving away, Su Yu''s heart is bleeding.


    "Yo, isn''t this Tae Su Tae, how come back?"


    Yin Yang''s strange voice brought Su Yu back to reality.


    "Chen Lang, it''s none of your business, let me go!" Tang Xiao''s eyes were cold and Shen Sheng said.


    "As a member of the Junwang Mansion, I naturally cannot allow idlers and other people to enter the Junwang Mansion at will. Su Yu has resigned to the Wang Guanshi, and he cannot enter the Junwang Mansion!" Chen Lang sneered.


    "Su Yu was just impulsive. I took him to explain clearly to Wang Guanshi, you let it go!" Tang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flashing a dangerous light.


    "Oh, explain? Where are you the king''s mansion, come and go as you want?" Chen Langsi didn''t buy it. "Wang Guanshi has agreed to Su Yu''s resignation, don''t you want to be like him, Have you been expelled from the county government?"


    "I brought him into the county king''s palace, I have something to do!" Tang Xiao slapped to Chen Lang in his speech, trying to push him away.


    The palm wind roared, Su Yu was very close, and he could even hear the sound of the palm piercing the air.


    After inheriting the memory, Su Yu had an intuitive understanding of the world. This place is not as technologically developed as the previous life. On the contrary, the architecture and dress style are biased towards the ancient life of the previous life. What surprised him most is that this place is With super strong force, the strength of the warrior is extremely strong, and the powerful warrior can even split the sky and move thousands of miles.


    Although I don��t know if it can really be so strong, but the prosperity of martial arts in this world is an indisputable fact. As a handyman in the county government, he can learn some self-defense techniques. Some talented people have become superman in Su Yu��s heart. Exist, UU reading to cut a tree with bare hands is a small meaning.


    Unfortunately, martial arts depend on talents. Su Yu is obviously the one without talents. He is the weakest among all the chores.


    "Humph"


    Chen Lang snorted without evading, and greeted him with a palm.


    "boom"


    The two of them stepped back half a step, Tang Xiao''s eyes were shocked, and he looked at Chen Lang with solemn eyes, "Four layers of foreign power!"


    "Hahaha, Tang Xiao, do you think only you can practice the fourth level of external power." Chen Lang proudly said.


    "Even if you are on the 4th floor, you are still not my opponent!"


    "You will know if you try it!"


    External skills are the basis for becoming a martial arts, and there is no mental method. It is a relatively strong physical exercise. Xi Zhi can continuously break through the limits of the human body and is divided into ten layers. If you break through the tenth floor, you can become a disciple of the governor��s palace, teach your mind, and embark on the path of a true warrior.


    Su Yu is going to love Chen Lang at this time. This guy came really-he-mother in time. He and Tang Xiao are on the fourth floor of external power, and their fighting power is almost the same. Therefore, it is difficult for Tang Xiao to focus on Su Yu. This It''s a great opportunity to escape!


    Su Yu has also been in the government for two years, but he has stayed at the first level of foreign powers and can never go further, but in this case, it is enough to escape.


    Taking advantage of Tang Xiao and Chen Lang''s hard fight again, Su Yu broke free from Tang Xiao, and his speed rose to the extreme, and he ran towards Dawang Mountain without looking back...


    Tang Xiao��s expression changed, and he just wanted to chase it, but was stopped by Chen Lang, sneering again and again, ��This is his own way to go, no resentment to others, and every little handyman dare to write love poems to the princess of the county, it is simply Don''t limit yourself!"


    After today, even if Su Yu wants to come back, it is impossible!

 Chapter 2: Mountain King System

    There are still four hours, I can''t slow down, I should have time!


    Su Yu stared at the guide with both eyes, making the fastest speed towards the king.


    Fortunately, he is also regarded as a layer of foreign power, and his physique is much stronger than ordinary people. Both the speed and endurance are much stronger than the previous life.


    The continent where he is now is the Wuzhou continent, which is divided into southeast, northwest and middle Wuzhou according to the location. He is located in Dongzhou County. Dawang Mountain is a large mountain outside Dongzhou County. It stretches hundreds of miles and towers into the clouds. It is the largest mountain near Dongzhou County.


    The other mountains are not so good, because there are often Warcrafts in the mountains, and some powerful Warcraft Warriors have to retreat, but apparently Su Yu has no longer thought about these issues, and now only knows to rush to the top of Dawang Mountain. go with.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the novice task is completed."


    "The system is officially named, this mountain, Dawang Mountain!"


    "Shandong system is launched, novice gift packages are distributed!"


    I went. The mountain of feelings is not called Dawang Mountain at all. It is completely named by the system. This name is really earthy...


    At this time, a light curtain appeared in Su Yu''s mind. The light curtain had a look similar to a map. The scene was a mountain head with the same appearance as Dawang Mountain. There were three words on the top of the mountain head: Dawang Mountain!


    The upper left corner of the map says-


    King Shan: Su Yu


    The upper right corner of the map shows coins: 0 (used to purchase store items and upgrade sites)


    Su Yu noticed that on the map, the entire mountain was black, and it was marked with-unoccupied, but there was a yellow dot near the top of the mountain. After playing the game, Su Yu could easily guess, that The yellow dot represents exactly where you are.


    Store: Open!


    The word "shop" appeared on the side of the map. After opening, Su Yu''s eyes lit up, and the items in the shop were divided into four categories (seeds, sundries, land, cubs)


    Click the column of seeds, the first-level seeds (rice, apples, oranges, cucumbers...), the price of the first-level seeds is 10 gold coins.


    And Su Yu noticed that except for the first-level seeds, the second-level seeds and above were all dark black, and there was a small lock sign on the lower right of the grid, showing that they were not unlocked.


    "The system prompts that the first-level seeds are all seeds that the host has touched, so they can be unlocked directly. As for other unlocked seeds or items, the host needs to collect it by themselves. During the collection process, the system will have hidden rewards."


    Haha, hide the reward?


    Su Yu''s eyes flicked slightly. He suddenly saw countless precious seeds such as Tianyuan Shengguo, ginseng spirit fruit, life fruit, etc. in the seeds. Some even existed in the legend, which let him collect? Daddy.


    Open the sundries, Su Yu is a bit messy.


    There are thousands of miscellaneous items (fertilizer, rice cooker, hoe, firewood axe, kitchen knife, fishing rod, spring water...), the things inside are very ordinary, really deserved debris, but when he looks at At the time of the price, the whole person was stagnant, and the prices of some household items were still acceptable. The kitchen knife was ten gold coins, and the rice cooker was two hundred gold coins. However, a small bag of fertilizer required 500 gold coins, and a small bottle of Lingquan water actually required 1,000 gold coins. It''s definitely a black heart business.


    And the key is that there are actually grades of spring water and chemical fertilizers. At present, all you can buy is first-grade spring water and first-grade fertilizer.


    Land is divided into residential land, cultivated land, fruit land and pasture land, the price per acre is 200,000 gold coins.


    Like the seeds, the cubs only unlocked the first-class cubs (shepherd dogs, big wolf dogs, small cats, pheasants, etc.). The cubs above the second level are locked. Continue to watch. Su Yu sucked back With a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw the cubs of the Blue Dragon, the cubs of the hell-headed dog, the phoenix, and the cubs of the Warcraft...


    Abnormal, why should I collect these cubs.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, it only needs the host to contact the tree or fruit related to the seed to unlock the related seed. In terms of Warcraft, the host only needs to stare at Warcraft for more than ten seconds to unlock the Warcraft cub."


    Don''t worry yet? your sister!


    Can I touch the Holy Fruit? Ten seconds with the holy beast? You have the ability to try it!


    "The main task release -"


    "Task 1: Please host to become the king of the mountain, let the name of the king of the mountain resound throughout the continent of the continent, and become the existence beyond the Holy Land!"


    "Task 2: Ask the host to gather seeds and cubs.


    The so-called holy land, as the name implies, is the supreme place. There are only three holy sites in the entire continent. It is really not a small ambition to allow Dawang Mountain to surpass the holy site.


    Previously, there was not much work money as a handyman, plus Su Yu voluntarily resigned. This month��s work money was directly deducted. Now it is a poor jingle, and it is the poorest mountain king in history. I can''t afford any of them. Fortunately, this system has some conscience and gave him a reliance-novice spree.


    Click to disassemble!


    "Ding, start handing out novice gift packs!"


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring one acre of arable land (not for sale)"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining rice seeds (mature type)"


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a pet, a furry dog."


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring novice housing. UU Reading "


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring skills: sowing seeds."


    "The novice award is completed!"


    In Su Yu''s backpack, four cards appeared, which were the farmland card, the rice seed card (mature type), the furry dog ??card, and the housing card.


    In the skill column of his character attributes, a skill suddenly appeared: sowing.


    "Sowing (first level): yield plus 5%, maturity +5%"


    Although the rewards are very common, they are also practical.


    It just looks so awkward, is this the king of the mountain? Looking at the settings in front of me, how do I feel that the system is trying to lead me towards the farmer.


    He took out the housing card first, and a line of prompts suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Housing card: For ordinary wooden houses, please choose the construction site.


    At this time, a box that only he could see appeared in front of him. Each box was almost sixty squares. The box moved with his own ideas. In some places, the box was red, and some was green.


    Played building a house. Su Yu knew that due to the terrain, it would be red if it was not built here, and green if it could.


    put up!


    Su Yu specially chose the house on a grassy meadow. With his order, a wooden house rose up from the ground instantly. Although it occupies a small area, it gives a sense of simplicity and comfort.


    Su Yu smiled with satisfaction and used the farmland card not far from the house.


    Rice seed card (mature type), I do not know what this so-called mature type means.


    The sowing skills were put into practice, and everything seemed to become an instinct. It was natural to sprinkle the seeds on every corner of the arable land. As the seeds landed, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the changes in mysteriously...

 Chapter 3: Amazing white rice porridge

    As the seeds fell, the soil in the ground suddenly moved, and then one after another small sprouts burrowed out of the soil. After a few breaths, the whole land was covered with rice and the husks Yellowing, hardening of the grains, and transparent rice grains are definitely signs of rice maturity.


    Is it mature as soon as I enter the soil?


    Su Yu finally knows what it means to be mature after this kind of sub-note, which is really too bad, but unfortunately this should only appear as a novice welfare, this kind of seed store is not sold at all.


    Anyway, the problem of eating recently has been solved.


    He is now penniless and has no work. With these rice, he can eat at least white rice every day.


    At this time the sky was gradually darkening, the setting sun was setting west, the light red afterglow was scattered on the mountain, as if the mountain was covered with a thin red carpet, and the air in the sky gradually became cooler .


    Su Yu grew up in the countryside when he was a child, and he majored in agriculture. Although he didn��t really go to the field because of his studies, he was infected by ears and he also had a certain understanding of crops. He began to harvest some rice according to his memory and prepared for dinner. .


    This system is still somewhat human. Although the decoration in the novice house is simple, there are still some essential items such as a stove, a table and a bed.


    Gathered rice, Su Yu prepared some firewood again, hit a bucket of water and started to prepare dinner.


    I have to say that the system''s vision is very good. Dawang Mountain is definitely a beautiful scenery. From the perspective of Su Yu, the dense forest looks like a green ocean. Under the breeze, a wave of blue waves is lifted in the housing. There is a stream not far away, which flows from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. The river is very clear, and you can clearly see the playful fish swimming in the water from the shore.


    Whether it is air quality or water quality, it is far from comparable in previous life. I am afraid that is not the case in heaven. Su Yu is somewhat fortunate that he can cross here.


    The wetness on his hand woke him from contemplation. A half-black and half-white, slap-sized puppy was licking intimately-licking his palm, with a look far beyond the ordinary animals When he saw Su Yu looking at herself, she tweeted a few times, wagging her tail in a circle in front of Su Yu.


    This is the fluffy dog ??in the novice gift bag. The name has no lethality. Coupled with the harmless appearance of humans and animals, Su Yu took it for granted as a pet dog, and the idea of ??possessing a holy beast was broken.


    "Maomao, we will be dependent on each other in the future." Su Yu held Maomao in his arms and said with emotion.


    Maomao seemed to understand what he said, whining, his head rubbing Su Yu''s cheek.


    Feel the closeness of Mao Mao, Su Yu''s mouth is upturned, cute appearance, and so smart and clever, if this dog is definitely a bubble-girl weapon in the previous life, the male and female kill.


    Not a long time ago, Su Yu''s whole body was stunned by a hint of scent, swallowing saliva, and a hunger suddenly appeared.


    The fur in his arms also became restless, whining, and rubbing his head toward the fire.


    "Maomao, what smells so fragrant?" Su Yu didn''t expect Maomao to answer, but Maomao broke away from his arms and ran quickly to the stove, screaming at the pot on the stove, "Wang Wang", while calling Can''t help looking at Su Yu.


    "I''m going, is it really porridge?"


    At this time, the heat in the pot has begun to scream out, the lid is squeezed by the heat wave, and the sound of "popping popping" is made. The heat wave deposits white thick porridge water on the edge of the pot. Tempting.


    He swears to heaven that he only cooks white rice porridge. In addition to rice, the pot is water, and there is no other seasoning, but he can''t think of such an attractive fragrance.


    Suspiciously lifted the lid of the pot, and the rich heat immediately rushed to the face. In an instant, the whole house was filled with the scent of rice porridge, and the fur on the side could not wait, hopping its short legs on the neck. , Want to look into the pot, but it is too small, can only rub Su Yu''s trousers anxiously under the stove.


    At this time, Su Yu had no time to manage it, he was completely attracted by the rice porridge in the pot.


    Because the stove is still on, the rice porridge is still bubbling in the pot. With the bubbles coming out, the thick porridge juice seems to have life, flowing in the pot, and the rice grains in the porridge are scattered very clearly. Among the porridge juice, it was crystal clear and white and translucent.


    What is color and fragrance?


    This is called color and fragrance!


    Su Yu never thought that he could cook such a miraculous rice porridge.


    White rice porridge is not like other dishes, no need to add any seasoning, the rice cooked under water, exudes its own unique taste, this taste is no different from ordinary rice, but there is a hint of uncertainty in the rich The fragrance of this fragrance can arouse people''s appetite.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion. I stared carefully at the rice porridge in the pot. The grain of rice seemed to glow. UU reading was like a star reflecting in the ocean, lighting up the whole pot.


    I want to eat when I smell it, and I want to eat more when I watch it!


    Su Yu couldn''t wait to use a spoon to hold a bowl. He couldn''t wait for the hot air and took a sigh.


    "I made this?"


    With a sip, he couldn''t believe the taste in his mouth. The rich porridge smell spread throughout the mouth, and he couldn''t help teasing the tip of his tongue, making him want to moan.


    And this rice porridge seems to be hot, but after entering the mouth, it becomes mild, and the whole person seems to be soaked in the hot spring, and the whole body becomes warm.


    Unimaginable, a simple rice porridge can be delicious to this point!


    I remember in the past life, he was immersed in the light of a rich second-generation roommate, and was fortunate to have a dragon and phoenix bucket made by a star chef. The interweaving of snake meat and chicken was the biggest feast he had ever felt. At that time, he ate it. Even his own image can''t be taken care of. In his feeling, it is definitely the most delicious in the world.


    But now, just the simple white rice porridge can not be simpler, it broke his view, color and fragrance, no matter what point, white rice porridge is no weaker than that part of the dragon and phoenix bucket.


    Simple ingredients and processes are better than making the intricate dragon and phoenix bucket. If he did not try it himself, he would not believe it.


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    Su Yu, immersed in the food, was awakened by Mao Mao''s cry.


    saw that his forelegs supported his body, his hind limbs sat down, tilted his head to look at himself, and extended his tongue, his bright eyes were fixed on the bowl in Su Yu''s hands, and he was full of expectations.


    Following me, you are lucky, Su Yu holds a bowl of rice porridge for it.


    He finally realized that when this King Shan was visually inspected, it was still very promising...

 Chapter 4: Sell ??rice down the mountain

    "hiccup"


    Su Yu patted his stomach with satisfaction. Although the so-called Shandawang system allows him to go further and further in the direction of the peasants, it is still quite reliable, and he can grow such delicious rice.


    Of course, he wouldn��t think that this white rice porridge is made by his own cooking skills. This effect can be achieved. Except for the rice produced by the system, there will be no second reason. The rice is just like this, other species Absolutely not bad, Su Yu''s incomparable expectations.


    System prompt: "The host needs to pay 1 gold for using the stove and bowls in the room, thank you for your patronage."


    What?


    Isn''t this house a gift?


    "The system only presents the novice host''s house, and the contents in the house do not belong to the host, so it can only be regarded as rent, please host to pay the rent."


    Hehe, MLGB, can you still be in the pit?


    "I have no money, why didn''t you say it early?" Su Yu almost ran away.


    "In view of the innocence of the ignorant, this system allows the host to credit once, please return the host tomorrow."


    Allow me to credit for one day, do I have to thank you?


    "Can I go to bed?"


    "5 gold coins a night."


    "So where do I sleep at night?" Su Yu looked at the already dark night.


    "Friendly reminder, the host can sleep on the ground."


    "Worri!"


    ����


    "Ah~"


    The next day, the sun penetrated the clouds in the sky, gradually dispelling the darkness of the night, the sky was slightly bright, Su Yu woke up from the ground, even if it was a layer of foreign power, enduring the coldness of the night was inevitably cold.


    Moved a few times, Su Yu boiled a pot of white rice porridge and went to the farmland, and began to harvest the rice in the field.


    Last night he did not believe in evil and wanted to sleep in the bed, but only when he just dipped in the bed, an extremely strong electric power appeared all over his body immediately. That sour, he couldn��t say anything about the electricity, and directly eliminated the system. The right idea.


    Now he still owes a "big sum" of system 1 gold coins. God knows there will be no punishment. Now the only thing he can make money is to harvest these rice and sell rice in Dongzhou County.


    "System, how much can you say that these rice can sell?" Su Yu asked Hache, because Dongzhou County is still some distance away from here, harvested rice, he still had to walk on foot, so he got up very early, Maomao followed him, watching him harvest rice with curiosity.


    "The price is set by the host." The system''s voice is still cold and unemotional.


    "I''m also your host anyway. Can you help me harvest these rice?" Su Yu asked tentatively. He is now deeply aware of the hard work of the farmer''s uncle. His waist has been aching for hours. Fortunately, he skipped the planting process, otherwise it would be even worse.


    "The host can use harvesting skills, but the skill category can only be obtained through a lottery."


    "Raffle? Can I draw?" Su Yu asked excitedly, which was an unexpected joy.


    "Every month at the beginning of the month, the host can draw once." At this time, the system''s cold voice is like a natural sound.


    At the beginning of the month, Su Yu��s mind was calculated quickly, that is to say, he could draw in two days!


    He almost jumped up excitedly, only feeling that his whole body was full of strength and full of energy.


    The time passed in a busy time. After the rice was harvested, Su Yu crushed the rice into rice, and then went straight to Dongzhou County with twenty pounds of rice.


    Dongzhou County has several cities of different sizes. Each city has a market. The central city in the center of Dongzhou County is called Liangcheng. It is the most prosperous city in Dongzhou County. Liangcheng Market has the largest traffic and sales. The items are also the most complete. Many families in Dongzhou County purchase from Liangcheng Market.


    Su Yu used to come to Liangcheng market to purchase for Junwang''s house when he was in a miscellaneous job. Therefore, after walking for five hours, he finally took a place in a corner of Liangcheng market.


    Just after this morning, it was the busiest time in the bazaar.


    "Boy, do you sell rice?" A 40-year-old aunt walked to Su Yu''s booth and asked.


    I have to say that the sale of this rice is excellent, the grain is full and crystal clear, just like a handicraft, Su Yu has just attracted a customer not long after sitting down.


    is really handsome and easy to attract people. Just after the stall, there are customers coming to the door. Su Yu thought beautifully.


    "Yeah, take a look at this sister, my rice is considered top-grade in Wuzhou mainland. You buy it and try it, and you are satisfied." A customer came to the door and Su Yu said sweetly.


    "Hehehe, what kind of sister, my children are almost as old as you." The sentence "Sister", the aunt called smiled.


    "No, wouldn''t my sister have a baby when she was ten years old?" Su Yu said with a surprised expression on her face.


    "You child really speaks, I think your rice is good, how much is a pound?" asked the aunt.


    Su Yu''s face was right, and the highlight was coming, "Sister, one pound of middle grade spirit stone."


    "I just didn''t hear clearly, how much a pound do you say?" Aunt''s face was a little stiff.


    "A medium-grade spirit stone is one catty." Su Yu repeated, his heart sighed slightly, the price was not affordable by ordinary people, but he was not willing to sell the rice as ordinary rice. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The common currency of the Wuzhou Continent is spirit stones, which are divided into three kinds of inferior spirit stones, middle-grade spirit stones and top-grade spirit stones. The conversion rate between each spirit stone is one hundred, which means that one hundred inferior spirit stones can be reached. A middle grade spirit stone.


    In layman''s terms, the inferior spirit stone is equivalent to a dollar, the middle grade spirit stone is equivalent to one hundred yuan, and the superior spirit stone is equivalent to ten thousand yuan.


    The average rice only needs five inferior spirits per pound, and the price on Su Yu''s side has increased by twenty times!


    "Children, ordinary rice only needs five inferior spirit stones, your price is too high, no one will buy it." Aunt''s face changed slightly, but still kindly reminded.


    "Sister, my rice is different from ordinary rice, it''s worth the price!" Su Yu shook her head slightly and said with a smile.


    "Hey, you kid..." Aunt sighed, with a hesitant expression on her face, and finally did not want to spend money to buy Su Yu''s rice.


    Su Yu is not surprised, still waiting calmly, he is confident in this rice, the price can not be sorry for this rice.


    The time goes back little by little, and the original gentle sunlight gradually becomes warmer.


    During the period of ����, many people were attracted by the appearance of the rice, but when they heard Su Yu��s quotation, they all shook their heads and left. Many people even spoke ironically and insulted Su Yu crazy.


    made a mistake!


    I should bring a pot to cook the porridge on the spot or even taste it for free. I believe that the scent of porridge can attract people to buy at a high price.


    Although I now know that this rice is not ordinary, other people do not know that I have been exposed to so many sales methods in my past life, but I don��t know how to use it, stupid!


    Su Yu was a bit frustrated, so it was difficult to sell a pound of rice. How to return the gold coin in the system?

 Chapter 5: Goodbye Tang Xiao

    "Su Yu? Why are you here?"


    A familiar voice rang in Su Yu''s ear, but Tang Xiaozheng looked at him with a surprised face, not far behind him, followed by two handymen, with many things in his hands, it looked like he was coming Liangcheng market is responsible for procurement for the county government.


    "Is this the better job you said?" Tang Xiao asked after approaching.


    "Yes, I like this job very much." Su Yu nodded, then apologized: "I''m sorry, I was demoted."


    Tang Xiao is on the fourth floor of foreign power. It could not have been allocated for purchase at all. It must have been demoted because he came forward for himself yesterday and started with Chen Lang.


    "Like this job?" Tang Xiaoheng hated iron: "Just sell these rice?"


    The martial arts of all continents in the continent have inheritance. The method of practicing martial arts can only be obtained from the family, except for those who are lucky against the sky, so surrendering to the family is the most sensible choice, and leaning on the big tree is a good way to cool off. Worry, if the talent is high and the martial arts are successful, a lot of talent can be created.


    Now that Su Yu has given up her job in the county government and sold rice, Tang Xiao would never believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes.


    "These rices are different." Su Yu said calmly that he had golden fingers that others could not understand, but he did not panic.


    "Brother Tang Xiao, why don''t you care about him, he must be mad like this." Tang Xiao said behind him, a handyman said, he was thin, but he carried a pig on his back, and the size of the pig was completely more than that. He, at this time, barely stretched his head out, looking extremely funny.


    Tang Xiao sighed a little, "Su Yu, how many people like the princess of the county, and among them there are many young talents, why don''t you care about that matter?"


    There is only one daughter in the name of the county king, known as the princess of the county. Su Yu inadvertently saw the side of the princess of the county and immediately shocked him to heaven and regarded the princess of the county as his own goddess. However, as a handyman in the county king��s house, he With self-knowledge, he has always secretly liked it.


    Until a month ago, this Su Yu came through and slowly eroded his soul. It may be that he felt his life soon, and he had the courage to write a poem, and it also noted his own The feeling of admiration was immediately spread. Everyone sneered and sneered. A handyman actually deliberately confessed the princess of the county, which was like a big joke in itself.


    Even a lot of people in the county king''s palace began to deliberately find Su Yu''s troubles. Some admirers who are also princesses of the county even tortured Su Yu for pleasure. Su Yu quit his job. From the outsider''s point of view, it is naturally considered insultable. escape.


    "Relax, I haven''t paid attention to that thing for a long time." Su Yu said honestly that he was a man in his life. This kind of thing had little effect on him, and in the previous life, he didn''t care about others. view.


    "Forget it, since you chose to go this way, then I will not persuade you." Tang Xiao said, now that the wood has become a boat, it is too late to say, "how are you these rice?"


    "Relax, rice is definitely good, just a little..."


    "It''s good rice, and the diet required by Junwang Mansion can''t be sloppy. If you really satisfy Jun Wang Mansion, I will come to you to buy it in the future!"


    Su Yu originally wanted to say that these rice were expensive, but was directly interrupted by Tang Xiao and had to swallow the words.


    "Naturally I have to take care of my brother''s business. I have all these rice!" Tang Xiao waved his hand broadly, "How much is it?"


    "Ah... one medium-quality spirit stone is one catty, there are twenty pounds here, twenty middle-grade spirit stones." Su Yu said.


    "Su Yu, is your kid wrong, how much?" Tang Xiao asked incredulously. He naturally heard clearly, but it made him unable to believe it in his ears.


    "Twenty Middle Grade Spirit Stones."


    This time Tang Xiao''s face is a bit ugly. I didn''t expect Su Yu to do this kind of thing, and he also pitted himself this brother. This price is twenty times higher than the market price. Is this to want to kill myself by brotherhood?


    If it was only twice as high, he could still accept. After all, he also helped Su Yu with the name purchased by the governor��s palace, which was only ten times, which was really outrageous.


    "Su Yu, you treat Brother Tang Xiao as Kaizi. Although you are brothers, you are too much!" The guy carrying the pig stretched out his head again, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. This kid is really I don''t know what to do. Although he had left the county government, Tang Xiao would have taken care of it a bit or two, but now it is a silly X to kill people with a stick.


    "OK! Needless to say, give money!" Tang Xiao''s voice was a little deep.


    "But..."


    "You are responsible for giving the money, the price is not big enough for me to make up for myself!" Tang smiled angrily, obviously struck by Su Yu''s move.


    "Su Yu, you..." Tang Xiao looked at Su Yu and stopped talking, then took a deep breath and turned to take the two to leave.


    Forget it, knowing people knowingly and unknowingly, I can''t think of Su Yu''s depravity to this point. Since I just said that I want to buy it, I can''t regret it now, so this money should be sold as a brotherhood.


    Su Yu looked at Tang Xiao''s face and knew that he must not be satisfied with the price. UU reads the book but he urgently needs money now, and he believes that once Tang Xiao uses this rice, he will definitely understand the value of this rice. He I even thought about waiting for the reputation of the rice to get out, and then the price would go up again.


    After receiving twenty middle-grade spirit stones, the gold coins in Su Yu''s character panel directly became two thousand, that is to say, one inferior spirit stone is equivalent to one gold coin.


    "It is detected that the host has gold coins into the account and automatically deducts one gold coin from the credit account."


    Su Yu rolled his eyes. This system is really in the eyes of money. Every gold coin is so urgent.


    Clicking on the clutter in the shop, Su Yu looked at the bed option at first glance. He slept on the floor yesterday, and he had a deep obsession with the bed. Now that he has money, he immediately thinks Solve the problem of sleeping.


    With the opening, Su Yu finally realized the versatility of the system. The option of the bed alone made him picky. From the ordinary bed, the single wooden bed, the single blanket bed, the double bed, the triple bed bed����


    High-end bed: Simmons bed, Tian silk bed, Hongling wood bed......


    There are even water beds, fun doubles...


    The higher the grade of the bed, the more expensive the price. These prices instantly wiped out the turmoil that earned two thousand dollars. Su Yu just felt that she was getting poorer.


    Finally, he bought a single blanket bed, plus an ordinary three-piece bed set, which cost five hundred gold coins.


    Then, he did not do anything at all, and purchased ordinary furniture such as stoves, tables and chairs together, of course, only ordinary goods could be afforded, so it was so, he immediately deducted 500 gold coins, and his current gold coins remain The amount is only nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    finally has a real home.


    He now deeply understands a sentence, no money is impossible! This system is made for money!

 Chapter 6: Little girl selling medicine

    sold out the rice, and finally solved the urgent need, Su Yu carefully looked at this market outside the world.


    This market is no different from the previous life. One buys one sells, and there are constant shouts. The sales are also similar. Except for some strange things, the commonly used items Su Yu can also guess the purpose.


    Actually, this is also normal. Although the martial arts prevail in the Wuzhou mainland, due to the limited martial art inheritance, it is still mostly ordinary people, and this market is also mostly ordinary people, so the things displayed are not very strange.


    It was almost noon at this time, the market was no longer so lively, and many stall owners also packed up and left. Su Yu, after hanging around for half an hour, felt dull and prepared to leave.


    However, at this moment, he snorted and fixed his eyes on the corner of the market.


    There are already a lot of vacant stalls now. If you really want to sell something, you will definitely move your stall forward and put it in a conspicuous position, but this stall owner is still squatting in the corner, and this corner is very remote, few people will Noticed.


    From a distance, Su Yu could only see that the stall owner was dressed in a white dress, petite, and looked like a girl, and nothing happened. Su Yu walked over.


    Approaching, Su Yu first saw a delicate and immature face, a pair of pure big eyes embedded in it, the delicate nose was reddish, as the breath relaxed, there was an unknown on the cheeks on both sides of the nose Where is the dirt, but added a little cute.


    The little girl is about fifteen years old, wearing a **** skirt, but there are many holes in the skirt, it should be cut by branches, and the corners of the skirt are also covered with mud, combined with the dirt on her face, it is not difficult Guess she came down from the mountain.


    However, she was alert in her eyes, like a wounded bunny, looking around from time to time.


    "Hello there."


    The little girl saw a visitor, apparently a bit restrained, immediately stood up and bowed politely.


    At this time, Su Yu looked at her booth, but saw a black old carpet on the ground, and there were more than twenty kinds of herbs on the forest. Some herbs also carried dewdrops, which was undoubtedly just picked from the mountain.


    "How to sell herbal medicine?" Su Yu asked, picking up an herbal medicine from the booth.


    "Ding--"


    "Juli grass, second-level herbs are detected, and Juli grass seeds are unlocked."


    system prompts Su Yu, he almost forgot this task, and now it seems that it is not difficult to unlock some basic seeds.


    "This is Juli grass, a second-level spirit grass. After eating, it can double the strength in a short period of time. Twenty inferior spirit stones," the girl explained.


    Su Yu nodded and took out a herb again.


    "This is Zilingcao, a second-level herb that can be used to refine Julingdan, 20 inferior spirit stones." The little girl continued to explain.


    "This is a coagulated flower, a second-level spirit grass, with hemostatic effect, fifteen inferior spirit stones."


    ����


    When Su Yu picked up a herb, the little girl would explain it carefully, without any trace of impatience.


    Su Yu gave her a slightly surprised look. These twenty or so herbs, this little girl can remember the name and effect of each herb, it is really rare.


    According to his own memory, he knows that there are so many kinds of herbs in the continent, few people will spend time to memorize, and only the apothecary knows about herbs, and generally only the Lingyue Pavilion sells herbs.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for unlocking ten second-level seeds, physique +1"


    Su Yu only felt the whole body warm, and then his body lightened, his strength seemed to become stronger.


    This����


    Su Yu''s eyes widened abruptly. He didn''t think that the so-called hidden reward was actually this. Ten second-level seeds let his physique +1. Then the third-level and fourth-level seeds, if so infinitely added, can he be directly invincible.


    It''s a pity that only ten of the 20 or so herbal medicines of the little girl are second-level elixir. Su Yu has some regrets.


    Looking at the little girl with white lips because of the commentary, Su Yu was slightly overwhelmed. If she left like this, she was really sorry for her conscience, and the little girl also indirectly added a little physique to her, but really Buying the herbs back is of no use to yourself. Now that I am poor, I can''t spend money on it.


    "Sorry, I won''t sell this herb today."


    This change killed Su Yu by surprise. He was just still entangled in whether to buy it, but the girl''s complexion suddenly changed and she didn''t sell it.


    saw her with panic in her eyes, stood up in a panic, and quickly picked up the herbs on the ground.


    Su Yu was surprised, but he saw three people in black dress walking quickly. They all wore sneers on their faces. They wore a black top hat with a flying eagle pattern on the center of the hat. No stranger, it is the people in the Ling Yao Pavilion.


    Han Dapeng is a ten-tier warrior of foreign power. He is the deacon of the outer gate of the Lingyao Pavilion. Because the Lingyao Pavilion is nearby, he is responsible for managing this piece of public security. I heard that some people were selling herbs in private markets, and they quickly came over.


    "Ha! I caught you!"


    The little girl doesn''t have any martial arts, how can you pass these three people quickly, just after packing up the herbs, she has been surrounded.


    "Little girl, are you an aphrodisiac? Actually dare to sell elixir privately, you are not guilty." Han Dapeng said coldly.


    The little girl leaned her back against the wall, bit her lip, and shook her head timidly.


    Su Yu realized why the little girl would choose to set up a stall in this corner, and she was alert.


    The Elixir Pavilion explicitly prohibits non-psychopharmacists from selling elixir without permission. This prohibition is not difficult to understand. It is not how the apothecary distinguishes elixir. What if the misrecognition of the elixir harms human life, although it makes sense, but also Overbearing.


    "This time we will take away the elixir, just a warning! Next time you are found, you will wait for a few days in jail." The merciless words made the little girl''s face pale.


    Su Yu noticed that the little girl''s fingers holding the elixir were white due to excessive force, and there was a trace of stubbornness in her timid eyes, and there were still tears.


    This little girl is covered in mud. She must have paid a lot to pick these herbs, and this should be all her belongings. It is too cruel to take them away directly. The Lingyue Pavilion is really overbearing.


    "Slow down! I have already bought these elixir, you can''t take it away!" Su Yu raised her brow and said immediately.


    The girl stunned and gave Su Yu a grateful look.


    "She is not an aphrodisiac, and your transaction can be completely voided. If you want an elixir, you can go to the elixir pavilion to buy it." Han Dapeng waved his hands, and the two men behind him leaned towards the little girl. Elixir...

 Chapter 7: Apothecary test

    "Why don''t you buy me one by one and sell my money? Do you need to take care of my money? I still have to buy her!" Su Yu frowned, blocking her in front of the girl, probably because of her physique Because of the +1, he actually blocked the two of them. The people in the Lingyao Pavilion always talked high, making him very uncomfortable.


    "Why didn''t she go to Kaolin Pharmacist if she really had the aptitude for medicine? Are you afraid that her medicines are fake?" Han Dapeng looked at Su Yu with cold eyes.


    "The appraisal spirit pharmacist needs two middle-grade spirit stones. I will go to the exam when I have enough spirit stones!" the little girl said stubbornly.


    "Oh, no matter what the reason, you can''t sell medicines unless you are an aphrodisiac, and you can sell these herbs to the aphrodisiac pavilion, which has been identified by someone!"


    "Selling to the Ling Yao Pavilion requires a forty percent appraisal fee. I can identify these herbs, and why should I pay the appraisal fee!" The little girl was not convinced, because she was angry and her face flushed.


    Su Yu finally understood the reason. The Lingyao Pavilion deceived customers and monopolized most of the continents in the Wuzhou mainland. Not only that, if ordinary people wanted to sell herbal medicines, they would have to pay 40% of the appraisal fee. The appraisal is probably just a walk through, but the cost is extremely high. People are working hard to pick medicines. Why do you directly get close to half of the income.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in his previous life. However, because ordinary people have no power or power, although they are dissatisfied in their hearts, they dare not show it. They can only do things in accordance with the so-called "protection system".


    "It''s your pleasure for the apothecary to give you the identification of herbs. Shouldn''t you charge you for the appraisal fee?" Han Dapeng is still proud.


    "I picked this herb myself. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible for it! Your Lingyao Pavilion will say that you will be responsible for the elixir, but if something goes wrong, you will only shirk the responsibility, and even deduct the herbs, these are all It''s obvious to everyone, why don''t you let me sell medicine?" The little girl should be bullied so badly, now it broke out.


    "It looks like you want to toast without eating fine wine! Selling drugs privately violates the law, and I will get you back now!"


    "Wait!" Su Yu stood in front of the little girl, "Is it possible to sell medicine as long as she passes the examination and becomes an aphrodisiac?"


    "Yes, if you want to assess the spirit pharmacist, you need to pay two middle grade spirit stones." Han Dapeng said.


    "Okay, then sign up now, take us to it." Su Yu said, he still has nine middle grade spirit stones and ninety-nine grade spirit stones left to help the little girl sign up, he feels worth it.


    "Oh, just because she also wants to assess the spirit apothecary? Come with me." Han Dapeng sneered again and again, waiting for her assessment, but there is more reason to clean up.


    He has been in the Ling Yao Pavilion for many years, and naturally knows how difficult it is to assess the spirit pharmacist. And this little girl is only fifteen years old. Why can you remember so many herbs? What''s more, he knows a place where this little girl can''t pass!


    The girl looked embarrassed, took La Suyu''s hand, and whispered: "I... I have no money."


    "Relax, I have." Su Yu smiled,


    "Thank you... Thank you, my name is Mu Xiaoxiao." The little girl bowed to Su Yu.


    "My name is Su Yu, do you have confidence in the assessment?"


    "The assessment of the spirit pharmacist is not difficult, just need to remember the name and medicinal properties of the herbal medicine, I have no problem!" The little girl nodded slightly and said by herself.


    Su Yu nodded, and the apothecary can only be regarded as a general occupation. As long as he has memory, he can work hard as an apothecary, and the advanced apothecary is a pharmacist. This kind of person can not only remember herbs, but also Knowing the medicinal properties of herbs, they can be configured into medicines to maximize the medicinal properties of herbs, and above the pharmacists are alchemists. These people have a transcendent status, and even the warriors dare not be brazen in front of them.


    Because of the monopoly of almost all herbal medicines, the Lingyao Pavilion is very lively. There are many people in front of the door every day. The number of people who come to buy medicines and inquire are countless.


    From the market, after about half an hour''s walk, you can already see the Ling Yao Pavilion.


    The tall and majestic building is like a mountain, overlooking the entire Dongzhou County. At the top of the building is a dark flying eagle sculpture, spreading its wings and looking at the sky, as if it can take off at any time.


    is approaching, the appearance of the Lingyao Pavilion is like a church, with a horizontal plaque hanging on it, and three dragon and phoenix characters written on it-Lingyao Pavilion.


    Su Yu and Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at each other, without stopping, followed Han Dapeng''s foot and walked in.


    The entrance is a spacious hall, where people are coming and going, so it is lively.


    "Old Zhao." Han Dapeng walked to an old man and stopped, looking very respectful.


    The old man''s age in the Lingyao Pavilion has been unable to be verified. He only knows that he has been responsible for the assessment of the aphrodisiac of this film, and he is notoriously stern.


    There are three psychic medicine pavilions in Dongzhou County. This pharmacy medicine has the lowest pass rate for the evaluation of apothecary pharmacists. The so-called low is not only lower, but zero! None of the people who passed the assessment passed.


    Because Mr. Zhao��s name is out, no one dared to come here for assessment. UU reading books Therefore, the supposedly lively assessment place was empty.


    Han Dapeng brought them here, naturally they were struggling with the idea that they couldn''t get through it.


    "Someone came to assess?" Zhao Lao turned his head slowly. He was sitting sideways. Su Yu could only see his fluffy white hair. As he turned his head around, he could only see his full picture.


    ''S face was not as old as he thought, but extremely ruddy, his eyes bright and sharp, with a pinch of white beard under his jaw, and his thin and tough face gave a sense of serious awe.


    "It is this little girl who wants to come to the assessment." Han Dapeng pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Two middle-grade spirit stones." The old man said directly if he had no more words.


    After Su Yu paid two middle-grade spirit stones, the old man looked right, and took out a black wooden box with a hole. The hole was only the thickness of the arm. From the outside, the hole was dark. "My assessment and other The Lingyao Pavilion is different. Their assessments are divided into written examinations and defense medicines. I only take the same test!"


    "There is a herbal medicine in this box now. You can only put your hand in it. You can��t look at it. You can only touch it. I will put another one every time you recognize one herbal medicine. If you can recognize ten herbal medicines in succession, you will pass. ."


    This rule makes Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Yu dumbfounded at the same time. As we all know, the methods of identifying herbs are mostly by looking and smelling. Many herbs can only rely on color and


    Identify the taste, never heard it by touch.


    It is estimated that only those alchemists who have been with herbal medicine all the year round and already know the herbs well can do it.


    "My measurement here is the talent induction of medicinal herbs. If you can''t do it, please leave." Zhao Laowei narrowed his eyes and said, not too salty.


    "That, let me try it." Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, looked at Su Yu, and slowly reached into the wooden box...

 Chapter 8: Dan Yin

    Seeing the reaction of Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Yu, Han Dapeng''s mouth twitched proudly, the winning ticket was in hand, and he was calculating how to punish Mu Xiaoxiao after the end.


    Lao Zhao leaned back on the chair as if he didn''t care about the result at all.


    "This is Suzuki..."


    is just a few breaths, Mu Xiaouri said the answer.


    Originally calm and calm Zhao Lao''s eyes suddenly widened, "How do you know?"


    This is... right?


    Su Yu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a surprise, and at this time Mu Xiaoxiao''s big eyes were full of innocent people, and he said uncertainly: "I just think it should be Suzuki, and I said it casually..."


    Han Dapeng''s eyes are almost staring out. He has been here as a guard for more than ten years. I have seen many people come here to evaluate, even if it is the first herbal medicine, no one can answer it correctly. One of the alchemy masters came here to evaluate when he was young, and he still failed to answer the first strain.


    Luck is definitely luck!


    "You try this plant again." Zhao Lao''s voice became hoarse, and he changed a plant in the box.


    "It''s Han Xin Cao."


    This time faster than last time, Mu Xiaoxiao almost blurted out.


    "Good!" Zhao Lao''s face flushed red, and three consecutive words were spoken, "You try this strain again..."


    Han Dapeng''s mouth opened into an "O" shape, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao as if looking at an alien.


    "This is a crane crown..."


    This strain����


    "This is concentric grass..."


    This strain����


    "This is Violet..."


    ����


    Everyone is right, Han Dapeng''s face is black, and he can''t believe everything in front of him.


    Then everything became suspenseless. Mu Xiaoxiao called out the names of ten herbal medicines very easily. With a happy smile on his face, he looked at Su Yu with excitement, "Thank you! I passed the assessment!"


    "Hahaha, yes, really good!" Zhao Lao''s face became flushed with excitement, his beard was scratched, and a kind smile appeared on his face, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Will you be my disciple?"


    This made the atmosphere on the field stiff, and Han Dapeng on the side began to tremble violently, his face full of panic.


    Although Mr. Zhao is only responsible for the assessment, everyone here knows that his identity is very special, even the head of the Lingyao Pavilion is very polite to him, and the head of the cabinet will come here to see Mr. Zhao even after a while If it is an ordinary person, how could it be possible for the cabinet master to take time out of his busy schedule.


    If this little girl remembers her revenge, she can save herself from a single sentence in the future. In just a moment, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat, but she could not wipe it.


    It��s just that it��s because Zhao Lao hasn��t smiled for a long time. His smile is a little stiff, and his kind smile seems to be a little infiltrating. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid to hide behind Su Yu, shaking without hesitation. Shook his head.


    refused, she actually refused...


    The smile on Lao Zhao''s face was stiff, and he didn''t expect that he would be rejected. Then he seemed to remember something. He stood up and said proudly: "I forgot to introduce myself, the old man Dan Yin."


    "Poof!"


    Han Dapeng''s legs were soft and he knelt down directly, the sweat beads on his forehead fell down one by one, and his lips were trembling for a long time but he couldn''t say a word.


    Danyin, this title is so pervasive throughout the continents of the five continents. The recognized alchemy saint has even been recorded as a holy elixir, but this person has never seen it before, and not many people have seen it. All over the continent, many times, even if he is by your side, you can never think of his identity, so it is called Dan Yin.


    "I, I swear I will not say the identity of Lao Zhao..." Han Dapeng held back for a long time and finally said a word.


    It is conceivable that once the news of Dan Yin spreads again, how terrifying people will come to visit, and the entire Dongzhou County may not be crowded by then.


    "Oh, it''s okay to speak. I don''t plan to stay in the Lingyao Pavilion anymore." Mr. Zhao is very satisfied with Han Dapeng''s reaction, and his waist plate is firmer.


    "Are you going? Is there a place in the Ling Yao Pavilion that is not well received..." Han Dapeng''s surprise is nothing short of that. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know the identity of Lao Zhao. Now I know that this is the top presence in the mainland. Blame it down...


    "I came here to serve as the appraisal officer of the Lingyao Pavilion. I wanted to accept the apprentices. Now that my goal has been achieved, I naturally have to go."


    "Boom Boom Boom"


    Han Dapeng is also an exquisite person. He knows that he now says that the effect of Mu Xiao''s novels is completely different from that of the time. He actually hesitated and gave three clear sounds to Mu Xiaoxiao, "I have been offended before, please also The girl atoned."


    "offended?" Zhao Lao frowned and asked, looking at Han Dapeng with a sharp eye, how could the apprentice he just recognized be bullied.


    Han Dapeng''s heart froze, cold sweats came out, Zhao Zhao really valued the apprentice, and she would stand up for her on the spot, praying incessantly that Master Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t remember the villain, and said daringly: "This girl sells medicine at the market. I saw that she was not an aphrodisiac, so I brought her over for an apothecary test..."


    "Huh! You know that no one can pass through here, so I brought her over purposely." Zhao Laoleng hummed.


    "The villain is damn, in fact, it is absolutely more than enough to be an apothecary with this girl''s talent, because the villain does not know Taishan." Han Dapeng said while banging loudly at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Su Yu looked aside with emotion, this world still has good strength, before the so high-spirited nostrils Han Dapeng has now directly become a grandson.


    "My apprentice is naturally extraordinary!" This flattery makes Zhao Lao comfortable, turning his head to Mu Xiaoxiao and saying, "Good student, how are you going to punish him?"


    "I''m not your apprentice!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth flicked, then hesitantly looked at the kneeling Han Dapeng, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said softly: "He didn''t do anything, just... forget it..."


    "Well, I''m kind-hearted and don''t hold you accountable." Zhao Lao was more and more satisfied with Mu Xiaoxiao and said to Han Dapeng: "Although you have bad intentions, you have also brought me apprentices and merits. Offset."


    "Thank you Lao Zhao, thank you Mu girl." Han Dapeng breathed a sigh of relief. He was like a ant in front of Zhao Lao, afraid he would be crushed to death.


    "Can you show me what kind of medicinal herbs you sell?" Zhao Lao looked at Mu Xiaoxiao kindly and asked with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Zhao and carefully untied the package.


    "Hahaha, yes, at a young age, even the second-class medicinal materials can be picked."


    Lao Zhao only recognized twenty kinds of medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are either strong or healthy, hemostasis and blood stasis, all of which are beneficial to the human body, enough to be careful and kind.


    "In the future, you will be my apprentice, no longer need to go up the mountain to collect medicine, I will also teach you alchemy and make you an alchemist who everyone respects." Zhao Lao looked at the hole in Mu Xiaoxiao''s body and said with some distress.


    "But you still plan to take my medicine." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Lao vigilantly.


    Han Dapeng almost cried, and the heart he just laid down hung up again, his hair covered upright.


    Lao Zhao smiled faintly: "Relax, with me, no one will dare to treat you in the future."


    "Brother Su, what should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao had no idea. He didn''t know much about the alchemist, and he couldn''t understand what Dan Yin was like.


    After Mu Xiao pulled, Su Yu recovered, and when Zhao Lao said that he was Dan Yin, Su Yu had been in a state of wandering.


    Only because a hint appeared in his mind...

 Chapter 9: Apprenticeship?

    "Ding--"


    "Discover the Martial Saint-level strongman, the main task is three: open the mainland''s first holy place, the strong must of Dawang Mountain is indispensable, and every one of the Martial Saint strongmen will be given a chance to draw."


    Su Yu almost scolded his mother. The main task of the system is almost one-to-one pervert, and there is no humanity at all.


    Enveloping Wu Sheng strong men, thanks to this system, Wu Sheng is definitely the top of the continent, which is not a fairy, and it is better to say when Dawang Mountain develops.


    The reward for just one lucky draw opportunity is really tempting. Tomorrow is the beginning of the month. You can have a lucky draw opportunity. If you envelop old Zhao, you can have two lucky draws in a short time.


    And Wu Shengqiang is not so easy to meet, after this village, there is no such shop.


    Su Yu came back, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and said directly: "Lao Zhao is a Dan Sheng, and worshipping him as a teacher is definitely the best choice."


    Old Zhao Zhao looked at Su Yu with satisfaction, and the boy had a vision.


    "However, the boy is not talented, and he also wants to assess the spirit apothecary on Zhao Lao''s side." Su Yuhuafeng said suddenly.


    "You?" Zhao Lao put away his smile, his face suddenly cooled down.


    This kid must have known his identity, so he wanted to try his luck, and then he also wanted to worship himself as a teacher and step into the sky! Do you really think you can be unscrupulous with friends who are your own apprentices?


    After all, his apprentice is still too young, and it is normal to meet people who are uncomfortable. In the future, he must find an opportunity to keep this kid away from his baby apprentice. Don��t be damaged by this kid.


    "Yes, the same two middle-class spirit stones!" Zhao Lao said with a cold smile, I do not know the heavenly and thick boy, this thing can not be guessed by luck!


    "Let''s go." It was still the black box, and Zhao Lao looked at Su Yu and said coldly.


    Su Yu didn''t understand why Zhao Lao''s attitude changed so much, but he didn''t pay attention to it and reached into the box.


    "Ding--"


    "Shuilinghua, second-level spirit grass is detected, unlocking the waterling flower seed."


    Sure enough, there is a play!


    Su Yu said nothing on his face, opening his mouth and saying, "Shui Linghua."


    "what?"


    This is when Zhao Lao took Su Yu upright. In order to embarrass Su Yu, he specially placed a relatively partial herb. The water spirit flower grows in the cold lake, and it only appears at the bottom of the cold lake. It is extremely difficult to pick, but the effect is only general. So it gradually faded into people''s field of vision, and was rarely known. It was unexpected that this kid said it directly.


    Shui Linghua''s name is not known by many people, and it is even less likely to be wrong.


    In fact, if you just look at it, it is impossible for Su Yu to say the name of the elixir. He knows nothing about the herb and does not know the name. Fortunately, as long as he touches it, the system will display the name of the elixir, which is completely It''s a bug.


    "You look at this again..."


    "Silver Waterweed."


    "what about this?"


    "Withered grass."


    Lao Zhao, the powerful Wu Shengqiang, his eyes were rounded, his mouth slightly opened, and he looked at Su Yu with a blank stare, and he was right again.


    real or fake?


    Dead wood grass only grows where the spirit wood is withered. It survives with the spirit that the spirit tree has not dissipated. There are very few people who know it. Not even some books that record elixir. He actually knows? !


    Su Yu could recognize Yinshui grass, and Zhao Lao had recognized his talent, but he wanted to polish and polish him, so he took out this dead wood grass and waited until Su Yu couldn''t tell, just preaching, but the rhythm was completely wrong. .


    "Okay, don''t need to test, you passed." Zhao Lao waved his hand and said, as if in a dream, who wanted to find himself all over the continent of the continent, so hard to find disciples, actually came two at once.


    Mu Xiao looked at Su Yu with admiration. She hadn''t heard of the three herbs just now. Su Yu said it easily.


    Su Yu was dumbfounded, Nima, I waited to continue to test. Ten strains of grass just met the requirements of system rewards and hidden rewards. As a result, you only missed three strains? I''m still waiting for the climax.


    That''s right, his test was purely to collect ten seeds.


    "Lao Zhao, since it is an assessment, there should be assessment standards, these are only three, let''s continue testing." Su Yu tried to persuade.


    "No need, you will be my apprentice in the future."


    Nani? apprentice?


    This old mind hole is too big, do you think the apprentice wants to be crazy, and everyone wants to recognize the apprentice?


    "Lao Zhao, I didn''t say I want to worship you as a teacher." Su Yu said at once, but he was the great king of the great King Mountain, how could he be a teacher.


    Not a teacher?


    Old Zhao''s head turned a little bit, and finally he met two apprentices who were in harmony, and he didn''t want to worship himself as a teacher. Isn''t this a **** thing?


    "Why don''t you want to apprentice to appraise?"


    "Zhao Lao, I just want to be an apothecary, so please continue the assessment." Su Yu never forgets the seven elixir behind.


    "Want to become an apothecary?" Zhao Lao Yi stroked his beard and started to stink, proudly said: "Do you know that if you worship me as a teacher, you will not only become an apothecary, but also an alchemist!"


    Lao Zhao never thought that one day he would promote himself like this and let the two juniors worship themselves as teachers.


    "I know that there is no future for the seniors, but the juniors just want to be the apothecary. UU reading " Su Yu said.


    Old Zhao Zhao frowned deeply, did he not come out for a long time, this world changed?


    I don''t want to worship myself as a teacher, I just want to be an apothecary. I just want to continue the assessment. What is this picture?


    "Girl, how about you? Would you like to worship me as a teacher." Lao Zhao tried hard to make a kind look, shifted his goal, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother Su doesn''t want it, then I don''t want it either." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want it, and said directly.


    Lao Zhao breathed a stagnation, and only felt that his heart was cruelly pulled by someone. In the past, people were asking for apprenticeship, but now it is the other way round.


    Han Dapeng''s eyes were dizzying and he could not replace him with his body. This is today''s Dan Sheng, Dan Yin who everyone admires. If he becomes his apprentice, it will definitely become the top presence in the mainland. Dreaming can wake up laughing, and now his admission has been rejected, and both times were rejected, this world must be crazy, no, must be crazy, these are all illusions!


    "Zhao Lao, will the assessment continue?" Su Yumiannian never forgot his assessment.


    "No need to take the exam, you all passed." Zhao Lao''s mood was a little low, said.


    Hey, unfortunately, Su Yu sighed slightly.


    "It''s great, since then you can sell the medicine in a fair and honest manner." Mu Xiaoxiao said happily.


    Zhao Lao''s mouth twitched, one was thinking about the assessment, and the other was only thinking about selling medicine. Are these more attractive than being his own apprentice? Suddenly a sense of frustration never felt before.


    The symbol of the spirit pharmacist is a medal engraved with a triangle sign, the pharmacist is a diamond, and the alchemist is a five-pointed star.


    Until Su Yu and Mu Xiaoxiao got medals and left, Zhao Lao still did not recover.

 Chapter 10: The first visitor of Dawang Mountain

    "Old Zhao, they are gone..." Han Dapeng tried to remind carefully.


    "Today''s things are not allowed to speak out!" Zhao Lao immediately restored his majesty, and immediately ordered that his admission should be rejected. If it was passed out to his peers, he would definitely be laughed at.


    "Subordinate knows."


    "Also, I won''t come to the Lingyao Pavilion again, you can change to be an appraiser." Zhao Lao finished, the whole person disappeared on the seat.


    ����


    "Brother Su, where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, playing with the Medusa Medallion in his hand.


    "Ready to go home, how about you? What about your parents?" Su Yu asked curiously, it was too hard for such a young girl to come out alone to buy and sell medicine.


    "I don''t know..." Mu Xiao''s voice was a little deep.


    Su Yu scolded himself, and even asked himself for such obvious things, and quickly said: "I happen to have only one person, living on the mountain over there, why not go back with me."


    "Really? Thank you Brother Su." Mu Xiaoxiao said immediately.


    Su Yu smiled, "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person, so rest assured of me?"


    "I''m not afraid, my feelings are good, and I use the feelings to avoid beasts when I go up the mountain." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little proud, and then said, "I think Brother Su is a good person, a very good person ."


    Surely the spirit body! Behind them, a shadow trembled violently.


    "Now, Mr. Zhao, why don''t you worship him as a teacher?" Su Yuqi said.


    "He is also a good person, but I prefer Brother Su, I will follow Brother Su." Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks are red, "Why doesn''t Brother Su worship him as a teacher?"


    "Worship him as a teacher is not as promising as myself."


    The shadow behind him fell to the ground...


    "Little, are you tired?"


    One hour later, they had reached the foot of Dawang Mountain. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao had not been in contact with martial arts, his cheeks were red, and Su Yu was worried.


    "Brother Su, not tired, I often go up the mountain, this road is nothing." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone as usual, Su Yu felt relieved.


    "Brother Su, it''s strange, we haven''t even got a single herb after climbing for so long." During the climb, Mu Xiaoxiao looked left and right, habitually searching for herbs, and said with some disappointment.


    "Will it be picked?" Su Yu smiled carelessly.


    "No, there will be traces after being picked. We climbed the mountain for so long. I didn''t find any traces of long herbs, and the trees here are all the same, not even a fruit tree. I used to The mountains are all fed by wild fruits. There is no reason why there is no fruit tree on a mountain." Mu Xiaoqi said, "And there is not even a living thing, so strange..."


    had to say that Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely careful, and Su Yu noticed that all the trees on the mountain were exactly the same, and there were only a handful of plants, no herbs, no fruits, no vitality, not even birds.


    Could this mountain only let me grow some food? Raising the pups in the system? Su Yu couldn''t help thinking of the Dawang Mountain system.


    "Brother Su, how did you find this place? I have never seen this mountain before, so strange..." Mu Xiaoxiao continued to mumble.


    hiss~


    Isn''t this mountain built by the system? Su Yu thinks more and more possible because of the urinary nature of the system.


    Mu Xiao has been going up the mountain to collect medicines all year round, and Dawang Mountain is so huge, she has no reason to have not seen it, the only explanation can only come out suddenly!


    feels sensitive and has strong insight, it is a pity that Mu Xiaoxiao is not a detective.


    "It may be that you didn''t pay attention before, and go forward for a while to come to my house." Su Yu didn''t dare to continue on this topic and said immediately.


    continued to walk for twenty minutes, Su Yu''s cabin slowly climbed into view.


    At this time, the setting sun just happened to fall, and the afterglow of the setting sun spattered, which covered the wooden house with a layer of golden glow, shocked in simplicity.


    "Brother Su, is this your home, so beautiful..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, and then looked at the rice not far from the wooden house, and ran excitedly, "Is these all planted by you, so powerful."


    Su Yu was a little ashamed, because the large Dawang Mountain actually planted only one acre of rice, which seemed a bit cold.


    "Wang Wang Wang"


    A small black-and-white figure sprang out of the wooden house quickly, and heard Su Yu in front of him, constantly rubbing at his feet.


    "Ah, so cute!"


    Mu''s small eyes light up instantly, and he also squatted down and looked at Maomao.


    Mao Mao saw strangers for the first time and was not afraid of life. He sat halfway at Su Yu''s feet, tilted his head, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with black and white eyes.


    "Brother Su, can I hug it?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked expectantly.


    "Of course, it''s called Maomao." Su Yu picked up Maomao and ignored it''s coquettishness, and handed it directly to Mu Xiao''s hands.


    "Hairy, hello, my name is Mu Xiaoxiao." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes smiled like a crescent, and his hands kept touching the hair. "Its hair is smooth and feels comfortable."


    "Okay, hurry to the advanced house, I''ll cook." Su Yu was ready to enter the house after he finished talking, but Mao Mao suddenly became restless, UU reading while struggling on Mu Xiao''s hand, while Screaming at the empty mountain road, from time to time also made a look of grinning teeth, but it is still young, this look is not only lethal, but added a little cute.


    "Brother Su, what''s wrong with Maomao?"


    Su Yu frowned deeply, calmed down Mao Mao slightly, and looked at the mountain road, "Who is it, come out quickly."


    "Strange, kid, what a dog you are, there is no spirit in the whole body, not even Warcraft, but you can find me." Zhao Lao was unwilling to show up, walked to Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at Mao Mao.


    "Wang Wang Wang"


    Mao Mao was not afraid, still grinning at his fangs, if not held by Mu Xiaoxiao, he could definitely rush out.


    "Yohou, it''s quite fierce." Zhao Lao was a little stunned. He was also a holy-level strongman anyway. Even if he didn''t deliberately release his momentum, the general Warcraft would be afraid, but it was useless to Maomao.


    "Maomao, yourself." After listening to Su Yu''s words, Maomao finally calmed down and returned to her cute appearance.


    This dog is extraordinary!


    Lao Zhao smiled, didn''t care, and went straight into the wooden house.


    Su Yu shook his head bitterly. The apprentice was so attracted to Mr. Zhao that he chased it directly.


    "Boy, your layout here is novel." Mr. Zhao looked around in the wooden house.


    The structure of this wooden house is more modern. The standard two rooms and one hall are covered with wooden boards on the ground and wallpaper on the walls. Although the space is not large, it looks magnificent and quite atmospheric. The wooden doors between the rooms are also European. This shape is definitely not available in other worlds, let alone the modern furniture in the house.


    "Wow, Brother Su, you are so beautiful here." Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, her tone full of envy...

 Chapter 11: Is this really just white rice porridge?

    "Boy, what is this? Bed?" At this time, Zhao Lao was already lying on the sofa, closing his eyes comfortably.


    "This is a sofa for rest."


    "Your kid really enjoys it. I haven''t slept so comfortably for so long." Mr. Zhao no longer wanted to get up and lay down.


    "Ah! Brother Su, is this me?"


    "Well, it''s you, that''s a mirror."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at everything curiously for a long time. At this time, she had strolled to the bathroom and nailed a mirror on the wall facing the door. She saw herself in the mirror at a glance.


    A lot of supplies in the other world are only at the level of ancient times. They don��t want to enjoy it, so the mirrors are all copper mirrors, and the beds are all wooden beds. Many things are not precise enough.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!" Amy is a girl''s nature. Mu Xiaoxiao has lost her mind and looks at herself carefully in front of the mirror.


    Su Yu saw them lying down, looking at the mirror, smiling slightly, and went to the kitchen to start preparing dinner.


    said to prepare dinner, in fact, there is only one thing-white rice porridge.


    Turn on the stove, pour water and rice into the pot, just wait quietly.


    "Boy, are you only going to prepare these for dinner?" Zhao Lao''s eyes opened slightly, watching Su Yu just pour a few rice into the pot, and then no other action could not help asking.


    It''s too cold, and I don''t know how to respect the old man.


    "Lao Zhao, I only have these rices here. If you want to eat dinner, a bowl of porridge needs a middle grade spirit stone."


    "What?" Zhao Lao jumped from the sofa and asked in disbelief because he thought he had heard it wrong.


    No matter where he goes, people who want to invite him to eat can go around Dongzhou. Now this kid has to pay a fee, and it is only a bowl of porridge. The most important thing is that he wants a middle class. Spirit Stone!


    Middle grade spirit stone is nothing to him naturally, but suffocating, a bowl of white rice porridge is the most expensive and only three pieces of down grade spirit stone. Okay, think he is a great priest, and he will be slaughtered by a junior.


    "A bowl of porridge and a middle grade spirit stone." Su Yu still said.


    "Oh, boy, you can rest assured that your old man doesn''t eat it!" Zhao Lao sneered. If he wasn''t thinking about his apprentice, he would definitely walk away!


    "Brother Su, will a bowl of congee and a middle grade spirit stone be too expensive?" Mu Xiao said in a small voice, she thought that Zhao Lao was a good person, and did not want the relationship to be too stiff.


    "It''s okay, my porridge is different." Su Yu said confidently.


    In fact, if he was not forced to do so, he did not want to charge, but now his funds are extremely scarce, and only 599 gold coins remain after the appraisal of the apothecary. Now, because Mu Xiaoxiao is here, there must be an extra bed, that is, Five hundred gold coins will be spent, leaving only ninety-nine gold coins (ninety-nine inferior spirit stones).


    Old Zhao, as a sage, has a wealth of money, and Su Yuzai is also at ease.


    "Not the same? I want to see what''s different!" Zhao Lao hummed, although Su Yu and Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately pressed their voices, but with the help of Zhao Lao''s martial arts training, they could naturally hear it clearly.


    As the white smoke floated from the pot, the whole house began to be filled with the fragrance of rice porridge. The smoke is different from the ordinary smoke. It will not dissipate directly in the air, but it is naughty in front of Zhao Lao. After a roll, just this fragrance made Zhao Lao''s taste buds burst, and his tongue didn''t consciously jump in his mouth.


    "Old Zhao, do you really not eat?" Su Yu asked deliberately.


    "Hum" was exchanged with a cold sneer from Mr. Zhao. He dare not open his mouth to speak now, for fear of drooling. With his cultivation, food is no longer a necessity, but at this time he felt a long-lost hunger. .


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant..." Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, breathing in the aroma of porridge.


    "Little, try it." Su Yu gave Mu Xiaosheng a bowl.


    The white porcelain plate is engraved with exquisite flower carvings, which are filled with thick porridge juice. In the porridge juice, a grain of pearl-shaped rice grains floats. These rice grains cooperate with the porridge juice to reflect the brilliant light.


    "Glowing white rice porridge..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the rice porridge in his hand in amazement, but she couldn''t bear to swallow.


    Lao Zhao swallowed aside, but in order to maintain his dignity, he endured with great perseverance, but his eyes could not help but glance at Su Yu.


    But I saw that Su Yu was walking toward me with a bowl of porridge. He immediately raised his head proudly and was proud. The boy finally knew how powerful his name was and was ready to taste it for himself. , And then reluctant to taste it.


    Finally, Su Yu brought the porridge to Zhao Lao. Zhao Lao finally couldn''t hold back, his eyes narrowed, and he coughed, "Since you invited me to taste it with sincerity, then I will try to take a bite for it."


    But at the next moment, Lao Zhao''s hand stretched out froze, because Su Yu''s footsteps did not stop in front of him, but ignored him directly, and walked straight to the fur in front of his little nest.


    "woo woo woo woo����"


    Maomao turned around Su Yu''s feet excitedly, raised his forelegs, and jumped to Su Yu without stopping.


    "Come on, UU reading www.uukananshu.com is indispensable to you."


    Then, in the eyes of Zhao Laoyuan staring, put the bowl of porridge with a rich fragrance in front of Mao Mao.


    Seeing Zheng Huan eaten by Mao Mao, Su Yu touched its supple hair and chuckled.


    Luo Ru was struck by lightning and insulted! This is a naked insult!


    He was a holy priest, and his beard was upset, his face was blue and white, his body was shaking, his finger was pointing at Su Yu, and his lips were speechless.


    "Huh? Mr. Zhao, what''s wrong with you?" Su Yu looked at Mr. Zhao pretending to be puzzled.


    "Humph"


    Lao Zhao snorted again, shook his hand, closed his eyes and raised his head, he could not lose momentum!


    "Wow, it''s delicious! This is the best thing I''ve ever eaten, none of them!" Mu Xiaoxiao made an extremely exaggerated voice, followed by the sound of continuous burial and porridge.


    Is there such an exaggeration, fake! I must want to seduce me!


    Mr. Zhao swallowed drunkenly, turned his head, but saw that Mao Mao was facing him, and was drinking porridge frantically. Then he seemed to feel something. He looked up at Mr. Zhao, and immediately felt a threat, clawed. Lived the bowl, slashed his teeth against him, flicked his body, turned his head, **** turned to Zhao Lao and continued to drink porridge.


    What does this mean, are you afraid that I will grab your porridge? Will I rarity a dog? Uncle can''t bear it!


    was despised by a dog! Lao Zhao only felt that there was an unknown fire in his chest and then violently burned, this breath must be out! I''m going to try what the taste of this porridge is, even if it is really delicious, I must criticize him for nothing!


    "Give me a bowl!" Zhao Lao pretended to disdain, his voice became hoarse due to depression.


    Su Yu looked at Zhao Zhao''s flushed face, and the corner of her mouth slightly curled, not afraid that you wouldn''t hook...

 Chapter 12: Bewitched

    "I tell you, I just taste the taste of a porridge with a middle grade spirit stone, which proves that your porridge is not worth the price!" Zhao Laozui insisted.


    "OK, wait." Su Yu, expressionless, walked into the kitchen and made a bowl of porridge for Zhao Laosheng.


    "Your porridge, please use it slowly." Soon, Su Yu put a bowl of porridge in front of Mr. Zhao.


    "Actually there are only rice and water." Zhao Lao looked at the bowl, thinking that Su Yu added any seasoning, but there was nothing at all, it was very simple.


    "No, this meter... is not ordinary." As a warrior, Mr. Zhao was naturally extremely observant. He could vaguely feel that the meter was relaxing regularly, as if breathing, like life.


    "This meter... is almost perfect!"


    Mr. Zhao��s identity has been to every corner of the Wuzhou mainland. What kind of food has not been eaten, and even some exotic ethnic cuisines on the mainland have been tasted. However, no food can be compared with this simple bowl of white rice porridge. .


    "Cuckoo..."


    His stomach actually cried, rice porridge that can make people feel hungry, not just human, but he is Dan Sheng, rice porridge that can make the warriors hungry! Unheard of!


    Picking up the blue and white spoon that matches the bowl, Zhao Lao licked his lips and scooped a spoonful of rice porridge. The thick porridge juice pulled a long thin thread between the bowl and the spoon. The layer of the film peeled away, and the rich aroma came across, hitting his taste buds and rushing straight into his stomach.


    Lao Zhao no longer cares about it and sends rice porridge into the mouth...


    In an instant, the porridge juice wrapped around the tip of his tongue rippling in his end. The rice grains seemed to be a playful elf beating in his mouth. The strong fragrance hit every nerve of him, bombarding his taste.


    Lao Zhao only felt that every cell in the whole body became active, as if he was 20 years younger, and the energy of the whole body was awakened with this delicious.


    "My God! It''s so delicious in the world! Is this really just white rice porridge?" Zhao Lao actually raised a urge to cry and was deeply trapped in this white rice porridge, unable to extricate himself.


    At this time, he had left everything behind, scooping spoonfuls of rice porridge into the mouth, what dignity, anything to recover the scene and forgot, he now only has white rice porridge.


    "Huh, Huh..."


    "It''s delicious!" Zhao Lao exclaimed comfortably, and then Dang Sheng Dan actually started to lick the bowl, licking all the porridge juice in the bowl clean.


    Su Yu stood aside and looked at all this calmly. This reaction of Lao Zhao was completely in his expectation.


    Those who thought he had crossed over, had a lot of delicious food in the previous life, and were all conquered by this bowl of rice porridge, not to mention them. People from outside world do not have a high pursuit of enjoyment, so the pursuit of food is also general. The so-called cuisine here is at most ordinary in Su Yu''s previous life. Now it is strange to eat this rice porridge suddenly.


    After Mr. Zhao licked the bowl clean, he finally sighed with satisfaction, very comfortable.


    An unprecedented sense of happiness flooded the whole body, yes, it was happiness, as if eating this bowl of porridge was happiness.


    "This is white rice porridge?! It''s incredible. I''ve boasted of traveling all over the continent, but I have never tasted such a gourmet, no, such a gourmet, unheard of, unseen!" Zhao Lao''s nerves were fully mobilized by the gourmet, Is in a state of excitement.


    Su Yu was very calm and asked, "Is this bowl of white rice porridge worth a middle grade spirit stone?"


    "Value! It''s simply worth it! Don''t say a middle-grade spirit stone, even the top-grade spirit stone I think it''s worth it!" Zhao Lao laughed and shook his hand to give Su Yu a top-grade spirit stone. I want it! I will eat here in the future, and your environment is good, and the bed is comfortable. It is also good to live here." Zhao Lao obviously even thought of Su Yu''s sofa.


    "If you want to live here, a top grade spirit stone a day."


    "Receive money again?" Zhao Lao exclaimed, staring at Su Yu, "And a high-grade spirit stone a day?"


    "Of course, don''t you pay for your stay in the hotel?" Su Yu said, his face slightly embarrassed, his asking price is indeed a bit high, but when I think that after the king is forced, there will be many people who want to live over, in order to avoid Chaos, the price must not be low, and we must raise it later!


    "But if you join Dawang Mountain, you will naturally be able to live here for free." Su Yu Lingji said with a move.


    "Dawang Mountain? What is that place, is it your sect?" Zhao Lao asked frowningly, searching the memory, but had no impression of the name of Dawang Mountain.


    "Dawang Mountain is the mountain where we are now, and I am Mountain King." Su Yu said with a scalp, his face was a little blushing, because the name of Mountain King is really too earthy.


    "Dawang Mountain? King Shan? You?" Zhao Lao looked at Su Yu, and then made a tremendous laugh. "Hahaha, how did you think of this name, it''s like home! It''s so young!" Just want to occupy the mountain as king, do you want to be a robber? Hahaha, laugh at me..."


    Su Yu looked at Lao Zhao, who couldn''t stop smiling, a black line at one end, "Do you want to join? If you join the meal, you will be free."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t join. This big Wangshan didn''t even want a sign to want me to join. It''s a big deal. I spent money." Zhao Lao said with a smile, if he really wants to join the forces, I don''t know if it will How many huge forces have invited, will not wait until now, and his spirit stone can not spend much, which is nothing to him at all.


    "Brother Su, that... can I join?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked timidly on the side, thinking about how often he could eat this kind of food in the future, and he was satisfied.


    Lao Zhao��s laughter came to an abrupt end, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, his face flushed red. The two apprentices he liked, one of them was the king, the apprenticeship was estimated to be gone, and the other actually wanted to join the team. There was a sense of desolation.


    "Of course!" Su Yu was delighted in his heart and looked away at Zhao Lao. "Unfortunately, Dawangshan is just the two of us. Your talent is very good. I will definitely find you a good master when it develops in the future." He Specially, the master bites very hard.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is a master, I want to join Dawang Mountain!" Mu Xiaoxiao said excitedly.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for receiving the first disciple."


    "If you want Dawangshan to surpass the holy land, how can there be no disciples, the ability of the disciples directly represents the image of the martial arts, please host to make persistent efforts, recruit disciples widely, so that each disciple becomes a legend on the mainland!"


    At this time, the map in Su Yu''s brain changed, and there was an extra character in it, and the avatar was Mu Xiaoxiao.


    After ���� opened, it was Mu Xiao''s message.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, female, fifteen years old, born with a spiritual body, has a natural sense of affinity for vegetation, strong sense of danger, and high quality.


    Systematic comment: This woman is simple in mind, born with kindness, and born with a spiritual body, and worships Dawang Mountain. Her future achievements will be extraordinary. As long as the host does not do anything that people and gods resent, the probability that this woman judges Dawang Mountain is zero. safe to use.


    I go, this system is really narcissistic, what is "and joined Dawangshan"? Mu Xiaoxiao joined Dawang Mountain. Without resources, without teachers, and even without practicing the exercises, can this be extraordinary? Now that the martial arts are open, you can give this martial arts secret anyway...


    "Congratulations, UU reading , you will be a member of Dawang Mountain in the future." Su Yu said to Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    "Boy, what kind of teacher are you going to find her in the future?" Zhao Lao Leng asked dumbfoundedly.


    "I don''t know, wait for Dawangshan to develop, and call a famous teacher to talk about it." Su Yu shook his head as if completely distracted.


    "Confused! Waiting for Dawangshan to develop? Will it take ten years or twenty years? Do you know if you are ruining a good seedling?! And what good teacher can you find for her?" Zhao Lao was obviously angry. Not light.


    "Is there any way, I originally wanted to invite Mr. Zhao to join Dawangshan and then serve as a little master, but..." Su Yu sighed.


    Zhao Lao''s lips opened slightly, a trace of struggle flashed across his face.


    "Lao Zhao, Dawangshan will have a variety of foods in the future, and some of the foods will not be sold to the outside world. You can only eat it if you join Dawangshan. Are you sure not to join?" Su Yu hesitated to see Mr. Zhao. Bewitched again.


    "I guarantee that this rice porridge is definitely the lowest level!" Su Yu said, with the Dawang Mountain system, he was full of confidence. When Dawang Mountain is developed later, it is not a dream to produce Shengguo. Think all luxury.


    "Really?" Zhao Lao wanted to find a step for himself.


    "It''s true! I promise to have new food in one month!" Su Yu promised that he was also out for the lucky draw.


    Mr. Zhao was a little moved, and he could find his favorite apprentice. Since the apprentice joined Dawang Mountain, it is natural for him to join, and it does not look bad in this king. It��s good to care for the elderly here. The kid seems to be reliable, it is better to see where he can develop this so-called Dawang Mountain.

 Chapter 13: First draw

    "Okay, I can join Dawangshan, but I will not be sent by anyone." Zhao Lao said, in other words, he was only working in Dawangshan and only enjoying the benefits of Dawangshan, even if Dawangshan is in trouble, it depends. His mood shot.


    "No problem!" Su Yu agreed without thinking, no matter what, when the old dynasty Zhao Zhao joined, Da Wangshan''s anger came up instantly, and Mu Xiaoxiao was his apprentice. Could it not be shot?


    The main thing is-there is also a lottery reward!


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for enclosing a martial arts class strong man."


    "Dan Yin, Wu Sheng strong, also has extremely high alchemy talent, is known as Dan Sheng."


    "System reviews: free and easy-going temperament, has always been traveling around the continents of the five continents, and is looking for disciples with alchemy talents. If they are not irritated and touch their principles, it is not likely to judge Dawang Mountain."


    "Reward draw once."


    "Old Zhao, we will be a family in the future." Su Yu grinned, and the excitement was beyond words.


    "Hum! Since I joined Dawang Mountain, then you guys will be honest with me. If you let me find out what you have done, you will not be spared!"


    "Yes, the kid must obey the teachings of Lao Zhao." Su Yu looked straight, his waist was straight, and he performed a military salute of the previous life, said respectfully.


    "The ghost is clever." Su Yu''s exaggerated acting made Zhao Lao smile, and his eyes signaled to Su Yu, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao from time to time.


    Su Yu immediately realized, "Little, Zhao Lao will be the guest secretary of Dawang Mountain. He is today''s Dan Sheng. How about you worshiping him as a teacher?"


    "Okay, I listen to Brother Su." Mu Xiaoxiao agreed quite simply.


    Old Zhao''s heart was bitter, bitter. There is nothing good about this kid. You just listen to him when you just know you. In the future, I must teach the little one well, so that she cannot be fooled by this little one.


    "I only have porridge here, it''s better to use porridge instead of tea, and go to the teacher''s ceremony." Su Yu didn''t care about these etiquettes, and directly suggested.


    Fortunately, Mr. Zhao is also informal, and he is anxious to accept his apprentices, and Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to say much.


    "Ding--"


    "The relationship between the characters of Dawang Mountain is initially established."


    The map in Su Yu''s mind was changed again, and there was a figure similar to the arrangement of pyramids. The top is naturally Su Yu, and the note below is King Shan.


    Since Su Yu, there are a lot of spurs below, one of them is Zhao Lao, the following remark is Da Wang Shan Ke Qing, under Mu Lao is connected to Mu Xiaoxiao, the relationship is mentoring, and the other spurs are blank. Waiting for newcomers to join.


    This kind of management template is clear at a glance. Even if the number of Dawang Mountain increases in the future, Su Yu can quickly find everyone and click on each person''s avatar to know their status, which is really convenient.


    Su Yu did not rush to draw, but lay in bed and waited until twelve o''clock in the evening, just to accumulate two lottery draws, then click to open the system.


    "Ding--"


    "The beginning of the month has arrived, give away a lucky draw!"


    Su Yu is ecstatic. In the lottery option, there is a remark, which shows: the remaining chance of the lottery, 2 times.


    "Are you lucky draw?"


    Su Yu did not hesitate to choose yes.


    The picture suddenly changed. Thirty cards appeared in front of him, arranged in five rows and six columns, of which six cards were marked with spirit stones, and six cards were of land type and six cards. It is sundries, six cards are buildings, and six cards are cheats.


    Su Yu suddenly came to the spirit, carefully watching these thirty cards.


    The ���� spirit stones include inferior spirit stone*100, middle grade spirit stone*100, top grade spirit stone*100, inferior spirit stone*500, middle grade spirit stone*500, and top grade spirit stone*500.


    The land category includes one mu of first-grade fruit land, one mu of first-grade cultivated land, one mu of first-grade pasture, one mu of second-grade fruit land, one mu of second-grade cultivated land, and one mu of second-grade pasture.


    Miscellaneous items include hoe, chopping wood axe, fishing rod, hatchet, kitchen knife, and Dawangshan clothing. Note: with attributes.


    Architectural categories include Xuanmaitang, practice room, Dawangshan Mountain Gate, Biwutai, library, and Qunying Pavilion.


    Cheats include the mountain king mind method, arable land skill book, wood cutting skill book, fishing skill book, weeding skill book, and hunting skill book.


    looked at Su Yu''s dazzling and heart-spreading, these things should appear immediately, six kinds selected from each category.


    He just browsed the information, and all the cards were turned over, with a uniform purple pattern on the back, and then the cards were shuffled. The sequence was immediately disrupted, and I didn��t know which card represented what.


    The meaning is obvious. This is to let myself choose one. It all depends on luck. Su Yu''s heart fluttered and he was ready to choose one.


    Although many things seem to be relatively low, combined with the performance of the rice planted, he believes that the products produced by the system must be high-quality products. Although the appearance is general, the value is huge.


    It''s just that if you win the 100 inferior spirit stones, you will cry to death.


    The first kind of spirit stone is naturally the most popular. Su Yu can earn it himself, while the second kind can be purchased with spirit stone in the mall, which is nothing. The third, fourth and fifth categories are The key point is that the sundries sound like daily necessities, but since they are marked with additional attributes, they are definitely different from those sundries sold in the mall. Since UU Kanshu is not sold in the mall, it naturally has its reason. Architecture should be the foundation of Dawang Mountain. The architecture of a place is naturally the most important. Although the name of the fifth category of cheats looks low-end, Su Yu is confident in the system and will surely be pleasantly surprised.


    Which one should I draw? Don''t draw the spirit stone, martial arts and architecture are the best. Faced with thirty cards, Su Yu could not make up his mind.


    It''s you!


    Su Yu gritted his teeth and directly selected the third picture on the far right.


    The other cards gradually disappear, and the selected card moves to the middle, gradually becomes larger, and slowly turns around...


    "No spirit stones, no land, no construction, no martial arts!"


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed on the card, his face turned red, and he kept thinking.


    is not a spirit stone!


    Su Yu slightly relieved, the card of the Lingshi is all white, and the edge of the card is brown.


    is not land!


    Su Yu''s heart is happy, the bottom of the land card is black, this card is obviously not.


    Cheats, must be cheats, but here is the world of martial arts, I am a mountain king, naturally want to suppress the heroes, cheats, give me cheats! Su Yu roared inside.


    Although architecture is also important, it only serves as a facade. The most important thing now is to enrich itself.


    At this point, the card has been turned halfway, revealing a knife handle.


    Su Yu was surprised for a while.


    Sundries are not bad, but I don��t know if it��s a kitchen knife or a hatchet.


    Since it is in the third category, the value is certainly not low, this time the draw is not a loss.


    Finally, there was a bright blade on the card. The blade was narrow, the back of the blade was thick, and the tip of the blade was protruding.

 Chapter 14: Lingquan

    "Congratulations to the host, I got a hatchet."


    As the system prompt fell, Su Yu''s hand suddenly showed up exactly like a hatchet in the card.


    This hatchet looks just like a regular hatchet, but its weight is extremely light. The blade exudes a chilly light, holding the handle, which unreasonably produces a sense of fullness, and even raises a kind that can cut off everything. illusion.


    Sure enough!


    Although I haven''t tried power, Su Yu still feels its extraordinary.


    Put the hatchet into the system space and look forward to the second draw.


    "Do you want to continue to draw?"


    "carry on!"


    This time is the same as last time. It is still six pieces of spirit stone, six pieces of land, six pieces of debris, six pieces of construction, and six pieces of cheats. These have not changed.


    It''s just that the category hasn''t changed, but the things inside have changed.


    Lingshi: Night Pearl, Golden Phoenix...


    Land category: ten acres of arable land, ten acres of fruit land......


    Miscellaneous items: fine daggers, blunt practice swords......


    Architecture: Xiaoyang Building, Siheyuan, Haven...


    Cheats category: Shanda Wang''s heart method, snake catching...


    developed, developed!


    This time the lottery items are obviously several grades higher than the last time. It should be because this time it is a reward of recruiting a martial arts strongman, so it is better than the quality of the lottery.


    Even if it is a spiritual stone, it is a tall thing. It is definitely worth a lot of money. You can make yourself rich overnight and solve your urgent needs. The land has been increased to ten acres, which is also what I need very much. Needless to say, it is definitely a good thing. Su Yu rubbed his hands excitedly, feeling agitated and difficult to calm for a long time.


    But Su Yu looked at the thick and blunt practice knives and didn''t know what it meant. However, listening to the name seemed like a blunt knife. In short, don''t win this one.


    At the same time, he found that the two lottery draws actually have the Shanda Wang Xinfa. It seems that this system has obsession with the Shanda Wang Xinfa. It can be called the Shanda Wang Xinfa.


    God must bless this king, and must not hit the blunt practice sword.


    His hand shivered with excitement, looking at all the cards, he was afraid to start.


    Damn system, don''t give any hint!


    Just do it! Su Yu reached out his hand and finally chose a card in the lower left corner.


    is the land!


    Seeing the black under the card, Su Yu had already guessed it was a land type.


    is good. In the current situation, it is still practical. With these lands, you can buy seeds for planting yourself. Fortunately, seeds are not expensive.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing ten acres of first-class fruit land."


    "The land of the host is detected to reach ten acres, and the land must not be cultivated, rewarding cultivated land skills."


    Cultivated land skills? This is unexpected surprise!


    It''s just that as he received the skills of arable land, the more he knew about farming, he gradually couldn''t laugh.


    "Cultivated land skills: farming naturally requires diligent cultivation, in order not to let crops die, the host must pay attention to cultivated land."


    There are many precautions in this cultivated land skill. It is necessary to cultivate the land frequently, and often get greedy early.


    I wipe, admit it...


    Su Yu was lying on the bed helplessly, and he realized that the difficulty of planting was not to plant the seeds underground. Cultivated land, watering, and fertilization were all necessary.


    Even arable land, watering, where the water comes from, the store''s spiritual spring, fertilization, where the fertilizer comes from, the store buy.


    These are all money...


    system, you directly changed the name to the farmer system, and the press system is ready.


    When Su Yu opened the mall, a bottle of first-class Lingquan needed 1,000 gold coins, and a bag of first-class fertilizer required 500 gold coins. What even made Yu Yu desperate was that from planting to maturity, an acre of land actually needed ten bottles of spirit spring and ten. A bag of fertilizers is enough. This is simply the red fruit.


    Note: Only the first-level seeds can be planted in the first-level land. The first-level Lingquan and first-level fertilizers are only effective for the first-level seeds. The second-level seeds need to use the second-level land, Lingquan and chemical fertilizers, and so on. The price of the level is ten times higher than the previous level.


    Price increase! The price must be increased!


    used to be the mature rice seeds obtained directly, so Su Yu did not know the difficulties of planting. He had decided that the rice would rise from one catty spirit stone to five!


    ����


    The next day, before dawn, Su Yu had already gotten up.


    The initial stage of starting a business is always difficult. Su Yu, with dark circles in his eyes, comforted himself. He stayed up all night because of the lottery. After a lot of excitement, he was too excited to fall asleep for a long time, but today he has to wake up early to sow and cultivate the land.


    The land area of ??ten acres is extremely large. Su Yu set the fruit land behind the house and did not use all ten acres. Instead, he chose one acre to plant apples.


    First of all, Su Yu did not have so much energy to cultivate ten acres of land, and secondly, poor! Su Yu couldn''t afford to feed as many seeds, spirit springs and chemical fertilizers on ten acres of land.


    Even if it is only one acre of land, the spirit stone on his body has almost spent. The main reason is that Lingquan and fertilizer are too expensive, and the first-level seeds also need ten gold coins. Eighty fruit trees in an acre of land are eight. One hundred gold coins!


    "Boy, are you occupying a hill for farming?" Zhao Lao looked at Su Yu for a long time and couldn''t help but ask, this hasn''t been a promising gangster.


    "Lao Zhao, what I grow is not ordinary. You look at the rice over there, don''t you remember the white rice porridge yesterday?" Su Yu said.


    "So what did you plant this time?"


    "Apple."


    "Is it just an apple?" Zhao Lao was a bit disappointed. Apple is just the most common fruit. Of course he has eaten it, and the taste can only be regarded as average.


    Su Yu smiled without explaining.


    "Master, UU reading Brother Su, I got up late." Mu Xiaoxiao''s sleepy eyes just woke up and said embarrassedly, her face was red, she had never slept in such a comfortable bed, this Very enjoyable.


    "It''s okay, there is no provision to get up early." Su Yu said, in fact, it is not too late for Mu Xiaoxiao, but Su Yu is just earlier.


    "Come and drink." Su Yu threw a bottle of Lingquan to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip naturally, and his eyes lit up suddenly. The lazy person who just got up was swept away instantly, and the whole person became exceptionally sober. Then he took a big sip, and soon let A bottle bottomed out.


    "Wow, Brother Su, this water is really sweet, so delicious." Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, blinking his eyes at Su Yu, and following Brother Su always could see miracles.


    Old Zhao shook his head, his apprentice was not saved, and sighed: "Little, isn''t it just a bottle of water, is it so good?"


    "Master, this water is super delicious, really, you can try it." Mu Xiaoxiao highly recommended.


    What tastes good, isn''t it because the boy gave it to you, do you think it tastes good?


    Lao Zhao pouted his lips, but took a sip curiously. The expression on his face froze instantly, the beard was windless and automatic, and he looked at the clear and transparent water in his hand incredulously.


    "This water... extraordinary!" Zhao Lao was conquered in an instant, and like Mu Xiaoxiao, he quickly drank a bottle of Lingquan.


    When he first started buying Lingquan, Su Yu just used it for irrigation, but he accidentally took a sip and instantly surprised him. Not only did it taste sweet, but also he got rid of his exhaustion and deserved the name of Lingquan. ! No wonder a bottle costs 1,000 gold coins.


    Therefore, he bought three bottles without hesitation, spending money like running water, the road to making money is still a long way...

 Chapter 15: Go down again

    "Brother Su, let me help you, can you teach me to plant the land?" Mu Xiaoxiao watched as Su Yu had been busy working side by side, sweating and suddenly saying volunteered.


    "No!" Zhao Laoyi heard that Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to follow Su Yu to learn farming, and almost jumped up anxiously, blowing his beard and staring: "You will be my apprentice to Dan Yin in the future, how can you learn farming, tell me Where does this old face go?"


    "I don''t, I will follow Brother Su." Mu Xiaoxiao stubbornly said, regardless of Zhao Lao''s darkened face.


    Su Yu smiled and said to Lao Zhao: "Little, no need, I''m almost ready here. You can help me get the porridge out of the pot."


    "En, good." Mu Xiaoxiao said happily, immediately turned and ran to the kitchen.


    Old Zhao''s eyes twitched, and there was nothing more than his own apprentice who didn''t listen to himself, but he had always been more sorrowful to outsiders, and snorted at Su Yu. He looked at this kid now, and the more he looked, the more discomfort was.


    walked into the house and picked up the porridge that Mu Xiaoxiao had just raised and had to drink it...


    "Master, Brother Su is still outside. I can''t eat it yet."


    ''S weak voice made Zhao Lao''s face stiff. Duanwan''s hand stopped in mid-air, took a deep breath, and sat down uncomfortably.


    Isn''t it a bowl of porridge, am I rare? Mr. Zhao kept thinking in his heart, but his eyes never left the porridge bowl, and his nose sniffed from time to time.


    After Su Yu entered the house, he looked at the mentor and apprentice who was eager, but he could not help but feel amused. "You don''t have to wait for me, it''s not good to eat if you''re cold. Hurry and eat."


    As soon as the words fell, he saw that Zhao Lao could not wait to pick up the bowl and start eating. There was no image of Dan Sheng. Mu Xiaoxiao was quite reserved, but the red face was also excited.


    "Brother Su, why did you cook so much porridge today?"


    touched his small belly with satisfaction, Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, today Su Yu boiled a big pot of porridge, even if it is delicious, not three people can finish it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels distressed. Shouldn''t such a delicious porridge be wasted?


    "Wait, I''ll hurry to the market, sell porridge and rice!"


    "What? Do you want to sell rice?" Zhao Lao asked in disbelief. This kind of rice is unique in the world. If you don''t cherish it, just want to sell it?


    "Boy, you made a price, I bought it." Zhao Laokuo said, this kind of rice is better to leave it to others than spoil it, he is not bad.


    "Mr. Zhao, Dawangshan''s fame may have to be sold here, and this meter is only the lowest level. I will grow better food in the future."


    "Just the apples you planted in the morning?" Zhao Lao did not believe it. It is a blessing to have this kind of rice in the world. How could it be possible to grow something better. Is this kid the darling of the world, what kind of food is delicious? ? This is too ridiculous.


    "You will know it later." Su Yu said, pack the pot, and then take the prepared 20-pound rice, ready to go to the market.


    "Brother Su, let me go with you. I''ll take the rice." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Su Yu waved his hand, "Since you have worshipped Mr. Zhao as a teacher, you have to follow Mr. Zhao well and listen to Mr. Zhao''s teachings. It is enough for me to go down the mountain by yourself. You should stay and study with Mr. Zhao. The name of Dawang Mountain."


    "I know, Brother Su is assured, I will definitely study with the master." Mu Xiaoxiao was frustrated and said obediently.


    Su Yu''s words made Zhao Laoshu very comfortable, and he nodded his head with a beard, believing that this kid knew him.


    ����


    Two hours later, Su Yu arrived at the market. It was still the same place. Su Yu put the rice down, put the pot up, and put some firewood under the pot.


    Because he deliberately rushed early, although it is not too early, it is only at nine o''clock. People are coming and going, so it is lively.


    "Boy, come out and set up a stall when you are so young."


    Next to Su Yu''s booth was an uncle who sold fish. Since there were not many customers, he talked to Su Yu.


    "Yeah Uncle, I came out to sell some rice." Su Yu said with a smile.


    Uncle frowned, reminding: "Boy, rice can be worth a few dollars, and if you only sell rice, it is difficult to have a business."


    "It''s okay, I will try my luck."


    "Well, doing business is all about having you in a good state of mind and not being arrogant." The old man praised and asked curiously as he looked at the pot next to Su Yu. "What''s in your pot? Smells a scent." "


    Because the porridge was just beginning to be hot, the aroma was not strong. The uncle was close, and only a hint of porridge smelled.


    "This is the white rice porridge I made from this rice. I sell breakfast, so that others can rest assured of my rice."


    "Hahaha, the guy is good and very business-minded." Uncle haha ??laughed, "How much is this bowl of porridge, I fished early, just not eaten, and give me a bowl when the porridge is ready!"


    "No need, wait for the porridge to be ready, I will ask Uncle to drink a bowl for free. UU reading book " Su Yu said, if he said the price, this Uncle would definitely be scared to death.


    "That won''t work! It''s not easy for you young man to come out and do business at a young age. Uncle, how can I take advantage of you? Besides, a bowl of porridge, uncle can still afford it, you just ask for the price!" Uncle said. .


    "Really, uncle..."


    "Boy, if you don''t accept it, you look down on your uncle!" Uncle glared and said displeasedly.


    "Actually... I am planning to sell a middle grade spirit stone for a bowl of porridge..."


    "It''s not just a piece..." Uncle was surprised, looking at Su Yu, the tone of the voice changed, "What are you talking about?"


    "A bowl of middle grade spirit stone..."


    Uncle''s face was flushed and he couldn''t say it in his throat. He doesn''t have a middle grade spirit stone on his body now, and even if there is one, he can''t use it to drink a bowl of porridge!


    Hey, I am proud to have lived for most of my life. I didn��t think Lin Lao actually looked at him. This guy looked honest and didn��t expect such a heavy mind. He didn��t say anything about it, he didn��t say that the lion��s mouth was not blushing. Jump, meet others, not meet others...


    "Your porridge is really just white rice porridge? Did you add anything else?" Uncle''s expression was beyond the scope of shock, and he asked for an unbelievable moment.


    "It''s really just white rice porridge." Su Yu shook his head, "Uncle, I really don''t need..."


    "You don''t need to say it, don''t call me Uncle, we haven''t known or even talked!" Uncle snorted and retracted to his booth, his face reddened, after all, he just vowed to say Paying for it, there was such a big oolong.


    Su Yu sighed slightly, he had expected it would be the result, without explanation, quietly waiting for the maturity of white rice porridge...

 Chapter 16: The sensation caused by white rice porridge

    incense is indeed quite fragrant, but it is so expensive, it is strange that someone comes to buy it!


    The uncle who sells fish is a torment. The porridge fragrance that has been escaping is teasing him all the time, just like a beautiful woman who has undressed in front of you, but you have to blindfold yourself to make people Suffocating.


    I can''t smell it! I can''t smell it!


    Sin! Why is the price of this porridge more than twenty times more expensive, but it is still placed next to me to seduce me, is this not my life? He must be crazy about money! This price cannot be sold! The uncle was hypnotizing himself while thinking angrily.


    Su Yu has heard the sound of thunder thundering on the side of the uncle. From the beginning of the porridge, the scent of the uncle''s stomach has not stopped. Instead, it has become more and more intense. It is no wonder that he was hungry. Belly, it is strange to be able to hold back this porridge fragrance.


    Turning his head, he wanted to invite the uncle to taste it for free, but when he saw his legs crossed and his eyes closed, it was like an old monk meditating. He kept mumbling about something in his mouth. He couldn��t help laughing or disturbing him. , Dedicated to selling porridge.


    At this time, there were more and more people surrounded by Su Yu. The scent of porridge had covered the whole market. Everyone was slowly attracted by the taste and secretly swallowed.


    "What smells so fragrant?" Someone could not wait and asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know, I have never done it before..."


    "This fragrance, I bet it must be eaten!"


    "Ahhh! What a hungry, what is the taste, I really want to eat..."


    ����


    At this time, an aunt saw Su Yu''s steaming pot, her eyes lit up immediately, and quickly walked to Su Yu, "Little brother, what are you selling in this pot?"


    "Porridge!"


    "White rice porridge?" Aunt faced her doubts, and put her head close to the letter, smelling the fragrance floating out of the pot, the intoxication on her face became stronger and stronger, and she couldn''t help but say: "This is the taste, you white rice porridge how much is it?"


    Because of the excitement, her voice was not small, and immediately attracted the onlookers around. Before Su Yu could answer, many people squeezed over, staring at the pot with their eyes full of longing.


    "Little brother, give me a bowl of porridge..."


    "You flash off, come first and come to know, you must give me a bowl first!"


    "I have a bowl of ten inferior spirit stones, the little brother will give me first!"


    "Are you rich with money, three middle-grade spirit stones, I am all inclusive!"


    ����


    At this time, there are more porridge and less wolves, just such a pot, where is enough, many people are anxious.


    However, the uncle who was selling fish on the side opened his eyes. Compared with everyone''s urgency, he had to calm down and looked at the crazy people with cold eyes, and he suddenly felt relieved.


    Hehe, you just grab it, and wait until you know the price of this porridge to see if you still grab it!


    Su Yu stood up and said, "Everyone, don''t worry, this porridge is a bowl of middle-grade spirit stone, please order in line if you want to buy it."


    "What? A bowl of middle grade spirit stone!?"


    Are you sure you are kidding?


    Many people''s hearts sank in an instant, and the clamor just now faded away. A middle grade spirit stone was enough to order a table. Who would be so stupid to drink a bowl of porridge, and they looked at Su Yu for a while The bowls on the side are actually just small bowls, which is really worthless.


    "Little brother... You are too expensive, are you wrong?"


    "That is, no one will buy your price..."


    "I produced ten inferior spirit stones. This is already the limit. Even the porridge in Piaoxianglou has only eight inferior spirit stones."


    ����


    Everyone, you said one word to me, instantly unified the front, and asked Su Yu to reduce the price.


    Piaoxianglou is the most famous restaurant in Dongzhou County. It is famous for its food. It is regarded as the most high-end restaurant in Dongzhou County. The contents in it are naturally expensive, so it is so. The price of a bowl of porridge is only eight. The inferior spirit stone only.


    Su Yu listened to everyone''s comments, but was unmoved, and the old **** was standing on the spot.


    ����


    Bai Xiaolong had nothing to do all day. The only preference was to wander around and hunt for treasure on the street. Today it is rare to think about going to the market early.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the market, he noticed the difference in today''s market. Many stalls did not even have people. Even the boss took the stall down and didn''t know where to go.


    what happened? Has everybody evaporated?


    Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help but wonder, and as he went deeper, he could smell a tantalizing fragrance. Rao is that he tasted the mountain and sea flavors and inevitably moved his index finger, swallowing saliva, could not help finding Scented, hastened the pace.


    But, the closer he came, he met many people who blocked their noses with their hands and ran wildly outside the market, and these people were more and more, all of them turned red because of their suffocation, as if they were enduring huge The pain is average, but from time to time, three steps back, a look of reluctance. UU reading


    "Hello, what''s going on there?" Is this smell poisonous? Bai Xiaolong''s expression moved and stopped a passer-by to ask.


    "Bai Shao?" The passer-by was still impatient, but when he saw Bai Xiaolong, he was surprised and immediately respectfully said.


    Bai Xiaolong, the youngest son of the Bai family in Dongzhou County''s richest man''s home, is also known as the son of a casual child in Dongzhou County, and is the dream lover of countless girls.


    "What''s going on with this fragrance?"


    "Bai Shao, a porridge seller appeared in the bazaar. This scent is what the porridge emits." The passerby said bitterly.


    "Porridge?" Bai Xiaolong''s eyes widened incredulously, "Are you sure?"


    "It must be porridge, white rice porridge!" The passerby''s face became more and more bitter.


    "So what are you running?" Bai Xiaolong Daqi, so fragrant porridge, do not rush to drink, what is running?


    "Bai Shao, this porridge may require a bowl of middle-grade spirit stone. The villain can''t even drink it, smelling the fragrance and suffering, can''t help but run..." Passersby almost cried and cried, still There is nothing worse than not seeing it.


    "A bowl of middle-class spirit stone?" Bai Xiaolong''s eyes flashed, his heart moved involuntarily, how could a bowl of porridge emit such a fragrance, it must be added with spices, and I want to gather money in the market, my sister has always rejected me , Saying that I was always scammed, and today I broke this scam to show my sister!


    "You go to the Lingyao Pavilion to find Han Dapeng, and you said that someone here added''agarwood'' to the porridge at the bazaar, and sold it at a high price, let him hurry to catch people!" Bai Xiaolong took out a middle-grade spirit stone and handed it to him Passerby.


    "Bai Shao rest assured, I will go!" The passers-by immediately smiled and went away...


    Bai Xiaolong smiled slightly, the con man selling congee, let me Bai Xiaolong meet you today!

 Chapter 17: Kneel for this porridge

    "Little brother, how about fifteen inferior spirit stones! This price is almost twice as high as Piaoxianglou." Although some people were scared away by the high price of this porridge, many still stayed and followed Su Yu Talking about price.


    "Yeah, little brother, we try it, it''s really delicious and advertises for you. Not." The people around him saw Su Yu showing signs of relief, and immediately persuaded.


    "Yeah, you have more porridge than Piaoxianglou, let''s taste it too."


    ����


    "Oh, a roadside congee dared to compare with Piaoxianglou?"


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed, but he saw an extremely handsome kid shook the crowd and walked over to Shi Shiran. His eyes were extremely flexible, his lips were red and white, his skin was fair, he was wearing a light gray cloth gown, and he was handsome with a feminine beauty. .


    Although he was talking, his eyes glanced at the pot in front of Su Yu from time to time. At this time, the lid of the pot had been lifted by Su Yu, and the bubbles in the pot rolled, making a "gurgle" sound.


    "You''re really unlucky, this deceptive trick just happened to be hit by my Bai Xiaolong, just wait for a meal." Bai Xiaolong looked at Su Yu and said with confidence.


    "Deceptive trick?"


    Bai Xiaolong''s words successfully attracted everyone''s attention, and some people recognized Bai Xiaolong''s identity, exclaimed, and even looked at Su Yu''s eyes.


    "The reason why his porridge is so fragrant is that he must have added''Agarwood''!" Bai Xiaolong said proudly, his eyes looking straight at Su Yu, "He also took advantage of this to add agarwood to the rice Sold out!"


    "Agarwood?!" Everyone sucked in a cool breath. Agarwood put in the food can exude a strong fragrance, which can make the food more delicious, but once taken for a long time, it will be harmful to the body without benefit. Far-reaching, the entire continent has been explicitly banned from using agarwood.


    Su Yu frowned even deeper. Although he didn''t know what agarwood was, he thought that the effect should be similar to that of the previous chestnut chestnut, which was intolerable to the outside world.


    "No wonder there is such a scent,''Agarwood'' does have this effect." Someone in the crowd immediately echoed, "And once you eat''Agarwood'', there will be hallucinations in a short time, the whole person is muddled. If you take it for a long time, That is even more capable of influencing people''s sanity, and it is extremely poisonous!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps, looking at the porridge that was smelling fragrant, his eyes full of terror.


    "Well, with me Bai Xiaolong in Dongzhou County, how can you let you come and swindle, what can you say?" Bai Xiaolong said coldly, looking at Su Yu.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, and casually filled a bowl of porridge, "Since eating "Agarwood" will fall into a muddled state, then let people try my porridge. If there is "Agarwood", I will immediately grab my hands and catch!"


    You are a liar, I think you can still pretend to be, Bai Xiaolong sneered in his heart, said: "Oh, please try it? Does anyone dare to eat your food now?"


    Along with Bai Xiaolong''s words, the people around him took a few steps back. At this time, no one dared to come forward to try.


    "Well, since you don''t eat, then you don''t have such a blessing!"


    "Ha ha"


    blessing points? Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help but laugh out loud, this porridge seller really regarded himself as a character, and when the person from the Ling Yao Pavilion came, he was absolutely dead!


    He actually only heard of agarwood and didn''t know how to distinguish it, but he thought that in his identity, he hadn''t eaten this kind of delicacy. Isn''t it added agarwood? So I am very determined.


    "Let me try it."


    At this moment, the old man who sold fish suddenly said that he was really tortured by this scent for too long, and he only felt dry and dry. If he didn''t eat anything, it would be greedy to die. It is rare to taste it for free, just hesitating After a moment, he said immediately.


    "Okay! Old man, you are our hero in Dongzhou County!" Bai Xiaolong''s eyes were full of respect, and then he said with oath: "We all surround this place, if there is something wrong with this old man, we must not let this porridge sell Ran!"


    The old man took the white rice porridge, and his throat could not help moving, only to feel that the desire for the white rice porridge reached the limit, first took a tentative sip, and then his eyes suddenly became bright.


    "Goo, goo--"


    couldn''t bear it anymore, just picking up the bowl as if drinking water, pouring the porridge directly into the mouth, just a few blinking kung fu, a bowl of porridge has bottomed out.


    "Goodong!"


    Everyone including Bai Xiaolong swallowed a sip neatly and looked straight at the old man who was full of envy.


    This...how is this possible?


    Bai Xiaolong swallowed saliva, while shouting in his heart, this old man is a little bit muddled, not only that, but the spirit has become extremely excited.


    "Snapped!"


    The old man''s hands were shaking, and the bowl in his hand didn''t fall to the ground consciously, but he didn''t seem to feel it.


    "Good... delicious, so delicious! No regrets in this life!"


    I don��t know when, he has been crying. The voice of UU reading is from low to high, and finally it is almost roaring out. The whole person seems to be wandering in the ocean of happiness, surrounded by unprecedented satisfaction, this A lifetime... worth it!


    "Poof!"


    Then, the old man actually knelt down directly at Su Yu with a sincere voice: "Thanks to this son for letting the old decay taste such a delicious taste. Previously, the old deceased didn��t know Taishan and didn��t know the value of this porridge, otherwise he would have to taste it even if he was ruined. Last bite, thank you, thank you!"


    Is there such an exaggeration?


    The onlookers were all stunned, and ten thousand alpaca rushed past.


    "Bai... Bai Shao, this doesn''t seem to be the reaction of eating "Agarwood"..." Some people said uncertainly, and many more have been completely convinced by the old man''s reaction, wanting to buy porridge.


    "Don''t be fooled by them! This old man is next to this kid, must be asked by this kid! They were a gang!" Bai Xiaolong continued, and then licked his slightly cracked lips, To Su Yu said: "This time I personally appraised, you have the courage to give me a bowl, let me try it!"


    "Do you want to eat? Yes!"


    Bai Xiaolong smiled triumphantly, straightened his chest, quietly waiting for Su Yu to give him a bowl.


    Su Yu smiled in his eyes, and then said: "Two bowls of middle grade spirit stones."


    "What?" Bai Xiaolong thought he was wrong and asked incredulously: "Two?"


    "Yes, two middle-class spirit stones."


    Even if it is not free, even temporarily increase the price? There is no reason!


    "I tell you, a stall like yours can be seen by my Bai Xiaolong. It is already a blessing from eight generations, and dare to collect money? Do you know who I am?" When did Bai Xiaolong receive this? This kind of grievance is almost exploding.

 Chapter 18: The charm of white rice porridge

    "Identity? I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Su Yu shook his head unconsciously.


    "It''s so deceiving! I''m not going to eat this porridge anymore! The people at the Lingyao Pavilion will be here soon, and I see how long you can be proud!" Bai Xiaolong stomped his feet angrily and said badly.


    Then, with his hands around his chest, staring at Su Yu, he stood aside...


    Han Dapeng was very angry. He was very angry. He just received a report that some people used ��Agarwood�� and even sold a bowl of porridge to the price of two middle-grade spirit stones! In broad daylight, it is clear that he is not in the eyes of his outside deacon!


    This phenomenon must not be condoned, punishment! Fierce punishment!


    Yesterday, Mu Xiaoxiao made an oolong and was suffocating. Today, he is out of breath. Han Dapeng is constantly thinking about the disposal plan in his mind.


    Suddenly, his footsteps swelled, and an intoxicating scent came out. This scent not only lasted for a long time, but also seemed to leave a mark in people''s hearts, and it will not disperse for a long time.


    The two men behind him were also intoxicated, sniffing their noses, looking intoxicated.


    "Boss, this fragrance..."


    "Don''t you really think that this scent is a bowl of porridge? It must be that the profiteer has moved his hands and feet and followed me to see it!" Han Dapeng sneered and said with awe.


    Then, go straight to the corner of the market, which is also the source of fragrance.


    "You can''t buy it at this price. I will buy a bowl of medium-grade spirit stones." Bai Xiaolong suffocated. As the sole heir of the Bai family, no one in Dongzhou County knew him. Today, I met a stunned boy and didn''t give him any face. He even sold a bowl of porridge to the high price of two middle-class spirit stones. If it is not the smell of this porridge, he will definitely turn his head away.


    This guy Han Dapeng is really unreliable. Why can''t he come, I can''t help it!


    "Not for sale! One bowl of two middle-grade spirit stones, no less!" Su Yu shook his head, his tone was indifferent. He now has only one acre of rice planted with limited output. If the name of the rice is hit, he There is definitely a need to raise prices.


    rampant! Arrogant!


    Bai Xiaolongqiang endured no swearing, never seen such a fearless seller, took a deep breath, "You wait! Han Dapeng, the deacon of the outer door of the Lingyao Pavilion, will come over immediately, I don''t believe your porridge can be so fragrant, really not Add "sauce"!"


    "My pricing naturally has a reason for my pricing. What if he comes?" Su Yu is still calm and confident.


    Ah! How am I here? I want to see where you are!


    Han Dapeng just got out of the crowd, and his face immediately became somber when he heard this, and he turned away from the crowd, and said aggressively, "Who is selling..."


    It was just that when he saw Su Yu, he immediately swallowed what he was going to say, his mouth slightly opened, pointing to Su Yu, a look of loss of soul.


    "Han Dapeng, you happened to be here. There must be something wrong with this guy''s porridge. I think it is necessary for me to check it." Bai Xiaolong was overjoyed in his heart and Mao Sui recommended that he could not wait to try the taste of this porridge. Surrounded by many people, Su Yu was tough and he was not willing to lose face and kept bargaining.


    Hehe, a dare selling porridge arrogant with him, must let him suffer a bit.


    "It''s Su Gongzi, you said that you want to sell porridge. I will definitely leave you with a gold shop." Han Dapeng''s complexion changed, and he became very flattering, supporting Su Yu. "Since it''s Su Gongzi''s stuff, then There is absolutely no problem, this porridge is so fragrant, naturally worth this price, there is no need to check!"


    "What? Han Dapeng, what are you crazy about, this porridge is a bowl of two middle-class spirit stones, which is a hundred times more expensive!" Bai Xiaolong''s eyes widened and he looked at Han Dapeng in disbelief.


    "Two middle-class spirit stones? Not expensive, not expensive! Give me a bowl." Han Dapeng said, and simply handed Su Yu two middle-grade spirit stones.


    Not expensive?


    Bai Xiaolong looked at Han Dapeng and couldn''t get back to him for a while. He was the youngest of the Bai family. Usually, Han Dapeng was very stupefied when he saw it, and his own talent for training martial arts was not high, so the two came and went and became fox friends. He often wanders around in this area for fun, and he is familiar with Han Dapeng''s character. He usually likes to take advantage of his own small power, and he is also a hairless master. Today, he is willing to spend two middle-class spirit stones to buy a bowl of white rice porridge? Still not expensive?


    "Su Gongzi, don''t know where is Mr. Zhao?" Han Dapeng asked Su Yu in a whisper, taking the skill of congee.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhao now lives in Dawang Mountain." Su Yu smiled.


    Han Dapeng frowned, never heard any information from Dawang Mountain, and asked, "Can Master Su tell me where Da Wang Mountain is?"


    "Dongzhou County goes south, and the largest mountain is Dawang Mountain."


    "Thank you Su Gongzi for telling me, Han Dapeng is very grateful!" Han Dapeng''s heart almost jumped out, his face flushed with excitement, and it was true. The news that these two middle-grade spirit stones bought Lao Zhao was really profitable, too profitable. In the future, if you have the opportunity to visit, you must visit, if you can let Zhao Lao give advice, it will definitely be developed!


    And yesterday, Mr. Zhao left in a hurry, definitely to collect him and Mu Xiaoxiao as an apprentice. Now that Su Yu actually knows where Mr. Zhao is located, does that mean that they are already Mr. Zhao''s apprentices, such a thigh is on his own In front of me, I want to hug everything!


    "Han Dapeng, what are you whispering with him? You will not be a gang, collude with each other to pit people?" Bai Xiaolong saw that Han Dapeng and Su Yu bit their ears, UU reading www. uukanshu.com immediately said, no wonder that Han Dapeng is so abnormal that it was also delayed.


    "This porridge is so fragrant. It''s a pity not to taste it. Two middle-grade spirit stones are nothing to Bai Shao?" Han Dapeng held the porridge and made an advertisement for Su Yu. Since he knew Su Yu The identity of nature, naturally have to find ways to please.


    Procrastination, it really was procrastination! This Han Dapeng really got back to life, and actually helped a profiteer as a procrastination.


    "Cut, this kind of porridge can''t be afforded at all." Bai Xiaolong sneered.


    Han Dapeng smiled, he just wanted to sell Su Yu''s favor. As for this porridge, it smelled really fragrant and sold well, but he didn''t have much hope, he took a tentative sip... ��


    As soon as the thick porridge juice entered, his whole person seemed to be with the porridge juice melted, his body became lighter, and even had a flying urge.


    lying trough! Is this really porridge?


    Han Dapeng''s eyes suddenly widened, almost moaning out.


    "Han Dapeng! How much benefit does this profiteer give you, so that you can perform so hard?" Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, and finally couldn''t help but say.


    No way, Han Dapeng''s expression is so appealing, every time he takes a bite of porridge, his face will overflow with a happy smile. The intoxicated expression is definitely the best in the advertisement.


    Performance?


    Han Dapeng recovered, looked at the bowl that had bottomed out in his hand, and there was a deep aftertaste on his face. He could not finish drinking it so soon.


    "Han Dapeng! You''re enough!" Bai Xiaolong broke out, you can''t bully me to eat right, you deliberately seduce me, OK, congratulations, you succeeded!


    gave a big hand and gave Su Yu two middle-grade spirit stones, gritted his teeth and said, "Give me a bowl!"

 Chapter 19: Bai Xiaoya

    "I tell you, my white Xiaolong is notoriously jealous. If your porridge is not worth the price, I will definitely tell the people in Dongzhou County that you never want to sell something in Dongzhou County! Bai Xiaolong sneered while watching Su Yusheng''s porridge.


    "Don''t dare to speak? Confessed? Are you just arrogant, haha, you just wait to be exposed by me!" Bai Xiaolong saw Su Yu silent, even more arrogant.


    "Your porridge, please use it slowly." Su Yu was too lazy to care about him and handed the porridge to him in a blank expression.


    "When do you think you can still be mad?" Bai Xiaolong said, reaching for the white rice porridge, first glanced at the pretentious disdain, then picked up the bowl and tasted it.


    Lips touched the porridge noodles, wafting a layer of waves.


    Although it is only a small bite, the unique fragrance of white rice porridge spreads in the mouth, as if eating the elixir, it is a comfortable body that the whole body can''t tell.


    I just...did you drink porridge?


    Bai Xiaolong''s facial expressions were solidified, and he looked down at the bowl in his hand, and then he noticed that this rice actually shone this extraordinary luster in the water, which was very attractive.


    Can''t help it anymore, he took a big sip and opened his mouth directly. This scream made him directly happy. After all the previous things were thrown away, he put his whole heart into the white rice porridge.


    As a child of a large family, he has a poor talent for martial arts, and has a lot of natural wanderers. His life is very smart. What kind of food has not been tasted. He once even invested a lot of money for a dish.


    It was just that after drinking this bowl of white rice porridge, he suddenly felt that he had lived on a dog before. This bowl of white rice porridge opened the door to a new world for him.


    "Su Gongzi, do you have these rice too? I have all the money!" Han Dapeng recovered and said directly with his mouth smashed.


    "Five medium-grade spirit stones are one catty. There are twenty pounds here. One high-grade spirit stone is enough."


    "Sure, I����"


    "Slow down!"


    Bai Xiaolong almost jumped up, he couldn''t finish drinking the porridge, he shouted angrily, "I have ten pounds of middle grade spirit stones, I have all this rice! Also, I have twenty more Pin Lingshi, I also want this pot of porridge!"


    Emotions He didn''t even want to let go of this pot of porridge. Although this pot is not small, it can only hold eight bowls of porridge at most. Twenty pieces of middle-grade spirit stone can be bought.


    This sudden style of painting made everyone around him stunned, and all the eyes were glaring out, looking at Bai Xiaolong with a bad look. It was not just this kid who flickered, he might have tasted the taste of this porridge. Now!


    They stared at this porridge for a long time, but they thought they were yawned by Bai Xiaolong. When they thought that they had not accepted Su Yu''s free tasting invitation before, they wished to slap themselves.


    "Deal!" Su Yu, who recognized money but not people, was very happy to deal with Bai Xiaolong. There were 22,400 gold coins in the system instantly, and the spirit stone was collected with joy, and he said to the people around him: " Tomorrow I will still be stalling here, ten pounds of middle-grade spirit stone for rice."


    ������


    There was an uproar at the bazaar. The rice with five pounds of stone was already sky-high. Unexpectedly, the price would have to rise, but they were curious about it. I don��t know what the magic of the porridge can make Bai Xiaolong change his attitude instantly.


    ����


    Baifu, the overall strength in Dongzhou County can only be regarded as upper middle, but in terms of financial resources alone, Baifu can definitely enter the top three in Dongzhou County, a typical merchant house.


    There is an inner courtyard, pavilions and pavilions, rockery and water pavilions in an indescribable and elegant environment.


    "Sister, sister, look what I brought you?"


    Bai Xiaoya is sitting in a small pavilion in the center of the lake. She is in white clothes and wins the snow. She is bright and beautiful, and she is extremely beautiful. Like a fairy, she is not dare to blasphemy. It is like a white lotus sitting quietly in the pavilion in the center of the lake. Pure and flawless.


    But Dai Mei frowned, looking at the white Xiaolong who was running.


    He knows this younger brother very well. He is not doing business all day long. He is idle, his character is higher than his head, his nostrils are upright, his work is full of wind and fire, and his mind is not good. Fortunately, his character is not bad, otherwise it is definitely a typical boy.


    Looking at this posture, you are either cheated or in trouble.


    Closer, Bai Xiaoya frowned deeper, but saw Bai Xiaolong carrying a huge bag of cannabis on his shoulder, and a cauldron in his arm, Zheng Fengchen rushed towards himself, he looked like this There are many embarrassing embarrassments, but the corner of the mouth actually has a smug smile.


    Isn��t it a brain problem? Bai Xiaoya thought a bit worried.


    "Sister, this is the baby I found in the market this morning. You are satisfied!" Bai Xiaolong threw the rice on his shoulder to the ground and carefully placed the pot in front of Bai Xiaoya.


    "Rice? White rice porridge?" Bai Xiaoya looked at Bai Xiaolong in surprise, with a worried expression in her eyes. She was really having a problem with her brain. His younger brother was not talented. What could he do? Are you a fool?


    "Sister, don''t underestimate this rice and rice porridge, I swear, you have never eaten such a delicious thing!" Bai Xiaolong vowed. UU reading


    Bai Xiaoya looked at Bai Xiaolong''s appearance of this pot of porridge and rice as a treasure, and shook his head silently. He turned his head and turned his head away.


    Obviously, this younger brother was cheated again, and this time he was hit by a rather low-end scam. Even the rice brought home, is there a pit in your brain?


    "Sister, you try this porridge, make sure you like it." Bai Xiaolong still sells himself and sells porridge in front of Bai Xiaoya.


    Bai Xiaoya frowned, because of the long time, this porridge has been cold for a long time, and no fragrance has been emitted, and the whole pot of porridge porridge has become extra viscous, which makes people have no appetite at first glance.


    Bai Xiaoya, as a young lady of the Bai family, didn''t want to see when she had eaten such a poor real thing.


    "Sister, this porridge is cold, and I will cook a pot for you again." Bai Xiaolong found the reason and said immediately, he couldn''t wait to see what his sister looked like when she tasted the porridge, and told the next man Tao: "Hurry up and get me a stove and a pot!"


    "Bai Xiaolong, when can you learn to be smart, don''t be so naive!" Bai Xiaoya finally couldn''t bear to blaze, even thinking about bringing the pot here, is it because she wants to use her as a kitchen, and actually Just to cook a bowl of white rice porridge, his head was amused.


    "Sister, you believe me, this porridge is definitely the best in the continent!" Bai Xiaolong''s eyes were very earnest, making Bai Xiaoya stunned for the first time. She was the first time she saw his brother so decent.


    "The best? Where did you get this rice from?" Bai Xiaoya asked for a moment, curiously. Is the origin of this rice unusual?


    "This is what I got from the market."


    "It turned out that it was from the market... eh?" Bai Xiaoya''s cheeks were flying red. What good things can you buy at the market? This kid actually dared to tease his sister!

 Chapter 20: Convinced again

    White and slender fingers stretched out quickly, and immediately tightened Bai Xiaolong''s ears, and smiled coldly: "You can now, even if it is played by others, even if you come back, you dare to tease your sister, guts! "


    The muscles on Bai Xiaolong''s face shuddered. What about trust between good people? Quickly beg Rao: "Sister, I''m telling the truth, I don''t believe you wait to taste it, and it''s not too late to teach me if it''s bad."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait to try it!" Bai Xiaoya said, she was also curious, if Bai Xiaolong was really cheated, the means of deceiving is too high, although his own brother is not a weapon, but neither As for the real use of rice as a treasure, she will wait for the time being, but she will not believe what she said, can this white rice porridge still fail?


    "Sister, there are so many rices in total, don''t wait for you to grab them with me, but I bought this rice for ten pounds of middle-grade spirit stones." Bai Xiaolong poured the rice into the pot, but did not Forgot to remind, looking at Bai Xiaoya cautiously.


    "Snatch it with you?" Bai Xiaoya raised her eyebrows and pouted her lips in disdain. "Oh, I think you are not sick..."


    Then he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Bai Xiaolong, who was still alive and eagerly, and really wished he could kick him into the lake with one foot. It was difficult to put a channel: "What? Ten pounds of middle-grade spirit stones? You are crazy! You are crazy! Do you know that the most expensive rice is ten pounds of inferior spirit stones!"


    "Sister, don''t believe it, you can''t buy this rice if you have money, you just wait for the fresh white rice porridge to come out..." Bai Xiaolong stretched his nose over the pot, his face drunk as if he could already smell it The aroma wafted into the pan.


    Bai Xiaoya looked at Bai Xiaolong with a cold eye. This kid was probably following someone else''s words. 80% of them were drugged and had hallucinations, blowing ordinary rice into the sky. At the same time, they secretly calculated and dared to count my brother. Let me know who it is, I must find it back.


    With the passage of time, a plume of white smoke began to come out of the pot, and at the same time there was a hint of fragrance.


    "It''s almost done! It''s getting done! Sister, you hurry to smell it." Although it was only more than ten minutes, but facing Bai Xiaoya''s gaze, Bai Xiaolong was sitting on the needle felt, living like a year, with sweat beads faintly on the forehead, now finally It''s over.


    Without Bai Xiaolong''s reminder, Bai Xiaoya had smelled the porridge fragrance, and the shock on her face remained for a long time.


    Really fake, this pot is really just white rice porridge?


    "This tastes good...It smells so good..."


    "Yeah, what is Young Master cooking?"


    "This smells so good, let me try it..."


    "I think it must be heaven and earth."


    ����


    The girls in the courtyard all gathered together and discussed quietly. From time to time, they looked at the envious eyes into the pavilion, swallowing saliva. Many people covered their stomachs, afraid of crying out, which was definitely a torment for them. .


    "Sister, how about it, I didn''t lie to you." Bai Xiaolong looked at Bai Xiaoya''s shocked look and was very proud. He already picked up the bowl in his hand and waited for the porridge to be ready to eat.


    Although he had eaten it before, but this taste can arouse people''s appetite, and even make people feel hungry. This kind of food is really sorry for not eating.


    "Xiaolong, you tell me where this rice comes from." Bai Xiaoya asked abruptly.


    This rice can be boiled with such a taste. It is not an extraordinary product. She must figure out the origin of the rice, whether it is the rice itself, or what "condiments" are added.


    "Sister, this is really what I bought from the market..." Bai Xiaolong once again told about what happened this morning, and it was also a mysterious and overbearing description of Su Yu. He was originally very suspicious of Su Yu, but tasted this porridge After the taste, the resentment naturally turned into admiration, and others have rampant capital.


    "Mysterious rice-selling teenager?" Bai Xiaoya frowned.


    "Sister, don''t think about it, get familiar! Try it quickly!"


    Bai Xiaoya was afraid that this rice was made by someone, so she didn''t want to taste it, but the taste was really fragrant. The food attribute broke out in her heart, and she finally took a spoonful and sipped it lightly.


    The silky porridge juice ran across the lips like silk, slipping through the cracks of white and flawless teeth, and finally wrapped around her lilac tongue. She closed her eyes involuntarily, the pores all over her body relaxed, and she even forgot to breathe.


    This porridge...invincible!


    Bai Xiaoya couldn''t help but began to drink porridge in a small mouth. She didn''t open her eyes until the bowl reached the bottom. When she opened her eyes, she saw Bai Xiaolong looking at her, with a smiley expression on her face. "How is it, sister, your brother did not disappoint you this time."


    Bai Xiaolong is very familiar with her sister. His sister''s character has always been indifferent, which can make her produce such intense and complex emotional fluctuations in such a short time, it is really difficult to climb into the sky! And that porridge did it!


    And his sister usually doesn''t have much food. This time, she unknowingly finished a bowl of porridge, and she still has an unexplained look.


    "This porridge is not simple! The person selling the porridge is not simple! You are doing it right this time." Bai Xiaoya Mulu pondered and gave a very high evaluation, UU reading www.uukanshu. This rice, com, is ten pounds of middle-grade spirit stones, only low and not high!


    "Hey, that''s it! May I lose?" Bai Xiaolong finally got his sister''s praise, and his face laughed into a flower. "Tomorrow that person will still be there, and I will put it back then. His rice packs down!"


    "Tomorrow he will be stalling?" Bai Xiaoya''s eyes flickered and asked.


    "Yes, and the price is still ten pounds of middle grade spirit stones."


    "Ten middle grade spirit stones? Not high!" Bai Xiaoya said, "I will go with you tomorrow!"


    ����


    Su Yu didn''t know that Bai Xiaolong had already helped himself. At noon, he had returned to Dawang Mountain.


    "Boy, are you back?" Zhao Lao is teaching Mu Xiaoxiao on an open space on the mountainside of Dawang Mountain. It is not surprising to see Su Yu returning with his hands empty-handed. It is strange if the rice cannot be sold.


    "Brother Su." Mu Xiao''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. When he saw Su Yu coming back, she said happily.


    "Xiao Xiao, this water is for you, follow Zhao Lao Xue Wu." Su Yu said, handing a bottle of Lingquan to Mu Xiaoxiao, this Lingquan can reduce people''s sense of fatigue, let people have full energy, just as if Accessories for practicing martial arts.


    "Thank you Brother Su."


    "Boy, if you are okay, you may as well come to listen." Seeing Su Yu was about to leave, Zhao Lao said, "I think you have ordinary martial arts. I''m afraid I don''t know the way of martial arts. I am talking about martial arts on the mainland of Wuzhou today. common sense."


    Su Yu took a step in his footsteps. His current understanding of the alien world is extremely scarce, and he has never even contacted martial arts. If he doesn��t even understand martial arts, why talk about the name of Dawangshan.


    Thinking of this, he was also polite, and walked aside obediently as a listener...

 Chapter 21: 5 Continent

    "The five continents are divided into five continents in the northeast, southeast and northwest. Each state is composed of countless counties. A large number of cities form an empire. The so-called counties are cities that are independent of the empire and are relatively special. The place where we are located is Dongzhou County in Dongzhou." Mr. Zhao first started with the distribution of the mainland.


    "The five continents together can only be regarded as a very small part of the entire continent. Outside the five continents, they are endless mountains, with a vast area and more than five times the continents. The mountains are mostly infested by ancient fierce beasts, extremely dangerous, so far no one can pass through These mountains are collectively called 100,000 mountains."


    Su Yu frowned, for the first time he knew about the existence of 100,000 mountains, so the structure of this continent is similar to his previous life, but most of his previous life was surrounded by the ocean, but here It is surrounded by 100,000 mountains, with many sea creatures in the ocean, and ancient fierce beasts in 100,000 mountains.


    "Doesn''t the Wu Shengqiang pass through the 100,000 mountains?" Su Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Mr. Zhao shook his head bitterly and sighed: "Among the 100,000 mountains, the ancient fierce beasts are favored by the heavens and the earth, and many are born with the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. The advantage is far higher than that of humans, even our warriors. Many martial arts were actually created based on ancient fierce beasts."


    Su Yu took a breath, so to speak, those ancient fierce beasts are indeed unfathomable, no wonder humans are difficult to contend with.


    "Although it is extremely dangerous in the 100,000 mountains, there are also many opportunities. There are countless geniuses and treasures in it. If you can find the same by chance, you can definitely change your life. Therefore, many people know the danger and will still go to the 100,000 mountains. Try your luck."


    Su Yu''s complexion is getting worse and worse. He thought of his task to collect the spirit grass and Warcraft of this continent. Doesn''t it mean that the great fierce land of 100,000 mountains was decided by himself?


    "Master, have you ever been to 100,000 mountains?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    There was a trace of pride on Mr. Zhao��s face, ��Of course I have been, and I once went to the hinterland of 100,000 mountains with a few friends to pick a sixth-grade top grade holy fruit, Zhu Lingguo.


    spirit grass is divided into eight levels, each level is divided into three grades of upper, middle and lower, and reaching the sixth grade can be regarded as a holy fruit.


    Looking at the admiration in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Zhao Lao''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and the smile was even worse.


    However, from the depth of Zhao Lao''s eyes, Su Yu still saw a trace of deep fear and fear. What did they experience there?


    Zhao Lao is a strong Wu Sheng, can his friend be weak, Rao is so, still shocked by the 100,000 mountains, then why should he go in, this system is too ugly, anyway, give me a magical secret or something, Isn''t it just to let yourself grow the land and go to the 100,000 mountains to die?


    "There are many forces and denominations on the continent of the continent, and you will see for yourself in the future, I will not talk about it, and then I will tell you about the rank of the warrior."


    Su Yu''s face is right, the warrior is the foundation of this world.


    "The martial artists must practice from the outside to the inside. The first step is to exercise the body. There are ten layers of exercise, one layer of external exercises to ten layers of external exercises. At this stage, the physique will greatly exceed that of ordinary people. It will increase several times, and it will be regarded as a true warrior when it reaches the tenth level of external power. It begins to be converted into internal cultivation. Since the internal cultivation, the military is divided into nine levels, namely, martial, warrior, warrior, great warrior, warrior, warlord Wu Zun, Wu Sheng and Wu Emperor!"


    "Become a king of martial arts can establish your own power, and dominate one side, Wu Zong can open a faction. When you are the leader of a faction, Wu Zong and above can be regarded as a power card."


    Mu Xiao listened with fascination, "What state is the master in?"


    "Hahaha, I was Wu Sheng 20 years ago." Zhao Laolu wrinkled his beard and smiled, then shook his head modestly. "Unfortunately, there has never been a Wu Emperor in the past millennium. Experience, I can never step into the threshold of Emperor Wu."


    As expected, Mu Xiao''s feelings of worship were more intense, with envious eyes and muttered: "Wu Sheng must be very powerful."


    "Becoming Wu Sheng, even if you have entered the ranks of the top continents of this continent, rest assured, you are my apprentice, and sooner or later will also be Wu Sheng." Zhao Lao continued, his face more proudly Nong, "However, Martial Saint is certainly powerful, but it is only on the way of martial arts. In addition to the profession of martial arts, this continent also has professions such as refinish master, alchemy master, and beast trainer. These professions have their own characteristics. A very important presence on the continent, and I am the Dan Sheng!"


    There are many professions on this continent, and the most distinguished one is undoubtedly the alchemy master. No matter where he goes, the alchemist will be respected by everyone, because the alchemist can easily break the bottleneck of a warrior, greatly reducing the training time of the warrior. It can be used to refine the panacea for healing wounds and poisoning, and save the name of the person. Therefore, the friends of the alchemy master are all over the mainland. If you offend an alchemist, you must have offended the countless warriors behind the alchemist. It��s absolutely endless revenge Boy, how is it, it��s not too late to worship me as a teacher, as long as I am a disciple, I will never treat you as a disciple and practice medicine, you will become Dan Sheng is just around the corner! Zhao Laoiu looked at Su Yu coquettishly and tempted.


    Cultivation exercises are extremely rare. Generally, they are only imparted to your disciples or martial arts. Without the practice, no matter how good the talent is, no matter how hard it is, it is absolutely impossible to become a true martial artist. Naturally, there is no less, with the aid of immortality, cultivation can definitely be a thousand miles! This temptation is absolutely fatal to ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, even if Yu Yu wanted to worship the teacher, the system did not agree and shook his head: "Lao Zhao, you are now only the guest secretary of Dawangshan, and I am the king of Dawangshan, it is impossible to worship you as a teacher."


    "Boy, haven''t you just listened to me? If you want to build power, you have to reach the strength of Wu Wang. How can you say that you are a Maotou, and you really don''t want to worship me as a teacher?" I really want to accept Su Yu as a disciple, but it seems that this kid seems to have a pit in his head. Is it so important to be a mountain king?


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao, for your kindness, the boy is so blessed, and I have no chance to worship you as a teacher."


    At this time, Mu Xiao secretly leaned over to Su Yu''s ear and whispered: "Brother Su, you can rest assured that when my master teaches me, I will teach you."


    Su Yu and Lao Zhao''s faces stiffened at the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that his voice was very low, but how could he escape the ears of Wu Shengqiang, the scene suddenly fell into the cold, Su Yu''s face was embarrassed, and Zhao Lao was a tragic look, However, the party concerned, Mu Xiaoxiao, thought that he knew nothing about it, and stood aside, looking like a good girl.


    "Cough, Mr. Zhao, now that I have finished teaching, then I will go first." Su Yu said, walking straight towards the field...

 Chapter 22: Shock of the County Princess

    He has just made money. There are more than 20,000 gold coins in the system. For the time being, I don��t have to worry about money. Naturally, I can��t waste the fruit land. So I chose four kinds of fruit seeds in the system for planting, namely watermelon, yellow peach, grape and pineapple. There are only five acres of fruit land.


    After buying the seeds, I bought enough fertilizer and Lingquan.


    Just wait for the seeds to mature, these fruits will definitely shock the world, Dawang Mountain will definitely be noticed by people!


    "Brother Su, have dinner." Four acres of land, planting and arable land, after a full day of busy work, it was dark, and the sky was dark, and Mu Xiaoxiao had cooked porridge.


    "Here..." Su Yuying said, I really hope to get an acre of land and grow vegetables. Although this porridge is delicious, if there is a combination of vegetables, it is naturally better.


    Short-term goal, make money to buy an acre of vegetable land!


    ����


    County Mansion.


    "Miss, it''s time to eat."


    In the study, Yang Zhiyun, dressed in a green shirt and a skirt, was meditating against a page of paper on the desk. He heard the words and raised his head slightly, "What is today''s dinner?"


    "According to the usual habits of the young lady, there is no change."


    "Then where does this fragrance come from?" Yang Zhiyun asked. Although the kitchen is far away, the scent of non-existence still floats here. Although it is not strong, it is unforgettable. This fragrance has never been seen before. .


    "It seems, it''s... the taste of a bowl of porridge..." The maid hesitated and said that she couldn''t help swallowing a spit.


    "Porridge?" Yang Zhiyun raised her eyebrows. "Did you add any spirit grass?"


    "As usual, just plain white rice porridge, just this rice..."


    "what happened?"


    "I heard that this rice was bought by Tang Guanshi from the bazaar at the price of a pound of middle-grade spirit stone, and many people in the government know this."


    "A medium-grade spirit stone for one catty?" Yang Zhiyun frowned, and the price was too high. Could anyone dare to greedy the spirit stone in the government.


    "Send dinner." Yang Zhiyun said, a trace of curiosity inevitably arises in his heart, a rice of one kilogram of middle-class spirit stone is really strange, but if this rice is not worth the price, it must not be taken lightly.


    As the evening meal was brought in, the aroma of the porridge became extremely strong. Even Yang Zhiyun, when she smelled it, couldn''t help swallowing her mouth.


    "Miss, please have a meal." Several young ladies looked at the bowl of porridge and couldn''t hide their longing in their eyes.


    When the porridge was delivered to Yang Zhiyun, the hazy scent stood upright and drilled straight into her nose, as if a scent bomb exploded in her mouth, making her beautiful. A touch of pink floated on her face.


    grunt����


    Her belly actually made a slight sound. From small to big, she had never had such an act of rudeness. An unprecedented sense of hunger suddenly came to her mind, and she never had such a craving for food.


    Looking into the bowl through the smoke, the rice in the porridge exudes a little white light, which is extremely dazzling under the reflection of the water.


    Yang Zhiyun opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t help but whisper.


    This porridge...


    As the princess of the county government, her dinner will not be bad. The dishes she takes are not only the freshest, but also prepared by the most famous chefs in Dongzhou County, which can be described as top food. However, now those dishes are actually in this white rice The porridge has become a foil, this nonsense is now indeed in front of her.


    Can the market really buy this kind of rice? It is really incredible.


    The rich aroma seems to condense to the essence, constantly challenging Yang Zhiyun''s taste buds, and caressing her tongue, she has no other thoughts in her heart, only one idea is left: eat it!


    After all, Yang Zhiyun is a boudoir for everyone, and even the goddess of Dongzhou County faced this temptation. She still maintained her reason. She was a lady who picked up a spoonful of white rice porridge. The thick porridge juice was elongated, like a silver thread. It exudes an attractive luster.


    The sounds of the maids around swallowing the saliva never stopped. They all stared at Yang Zhiyun and sent a spoonful of rice porridge into the mouth.


    The upper lip was slightly united, and the rice porridge flowed into her mouth like a naughty child, wrapped around her tongue, rolling in her mouth, the rich fragrance made her body relaxed, an unprecedented ease And a sense of pleasure flooded the whole body.


    She was conquered by the food for the first time, and it was actually a bowl of white rice porridge.


    "Delicious... Really delicious!"


    Yang Zhiyun couldn''t help but groan, and then began to wipe out the porridge in front of him.


    Until a bowl of congee, she was still in a state of unexhausted expression, and she couldn''t help but stretched out her lilac tongue and licked her lips.


    "If you want to eat, let the kitchen prepare a bowl for each of you." Yang Zhiyun looked at the maids and smiled, and then he said for a moment, "Call the Tang manager who bought rice."


    ����


    "Tang Xiao, the fact that you bought a pound of rice with a middle-grade spirit stone is widely circulated. Now it is estimated that everyone in the county''s palace knows it." Someone in the miscellaneous room joked. UU reading


    "Oh, yeah, I couldn''t believe it when I first heard it. I didn''t think it was true." Chen Lang immediately said, "It''s no wonder that this IQ is reduced to the purchasing department."


    Junwang Mansion took great care of the servants. At this time, although the sky was just dark, most of the handymen could have rested.


    "Don''t say that, he only did this because he valued his brother''s sentimentality." Another handyman said eccentrically.


    "Yeah, I heard that most of them were paid by yourself, and they are really good brothers. Unfortunately, this is obviously Yu Yu who deliberately abused him and regarded him as a fool, hahaha��"Look at the lively, gloating people Not a few.


    In the corner of the room, Tang Xiao sat quietly on the bed, deaf to their ridicule.


    "Su Yu? Jumping Beam Clown, he didn''t sip urine photos, he was so embarrassed to write a love poem to the princess of the county, it was a laugh!" Chen Lang looked at Tang Xiao who didn''t speak, even more proud and ridiculed.


    "Right, who of you have seen the love poem he wrote to Miss Yang?


    "Yes, yes, I also heard that, with his dare to miss Miss Yang''s idea, I estimate that 9 out of 10 is the princess who secretly chased him out of the house."


    ����


    "Tang laughs, Missy calls you over." The voice of mammoth instantly silenced the whole groceries for a moment.


    "Hahaha, as soon as we finished talking, the princess of the county came to the door. Tang Xiao, I think you can''t even stay in the purchasing department." Chen Lang laughed, and then said: "Since you and Su Yu brothers are affectionate Why don��t you stay when he��s gone, I��ll help you to promote the rice buying.��


    "Manager Tang, let''s go all the way--" Other handymen also said with a sneer, with Chen Langma as the head.

 Chapter 23: meet by chance

    "Do you know what Missy called me to do?" Halfway, Tang Xiao asked anxiously, he hadn''t even seen Missy''s face a few times, Missy couldn''t know whether it was, nor was it a blessing or a curse .


    "You naturally know when you go, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing." The girl smiled and smiled at Tang Xiao.


    Isn''t ���� a bad thing?


    Tang Xiao felt a little loose in his heart, but when he thought that he had spent a medium-grade spirit stone to buy a pound of rice, he raised it again, with anxiety in his heart, and came to the princess''s house unconsciously.


    "Princess Jun, Tang smiled."


    As the door of the room was opened, Tang Xiao finally saw Yang Zhiyun sitting in the room, not applying Fandai, but still like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks on the earth, making him feel ashamed.


    "Princess of the county." Tang Xiao bowed his head and bowed to Yang Zhiyun.


    "I heard that you bought a bag of rice at a high price the other day, but could this be the case?" Yang Zhiyun asked, his head lightly raised.


    Tang Xiao had a raised heart and a bitter smile on his face. Originally, this was only a trivial matter, and it was impossible to reach the ears of the county princess. It was thought that it had recently been too publicized. This was noticed by the county princess. Too.


    "Yes." Tang Xiao gritted his teeth, and then said, "Although the villain was bought at a high price, I have consciously made up for the difference in the county king''s palace after returning, and it is by no means private money."


    "Then why did you buy that kind of rice at a high price?" Yang Zhiyun said.


    "This rice was sold by my brother. I saw his business was deserted, so I planned to help." Tang Xiao explained.


    "Your brother?" Yang Zhiyun raised his eyes slightly. Since it was his brother, maybe Tang Xiao could know the origin of the rice.


    "Yes, he turned out to be a handyman in the county government, but just left a few days ago."


    "Are you talking about Su Yu?" Yang Zhiyun asked with a frown.


    Tang smiled bitterly on the smiling face and nodded helplessly. He didn''t think that Yang Zhiyun actually remembered Su Yu. How could a county princess remember the name of a handyman? Isn''t it true that the chief of the county killed Su Yu? Are you going out?


    "Then do you know the origin of this rice?"


    "The villain doesn''t know, but Su Yu is upright and rice will never be a problem."


    "Okay, please step back. I will go to the market with you tomorrow." Yang Zhiyun''s words made Tang Xiao''s body stiff and raised his head in surprise. Then the voice said earnestly: "Princess County, everyone loves beauty It is true that although Su Yu''s previous behaviors were more presumptuous, the princess of the county has drove him out of the house and asked the princess of the county to open the net and let him live a life."


    Tang smiled with anxiety, for fear of Yang Zhiyun''s trouble to find Su Yu.


    Yang Zhiyun waved his hand, "You are really serious about him, rest assured, I am not embarrassing him this time, go back."


    Tang Xiao was uneasy, but he didn''t dare to violate the order, and he could only retreat with anxiety.


    After Tang Xiao left, Yang Zhiyun once again cast his gaze on the desktop, and placed a blank sheet of paper in front of her, writing:


    "Phoenix"


    There is a beauty, and I will never forget it. Seeing one day, thinking like crazy.


    Fei Fei soared, begging for phoenix everywhere. Helpless lady, not at the east wall.


    Common the Qin pronoun and talk about it. When I saw Xu Xi, comfort me.


    Wish to match virtue, hand in hand. Do not fly, make me perish.


    Her eyes were a little blurry, and her mouth murmured: "This Su Yu is a strange person with extraordinary demeanor and even possesses the kind of rice. No wonder he will think of leaving the county king''s palace."


    ����


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Bai Xiaoya''s dressing up and dressing up, she went out with Bai Xiaolong with the veil. Baifu is located in the urban area of ??Dongzhou County. When you go out, it is a lively street, full of traffic and enthusiasm.


    She knows what a sensation her face can bring, so she always covers her face with a veil to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    At this time in the early morning, the two walked in the market, and the sides of the market were filled with hawkers selling breakfast. All kinds of fragrances were mixed and scattered in the air. However, they did not look at each other and went straight through the block. , Turned a few corners and walked towards the bazaar.


    "Sister, when I arrived, the man was here to set up the stall yesterday." Bai Xiaolong said, but with a disappointed voice, he could see that it was still empty, obviously Su Yu had not yet come.


    "We''ll wait." Bai Xiaoya''s voice was ethereal and her tone was flat, but soon she frowned and looked at the other side of the market, where the crowd was full of sensation, as if something great had happened. And the sensational center is approaching itself.


    Soon, Yang Zhiyun''s fabulous face appeared in front of Bai Xiaoya, surrounded by countless admirations. Among them, there were many brothers in Dongzhou County. Although she was only surrounded by Tang Xiao and a guard, no one was there. Dare to approach her half-length, with an arrogant look, like the heart of the moon.


    Yang Zhiyun, as a princess of the county government, doesn''t need to say much about her background. She doesn''t need to wear a veil like Bai Xiaoya. She also has a lot of high-profile styles and doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "Huh? Isn''t this a vassal white son, UU reading how come here today, did not go to Wenqingyuan to sing poetry?"


    The voice was very frivolous, making Bai Xiaolong''s face gloomy and looked over.


    wearing a cyan suit, with a face like a crown jade, a rare inch of hair, a blue ribbon at the waist, a sharp eye, and looking at the appearance alone gives a very strong feeling.


    Dongzhou County, Wuchangkong, one of the three big families of Dongzhou, is a child of the Wujiahe family. Unlike Bai Xiaolong, this reputation of Wuchangkong is very famous in Dongzhou County, and the martial arts talent is second to none in Dongzhou County, and its reputation is far from that of Bai Xiaolong. on.


    Moreover, don''t look at him always dressed as a warrior, this person''s wisdom can not be a small boo.


    The so-called Wenqingyuan is the only academy in Dongzhou County, and it is also the place where so-called celebrity children in Dongzhou County show their qualities. These so-called "Taizi" often use spirit stones as bets to sing poetry in Wenqingyuan. At the same time, the Cultural Youth Academy also has a ring, which is a great place to meet friends of the Wen and Yiwu.


    Bai Xiaolong''s words can''t be martial, so it''s a joke in Wenqingyuan. The irony in Wuchang''s empty words is full.


    "Wu Changkong, you are too wide to control." Bai Xiaolong''s voice was low.


    "Yo, no wonder, it turned out that Bai Gongzi actually took a beautiful woman out..." Wu Changkong looked at Bai Xiaoya frivolously, but his expression quickly fixed and his pupils expanded rapidly.


    "Miss Bai." He clasped his hands in fists, "I just didn''t intend to offend Miss Bai, please forgive me."


    He never imagined that Bai Xiaoya, who rarely went out for a long time, would actually come to the market, and it seemed to be consistent with the purpose of the princess of the county. He looked back and looked at Yang Zhiyun, these two were unexpected here. Encounter, what is it for...

 Chapter 24: Excellent farming skills

    Although the Bai family is not the three largest families in Dongzhou County, it is the richest man in Dongzhou County, and Bai Xiaoya is much stronger than her incompetent younger brother. Yang Zhiyun''s famous goddess, Wu Changkong, was still too late to pursue and was naturally afraid to offend.


    "Liu Siyuan has seen Miss Bai." The man who spoke was wearing a long gown, holding a folding fan, with a gentle voice, a graceful face, and an ordinary scholar, but the person''s eyes were narrow and long, like a fox.


    is also Liu Siyuan, one of the three big families in Dongzhou County.


    was led by Liu Siyuan and Wu Changkong. Other brothers also said hello to Bai Xiaoya, and at the same time they wondered what could make the two goddesses gather here, and it was also very rude to be "late" and let the goddess wait.


    ����


    At the same time, Su Yu carried the pot and twenty-jin rice to the market without any hassle.


    arrived at the market, but his footsteps were a meal. I saw that his original stall was already full of people, even more than when he bought porridge yesterday.


    His heart was choked, and his stall was only at the corner of the market. It was difficult for anyone to notice that someone would maliciously occupy his stall.


    Crowding away from the crowd, his eyes fell instantly on the two women who were facing each other. One could not see the face with a veil, but it was not difficult to imagine that through the perfect body and the flexible eyes that were exposed, the veil fell down to the country. face.


    On the other side of the woman is a girl dressed in a gauze-like white dress. She looks eighteen or nine years old, except for her black hair, her body is white and white, her face is beautiful and vulgar, but her face is elegant and cold. , Can''t be forced to watch.


    Both women are the same beautiful and refined, the same cold and proud.


    This woman in white has some familiar faces...


    Su Yu froze for a moment, but did not think about it, and continued on...


    Although these two girls just stood quietly in the field, they became the focus of the audience and attracted all the eyes.


    Fortunately, his own stall is still there. Between the beauty and the stall, Su Yu is only concerned about the stall...


    "Hey, boy, do you stand there, do you know where this is?" Wu Changkong in a stiff suit directly stood in front of Su Yu and looked at Su Yu with a staring look.


    "My booth here, if you don''t buy anything, please let go." Su Yu frowned, when he met a fool early in the morning, could it be that the market was not opened by his family.


    Wu Changkong looked embarrassed. He presumed that Su Yu was a sensationalist. After all, everyone felt it. Due to the existence of Bai Xiaoya and Yang Zhiyun, the atmosphere on the field was very delicate. However, under this atmosphere, Su Yu actually walked towards the center without knowing his life and death. This must be for eyeballs.


    In order to stop Su Yu and show his face even more, he naturally blocked Su Yu''s road, but just couldn''t think of Su Yu''s booth, which seemed to be rude.


    "I''ve covered all your stuff, and this stall belongs to me today." Wu Changkong said a word. She secretly applauded her wit, which not only resolved the embarrassment just now, but also showed her atmosphere and expressed herself in front of the two goddesses.


    "Yes, there are a total of three top-grade spirit stones." Su Yu said, as long as there is money to make it, he is also happy.


    "Three..." Wu Changkong was stunned, his original self-satisfied look changed, "Three top-grade spirit stones!? How dare you play me!"


    Three top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 30,000 yuan. Although his family is one of the three major families in Dongzhou County, he usually has no place to spend money. Five top-grade spirit stones are not a small number. So many spirit stones on the body.


    "You are robbing money, is it not possible to sell spirit grass?" Wu Changkong looked at Su Yu with a red face, angrily, "Do you know who this young master is, actually want to ridicule me?"


    "There are ten medium-grade spirit stones for one pound of rice. There are twenty pounds of rice here. This pot of rice porridge has one high-grade spirit stone. There are a total of three high-grade spirit stones. Tongsao has no bullying." Su Yu helped him to settle the account and despised: "Don''t pack big money without money, give me way."


    "Hahaha, a pound of rice actually dared to receive ten top-grade spirit stones, and the erroneous person erroneously came to my Wuchang short head. I don''t think you know how to write dead words!" Wu Chang smirked in the air, yelling in the sky. , The right hand shrank toward the waist, then immediately slammed his fist and rushed towards Su Yu!


    Fisting fists rubbed against the air, with the sound of "whining" wind, before the fist arrived, Su Yu felt a heat wave hit the face, and the momentum was huge!


    "Stop it!"


    The same two words were issued by five different people. Bai Xiaolong looked shocked. He knew Wu Changkong very much. He loved martial arts. He didn��t make a big shot. His young age had reached the peak of foreign powers. The warrior was only half a step away, and with this punch, Su Yu would have to shed his skin without dying.


    The other two voices were the two goddesses present. Yang Zhiyun''s voice was cold, and his tone did not fluctuate much. Bai Xiaoya was a little eager, and she didn''t want Su Yu to suffer this innocent disaster.


    The most urgent thing is Tang Xiao and Han Dapeng. Although Su Yu��s last move made Tang Xiao quite disdainful, after all, he still regarded Su Yu as a brother and naturally did not want him to be injured. Han Dapeng saw Wu Changkong��s fist falling. On Su Yu, his eyes were frightened, and his voice was hoarse. This is Su Yu��s apprentice. If he was injured on his own site, Zhao Lao would have to anger himself, and he didn��t want to think about it. He gathered the maximum speed of his life and came towards Su Yu...


    "Where did this kid come up, and it''s not a small one." The people present at the same time came up with this idea.


    In addition to Tang Xiao, the remaining four people are quite famous in Dongzhou County, especially Yang Zhiyun and Bai Xiaoya are actually related to Su Yu. This is difficult for people to pay attention to. Liu Siyuan��s eyes flicker and have a lot of eyes Interested in watching the development of the situation.


    Su Yu didn''t expect that Wu Changkong would actually do something if he didn''t agree, and for a moment he forgot to dodge there, but at such a short distance, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to hide.


    "Cultivated land skills!"


    On the occasion of a great dealSu Yufu Zhizhi used his only skills.


    At this time, Wu Changkong''s fist just reached Su Yu''s chest. Su Yu cleverly lifted his arm. Not only did he lift Wu Changkong''s arm into the air, but when his hands fell, Wu Changkong was pushed out a few meters away. .


    This����


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Su Yu in disbelief, doubts, surprises, vigilance and other eyes fell on him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, in the face of Wu Changkong''s attack, Su Yu looked indifferent, stood undisturbed, and came first, not only broke Wu Changkong''s attack, but also pushed Wu Changkong lightly without pushing The wounded martial sky is a tiny bit, this kind of temperament and means is definitely a master style.


    Is this teenager a master? No wonder Yang Zhiyun and Bai Xiaoya are nervous.


    Not to mention them, Su Yu was also a face of ignorance at this time, what just happened? Am I still standing?


    I go, this system is too powerful, and the skills of arable land are so bluffing, then those skills will not be invincible. After the stunned god, there was endless ecstasy. Originally, he thought that the so-called mountain king system is to let himself occupy the mountain as the king and do farm sales. Only now I know that the original skills are the most powerful!


    He already had a martial arts dream, not to mention being in a martial world, he was unwilling to practice martial arts. He couldn''t help but think of the idea of ??King Shan seeing the lottery, and his heart became more and more fierce.


    "Good boy, there are two sons, no wonder dare to be so rampant." Wu Changkong sullen face, this time he was embarrassed, he was seen as a joke from beginning to end!


    "Take me another punch!" This time he exerted his full strength. Su Yu could even hear the "stab" sound of the fist piercing the air, and the speed was several times faster. This breath must be out!

 Chapter 25: Rice being scrambled

    This kid is over!


    Almost everyone came up with this idea at the same time. No matter who it is, Wu Changkong has issued a strength of 10% this time. Some people are soft-hearted and have covered their eyes and dare not look down.


    "Stop me...!"


    Han Dapeng shouted exhaustedly, even with a hint of crying in his voice, at his speed, still unable to catch up, only to watch Su Yu beaten.


    is over, it seems that this kid''s life is unstoppable, what can I do if Mr. Zhao is angry with me...


    "Dead!..."


    Wu Changkong''s eyes were full of excitement, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The shame you brought me can only be washed with your life!


    Su Yu was surprised in the heart first, then lifted her leg naturally, kicked a pebble on the foot......


    "Skills, sowing!"


    "Uh!"


    Everyone only thinks that the eyes are a flower, and the stone becomes a residual image and falls on Wu Changkong''s shoulder...


    "boom!"


    This stone not only stopped his sprint, but also caused his fist to sprint directly down, and the whole arm became numb, making it hard to exert any strength.


    "You...!" Wu Changkong was surprised. If it was a fluke, then it is definitely a crush of strength. This hidden weapon is unpredictable. Unless you become a warrior, you will not be an opponent unless you have spiritual power all over your body. .


    "This... how is it possible?" Everyone is in a silly place, and one by one is going crazy.


    The martial arts are extremely difficult to practice. They all profess to be geniuses in Dongzhou County, but they still stay in the realm of external merits and have not really entered the ranks of martial arts. Wu Changkong��s martial arts have been regarded as the top level of the young generation of Dongzhou County. , But was completely abused by such a young teenager, the key is that this teenager is actually a look of brutality.


    What kind of expression is this, it seems to be saying: I fell down before I tried, how can you be so weak?


    Han Dapeng''s mouth was wide open, and he looked like a ghost.


    This guy didn��t even have a teacher yesterday. Obviously he was just a wild kid. How could he become so powerful overnight? Is it because of Mr. Zhao?


    The more I think, the more I feel that it is possible that Dan Sheng can take out an elixir and make people reborn. Of course it is impossible for his apprentice to be stingy. If he can get an elixir, wouldn''t it be developed!


    Buck! Must be stuttered! Han Dapeng watched Su Yu''s eyes become fiery.


    "Who the **** are you?" Wu Changkong''s voice was hoarse and he looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    "I''m just the one who sells rice..." Su Yu finished, regardless of Wu Changkong, who was stuck on the side, put the rice on his back and put the pot on the spot, this time he also prepared a brand, Standing aside, it said: "Ten pounds of rice with ten grades of spirit stone, one bowl of porridge with one piece of middle grade spirit stone, Tongsao has no bullying, and the price is fair." That''s how it sold rice.


    "Did I hear it wrong, sell... sell rice?"


    "Ten medium grade spirit stones for one catty? My eyes must have been spent."


    "Hehe, really a madman who is not alive and dead, offended Wu Changkong, don''t say, actually dare to sell rice at such a high price, does he really think he can sell it?"


    "Damn, this kid is so powerful, can it be an intellectual disability?"


    ����


    It''s not too big to see the excitement, and the interest is soaring.


    "Young Master Wu, just a rice seller, don''t you just look at him so arrogant?" Liu Siyuan raised her lips and said to Wu Changkong.


    "Huh! Your low-level aggressive method is useless to me, if you are not used to it, you just have to get on yourself!" Wu Changkong snorted coldly, he was not stupid, and naturally saw Liu Siyuan wanted to excite him, borrow He explored Su Yu''s details, but judging from the performance of Han Dapeng and others, this Su Yu was obviously and very human. Of course, he could not continue to rush up.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t fight!


    Liu Siyuan smiled indifferently, quietly watching the development of the situation.


    "Su Gongzi, you don''t need to cook this rice, I have bought it." As the matter gradually subsided, Han Dapeng immediately approached Su Yu and said, with a flattering face on his face, holding the already prepared spirit stone in his hand.


    An out-of-house deacon actually smiled at a rice seller, making everyone awkward. Following the two deacons of Han Dapeng, he lowered his head and looked at his toes unconsciously.


    The children of several other big families looked at each other, and it seemed that the identity of Su Yu was even simpler than he thought. Bai Xiaolong''s heart sank. Yesterday, he felt that Han Dapeng''s attitude towards Su Yu was different, even worse today. It is not ordinary people to be able to take out this kind of rice.


    "Slow down! I''ll publish 20 medium-grade spirit stones for one pound!" Bai Xiaolong said without hesitation. He only had money left when he was poor, and his talents for martial arts and martial arts were not enough. Pleasure.


    "Bai Xiaolong! You bought it yesterday, do you still want to grab it with me today?" Han Dapeng''s face rose red and he suffocated.


    bought it? Come here today?


    Everyone started to look at the rice, and what kind of rice could be sold at such a high price. If it was only bought by Han Dapeng, it could be understood that Han Dapeng was deliberately staging Su Yu, but now Bai Jiaran has also blended in.


    "The market rules, the higher the price is, you as an outside deacon, don''t you know UU reading ?" Bai Xiaolong raised his head proudly.


    "you����!"


    "Thirty medium-grade spirit stones for one catty!" The clear voice like a spring sounded, completely letting Han Dapeng sing down, and it was the county princess Yang Zhiyun who bid out the price.


    "His~"


    Everyone took a breath, if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that the princess Junjun went to the street to buy rice? His eyes widened one by one, wishing to stare at a flower on the rice.


    Tang Xiao shook his body, almost lying on the ground, he had always been thinking about how to extricate Su Yu, this turning point really caught him by surprise, looked at Su Yu in disbelief, as if he knew his brother for the first time.


    It turned out that the last time I bought it at the price of a middle-class spirit stone, it took a big advantage. I still claimed to treat Su Yu as a brother, but I used the heart of a villain to pay the gentleman''s belly, and my eyes looked apologetically. Su Yu,.


    Wu Changkong''s eyes were almost staring out, what did he just do? The rice that he refused to buy turned into a sought-after item in an instant, and the price doubled. He even began to doubt his life. Isn''t rice always so sought-after, has it always been so expensive?


    "Forty medium-grade spirit stones are a catty!" The bid was Bai Xiaoya, and Yang Zhiyun glanced without traces, and her brows were slightly tufted. Does she know that this rice is extraordinary?


    Sure enough it is rice!


    The crowd of melon-eating people has become numb.


    The person in the party Su Yu was happy, and could not restrain the smile in the corner of his mouth. His eyes narrowed slightly. Compete and compete. The higher the price, the better. He was already thinking about how to spend the money.


    "Fifty medium-grade spirit stones a catty!"


    This time everyone focused their eyes on Liu Siyuan who suddenly bid...

 Chapter 26: Can you break through drinking porridge?

    50 pounds of middle grade spirit stone, this price is one hundred times that of normal rice!


    "Liu Siyuan, what do you mean?" Bai Xiaolong asked with a pale face. No one was interested in the rice yesterday. Today, he became so sought-after and secretly annoyed. How could such good things be discovered so quickly.


    "You have just said that the market rules and the highest price will be obtained. Since this rice can enter the eyes of Miss Bai and the princess of the county, it is not a mortal thing to want to come. This kind of thing naturally has a virtue." Liu Siyuan did not panic. Said not busy.


    "Brother Su has a pot of rice that is just cooking, we might as well wait and bid again, how about the taste of this rice? This way to let everyone know the value of this rice, isn��t it fairer, don��t you want to monopolize Not successful?" Liu Siyuan continued to suggest.


    "Brother Liu made this point reasonable, I agree!"


    "I agree too!"


    "Good things should be shared, well said!"


    ����


    If it��s really a good thing, no one wants to miss it, but now it is obvious that only Bai Jia and Yang Zhiyun know the value of this rice. Liu Siyuan��s proposal can be dragged on. This proposal is tainted by Dayi. Everyone present is full of curiosity and naturally gets it. The response of most people.


    There was a trace of anxiety in Bai Xiaolong''s eyes, but there was no choice but to wait until they all realized the value of this rice, and the bid price would only get higher and higher. After all, because of the sensation, most of the family''s children have gathered here, and this rice is only a total of Twenty catties, things are rare and expensive, how can the price be low.


    He has money, and he is not afraid of the price even higher. He is worried that the rice will be targeted by others. By then, the Bai family will naturally get less.


    Time passed little by little, as white smoke slowly came out of the pot, a strong scent instantly caught everyone''s nose in the market, most of them showed a drunken look and swallowed constantly The sound of saliva came out. Bai Xiaolong and Bai Xiaoya looked at each other, and they were all surprised. The rice tasted more than a few times more than they cooked.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, revealing such a look.


    The water he used to cook porridge this time was spirit water. He didn''t expect the effect to be better than he expected. It seems that the use of things in the system will have unexpected surprises.


    "Brother Bai, you are too unreasonable. You don''t know if you have this good thing to share with everyone." Brother Gongzi laughed and said, he was scenting madly while talking, looking at the pot with his eyes shining brightly. Go up and grab.


    "That is, how much is this bowl of porridge, first give me ten bowls!"


    "Ten bowls? Now the porridge is just a pot. With your spirit stone, it is estimated that no bowl can eat."


    "I''ve never smelled such a delicious aroma, it''s hard to imagine how I had spent the last two decades."


    "This porridge is absolutely unique. That rice has to buy everything. After this village, there is no such shop..."


    ����


    "Brother Su, the porridge is cooked. Let me give you a bowl first. I will produce two middle grade spirit stones." A younger brother, who had not taken care of so much, took the lead and walked to Su Yu.


    took the spirit stone, Su Yu directly served a bowl to the witty young brother.


    It was not until the younger brother Gezizi took the porridge and drank, that the others just woke up like dreams and flocked to Su Yu.


    "I made three middle-grade spirit stones, give me first..."


    "Three count as a fart, I''ll make five!"


    "Brother Su, make a consultation, I don''t want porridge, first sell me a pound of rice, the price you open."


    "Brother Su, this is the green lake beads of the Emerald Mountain, change you rice."


    "One green lake bead wants to change rice? Why don''t you go to heaven? Don''t fight Laozi without money!"


    ����


    In just five minutes, the pot in front of Su Yu had bottomed out. Under the sunlight, the pot even reflected the brilliance, which is definitely cleaner than washing it with water, and the number of gold coins in his system directly increased by two. Million!


    Just one pot of porridge actually sold two top grade spirit stones!


    For a time, the whole market was filled with "Hula Hula" porridge drinking, and the porridge drinkers were all brothers with heads and faces in Dongzhou County. The scene was spectacular.


    With just a few breaths, the porridge sound stopped almost at the same time!


    "Delicious! Cool!"


    "This is simply the best in the world, and I can drink this porridge without regret..."


    "This porridge is only available in heaven, so it is rare to drink it several times. Who will grab this rice with me, and who will I desperately fight with?"


    "After drinking this porridge, what can I eat in the future?"


    "Too few, it is too little, if I can drink it forever, I will definitely choose to die!"


    ����


    has a fanatical, emotional, and some eyes with tears, a look through the world.


    And those that were not bought, all showed a look of grievance, and the stomach "coo" cried out, apparently hungry, and looked at the porridge bowl of other people from time to time, trying to drink some of the rest, just they were doomed To be disappointed, those bowls are almost licked transparent...


    "A middle-grade spirit stone, give me this pot..." Bai Xiaolong''s face was black bought Su Yu''s pot, and without saying a word, actually extended his tongue, yes Licking at the bottom of the clean pot...


    His martial arts were weak, and naturally could not rob those crazy people, and her sister was also a goddess aura, and it was impossible to join the ranks of porridge. The young Bai Tang actually fell to the point of licking the pot, miserable... ��


    Fortunately, there was still a little taste left on the pot, but it was a pleasure to lick for a while.


    "Sister, this porridge is really many times more delicious than the last time we ate!" Bai Xiaolong said to Bai Xiaoya while licking, and he was full of excitement in his eyes.


    Shameful, too shameful!


    Looking at Bai Xiaolong like this, Bai Xiaoya can''t wait to slap up and take a deep breath. Without a trace, she moved her body aside, pretending not to know this shameful younger brother.


    At this moment, the noise at the market suddenly stopped, and many of the younger brothers who were drinking porridge turned red, and the whole person was wrapped in a bright light, and a breath of spirit wandered around him.


    "Hiccup~"


    Qi Shengsheng hit a long burp, his voice was uniform and echoed in the market.


    "�~"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom Boom Boom~"


    ����


    This burp sounded like a horn blowing, and the market began to make sounds one after another, just like a water bottle cap.


    When the red tide on his face receded, his complexion became very strange, his eyes widened, and his eyes were red on Su Yu.


    "Suddenly... broke through?"


    Someone''s voice was trembling, and it was said unbelievably. Although the voice was light, it was like a thunder in the whole market, resounding in everyone''s ears!


    Everyone who broke through nodded dumbly, still in a dream...

 Chapter 27: New system functions open

    With more and more people breaking through, those who are watching are all looking like ghosts. Throughout the five continents, they have never seen such a strong breakthrough scene, and all the breakthroughs are so strange.


    Martial arts go all the way and go against the sky. Talent, perseverance and opportunity are indispensable. Every further step is extremely difficult and requires a lot of effort. However... above this market, a group of people actually drank a bowl of porridge. Break through at the same time...


    Although most of these breakthrough younger brothers only look like three or four layers of external power, they must not underestimate the power of this porridge!


    "What the **** is this rice..." Everyone''s heart jumped at the same time, and they all looked at the rice with hot eyes.


    Only Bai Xiaolong''s face was puzzled and depressed. He was only three layers of external power. He drank a bowl of porridge yesterday. There was no trace of breakthrough. He didn''t even feel a trace of aura. Daddy...


    Su Yu was only slightly surprised, and then pretended to be a cloudless and breezy look. It seemed that this Lingquan was even worse than he thought.


    "Sixty middle-grade spirit stones are one catty!" One by one no longer questioned, the lead shouting was actually Wu Changkong at the beginning. At this time, ten thousand * in his heart rushed past, wishing to slap himself, early Knowing that this meter is so good, I bought it the first time, and the fool was too expensive.


    "70 pounds of middle grade spirit stones!"


    "Eighty Middle Grade Spirit Stones!"


    ����


    The price has risen all the way, and the good business has turned into an auction. Su Yu''s heart almost jumped out, and his eyes became the shape of gold coins, so he laughed.


    These people think that there are only so many kinds of rice, and things are rare, but they don''t know that they can be infinitely planted, and this only adds the effect of Lingquan, but he is happy to see this, of course, it will not be broken.


    "Ninety middle-grade spirit stones are one catty! This rice is definitely for my Zhao family!"


    "Joke, only the spirit stone, who is afraid of who? A pound of top grade spirit stone!"


    "Brother Su, sell this rice to me, and you will be my guest clerk in the future, you can walk sideways in Dongzhou County..."


    ����


    Many families are blushing and blushing. Who would have thought that this rice was so magical.


    "Everyone, this stalemate is not the way to go. This rice has a total of 20 pounds. I don''t think it''s like this. How can we buy a pound and a pound, so that it is scattered in various families, and no one will lose." At the time, Liu Siyuan suggested.


    If you sell twenty kilograms together, you can��t buy rice, no one will be willing, but twenty kilograms are opened to sell, so there is more room for choice, and you won��t be arbitrarily bidding because of your imbalance.


    "I agree! A top grade spirit stone, I will buy a catty!" The princess of the county said that the price was already very high. In addition, it was taken by the princess of the county. This pound of rice was not contested and was sold directly.


    "I also bought a top grade spirit stone to buy a catty." Wu Changkong finished, glancing at everyone sharply, and when no one refuted, he nodded.


    ����


    Liu Siyuan��s proposal seemed fair, but in fact, it was just to provide convenience for himself and those big families, so that the price was limited, he could also get the rice, and bid separately. The twenty pounds of rice were undoubtedly present at the twenty The division of the big family will not lead to a situation where the big family bids. Although those small families are unwilling, they dare to be angry and dare not say that before the scene is chaotic and you can touch the fish in muddy waters. Now you dare not to bid.


    Of course, Su Yu was too lazy to manage those gates. After this trip, he had harvested 22 top-grade spirit stones, that is, 220,000 gold coins, which is a huge sum!


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host that the number of gold coins exceeds 100,000, the lucky roulette system is open, and the constitution is +1"


    Su Yu only felt warm all over his body, moaned comfortably, and his constitution was +1 again!


    grinned, in addition to relying on his skills to defeat Wu Changkong, the 1 physique gained previously is also indispensable, otherwise even if the moves are strong, there is no power.


    Although there is only one point, this effect is absolutely huge.


    Lucky roulette system?


    Su Yu focused his attention on the system. On the system interface, a lucky roulette option appeared.


    The lucky roulette option is a big three-dimensional question mark. The marked price is actually the sky-high price of 100,000 gold coins. After the click, a big turntable appears. Su Yu only feels that his eyes are black, 80% of the turntable. Some are actually black, with the words "lost" on it.


    Between black, scattered yellow, orange, purple and red, each accounting for 5%.


    The yellow part is marked with a random piece (subsidiary).


    Orange marked "random construction piece".


    Purple is marked "One Random Skill".


    is marked in red with "One chance to draw".


    Obviously, the probability of "losing a mess" is as high as 80%, and the other four rewards add up to only 20%, which can be said to lose more and win less, but this is the case. The heart is extremely hot.


    Youyou breathed a sigh of relief. Although the probability of lucky roulette losing is extremely great, UU reads the book but it still can''t stop the heart he wants to turn, because the reward of the roulette is too tempting, and the most important It��s because of skill rewards! Knowing how powerful these skills are, how can Su Yu be unimpressed.


    He couldn''t even bear to try his luck on the spot.


    "Little girl Bai Xiaoya, I have seen Su Gongzi." The sound of a yellow orc sounded in Su Yu''s ear, but she saw that Bai Xiaoya had approached, flashing a pair of autumn-like eyes, looking with interest. he.


    "Miss Bai is welcome." Su Yu recovered from the system and was in a good mood. She smiled and arched her hand to Bai Xiaoya.


    "I wonder if Su Gongzi still has this kind of rice?"


    "Naturally there is. Miss Bai would like to buy it later. You can go to Dawang Mountain in the south of Dongzhou County." Su Yu pointed to the direction of Dawang Mountain. Dawang Mountain is the tallest and largest mountain nearby, so it is easy to recognize. .


    "Oh? Isn''t Su Gongzi planning to come over?" Bai Xiaoya asked.


    "No, in addition to rice, I also planted some fruits, then Miss Bai can try it." Su Yu said with a smile. The reputation of rice is spreading faster than he imagined. Especially after today��s publicity, it definitely attracted the attention of most people. It is meaningless to sell rice down the mountain. It is better to wait for the rabbit in Dawang Mountain, and today it has already earned it. Less money, enough to use for a while, but I still have a lot of land to cultivate.


    "I will definitely go there when I have a chance." Bai Xiaoya said, although wearing a veil, she could see from her half-moon eyes that she was laughing.


    At this moment, Su Yu felt a little, raised his head slightly, but not far away, the princess of the county was staring at herself unblinkingly, with a strange light flashing in her bright eyes. Find your own account, it is best not to stay here for a long time.

 Chapter 28: This years popular drinking porridge

    Dongzhou County, Liu family.


    "Siyuan, what you said is true?" a middle-aged man asked urgently.


    "Dad, absolutely true!" Liu Siyuan nodded solemnly, "This porridge does allow more than twenty people to break through at the same time!"


    paused and said: "And he can easily defeat Wu Changkong in this grade, and even Han Dapeng has to stammer. This person''s master may be a martial king!"


    hiss~


    His words made many elders breathe a breath of relief. Dongzhou County is independent from the empire, but its strength is far from the empire. It can only be regarded as a general sect. Even if it is the three major families, the strength of the lower box is not enough. It��s just the King of Martial Arts.


    "Siyuan, no matter what, you must remember that we must not offend this person before the situation is unknown! We should also try to make friends." The middle-aged man explained.


    "Siyuan understands." Liu Siyuan nodded and continued: "Also, I have ordered people to cook the rice. Father and you elders can try it."


    "Okay, let''s try what''s so special about that rice..."


    Dongzhou County, Baijia.


    "Dad, mother! Look, see what makes me different!" Bai Xiaolong''s face was very excited, and he quickly ran into the hall, standing straight in front of his father and mother. Behind him, Bai Xiaoya sighed helplessly. Tone.


    "My son is tall again?" The beautiful woman smiled and stretched her hand to touch Bai Xiaolong''s head, carefully and in large quantities.


    "No, no, mother, look again!"


    "I think you only know how to eat, drink, and play...Huh?" The middle-aged man beside him couldn''t help but stop at Bai Xiaolong''s body, with a hint of surprise in his tone, a little surprise, "You broke through?"


    Bai Xiaolong pursed his mouth and nodded proudly, unable to express his excitement.


    His martial arts talent is extremely weak. Although Bai Jiacai is very thick, he has been raised to the third level of external power with the help of genius and earth treasure, but the sequelae have also appeared.


    The external power is divided into ten layers. Every three layers are regarded as a small flyby. Although there is only one layer difference between the three and four layers, it is one heaven and one earth.


    "How did you break through?" the middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask curiously, Bai Xiaolong''s martial arts has always been his heart thorn, and the Bai family is rich and wealthy, but in this world, if there is no powerful martial arts, wealth will be like smoke. Although it is possible to hire a warrior, it is not as good as having insurance from Budo.


    "Your son is very talented, and I broke through after practicing..." Bai Xiaolong stinks.


    "Xiaoya, you." Bai Qianshan was too lazy to care about this Huobao son, and turned to Bai Xiaoya.


    "Yes... because of a bowl of porridge..." Bai Xiaoya hesitated for a moment and said in a weird tone that she was really embarrassed to say that she was licking a pot bottom...


    "Congee... what do you say, congee?" Bai Qianshan couldn''t believe his ears. He looked at Bai Xiaoya and smiled: "Xiaoya, even you are starting to find your father''s happiness."


    "Dad, it''s true, I tell you this porridge is so amazing..." Bai Xiaolong immediately blown Su Yu upside down and finally concluded: "With such amazing rice, I think his master might be a holy man By!"


    Unexpectedly, his unintentional idea is the closest to the fact.


    "Oh, Saint? There are so many Saints in this world." Bai Qianshan smiled and shook his head. "But this Su Yu is really not simple, is that porridge really so magical?"


    "It''s true! Dad, wait for you to try it. I bet you haven''t eaten such a delicious thing. This porridge can subvert the food you called before!" Bai Xiaolong promised.


    Dongzhou County, Junwang Mansion.


    "Zhi Yun, how did you think of inviting your father to eat today?" Yang Wu chuckled, his body was extremely strong, his eyes were divine, he was not angry, he was the king of Dongzhou County.


    "Daughter recently got the same delicious, please father to taste."


    "Delicious? Hahaha, no wonder I smell a scent, you have a heart." Yang Wu looked at the table in front of him, with a lot of enthusiasm, picked up chopsticks and had to eat.


    But then, he wrinkled his nose, first looked back at the fragrant chicken, shook his head, then looked at the drunken palm, and shook his head again: "This smell... strange..."


    The dishes on the table are all treasures, and they are all his favorite dishes, but they are not the source of the aroma. This aroma seems to be indifferent, but it covers the taste of all famous dishes, which is unforgettable.


    Yang Wu frowned, and swept all the dishes in front of him. Finally, he had to focus on the white rice porridge in the middle of the table.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t believe it. This fragrance was originated from this white rice porridge. He was originally wondering why Yang Zhiyun put white rice porridge in so many good food centers. Now it seems that this porridge... is extraordinary!


    "Zhiyun, this porridge..." Yang Wu looked at Yang Zhiyun with shock that could not be concealed in his eyes.


    And on the other side of the County House����


    "At the order of the princess of the county, Tang Xiao will be the governor of the foreign government, and will be responsible for the allocation of the personnel in charge of the foreign government." Yi Wei said aloud in the miscellaneous room, and looked at Tang Xiao with a smile, "General Tang, you may want Take care of your little girl."


    Tang Xiao didn''t know how to come at this time. The whole person was still in a dream. His face was full of confusion. When he looked at the left, he made sure that he was the only one who called Tang Xiao. What...what... am I wrong, I...manager?..."


    "Manager Tang, yes, the princess of the county has been promoted out of the ordinary, and you will be the outside house manager in the future." The girl said flatly to him.


    "Impossible! Based on how he could be the outside door manager, Chen Lang was the first to disagree!" Chen Lang''s cheeks were exposed and his eyes widened at Tang Xiao, yelling, "Want to be the outside door manager, At least the strength of the peak of foreign power is also required. UU reads . His strength is comparable to mine. Why should he be the director!"


    "Just because he is a friend of Master Su Yu, Su Gongzi will be a distinguished guest of our county king''s palace." The girl glanced at Chen Lang with disdain, "What are you thinking? Do you dare to question the decision of the county princess?"


    "Su...Master Su Yu?" Chen Lang''s head buzzed, and he stepped back a few steps unsteadily and shook his head. "It''s impossible, Su Yu was originally just a handyman. He only had a layer of external power. He... ��"


    It��s not just him, everyone else��s look is extremely complicated. Who would have thought that a handyman who was laughed at by martial arts and firewood now turns into a hot character now, no wonder he would quit the handyman so decisively at that time identity of.


    Tang couldn''t help but think of the market, calmly selling rice to the children of the big families. No wonder he was so determined that day, but ridiculed himself at that time to dissuade him from letting him quit.


    "In the future, Su Gongzi will be a distinguished guest of the county government. The princess of the county does not want to hear any bad comments about Su Gongzi in the palace!"


    "Governor Tang, I have never vilified Su Gongzi..."


    "Governor Tang, when I saw Su Gongzi at first glance, he knew that he was very human, and I hope you will help me with more words in front of him..."


    "Manager Tang, when Su Gongzi quit his job at that time, I knew he would fly into the sky in the future, and never mocked Su Gongzi..."


    "Mr. Tang, this is my salary last month, please accept..."


    ����


    Almost at the same time, the major families in Dongzhou County began to know about the existence of Su Yu, and on this day, several large families in Dongzhou County invariably drank white rice porridge. For a time, Dongzhou County formed Porridge Xiang Wanli scene.

 Chapter 29: Dawangshan exploded?

    Su Yu did not yet know how much his rice caused a sensation in Dongzhou County. When he returned to Dawang Mountain, he saw that Zhao Lao and Mu Xiaoxiao were still on the open space on the way up the mountain. Mu Xiao sat cross-legged on the ground, single Finger God, obviously is practicing, Zhao Lao stood aside with solemn expression.


    Glancing at Su Yu casually, he smiled slightly and said, "Boy, are you sure you don''t come to worship me as a teacher? My mind can jump over the external power realm and become a warrior directly. It won''t take long for you to be not This girl''s opponent."


    Su Yu shook his head calmly, he had already seen the power of the system skills, and now the only mind method he was interested in was the Shanda King mind method that appeared during the lottery. It must be stronger than the mentality given by the system.


    "Hey, boy, if you are expecting this girl to learn to teach you, then I advise you to die this heart, the mind method I teach this girl is only suitable for female cultivation, you practice carefully and your **** become bigger, then The gadget shrank, ha ha ha ha..." Thinking of the insignificance, Zhao Lao couldn''t help laughing alone.


    For the old disrespect, Su Yu shook his head and went straight to the wooden house.


    At this time, he should plan well the use of these gold coins he earned.


    First of all, there are two types of land provided by the system, forest land and cultivated land. Forest land is used to grow fruits and cultivated land is used to grow crops. Now I have ten acres of forest land, but only one acre is planted with rice. I should buy another one Acres of arable land.


    But the price of the land is extremely high. One mu of land requires 200,000 gold coins. All his current possessions are only more than 200,000 gold coins. I really can��t afford to take out the land at once, and since there are already 10 acres of woodland, buy it again. Cultivated land is not necessarily busy, Su Yu temporarily gave up the plan to buy land.


    As for the pups, he currently has one fur. It is useless to keep too many pets or poultry. There are also sundries. Now the basic daily necessities are all available, and there is nothing to buy.


    Well, after saying so much, Su Yu actually just wanted to make an excuse for himself-Lucky Roulette!


    The lucky roulette system has just been opened, and Su Yu��s excitement is fake. The depth of human nature is always pursuing excitement and adventure, and it has a strong fluke psychology. Su Yu is no exception. Maybe he can really gamble on good things. At the thought of the excitement, Su Yu''s heart thumped.


    According to the power of the system, it is really not difficult to make money. He can now know why the system has added the lucky roulette option. In fact, it is mainly for the draw and lucky roulette rewards. Those things that cannot be bought in the mall are growing. The ultimate way.


    "System, can the novice housing be upgraded?" The novice housing is just a log cabin with two rooms and one hall. They now have three people. It is impossible to let the dazzling Dan Sheng sleep on the sofa all the time. It is best if it can be improved.


    "Yes, it takes 200,000 gold coins to upgrade to the first-class villa!"


    "Forget it..." Sure enough to ask for money, you can only continue to grievance Zhao Lao sleeping on the sofa.


    In the end, Su Yu set his sights on the big question mark representing the lucky roulette.


    He was a good baby in his previous life, even if the roulette is a small amount of luck, it seems that this life must let himself embark on this path of no return.


    He believes that a game of one hundred thousand gold coins is a gamble. He believes that this kind of roulette is the most thrilling. It is really a step in heaven and a step in hell, and the fingers trembling touch the lucky roulette. Button, I feel my heart is about to jump out, no wonder so many people are addicted to the roulette lottery, this kind of really can bring me a strange pleasure.


    Turn!


    Su Yu clicked on the question mark of Lucky Roulette!


    In the system interface, the turntable of Lucky Roulette begins to rotate slowly...


    Su Yu''s heart could not help but lifted up, but it was a full hundred thousand gold coins, half of his net worth could be inside, what would it be?


    "Boom! -"


    Wently, there was a huge noise outside the villa, and the whole house trembled violently. Su Yu was even more unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    what''s the situation? earthquake?


    Su Yu couldn''t care about anything else, hurriedly ran out of the door, the system would not have sent a fake, this big Wangshan exploded...


    Standing at the door, you can see that the smoke is rolling not far away from the door, and countless dust is scattered in the air to form a pillar. Among them, there is faintly palpable energy, and the huge explosion sound is from there. And it is exactly where Zhao Lao and Mu Xiaoxiao are located.


    It wouldn''t be that old Lao Zhao''s enemies came to the door. Such a great power, no matter how small, Su Yu speeded up and ran towards the direction of the explosion.


    ran close, and it was faintly visible that there was a little girl in a light green skirt standing in the dust of nowhere. The little girl seemed to be frightened and stood motionless in the same place, looking at the center of the explosion anxiously.


    Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Little was just fine. She stepped forward and cared: "Little, how are you, what happened?" At this time, the dust still did not disperse What happened inside Qing.


    Mu Xiao bit his lip, "It''s a teacher, he wanted to show me martial arts, but..."


    "Just what?" Su Yu said anxiously.


    "He originally wanted to cut a tree, but, with one palm down, the tree''s lines didn''t move..."


    The thread is not moving?


    Su Yu looks strange, just a tree, the four layers of external power can be easily split, can''t Zhao Lao split? The thread is not moving? What a joke, he is a martial art.


    "Later, he didn''t believe in evil, and he split his palm again, and the tree remained unmoved..."


    Pretended to be beaten and beaten, and still in front of his apprentice, Su Yu could already feel the embarrassment of Lao Zhao.


    "Later, the teacher was anxious, then...and that''s it..."


    Su Yu finally understood the antecedents and consequences. A man who was so stinky like Zhao Lao would naturally want to show his superiority in front of his apprentices to prove his strength. Only at this time, he had an oolong and was not angry. movement.


    Hey, Da Wangshan, who pityed himself, would not be punched out of a hole, Su Yu thought worriedly.


    As the dust gradually dispersed, Su Yu could finally see the old Zhao standing in the center.


    It''s just that he looks a little embarrassed, his hair is messy and fluffy, there is a lot of dust on his face, there is some dirt around the corner of his mouth, a cuff is missing, and there are many holes in his body.


    If it wasn''t like the old Zhao, Su Yu really suspected that he was a beggar.


    "Old Mr. Zhao, are you okay?" Su Yu asked with concern, while looking around, his eyes gradually widened, and he was surprised to find that under this level of explosion, Dawang Mountain did not even have a slight damage, even The grass is all the same...

 Chapter 30: Starter and greed guilty

    Lying trough, awesome!


    Besides being awesome, Su Yu really does not know how to describe the system.


    Old Zhao Zhao looked at Su Yu with a black face and coughed: "Boy, who gave you this mountain?"


    Send it to me?


    Su Yu''s face changed, he looked at Zhao Zhao in amazement, and did not know how to answer the call. After all, if it was sent by the system, no one would believe it.


    "No wonder you do not want to worship me as a teacher. It turns out that your master is so much stronger than me..." Zhao Laoyou sighed and said to herself: "Creating heaven and earth, your master must be A god-level powerhouse."


    God level strong?


    Is there any realm above Emperor Wu?


    Su Yu''s face remained the same, following Lao Zhao''s words: "I don''t know, the teacher gave me this mountain and disappeared."


    "It is rumored that the god-level strongman can create his own world without being injured by external forces, as it is." Zhao Lao continued. "No wonder you can use this mountain to grow such delicious food. The god-level strongman is indeed not an ordinary person. Understandable."


    Su Yu said nothing, Zhao Lao has used his brain to help him explain everything, but saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Does there really appear a god-level strongman?" Su Yu asked.


    Mr. Zhao nodded solemnly, "Although no one has ever seen a god-level strongman, there are indeed records of god-level strongmen in the classics. It is rumored that every god-level strongman has a creation. Power."


    turned out to be a legend...


    Su Yu was silent, he had a master Mao, and this old Zhao actually moved out all the god-level powerful people who had nothing to do.


    "Teacher, stop talking, you should go back and change your clothes." Mu Xiaoxiao on the side said.


    Lao Zhao only noticed his own appearance and couldn''t help but blush. Once someone attacked Dawang Mountain, Dawang Mountain would bounce back the spirits intact, which made him so embarrassed.


    "Boy, since you are fortunate to be able to worship a god-level strongman as a teacher, it is a blessing you have cultivated in your eight lifetimes, so you must cherish it." Zhao Lao still did not forget to tell Su Yu.


    In his realm, the only thing that can make him feel emotional is to improve his strength. The power of the god-level strongman in his heart is like a god. Zhao Lao''s face flushed with excitement, as if he saw a Kangzhuang Avenue in front, and suddenly felt When it comes to how wise it is to join Dawang Mountain, this is the place created by the god-level strongman, and you must understand it well.


    After setting up Zhao Zhao, Su Yu looked at the system interface. At first glance, the whole person was stunned. At the top of the system interface, a line of large characters suddenly appeared. The fonts were all big red, which was extremely dazzling. :


    Congratulations to the host, lucky roulette won a chance to draw!


    Wozhi!


    Is this the legendary starter?


    Su Yu''s excited hands are shaking, with a 5% probability, this probability can be said to be no, even one time to let himself encounter, he is now very grateful to Zhao Lao, without him making these noises , He simply couldn''t win.


    Unable to control his inner excitement, Su Yu went directly to the lottery page.


    "Ding--"


    "Are you lucky draw?"


    Needless to say, smoke!


    There were thirty-six cards again in front of him, his eyes swept away, and he jumped over the spirit stones and the land directly. Under the mood, he couldn''t help but clenched his hands into fists.


    Miscellaneous items: single bed, nail rake, chopping wood axe, spatula, pot, fishing rod.


    Architectural categories: practice room, epiphany pavilion, climbing stairs, Dawangshan Inn, Dawangshan Mountain Gate, Xiangsheng Lake.


    Cheats: Shanda King''s Mind, Weeding Skill Book, Wood Cutting Skill Book, Fishing Skill Book, Hunting Skill Book, Harvest Skill Book.


    actually has the Shanda King''s mind, and three draws, and actually can have the Shanda King''s mind, said that this is not a systematic arrangement, Su Yu did not believe it.


    Now he has no sense of the spirit stone and land categories. These two categories can be regarded as interference options in the lottery. The other three items are what he expects.


    This time, he chose the card in the middle.


    Must not be spirit stone and land......


    Su Yu closed his eyes and prayed with his hands for five minutes, he didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    "Hoo..." spelled!


    Su Yu stabilized his mind, trembling and opened his eyes to a slit, first confirm that it was not a spirit stone, and his heart was a little calm, his eyes widened slowly, his heart jumped, and it was not a land!


    Yes!


    Cheats! Must be cheats!


    eyes moved slightly upwards, and a book with a blue cover appeared in the field of vision.


    Really cheats! Su Yu almost screamed in excitement, the blood veins all over his body could not stop rising.


    "Congratulations to the host, for winning the cheats for cutting wood."


    As the system''s prompt fell, Su Yu''s hand showed a cheat sheet with a blue cover. The word "Chai Chai" was written in the upper left corner of the cheat sheet.


    Although I really want to vomit, cutting wood is also a cheat, but thinking of the power of arable land and planting skills, Su Yu swallowed it hard. With the wood cutting cheat, plus the hatchet sent by the last lottery, I became a good one. Chef no longer.


    "Do you learn the cheats of cutting wood?"


    "Study!" Su Yu''s hands hesitated without hesitation, the cheats turned into a light escape into Su Yu''s body, huge information poured in, UU reads the book www.uukanshu. Movements, postures, and strength are all clear to the chest, and at the same time, the cheats for cutting wood in his body are also lit up.


    Gambling tasted the sweetness, Su Yu could not wait to lock his eyes in the system interface again.


    Chase after the victory, continue!


    rubbed his palm, click-Lucky Roulette!


    The roulette wheel began to rotate slowly under Su Yu''s gaze, and the speed became faster and faster. The five colors dazzled Su Yu, and he couldn''t see it.


    Su Yu was afraid to look at it, closed her eyes, and opened it after a few seconds.


    At this time, the speed of the turntable finally slowed down.


    Since the five colors are mixed around the turntable, and the black area occupies most of the area, it seems that the probability of being able to bet is very small.


    Su Yu''s eyebrows beat slightly, and the **** of luck will definitely stand on my side.


    The roulette wheel rotates slightly, and the pointer points to the small orange area. Orange symbolizes a random debris.


    Do you want to hit two consecutive times? Su Yu didn''t dare to breathe, and stared at the pointer, stopped, and stopped for Ben King!


    Su Yu''s unsteady chest undulates and his heart keeps chanting.


    The roulette trembled, and finally just slipped across the orange area, pointing to a large black next door...


    My day!


    Sincerely can''t get through with me, right, it''s less than a centimeter!


    Su Yu screamed inside, wishing to take the system out of his body and beat it a bit, a little, really only a little bit! This feeling of heaven to **** is really maddening.


    is greedy and should be taken away when he sees it. Su Yu is annoyed.


    One hundred thousand gold coins floated, looking at less than 30,000 gold coins in the system, Su Yu only felt that his heart was blocked, and he wanted to cry without tears...

 Chapter 31: Awesome quenched body

    The next day, the sky was bright.


    The bazaar has been occupied by major families, and you may not believe it. They are actually a rice seller, and even more incredible, they are destined to be disappointed, because this rice seller actually put their pigeons... ��


    At this time, Su Yu didn''t know that he accidentally put so many family pigeons. He had already landed and started to cultivate the land, and Zhao Lao was lying on a reclining chair not far away. Swinging, like a cradle, Zhao Lao swayed back and forth while looking at Su Yu with interest, unspeakable comfort.


    "Boy, your master deserves to be a god-level strongman, and I really will enjoy it." Zhao Lao said with emotion, whether it is food or the things he uses now, he will naturally attribute these to Su Yu''s "god-level" "Master" can subvert his cognition of the saint, except who can be a god-level strong.


    Cut, I haven��t seen the world before. I haven��t bought you a massage chair yet. That��s the real enjoyment. Su Yu rolled his eyes. This lounge chair was originally bought by him for his own enjoyment. Take it away.


    "Why, not convinced?" Zhao Lao looked at Su Yu with a smile, "Well, you are a junior, I can''t take advantage of you, anyway, you are also the king''s physical quality can''t be too bad, I will give you a hardened body. "


    Su Yu, the name of Quenching Body Pill, is no stranger. It has the effect of refining body impurities. It is something that everyone who has just begun to martial arts dreams of. Although it is only a first-level pill, it is as precious as second-level The whole Dongzhou County could not find a few.


    Zhao Laozhen really deserves to be a sage, and he always takes this kind of medicine.


    Su Yu looked at the black elixir in Zhao Lao''s hand, and just about to speak, the elixir turned into a residual image, and directly drilled into Su Yu''s mouth.


    "Ding--"


    "Physique +5"


    The system prompts Su Yu to raise his eyebrows. He can''t help but grin and make a big profit!


    "Huh? Boy, have you taken a similar medicine before?" Zhao Lao stared at Su Yu for a long time and couldn''t help asking.


    "No."


    "Impossible! How can I not feel any reaction after taking Qin Dan Pill, and at least a little impurities will be discharged." Zhao Lao circled around Su Yu, frowning, "Weird..."


    "And, I clearly feel that your body has strengthened a lot in a short time..."


    Hearing what Zhao said, Su Yu immediately understood the reason. It must be that the system jumped directly over the intermediate link and directly converted the power. It was really simple and crude.


    "Zhao Lao, wouldn''t you just frame me?" Su Yu looked at Lao Zhao suspiciously, and raked unscrupulously.


    "What?! I am a holy priest, will you frame your hairy boy, and this panacea is made by me, do you think it may be fake?" Zhao Lao seemed to have been humiliated and his entire face was red. Became a pig liver, I wish I could slap Su Yu.


    "Brother Su, master, have dinner." At this time, Mu Xiao appeared in a timely manner, riding on the way to dinner, "obscure" stuffed Su Yu with a bottle of elixir, and then said in a "whisper" : "Brother Su, there are three hardened pills in it. You need to use them first, but I won''t go to Master to ask for them."


    walked in front of the old Zhao''s body was obviously shaking, and my heart was full of tears, if these three quenched body Dan live in Dongzhou County, I don''t know how much sensation it will make...


    At this time, not far from the top of the mountain, the two sounds and shadows gradually approached Dawang Mountain.


    "Sister, are you sure this is Dawang Mountain?" Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help looking around, questioning.


    All the way up, except for the trees and grass, this mountain is significantly desolate compared to other mountains. It doesn''t look like Su Yu''s place.


    "This place is what Su Gongzi said, it should not be wrong, and this mountain is different from other mountains, naturally it has its uniqueness." Bai Xiaoya said, and continued to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    "Sister, since you know the location of Dawang Mountain, you can come at any time. Why do you have to come here in such a hurry?" Bai Xiaolong complained that he had never gotten up so early, so he must complain.


    "There are not many people who know about Dawangshan. Now many families are looking for the specific location of Dawangshan. We come now, we can avoid the eyes and ears of many people, and we can make friends with Su Gongzi immediately."


    During the speech, Su Yu''s novice housing gradually came into their eyes.


    Although the novice housing is not big, but the architectural style is extremely special, it is absolutely unique in the outside world. For a time, Bai Xiaoya and Bai Xiaolong were both lost and stunned on the spot.


    "Sister... the house looks so interesting, how did you build it?" Bai Xiaolong''s sleepiness suddenly whispered to himself, his tone trembling, his eyes staring at the house with excitement, confusion, and yearning Due to various complex emotions, although his house is large and covers an extremely large area, it is a bit inadequate compared with here. It turns out that the house...has temperament.


    "How nice it would be if I could live in..." Bai Xiaolong yearned.


    "Su Gongzi is really very human..." Bai Xiaoya turned back and solemnly explained to Bai Xiaolong, "Wait for the attitude to be respectful No matter who you see inside, you should try to be as good as possible do you know?"


    Bai Xiaolong nodded, without his sister''s account, the house alone gave him a trace of awe, not daring to be arrogant.


    The two were afraid to take a deep breath and walked toward the house step by step.


    As the line approached, I saw that not far from the house, an acre of rice held its head high and swayed in the wind...


    For Dawang Mountain, an acre of land is extremely small, but it is extremely spectacular to grow together like rice.


    "Sister, this...wouldn''t it be the rice..." Bai Xiaolong swallowed his saliva. He thought that no matter how much rice, there would never be more than a hundred pounds. Who ever wanted to be planted? Yes, and the scope is so wide, this subversion is really caught by surprise.


    And beside the rice, there are still a few acres of buds already exposed, and many of them still have saplings, which is obviously planting other things.


    Can grow such rice, how powerful is Dawang Mountain! The two thought about the same.


    "Wang Wang -"


    The three of Su Yu were still eating, but Mao Mao suddenly raised his head, on the side of his ear, and then rushed to the door, calling out to the door, turning his head from time to time to look at Su Yu.


    "Boy, there are two guests here, are you here?" Zhao Laosi was not surprised, he said with a smile, and then he was still drinking porridge...


    Su Yu frowned, who would come to Dawang Mountain so early. Although he told himself that he came from Dawang Mountain yesterday, he did not say the specific location of Dawang Mountain. There are so many mountains around, there is no reason to find out so quickly. .


    The only one who knows the location is Bai Xiaoya and Han Dapeng. Could it be they?


    Su Yu motioned to Mao Mao to stop calling, and then walked out of the door......

 Chapter 32: Visitor

    "Miss Bai, son Bai." Su Yu just went out and saw Bai Xiaoya and Bai Xiaolong standing outside, staring at their fields with dull eyes, and did not know what to think about.


    "Bai Xiaoya has seen Su Gongzi. It''s embarrassing to harass Su Gongzi so early." Bai Xiaoya greeted him, his tone became a little more restrained, and Su Yu was too mysterious.


    "Come on, come in." Su Yu smiled.


    As soon as Bai Xiaoya and Bai Xiaolong entered the room, they couldn''t help but exclaim. In Su Yu''s house, the ground was covered with first-class ceramic tiles of the previous life, reflecting the light, reflecting the shadows of people clearly on the ground and on the wall. It is also the most fashionable wallpaper used. At first glance, it has a magnificent feeling. The other decorations are even unheard of, which is really like entering a new world.


    "Don''t stand at the door, come in."


    "This..." Bai Xiaoya and Bai Xiaolong glanced at each other. As a person of the Bai family, even if they hadn''t been so restrained before going to the county government, they felt that they were so handcuffed, even taking a step carefully, afraid of getting dirty Here.


    When they entered the room, the arrangement inside them made them bright. The beautiful glass doors and windows, as well as the extremely soft sofa in the living room, and even a lot of strange furniture, all overturned them. Worldview.


    Su Yu didn''t have enough money to upgrade to a villa, but he spent 15,000 gold coins to renovate the novice housing and bought a lot of furniture.


    "Sit free, don''t mention it." Su Yu said, pushing over two chairs.


    There are small wheels under this chair, and it is very smooth to push. This design once again makes Bai Xiaoya and Bai Xiaolong speechless. They are also the children of the big family, but from the mountain up to now, the inner shock has never stopped.


    "Su Gongzi is kind." Bai Xiaoya controlled her emotions, smiled, and sat down gracefully.


    This chair...so soft...


    The size of the chair is just right. Both the performance of the chair and the back are covered with a cushion made of unknown material. Even the armrests at both ends of the chair are wrapped with a layer of soft hand cushions. Just sit down, Bai Xiaoya felt that the whole person was crisp, an extremely soft feeling wrapped around herself, and she could almost melt herself away. With her nurturing, she still couldn''t help twisting her waist.


    Bai Xiaolong was even more embarrassed. The whole person was already paralyzed on the chair, twisting uncontrollably, and a slight moan in his mouth.


    He was too early to get up. It was when the sleepiness was flooding that he suddenly came into contact with this chair and almost fell asleep.


    "Hello, my name is Mu Xiaoxiao."


    At this time, Bai Xiaoya and Bai Xiaolong only noticed that there were still people sitting on the other side of the house. Bai Xiaoya smiled embarrassingly and stood up. "Hello girl, my name is Bai Xiaoya, this is me Brother Bai Xiaolong."


    Then glanced at his eyes, he saw Zhao Lao, who was still drinking rice porridge, his face changed, and he respectfully said: "Bai Xiaoya has seen Lao Zhao."


    Zhao Lao has been in the Lingyao Pavilion for many years, and she naturally cannot know it. The identity of Lao Zhao has always been a mystery. Even the owner of the Lingyao Pavilion should be courted by him by three points. The overall pass rate is zero, and I have never touched any family or individual''s favor, and I unexpectedly appeared in Dawang Mountain after quitting the post of Lingyao.


    Although no one knows the identity of Mr. Zhao, they all share a common understanding. Mr. Zhao cannot afford to offend! Is he the master of Su Yu?


    Old Mr. Zhao nodded in response.


    "I don''t know what the so-called Miss Bai came here?" Su Yu curiously said.


    "Actually I just wanted to visit Su Gongzi." Bai Xiaoya said, and then hesitated slightly, "But I just saw the rice outside... I came up with an idea and wanted to discuss with Su Gongzi..."


    "Miss Bai but it''s okay." Su Yu said, then let Mu Xiaoxiao pour two glasses of Lingquan before them, said: "The land of the mountains, there is nothing good to entertain, Miss Bai must forgive me."


    Bai Xiaoya''s eyes flicked slightly, her lips under the veil were pursed, and a trace of anger flashed on her face. I admit that you are awesome, but you can''t look down on people like that. With the richest man in Dongzhou County, I haven��t drunk anything, and I don��t have any wine, and I still make a pot of tea. Isn��t it just worth using this cool white cup to entertain? What other land in the mountains is clearly despised?


    Moreover, I don��t know if it��s an illusion. She actually saw a bit of distress in Su Yu��s eyes. Did she make a mistake? It��s just a glass of cold water. You��re so distressed. You��re a beautiful woman anyway. Not even a glass of water? So stingy, still not a man! This kind of water, even if you ask me to drink, I still disdain to drink it!


    Su Yu is really distressed. A bottle of Lingquan can be worth a thousand gold coins. Because of his previous gambling, he lost his impulse to his impulse, and then decorated the novice housing. Now a thousand gold coins are already a lot for him. Okay, can''t you feel bad?


    "I just saw the rice that Su Gongzi planted outside. Is this the rice that Su Gongzi sold last time?" Bai Xiaoyaqiang endured his anger. UU read the book and said calmly, but The extra alienation between words is not difficult to hear.


    "Yes." Su Yu nodded. "This kind of rice is mine."


    "Boldly ask... This kind of rice... How much can Su Gongzi grow?" Bai Xiaoya tried carefully.


    "Many, as long as I am here, this kind of rice can be produced indefinitely." Rice is just the most basic crop. With money, you can buy land, and with land you can naturally grow indefinitely.


    "Will this kind of rice Su Gongzi be handed over to us for sale by the Bai family? I guarantee that the Bai family will never let Su Gongzi lose money." Bai Xiaoya said urgently, although he had already prepared, he knew that Su Yu could actually grow When this rice came out, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Leave it to you to sell?" Su Yu gave Bai Xiaoya a surprised look. This woman is so powerful that she is worthy of being the daughter of the richest man in Dongzhou County. Find it, and then discuss with yourself, showing its courage.


    "You don''t worry, Su Gongzi, this kind of rice is unique in the entire continent. As long as it is handed over to us, it can definitely be created like spirit wine brewed by the elves." Bai Xiaoya continued, their Bai family is Businessmen, naturally there is a set of business.


    The spirit wine Su Yu of the elven family naturally heard that, in the words of the previous life, it is an international brand, which is in short supply, not only the price is high, but also the price is not available, and it is sought after by thousands of people.


    The elves are in Beizhou. They are born to be peace-loving races. They are naturally affected by the rolling shutter of nature. They are naturally capable of getting close to nature.


    However, Su Yu��s ambition is naturally more than that of the spirit wine of the elven clan. He wants to make the entire Dawang Mountain the first brand of Wuzhou Continent!

 Chapter 33: Seek cooperation

    "Then what price do you plan to sell?" Su Yin asked for a moment, Su Yu tentatively asked, the Baijia selling this rice can really save him a lot of effort, he was originally to make money, and hit the fame of Dawangshan by the way. Going out is the best way to save trouble.


    "If this kind of Missu son can be produced all the time, I suggest fifty pounds of middle grade spirit stones, so as to ensure that most forces on the mainland of the continent can be consumed, and they will not be unsalable or over-purchased." When it comes to business, Bai Xiaoya is very capable.


    Frankly speaking, it means taking the high-end route.


    "So how are you going to divide?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "This rice is provided by Su Gongzi, our Bai family is only responsible for the operation, it can be divided into 30%."


    Su Yu nodded his head, this Bai Xiaoya is indeed a material for a businessman, very decisive, and has a good grasp of the balance between trade-offs and trade-offs.


    "Yes, this rice can be operated by your Bai family. It will be nice to come directly to me to get the rice in the future, but I have a requirement that everything in my Dawangshan must be famous from my Dawangshan." Su Yu agreed. This is also his test of the Bai family. If it really works well, he doesn��t mind leaving everything to the Bai family to manage it. But if it is not good, it can only be said that the Bai family missed a great opportunity to rise.


    "This is nature!" Bai Xiaoya was stunned for a moment, and then agreed eagerly. She didn''t expect Su Yu to agree so easily, because this kind of rice is absolutely a treasure in any case, and it will only be in short supply, and there is no way to sell it. After seeing Su Yu''s "trick", she has already When she is ready to be bargained by Su Yu, even if she only occupies one floor, she will agree, because this is not just a question of making money. As long as there is this kind of rice, her name will definitely spread with the rice. Going on, the reputation of the Bai family will naturally rise, and it will be easier to make money in the future, but this money cannot be bought.


    It seems that this guy is not so abominable. She looked at Su Yu''s eyes suddenly and looked down a lot.


    ''S side Xiao Bailong was much more uninteresting, sitting in a chair, looking at the surroundings boringly, his eyes occasionally glancing in the direction of the kitchen, his body twisting from time to time.


    Although he got up early today, he didn''t even eat breakfast. It was when he was hungry, and when he was full of porridge, the hunger was even worse. He really wished he could eat enough to eat. Inhale to suppress the hunger in your stomach, for fear that your stomach will cry.


    This is Su Yu, too. The guests don��t know how to entertain them. They don��t even ask for a bowl of porridge. Even if we can buy it for ourselves, it��s really stupid!


    As for this water...


    Bai Xiaolong glanced at the water cup beside him, thinking of me having been in Dongzhou County for many years, when I had drunk such cold water...


    It''s okay, drink it, it''s better than being hungry...


    After countless ideological struggles, Bai Xiaolong finally couldn''t hold back, picked up the glass of water, and looked at it in front of his eyes. Then he sighed in his heart, and took a sip unwillingly...


    "boom--"


    In an instant, Bai Xiaolong stood up as a whole, and the original fatigue seemed to be swept away and inexpressible.


    "Xiaolong, what are you doing!" Bai Xiaoya''s whole person is messed up, and he has reached a consensus soon, and they are all happy. I don''t know what kind of wind this brother is blowing.


    It is not easy to make Bai Xiaoya, who has always been calm, have such a big temper.


    "Sister, this water..." Bai Xiaolong stared at the cup in his hand.


    "This water is very good. If you have anything to go back to say!" Bai Xiaoya immediately interrupted him. She knew that it was too much to entertain people with this water. Her brother, Bacheng, couldn''t see the water, so she prepared. Soaring.


    It��s just that in the past, Bai Family is a big family in Dongzhou County, but Dawang Mountain is extremely mysterious and can��t be offended, and now is the key moment of cooperation with Su Yu. How can a major event be broken by a glass of water, just a glass of water , Tolerantly passed.


    "But, sister..."


    "I said, shut up!" Bai Xiaoya regretted bringing Bai Xiaolong to her heart. His brother is really not mature enough, so it is easy to break the big thing, "From now on, until you go home, you are not allowed to say another word. words!"


    Bai Xiaolong opened his mouth slightly, stood innocently, looked at his sister, and then looked at the water in his hand, his face stunned.


    I haven''t said anything yet. What''s the matter, my sister is taking explosives?


    "Su Gongzi smiled, my brother''s character is like this, he was shocked." Dealing with Bai Xiaolong, Bai Xiaoya immediately paid courtesy to Su Yu.


    "Why?" Su Yu waved his hand and smiled, "We went on to the topic just now. Since Miss Bai just agreed, everything that is my Dawangshan must be printed with my Dawangshan trademark."


    "Trademark? What is that?" Bai Xiaoya''s bright eyes were full of doubts.


    "Trademarks are brands...not right!" Su Yu realized that there was no such thing in the outside world. UU read the book and said another way: "In short, everything in my Dawang Mountain must be printed. Put on a specific logo, and mark the three characters of Dawang Mountain in the icon."


    After Su Yu finished, he directly took the paper and pen on the side, brushed and painted a mountain, and wrote the three characters of Dawang Mountain under the mountain. That mountain is exactly the shape of Dawang Mountain.


    This����


    Bai Xiaoya''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Yeah, why didn''t he think of it? This is equivalent to branding his own things and has a brand effect. How did he come up with this method?


    Bai Xiaoya looked at Su Yu''s still calm face, as if he had only done a trivial little thing, and he felt Su Yu more and more like a mystery. Does he even know that this idea is almost priceless, Can create massive wealth!


    "Why, unwilling?" Su Yu asked Bai Xiaoya when she saw silence all the time, frowning.


    "Of course not, Su Gongzi is a great talent. The little girl is ashamed and admired." Bai Xiaoya shook her head hurriedly. "After I went back, I ordered someone to create this banner for Su Gongzi. Everything in Dawang Mountain will be accompanied by it in the future. This flag."


    Su Yu nodded, naturally there is no typography here, and a flag can also be used.


    "Su Gongzi..." At this moment, Bai Xiaolong beside him finally couldn''t help saying.


    Bai Xiaoya''s heart jumped sharply, and this was already negotiated, but don''t do anything more, keep making eyes, and instructing him not to talk nonsense.


    "Well, can you... give me another glass of water..." Bai Xiaolong squeezed for a long time, and finally said, Bai Xiaoya widened her eyes unbelievably at this younger brother, only to discover that such a short time Inside, his glass of water actually bottomed out...

 Chapter 34: Extraordinary water

    Shamed home...


    This is the first thought that comes out of Bai Xiaoya''s mind. If she doesn''t wear a veil at this time, she can definitely see her blushing pretty face.


    Just a glass of water, you actually want another glass, how did you get such a mouth...


    However, when she saw the complex emotions in Su Yu''s face, painful, unwilling, etc., her heart suddenly jumped. Does the two men have pits in their brains, just a glass of water? Like a baby, one wanted, one was reluctant, and a flame of no name suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Su Gongzi smiled, don''t bother." Strongly endured the ups and downs, said: "Xiaolong, you drink my cup."


    After this sentence, she obviously saw Su Yu slowly relieved her breath, and she felt relieved, and she once again labeled Su Yu with a stigmatizing label.


    "Sister, you... do you really give me?" Bai Xiaolong looked at Bai Xiaoya''s glass of water, his eyes full of longing.


    "Well, don''t you want to drink it? I haven''t tried this glass." Bai Xiaoya said, looking at Bai Xiaolong strangely, what his brother''s eyes were, just a glass of water, would I be reluctant to give you a drink? .


    "Shall you try it first... and then decide to give it to me?" Bai Xiaolong swallowed a sip of water and tried to remove his gaze from the glass of water, suggesting.


    He didn''t want to drink, it was his sister''s **** prestige in his heart was too strong, he was afraid that he would drink like this, his sister would kill him if he knew the truth.


    "Taste it?" Bai Xiaoya rolled her eyes, just a glass of water, what made it so complicated, but after seeing the performance of Su Yu and Bai Xiaolong, out of curiosity, she decided to taste the taste of the water.


    slightly pondered, then gently lifted the veil, revealing a pink and tender, extremely delicate lips. Looking at such fragrant scenes at close range, Rao Shi Su Yu also felt a little dry, and his brain was hypoxic.


    Bai Xiaoya''s lips are slightly upturned. It seems that her charm has not diminished.


    The red lips are like a dragonfly, and they take a sip in the glass. The cool water seems to be alive. It turns into a flowing spring water, flows through each gap between its teeth, and finally gathers together, like a naughty one. In general, the child took a turn at the tip of his tongue and slowly flowed down the throat.


    She can even feel that this water is scattered into countless channels in her stomach and condenses into her blood. As the blood circulates to every place of the body, it nourishes every place of her body and regenerates the cells of the whole body. Rejuvenated with vitality, the whole person seemed to be born again. An unprecedented and wonderful feeling came to her mind. She couldn''t even close her eyes and felt the little bit of change quietly.


    This water... extraordinary!


    "Sister, that... will you give me this glass of water?" After waiting for a long time and not waiting for an answer, Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help reminding, and asked with anticipation.


    It was just that he was destined to be disappointed. Bai Xiaoya didn''t listen to what he said at all, and then groaned, and then no longer ignored others. He poured the water into his small mouth with a big mouth, and did not care about the image of his goddess.


    Bai Xiaolong looked at his sister with a stunned look, swallowing saliva constantly, revealing an envious look.


    "Su Gongzi, I don''t know where this water comes from?" Bai Xiaoya asked.


    "This is a spiritual spring brewed by a teacher and has a refreshing effect."


    "Commander? Could it be Mr. Zhao?"


    "Oh, I''m not qualified to be his master..." Zhao Lao''s non-salty voice made Bai Xiaoya''s pupils rapidly amplify. What Zhao Lao said is also an existence that can be valued by the Lord of the Lingyao Pavilion. qualifications! Can make Lao Zhao feel unqualified, then who is his master, is it a saint?


    Before losing, I still felt that Su Yu was stingy. It turned out that he didn''t know the goods, and he used the heart of the villain to care for the gentleman''s abdomen. Can he take out such water to entertain, and how many people can there be in the world?


    "Today, I disturbed Su Gongzi, thank you for your hospitality." Bai Xiaoya recovered from the shock, and then took out a purple gold square paper sheet, "This is a hundred top-grade spirit stones, I think tomorrow Let someone take a hundred pounds of rice, and the extra is a deposit for your cooperation."


    Amethyst card is equivalent to a silver ticket. After all, a large number of spirit stones are not convenient to carry, so this is the amethyst card. With the amethyst card, you can go to the Wuzhou Spirit Stone Line to take out the spirit stone.


    Wuzhou Lingshixing is the same as Su Yu��s previous Qianzhuang, but this Lingshixing is the only one in Wuzhou mainland and the most authoritative.


    Su Yu was shocked. He took the amethyst card with strong composure and one hundred top-grade spirit stones. This was a million gold coins. He had just become a poor light egg and became a millionaire in an instant? I have never seen so much money in my life! The Bai family turned out to be wealthy.


    "Since Miss Bai trusts me so much, I can''t let Miss Bai disappointed, a little politeness, no respect." Su Yu had money, his heart was dark, and he was full of confidence, and took out three bottles of Lingquan to Bai Xiaoya.


    Bai Xiaolong''s eyes were straight, and he stared at the three bottles of Lingquan, and his saliva was coming out.


    "Thanks...Thanks to Master Su." Rao Yibai Xiaoya''s concentration can''t help but the voice trembles. The entire continent, this kind of water is estimated to be brewed by the master of Yu Yu worth more than that rice It will be countless times higher, even if she is asked to spend a hundred top grade spirit stones to buy, she is willing!


    Can this be said to be Bo Li? She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of Lingquan. She still reached out and took it. Although it was only three bottles of water, it seemed to be worth a lot in her hand.


    Sending Bai Xiaoya''s sister and brother out of the door and standing on the top of the mountain, Su Yu is in a good mood. Take out the bottle that Mu Xiaoxiao gave him, and in the bottle, three green round elixirs lie quietly. there.


    The appearance of this panacea is extremely round, and it actually reflects the light under the sunlight. It is obviously made of spirit grass, but it looks like a metal and looks extremely strong.


    Take out one and put it in the entrance.


    "Ding--"


    "Physique +1"


    Su Yu sighed slightly, as expected, the panacea cannot be used repeatedly, and it is estimated that it will not be effective next time.


    Can add a little physique is better than nothing.


    "Woo---"


    The fur on the feet rubbed Su Yu''s trousers, eyes staring at Su Yu, shaking his tail...


    "You must be greedy."


    Su Yu smiled and hesitated for a moment, then fed a quenched body pill to Mao Mao. This panacea is also a waste to eat. Maomao is his first pet. It is necessary to help him improve his constitution.


    Surprise Su Yu is that a quenched body pill, Maomao did not react at all, as if just eating a jelly bean.


    "Poof-"


    whispered Su Yu''s attention.


    Looked up, but not far away, Han Dapeng was sitting on the ground, tremblingly pointing at Mao Mao, and then looked at the bottle in Su Yu''s hand, his mouth wide open, a pair of ghosts...

 Chapter 35: Han Dapeng wants to enter the mountain

    Illusion! This must be an illusion!


    What did he just see, a quenched pill, was actually fed to a dog?


    He only felt his heart twitch fiercely, his breathing became unsmooth, his brain was blank, and he directly collapsed to the ground.


    Quenching body dan, that is quenching body dan!


    Improve people''s physique, expand people''s potential, break through cultivation barriers, any effect can make people crazy.


    He worked as a deacon at the Lingyao Pavilion for ten years, and only once saw the body quenching pill. The body quenching pill not only alarmed the people of Dongzhou County, but even the county towns around Dongzhou County. All were alarmed, and countless people came to rob. He has imagined countless times that he can own a quenching body pill, helping him to break through the barriers of martial arts and become a true warrior.


    Now that he saw Que Tien Dan for the second time, however, he was actually eaten by a dog. If he didn��t retain a trace of reason, he even wanted to break the belly of the dog. Come out and eat by yourself.


    "Deacon Han, why are you here?" Su Yu stepped forward and thought that Han Dapeng had just come to send away the younger brother Bai. Is it suitable for visitors today?


    "Su Gongzi, I just came to visit and harass Su Gongzi." Han Dapeng quickly stood up, very respectfully, his eyes fluttered over the bottle in Su Yu''s hands, his pupils shrank sharply, and it was Que body pill!


    It is worthy of being a disciple of Dan Sheng. This panacea is eaten as a jelly bean. He only feels that the pores of his body are trembling, the blood flow rate has more than doubled, and his breathing has become heavy and fast. He only feels that one day Big opportunities lie ahead.


    Be calm, be calm!


    Han Dapeng took a deep breath, forcibly restrained his impulse to worship, smiled at Su Yu, and the voice flattered: "Son Su, when I saw you that day, I thought you were not something in the pool. Zhanshan is king, really a model for my generation."


    "Deacon Han has won the prize." Su Yu and Han Dapeng walked and chatted. All along the way, Han Dapeng talked mostly, **** patted one after another, making Su Yuxing dark.


    "This... Su Gongzi''s dwelling is really extraordinary, even the building of the Ling Yao Pavilion can''t be so atmospheric, and only this kind of house can be worthy of the status of Su Gongzi..." Han Dapeng was shocked by his heart and hesitated Take any chance of flattering.


    "Okay, let''s go into the house." Su Yu opened the door, and the decoration inside made Han Dapeng fresh again. The whole person was outside the door, and he dare not dare to step into the door.


    Peeping his head carefully, he looked inside. When he saw Zhao Lao and Mu Xiaohour, the whole person was shocked, "Pootong", and he knelt directly at the door, his voice trembling: "Younger Han Dapeng, disturbed Dan... ��Senior Zhao, **** it! I wish Senior Zhao Hongfu Qitian, Shou and Tianqi!"


    "Deacon Han, the visitor is a guest, you don''t have to be too restrained." Su Yu is really speechless. This guy''s character is estimated to be deeply ingrained, and he just came out of his mouth.


    "Su Gongzi, you don''t need to call me Deacon Han anymore. I have resigned from the work of the Ling Yao Pavilion." Han Dapeng said, then the voice was earnest, and he kowtowed: "I want to join Da Wang Shan, and I will ask Su Gongzi to accept it, I promise Vow to die together with Dawang Mountain!"


    "Do you want to join Dawang Mountain?" Su Yu looked at Han Dapeng with a frown, to be honest, although Han Dapeng''s flattering was very practical, but he didn''t dare to use it for people like him. When you betrayed you.


    "I beg your son Su to complete!" Han Dapeng''s head was slammed against the ground, with anxiety and expectation in his tone.


    can resign from the position of deacon at the outer gate of the Lingyao Pavilion to join Dawangshan. Although this has Zhao Lao''s sake, it is undeniable that Han Dapeng''s courage is still sufficient.


    "System, see if Han Dapeng can join Dawang Mountain."


    "Ding--"


    "Han Dapeng, with high qualifications, loves to shoot horses, likes to rely on strong backers and domineering, but working hard and hard work, as long as the backers are strong enough, the possibility of his betrayal is almost zero, and he can earn Dawang Mountain."


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered a little, pondering for a moment, and said, "Do you know what you need to do to join Dawang Mountain?"


    "No matter what I do, I will!" Han Dapeng was delighted and excitedly turned red. This sentence indicated that he hoped to join Dawang Mountain.


    "I will give you a one-month trial period. If your performance satisfies me within this month, and you feel that you really want to do this job, you will be officially admitted to Dawang Mountain!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Su! I will not live up to your expectations!" Han Yu was ecstatic and could not help but roar in the sky. The one-month trial period, even if you give everything, you must pass!


    "Come with me." Su Yu walked out of the door and came straight to the edge of his ten acres of fruit land. Five of the ten acres of fruit land were planted with various fruits, and all had sprouts. UU reading www.uukanshu .com looks spectacular at a glance.


    "Join Dawangshan, the most basic job is to grow land." Su Yu said.


    "Planting...growing the land?" Han Dapeng thought he had misheard and looked at Su Yu in surprise. The most important thing for a force is to cultivate martial arts. No matter how bad it will be, it will pick medicine and alchemy.


    But then he thought of the kind of rice sold by Su Yu, and he was relieved, if it is the kind of rice, it is understandable.


    Su Yu bought a **** from the sundries and threw it to Han Dapeng, walked into the vegetable field, "follow my action."


    After he finished speaking, his legs were slightly curved, his wrists turned spirally to hold the hoe, and then he suddenly raised the **** high above his head, his shoulders sank, his back bowed, the **** fell straight down, and the soil on the ground immediately splashed If someone observes carefully, they will find that these splashes of mud actually form a standard figure.


    **** rises and falls, as if it contains some kind of law, obviously hoeing, but it looks very pleasing to the eye.


    However, for Su Yu, Han Dapeng couldn''t do anything extremely simple, even the posture of holding a **** was incorrect.


    "You don''t let your hands go like that, turn around a little bit, don''t be so strong, are you nervous?"


    "Foot down, yes, down, why do you bend so much, lift it up a little..."


    "The power of the **** is stronger. Have you not eaten? The power should be even. Do you understand? Look at what you hoe, one deep and one..."


    ����


    Han Dapeng has never been so stubborn, his face is very embarrassing, and the pitiful warrior who is at the pinnacle of his extravagant power is actually not hoeing well. He suddenly felt that how could hoeing be so difficult? Even if he practiced martial arts, he never felt so difficult...

 Chapter 36: Collect elixir rewards

    The sun was setting, and for a whole day, Han Dapeng was able to grasp the posture of holding a hoe. This made Su Yu shouting unbearably. Is it really so difficult to hold a hoe? It is really stupid.


    Han Dapeng is also frustrated, and he looks like he is unrequited. He has even begun to doubt his IQ.


    "Brother Su, this is the elixir I want from the teacher. See if it works."


    Su Yuzheng was speechless, Mu Xiaoxiao probed his brain out of the room, trot to Su Yu and said happily.


    Zhao Lao as a sacred person, of course, there will be no shortage of elixir. Because the system has the task of collecting elixir, Su Yu accidentally mentioned to Mu Xiaoxiao that he needs elixir, and he never thought that this little girl has always kept in mind .


    Mu Xiaoxiao unwrapped a package on her back and opened it like an invitation, her red face was full of excitement.


    "Little, why are there so many..." Su Yu''s heart jumped fiercely, staring at Xiao Xiao stunnedly. In that package, there were dozens of elixirs, and some of them emanated. Glossy, it''s not ordinary at first glance.


    "Dang����"


    Han Dapeng shook his hand, an unstable, **** fell directly on the ground, looked at the medicinal materials with his mouth wide open, only felt the words stuck in his throat, unable to say.


    He has been in the elixir pavilion for more than ten years, and he has a natural understanding of elixir. The elixir comes with brilliance, which is clearly a symbol of the fourth-level elixir!


    The fourth-level elixir is already considered a high-level elixir, and even the elixir pavilion in Dongzhou County has not been sold, showing the scarcity of fourth-level elixir.


    I see nothing, I see nothing!


    Han Dapeng keeps hypnotizing himself. If this news spreads, unless Mr. Zhao announces his identity, Dawangshan may never have peace.


    "I asked the master to teach me to identify the elixir, and I borrowed these medicinal materials. Brother Su, you can see which elixir is useful and take it away." Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be talking about a trivial matter.


    Han Dapeng has covered his ears, and his disciples stole the elixir of Dansheng? I didn''t hear it, let alone know...


    "Thank you" Su Yu warmed deep in her heart and said softly. This elixir was borrowed by Xiao Nizi. If she really took it casually, she changed how to explain to Zhao Lao. Although Zhao Lao spoiled her, she still moved him so much for herself.


    Yoyo picked up a potion in the package.


    "Ding--"


    "Lingwu grass, third-level elixir detected, unlocking Lingwu grass seeds."


    is actually a third-level elixir. Su Yu reached out again to pick up a shiny elixir.


    "Ding--"


    "Lingqingguo is detected, a fourth-level elixir, unlocking Lingqingguo seeds."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a fourth-level elixir, savvy +1."


    Perception?


    The prompt came unexpectedly, Su Yu never recovered, and the fourth-level elixir only needed one strain to get the reward.


    Pick up another fourth-level elixir again����


    "Ding--"


    "Red Luoguo detected, level 4 elixir, unlock Red Luoguo seeds."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a fourth-level elixir, talent +1."


    Turned into a talent this time?


    Su Yu frowned and stopped thinking too much, and began to touch the rest of the elixir...


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting ten beads of second-level elixir, +1 constitution."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting five third-level elixir, +1 insight."


    ����


    After collecting these elixir, Su Yu finally knew about the award.


    Every ten bead second-level elixir rewards once, five third-level elixir rewards once, and one fourth-level elixir rewards once, and the rewards are random physique, perception and talent.


    With so many magic medicines, Su Yu has added six points of physique, four points of consciousness and four points of talent. The role of physique is undoubtedly, and he has also tasted the sweetness of enhancing his physique, but his consciousness and talent have no idea. effect.


    "Okay, Xiao Xiao, you can take back these elixir." Su Yu said with a smile, Mu Xiao Xiao helped him a lot.


    "Brother Su, with so many elixirs, don''t you need any of them?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a frustrated expression. Every kind of elixir of Su Yu just picked it up casually, but none of them could be seen. After meeting Su Yu, her daily life became very happy, so she always wanted to help Su Yu.


    "I just want to see all kinds of elixir on the continent of Wuzhou, and I don''t want to use them to do anything. I haven''t seen any of these elixirs. It has helped me a lot. Thank you."


    "No... no need to thank, I will bring a different elixir afterwards." Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately burst into tears and said.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao being so cute, Su Yu slightly groaned and smiled slightly, and said, "Xiao Xiao, call your teacher and say that my teacher has just been here."


    "Well, yes." Mu Xiaoying responded.


    your teacher?


    Han Dapeng was a little embarrassed, looking left and right, is Su Yu''s teacher not Zhao Lao? And no one has just been here. Listening to this tone, Su Yu��s teacher seems to be even more powerful than Lao Zhao.


    shook his head, UU reading www. uukanshu.com must have been thinking too much. Zhao Lao is the Dan Sheng. With the disappearance of the Emperor Wu for thousands of years, it is definitely the top continent in the mainland.


    "Where? Where is your teacher?"


    Uneasy, Han Dapeng only felt a gust of wind blowing, and Zhao Lao had appeared in front of himself and Su Yu. His voice was eager and his expression was extremely complicated, full of anxiety, awe, and anticipation...


    Han Dapeng''s heart twitched, and his whole body shook, which made Dan Sheng so disoriented. Su Yu''s teacher is definitely a big man. Don''t annoy him with his performance just now.


    "My teacher has left, but he said that he is not satisfied with the current Dawang Mountain, so he plans to improve it."


    "Leave?" Zhao Lao murmured in a loss, and then asked by expecting, "How does the master plan to improve?"


    "It''s because of this that I called Mr. Zhao over. My teacher was soon ready to improve. Mr. Zhao was a saint-level warrior, and the means to see my teacher would be rewarded." Su Yu''s blushing nonchalant With.


    "Okay! Boy, I did not misread you!" Zhao Lao ha ha smiled, "It''s rare that you have this kind of heart, I just have three polydextrins here, and I will give them to you."


    Gathering Pill, a second-level pill, can promote the warrior to gather aura, and let the warrior break through one or two realms.


    Han Dapeng only felt his heart beating, almost bursting out, his face flushed, his green muscles exposed, he seemed to hear something terrible, constantly adjusting his breath, trying to make himself an invisible person.


    Su Yumei Zizi will gather the Gathering Pills.


    "System, cost 200,000 gold coins, upgrade novice housing to a first-class villa!"


    With the joining of Han Dapeng, the room is definitely not enough. Since it is rich, it will naturally be upgraded to a villa...

 Chapter 37: Miraculous

    Gradually, a ghost image of a villa overlaid the original novice housing.


    "Meet the teacher..."


    Su Yu''s body bent, bowed deeply, and then kneeled on his knees, facing the villa, looking very respectful.


    "Creating heaven and earth, it really is heaven and earth! The martial arts can only destroy the martial arts, not create it, and only enter the **** level to create regeneration! I never imagined that I would be fortunate enough to witness this scene with my own eyes!"


    Zhao Lao''s excited speech was incoherent, even with tears in his eyes, "Pootong" knelt on the ground, looking at the villa that was gradually solidifying.


    "Boom..."


    Han Dapeng regained his consciousness. In just an instant, the whole body was soaked with sweat, and he kowtowed to the ground, his body could not stop shaking, everything in front of him completely subverted his cognition, this method made him emboldened. All split.


    "Da... Dawang Mountain, first... disciple... Han... Dapeng, see... Ancestor..."


    His voice trembled, and he continued to bang his head when he finished speaking, but his eyes became fanatical, even Dan Sheng had to kneel and worship! There is such a godlike means, Su Yu actually has such a teacher, to join Dawang Mountain, he must join Dawang Mountain!


    After a few minutes, the ghost image became solid, and the villa appeared in front of everyone.


    The whole villa has two floors. The appearance is no different from that of Su Yu��s previous life. However, due to the material, the villa itself seems to be glorious, but it looks more stylish. The first floor covers an area of ??about two hundred square meters. The steeple-shaped steeple-shaped sloping top at the top, as seen in detail, is engraved with exquisite patterns of the sun, moon and mountains.


    The door of the villa is made of glass, and it is also equipped with an automatic sensing device. As the person approaches, the door will automatically open.


    Through the glass, you can see that the villa has columns carved with white jade carvings, and the furniture inside it is more exquisite, the decoration is noble and elegant, and the atmosphere is magnificent. Everything is the highest standard of Su Yu��s previous life.


    "System, I have everything in the villa, how much is it?"


    With just one glance, Su Yu fell in love with everything in this villa and immediately asked.


    "Because this villa is purchased by the host, the host is offered a discount package, and the host only needs to give another 300,000 gold coins."


    "Concessionary package...300,000...?"


    Su Yu almost broke his mouth and yelled, the decoration is actually more expensive than the villa! ?


    "Okay, buy!"


    What can I do if I don��t buy it, and I have to pay for the rent. Su Yu almost said it with his teeth, and the million gold coins he just got went directly to half.


    "Wow, Brother Su, so beautiful..."


    Besides Su Yu, the most calm thing is Mu Xiaoxiao. Although she also knelt on the ground, she has no emotion other than surprise. At this time, when she saw the house become so luxurious, the stars were all lit in her eyes.


    "Well, we will live here in the future." Su Yu continued, "We all live on the second floor, as for Han Dapeng... you live on the first floor first."


    "I can live too?!" Happiness came too suddenly, can this kind of house created by God-man really live in? Looking forward with anxiety.


    "Yes, but before officially becoming a disciple of Dawang Mountain, you must pay rent, food and accommodation costs. You are a middle grade spirit stone a day." Su Yu did not give up any opportunity to squeeze, just spent 500,000. It��s good to be able to fish a little, and it��s not bad to be a charter company when Dawang Mountain develops.


    "Boy, is your teacher gone?" Zhao Lao left and looked forward for a moment, if he lost his way.


    "gone."


    "Lingshi is a **** among the gods, and I should be there if I don''t see me. I''m not able to see such a senior, but I can only count my blessing." Zhao Lao sighed regretfully, and walked into the villa piously, as if feeling With a god-like breath.


    The system is so good, it must be considered a god-level, and he is not cheating on him, Su Yu feels embarrassed.


    Then looked at Han Dapeng and Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you go in and have a look."


    "Okay, Brother Su." Mu Xiaoxiao followed up and down, but Han Dapeng bowed his body, and fell behind Su Yu and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    When you enter the villa, you will see the luxurious hall. The corners of the room are decorated with white marble columns. The surrounding walls are all carved with white stone bricks. The rose flowers carved in gold bloom between the white stones. The big red The gauze curtains swell with the wind.


    Black marble floor, bright mirror-like tiles, gorgeous crystal pendant pendant lamps, pure black incense wood table, imported cushion chairs, exquisite carved cabinets, the entire room is almost indescribable.


    In addition to the living room, there are two rooms and a kitchen. In the room, there is a bed, soft bedding, like that white velvet, elegant black iron headboard, multiplying a mysterious fragrance, the sun shines through the window Scattered through the leaves into the house, it looked more and more beautiful.


    Han Dapeng walked in the villa step by step, looking at the unprecedented things, the shock in his heart has not stopped, he dare not reach out and touch it.


    "Little, there is a room upstairs that I specially prepared for you you go and see." Su Yu said with a smile, he already knew everything about the villa when he bought it. Three rooms, one of which is a pink line full of girls'' hearts, and there are HelloKitty dolls in it, Mu Xiaoxiao will definitely like it.


    "Really? Thank you Brother Su!" Mu Xiaoxiao ran upstairs excitedly.


    "Dapeng, you will live in this room in the future." Su Yu said to Han Dapeng again.


    "Well, yes, thank you king." Han Dapeng said immediately, where dare to have an opinion.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, walked out of the villa, and came to an open space not far away.


    "System, buy two acres of arable land!"


    "Ding--"


    "Two acres of arable land cost 400,000 gold coins, deducted."


    At present, there are only rice in cultivated land. Naturally, we need to grow some vegetables. Su Yu chose cabbage and radish. These two vegetables are relatively common and have a high degree of breadth.


    "Sowing -"


    Skill display, and soon all seeds will be planted.


    Su Yu looked at his fruit land and cultivated land with satisfaction. Later, with the joining of Han Dapeng, the farming work should be given to him. After only a month, these seeds will mature, and I don��t know what surprises they will bring to myself.


    Immediately, Su Yu looked around, frowning slightly, although the space around the villa was not small, but only enough to plant a dozen acres of land, and then there were all the trees, if you want to expand the cultivated land and fruit land, He could only cut down the trees. He couldn''t help thinking of the wood-cutting skills he had drawn. It''s not difficult to guess the system settings. These old trees that Zhao played constantly could only be cut by the wood-cutting skills.


    It seems that in the future, we have to recruit more disciples. Whether it is arable land or firewood, you can��t always let yourself be the master of the mountain...

 Chapter 38: gambling

    One month''s time is fleeting.


    Since Han Dapeng learned to cultivate land, Su Yu''s life has been very comfortable. All the land is left to Han Dapeng to take care of, and he has become a full-time idler. He is responsible for looking at the growth of fruits and vegetables in the vegetable field every day. Just make a joint with the Bai family''s sister and brother. Bai Xiaoya attaches great importance to this transaction. Every time she brings Bai Xiaolong personally.


    It seems that it is still good to recruit talents. In the future, there will be more and more land, and more and more plants will be planted. With the manpower to take care of it, you don��t have to work alone, and the Shandawang system is a whole. The management system and management mechanism can make you at a glance. You are not afraid of being lazy. If you have a problem, you can find it in the first place. You are responsible for being a shopkeeper.


    During this period, he also went down the mountain to take a trip to the Wuzhou Spirit Stone Line, replacing the Amethyst Cards of the Bai Family with Spirit Stones. Only Spirit Stones can be converted into system gold coins.


    For nearly a month, the Bai family has already taken a full two thousand catties of rice, and Su Yu��s gold coin directly rose by 10 million! The one-acre rice planted at the beginning was almost exhausted.


    Only one acre of rice, Su Yu became a millionaire in a short period of time, so I have to say that the system is powerful.


    It��s a pity that for Su Yu, there is really no use other than for the draw, and it also explains the systematic exploitation in disguise.


    "System, gambling!"


    Su Yu''s eyes are full of excitement, and he has saved so much money, this time he must be ashamed and stop it from dark!


    The interface of the system changed, and there was an additional round turntable, which was still five options: "Lost mess", "Random debris", "Random building", "Random skill one" and "One chance to draw".


    In the center of the roulette is a big yellow button with "100,000 gold coins once" written in the center of the button.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and forced herself to sink in. Perhaps the human body inherently contained risk factors. Every time when gambling, Su Yu always had an inexplicable sense of excitement and tension in his heart.


    Click the button in the center, the system automatically deducts 100,000 gold coins,...


    The roulette began to rotate at a high speed, Su Yu''s heart was tied together, and his eyes were fixed on the small part of the color in the turntable, it must be color! Let me win once. Although I know that there is not much hope, Su Yu still prays silently.


    Finally, the speed of the roulette gradually slowed down, a little bit of color mixed in a large piece of black, Su Yu''s eyelids beating endlessly.


    stop! Stop for King Benshan!


    Seeing that he was about to reach the red column soon, Su Yu screamed inwardly. At this speed, if this red is passed, a large part of the back will be black, and it is impossible to win.


    However, in Su Yuwang''s eyes, the turntable turned this red without mercy...


    Hey, I''m playing again...


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost everything"


    Congratulations to your sister! Fortunately, let''s be happy. For 10 million gold coins, this king can bet 100 times and continue!


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost everything..."


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost everything..."


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost everything..."


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost a lot..."


    ����


    lying trough! Your sister''s system! You must be cheating!


    The gambling carousel rotates for almost thirty seconds per round, one hundred and one rounds, no matter how rich it is, it can''t stand the toss. Ah, more than three million flashes hit it, and I didn''t even see the root hair.


    the last time!


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost everything..."


    System! I fight with you! Su Yu''s eyes were red. With so much money, he could still hear a sound when he threw it into the water, and now it has evaporated directly.


    Come back one last time!


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost everything..."


    system, return my money to me, I don��t play anymore, woo woo ����


    is definitely the last time!


    "Congratulations to the host, get a chance to draw..."


    System! you����


    I wipe, the chance to draw? Another chance to draw!


    Su Yu''s heart almost jumped out. The whole person''s brain was a little hypoxic because of excitement. His eyes stared at the extra chance of a lottery, and he couldn''t wait to laugh in the sky, and it paid off.


    Since he had gambled for a chance to draw, Su Yu was contented and quit the gambling system.


    "Does the host draw?"


    Su Yu has been pondering for a long time, still chose No, and seeing that it is almost the beginning of the month, let''s keep the chance to draw.


    At this moment, Su Yu vaguely heard the sound of fighting outside, and the sound was approaching Dawang Mountain...


    With the continuous improvement of his physique, his five senses have been greatly improved.


    "I really underestimated your Bai family''s appetite, but I really dared to swallow such a piece of fat!" Su Yu heard this voice, it was Wu Changkong''s voice.


    "My Bai family cooperates with Dawang Mountain, right and proper, what matters to you?" Bai Xiaolong was very angry, his appearance was embarrassed, his body was covered with dust, his face was pale, and he was obviously taught by others. Layer, it is natural to lose in battle.


    "The Bai family is already the richest man in Dongzhou County. Are you still thinking about making money, are you not afraid of being remembered?" This voice tends to be soft. UU reading is Liu Siyuan of the Liu family, but it is the same as last time. His handsome son has a different identity, and his words are very hostile and threatening.


    "Although my Baijia martial arts are not the strongest, but no one can be bullied, this will not care about Liu Liuzi." Bai Xiaolong said with a sneer, he sighed slightly, careless! Both he and his sister came to Dawangshan in the morning, in order to avoid the eyes and ears of other families. Today, they want to come to Dawangshan on a whim. They have been careful enough along the way, and they have not been discovered.


    The profit of this rice naturally goes without saying. With the sale of rice this month, the Bai family has long been eyeed by the major families in Dongzhou County, and each one is jealous, so every time you come to Dawang Mountain, you must be careful.


    Bai family is just huge financial resources, the real comprehensive strength is not strong, alone occupying the resources of Dawang Mountain, how can it not attract the suppression of other families.


    In addition to the Liu family and the Wu family, the head-faced families in Dongzhou County also followed, and each one wanted to share a piece of soup. Many of them were already looking at Dawang Mountain, thinking of getting the secret recipe for planting rice.


    In short, one by one thoughts, like a hungry wolf coming towards Dawang Mountain.


    "Well, how to eat it is how you spit it out!"


    Wu Changkong sneered, rushed towards Bai Xiaolong, punching like a wind, Bai Xiaolong is only the fourth floor of external power, how could he be his opponent, has been teased all the way.


    Although they dare not kill Bai Xiaolong, they inevitably want him to suffer a bit.


    "Brother Han, help me--"


    Bai Xiaolong turned around very wisely and ran. He had been to Dawang Mountain several times. He naturally knew the location of Han Dapeng. Everyone looked up and saw a figure not far away. He was sweating with his **** and plowing hard... ��

 : Testimonials on the shelves (please watch every brother and sister, thank you~)

    To tell the truth, when I was informed that I was on the shelf, I really had no preparation at all, and my inner anxiety, restlessness, and anxiety continued to emerge.


    This book has cost me too much effort and time. There is still a hope before it is on the shelf. I am really afraid that the reality will give me a cruel blow.


    I know that there are many brothers and sisters who support me. I sincerely hope that you will not blame me for being on the shelf. I also want to eat mixed meals, as long as it is enough.


    After listing, I only need a dime for a chapter. I hope that my brothers and sisters can have a little support. If it is really no money, as long as a dime, spend a dime to subscribe to a chapter, it should be given to me for so long. Comfortable.


    The first time I wrote a testimonial, I really don��t know what to say, a thousand words, in short, I hope you can support me, thank you, thank you for your companionship for more than three months, I hope you can stay with me and support me, thank����

 Chapter 39: Han Dapeng

    "That''s... Han... Han Dapeng?"


    Everyone was taken aback and looked at the man in the land incredulously.


    Han Dapeng used to say that he is also the deacon of the outer door of the Lingyao Pavilion, and he is also a little known in Dongzhou County. Now how to do farming.


    At this time, he was shirtless and his clothes were tied around his waist. Because he was in the ground for a long time, his skin became dark, and his shoes and trousers were also covered with mud. Large swaths of sweat on his forehead fell down and escaped. A farmer.


    "Hahaha, Han Dapeng, I heard that you quit your job as a deacon. How did you get mixed up with this kind of hardship?" Wu Changkong originally wanted to teach Bai Xiaolong. When he suddenly saw Han Dapeng like this, he couldn''t help laughing. , Sneered.


    "Idlers, don''t make trouble in Dawang Mountain!" Han Dapeng put his **** up and raised his head to Wu Changkong, said very seriously.


    "Yo, this guy wouldn''t be crazy..."


    "Hahaha, look at him like this now, it''s almost me laughing..."


    "Oh, Han Dapeng, who do you think you are now and dare to talk to me like this!" Wu Changkong said with a scornful rage, contemptuously.


    "I am the king now, the Bai family is a friend of Dawangshan, you want to make trouble in Dawangshan, I will not agree first!"


    "You look like you, you really treat yourself as a person? This is something you asked for! I''ll see why you didn''t agree!"


    Wu Changkong looked at him indifferently, gave up Bai Xiaolong and rushed directly to Han Dapeng. He did not dare to kill Bai Xiaolong, but Han Dapeng had already withdrawn from the elixir pavilion at this time. There was no background at all, even if he was killed. ask for it!


    "Breakthrough!"


    Wu Changkong''s fist actually shone with the same luster, and his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty red mansions, sticking out his tongue and licking his dry lips excitedly.


    "This is... martial art?"


    "It''s awesome, the realm of peak power can actually be used for martial arts. It is indeed the first genius of the martial arts!"


    "If this fist continues, unless it is a warrior, otherwise it will be seriously injured without dying!"


    "Han Dapeng, it is estimated that it is over..."


    ����


    Martial skills can only be used by becoming a martial artist, and Wu Changkong can only use martial arts at the peak strength of external skills. How can he not be surprised? Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the incomparable Wu Changkong.


    Broken fist can mobilize a person''s speed and power to the peak. As the name suggests, the punch can be opened, even the air can be broken, not to mention people.


    The crackling sound of the crackling air makes the scalp numb.


    Hearing everyone''s exclamation, the color of excitement in Wu Changkong''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He seemed to have seen the scene where his fist smashed Han Dapeng. This is the first time he learned martial arts, and he can die under martial arts. You can look away.


    Since the last time he was easily defeated by Su Yu, he has been practicing martial arts hard this month, and finally trained the broken fist. Looking for Dawang Mountain also came with the purpose of shame.


    Because of his family background, Han Dapeng was not an opponent of Wu Changkong, not to mention Wu Changkong now mastered the martial arts skills, which is simply unbearable.


    "Break Kong Quan is a martial art that my martial arts are famous for. They have shots like electricity and the momentum is like the wind. At that time, my ancestors killed a Wu Wang strongman with this punch, and in the whole Dongzhou County, no one knows which one, you It is enough to be proud of being able to die under the second punch today, and under Jiuquan!"


    With the opening of the fist of the air, Wu Changkong''s momentum is rising, and he has been infinitely close to the martial arts in a blink of an eye, and the brilliance on the fist is getting brighter and brighter, like a small sun, which hurts the eyes.


    "Wu...Wu Tu?"


    "No, it''s just the momentum created by martial arts. It seems that among the young talents in Dongzhou County, this Wu Changkong is estimated to be the first to enter the ranks of martial artists."


    "Even if it is not a warrior, it is also a half-step martial arts warrior, and he will be able to break the barrier within half a month."


    "The Wu family is a real genius this time. Wu Changkong is less than eighteen years old, so he entered the ranks of martial artists."


    "Not only that, but he has mastered a martial art, Dongzhou County is afraid that it will change..."


    ����


    And Han Dapeng still stood on the spot, as if frightened.


    The fact is exactly the same. In the face of martial arts, Han Dapeng''s heart is really cold, and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Brother Han, be careful!" Bai Xiaolong worried,


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Changkong''s fist had reached Han Dapeng''s chest. Because the air was squeezed, Han Dapeng only felt that his breathing became difficult.


    "Bend your knees, turn your hands, pull back." At this time, his mind was thinking of what Su Yu said when he taught himself to cultivate the land, and his hands could not help moving with this prompt.


    A bow in the body, a **** in his hand, and the head on the top of the **** pulled back...


    This pull seems to be random, but the timing is excellent, Wu Changkong mobilized his whole body energy in his fist, so the flaws in his leg are extremely large, coupled with the hoeing after this period of time, Han Dapeng controls the force It became extremely precise. Before the fist fell on him, the head of the **** had already caught Wu Changkong''s legs. Under the pull of the belt, Wu Changkong''s figure suddenly lost his balance.


    Then, Han Dapeng lifted the **** rod in his hand, and hit the chest of Wu Changkong with the hoe. Wu Changkong was blown out for several meters, and the strength of the broken punch was not vented and held in his body. He spurted a sip of blood directly, and everyone was stunned by the sudden flip. He stood in a silly place, staring at Han Dapeng with incredible eyes, and his eyes were almost staring out. UU reading


    This...how is this possible?


    It is a martial art, a martial art that can only be learned by stepping into the ranks of martial arts, is it so easily broken?


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Changkong, who had been able to win the game for a long time, was spitting blood. Everyone could not help but take a breath. He looked at Han Dapeng, who was still standing on the spot and did not move at all, how did he do it?


    A few simple actions, not only lightly described the offensive to resolve the martial sky, but also turned into an attack, one move to defeat the enemy, terrible, terrible!


    "Brother Han, you...you are...too amazing!" Bai Xiaolong said with amazement in his eyes, unable to hide his envy.


    "I..." Han Dapeng first lowered his head, looked at his hands confusedly, and then a flash of enthusiasm flashed in his eyes, the blood on his body seemed to be boiling, looked at the hoe, and looked at the vegetable plot, he couldn''t help it. I remembered the hardships I had when I was cultivating land. Cultivated land, cultivated land, no wonder Dawang Mountain would want to cultivate his own land.


    Powerful! Invincible!


    He suddenly blessed his soul and joined Dawangshan, perhaps the most correct choice in his life!


    "Are you so many people coming to Dawangshan to make trouble? My Dawangshan disciple, Han Dapeng, took over one by one!" Han Dapeng was so angry that he couldn''t help looking up to the sky, "I''ll ask, who else?!"

 Chapter 40: Here comes the trouble

    "You... what kind of martial art are you?" Wu Changkong looked at Han Dapeng in disbelief, with a deep sense of frustration in his eyes. Last time he was defeated by Su Yu inexplicably.


    "I just helped Dawangshan to plant the land. Do you still need martial arts to deal with it?" Han Dapeng smiled coldly and proudly.


    "You!" Wu Changkong''s face flushed red, and he was obviously very angry, with a blank mouth, and he spurted blood again.


    "Who else is making trouble?" Han Dapeng smashed the **** into the ground, so he was shirtless toward the crowd, proudly.


    This����


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, there is a hint of fear in their eyes, most of them are younger generations of the family, and the real combat strength cannot be moved around at will. Seeing that Han Dapeng easily gave Wu Changkong to the second, who still Dare to step forward.


    "Brother Han misunderstood, we came here just to discuss cooperation, not trouble." Liu Siyuan smiled slightly, stepped forward and said, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Cooperation?" Han Dapeng frowned, wondering.


    "The reputation of Dawangshan rice is already in the whole Dongzhou County. How can such a good rice management right be managed by a Bai family, we Liujia, Wujia and other families in Dongzhou County are not satisfied."


    "We Baijia is the first wealthy home in Dongzhou County. We have been doing business since ancient times, and it is the most correct thing to hand over to us! What do you disagree with?" Bai Xiaolong leaned beside Han Dapeng and grunted.


    Now, due to lack of manpower, Dawangshan��s rice production is not large. Selling in Dongzhou County is simply in short supply. Some people line up at Baijia every morning to buy rice. Each person can only buy one pound, and only 50 pounds per day. , A pound of fifty middle-grade spirit stones, which kind of profit is not jealous.


    If the rice production is really raised and sold to the entire continent, how spectacular is the scene, was the money spent then?


    "Brother Han is also asked to call out Brother Su. I promise that our conditions are definitely several times better than the Bai family." Liu Siyuan politely said.


    "You are less alarmist! If you improve the conditions, our Bai family can also give better conditions! Even if our Bai family posted it, it wouldn''t matter!" Bai Xiaolong said angrily, with a simple mind, and even directly revealed his cards. .


    "Oh? Then I don''t know what condition your Bai family is opening now?" Liu Siyuan''s mouth curled up, as if inadvertently asked.


    "Our Baijia now..."


    "They Bai family is not sure what the conditions are for Young Master Liu. Although Su Yu is not a gentleman, but since I have agreed to cooperate with the Bai family, I will not regret it. Young Master Liu is still less concerned about it." When Bai Xiaolong almost leaked "commercial secrets", Su Yu interrupted him in due course and came out and said.


    When Bai Xiaolong saw Su Yu, he immediately ran over like he saw the heart of the Lord, excitedly said: "Brother Su, I know that you are serious and righteous, and it is impossible to break the cooperation with the Bai family! These people come to the king today. Mountain, one by one is not good intentions, jealous of my Bai family."


    Han Dapeng looked at Su Yu, and his spirits were shocked, as if he had hit the chicken blood, and suddenly he was full of energy, and he no longer paid attention to the matter. After raising his hoe, he focused on the farmland. When the king came, he must perform well. Cultivated land is your duty!


    Everyone was surprised to look at Han Dapeng, who suddenly cultivated madly, and his heart was very strange.


    "Liu Siyuan has seen Brother Su." Su Yu was disturbed, but Liu Siyuan said to Su Yu with a smile, "Brother Su attaches importance to commitment, which is understandable, but from the business side, the interests are the supremacy, why should Brother Su stick to it? An oral promise?"


    "This is a bad word. It is more profitable than business, but more trusting. If you don''t even have basic credit, how can you convince people?" Su Yu shook his head slowly and said that the lightness of the wind and the light of the mountain have the style of the master of the mountain. .


    "Oh, then are you ready to fight against the many families in Dongzhou County?" Wu Changkong''s mouth also had a line of blood, and the tone was not good. "I know that your Dawang Mountain should have some background, but it can really match the entire East. Did the big family in Zhoujun do the right thing?"


    "That is, why should the light be given to the Bai family, the Zhao family would like to offer the same conditions!"


    "My money family is willing to give up 10% more benefits than the Bai family!"


    "Like this kind of rice, it is fair to say that multiple families have to work together. Dawangshan should not have this kind of rice alone. I suggest that Dawangshan should tell me how to cultivate this kind of rice!"


    "Yes, hand it over!"


    "Hand it over!"


    ����


    "Shut up! Do you count anything one by one and dare to talk to our king!? You don''t call yourself a heavy burden, and dare to come to Dawang Mountain to make trouble?" Han Dapeng stopped arable land, stepped forward, and looked at everyone with a sneer , "Believe it or not, I smash your mouth!"


    See Han Dapeng calmed the crowd.


    Su Yu smiled, her eyes flashed, and said: "You can believe it or not, and without me, this kind of rice can never be planted!"


    "If you say this, a fool will believe!"


    "That''s who is it?"


    "Hand over the seeds of this rice!"


    ����


    "You don''t believe me?" Su Yu smiled slightly and glanced deeply at those who took the lead, "Well, I will sell you seeds."


    "This is the truth?"


    Everyone looked happy and said excitedly.


    "Yes, but I have a condition!" Su Yu reached out and pointed to a middle-aged man in the crowd. This man was the one who had just taken the lead. "In the future, everything in Dawang Mountain cannot be sold to the family where this person is. And, all the families who just followed the coax will never be eligible for Dawangshan agents!"


    As soon as Su Yu said this, the clamoring people were stunned, and everyone else seemed to avoid the plague, and there was an empty space around them, and there were more people who were gloating and reporting their families. Came out.


    "Xiaolong, you write down all these families and join the blacklist of Dawang Mountain from now on!"


    "Good!" Bai Xiaolong was very excited. He had long felt uncomfortable with them, and now he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Su Yu, why don''t you sell it to us?" one of them shouted unwillingly.


    "That is, are you King Wangshan so overbearing, are you not afraid of causing anger?"


    "Are we saying something wrong? Our Li family is not afraid of you Wangshan!"


    ����


    "What kind of thing is the Li family? Is Dawangshan a place where you small families can come to the wild? Hurry up!"


    "It''s just One by one, it''s noisy like a dog barking, and people in a small family are not bred!"


    ����


    Without Su Yu''s opening, there were already a lot of sneer responses. The family watching the lively family had even begun to dare them down the mountain. It would be so. One less competitor is one.


    The corners of Su Yu''s mouth were slightly upturned, and the clashes between the families continued. It was naturally impossible to really unite. Zheng Le looked at the jokes of other families. As long as he arbitrarily provoked them, he would let them fall apart.


    Kill chickens and monkeys, see who dares to take the lead against Dawang Mountain in the future!


    Then, Su Yu took out a bag of seeds and said, "This is the seed of this rice. I will sell you a family of 100 seeds, a total of ten top-grade spirit stones!"


    One seed mall sells ten gold coins, that is, ten inferior spirit stones, and one hundred seeds are ten inferior spirit stones. Su Yu directly turned it over one hundred times!


    The Dawang Mountain of the major families is clearly prepared, and there is no shortage of money. Such a huge profit, but it is still madly robbed...

 Chapter 41: Illusion?

    Abandoning those coaxes, a total of 20 families bought seeds, and instantly had two hundred top-grade spirit stones in the account, a full two million gold coins, just spent nearly four million gambling, and now earned two hundred Wan, cool!


    He was already wondering whether he would gamble again.


    "Su Gongzi, we don''t know if you are selling fakes or not. If it''s fake, it''s definitely impossible to grow out." It was a fat man wearing a black and yellow robe with a face on his face. ''S fat was blocking his eyes, leaving only two gaps.


    This resonated with most people, waiting for Su Yu''s answer.


    Su Yu had long guessed that they would have this question, and said lightly, "I also took out a hundred identical seeds from them. You can send people to watch in turns every day to see if I am doing anything."


    "Yes, I agree with this method! Just make sure that you don''t drop the seeds!" a rough-faced man said loudly.


    "I agree, but I don''t need them. I send two people to take turns watching each day!"


    "me too!"


    ����


    Haha, there is no Dawang Mountain and fields, no Lingquan and fertilizers, no sowing and arable land skills, you can plant them and I will live and eat!


    "Since everyone agrees, then it''s so settled, and in addition, I declare one thing." Su Yu said: "Since you have an opinion on the right to sell rice, then I also came up with a solution."


    Everyone was shocked and showed their ears.


    "Since Dawangshan has decided that Baijia is a partner, it can''t be changed naturally, but my Dawangshan''s Apple agency can allow all major families to compete fairly."


    "Apple? Su Gongzi, you are just looking for us to be happy. My money family has many things, but there is no time to spend on some unimportant things."


    "My Tang family is not interested in this so-called apple."


    "Oh, Apple? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "I really treat Dawangshan as a dish. Without that rice, Dawangshan is a fart."


    "Take **** to grow a rice and want to grow apples? How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    ����


    There are those who directly refuse loudly, and those who whisper whispered in a low voice, and all scoff at the so-called Apple.


    Su Yu didn''t care about them either. His mouth turned up, and he continued: "Five days later, all major families can come to my Wangshan Mountain. It''s not too late to make a decision after seeing this apple."


    "Okay! I''m going to try what this apple tastes like." Some people said: "But if the apple is not as good as rice, what should Su Gongzi do?"


    "If Apple can''t compare with rice, then I will distribute the management rights of rice to the major families." Su Yu said without hesitation.


    "Brother Su..." Bai Xiaolong jumped in a hurry, the management right is now only owned by his Bai family. If it is really distributed to the major families, it will have a great impact on the interests of the Bai family.


    "Hahaha, okay! I will definitely come in five days!" Many families were very happy. Before Su Yu changed his mind, he said quickly that it was enough.


    "I don''t know what is special about this apple, I hope Brother Su will tell you." Liu Siyuan said thoughtfully.


    "I''ll know when I come, and now that''s the end, since everyone is fine, then please go back." Su Yu didn''t explain, chasing away.


    "Han Dapeng, you wait for me, I will remember this account today!" Wu Changkong looked at Han Dapeng with a cold eye, then looked at Su Yu with a cold snort, and went straight down the Dawang Mountain, he Today is shameful enough, naturally unwilling to stay longer.


    "Brother Su, say goodbye!" Liu Siyuan said with a smile, still very elegant. Today, he maintains his handsome manners from beginning to end.


    "Poof"


    As the crowd left, Han Dapeng rushed directly to Su Yu and knelt on the ground with a pious face, "King, please accept me into Dawangshan, I swear, never blackout Dawangshan!"


    "Brother Han, are you...?" Bai Xiaolong almost jumped up. He looked at Han Dapeng in disbelief, looked at Han Dapeng, and then looked at Su Yu. His mind was unable to turn.


    Just now I was very vigorous, I defeated the first genius of Dongzhou County, and immediately knelt in front of Su Yu, begging Su Yu to earn the mountain gate. What rhythm is this? In other worlds, it is also rumored that there is gold under the knees of men unless they are encountered The emperor or the saints, or they would seldom kneel.


    "King, I have been working hard this month. I have never been slack. I urge the king not to dismiss my dumb qualifications, but accept me." Han Dapeng said sincerely, and almost shed tears.


    "This... This..." Bai Xiaolong''s world view has been completely subverted, and he only feels that his mind is swollen and dizzy, and he can''t understand anything.


    Han Dapeng planted the land for a month, just to join Dawang Mountain, and now he knelt down on the ground begging for Su Yu, and almost burst into tears...


    Who can tell me what happened, is it just that Wu Changkong broke his head and had hallucinations?


    "Are you sure you want to join Dawangshan?" Su Yu confirmed, "Once you join Dawangshan, you will never betray everlasting life. If the mind is not correct, I will definitely eradicate you!"


    Su Yu is not alarmist. Once he joins Dawang Mountain, everything is under the supervision of Su Yu. If there is a second heart, Su Yu can feel it for the first time.


    "I''m sure! I will join Dawangshan from today, and I will never judge!" Han Dapeng said immediately, his voice extremely excited, as if he saw his own brilliant prospect.


    "Ding"


    "Han Dapeng joined Dawangshan, currently mastering skills: farming (60%)"


    "Okay, you will be a member of Dawang Mountain from now on. Your farming skills have not yet been mastered, and you need to practice harder." Su Yu said, according to the system prompts, his face was not red and heartbeat. Looks like. His skills are directly mastered through the lottery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and those who join Dawang Mountain need to be taught by Su Yu, and then they can master it by diligently practicing.


    "Yes! The subordinates must diligently practise cultivated land skills, and don''t shame Dawang Mountain!" Han Dapeng nodded solemnly. He has regarded cultivated land skills as a powerful martial art.


    What?


    Cultivated land... skills?


    Work hard and practice?


    It��s over! I must have been injured! And the injury is not light!


    Bai Xiaolong patted his head, very sure.


    An arable land was said to be so tall, Han Dapeng is also a trick to defeat Wu Changkong, and it will not really compare with the arable land. Crazy! Either they are crazy or they are crazy!


    "Since you joined Dawang Mountain, you should also have some greetings." Su Yu whispered, slightly pondered, and took out a small transparent bottle. In the bottle, an emerald green medicine was lying quietly in it...


    Han Dapeng looked at the bottle, his face turned red instantly, his eyes glared like a copper bull, his body trembling with excitement, every pore on his body seemed to be open, his chest was undulating, and he tried to suppress this inner fluctuation, waiting for Su Yu''s following.


    Bai Xiaolong, with his mouth widened to the limit, stood stiffly in his place, shouting in his heart, hallucinations, and **** hallucinations...

 Chapter 42: Bai Xiaolong also wanted to join?

    Quenching body pill... really quenching body pill!


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know when, Bai Xiaolong can''t help but kneel on the ground, looking up at the bottle in Su Yu''s hand.


    Since he was a child, he was not suitable for martial arts. As a major young man of the Bai family, the son of the richest man in Dongzhou County, although he had eaten a lot of genius and treasure, he had never tasted the taste of quenching body pill. In fact, there is really a body quenching pill, which is difficult to fall into the hands of the Bai family under the pressure of all parties.


    "Goodong"


    Bai Xiaolong swallowed hard with a sip of water, staring hard at Xuan Ting Dan, his eyes full of longing.


    "Brother Su, can you sell this quenched body pill to me, the price is up to you!" Bai Xiaolong said with expectation, and looked at Su Yu "affectively".


    "boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Xiaolong only felt that he was weightless, his head dizzy, and his body had been lifted up.


    Han Dapeng''s eyes were red, panting, and Bai Xiaolong''s placket was held in one hand. The other hand was holding a fist, his arms were slightly curved, and his muscles collapsed. The whole person was trembling, obviously trying to restrain himself.


    After this month of getting along, Han Dapeng had a whole new understanding of Su Yu��s greed. He could be called a goose plucking his hair. As long as he had money, he could discuss anything. Although he was helping Dawangshan, he still had to pay for his own meals. Money and accommodation also have to be paid by yourself. A middle-class spirit stone a day can''t be lost at all. If Bai Xiaolong smashes it with money, this quenching body pill may really be nothing.


    "Brother Han, calm down, calm down..."


    Bai Xiaolong swallowed and tremble, his voice was trembling, obviously frightened, his eyes were protruding, his liver and gall were cracking, if this punch came down, he would have at least half his life.


    "Dapeng, let him go." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Huh...Huh..."


    Han Dapeng took a deep breath, put Bai Xiaolong down, then fell to the ground, hugged Su Yu''s leg, and burst into tears, "King, my Han Dapeng is loyal to Dawang Mountain, and he has no doubts. Until I can really step into martial arts, you must give me, I will take credit, no, I will sell it to you all my life!"


    "Okay, you get up, this panacea was originally given to you as a reward for your entry, take it." Su Yu passed the panacea and said, "You will be a member of Dawang Mountain in the future. All meals and accommodation are free, but always remember your responsibilities!"


    "I...I...Thank you!"


    Han Dapeng''s voice was trembling, the tears on his face were still dry, and he reached out his hand piously, and took the bottle from Su Yu''s hand, as if he were a lover, with affectionate eyes, and his hands gently stroked the bottle.


    "The disciples will try their best to work for Dawangshan in the future, and don''t embarrass Dawangshan!" Han Dapeng knows Su Yu''s meaning. The so-called responsibilities are the fields of Dawangshan, and they need to plant their own land.


    Enter... the reward of getting started?


    Bai Xiaolong only feels that his whole body''s blood has coagulated, and he has lost all his conscience. It is estimated that only the Holy Land can use the quenching body pill as an entry reward.


    "Brother Su, I don''t know what is required to join Dawang Mountain?" Bai Xiaolong only felt dry and licked his lips. He asked hardly.


    "You? Want to join Dawangshan?" Han Dapeng''s tone was disdainful, and the inner superiority instantly rose to the extreme, looking up at Bai Xiaolong, "Is this your qualification?"


    "What''s wrong with my qualifications? I''m 17 years old this year, I have four levels of foreign power, and it''s not bad in Dongzhou County."


    "Puff...hahaha..." Han Dapeng couldn''t help but laughed. "You Baijiajiadaye is big, you have no idea how many treasures you have built on you. Only after you have spent so much money, you have four layers of merit. How can you say that?"


    "I...I..." Bai Xiaolong''s face was ashamed, and he was speechless in embarrassment.


    "System, take a look at Bai Xiaolong."


    "Ding"


    "Bai Xiaolong: mediocre qualifications, if you don''t join Dawangshan, unless there are other adventures, martial arts will have no way to do it. The mind is simple and straightforward, and the brain is simple, and it can be accepted as a disciple of Dawangshan."


    Su Yu has never understood what is the standard for discipling disciples in this system, and even less knows where the conclusion that could eventually be accepted as a disciple of Dawangshan came from.


    However, since the system says that it is ok, it will be collected by itself, and Dawangshan has a lot of labor.


    The thoughts changed sharply, and his face was quiet. Youyou said: "You can join Dawangshan, but like Han Dapeng, let''s start with cultivated land. I decided not to accept you after a month."


    "King, don''t do it!" Han Dapeng said eagerly, and his voice was rapid, "He is not yet a Kwangsan, how can he be taught to us Kungfu?"


    He didn''t know the power of cultivated land before, but now he has just defeated Wu Changkong. The status of cultivated land skills in his heart has been rapidly improved. Naturally, he has put cultivated land skills into powerful martial arts. Of course, he doesn''t want his martial arts to be lost.


    Martial arts?


    Bai Xiaolong''s heart was protruding, and he couldn''t help but think of the farming skills just mentioned by Han Dapeng, combined with the moves that Han Dapeng used to defeat Wu Changkong before, I just felt that even my breathing was heavy, and I really have farming skills, which can directly break the martial arts skills. The family martial arts of the sky, which shows the horror, can''t think of the opportunity to learn such martial arts, and the blood in the body boils uncontrollably.


    "Let you teach you! This martial art is just the most basic martial art of my Dawang Mountain, there is nothing to hide." Su Yu said indifferently, unpredictably, "When you will cultivate the martial arts of cultivated land, UU Reading the book I will naturally teach you new martial arts skills."


    "Yes! Obey the order of the King!" Han Dapeng''s heart is surging, and his vision is indeed correct. Such a powerful martial art is only the basic martial art of entry. How strong is the Wangshan Mountain, he seems to see his extremely brilliant future.


    "Just know it, remember, there should be no secrets when imparting skills." Su Yu nodded with satisfaction, and went straight back to the room. This mountain king became more and more comfortable.


    "Come with me." Han Dapeng saw Su Yu returning to the room, carefully collecting the quenching body Dan, and said to Bai Xiaolong.


    Brought Bai Xiaolong into the field, Han Dapeng looked sullen, and said: "If you want to join Dawangshan, you must first remember that you must be loyal to Dawangshan, and you must not do anything that would damage Dawangshan!"


    "Also, the king just promised to give you a trial for a month. You will live here this month. The daily rent is a middle grade spirit stone. During this period, you must cultivate the land with me. If you are a Bai family, if you eat It��s better to give up as soon as possible! Once I let you find that you are lazy, your trial will be considered unqualified and you will lose the qualification to join Dawangshan!"


    "Finally, I see that there is no field in front of me. Once I join Dawang Mountain, we must cultivate it well. Planting land is the most basic responsibility of Dawang Mountain disciples!"


    Han Dapeng gave the requests that Su Yu told him one by one to Bai Xiaolong, but Su Yu was already lying in bed at this time, quietly waiting for the arrival of twelve in the morning...

 Chapter 43: Card speed is slow?

    "Ding"


    "The beginning of the month is up, and the prize draw is once."


    Su Yu''s heart instantly became hot, and in the remarks of the lottery, the remaining chance of the lottery became 2 times.


    "Are you lucky draw?"


    "Draw! Of course draw!"


    The screen of the system changed suddenly, and thirty familiar cards appeared again in front of his eyes, still arranged in five rows and six columns, of which six cards were marked with spirit stones and six cards were of land type. Six cards are sundries, six cards are buildings, and six cards are cheats.


    Su Yu suddenly got his spirit and began to look at these thirty cards carefully.


    The spirit stones include inferior spirit stone *1000, middle grade spirit stone *1000, top grade spirit stone *1000, inferior spirit stone *5000, middle grade spirit stone *5000, and top grade spirit stone *5000.


    The land category includes two acres of first grade fruit land, two acres of first grade cultivated land, two acres of first grade pasture, two acres of second grade fruit land, two acres of second grade cultivated land, and two acres of second grade pasture.


    Miscellaneous items include hoe, fishing net, fishing rod, sickle, kitchen knife, and Dawangshan clothing. Note: with attributes.


    Architectural categories include Xuanmaitang, Yuyangchi, Dawangshan Mountain Gate, Biwutai, library, and accommodation.


    Cheats include Shanda King''s mind, harvesting skill book, eighteen knives on firewood, fishing skill book, weeding skill book, and hunting skill book.


    It can be clearly seen that spirit stones and land have been strengthened a lot. It should be that with their growth, the basic welfare is also increasing.


    And Su Yu also noticed that the skill class finally had a slightly decent skill with Chai Lu Eighteen Swords.


    The name is also a martial art related to cutting wood. He couldn''t help thinking of the wood cutting skill he selected last time. Is this the advanced martial art after the wood cutting skill? If this is the case, wouldn''t every skill have a follow-up martial art after it is learned, then how strong should it be? Su Yu couldn''t help but fascinated.


    Before he even thought about it, these cards were all turned over, with a uniform purple pattern on the back, and then they began to shuffle.


    It''s just that Su Yu''s eyes suddenly condensed and instantly converged his original inattentiveness. He found...Under his eyes, the disruption speed of those cards was much slower than last time...


    I seem to be able to barely see a trace...


    My heart jumped slightly, pressing the throbbing heart, and my eyes were fixed on the moving cards in front of me.


    It''s day!


    I knew that I should stare tightly from the beginning!


    Su Yu was annoyed. Due to his previous negligence, he can only barely remember two architectural cards.


    Stop, stop now!


    Due to the high concentration of his eyes for a long time, Su Yu''s eyes were red, tears overflowed in the corners of his eyes, and fine sweat beads appeared on his forehead.


    Stop this King...!


    Finally, the system seemed to hear the cry from Su Yu''s heart, and the card''s movement gradually slowed down.


    One of these two is definitely a building!


    Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the two cards in the upper right corner, hesitated for a while, he saw clearly, a building card is just one of them!


    Which one should I choose? Su Yu''s heart is trembling. So far, he hasn''t drawn any architectural class. He is very eager in his heart and doesn''t know what it will be.


    Su Yu put his hand on the card on the right. Due to the tension, his hands began to tremble. It must be right. This one is definitely of the architectural type.


    I don''t care anymore, just this one, open it to me!


    With the opening of the card, Su Yu''s heart was lifted up, but he didn''t dare to see it, and his inner conflicts were endless.


    Pillars! It''s architecture!


    With a look in his eyes, Su Yu''s face turned red instantly, his heart thumped, and his eyes stared at the white jade pillars exposed at the edge of the card. As the card opened, Su Yu finally looked Clear the appearance of the entire card.


    It was a mountain gate made of white marble, with a flying pattern on the top, and the top of the mountain gate was auspicious with double dragons and beads. A huge plaque was placed on the tall mountain gate. The handwriting on the plaque was golden. Although it is still only in the card, it is still dazzling, with three large characters written on it, Dawang Mountain, with the handwriting flying and dancing, and magnificent.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations to the host, winning one at Dawangshan Mountain Gate, and issuing rewards."


    With the prompt of the system, the card of Dawangshan Mountain Gate appeared in Su Yu''s hand. Under the card, there was a note to Dawangshan Mountain Gate: "Dawangshan Mountain Gate: Come into my door and become a fairy. This The mountain gate is the only way to Dawang Mountain. Without this gate, you cannot enter or leave the mountain."


    I wipe, cow!


    The meaning is obvious. There is only one entrance and exit of Dawang Mountain. This mountain gate is over there. Although I don��t know how the system prevents people from entering from other places, Su Yu has no doubt about the system.


    The architectural category also had unexpected surprises. Su Yu stroked the card in his hand and was excited. After tomorrow, I will go to the foot of the mountain and install this mountain gate.


    "After the draw is completed, will the second draw be performed?"


    "and many more!"


    Su Yu immediately refused, remembering the time when he had just drawn the lottery.


    He must think about why he can see the speed of the cards. If he can see the cards every time he draws, then it is absolutely invincible. Whatever he wants to draw, he can draw anything, and there are more cool things than this. ?


    This may be related to his future happy life. UU reading can''t be sloppy, Su Yu''s brain turns fast, constantly thinking about various possibilities.


    First of all, you can be sure that the disruption speed of the card has not slowed down, then it is your own reason, that is to say, your eyes have improved and you can keep up with the speed of the card.


    The more I think of this possibility, the gambler in the previous movie can see the order of shuffling cards, and I can naturally do it.


    Because my physique has increased a lot, my eyesight has become very strong, and naturally I feel that the disruption speed of the cards has become slow!


    Su Yu''s heart thumped and became more and more fierce. If this is the case, then after he developed himself, wouldn''t he be able to win what he wanted?


    "System, continue to draw!"


    Because of the unsteady ups and downs, Su Yu''s voice was trembling.


    Thirty cards in five rows and six columns reappeared in front of his eyes, six spirit stone cards, six land cards, six sundries cards, six construction cards, six cheats cards .


    However, this time he did not look at the other cards, but directly focused his attention on the Mountain King''s Mind, which appears every time. This mind will appear every time, combined with the name, since it is Mountain King, obviously he is himself A mental method that must be learned, this time I will draw you!


    Is it really what you think it is, the success or failure is in one fell swoop...

 Chapter 44: Washing essence

    Take out a bottle of Lingquan, gulp down, exhausted and exhausted, and adjust his state to the best state.


    Seeing the card gradually flipping over, Su Yu clasped his hands tightly, because of the tension, his palms squeezed sweat, wiped his eyes, and stared at the card.


    As the card began to move, Su Yu swallowed and dared not blink.


    At this time, what Su Yu saw was only a card representing the heart of King Shan. His eyes closely followed this card and entered the realm of forgetting things.


    After ten seconds...


    Su Yu''s eyes were already moistened with tears.


    Twenty seconds later...


    Su Yu''s eyes were red, and thin sweat beads appeared from the whole person, just like after a war.


    Twenty-five seconds later...


    Su Yu''s eyes became crimson and panting, and his eyes began to lose focus, and bursts of tingling came, making him unable to close his eyes.


    Stop, I beg you to stop, I can''t carry it...


    It may be that Su Yu''s cry was heard, and the card finally stopped at the thirtieth second!


    "The pain hurts me!" Su Yu rubbed his eyes with his hands, "System, I want to buy the best eye drops!"


    "Eye drops, five thousand gold coins, have been automatically deducted."


    After all, it is the best, the price is expensive, at this time Su Yu has no matter how much money, if you stare for a while, it will be blind!


    This time the card moves significantly faster than last time, but with Su Yu''s full strength, he can barely stare at one.


    Does the speed of the cards move faster with the number of draws?


    That is to say, only if your growth rate exceeds the speed of the card increase, can you do whatever you want.


    Collect elixir, collect Warcraft, and practice a lot, you must make your physique stronger as soon as possible! Su Yu''s heart immediately became hot.


    Dripped a few drops of eye drops, the eyes were finally more comfortable, opened his eyes that were slightly red and swollen, and could not wait to reach his hand to the third row and the fourth column!


    It��s you, come out, my king of the mountain!


    As the card is opened, a simple cheat is printed on the card.


    Hahaha, sure enough! Although he was determined in his heart, when he saw King Shan''s mind, Su Yu couldn''t help but feel excited, and the corner of his mouth reached the ears.


    "Ding"


    "During the detection of King Shan''s mind, does the host learn?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Learn!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, King Shan''s mind was like running water, which melted in his hands, slowly penetrated into his hands, and then changed his whole body, just like the stove that was baked in the winter, warm, Uncomfortable.


    These warm currents gradually converged into a strange line in his body, flowing slowly in Su Yu''s body, and all the places he passed were accompanied by a slight heat wave, which made Su Yu feel comfortable.


    Not enough, not enough!


    Su Yu''s forehead has seen fine sweat beads, but there is always a feeling of emptiness, as if it is about to climax, but it is a little bit hard, uncomfortable.


    Polyminder!


    Su Yu couldn''t help thinking of the medicine he had given himself to Zhao Lao, and took out one into his mouth without hesitation.


    The entrance of Ju Lingdan melted, this time it was not directly absorbed by the system, but immediately turned into a heat flow, and it merged with the heat flow in Su Yu''s body, and the flow speed suddenly accelerated!


    "Cool!"


    Su Yu took a breath and simply poured the other two into his mouth together...


    "Boom"


    Su Yu only felt his soul tremble, the holes on his body opened at the same time, and the spirit of the world began to flow into the body...


    His face became more and more red, his whole body began to smoke, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and attached to his body, a trace of black dirt was continuously discharged from the pores.


    "Lying trough, what smells so bad!"


    It was too late to think about it. Su Yu rushed out with her nose covered, even the door didn''t go away, and hurriedly jumped out of the window with a gust of wind.


    Fortunately, the lake was not far from the residence, and Su Yu jumped in without hesitation.


    In the lake water, layers of black oil began to appear on the originally clear lake surface, and they spread out continuously. A few feet of carp were scared by the smell of the carp and fluttered around.


    At this time, Su Yu was like a dung pit, and the pit was like an endless end, and he was constantly filthing outwards, and smoked all around with a strange smell.


    Wash essence!


    Su Yu is no stranger, but he is the first time he has seen such a perverted washing essence. This **** is too thorough. Is it possible to prepare to clean up all the dirt from birth?


    The filth on his body was like turning into an armor. A handful of rubbing, a substantial, substantial, and a long strip, like a long snake, looked terrible.


    Gradually, many fish have floated around Su Yu, all lying on the water with his white belly turned, his mouth closed, and he desperately breathes the fresh air...


    The heart of these fish is broken, if they can talk, they will swear: I bought a watch last year, Zhen Nima... it''s so stinky, kill me...


    "System, I want to buy the best water purifier and fragrance."


    "Automatically deduct six thousand gold coins, please check with the host."


    Without saying anything, Su Yu sprinkled the clean water powder into the lake, and sprayed the fragrance into the air.


    If you don��t deal with it God knows what this place will look like tomorrow...


    Shi Shiran put on his clothes, Su Yu only felt the ease that he couldn''t say. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he was extremely energetic.


    At this time it was not yet bright, but Su Yu could clearly feel the gurgling flow of the river, and could see the fish underwater and the insects on the tree a few meters away, even if the leaves fell on the ground Clearly, everything around you seems to be under your control.


    This ability of perception alone is enough!


    Su Yu''s heart thumped, excited, washed essence, and felt five senses, no matter which one was the dream of the warrior, but it happened to himself at the same time, and the king''s heart method did not disappoint himself!


    "Wang Wang Wang"


    At this moment, Mao Mao approached Su Yu cautiously, sniffing with his nose from time to time, apparently fearing the taste just now, and after confirming that the taste had dissipated, he shouted and rushed into Su Yu''s arms.


    It''s strange that the movement I just made was not small, even Mao Mao felt it, and there was no reason why Mr. Zhao could not feel it.


    "How can the host as King Shan be monitored? In Dawang Mountain, all actions of the host cannot be perceived."


    Awesome!


    Su Yu is not surprised at the power of the system, then it��s time to go down the mountain and build the Dawang Mountain Gate...

 Chapter 45: Su Yu is a big flicker?

    "King, you got up so early. It''s really a model for my generation. I must get up earlier in the future."


    Han Dapeng was teaching Bai Xiaolong in the field. When he saw Su Yu coming from the outside, he immediately ran over fartly, very attentively, and came with his mouth open.


    "Bai Xiaolong, did you see it? Even the king has got up so early, what reason do you have to be lazy, all day long, and hurry up and down, like, if you go out in the future, won''t you lose Dawangshan''s face? Remember later, you no longer It��s the Bai Family, but the trial disciple of Dawang Mountain!"


    Then, turned his head against the listless Bai Xiaolong and reprimanded.


    Su Yu nodded to Han Dapeng, then said to Bai Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, if you can''t stand it, go down the mountain."


    "King, I''m not tired, I''m not tired at all, so I''ll go to the farmland! I must pass the trial to join Dawang Mountain formally!" Bai Xiaolong said in a hurry.


    Su Yu gave him a surprised look, but he didn''t expect Bai Xiaolong, who was usually lazy, to say such a firm word.


    "Yo, it''s rare that Master Bai Jia actually had this kind of consciousness..." Han Dapeng surprised.


    "I was not talented since I was a child, my brain was not smart, and learning martial arts was just a waste of resources at home," Bai Xiaolong took a deep breath. "I know that I am a burden, so I always want to prove my worth. I want to join Dawangshan !Someday, I will not make my sister feel ashamed of her!"


    "This is like a man!" Han Dapeng laughed, he knew more about Dawangshan and patted Bai Xiaolong''s shoulder, "Join Dawangshan, your sister will be proud of you sooner or later!"


    "Relax, wait for you to join Dawangshan, you are my brother, and your Dapeng brother covers you!" With Dawangshan as the base, Han Dapeng did not worry about his future and said with great pride.


    "Brother Dapeng, thank you..." Bai Xiaolong''s eyes were already in tears.


    "Okay, you stop for a while, let''s put aside the work today, Dapeng, you go to the house and call Zhao Lao and Xiaoxiao over, saying that my teacher came last night." Su Yu couldn''t stand it. The sensation of these two men quickly interrupted.


    "Poof!"


    Han Dapeng was stunned for a while, then the whole person trembled, only to feel that his legs were soft and could not stand, and he sat on the ground directly.


    "Big...King, you...your teacher?" Han Dapeng narrowed his neck and looked up at Su Yu, his pupils dilated, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Good!" Su Yu nodded.


    Han Dapeng swallowed: "I, I will call them..."


    However, his whole body was trembling, his legs were soft, he couldn��t stand up, and there was even sweat on his forehead. The miracle he saw a month ago was still vivid in his eyes, and he will never forget it. Su Yu��s teacher was in his heart. It was a general existence of heaven and man, and suddenly I heard that it came, and I was immediately scared out of my soul.


    "Poo"


    Bai Xiaolong finally couldn''t help but laughed, "Hahaha, Brother Dapeng, what are you doing, the road will not go...?"


    I was just full of pride and said that I was covering myself. I turned around and was so scared that I sat on the ground and couldn��t even climb up. This is my own face...


    "You know what a fart!" Han Dapeng shouted at Bai Xiaolong, and the blue muscles on his face were exposed. With this roar, his body finally recovered some strength and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I... Just call them."


    ����


    "Brother Dapeng, are you okay? I have been wiping sweat all the time."


    The group of five walked down the mountain under Su Yu''s leadership. Bai Xiaolong saw that everyone was looking serious, and couldn''t help but ask Han Dapeng.


    "It''s okay, I am excited." Han Dapeng said while wiping his sweat, his face was full of tension that could not be covered.


    "Excited? Why?"


    "Since you are a candidate of Dawang Mountain, it''s okay to tell you." Han Dapeng beckoned, motioned Bai Xiaolong to lean over, and whispered, "Do you know who Su Yu''s teacher is, and he is a god-level strongman!"


    "God-level strong man?" Bai Xiaolong took a breath, but quickly whispered, which sounded very high, but he had never heard of the existence of a god-level strong man. Imperial warrior.


    glanced at Su Yu with a subtle look, this guy wouldn''t be a big flicker, and flicked Han Dapeng and Zhao Lao.


    "The hill you are standing on, the house you live in, and the rice you eat are created by his teacher!" Han Dapeng said more and more excited, his face flushed, his face was worshipped, and he was fascinated.


    Han Dapeng said more and more vigorously, but Bai Xiaolong''s face became whiter and whiter, and he felt even more regretful.


    Missed strategy, missed strategy, because I thought that joining Dawang Mountain would fly to Huang Tengda from now on, but I didn��t think it was a big fool. Is this kind of nonsense creating things believed?


    Hey, as my sister said, I was just too stupid and easily deceived, so I wanted to join Dawangshan.


    What other farmland skills did you believe in? Still want to go farming, isn''t this nonsense?


    However, he glanced at Han Dapeng, who was in high spirits. He could not help but feel a sense of superiority, sympathy, and shook his head slightly. This scam was so obvious. Han Dapeng actually believed it, and his IQ was worrying...


    "Don''t you believe it?" Han Dapeng saw Bai Xiaolong''s expression in his eyes.


    "Dapeng, the highest state of martial arts seems to only reach Emperor Wu There has never been a so-called god-level." Bai Xiaolong kindly reminded.


    "You know what a fart!" Han Dapeng hated that iron is not a steel way. "There are very few people who know the god-level strongman. Do you know what identity Lao Zhao is?"


    "What is it?" Bai Xiaolong jumped in his heart. The identity of Lao Zhao has always been a mystery in Dongzhou County.


    "I''m talking about the top secret of Dawang Mountain, you must not divulge it!" Han Dapeng''s face was sullen, and when Bai Xiaolong nodded, he said solemnly, "Old Zhao is Dan Sheng! The legendary Dan Yin!"


    Dan Sheng? Dan Yin?


    The more ridiculous the more, the sacred Dan Sheng does not go to the empire. How come he comes to such a small place as Dongzhou County. This scam is so low-end from beginning to end. It seems that Zhao Lao and Su Yu are fooling around.


    Bai Xiaolong sighed, "Dapong, although your IQ is not high, but you can defeat Wu Changkong in one move. The martial arts talent is second to none in Dongzhou County. Leave Dawang Mountain and join my Bai family. "


    "What?" Han Dapeng almost jumped up, as if the belief in his heart was insulted, pointing angrily at Bai Xiaolong, "Mom''s intellectual disability! You wait and see."


    My mother was sick and left Dawangshan to join the Bai family.


    Hey, it seems that Dapeng was poisoned too deeply and was brainwashed. Bai Xiaolong shook his head, but his heart was full of fighting spirit. Next, let me see how I exposed their scam...

 Chapter 46: Jianshanmen

    At the foot of the mountain, Su Yu stopped walking and looked around.


    There is only one path for Dawang Mountain, which is this sloping steep slope, which stretches from the foot of the mountain to the top of Dawang Mountain. In addition to this steep slope, other places are either grass or trees.


    The steep **** is extremely spacious. Although it is not a step, it is like the road of Su Yu��s previous life. The system must have been prepared for a long time. The mountain gate of Dawang Mountain can be built here.


    "My teacher said that Dawangshan must have a mountain gate, so the mountain gate of Dawangshan has been prepared." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, please call the mountain gate." Zhao Lao couldn''t wait to say, looking excited.


    "Yes, King, please let us see your teacher''s means and open our eyes." Han Dapeng''s face was reverent and his voice was flattering.


    Hehe, singing a harmony, really like that, Bai Xiaolong sneered on the side, sneering in his heart, then it is time to perform the blind eye method.


    Although his IQ is not high, he claimed to have been cheated many times and accumulated a lot of experience. He has some understanding of the methods of scammers. It is nothing more than using some specific methods to surprise people and achieve the purpose of deceiving.


    "Well see the teacher." Su Yu bowed to the foot of the mountain, then kneeled down on her knees, took out the cards of the Dawangshan Mountain Gate, and used it silently in her heart.


    "Disciple Han Dapeng has seen the ancestor." As Su Yu knelt down, Han Dapeng immediately knelt on his knees in a panic, the whole body fell to the ground.


    This is obviously acting!


    Bai Xiaolong saw Han Dapeng''s five-body cast on the ground, he dismissed his lips contemptuously, so stupid, it was so stupid, he finally understood why his sister always thinks he is stupid, this is hate iron.


    A phantom of a mountain gate began to form in the air, Su Yu folded his hands together and gazed piously.


    Han Dapeng raised his head slightly, crying and laughing again, miraculous. I never imagined that I would be lucky to see the miraculous twice. There is no regret in this life!


    Lao Zhao''s complexion has begun to congest, and sometimes his eyes widened and stared closely, and sometimes he closed his eyes and felt carefully, the expression was full of awe and fascination.


    The phantom of the mountain gate is getting clearer and clearer. The whole body is carved from white jade, tall and wide, and just looking at it, I feel that there is a majestic air coming from the face, giving people visual pressure.


    The light problem is definitely because of the light problem!


    Although Bai Xiaolong was kneeling on the ground, his head kept looking around, trying to see the flaws in it, and using light to form images. This technique he had seen before, there must be props around him!


    It''s just that the more he looked, the more shocked he was, he couldn''t find anything at all except the vegetation, and the formation of the mountain gate has become more and more biased towards the substance, which looks like the real thing.


    Sure enough, there are a few ways, then I will wait. Is it really possible to create a mountain gate out of thin air? Bai Xiaolong thought unbelievably.


    Gradually, the words on the mountain gate began to appear. At the center of the center, the three hot gold characters of Dawang Mountain were very dazzling, shining with brilliant light, as if they could compete with the sun in the sky. The biggest calligrapher could not write such a magnificent momentum.


    On both sides of the mountain gate, a couplet is carved.


    Uplink: Up to now, there is no vulgarity.


    Xialian: The upper sense comes naturally.


    Although the couplet is short, it leaves a long mood in people''s hearts.


    Finally, as the mountain gate flashed with light, the entire Dawang Mountain looked like a shock, and the mountain gate officially landed!


    Su Yu slowly stood up and bowed: "Teacher walk slowly..."


    "Respectfully send the ancestors..." Han Dapeng still knelt on the ground and bowed respectfully to the mountain gate for three weeks, with unremarkable piety.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Bai Xiaolong was sitting on the ground, sweat beads rolled down his forehead, and he tremblingly pointed at the mountain gate in front of him. He only felt his legs were soft and could not stand up, which was even worse than Han Dapeng before.


    "Hahaha, Bai Xiaolong, what''s wrong with you?" Han Dapeng smiled haha ??and said with great interest, "I remember someone was just rampant just now."


    "I... I just knelt for a long time and my legs are numb." Bai Xiaolong said with support, how could anyone really be able to out of nothing, this mountain gate must be fake, but the image is too realistic!


    Hammered the soft legs of the hammer, barely stood up, looked at Han Dapeng and Su Yu, and walked steadily to the front of the mountain gate.


    Fake, it must be fake...


    Bai Xiaolong kept talking in his heart, trembling his right hand, and slowly reaching towards the foot of the mountain gate...


    The tentacles are cold, but uncomfortable.


    The feeling of being full of substance made him shake. The sweat on his forehead suddenly increased, and the tears in his eyes instantly broke the embankment and rushed out. This is scared...


    "Plop!"


    Bai Xiaolong directly slumped to the ground and turned his head hard to look at Han Dapeng, "This...this...is this true?"


    "I told you a long time ago, my Dawang Mountain has the ability to be inscrutable, is it necessary to deceive you?" Han Dapeng''s heart bursts with pride, and he straightened his chest, laughing: "It''s not just here, this whole mountain , The house on the mountain was changed by my ancestor and rewarded to our king!"


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    Bai Xiaolong''s pupil was black, and he instantly lost focus. He could no longer suppress it, and he immediately collapsed on the ground and cried out.


    "Big... King, I... I was wrong, I shouldn''t have doubted, I was wrong! Woo Woo" Bai Xiaolong burst into tears, UU reads with a snot, he can''t even care about wiping I am so desperate that I have offended this kind of god-man, what can I do in the future?


    "Okay, don''t cry, my teacher will leave long ago, and I won''t blame you." Su Yu couldn''t bear to look at the miserable behavior of Bai Xiaolong, an honest child, and said quickly.


    "Really?" Bai Xiaolong whirled in tears and looked at Su Yu with full of expectation.


    "Really."


    "Then...then I...can I join Dawang Mountain?" Bai Xiaolong sniffed and looked at Su Yu pitifully. "You can rest assured that I will only look forward to you. I will do whatever you want me to do, There will never be more than half a sentence!"


    "Yes, after the trial period, you are a disciple of Dawang Mountain."


    "Thank you King, thank you..." Bai Xiaolong only felt that he flew from the ground to the sky in an instant, and actually took the foot of the mountain gate and smirked.


    "Good word!"


    Starting from the virtual shadow, Zhao Lao''s eyes had never left the mountain gate. Then he suddenly shouted and looked straight at the words on the mountain gate.


    "There is a mood in this word, which makes people feel awe. This kung fu alone is not within my reach..." Mr. Zhao murmured, his eyes deep, as if he had a feeling in his heart.


    "what?"


    Zhao Lao frowned, this mountain gate, weird...

 Chapter 47: Dawangshan Orchard

    As a Wusheng, he felt much sharper than ordinary people.


    The moment the mountain gate fell, he felt that the entire Dawang Mountain was covered by a layer of invisible power. This power was invisible and intangible, but it made people feel incomparably high, just like a person facing the world, unshakable.


    Under the watchful eye of Su Yu and others, he slowly walked out of the mountain gate, deliberately came to the edge of the mountain gate, and stretched out his palm. However, outside the mountain gate, it seemed that there was an invisible film that blocked the palm of Lao Zhao. Outside Dawang Mountain...


    "Sure enough." Zhao Lao''s complexion changed, and his palms could not help but increase his strength. The dazzling Huaguang came out of his palm, and the powerful spiritual force set off a storm, blowing everyone''s eyes.


    However, with such a powerful spiritual blessing, the layer of invisible membrane seemed to be completely innocuous, without even a layer of ripples.


    "This... This..." Bai Xiaolong forgot to even cry, and looked at Lao Zhao blankly, his inner shock couldn''t be added.


    "Does he... really... really... Dan Sheng?!"


    Even if he is the king of war, he can barely cause changes in the world under his full strength. However, Zhao Lao obviously did not use his full power, but he can set off such a big storm. His strength is many times higher than that of the king of war.


    Bai Xiaolong only feels that his lips are dry and his face is pale. How does Dawang Mountain exist? I can''t help but thump up, it is a blessing in my life to have the opportunity to join Dawang Mountain.


    "The power of the god-level strongman really is not something I can shake." Zhao Lao retracted his palm and dropped his head in frustration, with a decadent tone and a little excitement.


    Then looked at Su Yu, "Boy, your teacher set a taboo on this mountain gate. Except for this gate, other places in Dawang Mountain are all unclear."


    Nowhere?


    Bai Xiaolong was right next to the mountain gate. He could not help being curious, and moved his body carefully, trying to pass the outside of the mountain gate.


    "Yep?"


    He was shocked in his heart, and was also blocked by an invisible force. He could not help but increase his strength, but even with full strength, it was difficult for him to advance half an inch!


    real or fake?


    Everything I met today has completely subverted his cognition, and the awe of Dawang Mountain in my heart immediately reached an inexhaustible level, and I have no other thoughts. This is definitely the starting point for changing my life. I must grasp this time. opportunity!


    "Okay, don''t be stunned, follow me to the orchard." Seeing Zhao Lao looking at the mountain gate in deep contemplation, Su Yu said to Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong.


    A few days later people from all major families will be here. Now it��s time to pick some apples and keep them for use until then.


    "Brother Su, I''m going too!" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately excited.


    In a month''s time, the seeds of Su Yu''s species had grown into towering trees, all of which were covered with fruit. Mu Xiaoxiao''s favorite thing was to wander around the orchard, and now even the practice must be pulled Zhao Lao went to the orchard.


    The orchard and the field are separated. The field is planted on the side and front of the villa, while the orchard is 200 meters behind the villa.


    Su Yu��s orchard is very large. Ten acres of land have been planted with ten kinds of fruits.


    The ten-mile building leans on Cuiwei, and the azaleas crow in the depths of the flowers.


    The plants of Dawang Mountain do not have any seasons at all, and the maturity period is one month, and these fruit trees are unusual. After maturity, they are all flowers and fruits. The branches have both fruits and flowers, and they are beautiful.


    As we walked closer, we saw the colorful flowers in the garden, the different flowers of apple trees, peach trees, pear trees and other fruit trees fighting for each other, which seemed to be a large sunrise in the sky, accompanied by the breeze, and even smelled it. With fruity fragrance.


    After entering the orchard, the fragrance is more intense. Various fruit aromas refresh people''s hearts and spleen.


    These fruit trees are obviously unusual. The fruits are as if they are alive, shining in the sun, and the leaves and flowers are floating in the air with the breeze, as if in a painting, dreamlike.


    "Goodong"


    Han Dapeng stared straight at the fruit on the tree, swallowing saliva.


    He was hoeing the ground in Dawang Mountain, and had long been greedy for the fruits on the tree. However, Su Yu issued a ban. Without his permission, he would not dare to pick those fruits.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also looked up at her neck, her eyes sparkling, full of longing.


    "Okay, don''t you always think about picking fruits, today''s task is to pick two hundred apples." Su Yu looked at them and said in amusement.


    "Really?"


    Han Dapeng instantly felt like chicken blood, and the whole person''s head was raised, staring at Su Yu with wide eyes.


    "Well, go pick it, but only allow you to taste one." Su Yu nodded.


    There are twenty apple trees on an acre of apple land, and almost one hundred apples have been laid on each tree.


    "Ah Brother Su, you''re so nice, thank you Brother Su!" Mu Xiaoxiao screamed in excitement, and immediately rushed to the fruit forest, his body turned into a shadow, jumping between each tree, picking apples, as if An elf, traveling through the forest.


    Both Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng were dumbfounded. The speed that Mu Xiaoxiao showed was beyond their reach, and the trees here are growing very well. Almost every tree has a height of six meters, but Mu Xiaoxiao can take three or two steps. Climb to the top, then jump freely, it looks very relaxed.


    The two stared at each other in horror, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was usually harmless to humans and animals, and marveled in his heart. Dawang Mountain was indeed lying on a tiger and hiding a dragon. Even a little girl was stronger than me. for.


    He drew his gaze, Han Dapeng saw an apple tree and began to climbBecause there is no corresponding light body skills, he looks obviously awkward a lot, completely relying on brute force, holding the trunk, one step One step of climbing upwards, in stark contrast to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s you!"


    Different from Mu Xiaoxiao''s careful selection, Han Dapeng saw a relatively large apple, his eyes narrowed, he swallowed saliva, and reached for it directly.


    "It''s so fragrant..."


    Put the apple on the tip of his nose, smelling the fragrance, Han Dapeng''s face was drunk.


    "Kap~"


    Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation, and could not wait to take a bite. The rich juice was just like the water squeezed in the balloon, and it was sprayed out directly. The sweet and sour taste burst into his mouth immediately.


    "Wow" Han Dapeng couldn''t help but shivered. The whole person shook and almost fell directly.


    "It''s so delicious. How can this apple be so delicious!" Han Dapeng''s eyes became brighter and he was directly excited.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Like a pig eating, an apple was eaten in three or two bites.


    "Enjoying!"


    Han Dapeng roared with satisfaction. If he didn''t maintain a touch of reason, he would like to eat all the apple cores.

 Chapter 48: That one-hop style

    An apple came down, Han Dapeng only felt refreshed, and the whole person was full. Looking at the left and looking at it again, the expression is still unexhausted.


    "Poof"


    Su Yu looked around, but saw Bai Xiaolong lying on his back under a tree, gasping heavily, his body was covered with dust, and there was a little bruise on his face. He was embarrassed and wondered. The first time he fell off the tree.


    The tree of Dawang Mountain grows very well. The trunk is straight up. Only when it reaches the top, there is a branch extending. Bai Xiaolong is only four layers of external power. It will fall down after not being absorbed on the trunk for a long time.


    "Brother Dapeng, can you help me pick an apple?" Bai Xiaolong''s voice was crying and he was lying on the ground looking at Han Dapeng, almost begging.


    He really has no energy, and the taste that he can''t eat is the most difficult, not to mention that he is still in this fruit-filled orchard.


    "Yes."


    Han Dapeng��s words brightened Bai Xiaolong��s eyes, and somehow the strength came, and the body suddenly sat up from the ground, ��Really?��


    "But you scored half of me." Han Dapeng said badly. He just ate too fast, just like pig bajie to eat ginseng fruit. Now it is a pity that I want to come back and want to taste again.


    "Impossible." Bai Xiaolong flatly refused, which is half an apple, that is life!


    "OK, then pick it yourself." Han Dapeng shrugged and smiled cheaply.


    "Pick and pick!" Bai Xiaolong got up on the ground arrogantly, but as soon as his hands touched the trunk, he looked bitter and turned his head to look at Su Yu, with tears in his eyes, and said pitifully: "King..."


    Su Yu put the fruit basket and smiled, "I will help you pick one up, and you won''t need to go up later, follow us under the tree, use this basket to pick up apples."


    "En, thank you, King." Bai Xiaolong''s face smiled into a flower, nodding busy, then, Bai Xiaolong only felt the wind blowing in front of him, and his eyes were a flower, Su Yu was like an arrow out of the sleeve, instantly Bounced out.


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Yu''s heart almost jumped out, only to feel the wind roaring in his ears, his body had reached the midair, the scenes were turned into afterimages, and flew in front of his eyes. Fortunately, his response was fast enough to catch Lived across the branch next to him, and twirled and stood steadily on the tree. This action was clean and beautiful to the outsider, very beautiful.


    "Nima, scared to death this king."


    Su Yu looked around, his heart was still pounding, he was thinking of stepping on the trunk after jumping, and did not use much force, however, the whole body became very light, somehow like leaves falling in the wind. , Only a slight force is required to fly into the sky.


    I didn��t care much before. Now I feel the lightness of his body from inside to outside. The whole person is like a reborn, as if he can make every movement at will, and feel his strength again. He even gave birth An illusion that can crush everything.


    The mind of King Shan is also amazing! If you take off with all your strength, wouldn''t it be Superman, even if you don''t use light-weight martial arts, it will not be worse than others.


    Dapeng rose in the same day and drove 90,000 miles!


    Su Yu closed his eyes and felt the mountain king''s heart method flowing independently in his body. His heart was agitated, and he didn''t know what it would be like to reach the highest level.


    Mind is different from martial arts. Although you can master it directly after learning, the amount of mind must be accumulated by yourself.


    "Goodong"


    With his five senses, Su Yu could hear the sound of Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng swallowing saliva, watching them stunned. This time it was obviously not because of gluttony, but was scared by Su Yu.


    Jump up to a height of ten meters with a single jump, this **** is too abnormal! A warrior can only fly in the air only when he reaches the state of the king of war, but look at Su Yu, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a flight in the air.


    "Big... King, are you just a martial art?" Han Dapeng asked with a look on his face, his eyes full of fiery. He has long realized that Dawang Mountain is unusual, and his martial arts are even more powerful. He thought he would adapt slowly in the future, but he couldn''t help but be shocked every time he saw it.


    If you can learn such martial arts in the future...


    Bai Xiaolong''s eyes were long, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with saliva. He had obviously fallen into the depth yy, and he even forgot the apple.


    "Don''t worry, you will learn the martial arts of Dawang Mountain sooner or later." Su Yu tilted her lips upward and said inexplicably, fortunately in her heart, fortunately, she just responded quickly, otherwise she wouldn''t be forced but lost Face up.


    Leap gently, like falling leaves, there is no trace of sound on the feet, unspeakable chic.


    "Now, your apple."


    The fragrance of the apple finally made Bai Xiaolong recover, and could not wait to take it from Su Yu''s hand. Without thinking about it, he took a bite...


    "Wow delicious!"


    Bai Xiaolong''s mouth was still covered with apple juice, exclaiming indistinctly.


    "Click Click"


    At this time, he can take care of others, his mouth fits one by one, and his brain is full of apples.


    Su Yu also took an apple in his hand and carefully looked at it. He noticed that the apples on these trees were extremely regular and round except for small differences in size. The colors were all red and gorgeous, and the surface was extremely smooth. It''s dazzling in the sun like a mirror.


    Look closely, this apple seems to become translucent, people can''t help but want to bite open and look inside.


    Bite a bite, the rich juice directly filled his mouth, UU reading www.uukanshu. The sour and sweet taste of com stimulates his own taste buds, as if invading the depths of the soul directly, and the soul drives the body to tremble with excitement.


    "Click"


    Every time you bite, the juice will pop out once, and that kind of pleasure will be so strong that people can''t help but want to indulge in it, and the mouth can''t stop.


    The product produced by Dawangshan must be a fine product. This apple did not disappoint him. Compared with Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong��s gaffes, Su Yu appeared to be much calmer. As a king, he has a Dawangshan system, and he has gradually trained out A strong heart.


    "Well"


    Bai Xiaolong suddenly uttered a sore sigh, the entire person''s forehead was covered with fine sweat beads, his face was sometimes red and pale, oddly.


    "what happened?"


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows, but this apple is pure and natural, and it didn''t hit any pesticide, could it be poisoned.


    "I����"


    Bai Xiaolong just opened his mouth but said goodbye again, his mouth squeezed, and sweat began to drip.


    "Poof"


    It seemed to have reached a critical point, and finally couldn''t help it anymore. A shocking fart came out of Bai Xiaolong''s ass. This sound was extremely abrupt and extremely harsh in the orchard. At the same time, accompanied by this loud fart, a strong The smell of scent spreads...

 Chapter 49: Breaking this barrier...not hard!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Hahaha, what are you doing, Bai Xiaolong?"


    Han Dapeng laughed first, then suddenly changed his face, covered his nose with both hands, and urredly said: "This Nima is too stinky!"


    "No, no, I''m going to the toilet."


    Bai Xiaolong''s face was red and white, and he rushed out while covering his stomach. During the running, he threw a few farts "puffy", and it was really running with wind.


    "King, your apple..."


    Han Dapeng also said tweaked at this moment, shocked and happy, his forehead began to overflow with sweat, his clothes were already stuck to his body, and a large piece was soaked in sweat.


    "Do you want it too?" Su Yu frowned, this apple wouldn''t really have a problem, but he and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    "No, King, this apple... seems to be able to expel toxins accumulated in my body little by little."


    Han Dapeng looked at the sweat pouring from himself and said excitedly, "Bai Xiaolong''s strength is raised by various tonics. It is a three-point poison. He has more toxins in his body than normal people. It will respond so much."


    No matter who it is, in the secular world, there will be more or less toxins in the body. These toxins seem to have little effect and will not be fatal, but with the accumulation of time, it will inevitably become a burden on the body, and may even become a warrior. key.


    These toxins are difficult to expel, and the warriors don''t pay attention to it, so there is no targeted method. I can''t think that this apple has such a function. If it is taken for a long time, it will not be very beneficial!


    Han Dapeng was more and more excited, looking at the fruit in the orchard fiercely. With this alone, this apple can attract countless people! He even wanted to persuade Su Yu not to sell the apple, but to wait for the good things to be enjoyed by himself.


    ...


    Four days later, at the foot of Dawang Mountain.


    "Sister Ruoshui, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Bai Xiaoya said to a woman wearing a goose-yellow gauze dress. The woman''s three thousand silks were only arbitrarily tied by a hair band and moved with the wind. Her appearance is not under Bai Xiaoya, but her face is pale, with an undisguised state of sadness.


    "Naran Ruoshui has seen Miss Bai."


    "Oh, Naran also came home, is the family affairs handled?"


    "Now the Nalan family is still willing to continue to occupy the title of the three major families in Dongzhou County?"


    "It''s really hard for you, the family is like this, and you can actually take the time to come to Dawang Mountain."


    ...


    At this time, a lot of families had gathered at the foot of Dawang Mountain, almost all ridicule and sneer at Nalan Ruoshui.


    In the face of ridicule, Nalan Ruoshui''s face remained unchanged, as if he could not hear it, and he still stood indifferently.


    "Hahaha, Ruoshui, I finally saw you. How about things? As long as you promise to marry me, my Wu family will help you Nalan family. The two of us join forces. Are you afraid of dealing with a little hair thief?" Wu The sound of the sky is far and near, with a hint of dominance.


    "Wu Gongzi''s heart is in the heart of the water, but this is the family affairs of Nalan''s family.


    Nalan Ruoshui''s words made Wu Changkong''s face stiff and his eyes flickered.


    At this time, Liu Siyuan came out of the crowd and asked, seemingly casually, "Oh, Liu Siyuan has seen Miss Nalan, but she hasn''t seen it for many days. Miss Nalan is still charming, I don''t know Grandpa Changfeng''s body can be returned now. it is good."


    This finally made Nalan Ruoshui''s face change, and his palm shook involuntarily. Nalan Changfeng was her grandfather, the only martial king of Nalan''s family, who was like a pillar of existence.


    "Thanks to Master Liu for your care, Grandpa is all well." Nalan Ruoshui immediately controlled his emotions and said leisurely.


    "Any good? How did I hear that he was calculated by the little thief and he was already dead?"


    "Oh, a little gossip, but it''s just hearsay." The palm in Nalan Ruoshui''s sleeve has been clenched into a fist, apparently trying to restrain himself.


    "Since it''s okay, then I''m relieved." Liu Siyuan smiled slightly, "It''s just that Miss Nalan thought about coming to Dawang Mountain when Nalan''s family was so urgent. It really made me admire."


    "I also heard some legends about Dawang Mountain, so I wanted to come and see."


    "Miss Nalan is really good Yaxing, yes, Dawang Mountain is indeed extraordinary, the mountain gate in front of us did not exist five days ago." Liu Siyuan looked at the majestic mountain gate in front of him and exclaimed.


    Just looking at the momentum of this mountain gate gives people a sense of admiration for Dawang Mountain.


    "At this point, there is no vulgarity, it is natural to feel natural, and it is really a good spirit."


    "Hum, so it''s mysterious, and pretend to be a ghost." Wu Changkong was rejected by Nalan Ruoshui, he was already in a bad mood, and had some grudges with Dawang Mountain, he said coldly.


    "How about building this mountain gate, I don''t want to walk the main gate, what can he do to me?"


    After that, he strode to the side beyond the foot of Dawangshan Mountain Gate, stalked and swaggered.


    naive!


    Looking at Wu Changkong, everyone couldn''t help but think of this idea. What can you do without going to the mountain gate? Isn''t this the same as a child''s anger?


    "bump!"


    Just walking to the foot of the mountain, Wu Changkong''s high-heeled forehead seemed to hit a wall directly, his body was bounced back a few steps.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at Wu Changkong inconceivably. How does it look like Wu Changkong is acting in his own way.


    eccentric!


    Wu Changkong rubbed his forehead, looked at the empty space with nothing in his eyes, walked past unbelief, and stretched out his palm...


    The palm was blocked by an invisible barrier, so it was difficult to move forward.


    real or fake?


    Everyone couldn''t help but stretched out their palms, and then they all took a breath. In addition to the mountain gate, it was really difficult to move forward.


    This method is simply appalling.


    "Oh, it''s just an enchantment, fuss!"


    A hoarse voice made everyone quiet.


    It is an old man who speaks white hair and white hair, but his face is extremely red, and his eyes are gleaming, making it hard to look straight.


    "Guan Lao, do you know?" Wu Changkong immediately asked, the old man was an elder of his family.


    "Every formation method will have a cracking method. It''s not difficult to break this barrier!" Guan Lao''s mouth turned up slightly and said proudly.


    "You are Guan Shanyue, Guan Lao?"


    A family member suddenly asked respectfully.


    These words made everyone''s faces changed greatly, and looked at the old man in awe.


    Guan Shanyue is not his real name, but because his formation can trap others. In his formation, the trapped person will not see the mountains, rivers and moons, so he is called Guan Shanyue.


    Hearing that he was recruited by the Wu family, it was unexpected.


    Facing the awe of everyone''s eyes, Guan Shanyue''s chest was straight, smiling, and proudly said: "Yes, it''s the old man..." (Zhanshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhanshan is the king) )

 Chapter 50: Guan Lao

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Really old!"


    Recognized by Guan Shanyue, everyone''s eyes are changing again and again, many people have stepped forward to say hello, flattering and pleased.


    Guan Shanyue had a great reputation in Dongzhou County ten years ago, and was particularly good at arranging formations. Although he only had the training of the martial arts master, he was able to kill a great martial artist with the help of the formation method. The sensation caused at the time can be imagined.


    The way of formation is different from that of martial arts. Whether it is defense or mass killing, it is far more than martial arts. Sometimes it can even control a battle. Therefore, Guan Shanyue immediately became a hot figure, and I don��t know what benefits the martial arts promised. Only recruited him.


    In ten years, Guan Shanyue''s formation method may be far more than that of that year.


    "Guan Lao, the small array method of Dawang Mountain is naturally not worth mentioning in your eyes."


    "Hahaha, I heard that Guan Lao was trapped by a big warrior for three days and three nights. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    "Guan Lao, you have to use a little method to break this method, so that we can open our eyes."


    "Yeah, there are only a few people in Dawang Mountain. After all, it is just a person who sells rice, but he dares to have no one in sight. It is simply too deceiving to take our Dongzhou County family into the eyes. His majesty!"


    ...


    "Hahaha, I came here today to extinguish this so-called Dawang Mountain''s majesty." Guan Laoha smiled, his eyes narrowed into a slit, obviously very useful for these farts, and smiled with his white beard.


    Wu Changkong suffered a loss last time, so this time he specially invited Guan Shanyue to take a horse. Looking at the masters of Dongzhou County, Guan Shanyue��s strength is definitely a room to enter the room, and you can also explore the details of Dawang Mountain. .


    "As long as there is a formation, there must be an array of eyes!" Guan Shanyue has become the center of everyone. He took a few steps and said, "As long as the formation is broken, the formation will naturally not attack itself!"


    "Guan Lao said so, I thought I had found the sight of Da Wang Mountain, and I admired it." It was another horse fart, and Guan Lao was very happy.


    "That''s natural. In my opinion, there are too many flaws in Dawangshan''s formation, and there are three fatal ones!" Guan Shanyue twitched his head, his eyes slightly opened, and he looked like a superhero. .


    "I don''t know which three points, please ask Guan Lao to teach me."


    "Since you are asking for advice with humility, then I will tell you that although it is only fur, it is enough for you to use for life." Guan Shanyue said abnormally.


    "First, this formation is not offensive, nor is it used to trap people, without any protective measures, and there will be no obstacles to breaking the formation, which is one of the failures!"


    "Second, this formation is too simple. It can be said to be the foundation of the foundation. The tenure that the old man touched at the age of ten was all higher than this." Guan Shanyue said more and more vigorously, and his face was full of contempt.


    "Third, the eyes of this method are very exposed, and there is no slight eye blocking method. It is like wearing no clothes. I can break it with my hand!"


    "Guan Lao, now that he knows the array of eyes, then he will break this array, and Dawang Mountain of the province is here to make a mystery." Wu Changkong followed Guan Lao, looked up at the major families around him, and felt that there was light on the face. .


    "Hahaha, that''s nature, and this is the mountain gate!" Guan Laoha smiled and said with confidence, "As long as this mountain gate is destroyed, the formation will naturally break."


    "Please also ask Guan Lao to shoot." Wu Chang was excited. He took Guan Lao to take revenge this time. It was really right. Da Wangshan dared to offend me, and now he destroyed the mountain gate.


    "It''s just a mountain gate, and I''m ruined with a palm." Guan Lao looked ruddy, waved his hand, and walked toward the mountain gate with a big swing.


    "Slow!"


    Bai Xiaoya drank coldly, and then said, "We came to Dawang Mountain this time to visit. Please also ask Guan Lao Gao to raise your hand."


    "Visit?" Wu Changkong sneered. "You are the only one who visits. I came here for revenge."


    "You Baijia and Dawangshan cooperated to help Dawangshan naturally. However, after today, I want everything from Dawangshan to belong to my Wujia!" Wu Changkong said with a sudden sinking face.


    His words changed everyone''s face, his eyes flickering.


    This time all the major families came for the rice in Dawang Mountain and the apples mentioned last time. Now Wujia wants to swallow alone, which naturally arouses their dissatisfaction.


    "Your martial arts are too domineering! Are you afraid of causing public outrage?" Bai Xiaoya frowned, condensing her voice.


    "Hahaha, what about overbearing, who of you are not convinced?" Guan Lao voice aside said coldly, his eyes swept through the crowd, the threat was self-evident.


    Guan Lao is a warrior, and he has some accomplishments in the formation. He is definitely the strongest in the crowd. He said that no one dares to refute.


    "If you don''t speak, there is no objection." Guan Lao''s voice was hoarse, with a smile on his face, "If Da Wangshan returns to my Wu family, it''s better to say, if it doesn''t follow, I don''t mind blood washing Da Wangshan!"


    The eerie voice made everyone shudder and dared not say one more word.


    In addition to his strength, Guan Shanyue''s fame is because he has blood on countless people. Before joining the Wu family, in order to temper the formation, he used villages as experiments, and the people who died in his formation were not counted. The number is fierce.


    Dawang Mountain is going to suffer this time.


    Everyone came to the same idea.


    "Such a low-level formation, so embarrassed to put it out?" Guan Lao walked to the front of the mountain gate, smiled coldly, flashing Yingying Baoguang in his hand, and lifted his palm to shoot at the foot of the mountain gate...


    "boom--"


    The crowd only heard a loud noise, and then saw Guan Lao anxiously retreat a dozen steps, but the mountain gate remained unmoved.


    This����


    Everyone looked at Guan Shanyue again, the taste in his eyes changed a little, and the face was too fast.


    "Guan Lao, are you okay." Wu Changkong immediately asked.


    "It''s okay. UU reading books " Guan Shanyue looked a little gloomy, "This Dawang Mountain has some doors, and it also adds a layer of protection to this array of eyes, but that''s all. It��s the way it was written."


    Standing straight, he turned his head and looked at the people who were gloating, Guan Shanyue snorted coldly, I vowed to break this mountain gate!


    "Gather Thunder Palm!"


    As Guan Shanyue screamed, "cracked��" His palm was covered with a layer of thunder and lightning, like a silver snake, beating wildly, looking cold and standing back and forth.


    Below the samurai, touching this thunderbolt is absolutely dead!


    Guan Shanyue looked at the fearful expression of everyone, smiled complacently, and coquettishly said: "This Thunder Palm is not only extremely lethal, but also has a restraining effect against the law. Using it to deal with this area of ??the array, it is somewhat overkill... ��"


    After finishing speaking, take a leap and take a picture of the mountain gate plaque of Dawang Mountain!


    Break me... (Accounting for a mountain as king...8888882)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 51: That piece of charred clothes

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Everyone was attentively watching Guan Shanyue, blinking without blinking, for fear of missing this wonderful scene.


    Guan Shanyue is also known as a strong man in Dongzhou County for a long time, and the chance of seeing such a strong man is rare.


    Approaching, approaching...


    The smile on Wu Changkong''s face is getting stronger and stronger. With me here, you Dawang Mountain will never think of having your own mountain gate!


    "broken!"


    Guan Shanyue''s eyes suddenly widened, and the palm of the flashing lightning threw down toward the plaque of Dawang Mountain...


    "Boom--"


    Thunder exploded on the ground.


    Everyone felt only one eye and one flower, and ears were numb, and a thick thunderbolt fell from the sky. The sky was magnificent and shocking!


    "Ok... so powerful..."


    Everyone feels that they are just a flat boat in the sea, which may be destroyed at any time, and some poor psychological qualities can''t help but sit on the ground and sweat all over their faces.


    The dazzling light caused everyone to close their eyes uncontrollably, and their hearts suddenly jumped.


    In ten years, Guan Shanyue has actually reached this point, which is really appalling!


    All people have a huge earthquake in their minds, which can cause such thunder and lightning, even if the king of the martial arts is difficult to achieve it, is the Wu family always hiding their strength?


    Wu Changkong''s heart is also excited and can''t be added. Hasn''t Guan Lao been staying in the warrior''s subversive realm? How can such a powerful force erupt, but despite his doubts, it is difficult to stop his excited heart, I will step on Dawang Mountain!


    As the strong light dissipated, everyone carefully opened their eyes...


    In the eyes, the majestic Dawangshan Mountain Gate still stood intact in front of everyone, as if nothing had happened. The three words of Dawangshan on the plaque were shining, as if they were ridiculing.


    How... how is it possible?


    With such a great power, this mountain gate has no damage at all. Everyone looks at the left and right, and they are all forced, Guan Lao?


    "Where is Guan Lao?"


    "Guan Lao, are you there?"


    "Guan Lao~~~"


    ...


    The shouts did not get a response from Guan Shanyue. Everyone started looking around, trying to find the trace of Guan Lao. In such a short time, Guan Lao could go where it was. Is it because he could not see the mountain gate and was afraid of losing face? Ran?


    "Guan Lao is there!"


    Someone shouted abruptly, looking around, and a piece of clothing corner was fluttering in the air with the wind. This clothing corner fits perfectly with the clothes worn by Guan Lao, and there are still burn marks on the edge of the clothing corner.


    This...this...really fake?


    Everyone looked at the burnt clothing corner and couldn''t help but swallowed a spit. Guan Lao, who was just alive and powerful, now has no scum left, everyone just feels his head clamoring, as in In dreams.


    "Guan Lao--"


    Wu Changkong screamed sorrowfully, and ran forward, holding the piece of clothing, with tears in his eyes, and his voice was sad.


    Guan Shanyue was the elder of his Wu family and the backbone of the Wu family. Now he was invited by himself to be scummed inexplicably. He couldn''t explain it when he went back.


    This mountain gate is terrifying. Everyone looked at the mountain gate that was still standing against the wind, and the fear was terrified.


    Since Guan Lao has become this look, it is obvious that the lightning must have been sent by the mountain gate just now. Recalling the power of the lightning, everyone still has a lingering fear and blinks Guan Lao to extinguish the smoke. This mountain gate is really people. Palpitations.


    "This Great King Mountain is really too deceiving. We should join hands and make peace here!" Wu Changkong stood up, with strong hatred flashing in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said to the crowd.


    "Oh, what is your Wu Family matter to us?" Bai Xiaoya smiled coldly.


    "That is, since your martial arts are so powerful, why do you need our help?"


    "Yeah, our Li family is not as good as your martial arts, I''m afraid I can''t help you?"


    "Even the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain can''t be solved. It''s funny to say that it is necessary to level this place."


    ...


    Bai Xiaoya''s words immediately attracted a lot of people to echo. Before Guan Shanyue was so arrogant, he wanted to monopolize the benefits of Dawang Mountain. In one sentence, he directly offended everyone. Now he wants the help of other families. It is simply a dream.


    Moreover, the strength of Dawang Mountain is mysterious, and no one is willing to intervene when the situation is unknown.


    "A bunch of people will only see the wind and make rudders!" Wu Changkong''s eyes were crimson, Guan Lao died, and he hit the martial arts a lot. He has been burned with anger and has ran out of reason. One sentence offended everyone again, "Bai Xiao Ya, you are less proud, your cooperation with Dawangshan is the enemy of my Wu family, just wait to accept the revenge of my Wu family!"


    "Huh, my Bai family is still afraid of you?" Bai Xiaoya is not afraid.


    "My Wu Family''s revenge will be reported by ourselves!" Wu Changkong said coldly, with hatred on his feet, stepped into the mountain gate and went straight to the top of the mountain...


    ...


    "I have only demonstrated the seeding technique a few times. You have to take a good look." At the top of Dawang Mountain, Su Yu is teaching Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong to sow skills.


    The three of them nodded solemnly, staring at Su Yu''s hand without blinking.


    As the vegetables grown in the previous vegetable fields have matured one after another, Su Yu once again spent 600,000 gold coins to buy three acres of land. Only one acre of the three acres is used to grow green vegetables, and the other two acres are used to grow rice. With the development of cooperation with Baijia, the demand for rice is gradually increasing, and rice is the most important thing for people''s livelihood, and the demand is the largest, so it is necessary to slowly expand the scale.


    "Skills-Seeding!"


    Su Yu meditation in his heart, his hands turned into a residual image of Tao, spreading the seeds and their rules in every corner of the field.


    "System, explore Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Dapeng''s grasp."


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, master 30% of planting skills Han Dapeng, master 70% of cultivated land skills and 6% of planting skills."


    The difference in talents became apparent. Mu Xiaoxiao directly controlled 30% and Han Dapeng only 6%. As for Bai Xiaolong, he has not formally joined Dawang Mountain yet. It is unclear how he masters it, but voila He looked confused, no surprise, it should be zero.


    "You remember this technique, usually use stones to practice, and strive to master it as soon as possible. In the future, the task of cultivating land here will be given to Dapeng and Xiaolong." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, King, you must complete the task!" Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong looked straight, and said firmly, their sense of belonging to Dawang Mountain has expanded to the limit.


    "Han Dapeng! Su Yu! You come out to me!" A roar, a loud voice, came from under the mountain.


    Su Yu frowned, but Wu Changkong''s eyes were red, and he was galloping from the bottom of the mountain. When he saw a few people in the field, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "You are all right, good man! I want you to pay for your blood and blood!" (Chanshan is king....8888962)--(Chanshan is king)

 Chapter 52: Harmless girl

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Wu Changkong, what are you crazy about?" Han Dapeng stood up and moved forward to be a pioneer.


    "You killed the elders of my Wu family, and my Wu family and you will never die!" Wu Changkong looked grim, "Han Dapeng, can you dare to fight me?"


    At this time, people from other families were also present one after another, unable to watch the clamoring Wu Changkong.


    "It''s just a defeat, why don''t you dare?" Han Dapeng pouted, disdainfully.


    "Last time was just my carelessness, I will use your blood to wash away the shame!"


    Wu Changkong said with a grin, "For five days, I haven''t left the martial arts field for a moment, just for today!"


    During the speech, he took off his jacket and exposed his upper body. There were dozens of scars on his body, and his forehead was scattered all over his body. It was terrifying. Everyone was afraid to take a breath.


    "As a warrior, you must first learn to be beaten! My martial arts can achieve such achievements, which is not earned by drop by drop of blood? Only by constantly putting pressure on yourself can we walk in the forefront of martial arts!" Wu Changkong''s voice was cold Xian, full of pride, "These scars are the medals of warriors! Affirmation to me!"


    Wu Changkong''s words immediately aroused many people''s respect and fell silent.


    "Under extreme pain can the martial artists truly become strong, what is your Han Dapeng? What is your Su Yu? In my eyes, it is just a rash, not even a stepping stone!" Wu Changkong looked red. , More and more excited, staring hard at Han Dapeng and Su Yu.


    "Cough, look at the fields here, all of us are planted by a drop of sweat, a drop of sweat, isn''t it more valuable than the scars on our body?" Su Yu talked in a tone, without taking Wu Changkong into his eyes.


    "Too deceptive! How can some fields be compared with me!" Wu Changkong snorted angrily, "Be ready to die!"


    "Breakthrough!"


    Wu Changkong''s momentum is rising, the whole body is flashing with glory, his hair is windless and automatic, combined with the scars of the whole body, the momentum is momentary.


    "Warrior!"


    Someone couldn''t help shouting, shocked.


    "In just five days, he was in the realm of martial arts. This talent is really terrifying!"


    "No wonder he dares to be so arrogant, I am afraid that his peers will no longer be invincible."


    "As long as Dawangshan''s elders do not come, Han Dapeng must not be his opponent!"


    "It''s not surprising that he worked so hard to achieve such achievements."


    ...


    Everyone praised that the world of martial arts is to suppress people with martial arts. Martial arts will be recognized by others, and others will respect you.


    Bai Xiaoya and the princess of the county couldn''t help but change color. Among the younger generation of Dongzhou County, Wu Changkong was the first to advance to the rank of martial arts. He is only 17 years old now! If this continues, the future achievements will certainly surpass the current head of the Wu family.


    "Han Dapeng, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to be promoted to martial arts so quickly. In order to express my gratitude, I will leave you with a whole corpse." Wu Changkong looked at Han Dapeng coldly, impressed People, said condescendingly.


    "If you want to fight, there is so much nonsense." Han Dapeng waved his hand and said.


    "Since you are so anxious to find death, then I will fulfill you!" Wu Changkong smiled angrily, "Sure to die!"


    His speed rose suddenly, his body turned into a residual image, and the glory of his body slowly gathered on his fist.


    "Hahaha, the hickman is the hickman. I just spoke just to delay the time and work together for breaking the fist. Do you really think I will let you live longer?" Wu Changkong''s voice was somber, like a death sentence.


    Promoted to become a warrior, his broken fist is much stronger than last time, extremely fast and huge.


    Only martial arts can perform martial arts, and the peak of external skills is forcibly displayed. It is inevitable that there will be many flaws.


    In his speech, Wu Changkong had rushed to Han Dapeng, punching his fists...


    Han Dapeng looked dignified, squatted, and posed a horse step. The only thing he could do in the face of this kind of broken fist was to be tough!


    Fists were laid in the waist, and he suddenly waved in response to Han Dapeng...


    The corners of Wu Changkong��s mouth were slightly upturned, and he didn��t even have martial arts.


    Han Dapeng, finished!


    It is good to be able to save a life in such a collision.


    "boom!"


    The collision sound made everyone''s heart tremble, and looked at the two people who met with their fists.


    "Boom Boom Boom--"


    Wu Changkong quickly stepped back, spouting a mouthful of blood directly, his eyes widened, and looked at Han Dapeng in disbelief, "You are also a martial artist!?"


    Is this... lost?


    Everyone looked at Han Dapeng, who was still standing, and his throat rolled like a dream.


    "Impossible! Even if you are also a martial artist, but without martial arts, how can you touch my broken air fist?" Wu Changkong couldn''t accept this fact and shouted with horror, "What martial arts are you using?"


    "I just cultivated the land." Han Dapeng shrugged, as if doing a trivial thing.


    With the quenching body Dan, Han Dapeng was promoted to the martial arts with no doubt.


    arable land? Who are you bluffing?


    Not to mention Wu Changkong, even the onlookers don''t believe it at all. Cultivated land can cultivate this kind of strength. Who will practice martial arts?


    "Hahaha, Dawang Mountain, you are really deceiving people too much!" Wu Changkong was almost crazy, and his hatred for Dawang Mountain was already monstrous, and he roared loudly, "I Wu Changkong is incompatible with you."


    Everyone looked at the mad Wu Changkong and couldn''t help but shook his head. Today, the Wu family is considered to have lost their grandma''s family.


    "Breakthrough!"


    To the surprise of everyone, the mad Wu Changkong flashed his eyes fiercely, transported his body and rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao not far away.


    His punch was obviously a long-term plot. Obviously, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao referring to the female actress, and he was so young to bully, positioning her as a target for revenge.


    He was very close to Mu Xiaoxiao There were only ten steps. Before everyone could react, he rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao and his fist fell vertically...


    "Stop it!" Han Dapeng''s face changed drastically. If Mu Xiaoxiao had an accident, he certainly wouldn''t expect to stay in Dawangshan, and Mr. Zhao would certainly not let himself go.


    "Hahaha, die for me!" Wu Changkong saw Han Dapeng so nervous, the pleasure of revenge made him dark, and said with a grin.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, in the eyes of everyone''s worry, Wu Changkong''s figure was like the duckweed in Wang Yangzhong, was blasted out at a faster speed, fell on the ground and fell a dog to eat shit.


    "That, I... I didn''t mean it..." Mu Xiaoxiao blinked innocently, blinking innocently in the eyes of everyone.


    "Goodong..."


    Everyone looked at this young girl with harmless human and animal faces, and could not help but tremble in the heart, and the whole body became cold... (Zhan Jishan is the king...8888962)

 Chapter 53: This... who fart?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    This girl looks like fifteen or sixteen years old, which is too fierce.


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Wu Changkong, who couldn''t afford to fall. They all took a breath. His entire right hand was deformed, his five fingers were absolutely smashed, and the whole person was lying on the ground. Even if you can save your life, it must be abolished! At least one arm is untenable.


    awful! It''s too awful!


    However, everyone couldn''t help thinking of Guan Shanyue''s end, and his heart was shaking again. Compared with Guan Shanyue''s ashes, Wu Changkong was lucky. They all realized that in Dawangshan, you are more pretending , The worse the end.


    The strength of Dawang Mountain is really unpredictable. This girl alone is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    "Brother Su, I didn''t mean it. I just watched him rushing over. I was nervous and started a little bit heavier..." Mu Xiaoxiao said with embarrassment.


    "Heavier, heavier." Su Yu smiled and smiled indifferently.


    "It''s a good fight! I still feel light, just kill it directly!" Han Dapeng shouted, who is Mu Xiaoxiao, that''s a disciple of Dan Sheng, is it comparable to Wu Changkong.


    "You came with him and came to Dawangshan to get revenge?" Han Dapeng looked and said, "Whoever doesn''t agree will come up with two tricks!"


    "Don''t dare, dare, we are here to visit Dawang Mountain." Someone immediately went to Han Dapeng and said, "Brother Han, I''m Qian Yun of the Qian family. When you were in the Ling Yao Pavilion, we I also drank together."


    "Actually, I''ve been persuading Wu Changkong not to come here all the way. He didn''t listen to it. He also asked for it when he became like this!" He said that he was handing some spirit stones to Han Dapeng, and his eyes glanced quietly toward Su Yu. "Also Brother Han, please give me a few words of praise for Qian Jia in front of your king. I am very grateful."


    Han Dapeng put away the spirit stone beautifully, squinted and smiled, "It''s easy to say, easy to talk about."


    "Brother Han, I belong to the Yang family. Do you remember me? In fact, I also want to join Dawangshan. I don''t know if you can make a few words of good words and recommend them instead."


    "It''s easy to talk." Han Dapeng once again accepted the spirit stone, and his heart blossomed.


    "Brother Han, this is Sun Ji from the Sun family..."


    "Brother Han, I belong to the Li family..."


    ...


    When Han Dapeng had such treatment, he only felt that he was the most correct choice to join Dawangshan.


    In the past, although he was in the Lingyao Pavilion, the children of the family only looked at the face of the Lingyao Pavilion and perverted themselves, but they still looked down on him in the bones. That would be like not only to please themselves, but also to take bribes.


    "Well, Dapeng, you let them wait here. One person pays ten middle-grade spirit stones, and the price should be the price of tasting apples." Su Yu saw that Han Dapeng''s benefits were almost taken, and said with a smile.


    "Good." Han Dapeng responded immediately, and then faced the crowd. "You also heard that each person has ten middle-grade spirit stones and quickly handed them in."


    "That''s natural, please ask Han to collect it."


    Ten middle-grade spirit stones and one apple can be equivalent to one thousand, which is definitely a high price, but no one dares to say anything, but instead smiles one by one and works hard.


    "It smells so good..."


    As Mu Xiaoxiao took out the apples, everyone''s expressions were all condensed and immediately attracted by the fruity fragrance.


    Dozens of apples are neatly arranged together, all of them are ruddy and shiny, and with this fragrance, people''s index fingers move.


    "Skills-sowing."


    With a wave of Su Yu''s palm, dozens of apples immediately flew out, and fell into the hands of everyone accurately. This hand is really clever, which surprised everyone and looked at Su Yu inexplicably.


    "Let''s try it quickly," Han Dapeng finished, and immediately ran to Su Yu''s side, feeling itchy and shrinking his hands, curiosity: "Master, just that hand...it''s absolutely amazing!"


    Bai Xiaolong also looked at Su Yu with his eyes open. That method is definitely a supreme weapon for pretending to be forceful, and it makes people feel dark just thinking about it.


    "Take the sowing skills I just taught you, you can do it too." Su Yu said with a light smile.


    Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng immediately flushed, fascinated.


    "By the way, King, this is the spirit stone I just received, and many of them are bribes from major families." Han Dapeng expressed his loyalty and immediately took out all the spirit stones on his body.


    Su Yu''s eyes swept, and it was roughly estimated that there were twenty top-grade spirit stones, but it was a full 200,000. You can gamble twice. With a satisfied smile, you put away the spirit stones.


    As everyone recovered from the shock, they began to look at the apples in their hands.


    It looks good, but I don��t know how it tastes.


    "I haven''t tasted the taste of apples in a long time..." Many of them are children of large families. They usually eat Lingguo. Apples are rarely eaten.


    "Click-"


    With the sound of the first bite, everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, and they all exclaimed an incredible exclamation.


    "Delicious, this apple is too **** spiritual!"


    "Is this really an apple? It tastes better than the Lingguo I eat!"


    "Sweet and sour, this taste is really exciting, cool!"


    ...


    Seeing that everyone was eating cheerfully, Su Yu smiled slightly and looked at each other with Mu Xiaoxiao and others, leading Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong to the distance, all with a look of watching the show.


    "Woo--smells, this...what the **** did you fart!?"


    "My day, Nima''s, it''s endless yet, hurry up and stand up."


    "Lying trough, what''s the matter? Why is it getting smelly! No, I can''t breathe..."


    "Puff puff--"


    Finally, someone couldn''t hold back, flushed, and let out a voice.


    "Lying trough, it''s your kid..."


    "puff--"


    It''s just that he didn''t finish his words, and he made a careless moment...


    Poor Wu Changkong, UU reading just recovered a little bit of intuition, but before he had time to figure out the situation, he was fainted again by this strong smell.


    ...


    The reaction was slightly faster, and he had left this land of right and wrong, watching from afar, at this time, the group of people was simply a source of odor pollution, where to go and where to smoke.


    "Huh? After the fart let go, my whole body was comfortable." Someone twisted and said in surprise.


    "Yeah, it feels like the whole person is in spirit."


    "This apple...invincible!"


    ...


    At the same time, everyone discovered the extraordinaryness of this apple, which not only tastes great, but also has such anti-natural effects. I didn��t have any expectations for this apple, I didn��t expect this unexpected joy, I just felt that this trip came It''s really worth it.


    Be sure to get the sale right of this apple! The eyes of all the major families have become extremely hot... (Zhan Geshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is the king)

 Chapter 54: I was caught off guard by this car

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Brother Su, I don''t know which one you are going to sell this apple to?" Wu Chang was null and void. Liu Siyuan became a leader. He stepped forward and asked, all the people were quiet, and they looked at Su Yu with a staring glance. .


    "This is not me, but you." Su Yu smiled and said lightly.


    "My Li family is willing to account for only 30% of the profits, and cooperate with Dawangshan." Everyone you look at me, I look at you, and finally someone came out and said tentatively.


    "My Chen family is willing to account for only 20%." As soon as the man finished, someone immediately came out and said.


    "Chen Feng! What do you mean?" The people of the Li family immediately became unhappy and burst into shouts. Isn''t this a demolishment?


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s impossible that only your Li family can''t bid?" Chen Feng said with a sneer.


    "Hahaha, the Chen family counts something. A weapon maker actually came to fight for the management rights of this apple. Why should you sell it? Ridiculous!"


    "That is, do you think the lower the price, the better?" A young man in a Chinese robe sneered, and then respectfully greeted Su Yu: "King, my grandson is on Dongzhou Lake, and the Clippers head east You can reach the edge of the Dongzhou Empire in three days. The Clippers go west to Zhongshan County. Crossing the river is the main way to Zhongzhou. Give me the right to manage the apple, and you will definitely be able to beat the fame. "


    "Sun family? It''s just some shipping! My Zhao family has strongholds in the Dongzhou Empire and various counties. Based on these strongholds, it''s more reliable than your ships!"


    "Hahaha, it��s good to go on a boat or a stronghold. If there is no **** from my money family, will you deliver by luck along the way?"


    ...


    Everyone, you said one word to me, one by one, red-faced and red-eared.


    "My Bai family is willing to account for only 10%."


    A woman''s voice made the quarrel abrupt.


    "Bai Xiaoya! Your Bai family''s appetite is too big!" Bai Xiaoya said so, successfully won everyone''s hatred.


    "That is, although you Bai family are businessmen, but swallowed rice and want to swallow this apple again, this is self-defeating!"


    "Bai Xiaoya, such a big piece of cake, be careful to let the Bai family die!"


    ...


    It must be said that if the Bai family wants to fight, it can definitely overwhelm other families. As the first wealthy family in Dongzhou County, the Bai family has its own means of doing business. Although the Bai family''s force is not high, they have money. , The relationship with the robbers of various levels along the way is good, do not need too much escort.


    Many families looked at each other, and their eyes shone with strange light. If the management right was still earned by the Bai family, they could not play the role of "robber" and let the Bai family taste the pain!


    "The ambition of the Bai family is really not small, would it be impossible to dominate the Dongzhou County alone?" Liu Siyuan said with a swaying fan, "Brother Su, what do you think of my Liu family? Wu Changkong was so badly hit, the Wu family will certainly not Be willing to give up, cooperate with my Liu family, the Wu family dare not mess up."


    "There is also my Nalan family! My Nalan family is also one of the three big families in Dongzhou County, and it can be divided into 10%!" At this time, Su Yu only noticed that there was a beauty among the people who did not lose to Bai Xiaoya. Girl.


    Her nose is firm and straight, a bit more heroic than Bai Xiaoya, but her eyebrows are deeply locked, as if hiding endless sorrow.


    "Hahaha, Nalan''s family? One of the three big families?" She had just finished speaking, which caused a lot of people to laugh at, and most of them looked at her with teasing eyes.


    "Naran Ruoshui, don''t you think that the Nalan family is still the same as the previous Nalan family? It is estimated that it will not take long before the Nalan family is removed from Dongzhou County."


    "Whoever offends is not good, just offend Wu Zong''s disciples, who complained, but unfortunately such a beautiful face."


    "Yeah, I heard that the revenge was still due to regretful marriage. The good-golden son-in-law became the family of Chou, and the Nalan family estimated that the intestines were all regretted."


    "It''s a pity to die like that. Let me try it!"


    "Yes, we should do good deeds so that she can enjoy the taste of being a woman before she dies."


    ...


    Many elder brothers used to be admirers of Nalan Ruoshui, but now Nalan''s family is in trouble, and they are blessed to the soul, looking at each other, and surprisingly tacit understanding.


    They have forgotten the apples, but how did they never think that such a little sheep fell into the flock and was actually ignored!


    "Shameless!"


    Nalan Ruo''s face was pale, looking at these extremely flattering faces, but now he was extremely ugly, and only felt nausea, silver teeth clenched, his body shivered with anger.


    "Shameless? Hahaha, that brother will show you shamelessly..." Looking at Nalan Ruoshui, the elder brothers were all tickling and grinning.


    "It used to be the majesty of the Nalan family. Now that we have given you, how can you take us?"


    "Stop talking, I can''t wait, go!"


    "You die!"


    Nalan Ruoshui''s eyes were red and scorned, and the graceful body turned lightly, and a bright silver software appeared in his hand, flashing a cold awn.


    "Naran Ruoshui, we know you have a lot of talent, but can you handle so many of us alone? Let''s go together!"


    Although Nalan Ruoshui is the pinnacle of foreign power, after all, there is only one person, and there are more than 20 people from all major families, and there are many good ones. Although it is not the peak of foreign power, there are two on the eighth floor of foreign power. The fist is invincible, and Nalan Ruoshui is in danger.


    "hiss--"


    The knife flashed, and in the chaos, Nalan Ruoshui''s skirt was cut away, the rag fluttered, was picked up, and sniffed at the tip of the nose.


    "Hahaha, the smell of Naran girl is incense!"


    Nalan Ruoshui''s face turned red~ www.novelhall.com~ His eyes were full of anger.


    "stop!"


    Bai Xiaoya was anxious in her heart, sipped, and just wanted to go up to help, but Liu Siyuan was deceived and stopped by a smile, said: "White girl, this kind of thing, we are better off watching the show."


    "You continue to watch the show, I can''t see it!" Bai Xiaoya''s eyes flashed with anger. He is also a woman, and even a friend of Nalan Ruoshui, how could he watch with his eyes open.


    "This is a bad word. Bai Bai doesn''t want to see it, but Liu Mou wants to see it. I will not let Bai Bai disturb it." Liu Siyuan said with a smile, he said lightly.


    "Liu Siyuan, you are desperate for the Dongzhou County chaos, so sit and collect the fishery profits, it is really a good abacus!" Bai Xiaoya''s eyes were full of anger, but there was no alternative. She was blocked by Liu Siyuan and she couldn''t pass.


    Su Yu was completely blinded by this sudden change. This **** is too dramatic. Is this what he is doing, driving if he doesn''t agree? Visually, there will be a reality show in front of yourself? I''m still a baby... (Accounting for a mountain as king...8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 55: King

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    This group of so-called family children is really a group of animals thinking with their lower body.


    Su Yu told Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Dapeng not to rush to shoot first, watching the sidelines.


    "Dancing in the wind!"


    With a scolding, Nalan Ruoshui''s butterfly-like body twirled in mid-air for several weeks. With her as the center, the silver light like the tide poured out, and the sword light passed by, screaming.


    "Boom-"


    In just one move, more than twenty people under siege fell to the ground one by one.


    This aoe, great...


    While watching it, Su Yu did not forget to comment on the sidelines.


    "You actually practiced martial arts?!" Everyone looked at Nalan Ruoshui in horror. For those under the martial arts, martial arts were definitely a terrifying existence.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone in Nalan''s family is breathing hard, she doesn''t dare to kill us at all!" Someone sneered and slowly stood up.


    Although everyone fell to the ground, none of them had wounds on their bodies. As he said, Nalan Ruoshui used a sword back when she used martial arts. She was afraid to make enemies for Nalan''s family again. At this time, Nalan''s family was like a rose in the wind. Can''t stand a little toss.


    "With such martial arts, she must have been exhausted. Let''s go together!"


    Nalan Ruoshui leaned halfway on the sword, stubbornly clenching his teeth, and there was already death in his eyes.


    "Shameless!" Bai Xiaoya was anxious and furious, looking at Bai Xiaolong. "Bai Xiaolong, what are you doing, are you going to watch the drama?"


    "I..." Bai Xiaolong looked at Bai Xiaoya, then at Su Yu, and when he saw Su Yu nodded, he immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Nalan Ruoshui. "Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed?" "


    "Mom''s intellectual disability! Bai Xiaolong, what are you, dare to take care of my business?" said a chubby young man coldly, reaching out to grab Bai Xiaolong''s shirt.


    Almost without thinking, Bai Xiaolong put his wrist on the first gear and rubbed his hands...


    Reach out, flip and smash!


    "boom!"


    The young man faced the earth, and his whole body came into contact with the ground at a close distance.


    This����


    Everyone was stunned, staring at Bai Xiaolong with a stunned face. The one who just used it was really clever. Is this still the same white martial arts martial arts martial arts, who only knows how to smash people with money?


    Bai Xiaoya was also stunned. After shouting Bai Xiaolong, she felt a little regret in her heart. With Bai Xiaolong''s cultivation practice, she could only go up and be beaten. What can she do? I never thought that Bai Xiaolong could actually have this hand. Is this still his own brother?


    Anyway, the young man also has the strength of five layers of foreign power, so he was beaten down by Bai Xiaolong?


    "Bai Xiaolong, very good, you actually hide your hands and die!"


    The young man got up, because of his anger, his eyes glared like a bronze bell, and he punched again. This time he didn''t keep his hand, and he hit it with all his strength!


    If defeated by Bai Xiaolong, it is really a shame and shame in life!


    "Hurry away!"


    Bai Xiaoya said anxiously, how could Bai Xiaolong catch it with the full blow of the five layers of external power.


    Reach out, flip and smash!


    "boom!"


    In the same movement, in the eyes of everyone, the youth faced the earth again and crawled in front of Bai Xiaolong.


    real or fake?


    Not to mention other people, even Bai Xiaoya re-examined his younger brother.


    I... I have become so powerful?


    Bai Xiaolong looked at Su Yu and Han Dapeng, and there was a hard-to-disguise excitement in his eyes. It turned out that this was the feeling of becoming stronger. Cultivated land was really a super martial art.


    "What are you waiting for, a little white dragon, come together!"


    The young man growled and his eyes were red, and he could not accept the fact that he was defeated by Bai Xiaolong.


    "boom!"


    He had just finished speaking, and the whole was heavily pressed to the ground, his head was deeply buried in the soil, and the standard dog ate shit. Han Dapeng looked at everyone coldly, "Who dare I take another step?"


    "Da Su, what do you mean?" Everyone was stunned for a while, then all looked at Su Yu with a somber face.


    "It''s not interesting, I decided to include Lan Ruoshui as a disciple." Su Yu said with a smile.


    Su Yu''s words made everyone stunned and his face stiff.


    "This... are you kidding..."


    "Joke? Do you look like I''m kidding?" Su Yu looked at Nalan Ruoshui, "Join my Dawangshan, and then Apple''s selling rights will be given to Nalan''s family."


    Su Yu''s words made the other family''s face completely darkened, not to mention them, even Nalan Ruoshui was stunned, looking at Su Yu in disbelief.


    He did this because he had nothing to do with it. He just used the system to investigate who is suitable for discipleship. He was very curious about the standard of disciplining the system.


    Dozens of people, in the end, only Nalan Ruoshui met the conditions for joining.


    Nalan Ruoshui: Excellent qualifications, smart mind, clear love and hatred, the chance of defection after joining Dawang Mountain will be zero, and will become a great help for the host, suitable for being a disciple.


    Not only can you join, but the qualifications are excellent, and Mu Xiaoxiao is at the same level. Su Yu has seen Mu Xiaoxiao''s talent for cultivation. It is terrible. No wonder he can use martial arts.


    Apart from Nalan Ruoshui, even Bai Xiaoya did not meet the criteria for joining Dawang Mountain.


    However, he noticed that every time the standard for recruiting disciples will have a chance to be judged, it seems that the system makes this a primary condition, and what qualifications are secondary.


    Since he can join Dawang Mountain, Su Yu can''t miss it.


    "Sovereign King Su, you may not know the situation yet. The Nalan family offended Wu Zong''s apprentice!" Someone said unwillingly.


    "Not to mention Wu Zong''s apprentice, I am not afraid even when Wu Zong came in person!" Su Yu waved his hand, as if to say a trivial matter, looking at Nalan Ruoshui''s pride: "Join Dawang Mountain, Nalan family, I''m guaranteed!"


    "Thank you for your help, Naran Ruoshui is willing to join Dawang Mountain!" Without any hesitation, Nalan Ruoshui immediately knelt on the ground, expressing gratitude and excitement, Nalan''s family, have been saved!


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for another member, Nalan Ruoshui officially joined Dawang Mountain!"


    "Hahaha, it''s such a big joke! You Dawangshan have a few people in total, and they are so kind to say that they will deal with Wuzong? They are not ashamed!"


    "Wow--"


    A dark shadow flashed, and everyone at UU reading only felt the flower in front of him, and had not yet recovered, the speaker was blown away by stones.


    "That''s why you don''t have to worry about it. Go back and tell your family. I said that outside of Dongzhou County, on Dawang Mountain, my Su Yu officially became king! Those who come to Dawang Mountain to make trouble do not have amnesty."


    The overbearing words startled everyone, and I could not help but feel a little chill.


    "King Su, I hope you do not regret today''s decision!"


    "Don''t go yet? Do you want me to send you off?" Su Yu sneered. Now Dawangshan has already gained strength. At least in Dongzhou County, he has no great scruples. He can''t be established by rules. Dawangshan must establish himself. Authority!


    If Wu Zong didn''t come, he would just kill the chicken and the monkey, and establish prestige for Dawang Mountain!


    "Farewell!"


    ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 56: Let Dawangshan regret it!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Hanger! Who made Konger look like this?"


    Wu Tian looked at Wu Changkong, who was carried back, and burst into a roar, and his face immediately became extremely gloomy.


    Wu Changkong was extremely talented since childhood, and is the hope of the rise of the Wu family. It is now abandoned by people. This is equivalent to digging the roots of the Wu family. The Wu family can never give up!


    "Liu Siyuan, you say!"


    Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed, and the extremely dangerous light flashed in the gap, like a beast to eat and eat!


    Together with Liu Siyuan who was in charge of Taiwu Changkong''s return, his heart was tight and his forehead instantly became covered with sweat beads.


    Wu Tian is a strong king of Wu, how powerful is the momentum under his anger, even if it is not aimed at them, or they can not bear it, it is already good to not kneel on the spot.


    "Uncle Wu, all this is done by Dawang Mountain. We all saw it with our own eyes." Liu Siyuan took a deep breath, barely able to resist the pressure, and said with open mouth.


    "Dawang Mountain? The power that just started selling rice?" Wu Tian swept his momentum and swept tiger-like eyes across everyone''s face.


    "Yes, Uncle Wu, it''s Dawang Mountain, I swear to the sky!"


    "Yeah, it''s not just him. Dawang Mountain also makes us all kneel and kowtow!"


    "Brother Wu didn''t want to kowtow, but also made his appearance for us, he was beaten like this..."


    "A small force that has just been established dares to be so rampant. This clearly does not put the Wu Family in the eyes!"


    ...


    The children of each family are full of righteous indignation about the crime of Dawangshan.


    "Master, young master woke up."


    Wu Tian immediately looked at Wu Changkong, but he saw his mouth closed one by one, and looked miserable.


    Immediately put his face over, "Kunger, who do you say, who? I must avenge you 1"


    "Big... King... Mountain, help me... take revenge!"


    Wu Changkong obviously hated Dawang Mountain, even if he was so weak, he had to tell Dawang Mountain.


    "Bang!" Wu Tian was obviously anxious, and the momentum was disturbing the entire hall like a gust of wind swept down the leaves. "It''s too much to bully me! I must flatten Dawang Mountain!"


    "Call me elders and have a family meeting!"


    Liu Siyuan and the families themselves looked at each other with a smirk in their mouths. What they said was based on the lines planned by Liu Siyuan. It is better to lose both sides and let them sit and collect the profits.


    ...


    Wu Family, the Chamber of Deputies.


    "Dawangshan is acting like this, who of you are willing to go to avenge Konger?" Wu Tian was sitting in the main seat of the Chamber, his voice was cold and he gritted his teeth.


    On both sides of Wu Tian, ??a total of seven old people were sitting, sitting on both sides, but a position on the left was hanging.


    The seven elders frowned, you looked at me, I looked at you, but no one spoke.


    "Why? Are you dumb?"


    Wu Tian almost roared, his voice hoarse, and his face turned red. "I''m in a humble position, but now I''m being scrapped like this. None of you dare to stand up. What''s the use of raising you?"


    "Homeowner, I know that your Aiko is traumatized by a poisoned hand, and my heart is angry, but we still don''t know the reality of Dawang Mountain. If I hurriedly shot, I''m afraid..." One of the elders hesitated for a moment and said leisurely.


    "What are you afraid of?" Wu Tian''s eyes widened, and suddenly stood up. "There are fewer than ten people in Dawang Mountain. What are you afraid of? I think you are living too comfortably in your usual days, and you have no courage!"


    "Homeowner, Guan Shanyue has good strength, and is proficient in formation. He can rank in the top few in our strength. Even he has no bones, and Dawangshan can''t be booed."


    "Why does that make sense!" Wu Tian almost jumped up, "Then you mean my son was abolished, the old Wu family is destroyed, and my Wu family still has to be a tortoise?"


    "Oh, the owner doesn''t have to be anxious. I have a note." At this time, an old man with a long eyebrow said with a smile. His position was the closest to Wu Tian, ??which showed his extraordinary status.


    Seeing the old man''s opening, others looked sideways.


    Li Fu has been the eldest elder of the Wu family since the death of the last head of the family. He is also the housekeeper of the Wu family. Even the head of the family must give him a little thin face.


    "Fu Bo, please say." Wu Tian''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Dawang Mountain is really too mysterious. If we act rashly, it is inevitable that other families will have the opportunity to take advantage of it, so this matter can only be outsmarted." Li Fu said with a smile on his lips, and continued to plan, "Dawang Mountain and the Nalan family The cooperation is really arrogant, why don��t we push the flames and lead the Nalan fire to Dawang Mountain, let this fire show us the way."


    Good idea, **** is still old and spicy!


    Everyone nodded slightly. The Nalan family''s disciple, who was known as Wu Zong, upset the Nalan family, although there was only one person. There were also rumors that the Nalan family''s grandfather was beaten by his gangster. It''s really good for him to test Dawang Mountain.


    "Don''t we do anything?" Wu Tian frowned, quite reluctantly.


    "Of course not." Li Fu bent his long eyebrow, and a hint of grin appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Dawangshan cooperated with the Bai and Nalan families. The Bai family is only a house of merchants, and the force is not as good as our Wujia, and Na The Lan family is now still at the end, it is difficult to fight against my Wu family, we just have to deal with them!"


    "Wonderful! Let Dawangshan''s front yard and backyard catch fire together, and see what they do, hahaha..." Wu Tian laughed immediately, so that even if Wangwangshan could not be destroyed, he would be hit hard. Then my martial arts will take care of the horse, and step down the Dawang Mountain!


    The more he thinks, the more excited can''t help laughing!


    "Submit the order! Immediately let out the wind and say that Nalan Ruoshui and Nalan''s family have joined Dawang Mountain, and they have a very close relationship with Dawang Mountain''s Mountain King.


    "Homeowner, you are awesome! Xiao Xiaoyan originally came to revenge the Nalan family because Nalan Ruoshui regretted his marriage. Now he points his spear directly at Dawang Mountain, Miao, Miao!"


    This flattered Wu Tianshutan, with a smug smile, continued: "There are also strongholds that pay close attention to the movements of the Bai and Nalan families. I want to make them unable to move at all. If they find that the flag of their caravan carries Dawang Mountain Sign, come back immediately to report, in any case, let this caravan be annihilated!"


    The logo of Dawangshan is well known in Dongzhou County. Once the logo of Dawangshan is carried in the caravan, it means rice or apple with Dawangshan. Wutian is aiming at Dawangshan!


    "I want Dawangshan to taste the offense of my Wu family and make them regret everything they did today!" Wu Tian said coldly, and said coldly.


    ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 57: Is it the protagonist?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Dawang Mountain, in the villa.


    Su Yu looked dignified and listened to Nalan Ruoshui about the current situation of Nalan''s family. His heart sank slightly.


    Nalan Ruoshui Zhenglihua brought rain and looked at Su Yu with a look on his face.


    The burden of Nalan''s family is too heavy on her. He is just a female actress, and it has been very difficult to support it now.


    The bridge is very clich��, regret marriage, revenge...


    The stereotype is so that Su Yu can''t help but think of some of the novels he saw in his previous life, but the object has changed, the protagonist is regretted to marry, and now he has to help the girl to fight against the protagonist.


    The origin of the story can be traced back to the previous generation. The grandfather of the Nalan family is also the grandfather of Nalan Ruoshui. They are friends with the old man of the Xiao family. They had an agreement very early to help Nalan Ruoshui and Xiao Xiaoyan set the doll. Dear.


    However, after the Xiao family broke down, they did not know what offended the forces. In order to save Xiao Xiaoyan, Xiao Xiaoyan was sent to the Nalan family from an early age, and the Nalan family was adopted for him.


    Because of family reasons, Xiao Xiaoyan''s character has been extremely lonely since childhood, coupled with his poor cultivation talents, the whole person gives people a very gloomy feeling. This kind of personality talents have defects. How does Nalan Ruoshui see it? In the past, it was natural to propose regret.


    Originally taken care of by Nalan''s family, how could Xiao Xiaoyan be grateful to Nalan''s family, and would not be entangled in the marriage contract. Who knows, after regretting his marriage, Xiao Xiaoyan''s personality changed greatly and became manic, no matter who he was, he was a ruthless face, like a beast, wanting to choose someone to eat.


    After half a year, a man left Nalan''s house quietly, and no one knew where he went.


    When he reappeared, he no longer knows where to get a martial art. He fights against the Nalan family everywhere. It is even more common to intercept the Nalan family''s caravan. Every time the Nalan family sends someone to arrest him, Xiao Xiaoyan can always break out temporarily. It is either a breakthrough on the spot or a great advancement of strength, not only the people of the Nalan family are destroyed, but also a great advancement of strength, with the Nalan family as a stepping stone.


    Su Yu''s scalp is a little numb, and her miserable life coupled with the motivation to remarry her marriage, and then get a chance to get a golden finger, and then fly into the sky, meet the **** to kill the god, meet the Buddha to kill the Buddha, the growth rate is extremely fast.


    Lying trough, this is not the protagonist of this world...


    "Don''t you send some masters to catch it?" Su Yu continued to ask with a luck.


    The protagonists are all fattened by their opponents. Can the non-stop sending experience not be fat? If the boss is started at the beginning, it is useless to have the protagonist aura.


    "At first, my Nalan''s family was concerned about friendship, and I just wanted to catch him. It wasn''t the master who was sent out. Until then, Xiao Xiaoyan became more and more powerful, and his shots were fierce. My Nalan''s family only wanted to get rid of this. people."


    It''s too late, it''s too late, now it''s fattening, it''s almost the same as removing Nalan!


    Su Yu slapped his forehead and shook his head, "How can you be so confused by someone in your Nalan family?"


    "He grew up in Nalan and grew up with a family. He knows everything about the Nalan family. Whether it is the time or route of the caravan, he knows the layout of the Nalan family. It is too easy to make trouble, and he killed me. There are many good hands in the Lan family, and even the elder has a dead hand in his hand." Nalan Ruoshui said more and more miserable, full of despair.


    "And... a month ago, he infiltrated the Nalan family, and somehow broke out with great strength, and my grandfather was hit hard by a sneak attack. Although my grandfather desperately patted him, he failed to kill him. Stay..."


    Hiss~


    The owner of Dongzhou County may have the strength of the king of the martial arts, and the elders also have the strength of the martial arts master. Looking at Nalan Ruoshui, her grandfather is probably too fierce, and the protagonist is too arrogant!


    A month''s time, according to the general urination, the protagonist''s injury should also be recovered, maybe it is still powerful, and it is so strong.


    "You don''t have to think about dealing with Xiao Xiaoyan again!" Su Yu immediately advised, joking, never give experience again. "Go back and let Nalan''s family stop all activities, just wait for Xiao Xiaoyan to come out."


    This kind of protagonist must be killed with a stick, otherwise everything is just to give experience, Su Yu frowned, he offended the martial arts now, and offended a suspected protagonist, and must quickly enhance the strength of Dawangshan. .


    "Okay." Naran Ruoshui nodded, and Nalan''s family is now all grass and trees. This is also the best way to reduce losses.


    "Also, this bottle of water, you take it back to your grandfather to see if it works." Su Yu handed a bottle of Lingquan to Nalan Ruoshui.


    There are eight levels in Lingquan, and each level corresponds to the corresponding seed. Only the same level of Lingquan can have an effect on the seeds of the same level. The Lingquan in Su Yu��s hands is a level 4 spirit spring, with a bottle worth 100 Ten thousand gold coins!


    One-level Lingquan 1000 gold coins, two-level Lingquan 10,000 gold coins, three-level Lingquan 100,000 gold coins and so on.


    The effect of Lingquan is of great benefit to people''s health. It is expected that the fourth-level Lingquan will have some effect on Grandpa Nalan Ruoshui''s injury.


    Level 4 Lingquan, Su Yu has never tasted it, it is too expensive to fuck...


    "Thank you, King." Nalan Ruoshui took the letter to Lingquan suspiciously, and took it in his hands to carefully look at it. There was nothing surprising about this water.


    However, looking at Su Yu''s painful expression on his face, he was hesitant in his heart and had seen the magic of Dawang Mountain. The king would not use a bottle of water to fool himself. It is estimated that he had little knowledge and could not recognize it.


    The situation of Nalan''s family is very bad now. Nalan Ruoshui can''t stay for a long time. After listening to Su Yu''s explanation, he hurried back.


    ...


    Nalan''s house, a very spacious room in the inner hall, gathered a total of more than 20 people, men, women and children, all people''s faces were worried expressions, and the focus of their attention was the old man who closed the bed. .


    Although the old man was sleeping, but his face was burnt and flushed, UU read frowned deeply, as if suffering this endless pain.


    "Nalan Jie! Look at the good daughter you raised. Not only did you destroy the old man like this, I''m afraid Nalan''s family will be ruined by her! Ooooo--" It was a beautiful woman, Dan Fengyan, pointed mouth Thin tongue and sharp voice reprimanded another middle-aged man.


    "Lin Ya, you''re enough! At first, you were so mean to Xiao Xiaoyan, even if it wasn''t for regret, he would come to avenge you!"


    "Na Lanyang, do you dare to take care of the old lady now? I was married to you to enjoy the blessing, not to suffer this sin!" Lin Ya continued to spit, "If it is not regretful marriage, Xiao Xiaoyan is me How can the people of the Nalan family take revenge on me?"


    The dazzling Nalan Home made the woman shout at Nalan''s house for five, like a shrew.


    "Report, Miss Ruoshui is back..."


    "What? Had such a big disaster, this little **** actually had a face back? Only died outside was clean!" Lin Ya''s voice was very malicious.


    ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 58: Nothing to do with the Nalan family!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "How is Grandpa?" Nalan Ruoshui just entered the house and rushed to the bed, tears streaming down.


    It��s been a month since her grandfather��s body has always been like this. Looking at his grandfather��s expression, he knows that he has been tortured all the time, and he doesn��t know what means Xiao Xiaoyan used. This is a whole month of torment, not only It makes people suffer, and the situation will get worse.


    "Little bitch, isn''t your grandfather hurt you like this? Crying now, what kind of pretend?" Lin Ya sneered immediately.


    "Second sister-in-law, I respect you as my elder, but please speak more politely?" Nalan Ruoshui gritted his teeth.


    "You''re welcome?" Lin Ya''s eyes glared, one hand on her hips, and one finger on Nalan Ruoshui. "Little bitch, it''s because of you that you forced Nalan''s family to do this. You want me to be polite. ? If I were you, I would have been killed!"


    "Lin Ya! Pay attention to what you say!" Nalan Yang snorted. Lin Ya yelled at Nalan Ruoshui, where the face of Nalan''s family rested.


    "Na Lanyang, please don''t interrupt me when the old lady talks!" Lin Ya''s sharp voice was so harsh that she didn''t give her husband a face.


    "Second sister-in-law, Grandpa is now seriously ill, you speak a little quietly." Nalan Ruoshui saw that the man of Nalan''s family was actually overwhelmed by a woman, and he sighed in his heart. No wonder Nalan''s family would be defeated.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, now I know that my grandpa is distressed? If it weren''t you, a little bitch, would your grandpa become like this, would the Naran''s family become like this?" Lin Ya''s voice was sharper, almost called out .


    "Second sister-in-law, no matter how you do, it is no wonder that I am ruthless!"


    "Why? You still can''t do it?" Lin Ya looked at Nalan Ruoshui with a sneer, and then said: "Nalan Jie, you really have a good daughter."


    "Ruoshui, how can you talk to your second sister-in-law like this?" Nalan Jie scowled.


    "Father, you..." Nalan Ruoshui looked at his father in disbelief. This woman treated him so much, did his father turn his head and reprimand him? Can''t he start his daughter?


    "Your second sister-in-law is from the Lin family, so don''t hurry to apologize!"


    Nalan Ruoshui smiled sadly, Lin family?


    The Lin family is also considered to be a first-class family in Dongzhou County, but Lin Ya asked to marry the Nalan family back then. Now the Nalan home still depends on the Lin family''s face?


    I have been traveling outside these days, always thinking about helping the Nalan family through this crisis, but this group of people only know that shrinking at home and lingering, and even dare not go out, it turns out that their own efforts are so ridiculous.


    Lin Ya put her arms on her hips, raised her head, and held her toes high. "I can''t bear this little bitch''s apology."


    Then he sneered at Nalan Ruoshui, "Fortunately, you also have some looks, we have contacted the Hehuan Sect for you, and only the young Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect is willing to take you this mess and dedicate you to him, he will help us Xiao Xiaoyan will be dealt with."


    what? Acacia?


    Acacia Sect, as the name implies, is named Acacia feminine. Zongnei can be said to be the purgatory of women, and it is even notorious. He often takes the role of robbing civilian women. Using these women''s bodies to practice exercises can be said to be a woman''s nightmare.


    The young patriarch of the Hehuan Sect did not know how many girls were ruined.


    Nalan Ruoshui''s pupils shrank sharply, and there was no trace of blood in his face for a moment. With a last hope, he looked at his father.


    "If Ruoshui, this... this is also a helpless move." Nalan Jie avoided Nalan Ruoshui''s eyes, "is the consensus reached by the entire Nalan family."


    "Oh, helpless move?" Nalan Ruoshui looked at everyone in the family, only to feel the strength of his body was drained, and his voice was hoarse. "When did the Nalan family fall to this point, I really feel for you ashamed!"


    "If Ruoshui, the Nalan family can''t be buried in our hands." Nalan Jie persuaded, "This is caused by your regretful marriage. For Nalan family, you sacrifice once."


    "Sacrifice once? This is the daughter''s lifelong happiness." Nalan Ruoshui looked at the completely strange father in front of him.


    Lin Ya chuckled, "Lifelong happiness? This is the woman''s destiny, almost because your lifelong happiness has buried the entire Nalan family! If you don''t agree, we have to use it!"


    "Now Grandpa is not here. You just want to please the Hehuan Sect. What do I think of you?"


    Nalan Ruoshui��s tears were almost dry, and the godless eyes looked at Nalan Jie, and he knelt slowly on the ground, knocking three respectfully respectfully, ��Father, this is the last time the daughter has called you, since Starting today, I will no longer be a member of the Nalan family, and I will have no relationship with the Nalan family in the future!"


    "I have joined Dawangshan. If Xiao Xiaoyan came to retaliate, let him come to Dawangshan to find me."


    The people of the Nalan family were a little ashamed when they saw this, and turned their heads to look at Nalan Ruoshui embarrassedly.


    "Little bitch, you are really naive. What''s the use of joining a newly established force?" Lin Ya still sneered aside. "It''s your blessing to send you into Hehuanzong!"


    Nalan Ruoshui''s eyes showed a certain degree of firmness, and took out the bottle of spirit spring that Su Yu gave her. If he wanted to serve his grandfather, he only hoped that the bottle of water the king gave him would be useful.


    She didn''t report much hope for the mediocre water, but at this time she was discouraged and this bottle of water was the last life-saving straw.


    "Stop it!" Lin Ya screamed, blocking directly in front of Nalan Ruoshui. "Little bitch, you have made the old man like this, what else do you want to do?"


    Everyone also looked at Nalan Ruoshui and the bottle of water in her hand.


    "This was given to me by the king of Dawang Mountain, which should be able to play a role in Grandpa''s injury."


    "Dawangshan? I think you were brainwashed by Dawangshan! A broken mountain that sells rice. Why should he treat the old man?" Lin Ya couldn''t be reluctant. "This is the old man''s situation. Where can I stand the toss. If there is a problem, can you afford it?"


    "Grandpa has already done this. It''s useless to find famous doctors in Dongzhou County. Isn''t it just like watching Grandpa continue to suffer?"


    "Linya Just let her try it. She is the granddaughter of the old man and will not harm the old man." Na Lanyang advised.


    Nalan Ruoshui grew up watching him, so he couldn''t bear it.


    "If the water, you try it." Nalan Jie also said, looking at his daughter, sighing quietly.


    "You! Good! Let her try, let her try, don''t regret it!" Lin Ya snorted coldly at Nalan Ruo, and turned away.


    Nalan Ruoshui wiped his tears, unscrewed the bottle cap, carefully poured the water into the mouth of the old man, it was strange to say that the old man''s closed lips actually opened slowly, and Lingquan infiltrated the old man''s cracked lips. His throat...


    "Oh, it''s ridiculous, and only you will treat an ordinary bottle of water as a baby." When the bottle of water went down, the old man''s face did not change at all, and Lin Ya immediately began to sneer.


    "Grandpa..." Nalan Ruoshui held the old man''s hand, his eyes full of despair, and at that moment, the old man''s fingers moved slightly... (Zhanshan head as king...8888962)--(Zhanshan head as king )

 Chapter 59: Brothers, copy guys

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Grandpa!" Nalan Ruoshui''s heart was filled with joy. "Grandpa woke up!"


    "Really?"


    The people in the hall were frightened, and all of them went up. The Nalan family fell, all by the old man.


    Lin Ya was so frightened that she knew the old man��s love for Naran Ruoshui. If she knew everything she had done, then she would be over, not to mention that she was at Nalan��s home in this period of time. Off your own.


    "Grandpa, I am Ruoshui."


    Nalan Ruoshui''s hands were tight, but the old man''s face remained unchanged, and there was no sign of awakening.


    "Little bitch, the old man is like this, how could he wake up?" Lin Ya''s eyes became more and more vicious, and that posture, I wished that she would be swallowed alive on the spot. "No one can save you today! Hurry up to catch this **** and send it to Hehuanzong!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people rushed in from the outside.


    More than a dozen people were furious, with full of anger.


    Nalan Ruoshui looked at the group of people, his expression suddenly changed.


    "If Ruoshui, it''s Dad who''s sorry for you, just grab your hand and don''t force us to do it." Nalan Jie''s words completely let Nalan Ruoshui''s heart cool.


    The blood on her face faded slightly.


    The whole body could not help staggering for a while, and took two steps back.


    The group of people around slowly walked in, and that posture seemed to grab her in one fell swoop.


    Nalan Ruoshui saw this, his eyes narrowed, and he pulled out the soft sword around his waist.


    She turned her head, her eyes getting colder and colder, looking at Nalan Jie, as if looking at a stranger. "Father, are you really so cruel?"


    Nalan Jie took a deep breath.


    Looking at the surrounded Ruoshui, his lips trembled slightly.


    He doesn''t want to...


    but����


    Otherwise, you will die, and the family is over...


    He gritted his teeth and sighed, "If the water, you... just catch it..."


    Dawang Mountain.


    Su Yu''s eyes were red in his room, and the expression on his face kept changing.


    In his mind, a turntable was spinning fast, the turntable''s chassis was black, and only a small part of the periphery was colored.


    Medium, medium!


    Su Yu panted like a cow, and as the turntable turned, her mood went straight up and down.


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost everything..."


    My day! Actually lost again!


    Lucky roulette is always easy to excite. Although Su Yu wants to be treated with ordinary heart, he can''t help but feel excited every time. No wonder so many people are addicted to the roulette lottery. This kind of unknown, expectation, failure, The emotions of victory and other emotions are really fascinating.


    Exchanged a bottle of Level 4 Lingquan to Naran Ruoshui, plus the cost of buying land and seeds, and other miscellaneous expenses. His gold coin was only 4 million. He had just experienced more than 20 lucky roulettes and went again. Most of the time, sometimes, the money is really worthless.


    Inhale--


    expiration--


    If I lose my life, I will not be able to force it.


    Su Yuping regained his mood and clicked again-one hundred thousand lucky roulette button...


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost everything..."


    Lying!


    Go-Ta-Ma��s ordinary heart, Su Yu could not help taking the turntable out of the sea of ??knowledge to smash it, rubbing his hair with both hands, mother''s coming again!


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost everything..."


    Ahhhhh...


    Su Yu almost cried out, this sentence is almost a curse, he almost vomited.


    Please, in other words, no! Come again!


    "Congratulations to the host, you lost everything..."


    Ooo-system, if you do well, pity me. I am offended by a character with a halo of the protagonist. Anyway, I can deal with him by me, otherwise I will be destroyed by him. , You can��t live either.


    Su Yu almost knelt for the system and wanted to take it away, but so much money went down, maybe he will hit it next time, how can he be reconciled.


    His hands trembled, and he pressed the button again.


    The rotating plate made Su Yu''s eyes all spent, Su Yu simply closed his eyes, at this time, he could hear his heartbeat.


    "Ding--"


    Hearing the sound of the turntable stopping, Su Yu was trembling, and his heart almost jumped out. He didn''t even dare to open his eyes now.


    What is it?


    "Congratulations to the host, get a random skill..."


    With... random skills?


    Su Yu almost thought that he was dreaming, and the whole person was blinded. You opened your eyes and saw that the pointer on the turntable stopped at the purple edge!


    "Does the host acquire random skills?"


    "Get! Get!!!"


    Su Yu almost called it out, and the corners of her eyes were wet. It''s not easy...


    The interface in the system changed, and the turntable became a square grid, which was exactly the size of a book.


    "Hunting Skill Book", "Fishing Skill Book", "Climbing Skill Book", "Harvest Skill Book" and "Boxing Skill Book"...


    In the grid, various skill books are constantly changing, making Su Yu dazzled and almost licking the screen.


    Although the names of these skill books are not the same, but as long as you learn, then it is the martial arts version of this skill, which is much stronger than the general martial arts, and once you learn these skills, you can learn advanced skills. Learned, it is absolutely almighty king, invincible!


    "Ding--"


    In the eyes that Su Yu was extremely looking forward to, the square was finally fixed, and there was a skill book lying in the center of the square, with two words printed on it��Run.


    "Congratulations to the host, get the running skill book."


    run?


    Although it is known that the system skills are named randomly, but this is too arbitrary, right? Who won''t?


    Forget it, no matter.


    "learning skills."


    The skill book was pinched by Su Yu''s hands, and the skill book was instantly transformed into a golden light into the body.


    Suddenly, Su Yu had countless things in his mind, how to lift his legs, how to land, how to step on his feet, how heavy the landing was, and so on, flashed in his mind.


    Lying So many years ago, I didn''t even learn to run...


    Su Yu raised his leg and learned the running skills, only to feel his legs became lighter.


    Huh?


    Only then did Su Yu see a red dot flashing in the upper right corner of the system, which was a sign similar to a mailbox.


    what is this?


    After clicking on it, as in the game interface, an envelope pops up: Please note that the host, the disciple of Dawang Mountain, Nalan Ruoshui, is now in trouble.


    Is it difficult? Su Yu''s face sank slightly, and bullying Dawangshan''s disciples was hitting Dawangshan''s face. Now Dawangshan is slowly on the right track, and no one else can spread the wild. This matter must be managed!


    Oriented to Nalan Ruoshui''s position, Su Yu did not dare to neglect and immediately ran out of the room, quickly summoned Han Dapeng, Bai Xiaolong and Mu Xiaoxiao, brothers, copy guys, go to dry rack!


    ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 60: 2 slap!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Nalan family.


    "If Ruoshui, give up resistance, don''t force me to shoot." Nalan Jie looked sadly at the surrounded Naran Ruoshui, with a flash of light in his hand.


    Nalan Ruoshui has the strength of the peak of external power. Under the siege of the dozen of slaves of Nalan''s family, there was no downfall.


    If it weren''t for taking care of these people who belonged to the Nalan family, they would have been the killers.


    Right now, she looked at the glowing light of Nalan Jie''s palms, her red lips, and slowly raised a desolate arc.


    For a long time, she closed her eyes lightly and uttered a sneering noise.


    "Father, you killed me. My daughter would rather die than go to Hehuanzong."


    Rather than going to be insulted by Hehuanzong, she would rather die! !


    Her voice was bleak.


    In an instant, the breath of the entire room suddenly dropped several degrees.


    "If Ruoshui, why do you do that, the family has given you everything, and now it''s time for you to pay for the family!"


    "You are just making excuses for your greed and fear of death." Nalan Ruo coldly glanced at his father and said.


    "Nalan Jie, you are reluctant to fight this little bitch, I will help you out!"


    Lin Ya had just finished speaking, and he jumped up and entered the battlefield quickly. Nalan Ruoshui did not resist at this time. He was firmly slapped on the shoulder with a palm, and the whole person flew out more than ten meters...


    "puff--"


    Nalan Ruoshui spouted a sip of blood, and the whole person leaned against the wall, his face pale, like the white lotus with blood, which seemed extremely weak and regrettable.


    "Little bitch, do you really think that no one in Nalan''s family can handle you?" Lin Ya sneered again and again.


    She is the warrior of the warrior''s peak realm!


    Nalan Ruoshui couldn''t even count the warriors. This palm directly made Nalan Ruoshui lose his strength.


    "Tie this little **** directly to the Hehuan Sect!"


    "Who dares to move me to Dawangshan!?" Su Yu saw Nalan Ruoshui''s miserable appearance just after entering the door, his eyes cold and burst into applause.


    Dawangshan now has a total of these disciples, which is precious, but it makes people hurt like this?


    Behind Su Yu, Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong followed closely. Han Dapeng carried a **** on his shoulder and blocked him in front of Nalan Ruoshui, staring at everyone in Nalan''s family with a somber face.


    "Hahaha, this is the so-called Dawang Mountain?" Lin Ya looked at Su Yu and others with a sneering face. "It''s really well-known to meet, just rely on you a few to dare to stand on the top of the mountain, it''s just to death!"


    "The one who carried the hoe, I didn''t know that I thought it was Nalan''s cultivated land." Some people in the Nalan''s family also mocked and said, "I think if the water is in a hurry, I will join you."


    Su Yu looked the same, saying: "In any case, we will not be as shameless as the Nalan family, shot at ourselves."


    "Little beast, when is it your turn to take care of my Nalan family?" Lin Ya looked stiff, pointing at Su Yu, her voice still sharp.


    "Who do the little beasts scold?" Su Yu looked at Lin Ya sharply and asked aggressively.


    "Little beasts scold you!" Almost without thinking, Lin Ya blurted out.


    "Yes, it was me who was scolded by the little animals." Su Yu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Lin Ya. "Can the little animals still have anything to say?"


    "Pooh-hahaha, I don''t see it as a beast, it''s still just a female beast." Han Dapeng laughed immediately.


    "You are looking for death!" Lin Ya screamed, and her sharp voice became extremely harsh. Hearing the brows of the Nalan family involuntarily, he pointed to Su Yu and Han Dapeng: "Kill me!"


    "Only these? It''s not enough to look at all." Han Dapeng dismissed his lip contemptuously, smashed the **** to the ground, centered on himself, and drew a circle around it. The **** swept across the feet of the slaves around him. It��s just a blink of an eye. More than a dozen slaves fell to the ground, unable to stand up in a short time.


    "Dawang Mountain, really has two sons." Lin Ya''s face sank.


    "Who hurt my Dawangshan disciple?" Su Yu''s eyes swept across the faces of Nalan''s family, his voice asked coldly.


    Lin Ya smiled coldly and looked at Su Yu with high toes, "Little beast, what happened to me?"


    "Snapped!"


    Almost immediately after she finished speaking, a loud slap was directly printed on her face...


    Her whole body rose into the air, and the whole person was lifted off for several meters.


    "Little beast, you dare to beat me!"


    Lying on the ground, Lin Ya looked at Su Yu in disbelief. She had a very deep slap mark on her beautiful face, and there was still blood in her mouth. When she talked, her mouth spit out two Teeth were spit out.


    This change made everyone caught off guard, and no one would think that Su Yu would start without saying a word, and Su Yu''s speed is too fast, almost the same as the general martial arts.


    "People who hurt me in Dawang Mountain, I made this slap for Nalan Ruoshui." Su Yu looked calm, as if doing a trivial trivial matter.


    "Little beast! You..."


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Ya had just stood up and hadn''t finished her words. She was slapped out again with a slap.


    This time Su Yu''s shot was even more ruthless. Lin Ya''s entire face became extremely blood-red. The slap prints on both sides were extremely symmetrical. Even one of the front teeth was knocked out. The originally good face was now terrifying.


    "This slap is for myself, and my mouth is not clean anymore. I don''t mind letting you never speak." Su Yu''s mood was finally better after the two slaps went on.


    The feeling of hitting the face is cool!


    Learning the running skills, with Su Yu''s own physique and King Shan''s mind, the speed is already like a ghost.


    "Na Lanyang! Are you dead? I don''t care if I''m beaten like this!" Lin Ya''s teeth were a little unclear because of the tooth loss. At this time, she yelled like a crazy woman.


    Her body shivered with fear and anger.


    Nalan Yang and Nalan Jie glanced at each other, striding forward two steps at the same time, the whole body was covered by spiritual force, and gradually condensed into a light armor, which attracted attention for a while.


    Spiritualized armor! It is the mark of the warrior!


    "Today No one at Dawang Mountain can leave!" Nalanyang stared at Su Yu with a eagle-like eye, and said coldly.


    He and Nalan were close to Su Yu slowly, because he had seen Su Yu''s speed. If he shot alone, it was difficult to grasp Su Yu with certainty, so he thought of the attack.


    It is a pity that the elders of the family only obey the orders of their owners, otherwise it would be so troublesome.


    "Hurry up! Kill him! Kill him!"


    Lin Ya''s appearance was crazy, he kept roaring, staring at Su Yu with red eyes, and could not wait to bite a few pieces of meat.


    Su Yu''s expression narrowed, and the hatchet appeared instantly in his hands, staring at Nalan Jie and Nalanyang. His own hatchet and chopping method had not been used, and he must have opened it today.


    "Stop it!" At this moment, an old voice came from the room, like a thunder, which made the entire Nalan family''s face change... (Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)-(accounting for King of the Hill)

 Chapter 61: Anger

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Father, wake up...


    Everyone was ecstatic in face, pouring into the room.


    "Dad, you are finally awake!" Nalan Jie and Na Lanyang said at the same time, looking at the old man in bed with concern, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    The old man looked at the two expressionlessly, the voice was not loud, but there was no doubt, "Please invite everyone in Dawangshan."


    "Dad, this..." Nalan Jie''s face stiffened. The old man used to invite instead of grabbing. The difference was so different. Just now Nalan''s family was facing Dawangshan''s sword.


    "Dad, you must be the master of your daughter-in-law..." Lin Ya cried to the side of the bed, Lihua said with rain, the two huge slap prints on her face were very conspicuous, "The people of Dawang Mountain will I am like this."


    Between her speeches, there was bitter hatred in her eyes.


    "Can''t you hear me? Please come in!" The old man drank, and Lin Ya''s eyes glanced at Lin Ya, causing Lin Ya''s heart to twitch and sink slowly.


    The space in the room is quite large. In the central position, a large bed is placed. An old man with a dry face is lying on it. Around the bed, everyone in the Nalan family is crowded, looking at the twilight with earnest eyes. Old man.


    Slowly approaching the big bed, Su Yu''s eyes swept over the bed, and found that the old man''s face was flushed like fire. This fire was a spot, and the huge spot covered the entire face, even with a breath of death. However, this breath was suppressed by an inexplicable force and gradually subsided.


    This power Su Yu is very familiar with. It is the power of Lingquan. It is thought that Nalan Ruoshui had given Lingquan to the old man.


    "grandfather����"


    Nalan Ruoshui couldn''t help but walked to the bed, looking at the awakening old man, tears were raining.


    The vicious color in Lin Ya''s eyes flashed by and immediately stood in front of Nalan Ruoshui. "Dad, this little **** colluded with Da Wangshan to come to my Nalan family to make trouble. I struggled to resist and was beaten to this. As usual, please go and ask the elders to take them down."


    "Snapped!"


    The old man slowly got up from the bed, leaning halfway on his body, and raised his hand and slapped it on Lin Ya''s face...


    Although the old man hasn''t recovered yet, this slap is sturdy and strong, but the strength is not enough but the sound is very loud, echoing in this room for a long time.


    "Sin obstacles, do you really think I knew nothing about this period of coma?!"


    The words of the old man made Lin Ya''s face pale instantly, and his eyes widened in a daze.


    "Dad, do you have any misunderstanding..." Na Lanyang stepped forward and said anxiously.


    "Kneel!"


    The old man''s words were irresistible, and his eyes were fixed on Nalanyang.


    Nalanyang''s face changed, but he was kneeling slowly because of the majesty of the old man.


    "father����"


    "There is you, too, kneel!" The old man interrupted Nalan Jie directly, the tiger glared and shouted.


    When Nalan Jie also knelt down, the old man sighed deeply, "If it wasn''t for this injury, I really didn''t know that Nalanxiong had been born all his life, and actually gave birth to these two waste sons!"


    Everyone in the room was stunned. Looking at the kneeling two, Nalan Jie and Nalan Yang even headed deep underground, daring not look at the old man.


    "Dad, I''m not convinced!" Nalan Jie suddenly raised his head and said, "During your coma, we have been trying to find a way to help Nalan''s family through this embarrassment, why not?"


    "You...you..." The old man''s face became more red, and when he looked at Nalan Jie, the old tears were coming out. "Waste! Really waste! I don''t know how to repent now, I..."


    The old man was obviously short of breath, almost breathless in one breath.


    "Grandpa, don''t be excited." Nalan Ruoshui immediately concerned.


    "..." The old man closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and looked at Nalan Ruoshui. There was some relief in his eyes. "Fortunately, I have a good granddaughter."


    "Although I was in a coma this month, my consciousness was sober, and everything you did was clear to me!" The old man''s eyes swept across all of Nalan''s family, and his eyes fell on Nalan Jie and Nalan Yang body.


    The old man''s eyes were terribly cold.


    The cold eyes, like the same knife, slammed on several people.


    Nalan Jie and Nalan Yang couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    "Na Lanyang, you really married a good daughter-in-law to me, and I look forward to my old immortal death early!" The words of the old man made everyone''s face change and set their eyes on Lin Ya.


    Na Lanyang also looked at Lin Ya in disbelief, with a look in his eyes.


    "Lin Ya, what the **** is going on?" Na Lanyang''s pupil slightly enlarged and looked at his wife.


    Lin Ya''s face was pale as paper. Since the old man said that his consciousness was awake, his heart was full of despair. His face was ashes, his lips were trembling, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Old thing, how can you not die after carrying it for so long? Lin Ya, what you said is this sentence." Master Nalan''s eyes were like a knife, and he was sternly slammed on Lin Ya''s body.


    Lin Ya trembles, only feels soft, and the whole person is paralyzed on the ground. This was said when the old man was in a coma. She thought that the old man said that there was no cure and no consciousness. It was written down by the old man literally.


    "I...I..." Lin Ya sweated all over the body, unable to say a word of rebuttal.


    "Bitch!" Nalan Yang snorted and raised a foot on Lin Ya''s chest.


    This foot showed no mercy and kicked Lin Ya a few meters away.


    "I was wrong, Husband, I was really wrong. I would say this sentence when I was infatuated." Lin Ya''s voice was sad, blood and tears mixed on her face, and it looked miserable.


    As she spoke, she crawled forward from the ground.


    Reaching out, I want to reach out and grab Nalanyang''s coat.


    That looks pitiful.


    In other words, I am afraid that my heart is already soft.


    But now, UU Reading Nalan Yang looks at her like this, and some of her eyes are just endless disgust.


    Seeing that she was about to reach out and touch herself, Na Lanyang''s brow wrinkled without traces--


    "roll--"


    The icy words spit out mercilessly from his mouth, and at the same time, he kicked him again.


    Lin Ya collapsed to the side, her body twitching in pain.


    The whole person curled up, begging for mercy.


    This looks really miserable.


    However, everyone couldn''t bear any sympathy for her.


    None of the people present were fools. When the old man died, the Nalan family was hit so hard. The most profitable one was the Lin family where Linya was located, and Linya flaunted his power at the Nalan family during this time, holding down everyone''s head. It looks like a head of the family, which is really disgusting. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 62: Villain nemesis

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Fujun, I''m really wrong, forgive me this time." Nalanyang is now Lin Ya''s last life-saving straw. If Nalan''s family doesn''t help her, she''s really finished. Nalan''s family will never Let her go.


    "Since now, our husband and wife have exhausted their love, and there is no longer any relationship!" The cold words gradually made Lin Ya''s heart sink to the bottom, and she looked at Nalanyang in disbelief, with deep evil in her eyes. .


    "Come here, take the pen and ink, I will write a book now!"


    Lin Ya gradually stopped crying, and the expression on her face became extremely strange. "Hahaha, Nalan Yang, do you think that this old thing can wake up and save the Nalan family? You surrender Naran Ruoshui, otherwise, how do you fight the Hehuan Sect?"


    Lin Ya''s words made everyone''s face sink, and his eyes could not help sweeping towards Nalan Ruoshui who was stunned, and there was a trace of worry in the eyebrows.


    Nalan Jie was even more embarrassed. Why did he get so confused at first, and after hearing Lin Ya''s words, he promised to give Nalan Ruoshui to Hehuan Sect?


    Just as everyone was distracted, a subtle silver light emerged from Lin Ya''s palm and went straight to the old man lying on the bed.


    This silver light is extremely subtle, and the speed is extremely fast. Obviously Lin Ya has been plotting for a long time, and when the crowd reacts, he has reached the old man.


    "Dad (owner), be careful��"


    Everyone in the Nalan family has changed their complexion, and their eyes are full of despair.


    Na Lanxiong just woke up, and now is his weakest time, this silver needle condenses Lin Ya''s skill, his spirit is raging, and he can definitely kill Na Lanxiong!


    "Old thing, when you die, I think what kind of rampage do you Naran family take?" Lin Ya''s face was crazy, and he laughed, and looked like a winning ticket. "Nalan family, destined to come and ask me Lin Family, Na Lanyang, just wait for regret!"


    Under the watch of everyone, the Silver Needle rushed towards Nalan Xiong.


    Nalan''s house, it''s almost over...


    Many people closed their eyes in pain, and when the old man died, everything returned, and the Nalan family really had no possibility of turning over...


    Nalanxiong''s eyes were split, and he only hated that he didn''t have the slightest spiritual power now, and could only watch the silver needle approaching.


    God is going to die, my Nalan''s house...


    "Ding--"


    Along with the sound of crisp ears, a black shadow flashed, and the silver needle changed its trajectory under the watch of everyone, and nailed it to the wall!


    This--


    Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply, and their eyes fell on the young man standing at the door.


    Good precision and quick response...


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    "It can all be hit. What on earth did it do?"


    "It''s true that my Nalan''s family is here forever, and sent this boy."


    ...


    "Goodong"


    Many people swallowed a slobber and stared at them in a daze.


    At this time, Su Yu was standing by the door, and the bright sunlight just came in through the door slit, set against him, as if wearing a golden robe on him.


    The smile of the evil spirit matching the corner of Su Yu''s mouth, like a savior, came to Nalan''s house, making it impossible for people to look at.


    "Uh-sorry, I am the nemesis of the villain." Su Yu said extremely innocently to Lin Ya''s extremely shocked eyes.


    "How is this possible! This silver needle is thinner than the hairline, plus I have been charging for so long, even the martial artist can''t escape, how can you hit?" Lin Ya looked at Su Yu as if to see Ghostly, with a desperate voice.


    All plans and all triumphs were smashed by Su Yu''s flying stone, and the feeling of heaven to **** was nothing more than that.


    "Bitch, dare to dare!" Nalanyang''s face was exposed with blue muscles, screaming, clenching his fists, and the spirit of his whole body spewed out. He could no longer hold his anger, and rushed to Lin Ya. Foot kicked towards her Dantian...


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Ya hit the ground like a broken kite.


    "puff--"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of Lin Ya''s mouth.


    "You actually abandoned my cultivation behavior?!"


    She widened her eyes and looked at Nalanyang in disbelief.


    "Ah! Na Lanyang, you must not die!"


    A cry of sternness came from her mouth, and at this time she was disheveled, her body messy, like a crazy woman.


    "Come here, throw this crazy woman out, and you will never be able to step into Nalan''s house for half a step!" Nalan Yang snorted without looking at her.


    Everyone looked at Lin Ya like a dead dog, without half sympathy in his eyes.


    "If water, help me up." The old man sat trembling from the bed.


    "Dawangshan''s kindness and decay are remembered in my heart, please accept me." After that, he wanted to pay his respects to Su Yuying.


    "Senior man, you are too polite." Su Yu quickly stepped forward to stop and smiled: "Since Shui Shui has joined Dawang Mountain, I will naturally not ignore her affairs."


    "Ashamed, the little brother has saved the old two times. If it weren''t for you, my Nalan family would really be buried in the hands of my two sons who couldn''t make it." The old man sighed and looked depressed.


    "The old man doesn''t have to be like this. Ling Lang was only temporarily blinded by Lin Ya. In fact, he was also thinking about the Nalan family." Su Yu''s words made the old man''s face look better, and Nalanyang and Nalanjie were even more to Su Yu. Grateful eyes were cast.


    "If Ruoshui, it is your blessing to be able to join Dawang Mountain. You must follow this little brother to repay his kindness." The old man looked at Nalan Ruoshui abruptly, "Although you left Nalan''s family, you remember, You will always be my granddaughter, it''s difficult, even come to Nalan''s house to find me!"


    Nalan Jie looked at Nalan Ruoshui guiltily, his lips trembling, but he sighed deeply.


    "I know, Grandpa UU Reading ." Nalan Ruoshui nodded with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, Nalan''s family needs to be reorganized. Nalan Ruoshui and her grandfather must have a lot to say. Su Yu saw that there was nothing left and right, so she left Nalan''s family and asked Bai Xiaolong and Mu Xiaoxiao to return to Dawang Mountain first. Take Han Dapeng on the street.


    As one of the three big families, the Nalan family has a huge and magnificent mansion. It is the most prosperous street in Dongzhou County not far from home.


    Looking up, you can see the flying eagle logo of the exclusive elixir pavilion in the high altitude, only a few markets away from here.


    The task of collecting elixir has only been completed a little bit. Why not try your luck at the elixir pavilion so that you can quickly increase your strength.


    Just do it, Su Yu smiled slightly, and immediately went to the Ling Yao Pavilion.


    Walking to the door of the Lingyao Pavilion, Su Yu saw with amazement that there were many people in the doorway, and these people were all dressed in robes. Most chests have medals with prismatic marks. A few medals on the chest are even engraved with five-pointed stars, proudly showing their identity and rank... (accounting for a mountain as king...8888962)--(accounting for King of the Hill)

 Chapter 63: Jin Ling Pavilion

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    On the streets where people are coming and going, this group of people is extremely dazzling. All passers-by who pass from here will look at this group with envy and awe. In their hearts, pharmacists and alchemists are a noble and inviolable occupation.


    For these pharmacists and alchemists who are quite powerful, the Lingyao Pavilion obviously did not dare to neglect easily. At the door, some laymen are respectfully waiting for these people in the field to tell what.


    Only after it was determined that the other party had the strength to enter it, was it released. Some strengths are really problematic, but they can only be rejected by their smiles. Although this behavior caused some dissatisfaction with those who were blocked. But thinking about the power of the Lingyao Pavilion, they had to leave with a slight unhappiness.


    "What''s going on?" The pharmacist and alchemist, who were rarely seen in the ordinary, actually gathered together, as if discussing something.


    "Da Wang, let me ask you." Han Dapeng did not dare to neglect, and immediately crowded the crowd. He used to be a deacon in the Lingyao Pavilion, and it was not difficult to inquire about something.


    Su Yu stood at the door and stared at the door for a while. Su Yu found that those who could be released into it seemed to be alchemists, and most of the pharmacists were refused. Some spirit apothecaries who came to join the fun did not need to say more, just stopped...


    "Da Wang, inquire." In a moment, Han Dapeng had inquired everything and came to Su Yu. "The treasure of the Zhenge Pavilion is sick and is looking for someone to heal it."


    "Treasure of the Town Pavilion?" Su Yu frowned, and this was the first time he heard that there was a treasure of the Town Pavilion in the Lingyao Pavilion.


    Han Dapeng looked around and carefully put his head to Su Yu''s ear and said softly: "Blood mist flower, fifth-level elixir! It is estimated that the entire Dongzhou County is such a fifth-level elixir, and the elixir pavilion has always regarded it as If it��s a treasure, take good care of it. I don��t know why it suddenly became incomparable recently, and there are even signs of withering away.��


    In order to facilitate the collection of elixir, Su Yu already knows about elixir. Blood mist flower, the fifth-level elixir, has the effect of unclogging blood vessels and remodeling blood vessels. The effect of arm rebirth is also rare in the fifth-level elixir. No wonder it will be valued by the elixir pavilion.


    "These people are all well-known pharmacists and alchemists. They were invited by the elixir pavilion to see if anyone could think of a way to cure the blood mist." Han Dapeng continued.


    The fifth-level elixir is already a relatively rare elixir. With the task of collecting elixir, Su Yu is a little emotional, and she only needs to touch it to collect a fifth-level elixir.


    Taking out his Medusa Medallion, Su Yu shook his head helplessly and lifted his foot to the gate of the Soul Medicine Pavilion.


    Crowding away from the crowd, Su Yu took a step forward, and an old man who seemed to be in charge hurried to welcome him. But when he looked at Su Yu''s youthful appearance and the Medallion Medallion on his chest, there was a little disappointment in his muddy old eyes.


    Such a young man, just an apothecary, must have come to join in the excitement.


    Although I was disappointed in my heart, this old man just flashed his eyes, not showing anything at all, and at the moment showed a gentle smile, with a smile: "This little brother, we invited at least all pharmacists this time, you still please Go back."


    "Level doesn''t mean everything." Su Yu''s face didn''t change at all, and the unpredictable words made the old man stunned slightly. Such a confident attitude can be different from others.


    However, a moment later, the old man still shook his head and said helplessly: "Sorry, little brother, this matter is very important at this time, I can''t let you in."


    Su Yu frowned slightly, he is so identity, there is really no reason for release.


    "Wu Guanshi, long time no see."


    "Han Dapeng!" Wu Guanshi looked astonished. Han Dapeng was also considered an individual when he was in the Ling Yao Pavilion, and it was not difficult to recognize.


    "Hahaha, it''s rare that Wu Guanshi still remembers Han." Han Dapeng laughed, "This is my king. His means are very comparable to others. It is definitely the best person to help the Lingyue Pavilion. For your sake, wipe out your last chance."


    Wu Guanshi''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Su Yu in disbelief. He did not expect Han Dapeng to give up the deacon of the Lingyao Pavilion because of such a young boy. And Gan Juren looked down at him, even with pride.


    Is there anything extraordinary about this little brother? A trace of struggling flashed across Wu Guanshi''s face.


    "Wu Guanshi, me, do you still believe it? Even if it really can''t help, it will certainly not add to your confusion. Isn''t the alchemy master able to cure the blood mist flower? Let''s go in and try it. Hope." Han Dapeng continued.


    Wu Guanshi looked at Han Dapeng and Su Yu. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and flashed away, shouting at the guards at the door: "Let them go in!"


    "Little brother, please, please. I hope you can really heal the Blood Mist Flower. In that case, you will be the eternal friend of the Lingyao Pavilion." Because of Han Dapeng, Wu Guanshi looked at Su Yu a little bit and was so suspicious. Yu held a trace of respect.


    Nodded slightly to Wu Guanshi, Su Yu no longer talked nonsense. Slowly walked into the gate, and then disappeared into the stunned sight of everyone.


    A pretty maid hurried out from the side, and then said a few words to Su Yu softly, and she was leading the way.


    After hurriedly following the maid, Su Yu''s eyes swept through the mansion of the Lingyao Pavilion. The road in the inner courtyard of the Lingyao Pavilion was intricate and even full of sentries. Each guard had more than five levels of external repairs. Because, there are a few martial arts occasionally patrol.


    With his five senses, Su Yu can even feel the darkness around him, hiding countless shadows, closely watching her every move. Once there is any wind and grass, they will rush out the first time.


    Good defense!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but feel a little envyThe number of people in Dawang Mountain is too small, and I don''t know when it will expand to such a huge scale.


    Following this maid, all the way unimpeded, not long, came to a wide hall.


    Walking into it, there are no less than twenty middle-aged and elderly people sitting inside, each with a badge on his chest.


    There are as many as eight alchemists, including one alchemist. There are two silver slashes on the five-pointed star badge. Second-rank alchemist!


    The appeal of the Ling Yao Pavilion made Su Yu speechless.


    The second-grade alchemy master, even in the empire, is a transcendent existence.


    As Su Yu entered, the whisper of whispering in the hall was stopped, and then the eyes turned towards the gate. When everyone looked at Su Yu��s chest badge of the apothecary, he could not help but stunned and immediately saw it. Surprised.


    A psychic pharmacist, who is actually qualified to enter here? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 64: Dying Blood Mist Flower

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Su Yu''s gaze slowly swept through the hall. In the spacious hall, he passed the pharmacists and alchemists. Su Yu''s gaze ended up on a middle-aged man who was the first in the hall, who was not wearing a pharmacist. Robe, sitting on a chair with a golden sword. The tiger''s eyes open and close, quite a little self-confident.


    "Master Zhang, don''t you require at least a pharmacist or above to be able to come in? What''s this pharmacist doing here?"


    A master alchemist can''t help but frown.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen this person before. Bacheng is a liar. Hurry up and save us from seeing it!"


    Another pharmacist said that he was extremely flattering towards the alchemy master, but he was so arrogant to treat Su Yu that he looked down upon him.


    "In charge of the Xia Ling Yao Pavilion, Zhang Da, I don''t know what to call the little brother?" The middle-aged man who was the first in the hall looked down at Su Yu and asked with a smile.


    "Dawang Mountain, Su Yu." After Su Yu finished, Han Dapeng immediately said: "It is Zhao Lao who asked us to come."


    Mr. Zhang''s expression is condensed, and Mr. Zhao''s identity is very special. The owner of the Lingyao Pavilion often visits this small Dongzhou Junfen Pavilion for the sake of Mr. Zhao.


    "Oh, huh, it was recommended by Mr. Zhao, please sit down." Mr. Zhang nodded suddenly, laughing.


    "Humph!" A lot of people snorted coldly, apparently dissatisfied with Su Yu and them.


    "Okay, no matter what his identity is, just wait and close your mouth, and don''t disturb our treatment." The only second-tier alchemy master said with a tone of pride, whether he was a pharmacist or a pharmacist. In the eyes, since Su Yu came in, he didn''t look at it. "Since there are so many people here, should we show that blood mist flower?"


    "Okay, this will take that blood mist flower." Zhang Zhang nodded, his eyes signalled to the maidservant.


    Not long, a pot of elixir was taken in.


    The leaves of this elixir are extremely thin and very small, which makes the flowers very conspicuous, and the flowers are blood red all over the body, really like its name, like blood.


    The flowers are trumpet-shaped, and they are blood red from the flowers to the stamens. However, when you look closely, you can find that there are many black spots hidden inside the flowers. The spots are very small, but they are so dense that people can see. Scalp numbness.


    The branches of the flowers shrugged weakly, and at a glance they knew that this blood mist flower had become so sick that it would not last long.


    "Everyone is a famous master of refining medicine near Dongzhou County. Please also help to cure this blood mist flower. However, for those who succeed in the treatment, our Lingyue Pavilion promises to let him choose three elixirs at will in the drug garden!" Said.


    "Three plants!"


    All the pharmacists exclaimed, their eyes flashing.


    Needless to say, there are so many elixirs in the elixir. For pharmacists, what is most attractive is naturally elixir!


    Sometimes the temptation to choose three strains arbitrarily can be imagined in order to get a potion or even to bet on life.


    Su Yu was also moved by his heart. The nature he saw was not three elixirs, but a medicine garden!


    The medicine garden of the Lingyao Pavilion must be heavily guarded. It is not easy to get in. If you can enter the medicine garden and touch the whole medicine in the whole medicine garden, then the task of collecting elixir can not accomplish a great task portion!


    "General Zhang, since you asked me to wait, I will naturally try my best, so please tell me more about the symptoms of the blood mist flower!" said the second grade physician who just spoke.


    "Okay!" Knowing whether it''s a matter of having blood mist flowers, General Manager Zhang doesn''t dare to neglect: "This blood mist flower has always received the best care in my Lingyao Pavilion, and will be taken care of by the pharmacist in my Lingyao Pavilion every day. The flowers are as red as blood dripping, but just over half a month ago, the color of the blood mist flower is like losing Hua Ze, and there are black spots in the depths of the petals. The specific symptoms... I can��t tell, only Knowing that its condition is getting worse, my pharmacist at the Lingyao Pavilion has tried various methods and it has no effect."


    "Suddenly became sluggish, it should be done by people, is it poisoning?" said a pharmacist suddenly.


    The vitality of the elixir is strong and strong. As long as you take good care of it, it is generally not an accident, but if someone does something, it is easy to destroy a elixir.


    "We have also suspected this, tried a variety of detection methods, and checked the classics, and found no signs of poisoning."


    Where is the Elixir Pavilion, not to mention strict security, but also the master of the Elixir, the possibility of poisoning is not high.


    Since it says no, it should not be.


    "Let''s take a look!"


    The second-grade alchemist got up and came to Zhang Zhang, looked down at the Blood Mist Flower, and after a while, his brows were tightly wrinkled, his eyes hesitated.


    "The petals lose their luster, the branches droop, and the spirit of this blood mist flower is gradually lost. This is a characteristic of extremely reduced vitality." After watching it for a while, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "How can the vitality of the fifth-level elixir be The loss is so obvious?"


    "There are black spots on the petals, is it a bite?"


    His eyes suddenly widened, and he expressed an extremely bold conjecture.


    "Spirit Eater?!" All the pharmacists stood up fiercely, looking at the second-rank alchemist, "Master Lin Dan, are you sure?"


    "The spirit bite is as fine as a pinhole, it is difficult to recognize with the naked eye, and likes to gather. Numerous spirit bites gather together to form black spots and live by consuming spiritual power. This is indeed the feature.


    Many pharmacists shivered and looked at the little black spots on the petals with horror, and their bodies were slightly away, even the second-grade alchemy master was "pedaling."


    "Pedal" backed three steps in a row.


    "You don''t have to panic. The spirit eater lives on the spiritual energy that devours people. We have confirmed the black spots on the blood mist flower. There are no life features in it. It is definitely not a spirit eater!" Appeased.


    Hearing the promise of Director Zhang, all the talents took a sigh of relief and once again set their sights on Xuewuhua.


    "Have you ever tried Wood Spirit Liquid?"


    After hesitating for a while, the Second Grade Alchemist could not help asking again.


    Mu Lingye can improve the vitality of plants and stimulate the potential of plants. Even dying dead trees can renew their vitality.


    "I''ve tried it, but...it''s not very useful!" Manager Zhang shook his head again Even Mu Lingye is useless? "


    This time not only the second-rank alchemist, but also the other pharmacists, all with dignified faces, frowned.


    The price of wood spirit liquid is very expensive. It is made by the elves using the tributaries of the fountain of life. It can be regarded as the first choice for healing elixir. Is this useless?


    Not very useful, it means that the state of the blood mist flower has reached an extremely pessimistic state, I am afraid that human power can not reverse it.


    "I have a set of wood-based exercises. Let me try..."


    "I have a magic weapon with wood properties, you can also try it."


    The pharmacists either used powerful methods or discussed why the blood mist flower became so.


    However, under such fierce discussions, Su Yu sat with his eyes closed, as if asleep, Han Dapeng was very enthusiastic to help him fan the side... (Accounting as a mountain king..8888962)- -(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 65: Lin Danshi

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "It''s really embarrassing, this is the first time I have seen this kind of blood mist flower disease, I can''t help it!"


    "Yeah, Mr. Zhang, we really have no choice, sorry."


    "We are not good at learning, and deserve our love for President Zhang..."


    ...


    After some discussion, the pharmacists shook their heads, all embarrassed and bitter.


    After half a day of discussion, I didn''t even know what disease the blood mist flower had, and the treatment was impossible to start. It was really embarrassing.


    "This����"


    Seeing the expressions of everyone, President Zhang couldn''t help but reveal a deep disappointment. This blood mist flower was cultivated by the Ling Yao Pavilion at a great cost. As a treasure of the town pavilion, it is self-evident to the value of the Ling Yao Pavilion. Metaphor.


    "Master Lin Dan, I wonder if you have a good plan?"


    Zhang Guanguan asked the second-rank alchemist who narrowed his eyes and looked at the Blood Mist Flower, holding a slight fluke and asked.


    "Oh, I have a way to give it a try." Master Lin Dan''s words made President Zhang look upset, looking at him expectantly, but listening to Master Lin Dan continued, "However, President Zhang didn''t ask the other side first. That little friend, I think he sat there as soon as he came in and slept there, either because he was confident or looked down on me, and disdained to communicate with me."


    A hint of anger flashed in Lin Dan''s eyes, and the direction of speech was facing Su Yu.


    At this time, Su Yu still kept his eyes closed, and Han Dapeng''s appearance in his clothes was out of tune with everyone in the hall.


    Hearing Dr. Lin''s words, everyone first froze, and at the same time turned their attention to Su Yu. He did not say a word from the beginning, like a dumb, and this look, where is the blood mist flower? Seeing a doctor, clearly came to vacation.


    "This guy has been sitting still forever!"


    "Don''t just move, it''s simply sleeping, not even saying a word!"


    "Not only, but also to help him fan the wind with his men! What a system!"


    "Where did this guy pop up? The general apothecary saw that we didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. He actually had such a big shelf."


    "Our casual communication will definitely benefit him a lot, he actually sleeps? It is stupid!"


    Everyone showed contempt.


    "Master Lin Dan, he is just a little apothecary. The discussion between us can only be blamed. It is better to shut up. It will disturb Lin Dan when he saves time." A pharmacist immediately flattered. .


    "Huh! You can''t look like people. This little friend really may have any special means." Lin Danshi continued with a cold sneer. Everyone understands that this is to embarrass Su Yu.


    Manager Zhang hesitated for a moment and looked over: "Brother Su Xiao..."


    This little brother was recommended by Mr. Zhao, and it should have something special. However, this expression makes him a little strange.


    Hearing the shouting of Director Zhang, Su Yu woke up from a false sleep and looked puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaoyou, we just discussed this blood mist flower''s disease. I don''t know what you think about this disease?" Lin Dan said preemptively, and the amiable look on his face seemed to be really asking for advice.


    "Illness? High opinion?" Su Yu was stunned. He didn''t know anything about it, otherwise he wouldn''t hear him fall asleep. How could he have any opinion and shook his head blankly.


    "Then I don''t know if the children know the law of defense?"


    The method of discriminating medicine is the most basic method of observing elixir. Identifying elixir and understanding the status of elixir are essential. Even the apothecary should master it.


    "I don''t know." Su Yu honestly shook his head again.


    Wow--


    Everyone looked at him in disbelief, and did not even know how to distinguish the medicine. How did he get the medal of the apothecary? Is it a liar? For a time, the look of Su Yu changed from contempt to contempt.


    "Hahaha, this little friend may have been sleepy for a while." Lin Dan teacher laughed, he wanted to embarrass Su Yu, but he didn''t think that Su Yu was a scumbag, and he didn''t need to help himself, he dug himself. Pit.


    Then he didn''t look at Su Yu, turned his head to President Zhang, and said proudly: "Master Zhang, my secret method was learned from an inadvertent piece of scrap, and it is not difficult to save your blood mist!"


    "Please also ask Master Lin Dan for help, Ling Yao Pavilion is very grateful!" General Manager Zhang immediately bowed to Master Lin Dan and said sincerely.


    "But..." Master Lin Dan''s words turned sharply, "This secret method consumes a lot of energy, and if this blood mist flower is cured, I will choose five elixir in the Lingyao Pavilion!"


    Five strains!


    President Zhang''s face changed, and the original reward was only three. This Lin Danshi really was a big lion''s mouth, and directly added two!


    "Okay!" After a moment of hesitation, President Zhang gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Oh, General Manager Zhang is really refreshing!" Teacher Lin Dan smiled, and then said: "I Lin someone is always like one, not like some arrogant swindlers, since I said I can save you, I can definitely help you Blood Mist Flower Healed."


    He said that Sang cursed Huai, aimed at Su Yu.


    "Please also ask Master Lin Dan to help me in the elixir pavilion, you will be my eternal friend in elixir pavilion." Mr. Zhang said with a bow again.


    "Yeah, Master Lin Dan, you can use your means to open my eyes!"


    "Lin Dan is willing to shoot, this blood mist flower is already half of the life..."


    ...


    Everyone, you put me around Lin Dan, saying flatteringly.


    "This kind of technique was originally a secret. I won''t show it in front of outsiders." Lin Dan squinted his eyes to enjoy the flattery of everyone, and the corners of his mouth were raised. "But if you are blessed today, I will make an exception. ."


    "Thank you Master Lin Dan for your love. This is just a feeling of mentoring and apprenticeship for me and so on." These people are also thick-skinned. What do they say? I heard goose bumps in Su Yu''s body~www .novelhall.com~ You are welcome. "Lin Dan Shi laughed, took out three silver needles and held it in his hand."


    These three silver needles are of different lengths, the short one is only one inch, and the long foot is four inches. I don''t know what kind of material is used, and the whole body flashes white light.


    "Rejuvenation!"


    Someone couldn''t help but exclaimed, staring at the three silver needles with wide eyes, as if earning a second glance.


    "The rejuvenation shot, this blood mist flower can be saved!


    This spring needle is exactly what Lin Danshi is most famous for.


    "Master Zhang, my spring needle will pierce the blood mist flowers, you must not interrupt me because of my heartache." Lin Dan said leisurely.


    "Despite Master Lin Dan''s action, I promise that no one will disturb the master!" Mr. Zhang''s expression was awe-inspiring, and Tiger Eye swept the entire hall. It was a warning to everyone and promised. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 66: You can鈥檛... I鈥檓 coming!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "The three stitches I used to rejuvenate the rejuvenation needle have a magical effect on the elixir, which can greatly enhance the vitality of the elixir!" Master Lin Dan walked to the blood mist flower and continued to show off, "I am not sick of the blood mist flower. I��ve heard of it, but as long as I use the three needles this spring, no matter what disease it is, it can only be crushed in the face of extremely strong vitality!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they didn''t dare to blink, for fear of missing this wonderful scene.


    "The first stitch of three stitches of rejuvenation-lock your life!"


    Master Lin Dan looked dignified, took a needle in his hand, and instantly inserted it into the root of the Blood Mist with a thunderous speed.


    With the insertion of the silver needle, this blood mist flower actually shuddered with humanity, and the originally closed petals relaxed a lot.


    "This... works!"


    Many pharmacists looked at each other with joy, cheered, and looked at Master Lin Dan in admiration.


    "Shut up! Just watch it quietly!" Master Lin Dan burst into tears, making everyone quiet down. "If someone disturbs me again, please go out!"


    At this time, Master Lin Dan was the focus of everyone. Everyone shrank their necks, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Second Needle Rejuvenation-Second Spirit!"


    The second needle fell on the branch of the flower. When the second needle fell, the black spots on the blood mist flower began to dissipate quickly.


    Everyone was exhilarated, but they were photographed in the majesty of Lin Dan, and they dared not make a sound.


    "Oh, the second stitch is completed, the blood fortune''s fortune-telling is preserved." Lin Dan teacher smiled complacently.


    "The third stitch of rejuvenation-every spring!"


    Lin Dan��s voice was full of majesty. As the third needle fell, the petals of the whole blood mist flower began to shine, a look of vitality.


    At this time, Lin Dan��s forehead was already covered with sweat, looking at the blood mist flower, stroking his beard, and nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, Mr. Zhang, look at this blood mist flower, but also return satisfaction?"


    "Hahaha, satisfied, Master Lin Dan is indeed a master, and the Lingyao is grateful!" Manager Zhang looked at the Blood Mist Flower and laughed, looking very satisfied.


    "Master Lin Dan, this is a good way to admire!"


    "I knew that what could not be done if Lin Dan was out?"


    "Three stitches this spring, absolutely!"


    ...


    "You don''t have to compliment me. On the way to Pill Medicine, I''m just taking a first look." Lin Dan''s "modest" smile looked at Su Yu. "Hehe, Xiaoyou, the pharmacist has a very delicate journey, wide coverage, and talent. It is indispensable to diligence. Although you are lucky to become an apothecary, you can''t be proud and arrogant. You still need to learn constantly." Lin Danshi''s words also attracted attention to Su Yu, and said hypocritically.


    "Master Lin Dan, he doesn��t even understand the way to distinguish medicines. 80% of the medals of the apothecary are stolen, just a liar. I��m fortunate to see that the three needles of your rejuvenation are already a great blessing. Which deserves your condescension. Preach."


    "Hey-this is bad. The so-called thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t bully young people. The future achievements of this little friend may not be under me." Lin Danshi continued, ironically, if it was ordinary people I absolutely thought that Lin Dan was kind enough to speak for himself.


    "Hahaha, Master Lin Dan laughed. The medal of his spiritual apothecary''s origin is unknown. It should be checked carefully. If this medal is used to cheat, wouldn''t we discredit our pharmacist?"


    "That''s fine, little friend, if you can tell the way to distinguish the medicine, this medal can still be kept, otherwise it''s better to take it down." Lin Danshi''s mouth slightly raised, and the "kind" eyes looked at Su Yu That��s what he wants.


    "I don''t know." Su Yu shook his head.


    "I don''t know, then take down the Medusa''s medal!"


    "To deceive as an aphrodisiac, we can capture on the spot!"


    ...


    This Lin Dan master was clearly targeting Su Yu, and the pharmacists pointed their finger at Su Yu in order to please Lin Dan master.


    "Who dares to take a step closer, I break his leg!" Han Dapeng took a step forward, protecting him in front of Su Yu, and the warrior''s momentum exploded, glaring at everyone.


    "Master Zhang, this is your thing in the elixir pavilion, don''t you just sit back and watch?"


    The pharmacist was not good at fighting. He was photographed in Han Dapeng''s momentum, and he looked at Zhang Zhang one by one.


    "This..." President Zhang looked a little hesitant, but Su Yu, who was recommended by Mr. Zhao, was unsure for a while.


    "Why? Isn''t the Lingyao Pavilion trying to shield this kid from success? No wonder he can get the Meditation of the Lingyao Master at a young age. Wouldn''t it have been given to him by the Lingyao Pavilion!"


    "My Spirit Medicine Pavilion always enforces the law impartially, and there is no such thing as sheltering. We still need to check the matter of the Medication Medal, and we cannot injustice good people." President Zhang changed his face and said immediately.


    "I don''t even know the way to distinguish medicines, is it still necessary to check?"


    President Zhang looked dull, and he was speechless for a while.


    "Your name is Lin Dan Shi." At this moment, Su Yu from the side suddenly stood up and said, looking at Lin Dan Shi, his face full of strange colors.


    Is this guy eating a dynamite bag, aiming at me everywhere, this big king looks so annoying?


    "Exactly!" Lin Dan''s brow furrowed slightly, dissatisfied with Su Yu''s attitude, his forehead raised, and said coldly.


    "Are you sure this blood mist flower is cured?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "Hahaha, I am someone in Dongzhou County who has some fame. I don��t joke about my reputation, and although my medicine is not the best, it is second to none in Dongzhou County. I said healed is healed!" Lin Dan teacher smiled and looked at Su Yu contemptuously, "I will not do some deception to some people."


    "Master Lin Dan, why don''t you tell more of this kind of people, take back his Medusa Medal directly, and grab it!" The pharmacists on the side were all eager to try. If it wasn''t for Han Dapeng, Su Yu would have been caught to please Lin Dan. .


    "Lin... Master Lin Dan, this, this..."


    A pharmacist suddenly shuddered and his pupils widened, as if he saw something incredible, pointing behind Master Lin Dan.


    "Hmm, what''s up?"


    Everyone turned their heads, and then they all exclaimed.


    How can this be����


    I saw that UU Kanshu ''s original gorgeous blood mist flowers became weak again, the flowers lost their luster, and the black spots on their bodies almost covered the entire flowers. The situation was even worse than just now.


    Everyone feels that this blood mist flower is at stake!


    This this����


    "Impossible! How is this possible!?" Master Lin Dan shouted suddenly and excitedly, and ran to the blood mist flower.


    Then, his pupils dilated sharply, making a scream: "My rejuvenation needle!"


    But I saw that the original silver rejuvenation needle has become dull and dull, and the whole body has become black, which must be abandoned.


    This is how to do?


    Manager Zhang''s brows are all pimples, and looking at the current situation, Xuewuhua will definitely not survive for an hour.


    "Well, since neither of you... then I''ll come!" Su Yu said leisurely when everyone was at a loss... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshandang as King)

 Chapter 67: 998 only 998

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "What? Are you coming?"


    "Huh? A spiritual apothecary tells us that we can''t?"


    "It''s all this way and I want to continue to cheat, it''s just to death!"


    "This kid is beginning to fail to recognize himself!"


    ...


    Everyone turned their eyes to Su Yu, as if to look at a fool who didn''t know that the sky was thick.


    Even Lin Dan, who had already reached the frantic edge, calmed down and looked at Su Yu quietly.


    A large group of our pharmacists and alchemists are helpless. You, a counterfeit apothecary, actually said you came? Why are you here?


    And the state of this blood mist flower is obviously much worse than it was just now. It is not an exaggeration to describe it with a line of life. Now even Dan Sheng may not be sure to save it.


    "Su Xiaoyou, can you really save?" Zhang Zhang couldn''t care so much at this time, and could only grasp the last life-saving straw.


    "You can give it a try." Su Yu nodded slightly.


    "but����"


    "If there is any requirement, Su Xiaoyou said." Zhang general manager said.


    "I need to take a closer look at the Blood Mist Flower."


    "This is natural!" Director Zhang directly let go.


    Before coming to the Blood Mist Flower, Su Yu could smell a scorched smell. The Blood Mist Flower itself should have a fragrant fragrance, which turned into a smell at this time, and the black spots The rate of diffusion has also become extremely fast, and now more than half of the area has been covered.


    really����


    Su Yu came to a conclusion-this flower is really sick, as for other conclusions-naturally there is no.


    I don''t know if this half-dead blood mist flower can be collected by the system.


    After a moment of pondering, Su Yu slowly reached out and touched the petals of the Blood Mist Flower.


    Nonsense!


    The pupils of the pharmacists shrank slightly, and then they all looked at Su Yu with sarcasm in their eyes, and sneered.


    The more advanced elixir, the more particular about touch, not to mention that the blood mist flower is already in such a critical condition, maybe this touch will die!


    This kid is really a liar!


    Manager Zhang also felt a little wrong, and he wanted to stop it, but he finally gritted his teeth and restrained it.


    "Ding--"


    "Five-level elixir, blood mist flower is detected (the soil where this flower is planted is problematic, causing this flower to be in danger, it is recommended to use a five-level fertilizer), and unlock the seeds of blood mist flower."


    "Collect one fifth-level elixir seed, +2 insight."


    With two points of savvy added, Su Yu felt his brain cleared a lot, and the speed of King Shan��s mind in his body suddenly accelerated by 30%.


    Is it true that perception has something to do with cultivation skills, can it increase the speed of cultivation?


    "Brother Su, how are you?" Zhang Su couldn''t help but asked when he saw Su Yu stunned.


    "This flower can be saved!" Su Yu smiled slightly and said to herself.


    "Huh? Can it be saved?" The pharmacists were all stunned. This is too big to be blown. The blood mist is like this. Can you still vow to save? Isn��t it humble? I really thought that I was Dan Sheng.


    "Nonsense! Buzzwords!"


    "Hahaha, a psychic pharmacist who dared to speak in front of so many of us is really ridiculous!"


    "Oh, let''s take a look at the apothecary''s method."


    ...


    "This little apothecary friend, I don''t know if you can see what disease this blood mist flower is suffering from. If you speak it out, let us "learn to learn!" Lin Dan looked at Su Yu coldly.


    This kid clearly wanted to hit his face. He didn''t even know how to distinguish the medicine. How could he know the symptoms of this blood mist flower.


    "Okay, since Master Lin Dan asked with humility, I will barely make it difficult for you to be your teacher." Su Yu''s words made Master Lin Dan''s face gloomy and watery, and the cold light in his eyes flickered, so you should be my teacher? Arrogant child, wait for you to fail and see how I teach you!


    "This blood mist flower is not sick!"


    "Hahaha, nonsense!" Master Lin Dan looked at Su Yu with a sneer. "This flower is like this, do you say it is not ill?"


    Su Yu nodded, "It''s really not sick, it''s just that there is something wrong with the soil it is planting!"


    "what?"


    "Impossible! This kid talks nonsense!"


    "Your kid knows a fart! The soil for planting the fifth-level elixir must have been carefully screened by the elixir pavilion. You said the soil has problems?"


    ...


    President Zhang''s complexion was not very good either. He looked at Su Yu and said, "Su Xiaoyou, this soil is the best quality soil selected by my Lingya Pavilion around the entire Dongzhou County. There can be no problem."


    The Lingyao Pavilion has always been stable, and he has personally inspected it. How can he choose the soil in question?


    Su Yu''s wonderful performances again and again, he really had to wonder if he was introduced by Zhao Lao.


    "If General Zhang doesn''t believe it, he can take a common elixir to try." Su Yu said with a sworn promise.


    Manager Zhang nodded, and soon someone sent a first-level elixir.


    The Elixir Pavilion deserves to be an expert in Elixir, and effortlessly planted this first-level Elixir into the soil of Blood Mist.


    The pharmacist was originally a good-looking, but only for a moment, the first-level elixir instantly lost its luster, and like the blood mist flower, began to grow black spots.


    "This... how could this be?"


    "How is it possible?" Master Lin Dan''s eyes almost glared out, his face turned into a donkey liver.


    Actually the reason of the soil!


    Everyone''s eyes to Su Yu changed, and then they glanced at Lin Dan Master without a trace, one with no ability to show off, and one with the ability to hide, the gap between life is really big.


    "Please also give Su Xiaoyou a helping hand, the Ling Yao Pavilion is very grateful!" Director Zhang immediately greeted him, bowed respectfully to Su Yugong, and his voice was sincere.


    Blood mist flowers can''t be seen at a glance. Now even if they know the cause of the soil, it can''t be transplanted. Blood mist flowers can''t stand the toss, and only Su Yu can count on it.


    "Although Zhang Zhang is relieved I have something to improve the soil and make sure that the blood mist can be kept intact." Su Yu patted his chest and promised.


    Manager Zhang''s eyes lit up and asked expectantly: "I don''t know what Su Xiaoyou said?"


    "It is a kind of spirit. As long as this thing is put in the soil, the quality of the soil will be improved, which is more conducive to the growth of the elixir." Su Yu''s words made Zhang Zhang''s eyes brighter and brighter, rubbing his palms and watching Su Yu.


    "But this creature is extremely scarce and expensive..." Su Yu remarked a little embarrassedly.


    "Price is not a problem, Su Xiaoyou said, but it''s okay." Mr. Zhang said rudely.


    "General Manager Zhang is too polite. I will give you a discount based on your friendship." Su Yu laughed, rubbing his fingers, exposing a white tooth, and said, "Just nine hundred and ninety-eight high-grade spirit stones ."


    That looks like a profiteer, 998, really as long as 998, what is hesitant, you can��t buy a loss, you can��t be fooled... (Zhanshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhanshan is the king )

 Chapter 68: Do you... dare to gamble?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Nine hundred and ninety-eight top spirit stones?


    Everyone was afraid to take a breath of breath. Master Lin Dan was going to take two more elixir in the medicine garden, and Su Yu was even more direct, asking for 998 high-grade spirit stones. Some fight.


    This kid is ill. Actually, he only needs spirit stones. You have to know that there are many things that are priceless and unavailable. Many things can''t be bought with spirit stones. Sure enough, he is a wild boy who has never seen the world.


    "No problem!" Manager Zhang was stunned for a while, then said cheerfully. Although there are many 998 spirit stones, the spirit medicine pavilion is rich and rich, and it is quickly taken over.


    If it can really save the blood mist flower, it is worth this price!


    Mei Zizi collected the spirit stone, and Su Yu opened the system''s shopping mall, and bought a bag of five-level fertilizer in it.


    The price of Grade 5 fertilizer is five million gold coins. Su Yu made a profit of 4.98 million when he changed hands. If he did not collect the spirit stone, he would not be able to afford the Grade 5 fertilizer.


    "Thank you Mr. Zhang for coming, this is the spirit." Su Yumei smiled.


    Everyone looked at Su Yu''s palms with great eyes, and they were all ready to open their eyes.


    But I saw that Su Yu was holding a white square bag in his hand, and the bag was bulging. He also wrote the four characters "Five-level fertilizer" on the bag. It looked very ordinary. It looked like it was bought from an ordinary market Things are not like spirits at all.


    "This is..." Manager Zhang only felt that his head was dizzy, but he couldn''t make a turn, and bought 98 of these top grade spirit stones?


    fertilizer? what is this?


    Everyone looked at each other with a look of dumb face, and had never heard of this kind of thing. If it was not Su Yu who had just found out the cause of the blood mist flower, it must have been bombarded as a liar. .


    "Pooh-hahaha, it''s a big joke!" Master Lin Dan''s beard trembles with laughter, and his eyes fall on the bag of fertilizer in Su Yu''s hands. "It''s just such a thing, actually selling at such a high price, but also Claimed to save the blood mist flower?"


    Then he smiled coldly and looked at Su Yu, "Boy, your deceit is too low-level! Really treat us all as fools?"


    "Stupid-fuck!"


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Master Lin Dan''s pupils suddenly enlarged and looked at Su Yu in disbelief, as if he was still not sure what he had just heard.


    "You''re so stupid-fucking."


    Master Lin Dan''s face suddenly turned extremely red, and his whole body began to tremble, pointing at Su Yu, "You... dare you scold me?"


    "You always barked at me, what''s wrong with me?" Su Yu shook his head indifferently and sneered.


    "You...you..." Master Lin Dan''s unsteady chest ups and downs, obviously angered.


    Take a breath, "I think you are afraid I will debunk you!"


    Then his eyes light up, yes, this kid is afraid of debunking himself!


    The breath was enough in an instant, the chest was firm, and the style was restored again. Looking at everyone, he said with confidence, "I dare say that this so-called fertilizer has no effect at all!"


    "Wow--"


    Lin Dan��s so determined words suddenly made everyone fry.


    "I also feel this way. How can such a common thing work for the fifth-level elixir?"


    "Yeah, we haven''t heard of any fertilizer, and I don''t think it''s reliable."


    "Bacheng is a fool, Master Lin Dan must have discovered something."


    ...


    When Lin Dan saw that there was such a person who supported himself, he felt more confident in the moment, and his head was higher. He glanced at Su Yu with complacent eyes, and continued: "The so-called fertilizer can improve the soil is just a word of evasion. Wait until he leaves. When I get to the Lingyao Pavilion, I am afraid that I will directly take 998 high-grade spirit stones and leave Dongzhou County. Even if this fertilizer is useless, we can find him!"


    "We discussed various reasons before, but he didn''t guess the soil, so he pretended to be the soil, and he was lucky to get him right! He actually just wanted to use this to deceive the spirit stone!" Lin Dan Shiyue said The more excited, the complacent smile appeared in the corner of the mouth.


    "Yeah, if this fertilizer is fake, we don''t even know where to find him."


    "Improve the soil, the time is definitely not short, he just delays it!"


    "It was Lin Dan who was very knowledgeable and saw through the scam at a glance!"


    "We should have thought that this kid didn''t even know how to distinguish medicines. How can he see that there is a problem with this soil, it must be blinded!"


    ...


    Su Yu is also dumbfounded. This Nima''s are all a group of dumb-to be forced, so easy to be fooled, did I say that it will take a long time to improve the soil?


    After seeing Su Yu dumbfounded, Lin Dan thought that he was talking, and his face turned red with excitement, and his heart rose immediately, his eyes were staring at Su Yu, and he chased after winning: "You said that this fertilizer is effective, then you dare to follow me Make a bet?!"


    "Gamble?" Su Yu stunned slightly and smiled, "What bet?"


    "If you lose, give me a horse as a cow and serve tea and water." Master Lin Dan squinted at Su Yu. "Boy, if you can follow me, it''s a blessing from the previous generation, and I will point you at will. One or two is enough for your whole life."


    "If I lose, then in turn, I will be your man!"


    "Do you want to be my man?" Su Yu''s eyes widened as if he heard some funny jokes.


    Can my King Wangshan be joined by ordinary people? You don''t have to be my own if you want to be my man.


    "System, check the situation of this Lin Dan teacher."


    "Ding--"


    "Lin Tianyi, second grade alchemist, moderate martial arts talent, middle and high alchemy talent, exaggerated personality, likes to show off, but heavy promises, very important to their reputation, you can join Dawangshan."


    I wipe, such people can actually join Dawang Mountain.


    Lin Tianyi looked at Su Yu''s surprised look smiled slightly, "You heard it right, if you win, I will give you as a man, I Lin someone always said one thing, spit a nail, you ...Dare you gamble?"


    "Master Lin Dan, how can this kid compare with you, you are really too bad to do this."


    "Yeah, Master Lin Dan, he really cured the blood mist flower, you just give him some benefits."


    "This kid follows you, a blessing he has cultivated in his eight lifetimes. Even if he loses, he will make a lot of money."


    ...


    In the face of the compliments of everyone, Master Lin Dan��s smile was even worse, and he waved his hand casually. It was really a style of excellence. "I am born equal, I naturally will not bully the juniors by his own generation. If he loses, he will be my hand. I��ll lose and I��ll be his man. It��s fair! Moreover, I have someone in Lin who has been on the scene for decades. I haven��t seen any scenes. I think I still have vision. I��m sure he is a liar!��


    Then, he looked at Su Yu with deep eyes, his face shining with fascinating self-confidence, "Are you... dare you to gamble?" (Zhan Jishan is king....8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is king)

 Chapter 69: Effect of fertilizer

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Su Yu is really curious, where did his confidence come from.


    Lin Tianyi, who is truly as his name is, is so arrogant that he thinks that Laozi is the best in the world.


    However, since he satisfies the conditions to join Dawang Mountain, Su Yu will naturally not miss it and immediately nodded, "Well, I bet you!"


    "Hahaha, refreshing!"


    Lin Tian smiled, as if the winning ticket was holding, "Since the bet has been used since the fertilizer was used, we have to wait until the blood mist flower improves!"


    "This is nature."


    General Manager Zhang also sighed in relief. This situation is naturally the best for the Lingyao Pavilion, so I am not afraid that Su Yu will really run away.


    "Oh, Su Xiaoyou, I don''t know how... how to use fertilizer?" Zhang Guanguan glanced at the fertilizer for a long time, and he didn''t think about any way out.


    "It''s simple." Su Yu easily tore the fertilizer, and then sprinkled it on the soil of the blood mist flower casually, easily said: "Yes."


    Is this... OK?


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped slightly, the corners of his mouth twitched, I don''t know what to say, are you sure you are not teasing us?


    "Hahaha, it seems that you have given up resistance, even if I won." Lin Tianyi smiled with his head tilted up, and then stood aside as if waiting for Su Yu''s worship, "Relax, you I won��t treat you badly even if I��ll be my man in the future."


    Su Yu rolled his eyes helplessly. Which eye of you saw me give up?


    Shaking his head, he was too lazy to care for him, and he focused on Blood Mist.


    But I saw that the **** mist flower that had been languishing slightly raised his head, and the flowers also stretched a bit. A gust of wind blew through, and the branches swayed with the wind, and they have recovered a little vitality.


    Manager Zhang''s eyes are bright, and there is a play!


    With the penetration of chemical fertilizers, those soils seem to have life, and there are actually signs of flow. Slowly "eat" these chemical fertilizers...


    Will it work soon? No one can believe what he sees, and he looks shocked.


    "Well?" Lin Tian didn''t respond to him for a long time at first sight. His brow frowned, he was puzzled in his heart, and he turned his head. At this moment, he almost bit his tongue.


    "This... this... how is this possible?"


    "Snapped!"


    Lin raised his hand one day without hesitation and gave himself a big slap in the face, grinning at the painful teeth.


    Not a dream! This is actually true!


    Slowly, the black spots on the Blood Mist Flower had gradually disappeared, and even the originally shrunken branches were straightened up and began to regenerate.


    "Master Zhang, how do you see this blood mist flower now?" Su Yu asked with a slight smile.


    "Su Xiaoyou is worthy of being introduced by Mr. Zhao. Sure enough, I really admire it. This blood mist flower is alive!" President Zhang with a smile on his face bowed to Su Yu again, " Thank you Su Xiaoyou, and you will be my eternal friend in the elixir."


    "Slow!" But seeing Lin Tian''s complexion, looking at Su Yu, "I don''t believe this fertilizer is really useful, this blood mist flower may just be back to the light, I want to check this blood mist flower!"


    There is indeed a case of rejuvenation of the elixir. The effect of this fertilizer is too fast, and others must not doubt it. The words are reasonable and everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    President Zhang glanced at Su Yu and saw that Su Yu nodded and said, "Okay, let''s check it."


    Lin Tian stepped forward, his face eager, his hands stretched carefully towards the branches of the blood mist flowers, his movements were extremely gentle, his hands came from the bottom up, carefully lifted, his eyes blinked Blinking stared at the lines and leaves on the branches, and then looked at the flowers.


    Hiss~~~


    The shock on Lin Tianyi''s face grew thicker and deeper, his pupils widened, and he couldn''t help but take a breath. Where did the whole person froze, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Master Lin Dan, how is it?"


    Someone couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "Blood mist flower''s state has been extremely stable, and vitality is even more...it is going to be exuberant many times..." Lin Tian whispered, and he only felt that his worldview collapsed, blood mist flower was so inexplicable. Was it cured?


    "Now that he has been cured, then Master Lin Dan, should you also fulfill your promise." Han Dapeng smiled coldly and looked at Lin Tianyi proudly, only feeling bright on his face, very proud.


    Lin Tianyi''s face was stiff, and then he sneered, "I Lin someone always said that, since the bet loses, then I would like to bet on the service, and then you will be your men and wait for the dispatch."


    "Wow--"


    The pharmacists in the entire hall widened their eyes, looked at Lin Tianyi, and then looked at Su Yu, and suddenly a sense of ridiculousness emerged. The tangy Master Lin Dan really wanted to do something for this hairy kid?


    This kind of thing is really unheard of...


    "You are really embarrassed, since the blood mist flower has been cured by this little friend, then please leave! You will be paid by everyone, I will send it to you." Since the blood mist flower is saved After that, it was time to give Su Yu the corresponding reward, and President Zhang began to chase away.


    "it is good!"


    "Farewell!"


    "Master Zhang, I''ll leave now!"


    ...


    After listening to Zhang''s order to **** guests, everyone turned around and left.


    But before going out, his eyes gave Su Yu a look, his eyes full of envy, the medicine garden of the Lingyao Pavilion was not accessible to ordinary people, they were all pharmacists, and the attraction of the elixir to them was not so big. .


    Moreover, this guy is too mysterious. If he asks three times, he doesn��t know what to say. The method is also surprisingly random, but it is always unexpected. The so-called fertilizer is really amazing.


    Just putting it in the soil can improve the soil, and even save the blood mist flower, it is really against the sky.


    Soon There are only four people left in the room: Su Yu, General Manager Zhang, Tianyi Lin and Han Dapeng.


    "Su Xiaoyou, everyone, please follow me." Zhang said, and then took the lead toward another wooden door at the back of the hall.


    Through the wooden door, the scenery in front of me was suddenly bright, and it was an extremely empty square.


    Crossing the square is an extremely long promenade. The promenade twists and turns, and you can''t see your head at a glance, and you don''t know where to go.


    Walking down the promenade, there is a stone arch bridge in front of it, the water flowing under the bridge, and green flowers and plants growing on both sides, the scenery is pleasant, just like a paradise.


    Through the stone bridge, as far as the eye can see, there is a small wooden door, and the word pharmacy is engraved on the plaque of the wooden door, which looks very ordinary.


    Walking across the stone bridge, it is a spacious and flat ground that leads directly to the gate of the medicine garden.


    "The medicine garden is the important place of my medicine pharmacy, so after entering the medicine garden, please don''t move around, and don''t damage the medicine in the medicine garden." President Zhang said while walking... (Accounting as a king. .8888962)--(accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 70: Lin Tian 1s self-complaint

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Su Yu and others nodded, and then entered the medicine garden with General Manager Zhang.


    Upon entering the pharmacy, countless elixir of incense came along with the refreshing breeze, refreshing and refreshing.


    Eyes swept at random, different potions were everywhere, dazzling.


    "Aoki Flower is actually Aoki Flower!" Lin Tian raised his eyes and could not help exclaiming.


    "This is Mu Ling Guo!"


    "Hanyang Grass!"


    "There are actually green bamboo!"


    ...


    Following General Manager Zhang all the way, Lin Tianyi''s mouth never stopped, and he wished to pull his eyes down to see his face flushed with excitement.


    He had never seen so many medicinal herbs, and now, looking at everything in front of him, his mouth could not help but open into an "o" shape.


    This medicine garden is huge. There are at least hundreds of elixir in it, and it takes only 20 minutes to walk to half.


    President Zhang took a step, but saw an old man with white hair and white hair lying on his back on a lawn in the center of the medicine garden, facing the sky, squinting his eyes, and he was very comfortable.


    "Have seen Old Wu." Chief Zhang listened half a meter away from the old man and respectfully said.


    The old man, known as Wu Lao, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Yu and others.


    "The medicine garden of the Lingyao Pavilion has not been visited by outsiders for ten years." His voice was mute, like a bell from an ancient time, with a little displeasure in his words.


    "Lao Wu, it was this little brother who gave the blood mist flowers to heal, and this little brother was recommended by Lao Zhao." President Zhang felt his displeasure and quickly stepped forward, looking at him Su Yu, introduced:


    "This is Mr. Wu who is in charge of guarding the drug garden.


    "Younger Su Yu, have seen old Wu." Su Yu did not dare to neglect and stepped forward.


    The vast medicine garden Lingyao Pavilion was actually only handed over to Wu Wu''s management. It can be seen that Wu Lao''s weight, Wu Daoxiu is certainly good!


    "Recommended by Mr. Zhao? It can come into his eyes. No wonder he can cure the blood mist flowers." Wu Lao finally opened his half-squinted eyes slightly and looked up and down at Su Yu, with a meaningful meaning, "Since he is cured Blood Mist Flower, Elixir Pavilion speaks naturally, you can choose three Elixir at will."


    "The medicine gardens in the east are all second-level elixir, the medicine gardens in the south are third-level elixir, and the medicine garden in the west is four-level elixir, please look at it slowly, but, I The ugly words are at the front..." Wu Lao chuckled and touched his white beard, his eyes swept over Su Yu, "If anyone dares to have small movements, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Su Yu nodded and went to the east medicine garden without hesitation.


    Everyone showed a surprised look, but the east side is only a second-level elixir. Whoever would go to see the second-level elixir at this opportunity would be tempted to choose three fourth-level elixir.


    Lin Tianyi changed his face even more, hurried to keep up, and persuaded him in a hurry, "Don��t be impulsive, Xiaoyou, this is just a second-level elixir in the east. The value is the lowest. We can only choose three strains. Be careful about this opportunity!"


    Although this opportunity is Su Yu''s, but if it is so wasted, he will be distressed.


    "It''s okay, let''s take a look at the second-level elixir first." Su Yu said calmly, as if he didn''t care about the selection of elixir at all.


    What good is the second-level elixir, and no matter how good it is, it can''t be compared to the third-level elixir and the fourth-level elixir. Is this kid stupid?


    "Xiaoyou, I saw a juling grass when I first came here, or should I choose a juling grass first?" Lin Tianyi suggested tentatively.


    "Ju Ling Cao? What is that?" Su Yu asked casually.


    Didn''t Ju Ling Cao know?


    Lin Tian twitched, only to feel that he was almost crazy, a bad hunch in his heart, bitter face, "Little Friends, how much do you know about elixir?"


    "How much?" Su Yu paused, "Know the names of several elixir."


    what?


    Lin Tian almost jumped up, only know how many elixir? Then you choose an elixir of fart.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly: "Ju Ling Cao is the main medicine for refining the obstacle breaker. This obstacle breaker can greatly increase the possibility of breaking through the bottleneck of the martial artist. It is definitely right to choose it!" He was really worried about Su Yu would waste these three opportunities and couldn''t help but seduce with a breakthrough medicine.


    "Oh, remember first." Su Yu just responded lightly.


    "Looking down?" Lin Tian looked more and more bitter, this elixir rookie, don''t choose three garbage to take back, continue: "Then purple blood grass, this grass can not only improve physical fitness, but also refine Pei Yuandan''s main medicine."


    "Oh, remember first."


    I still look down on it?


    Lin Tianyi couldn''t wait to press Su Yu on the ground. The sky was unfair. How could such a good opportunity be given to such a kid? Let me pick three, maybe I will be promoted to the third-grade alchemist.


    Now he has become his men, the future is slim, can not help but sorrow from it, too lazy to say anything, his eyes are wet.


    Not long after, they had reached the medicine garden of the second-level elixir.


    Su Yu squatted down and touched a second-level elixir with his palm.


    "Ding--"


    "Live qi fruit detected (in poor condition), second-level elixir, live qi fruit seed unlocked."


    Bad condition? what''s going on?


    Su Yu was surprised and went on to the next plant...


    "Ding--"


    "Qing Qing Cao (in poor condition), second-level elixir, and Qing Bu Cao seeds are unlocked."


    Su Yu was frowning again, but she was too lazy to continue.


    "Ding--"


    "Ding--"


    ...


    The sweet voice kept thinking in Su Yu''s ear, just like the most beautiful music in the world.


    Su Yu''s physique, savvy, and talents accompanied the continuous growth of this music.


    The effect of savvy is indeed as Su Yu thought, affecting the exercises and martial arts. The higher the savvy, the faster the speed of the mountain king''s heart method in his body.


    Lin Tianyi on the side has been following Su Yu as if he was stupid--it looks like Su Yu has touched every elixir.


    Hey, UU reading wouldn��t be mentally retarded. I don��t know anything about elixir.


    For an entire hour, Su Yucai touched all the second-level elixir, and there were four hundred plants.


    "Okay, let''s go to the drug garden in the south." Su Yu smiled with satisfaction and couldn''t wait to go to the south. This feeling of clearly feeling that his strength was growing was really fascinating.


    Lin Tianyi is already a irresistible look, so, after finishing the second-level elixir is not fun, it seems to have to touch the third-level elixir.


    Looking at the smile on the corner of Su Yu''s mouth, he shivered involuntarily, this guy wouldn''t have any special hobby.


    The medicine garden of the third-level elixir is obviously much thinner than the second-level elixir, and the number of elixir in it is only about one hundred.


    Every five third-level elixir is a bit of an attribute, Su Yumei Zizi once again joined up.


    Lin Tianyi simply found a place and sat down, silently watching Su Yu''s stupid-acting behavior, and he couldn''t help complaining. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 71: Your family is sick!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    After touching the third-level elixir, Su Yu only felt refreshed and clear.


    For every ten second-level elixir or every five third-level elixir plus a little attribute, Su Yu''s trip is very rewarding.


    Physique increased by 25 points, perception increased by 21 points, talent increased by 16 points, but until now, Su Yu still does not know what the role of talent.


    Next is the fourth-level elixir. Each plant of the fourth-level elixir can add a little attribute, so that it is enjoyable.


    Seeing that Su Yu was heading toward the fourth-level elixir, Lin Tian felt a shock, and his heart was hot, and finally got out of his head, and could not wait to follow.


    The fourth-level medicine garden occupies a very large area, but the elixir is sparse and sparse, each growing on one side, and at a glance, it is estimated that even thirty plants are not available.


    Although there are few fourth-level elixir, but the quality of others is high, there are twenty points of attributes, Su Yu wants to step forward when he lifts his feet...


    "Slow!"


    The hoarse voice was a bit hostile, and Su Yu could not help but walk.


    Wu Lao didn''t know when he had stood not far away, and looked at Su Yu with a bad look. General Manager Zhang was also embarrassed and smiled bitterly at Su Yu.


    "Old Wu, what''s wrong?"


    Su Yu was a little strange, and wondered where he offended Wu Lao, asked curiously.


    "Humph!" Wu Laoleng snorted, narrowing his eyes to reveal a gap and staring at Su Yu closely. "Although we agreed to let you choose three elixirs, we did not allow you to leave in my medicine garden. Touch right touch!"


    "Are you provoking me?"


    Su Yu''s face was stiff, and he couldn''t understand how it became provocative. He quickly explained: "Old Wu, the juniors have no intention, just curious to see."


    "Look?" Wu Lao''s face became more ugly. "These elixir are my baby. Do you know how much thought I have spent to take care of these elixir? Can it be touched casually?"


    My baby is being touched by others, and it would be uncomfortable for anyone to change it, let alone the elixir is fragile. Like Su Yu, it feels like a mess. Wu Lao looks hurt in his eyes, if it is not because Su Yu is against the elixir. Yes, it is estimated to have come up desperate.


    Lin Tianyi shook his head incessantly. Look at it and find out the moth. You were elected as a potion to buy vegetables in the vegetable market.


    "Old Wu assured me that I would leave after seeing the fourth-level elixir." Su Yu said immediately.


    what? Still watching? See your sister!


    Wu Lao''s face immediately turned red, shaking his hand out, pointing at Su Yu, shameless, cheeky, think I have lived most of my life, have never seen such a cheeky person! It''s an eye-opener today.


    "You can touch the fourth-level elixir casually? Quickly choose three strains!" Wu Lao waved his hand in anger.


    Lin Tianyi looked trembling and shocked at the side, and couldn��t help but make Su Yu look. Wu Lao was so angry at this time, don��t be stupid again, I��m really annoyed, maybe no one will give you.


    "Old Wu, the juniors are not close to these elixirs, how can they tell whether they are good or bad."


    "Huh?" Wu Lao''s eyes glared, then he was stunned, and then looked at Su Yu with a sneer. "I still heard for the first time that the selection of elixir needs to be close to distinguish good from bad, which is a big joke! "


    "You just say that you want that elixir, I will give you directly!" Wu Lao said impatiently.


    Su Yu shook his head slowly. Twenty strains of fourth-level elixir had to be touched and said: "Lao Wu, according to the observation of the younger generation, all elixir in your medicine garden is sick. ."


    "Boom--"


    Lin Tianyi slumped on the ground with a soft leg, looked up at Su Yu in disbelief, and almost cried out in shock.


    Brother, you are really my dear brother, can this kind of talk be nonsense?


    You just don��t know anything about elixir. You dare to say such a thing and take ignorance as your personality. Are you desperate? This is death to death!


    "what did you say?"


    Wu Lao''s squinted eyes suddenly opened, looking at Su Yu in disbelief, thinking he had misheard.


    "Old Wu, don''t be angry. Just now Su Xiaoyou just made a mistake. Don''t worry about it." Mr. Zhang''s heart twitched fiercely, and he quickly persuaded. He had taught Su Yu''s nonsense long ago, and thought he had already been able to bear enough. He didn''t expect this time to be so explosive.


    "I didn''t make a mistake. The elixir in this medicine garden is indeed sick!"


    "You know what a fart! You are sick! Your whole family is sick!" Wu Lao jumped directly like a cat with a tail in his tail, and the beard around the corner of his mouth flickered. The original old man no longer exists. If it wasn''t for General Manager Zhang to stop, it might have rushed up to pinch Su Yu''s neck.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Wu Lao looked red and stared closely at Su Yu. He slowly pulled out a medal from his waist. A five-pointed star was engraved in the center of the medal with five silver slashes on it.


    Lin Tianyi''s pupil shrank sharply, and his whole body began to tremble, not knowing whether it was because of excitement or fear.


    Fifth Grade Alchemy Master!


    "The only king of Dongzhou County is me!" Wu Lao enjoyed Lin Tianyi''s gaze and proudly said, "How can my understanding of elixir be inferior to that of you, a hairy boy? These elixirs are taken care of by me Next, how could it be sick?"


    Su Yu''s face remained the same, he said: "The juniors have no intention of offending the seniors, but the juniors are telling the truth. If the juniors point out the symptoms of these elixir, will Wu Lao be able to let the juniors pass? ?"


    Even if you don��t hurry to make an apology, it��s fine.


    President Zhang shook his head helplessly, and his intestines were regretful. He should be confessed to him before he came, so that he shouldn''t talk nonsense, and now it''s okay, this kid''s 80% is not saved, he is beating Wu Lao fiercely. Face.


    "Oh, I think you are a dead duck with a tough mouth." Wu Lao laughed angrily, "You say, if you really tell the disease I will not only let you go, you can also choose three more If you can��t say the elixir, then your three elixirs don��t want it!"


    "That junior was ugly."


    Su Yu smiled slightly and walked to the third-level elixir closest to him.


    President Zhang looked at Su Yu, his heart faintly had a bad hunch, and his pupils suddenly enlarged before he could speak.


    But I saw that Su Yu reached out his hand directly and, without thinking about it, took this elixir and uprooted it, and there was a little mud on the root of the elixir.


    Simple, rough...


    "Goodong!"


    Lin Tian swallowed and looked at Su Yu with a stunned look. He now admires his heart a little bit. This kind of scene has not fainted. It is really not easy.


    Wu Lao stared at the third-level elixir that was randomly put on his hand by Su Yu, and he lost focus, and he hasn��t recovered yet... (Zhan Ji Shan Dang Wang..8888882)--(Zhan Ge Shan Tang Dang King)

 Chapter 72: Please help me...

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    President Zhang''s heart was raised, and he glanced worriedly at Wu Lao, who was on the verge of rush.


    After a short period of calm, Wu Lao''s face instantly turned red, Wu Wang''s momentum exploded, and the atmosphere of the entire medicine garden became extremely suppressed.


    "What are you doing?!" Wu Lao''s voice was low and he looked at Su Yu with cold eyes.


    His heart is bleeding, and every elixir in it is poured into his blood. As long as Su Yu does not give an explanation, he will immediately shoot.


    Lin Tianyi had a bitter look on his face, and it was over.


    Even picking the elixir can''t uproot the root, leaving the root can still allow the elixir to continue to grow, Su Yu does not give a way to do so.


    In the face of anger, Wu Lao Su Yu did not panic, calmly spread his hands, "Wu Lao, you look carefully, is this elixir really not sick?"


    "I think it''s you kid who is sick, how can my elixir..." Wu Lao anger surged, grabbed the elixir from Su Yu''s hand, and took care of it with distress, but his hand The movement on the board was abrupt and the tone was sluggish.


    "Why... how could this be?"


    His eyes were huge, and he growled incredulously. There were complex emotions such as worry and fear flashing in his eyes, and he was shaking slightly even with his body.


    "Old Wu, what''s wrong?"


    General Manager Zhang immediately greeted him, looking at the elixir, and then the whole person was shocked and froze in place.


    At the root of that elixir, there are countless small black spots that will cover the entire root.


    This black dot is very familiar, and it is exactly the same as the black dot on Xuewuhua.


    "This... this is impossible!" Wu Lao, like crazy, began to look at every elixir.


    His figure turned into a residual image, shuttled around every corner of the drug garden, and every time he came to a corner, his face was pale.


    "My elixir..."


    With the desperation of Wu Lao, his whole person became extremely decadent, and he was directly paralyzed on the ground, even tears of despair in his eyes.


    He had never imagined that so many potions he had taken good care of had become like this, and the black spot was the same as the blood mist flower, he couldn''t cure it! Should we watch so many elixir die?


    Zhang Guan''s forehead was also instantly covered with fine sweat beads. This medicine garden is the root of the Ling Yao Pavilion.


    Seeing that Wu Lao, an elder with white hair and white beard, was about to cry in front of him, Su Yu couldn''t help but hurried forward, "Old Wu, don''t worry too much about this disease. Can cure..."


    Su Yu��s words were undoubtedly the last life-saving straw of Wu Lao, who was on the verge of collapse. His eyes lit up, and he looked at Su Yu straight, holding Su Yu��s palms tightly with both hands, "Xiaoyou, you But you must help me. This medicine garden has spent most of my life. If it happens, I don��t want to live..."


    Seeing Wu Lao Cang''s face clumped together, he was about to cry with tears, Su Yu did not dare to neglect, and immediately assured: "Wu Lao rest assured that this disease is on the younger generation."


    "Su Xiaoyou, please!" Manager Zhang also burst into tears and ran over quickly, grabbing Su Yu''s hand, as if he had seen the old friend who had reunited for a long time, "You are the benefactor of my elixir, you will be my spirit in the future Friends of Yaoge forever, thank you, thank you!"


    "General Zhang, can I enter the medicine garden of the fourth-level elixir?" Su Yu looked at General Zhang and asked.


    "Yes, of course!" Manager Zhang didn''t say anything. Old Wu quickly said, "Xiaoyou, this pharmacy will be your home in the future, don''t be polite, just enter!"


    Lin Tian stunned at the suddenly changing style of painting, froze in place, and his head couldn''t turn for a while.


    Han Dapeng is not surprised at all of this. Our King is such a man who is so good at creating miracles, he stands tall and stands tall with his neck closely behind Su Yu.


    "Ding--"


    "Miri flower (in poor condition) is detected, a fourth-level elixir, unlock the mist flower flower seeds."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a fourth-level elixir seed, talent +1."


    ...


    After collecting ten points of physique, eleven points of insight and five points of talent, Su Yu stopped.


    With a grin, he just felt his body full of strength, and the whole person seemed to be reborn from the inside out.


    One word, cool!


    "Xiaoyou, I don''t know how you plan to treat these elixir?" Wu Lao saw Su Yu finally stopped, and immediately asked over it.


    "It''s very simple." Su Yu took out the second-, third-, and fourth-level fertilizers one by one and put them in front of Wu Lao. "The second-level elixir uses the second-level fertilizer, and the third-level elixir uses the third-level fertilizer. Four Grade-four elixir uses grade-four chemical fertilizers, which has a quick effect and ensures Tongsao is not bullied."


    "Fertilizer?" Wu Lao looked blankly, looking at Director Zhang. He was the first to hear such a term.


    "Wu Lao, Xuewuhua is also cured with this fertilizer." Manager Zhang nodded and explained, then looked at Su Yu, "I don''t know how many spirit stones these fertilizers need?


    This master is quite interesting. Su Yu''s mouth is slightly curled, and **** are extended. "Master Zhang is also my old customer. I will give you a discount, only a total of 200 top-grade spirit stones."


    "Su Xiaoyou, you are willing to take these spirits out to save me the elixir pavilion in crisis, I remember someone Zhang Zhang in my heart!" President Zhang''s dignified face said to Su Yu grateful to Dade.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to talk about." Su Yu smiled on the face, and this turned over nearly four times the profit. The other party also thanked himself.


    With the landing of fertilizers, the vitality of those magic medicines has obviously increased a lot, and even the spiritual power in the medicine garden has been enriched a little.


    "God, god..."


    Old Wu looked at the unremarkable fertilizer in his hand, and at the constantly improving scene in the medicine garden. His eyes became translucent and his mouth murmured.


    "Unexpectedly, this fertilizer has such a spiritual effect, a fetish, this fertilizer is definitely a fetish..."


    Then, his eyes flicked to the left and right, his hands shrunk, and the traces of the excess fertilizer were received under his pockets Plucked his beard, with a smile, looked at Su Yu, "Little Friends, thanks to you this time, otherwise my medicine garden may become a wasteland."


    "Old Wu is polite, this is nothing more than a show of effort. Besides, so many potions are damaged, and I can''t bear it." Su Yu waved his hand "modestly" and politely said.


    This time he came to the Lingyao Pavilion, and he made a lot of money. It was he who wanted to thank the Lingyao Pavilion. He just wanted to say that the more busy he is, the better...


    "Su Xiaoyou, I''m a good talker, you can choose six elixirs at will." Wu Lao nodded and said.


    "No!" Su Yu waved his hand and casually said: "You can help me convert these six elixir into spirit stones and give it to me."


    what?


    "Ling... spirit stone?"


    Lin Tianyi''s voice was all crying, and he looked at Su Yu in disbelief... (Zhan Geshan is King..8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is King)

 Chapter 73: Psychedelic flower

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Little friend, I can''t do this. This opportunity can be met but not sought. Where can the spirit stone be compared to the elixir." Lin Tianyi said almost in tears, and the voice was sincere, with pleading in his eyes.


    "This elixir doesn''t work for me, do you want it?" Su Yu looked at Lin Tianyi and said slowly.


    He now has the seeds of these elixir, and sooner or later he will be able to plant these elixir.


    Lin Tianyi''s face was reddish and embarrassed: "I... I have been in the second-grade alchemy master for nearly ten years. If there are several high-level elixir, I might be able to break through to the third-grade alchemy master."


    "Since you want it, then give it to you, choose it yourself." Su Yu said indifferently.


    "Send...send me?" Lin Tianyi''s eyes widened and he looked at Su Yu in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it was true, he threw his tongue out, "This...I..."


    "Say it to you is to give it to you, what is the ink? Hurry and choose." Han Dapeng said suddenly, with pride in his eyes, "Will our king care about these things? I tell you, can you join us in Dawangshan?" The blessing you have cultivated in eight lifetimes!"


    Our Dawang Mountain is covered with gods and men. Which of the things in Dawang Mountain is ordinary? Anything can make people kneel and lick. Han Dapeng has already adored Dawang Mountain.


    "thanks, thanks����"


    Lin Tianyi has been moved to cry, and the old tears are horizontal and horizontal. There are six elixirs. This is exactly six elixirs. If you choose it yourself, you may not get this honor in your whole life.


    High-level elixir is extremely difficult to obtain, and the entire elixir pavilion has fewer than thirty fourth-level elixir, showing the preciousness of fourth-level elixir.


    "The king, Lin Tianyi, please ask me to join Dawang Mountain and play for the king!" Lin Tianyi looked at Su, and bowed to Su Yu with a solemn tone.


    To say that he had bet against Su Yu before, he was still somewhat reluctant, but now he is willing to be a subordinate of Su Yu.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host, Lin Tianyi joined Dawangshan, plus one for Dawangshan staff."


    Su Yu smiled slightly, which was an unexpected joy, and waved her hand: "Okay, please go and choose an elixir."


    "Okay, my subordinates will go here..." Lin Tian responded and went away immediately.


    Withdrawn his gaze, he saw Wu Lao frowning tightly, with intense worry in his eyes.


    Yep? What''s wrong?


    Not long after, Wu Lao glanced around the medicine garden, and you sighed sighingly, a hoarse voice came from his mouth, "Master Zhang, do you remember where you got the soil from?"


    "It was from a lake in the southwest direction outside Dongzhou County." Mr. Zhang knew that the matter was important, and immediately said, "I saw that the aura contained in this soil is much higher than the ordinary soil, so I thought of moving to me. The Elixir Pavilion, used to plant the spirits of the Elixir Pavilion, unexpected..."


    "I can''t think of the Blood Mist Flower and the entire medicine garden were almost damaged by this soil." Wu Lao shook his head, his voice was low, and his eyes looked at the soil, as if thinking deeply.


    President Zhang was ashamed, "I was negligent. This time I had the help of Su Xiaoyou, otherwise I would really cause a disaster!"


    Then, with a hesitant look on his face, he looked at Mr. Wu and opened his mouth and asked, "It''s just that I don''t know why this soil is harmful to elixir."


    "It should be a psychedelic flower..."


    Wu Lao''s eyes were out of focus, and his voice seemed to come from outside.


    "What?" Zhang Zhang''s face was instantly pale without a trace of blood, his pupils contracted into needles, and his body began to tremble. "This... how is this possible?"


    Obviously, he was scared.


    Psychedelic flowers? what is that?


    The name alone frightened the inspiring director of the elixir pavilion.


    "Master Zhang, don''t know what this psychedelic flower is?" Su Yu asked, unable to stop the curiosity in his heart.


    "Yes, yes..." Manager Zhang''s lips were trembling, and he recovered slowly after a while, "Su Xiaoyou didn''t know that the psychedelic flower has disappeared for nearly a thousand years."


    "A thousand years?!" Su Yu was shocked, this time is a bit long.


    "Now people who know psychedelic flowers are fewer and fewer, and only the ancient books of major forces have recorded them." The color of fear on President Zhang''s face still did not subside, and then said, "The psychedelic flower, its The flowers are in five colors, and the only effect is psychedelic."


    "Psychedelic?" This function is powerful and powerful, neither powerful nor powerful.


    "Regardless of race or strength, as long as it is exposed to its pollen, it will definitely be affected by it." President Zhang''s voice is trembling. The records on the psychedelic flowers in ancient books are extremely detailed and can be called the end.


    "The pollen of psychedelic flowers can be addictive, and it slowly kills people''s will, and gradually makes people hallucinate and become crazy." Manager Zhang continued, his voice was rapid, "If ordinary people are okay, but, Once the Warrior or Warcraft is affected, you can imagine how terrible it is to have a crazy Warrior and Warcraft."


    "In the record, there are even records of Wu Sheng''s madness!"


    Hiss~


    Su Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and Wu Sheng will be affected by it. This flower is too terrifying, and the crazy Wu Sheng, the destructive power is simply unimaginable.


    The characteristics of this flower made him involuntarily think of a flower of the previous life-poppy flower.


    There is another name for poppy flower, poison-product, which is also addictive, I don''t know how many people are hurt.


    It''s just that this psychedelic flower is obviously more terrifying than the poppy flower. Even the Warrior and Warcraft can affect it, and it is maddening. The most important thing is that this psychedelic flower can be addictive through pollen. Civil defense is invincible.


    As long as conditions permit, this pollen may spread all over the continent. The destructive power of UU reading is terrifying. It is no wonder that Mr. Zhang is so afraid.


    "The cultivation conditions of psychedelic flowers are extremely demanding, and they must grow on the soil with abundant energy, and they also need special people to take care of them. If it is not for this reason, the Wuzhou Continent ceased to exist a thousand years ago." Wu At this time, Old said with a somber face, "This kind of flower can only be artificial, not naturally grown!"


    "Is this artificially cultivated?" Su Yu and President Zhang''s face both changed.


    "All soil planted with psychedelic flowers can never be used to grow other plants, so the elixir in the medicine garden will be like this." Wu Lao nodded and looked at General Manager Zhang, "where do you get this soil?" , Is there no plant around."


    President Zhang''s face changed greatly, with a deep self-blame on his face. He was only concerned about bringing it back to the soil, and he ignored this.


    The soil with aura is definitely suitable for plant growth, but there is no plant there, and it has not attracted attention.


    Wu Lao''s eyes became deep and murmured: "The continents of the five continents are going to be chaotic again..." (Zhan Geshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is the king)

 Chapter 74: ambush

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The continent of Wuzhou is not chaotic. This is not a problem that Su Yu should be concerned about.


    Compared with the concerns of General Manager Zhang and Wu Lao, Su Yu was very comfortable. The sky collapsed and there was a high top, he was not at all ill.


    After dealing with a day''s affairs, it was completely dark at this time. Now the moon is hanging in the sky, and it shines like silver frost on the ground. It is estimated that it will be early in the morning.


    Despite being delayed so late, Su Yu did not feel a trace of fatigue, but excitedly shone his eyes.


    I have to say, this trip to the Ling Yao Pavilion is indeed right!


    Not only has he greatly improved his three attributes, he has also earned more than 600 top-grade spirit stones, and his total number of gold coins has jumped to more than 7 million, barely enough to splurge himself for a while.


    With his super-strong physique and the mastery of Dawangshan''s martial arts, if he faces the siege of Nalan Jie and Nalanyang again, he will not be in vain.


    I was secretly happy, suddenly my ears moved, and my footsteps slightly stopped.


    The five senses in the subtle level make the surrounding wind and grass not escape Su Yu''s eyes and eyes, and his brows are unconsciously wrinkled, there are people around!


    The footsteps shook and stopped: "Friends hiding around, come out!"


    Han Dapeng and Lin Tianyi''s complexion suddenly changed and looked at Su Yu, they didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this kid to be quite alert!"


    "Alert to use a fart! Anyway, they will die here..."


    Wow!


    With the sound of a few obscure tests, four figures emerged from the darkness, slowly surrounding the three of Su Yu in the middle, and looked coldly at Su Yu, as if looking at a dead person.


    It was already out of the county town at this time, and it was just going to the outskirts of Dawang Mountain. The people were sparsely populated. It seems that these four people were here waiting for themselves.


    "Huh? Are you?"


    Su Yu''s eyes fixed on a woman in a red dress.


    It was the woman at the Nalan family-Lin Ya, whose eyes were full of viciousness, and there were two clear slap marks on both sides of her cheeks.


    The Lin family!


    Su Yu suddenly realized that they came to avenge themselves.


    Not only did he prevent Lin Ya from becoming the daughter-in-law of Nalan''s family, but he also saved Nalan''s grandfather and made all of Lin''s plots fall short.


    Without Su Yu, when Nalan Ruoshui was sent to the Hehuan Sect, the Lin family would soon annex the Nalan family and become the largest family in Dongzhou County.


    "Little beast! I finally got the chance! You are dead tonight!"


    Lin Ya screamed loudly, with a frantic excitement and fierce face.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked around.


    "Boy, if you blame yourself, you blame yourself for taking care of things, and our Lin family dared to intervene. It really doesn''t know how to live or die! Remember to take care of yourself in your next life.


    One of them said with a sneer, his voice was like a broken pot, with a rustle between the words, which was extremely unpleasant and harsh.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any other preferences, just like being busy with business, and I like to keep this preference." Su Yuyun said lightly, as if he didn''t care about these people at all.


    "Oh, it looks like you haven''t seen the situation yet."


    As his words fell, his aura suddenly exploded, condensing into an aura armor, and his cold eyes were full of undisguised killing intent.


    Finally, there was such an opportunity to annex the Nalan family, which was actually destroyed by Su Yu. Not only that, Lin Ya��s cultivation practice was abolished, and the Nalan family and Lin family also completely torn their faces. The loss is absolutely heavy, and the hatred of Su Yu in my heart can be imagined.


    "Martial Master?" Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he slowly shook his head. "Not enough to see."


    "What a crazy kid, what about me?" Another voice sounded, accompanied by overflowing spiritual power, also condensed into a spiritual armor.


    Another martial artist, the Lin family hated himself, and actually dispatched two martial artists directly.


    The Lin family can only be regarded as a big family, and the strength is not comparable to the four big families. The martial arts are definitely the backbone, and they have directly dispatched two for their own sake.


    "What nonsense with this kid?" Lin Ya looked at Su Yu with a monstrous hatred in her eyes. She looked like she could swallow Su Yusheng away. "Hurry up and kill him, I will chop him up and feed the dog!" "


    "drink!"


    Both of them snorted excitedly, and attacked Su Yu at the same time.


    "King, you go first!"


    At a critical moment, Han Dapeng immediately knew that it was time for his loyalty, he said to Su Yu, and he rushed up without hesitation. In that way, there are quite heroes who never return.


    When Lin Tian saw Han Dapeng this way, he gritted his teeth and pushed it up.


    "boom--"


    Without any suspense, the two were blasted back almost at the same time, paralyzed on the ground, and seemed to have lost their fighting power.


    Han Dapeng is only the strength of a warrior. Although Lin Tianyi is a warrior, he is only an alchemist. He is not good at fighting. In the face of a strong warrior, he is not a united enemy.


    "Hahaha, two ants, it''s hard to control."


    With a cold hum, full of sarcasm, the gloomy eyes fell on Su Yu''s body, "Boy, it''s your turn."


    "It''s still not enough to see." Su Yu waved indifferently and said casually. "Don''t waste time, you two go together."


    what?


    The two were stunned for a moment, and then their faces turned extremely blue, "Good boy, you are dead!"


    With a roar, the two rushed towards Su Yu at the same time, and their palms turned crimson, like a red iron, glowing red throughout the night, and before approaching, Su Yu felt a scorching wave coming.


    With a light smile, he lifted his hands and pulled them separately.


    If it used to be, he would have to avoid its edge and use martial arts to deal with it. Now his physique is terrible, and he doesn''t care about it.


    "I don''t know if I''m dead or alive! It''s just to death!"


    "Hahaha, stinky boy, we are the iron palm, and even a little touch can even melt the steel, and the two are superimposed, and the power is multiplied. Do you dare to be tough at the same time?"


    Seeing Su Yuhao directly greeted him without evading Both of them showed ecstasy on their faces, but I thought that this kid was completely stunned, with a bloodthirsty light flashing in his eyes. .


    "Su Yu! Die!" Lin Ya''s eyes turned red, and she stared at Su Yu, full of excitement, and the thrill of revenge flooded her body.


    Su Yu''s white and delicate palms met the iron palm, and the result was self-evident.


    It would be cheaper to let this kid die so simply.


    "boom--"


    Along with the sound of a collision, Su Yu''s feet seemed to have taken root, not moving.


    "Creak--"


    The sound of cracking bones came from the so-called iron palm. The two''s faces instantly became painful. Under the frightened eyes of everyone, they couldn''t even block it, just like a kite with a broken line, flying straight upside down Going out... (Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962)--(Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain)

 Chapter 75: The "big brother"

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Boom--"


    As the two fell to the ground, everyone just woke up like a dream and looked at Su Yu like a ghost.


    real or fake?


    This kid is so young that he is not even twenty years old. He can actually hang two martial arts masters. This is too Nima.


    Lin Ya''s maniac cries also stopped abruptly, looking at the two people who fell to the ground, their eyes fluttered, like dreams.


    "Big... King..." Han Dapeng lay beside Su Yu, forgetting his injuries, and looked at Su Yu with great shock. The shock in his heart was definitely the biggest in the crowd.


    When I first met Su Yu, I could still see the depth of his life. I couldn��t think of just over a month. The strength of the king has reached this point. This month, he didn��t see how the king practiced. All cultivated by themselves.


    Unconsciously swallowing, the king is usually like a vast ocean, the surface of the water wave is not surprised, but in fact it is unpredictable, if it is angry, it is definitely a change of world and a tsunami.


    "Big...Big Brother..." The two fell to the ground, staring at the big brother who had not shot yet, his voice full of bitterness.


    It was just a blow, and the hands of both of them had been discarded, and the whole body was burning like an iron palm hitting himself.


    "Good boy, no wonder dare to be so rampant, there are some ways."


    Seeing his second and third brothers being slapped, the "big brother" was stunned, and then a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His big hand waved, with the momentum of controlling the whole situation: "However, everything about you That''s it!"


    "Dare to scrape the arms of my second and third brothers, I will break your limbs first, and then torture you well!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the words fell, the breath on his body suddenly burst out, like a mountain, the thick breath rushed to the face, Lin Tianyi and Han Dapeng''s faces instantly became pale, and they were breathless by this coercive pressure. A flash of despair flashed through.


    Spiritual coercion, great martial artist!


    "Hahaha, kill him! Kill him!" Lin Ya was relieved again, her face twisted into a ball because of her ugly face, the excitement in her eyes seemed to overflow, as if she had seen the picture of Su Yu''s tragic death.


    The Great Martial Artist is already considered to be the best in Dongzhou County. Except for the patriarchs of a limited number of families, the Great Martial Artist is the most powerful.


    "The Lin family really despised me, and even the military commander was dispatched." Su Yu said with some consternation. The military commander was absolutely extremely precious for the Lin family.


    "Afraid, be afraid of yourself, and immediately kneel down and apologize to my second and third brothers, and hand over everything from Dawangshan, otherwise, there is only one way to die!"


    Seeing Su Yu''s consternation, "Big Brother" was more proud, thinking that he was afraid of his own strength, and took a step forward, just like the death of the advent, imposing moment.


    "Kneel and apologize? Hand over Dawang Mountain''s things?"


    Su Yu was even more stunned. Was the master martial artist very good? How can this stranger be more arrogant than one.


    "King, you go first, we will help you with..."


    At this moment, Han Dapeng stood tremblingly and said to Su Yu.


    Nani? Shall i go first


    "Yeah, King, we will support you, and you must go quickly."


    Lin Tianyi also said at this time that their eyes seemed to be ready to die.


    Lying! You look down on me, do I look so weak?


    Su Yu suddenly felt a sense of frustration in his heart, and he really failed as a king.


    "Hahaha, want to go?" The "Big Brother" laughed in the sky and looked at the three Su Yu with a sneer. "Just because of the two of you want to stop me? It''s easier for me to kill you than to kill chickens. In front of me, you No one can leave!"


    Su Yu shook his head, patted Han Dapeng and Lin Tianyi''s shoulders, slowly walked to the front, looked at the incomparable "Big Brother", You You said: "So, I will give you a chance, you too I can kneel for me and make up for the mental damage caused to me and my men by the sneak attack today, so that I can consider spare you!"


    Su Yu''s words made the originally tense scene suddenly appear cold, everyone was stunned, and it took a long time to recover.


    Mental loss fee? what''s this.


    "What did the kid just say? Is it a fool?"


    "It must be scared crazy!"


    "Dying to death, I dare to speak out loud, I don''t know how to die!"


    The second brother, the third brother and Lin Ya are all sneer.


    "what?"


    The "Big Brother" also looked at Su Yu in disbelief, his eyes seemed to be looking at a silly man, and then he suddenly laughed in the sky, "It turned out to be a mentally retarded, ha ha ha, I don''t know the thick and thick boy, the amount of teasing me today. For laughter, I can make you die happy."


    "King, don''t pretend to be forced, hurry up and run." Han Dapeng leaned into Su Yu''s ear at this time and said quickly, Su Yu is no longer an opponent of the great martial artist no matter how powerful he is.


    Pretend? I?


    Su Yu pressed Han Dapeng back to the ground, "Damn, you just lie down, lay your eyes wide open to the big king!"


    "Who is that, hurry up, I''m so quick and quick to get rid of you as soon as possible, so that I can stand out."


    "Huh?" It seems that this kid is not too sick, and the face of the "big brother" has become somber, "Since your kid is rushing to death, then I will complete you!"


    After talking, it was no longer nonsense. The sole of the foot stepped on the ground, his body jumped up, his fingers spread out, and he rushed to Su Yu.


    Huh!


    Before people approached, the wind roared, as if an eagle flapped a rabbit, giving a sense of overwhelming oppression.


    "Big Brother''s martial arts eagle strikes the sky!"


    "It seems that Brother this time is really angry, this martial art has few opponents in the same level, this kid is dead!"


    "I want to say, UU reading uses this martial art to deal with this stupid boy, but it is somewhat overkill. The elder brother waved his hand and wiped out the boy."


    The two younger brothers and the third brother were very excited to see the elder brother''s martial arts.


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Lin Ya''s hands clenched into fists, and the whole body began to tremble with excitement.


    As the eagle struck the sky, the figure of "Big Brother" seemed to be stretched infinitely, and the dark reflection enveloped the three of Su Yu. There is no sense of counterattack.


    "Hahaha, look at it. This kid has been scared and stupid, and he dare not move."


    "In front of the eldest brother''s eagle hitting the sky, this kid is like a white rabbit, he can''t hide!"


    Approaching, approaching...


    Everyone''s eyes are blinking, as if to witness this glorious moment... (Zhanshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhanshan is the king)

 Chapter 76: "Big Brother" with boiling blood

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    In an instant, the "big brother" had come to Su Yu.


    "Boy, you are right to give up resistance. In front of my falconry, everything you do is in vain, so you can die happy!" His eyes were extremely excited, as if he had seen The scene where his claws penetrated Su Yu''s head.


    "King..." Han Dapeng looked at Su Yu with terrified horror.


    If you are asked to leave, you have to pretend to be forced, okay, now you are so scared that you can''t even hide.


    However, immediately afterwards, his eyes suddenly widened, but he saw Su Yu, who had not moved, raised his right hand at a tricky angle...


    He is familiar with this action, which is exactly a method of arable land.


    A move in my heart, is it...


    Su Yu��s right hand lifted the wrist of the ��Big Brother�� who was flying right, and the left hand quickly followed with a thunderous ear, just like arable land, with both hands pulling the ��Big Brother�� fiercely. Hit it down...


    "boom!"


    The dust was flying, and the flying "big brother" fell directly from the sky and smashed a big pit on the ground.


    Su Yu lifted his kick to the chest where he landed. With a snoring, it was like playing a ball. The elder brother slid back directly along the ground, leaving a long trace on the ground.


    After struggling for a long time, he climbed hard from the ground. At this time, his hair became very messy, his clothes were covered with dust, and there were many places that had been ground out of many holes. It seems like a beggar.


    Coming from the sky, back from the ground, well-dressed, and ragged back, the huge contrast was completed in just a few seconds.


    "This this����"


    Everyone rubbed their eyes, couldn''t believe the facts in front of them, and looked at the big brother in front of them, almost couldn''t recognize it.


    "Good... so strong!" Han Dapeng and Lin Tianyi looked at Su Yu, and the light in their eyes shone like they were looking at the gods.


    "Big...Big Brother..."


    The second and third brothers looked at the eldest brother in disbelief, and then looked at Su Yu, who was still standing in the same place, swallowed a spit, and a retreat had sprouted in his tone.


    "Anyway!"


    Blood flowed from the corner of the elder brother''s mouth, and he waved his hand in a light, cloudless look.


    "Boy, just now I was just careless, this time...you completely angered me!"


    "How long has it been? How long hasn''t I met a decent opponent..." His momentum was once again elevated, with a vicissitudes in his tone, with a spirit of solitary defeat, and hot eyes looking at Su Yu, "I have to say , You are the most genius person I have ever seen, and completely made my blood boil again!"


    Han Dapeng and Lin Tian were both impressed by his momentum and looked at Su Yu worriedly.


    "Second brother, third brother, don''t keep your hands. The three of us joined forces to make a quick decision."


    "yes, Sir!"


    The three of them gradually appeared in a triangle and surrounded Su Yu.


    "go to hell!"


    The "Big Brother" suddenly burst into thunder, the sound resembled thunder, and rolled back and forth in the wild.


    With this rant, he lifted Lin Ya beside him and flicked to Su Yu.


    "Run separately!"


    The three were worthy of being brothers, rushing away in three different directions almost at the same time.


    "Lin Ya, as a member of the Lin family, you have to make sacrifices for the Lin family. Rest assured, we will go back to rescue the soldiers and will come back to save you soon..."


    "Boy, wait, we will be back..."


    Even if the three of them ran **** and smoke, they wouldn��t forget the ruthless words on one side.


    Su Yu catches Lin Ya, but sees her eyes dull, and her body is trembling. There is a strong smell of urine from her body. She was scared directly, and her lips were chattering, "No kill me����"


    The smell was really unpleasant. Su Yu flicked her hand and threw her aside. Looking at the three people who were running wildly, they smiled slightly and wanted to run? How can it be so easy.


    Raise one foot and kick the six stones near the foot.


    "Sowing skills!"


    "Swoosh��"


    With the sound of breaking the sky, these six stones directly hit the six legs of the three people!


    "what����"


    Along with the miserable cry, the three galloping figures were simply planted on the ground and could not climb.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    The eyes of the "Big Brother" stared like copper bells, and looked at Su Yu in disbelief. The whole person was a little crazy.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have such a deep martial art practice at a young age, how can you still be good at hidden weapons, even if you start practicing in the mother''s womb, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this level, who are you?"


    Even if the skill is not as good as people, Su Yu��s speed of cultivation is really too much a blow to him. Even a genius can��t be so defiant.


    "In Dawang Mountain, nothing is impossible." Su Yu said slowly, looking at the four people who showed their despair, "Since you want to deal with Dawang Mountain and want our life, you can''t stay."


    "Don''t, don''t, King, I have something to say, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Don''t kill me..." Lin Ya screamed immediately, the scared **** urinated, the whole person was disheveled, completely The appearance of a crazy woman was already wet underneath, and the yellow liquid kept flowing out.


    "The king, this crazy woman came to us to deal with you. In fact, this is not our original intention. Forgive us. We swear that we will never deal with Dawang Mountain."


    "Yeah, King, our three brothers were completely used by this crazy woman, you need to learn from it."


    "Fart! It''s clearly that you came here for the sake of Dawang Mountain. King, don''t listen to them." Lin Ya scolded the three brothers directly.


    ...


    Before Su Yu spoke, they had already quarreled.


    "The majesty of Dawang Mountain can''t be provoked!" Su Yu''s tone began to condense, then he smiled slightly and said. "However, as the saying goes, there is a virtue of good life, and my King Wangshan is not a killer. I can keep your life, but I don''t know how much your life is worth?"


    "Money? Yes I have money!" Lin Ya shouted immediately, and became very excited. Without hesitation, he pulled out an amethyst card with a smiling smile on his face, "King, This card contains my life savings and contains 500 top-grade spirit stones."


    Five hundred!


    Su Yu was surprised, this Nima is actually a rich woman, it seems that Linya has no advantage in Nalan''s family and Lin''s family, even the family rarely has 500 high-grade spirit stones in one go.


    Su Yu took the amethyst card with satisfaction and nodded, "Okay, you go."


    go? go!


    Lin Ya was shocked all over her body, and she couldn''t wipe off the dirt on her body. She even crawled on the ground, and only hated that she only had two feet running too slowly.


    She was really scared, and she didn''t dare to look at Su Yu.


    Lin Ya��s martial arts road has been ruined, and it poses no threat to Su Yu. If you find someone to pick things up, Su Yu will be happy to welcome this, but this is a rare opportunity to make money. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 77: Hatchet

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Okay, it''s your turn. How much are you going to use to buy your life?"


    Su Yu turned his head and smiled at the escaped trio.


    He looked like he was smiling, but, deep in his eyes, there was a dangerous breath.


    "King, all of our three families have only 500 high-grade spirit stones added together. Could you get along." The "Big Brother" couldn''t be more motivated just now, and looked at Su Yu with "cowardice".


    The scene of Fang Cai really caused a huge shadow in his heart.


    He knew that this person must not be good.


    "Five hundred pieces?" Su Yu looked at these three people in surprise. They were also elders. Anyway, the three people added up to Lin Ya.


    "King, this is what our brother has saved for more than ten years, and it''s really already owned." "Big Brother" said with a bitter face. When he saw Su Yu, he thought Su Yu was dissatisfied and worried.


    "Brother, we still have cheats..." The second brother suddenly reminded that he was really frightened by Su Yu''s strength.


    The big brother immediately woke up like a dream, as if thinking of the last life-saving straw, he pulled out two pamphlets from his arms, "We still have martial arts! These are the high-level martial arts of the high-level martial arts and the fist martial arts of the low-level martial arts The sky is the famous stunt of our three brothers, and please ask the king not to be disgusted."


    Martial arts?


    Su Yu is also the first time to see the martial arts of the other world. The two books are made of kraft paper. The cover is blue, which looks very simple. I can see that it has gone through many years.


    The martial arts are divided into four ranks, the vanity rank, the spirit rank, the heaven rank, and the holy rank.


    "Ding--"


    "Alien martial arts are detected, the host is recommended to collect."


    Just touching the cheats with both hands, the ever-changing cold sound of the system in the consciousness sounded.


    Collect cheats? I don''t know if there will be hidden rewards like elixir seeds.


    "Yes." Su Yu said lightly, unable to see any expression at all.


    The three heard the sound, and there was a happy look on their faces.


    But it hasn''t been long since I was happy, and my complexion has changed. I only felt a pain in Dan Tian. With the roar, the spiritual power spread out from their bodies, and the whole body became paralyzed. The strength of many years of cultivation was turned into running water.


    "You abolished our cultivation..."


    Feeling that their cultivation practice disappeared, the three people''s faces were unwilling, and their hearts were full of hate, but they did not dare to waste them.


    "No matter who it is, if you dare to shoot me at Dawangshan, you have to pay the price! Abolish your cultivation behavior, so that you will be honest in the future, and you will not engage in any more things." Su Yu''s smile looked like a devil in their eyes Smile in general, "Wouldn''t it be nice if you go back to care for the elderly next time."


    For a long time, Su Yu''s thin lips flicked lightly and spit out two words without emotion.


    "get out!"


    I am afraid that the Lin family will not be willing to give up, and their practice is abolished, which is equivalent to breaking the Lin family''s arm. Seeing whether the Lin family dare to mess up.


    It seems that it''s not bad to be a robber in a hill. With such a short period of time, there are a thousand top-grade spirit stones in the account. It''s too easy to get the money, not to mention two cheats.


    Su Yu smiled slightly and greeted Shanghan Dapeng and Lin Tianyi, and the three went to Dawang Mountain.


    When I returned to Dawang Mountain, it was late at night, and everyone else had fallen asleep. Arbitrarily arranged a room for Lin Tian one by one and went to sleep.


    Overnight...


    When the sky was bright, Su Yu had already got up, staring at the white fish belly that appeared in the sky, his eyes deep.


    The early morning of Dawang Mountain is so quiet, so pure, so beautiful, the dawn of the dawn strips off the veil of the night and spit out the splendid morning glow.


    Take a deep breath of morning air, fragrant, and refreshing. It will inevitably refresh people, and the exhaustion of the night will be swept away. This kind of life-it''s so good, a sudden sense of grandeur rose in his heart:


    When I make Dawang Mountain a holy place, what kind of city is this place, a bustling scene...


    Then his eyes fell on the field on Dawang Mountain, his face pondering.


    Having seen the medicine garden of the Lingyao Pavilion, Su Yu already had some thoughts in his mind.


    The elixir is different from the field fruit trees. Why not own a medicine garden in Dawang Mountain? However, this medicine garden must be large, and it is necessary to show the spirit of Dawang Mountain.


    Turning his head and looking back to the mountain, the trees in the mountains are lush, showing different levels of green, overlapping and overlapping. They are looming in the clouds and mist around the mountainside and swaying in the sea of ??wind. It is like a fairyland on earth.


    Going to Houshan to see, Su Yu suddenly came to enjoy, accompanied by the sound of Ding Dong''s water, stepping on the morning glow and heading towards Houshan.


    The mountain road of Dawang Mountain is not steep, and weeds and a common camphor tree grow along the way. There is no elixir or warcraft along the way.


    This kind of feeling is really like the previous life, walking alone in the mountains, playing in the mountains and water.


    Su Yu suddenly developed a sense of impermanence and vicissitudes of change, and really did not know what the world of the previous life looked like.


    In a mood of excitement, his wrist shook, and the hatchet had appeared in his hand��


    "Tweet--"


    He flipped the chopping knife in his hand a few times, and jumped in depth to dance the knife in place.


    The chopping hatchet is short, but the weight is not light, and it is flexible in Su Yu''s hand. As his dancing seems to turn into a butterfly, he flew around Su Yu.


    The wood-cutting knife was only a crude weapon used to cut wood, but in Su Yu''s hands it seemed to become noble. Like a superior weapon, the blade shone with a strange luster in the first sunlight.


    "boom--"


    The collapse of a tree seemed to sound a signal.


    "Booming--"


    All the trees lined up and fell in the same direction at almost the same time.


    "drink--"


    Chopping the hatchet in his hands, the faster and faster, turning into a residual image of the Dao, wrapping his entire person in it, the whole knife is gradually covered by a burst of white light, and the spiritual power overflows Hatchet and Su Yu''s Dawang Mountain''s mentality are perfectly combined.


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    Maomao didn''t know when to stand in the distance, whispering to Su Yu, and followed the people of Dawang Mountain behind it.


    "Ok... so powerful..."


    They all looked stupid, standing blankly, looking at the figure that was constantly wielding swordsmanship, and exclaimed together.


    "This knife method is estimated to have reached the top level of the spirit order!"


    Lin Tian was horrified and admired at a glance, what kind of teenager he was with, he was always caught off guard.


    Nalan Ruoshui''s unsurprised eyes also finally changed, and his eyes stared at Su Yu without blinking. Such a strange boy was born in the world. Never thought that a man would make himself unable to control himself.


    "Big King..." Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng were all worshipped, so they knelt down and watched... (Zhan Jishan is the king...8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is the king)

 Chapter 78: Dawangshan General Outline

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Booming--"


    The chopper fell out of his hand, as if pulled by an invisible force, and circled around Su Yu. The circle grew bigger and bigger, with Su Yu as the center, and the surrounding trees fell to the ground!


    Standing close, Su Yu already had a lot of sweat beads on his forehead.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for understanding the method of chopping firewood, advanced skills in chopping firewood, +5 savvy."


    Unexpectedly, the skill can be advanced. The reward of this perception plus five is a surprise.


    The role of consciousness is undoubtedly, if it is not the collection of elixir to increase the consciousness, this hacking method Su Yu cannot be realized by tens of thousands of people.


    "King, great!"


    The crowd gathered around, and Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong both showed their eyes and were extremely hot.


    At this time, the sun had completely poked out its head from the mountain, and the sky was so bright that it had been practiced for so long.


    Looking at the fallen tree in front of him, Su Yu was in a good mood. This place just happened to be used for planting elixir.


    "Dapeng, Xiaolong, you wait for these trees to be removed, leaving this piece of land empty." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Follow the order of the king!" Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong immediately responded.


    Su Yu nodded and continued: "After a while, I will teach you the skill of cutting wood, and you will be responsible for cleaning up all the trees around here."


    Da Wangshan is currently the two male warriors, and it is most appropriate for them to give them the skills to cut wood.


    "Yes! King!" The two looked at each other, their faces flushed with excitement, and their voices shook.


    Having seen the momentum of Su Yu''s just practiced swords, he naturally knows how powerful this sword is and can''t wait to learn it immediately.


    Back at the villa, Su Yu immediately summoned the crowd. Now that Dawang Mountain has a lot of staff, it is time to divide the work.


    "Xiaoxiao, hasn''t your teacher returned yet?" Su Yu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "No, the teacher said that it was going out to meet friends, the quick one would be a few days, and the slow one would be a few months." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and did not hide anything from Su Yu.


    Su Yu nodded, and since the completion of Dawangshan Mountain Gate, Mr. Zhao seemed to have realized that he went out to meet his friends, and may have discussed the martial arts together.


    Eyes glanced at everyone, with a condensed tone, and said: "As a person of Dawang Mountain, you must first remember one thing! That is our master plan of Dawang Mountain!"


    Everyone looked straight, looked at Su Yu, and listened quietly. They all respected Su Yu from the heart.


    "Only Dawangshan has bullied others, no one can bully Dawangshan!"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone stunned, and they couldn''t turn for a while.


    I thought that Su Yuhui was similar to being loyal to Dawang Mountain, but I didn''t think that this was the general plan.


    "No matter who it is, even the people in the Holy Land, only our Dawangshan bullies him. You have done anything, don''t be afraid, there is Dawangshan on top!"


    "Because, our Dawang Mountain will eventually become an existence beyond the Holy Land!"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone look red, his heart was hot, and his blood could not help boiling.


    If other people say so, they will sneer, but these words are spoken by Su Yu, but they make them very convinced, Dawang Mountain will be the honor of their lives!


    Nalan Ruoshui and Lin Tianyi also clenched their fists together. They saw that they had passed all the magic of Su Yu. They did not think that Su Yu was a big talker.


    "Okay, at present Dawangshan is just a few of us. The heavy responsibility for building Dawangshan falls on our heads. I want to talk about the division of labor."


    Su Yu slowed down, and then said: "Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng will be in charge of a piece of woodland in Houshan later, use the skill of cutting wood to clear it, and you will teach Nalan Ruoshui and Lin Tianyi to cultivate and sow skills. Give it to the three of you."


    "Yes! King!" everyone answered.


    However, Lin Tianyi and Nalan Ruoshui were the mists in his head, and the blood that had just emerged faded slightly.


    Cutting wood skills? Cultivated land and sowing skills?


    What is this.


    The slogan just shouted so loudly, saying that if you want to be beyond the Holy Land, how can you reach the cultivated land in an instant, this twist is really unexpected.


    Isn''t it just farming? In fact, it''s so cautious.


    However, when they looked at other people, they saw that they were all in high spirits. They looked like they were going to do a big job. They didn''t want to sweep away everyone''s interest. They swallowed all their questions and put them in their hearts.


    After a pause, Su Yu continued: "Also, I decided to add meals to Dawangshan in the future!"


    This sentence fell to the ground, except Lin Tianyi, everyone''s breathing became rapid, the room fell into a short silence, the needle fell audible.


    "Add��add meal?" Mu Xiao''s mouth had crystal clear slobber, and small stars twinkled in her eyes.


    Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong are even more furious and eager to try. If it is not because Su Yu is here, they must have jumped.


    Nalan Ruoshui knows the magic of Dawangshan food and has some expectations in his heart.


    "Yes, add a meal!" Su Yu''s mouth turned up and smiled.


    The vegetables that I have grown are already ripe, it is time to harvest, and since they are the people of Dawang Mountain, they can''t be treated badly, how can the food be poor.


    "Okay, go out and pick vegetables. Today I will cook for you and cook a big meal for you!"


    "Wow��Thank Brother Su!" Mu Xiaoxiao cheered. The crowd hadn''t reacted yet, and the body turned into a burst of smoke, which disappeared directly into everyone''s sight.


    "Little, you wait for Brother Han (Bai Bai)!" Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng were shocked, and quickly chased them up. They stared at Da Wangshan''s dishes not for a day or two, and naturally wanted to choose their own greedy dishes.


    Nalan Ruoshui followed him, but when he approached the door, he suddenly turned his head, his eyes were facing Su Yu, the corner of his mouth was slanting, his eyes were moving, and he smiled at Su Yu Yan.


    Looking back at tens of millions, a lot of laughs.


    Su Yu''s heartbeat missed a half-beat at first, and when she looked at it again, Nalan Ruoshui had already gone out, but she was a little flustered.


    My day This girl will not want to seduce this king!


    Just seduce to make it clear that, at present, the beauty king, this king will not be polite.


    What''s this called now, making the King of the Lord unable to go up and down, itchy.


    Lin Tianyi was the last one to go out. Compared with others, his enthusiasm was the lowest.


    Choose dishes? What is the situation like this? The letter walked out of the door suspiciously, but saw that everyone was in high spirits, wandering in the huge fields, the serious appearance, I didn''t know that I was thinking of choosing the heaven and earth treasure.


    He glanced at his eyes, okay, they are just ordinary vegetables. The so-called added vegetables refer to this?


    The king of Dawangshan is too stupid, right? There is no meat. The disciples of Dawangshan are also stupid. Does this make you happy?


    Can''t help but shook his head and walked toward Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong, who were the most powerful... (Zhan Ge Shan Dao as King...8888962)--(Zhan Ge Shan Duo as King)

 Chapter 79: I treat...meat!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "what?"


    Entering the vegetable garden, Lin Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed, a little surprised at the growth of vegetables in the vegetable garden.


    At a glance, it is a green world. All the vegetables exude their own colors in the sunlight and reflect the light. Under the breeze, these vegetables are still oscillating slightly, like naughty children, with life.


    Lin Tian took a deep breath and only felt refreshed, and the fragrance of the vegetables refreshed his heart. In this vegetable garden, people''s mind and body were unconsciously relaxed, and even a thought flashed in his mind. Pavilion''s medicine garden is much taller.


    Shake his head involuntarily, after all, the vegetable garden is just a vegetable garden! How can it be a tall thing.


    "Brother Dapeng, this loofah is good, I chose it!" Bai Xiaolong happily walked to Han Dapeng with a loofah, but saw that the loofah had a length of more than one meter, curved like a long snake, wrapped in white Xiao Long boasted proudly: "How about, this loofah is domineering enough."


    Faced with this exaggerated loofah, Han Dapeng sneered contemptuously and gave a sneer.


    "What is your loofah, come and see me this winter melon!" Han Dapeng pointed to a huge winter melon not far away.


    "Fuck, such a big winter melon!" Bai Xiaolong exclaimed and immediately ran over, bending down and lifting.


    This winter melon is 1.5 meters long, and Bai Xiaolong can barely hold it with both hands. It is really a giant winter melon.


    Great, my winter melon!


    Ha ha, I really haven��t seen the earthen buns and vegetables, no matter how big it is, what��s so strange, Lin Tianyi looked at it all at once, and suddenly felt that his height was far above the others, holding his head high. Walked over...


    "Cough-"


    Lin Tianyi''s cough immediately caught Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng''s attention.


    "Brother Lin, are you also picking vegetables?"


    Lin Tianyi is also a second-rank alchemist anyway. After knowing each other, Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng still have some respect for him.


    "Brother Lin, it''s right to pick vegetables and find out who planted them here. It''s me!" Han Dapeng immediately flaunted, as if he had done a very remarkable thing.


    "Look at this tomato, how?" Han Dapeng pointed at a grapefruit-sized tomato and looked at Lin Tianyi.


    Bai Xiaolong is also unwilling to show his weakness, "Brother Lin, don''t listen to his nonsense, I plant the most in this field, follow me, I will take you to choose the king of vegetables!"


    "Brother Bai, Han brother, I don''t know what you usually eat?" Lin Tian shook his head and stood there, asking curiously, all the meals were just vegetables, wouldn''t it be miserable before the meal.


    "Drink porridge, and occasionally eat an apple." Bai Xiaolong''s face was reminiscent, and he licked his tongue, as if it was aftertaste. "That taste, tweeting..."


    Drink porridge? Eat apples?


    Lin Tian looked at Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong''s eyes and became sympathetic.


    Inhumane! Dawang Mountain is really too picky!


    Enrolling the disciples and letting the disciples grow the land, even if they didn��t even have food to eat, he knows how many spirit stones Su Yu earned yesterday. With so much money, he actually deducted the disciples�� food. It��s a beast!


    Depending on how they look, drinking a porridge will satisfy you. I don��t even know the taste of meat.


    Shaking his head, with a sad expression on his face, he smiled and said: "Brother Han, Bai, my someone in Lin is also a little rich. How about asking me to invite you down the mountain for a big meal?"


    Down the mountain? Feast?


    Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong glanced at each other, and their eyes fell on Lin Tianyi, just like a fool. They shook their heads, ignored them, and turned their attention to the field again.


    "Brother Han, Brother Bai, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. There is a delicacy in the world called "meat"!" Lin Tianyi knew they were dumplings and did not know that there was a delicacy under the mountain. He immediately teased: "I don''t tell you that this meat It��s delicious in the world, the taste is not comparable to fruits, vegetables and vegetables.


    Seeing Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong still nobody cares about themselves, Lin Tian was not discouraged and continued: "Someone once made a poem specially for meat, "No bamboo is vulgar, no meat makes people thin, not bad and good Not lean, braised pork with bamboo shoots.''This braised pork with bamboo shoots is also my favorite, how about, come down with me to taste, rest assured, I treat!"


    Lin Tianyi snapped the "pape" of his chest, only to feel that his whole body was filled with this holy light, like a living Bodhisattva who was saving suffering, full of sense of accomplishment.


    "Brother Lin, you can keep this meat for yourself. We can eat these vegetables." Han Dapeng said directly.


    Lin Tianyi''s face was red, and she couldn''t help being angry. She kindly thought of it as a donkey''s liver and lungs. She opened her mouth and asked, "Do you believe me but someone from Lin?"


    Mom''s intellectual disability!


    Han Dapeng did not want to say one more word, and left the place directly, turning his head to another field.


    Huh, don''t believe me, I regret you!


    Lin Tianyi looked at Han Dapeng''s back and snorted, then set his eyes on Bai Xiaolong...


    "Brother Lin, you don''t need to say, I definitely don''t go down the mountain!" Bai Xiaolong immediately said firmly, he also ran away directly, joking, but this is the king''s own hands, missed this delicious meal down the mountain, I will cry to death .


    Tu Baozi! Tu Baozi! No one knows the goods!


    Lin Tian''s whole body was shaking with anger, well, you don''t listen to me, I go down the mountain by myself!


    Wait for me to buy all the food under the mountain, and wait for you to beg me!


    Thinking of the scene where Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong begged for food, Lin Tianyi''s mood couldn''t help but he hummed the song and went down the mountain.


    "Little, how do these vegetables grow? It''s too much." On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao and Nalan Ruoshui are also choosing vegetables. Seeing these vegetables with aura of light, Nalan Ruoshui couldn''t help but marvel. Road.


    "Sister Ruoshui, UU reading These are all planted by Big Brother Su with seeds, which can only be grown in Dawang Mountain."


    "Only Dawang Mountain can grow?" Nalan Ruoshui wondered.


    "Yeah, unless Brother Su chooses the place, these seeds are like stones and useless." Mu Xiaoxiao continued, thinking that the last time the major families bought the seeds and couldn''t grow anything, they couldn''t help but feel Some are funny.


    "It''s so magical..." Nalan Ruoshui felt the extraordinary of Dawang Mountain more and more.


    "I feel that there is nothing that Brother Su can''t do in this world." Thinking of Su Yu, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sighed, and there was a mysterious pause: "And, Brother Su also has a god-class master. ."


    "God-level master..."


    ...


    The two girls chatted while picking vegetables, quiet and elegant, and the scenery of Dawang Mountain constituted a perfect idyllic lady picture, which is pleasing to the eye... (accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(accounting for King of the Hill)

 Chapter 80: You鈥檙e welcome...

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "King, choose it!"


    After an hour was selected, all the talents put the vegetables in front of Su Yu with a look of excitement and anticipation.


    With a glance, Su Yu already had a heart in his heart and nodded, "Okay, you should go to work first and wait for me to prepare your meal before calling you."


    "Well, King, we believe in your craftsmanship. You have a good day today."


    Everyone talked and laughed, and went to work in the field.


    After sorting the vegetables, Su Yu went to the field again and picked some condiments such as scallions, garlic and ginger. After all, they hadn''t done any cooking, and they didn''t know they needed condiments.


    Looking at the various vegetables in the kitchen, Su Yu took a sigh of relief, but he was a little expert in cooking in his past life.


    It''s just that there is no use in cooking anymore. The girl chooses money.


    Let me experience the feeling of cooking in the past life again.


    Shaking his head, Su Yu took a deep breath, no longer thinking about it, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to cooking.


    He first washed the vegetables in water, then took out the washed carrots, put them on the cutting board, and raised the knife in his hand.


    "Ping Pong Ping Pong"


    In a blink of an eye, a carrot was cut into squares of similar size.


    He always uses rice to cook porridge, it is really monotonous, he chose carrot fried rice.


    After cutting the carrots, he stretched his hands towards the other vegetables, and he was busy alone.


    With his current martial arts, Su Yu has become more handy in cooking. At this moment, it seems to be a possessive chef. All the actions are flowing, cutting vegetables, boiling water, and cooking. There is no extra fancy in every action. Shining with the charm of a serious man.


    If a woman sees it, it is definitely a peach blossom with two eyes, and it is said that the man who cooks is the most handsome. This is absolutely true.


    ...


    The sun was gradually sloping west, and the sun was setting vertically, it was already noon.


    Lin Tian carried a bunch of parcels of different sizes, and he happily came from the bottom of the mountain. He could not wait to see the expression of Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng when they saw these foods.


    This time he even bought some wind wolf meat.


    Wind wolves, second-level Warcraft, extremely fast, like to live in groups, generally appear in groups, even if the third-level Warcraft have to retreat Sanshe, but the quality of the wind wolf is extremely delicious, is a rare delicious.


    This also created the price of wind wolf meat, Lin Tianyi made a lot of blood this time.


    "Yo, be busy."


    As soon as he went up the mountain, Lin Tianyi saw the four people who were busy, and he was more proud, shaking the food in his hand exaggeratedly, and said.


    "Uncle Lin, what is it in your hand?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Lin Tianyi smiled, "Little, these are all the food I bought under the mountain. This time you have a good time. Do you want to try it?"


    "Gourmet?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised for a while, and then said: "But Brother Su is cooking, it should be almost ready."


    "Hey~~, what kind of delicious vegetables are there, but I have all the meat here!" Lin Tianyi opened the packages one by one, waiting quietly for everyone to worship.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and looked at the various dishes in the package. He couldn''t help but open his mouth. "However, these dishes are not comparable to..."


    "Xiao Xiao, since Brother Lin likes to eat the food under the mountain, let him eat it. He would be hungry if he wants to come." Han Dapeng immediately interrupted Mu Xiao''s words, and when he was full, he would be the only one to **** it with me. Yes.


    "Yeah, little, Brother Lin''s preferences are different from ours. He wants to eat first." Bai Xiaolong also said eagerly, and looked at Han Dapeng, smiling secretly.


    "Oh, good." Mu Xiaoxiao answered.


    "Don''t you try it?" Lin Tianyi took out a piece of meat and looked at the crowd.


    The meat was still smoking with smoke, and golden oil was flowing out, and the aroma was overflowing.


    "This is one of Piaoxianglou''s signature dishes, drunken chicken! This chicken is fed with precious herbs. When the chicken grows up, then use good wine to drunk the chicken. There is nothing when killing it. Struggling, coupled with the fact that the wine hasn��t evaporated yet, the meat is delicious, not to mention the smell of wine, so you won��t forget it!"


    During the speech, Lin Tianyi directly tore a piece of chicken into his mouth.


    Then, close your eyes, a very intoxicated look "delicious, delicious!"


    "Are you sure not to come together?" After a moment, Lin Tian looked at the unresponsive crowd and frowned involuntarily.


    It doesn''t make sense, shouldn''t Tubaozi see this kind of dish?


    It seems that the strength is not enough, Lin Tianyi picked up another package.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter if you look at it, look at this again." Lin Tianyi covered his embarrassment with a big smile, and continued: "This dish is amazing, Sanxian fat duck!"


    "The three fresh fat ducks are not only particular about duck selection, but also extremely demanding on the choice of condiments. Put the two in a porcelain jar, completely closed, and steam for 3 days with a simmer, the duck will be completely crispy. The rotten ones don''t need to be cut with a knife, and the duck meat will slip off with a light touch. However, this duck skin is the most delicious part of Sanxian fat duck. Eat it with duck skin. This taste is absolutely the only in the world!"


    During the speech, Lin Tianyi was still not convinced enough, and he tore a large piece of it into his mouth. He swallowed the two words directly into his belly, which was very satisfying.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t eat it." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it and persuaded.


    "It''s okay, I bought so many dishes, you can eat whatever you want!" Lin Tianyi thought Mu Xiaoxiao was greedy and said in an atmosphere, "Even if it''s not enough, I still have some money from someone in Lin. It��s the same class, just eat whatever you want, and be full!��


    "No, Uncle Lin..."


    "Brother Lin, what kind of dish is this? It looks very unusual." Han Dapeng saw the sight badly and interrupted Mu Xiao again, pretending to be a greedy question and answer.


    "Hahaha, have eyesight!" Lin Tianyi''s complacency is overwhelming, and you can''t calm down in front of these delicacies, "This is a famous dish in Dongzhou County, Osmanthus perch..."


    There was another bite of fish in the mouth.


    "Brother Lin, what is this? It''s not an ordinary product at first glance." Bai Xiaolong also asked a dish, and his eyes were full of "longing".


    "Speaking of this dish, it''s even more extraordinary. Treasure Buddha jumps the wall, but this is a big supplement..."


    During the speech, Lin Tian took another spoonful and drank it again, and he kept drinking and admiring it Wow, Brother Lin, this dish actually brought Baoguang..."


    "Hahaha, this is a tiger skin..."


    "I wonder if this dish is..."


    "This is Babao sea cucumber..."


    ...


    "belch--"


    Lin Tian hiccuped and patted his stomach contentedly, "Don''t just look at it, eat, even if you eat, you are all in the same class, and you are kind to me..."


    Then mysteriously said: "Actually, I still have a finale dish, wind wolf meat!"


    Lin Tian looked cautiously, and solemnly took out a package from his arms.


    However, immediately afterwards, he moved abruptly, sniffing his nose, "Huh? What smells so fragrant?" (Zhan Geshandang as King..8888962)--(Zhan Geshandang as King)

 Chapter 81: Brother Lin, hurry and eat, dont be polite...

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Wow, this smells delicious..."


    "Why is it so fragrant..."


    "The king''s dishes are ready, we hurried over..."


    ...


    Everyone couldn''t help but say that they ran towards the villa together.


    Lin Tianyi took the wind wolf meat, his throat moved, and sitting alone in the wind was all bad.


    Huh, how about the fragrance, I don��t believe it.


    He stood up and walked into the villa.


    At this time, Han Dapeng and others were all sitting at the table, looking at the dishes on the table with longing, twitching their noses from time to time, as if to be able to smell more of the taste is also happy.


    Close to the table, the aroma of the dishes was more intense, and a scent of scent was like life, drilling into your mouth along the nostrils, winding your own tongue and scratching your throat.


    How could it be so fragrant...


    Lin Tian swallowed a few slobs involuntarily, looked at the delicate dishes on the table, and screamed in his heart, and he couldn��t help but a strong remorse emerged, clearly supporting his stomach, but because these dishes have a hungry feeling, this This contrast made him uncomfortable, scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks, and wanted to pull out the things in his stomach.


    "Wow, this fried rice seems to be shining..." Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, and her eyes were fixed on the carrot fried rice in front of her.


    The ruddy carrots, with golden yellow rice, can''t help but appetite, the rice is white, but here, it is printed and dyed into gold, the color of each grain of rice is extremely uniform, as if born naturally golden The rice and carrot echoed together, as if glowing.


    "Not only this fried rice, but also the fried dishes glow." Nalan Ruoshui said leisurely, she saw that the dishes were not luminous, but were too crystal clear, and all the dishes were like jade carvings. It''s like a handicraft.


    "Look at this winter melon soup. The winter melon is completely transparent, as if it is integrated with the water inside." Bai Xiaolong also said, swallowing drunk.


    ...


    Lin Tianyi closed his eyes altogether and ignored all the comments. A blind eye was nothing but the twitching corners of his eyes showed that his heart was not calm.


    At this moment, Su Yu brought the last dish to the table, looked at the people who tried hard to restrain, and smiled, "Okay, let''s eat."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone moved the chopsticks in unison.


    "This fried rice...too...so delicious!" Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help but exclaimed just after the fried rice was imported. The soft rice with hard and the carrots were crisp, tender and fresh, and the fragrance of rice with carrots Sweet and sour, the two seemingly contradictory but perfectly matched tastes are combined, with an unprecedented experience bursting at the tip of the tongue, stimulating every inch of his nerves, it seems that it can make people go directly to heaven, this feeling is really Fantastic.


    On the other side, Han Dapeng put a cabbage in the mouth, and it was obviously cabbage, but it made a "boom" with a crisp sound, accompanied by a strong fragrance of cabbage inside. This fragrance immediately began to enter, and his saliva quickly Secretion, almost overflowing.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Dapeng immediately forgot everything. His head was full of "eat it!", and he couldn''t stop even if he couldn''t stop chewing the cabbage.


    Nalan Ruoshui kept a lot of it. In the face of food, he still did not forget to maintain the image of the goddess. He first picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful of winter melon soup, and took a close look in front of him.


    I saw that the spoonful of winter melon soup seemed to contain an endless starry sky, with the carved flowers on the spoon, glowing with colorful luster.


    The cherry-like mouth opened slightly, drinking slowly in the mouth.


    Nalan Ruoshui''s delicate skin immediately flooded with a blush. As the winter melon soup entered the stomach, a heat wave immediately rushed from the abdomen to the whole body. The whole person seemed to be in the heater. This heat wave seemed to dispel the fatigue of the whole body. Say no Comfortable.


    "Oh~ really... really delicious!"


    She couldn''t help but whisper, the food of Dawang Mountain is countless times more delicious than the rumors!


    After that, all the images of the goddesses were thrown away, and they immediately joined the ranks of fighting for food with everyone. That look was not as good as Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious! King, I can know you, my Han Dapeng is worth it in my life!" Han Dapeng said slurred while eating.


    "Uh, yeah, King, Dawang Mountain will be my home in the future, we are all a family."


    "Brother Su, your craftsmanship is too good, and I feel so happy..."


    "Thank you, thank you..." Nalan Ruoshui also whispered, whether it was food or the companionship of her companions, she had never felt before, is this happy, and it is worth using for herself Life to guard!


    ...


    As for it? As for it? Is it so fragrant?


    Lin Tian stared at the crazy crowd with a stunned look, rolling his throat uncontrollably, clenching his fists, his face flushed red, and the green muscles on his forehead exposed, as if he was suffering from inhuman torture.


    "Well, Brother Lin, why don''t you eat it, hurry up and eat it, they are all part of Dawang Mountain, don''t be polite." Han Dapeng looked at Lin Tianyi with a surprised face, and asked with a greasy mouth.


    "Yes, Brother Lin, the king''s craftsmanship is absolutely the only in the world. I don''t eat this meal. I don''t know when I can eat it. They are all a family and let go of the food..." Bai Xiaolong said, still Chewed a bite of food.


    "I, I..." Lin Tianyi looked at these two people, his whole body trembling, these two people were clearly intentional!


    Suddenly stood up, "You wait for me!"


    Then, without saying a word, he walked out of the door, reached out his fingers to his throat, and slapped his other hand slowly towards his stomach.


    There is no one to use spiritual urge to force food out.


    This dish is too fragrant, I don��t eat it, I��m sorry for myself!


    After a moment, under the stunned eyes of everyone, Lin Tianyi leisurely returned to his seat, like a hungry tiger rushing to eat, frantically stuffing the dishes on the table into his mouth.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Caiyi entrance Lin Tianyi felt that he was about to take off, and even tears began to appear in his eyes. Such delicious food is really touching. .


    It''s hard to believe that there is such a delicious thing in the world. This wave is not only not a loss, but a big profit, and it is not a waste of my food.


    "Lying trough! You **** mom!"


    "Don''t use your hands! Are you disgusting!?"


    ...


    Others finally woke up like a dream, and eating a meal was like fighting.


    With plenty of food and drink, everyone is comfortingly covering their stomachs and satisfied.


    "Yeah?" Bai Xiaolong was stunned for a moment, twitching his body, looking at Han Dapeng, "Brother Dapeng, do you feel that there is a qi flowing in your body..."


    "Yi Dao?" Han Dapeng closed his eyes, then suddenly opened, exclaimed: "Lying trough! It''s just a meal, how much so much aura?!" (According to a mountain as king)

 Chapter 82: The embarrassed Nalan family

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Everyone''s complexion became strange. Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui still stayed in the realm of outer power. They felt the most profound, and their faces were instantly red as sunset glow.


    "Hiccup~"


    A burp sounded, and the red on Bai Xiaolong''s face faded slightly. Xiu Wei actually jumped directly from the fifth layer of external power to the sixth layer of external power, and there was still aura in the body.


    Nalan Ruoshui is already sitting on the ground, she is the peak state of external power, and the aura that controls the body walks directly sprints towards the martial arts!


    "Da Wang, your meal is really too strong. It won''t work. I have to digest it too." Han Dapeng finished meditating directly on the spot.


    Lin Tianyi also closed his eyes, screaming in his heart, with excitement in his excitement, where is the meal, the medicine is not so effective...


    Not only delicious, but also can enhance spiritual power, his world view has been completely subverted.


    Sure enough, Su Yu smiled slightly. This time he used the second-level spiritual spring for cooking. With the addition of these vegetables grown in Dawang Mountain, the spiritual power contained in it is terrifying. Such luxury is even better than a holy place. Not on it.


    The second-level Lingquan is a bottle of 50,000 gold coins. He made a fortune. With a deposit of more than 17 million, he will naturally not treat everyone.


    Seeing that everyone was adjusting interest and digestion, Su Yu got up and headed towards the back mountain of Dawang Mountain. At this time, the trees that had been cut down in the morning had already been packed up, leaving a large area of ??empty space.


    "System, buy three acres of secondary land."


    "Ding--"


    "Three acres of secondary land, deducting six million gold coins."


    With this prompt, Su Yu''s property shrank by a third.


    Regardless of whether it is land, spiritual spring or seed, the difference between each level is ten times, the first-level land is 200,000 gold coins per acre, the second-level land is two million acres, and the third-level land is two. Ten million acres, Su Yu can''t afford it at present.


    At this time, he already has a lot of second-level elixir seeds. It is time to plant some second-level elixir. I don''t know how these second-level elixir are different.


    Choosing a good location, relocating three acres of secondary land, and purchasing more than a dozen more practical secondary elixir seeds.


    "Skills, sowing--"


    As the seeds fell, these three acres of second-level land immediately began to have sprouts burrowing out of the ground. Because of the elixir, the aura of this place became abundant.


    It was still early at this time, and Su Yu continued to head towards the back mountain.


    Dawang Mountain is so huge that it is difficult to see the head at a glance, and it slowly moved along the path for half an hour, and the scenery in front of it suddenly changed.


    There is actually another high mountain in front. This high mountain is much higher than Dawang Mountain, like a high wall, with abrupt crosses in front of it.


    Brows could not help but wrinkle, this mountain was under his own eyelids, and he had never found it.


    Turning over the mountain, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was shocked, and there was a lake in front of him that could not be seen. The lake seemed to hang in the sky, except for Su Yu''s feet, he could not see the land at all.


    "Here, what lake is this?"


    Su Yu''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. This lake seems to be connected to the distant sky and united with heaven and earth. The entire mountain is actually just a lake!


    The lake water of this lake is azure blue, the surface of the water is extremely calm, there is no slight fluctuation, and Su Yu noticed that the lake water did not reflect the slightest light under the sun, as if it absorbed the sun, just looking at the lake , Su Yu''s heart could not help but a trace of palpitations.


    This lake has no bottom at all!


    Do not know why, Su Yu''s mind flashed such an idea.


    The place where he stands is extremely small, and there is only a raised platform next to it, which is the style of a general Diaoyutai.


    This Diaoyutai is connected to the land of Dawang Mountain, and this lake-there is no root at all, no end, no bottom!


    Was it possible to build this Diaoyutai for fishing on this lake?


    "Ding--"


    "Xiangsheng Lake is not yet open, the host must not enter!"


    Just wanted to step onto the Diaoyutai, Su Yu''s body was blocked by an inexplicable resistance, and the system prompt flashed in his mind.


    It turns out that this lake is called Xiangsheng Lake!


    Although the role is not yet known, the lake is definitely against the sky. Su Yu''s heart shivered and his heart was surging, and even had the urge to immediately gamble and draw to Shenghu.


    Take a deep breath and squeeze your heart''s urge.


    I couldn''t help looking around. It seemed that Dawang Mountain was not as simple as I thought. This side is the Xiangsheng Lake. Is there anything else in Dawang Mountain? You should find an opportunity to explore it.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s expression moved, Dawang Mountain, here came...


    Since the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain was built, anyone who entered Dawang Mountain, Su Yu would feel.


    Taking another deep look at Shenghu Lake, Su Yu turned back.


    ...


    Under the King''s Mountain, Nalanxiong''s face was bitter, his hair was scattered on his body, there were dozens of wounds on the body, and there were traces of burns on the wound.


    He was followed by more than a dozen people from Nalan''s family, all of whom looked like servants, with some wounds on their bodies.


    "Dad, hurry up..." Nalan Jie and Nalan Yang, holding Nalanxiong on one side, were moving forward with dull heads, turning their heads from time to time and looking back, with fear in their eyes, full of uneasiness.


    "You are confused!" Nalanxiong had no strength at this time, and he could only let Nalanjie and Nalanyang carry them, scolding in his mouth.


    He was seriously wounded, but just after another battle, the minor injuries combined with the old injuries left only half a life.


    "Dad, don''t talk about it, if you don''t come, Naran''s family will be over!" Nalan said bitterly.


    "Nalan''s family? I think you''re just greedy for fear of death!" Nalanxiong roared loudly , his face flushed red and he couldn''t stop coughing.


    Nalan Jie''s face stiffened, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. He still said: "Even if you don''t consider it for your family, you also have to consider it for the Nalan family. We are all your children."


    "Descendants?" Nalanxiong was more excited. "Look at the family in Dongzhou County. Which younger generation is worse than you? Even if Xiwu''s talent is poor. Each one is more arrogant. hide!"


    "Sometimes, there is a good granddaughter. Now that you are greedy for life and are afraid of death, you also want to drag her into the water?"


    Na Lanyang quickly calmed down and said: "Dad, if the disaster is Ruoshui, he should go to her, and even if we don''t bring him, he will not let Ruoshui go."


    "Yeah, Dad, this great Wangshan Mountain is extraordinary, maybe he can deal with Xiao Xiaoyan."


    "Wow!" Nalanxiong sullenly said, "Xiao Xiaoyan is obviously prepared. His strength is much stronger than last time. He deliberately didn''t kill us, but played with us. The purpose is to let us take He came to King Mountain!" (Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962)--(Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain)

 Chapter 83: Xiao Xiaoyan

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Dad, if we don''t come to Dawang Mountain, we must be a corpse now..."


    "Snapped--"


    A whip was drawn on Na Lanyang''s body. His body was trembling, and his painful teeth were grinning.


    Many people behind Nalan''s family screamed in fear.


    "Give me a quick walk and mutter again, believe it or not! I''ll kill you!" Behind them, a black-robed teenager followed closely, his speed just keeping in line with Nalan''s family, holding a hand The black long whip, like the pigs and sheep, drives the people of the Nalan family. The eyes are full of jokes, like cats and mice, slowly playing.


    "Xiao Xiaoyan! Shi Ke can''t be humiliated! If you''re brave enough, you''ll kill me!" Nalanxiong''s eyes were red, his voice roared hoarsely, and he turned his head to stare at Xiao Xiaoyan.


    "Hahaha, old man, your consciousness is very high." Xiao Xiaoyan looked at Nalanxiong with a sneer. "But I don''t want to kill you. I want you to see how the naran family was once destroyed. !"


    "I fight with you! I''ll fight again!" Nalan''s majestic neck is thick, and his sharp eyes stare at Nalan Jie and Nalan Yang. His voice is low: "You two let me down! Na The people of the Lan family only died standing, not kneeling!"


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive, be patient for a while."


    "Yeah, it''s a good thing that Xiao Xiaoyan doesn''t kill us." Na Lanyang then smiled at Xiao Xiaoyan''s face and said three times, "Xiao Yan, just now the old man was just angry, so don''t worry about it."


    "Hahaha, old man, look at the virtue of your Nalan family, killing this kind of person, I am afraid to dirty my hands!"


    Xiao Xiaoyan''s words made Nalan Xiong almost stunned, but the rest of Nalan''s family ran into their lives and pretended not to hear.


    "How rampant your Nalan family was at that time. What kind of character do I need Xiao Xiaoyan to show mercy to? You look down on me, and now I will let you escape like a dog in front of me!"


    "I want you to take me to Dawang Mountain, in front of you, to smash the corpses of the couple of dogs and men!" The black-robed boy''s original beautiful face became extremely terrible, "Let them regret coming to the world!"


    As an arrogant man of heaven, I have only been asked by women, and no one can retire my marriage!


    I still dare to live on this hill with other men. I must make you pay!


    Xiao Xiaoyan waved the whip from time to time to drive the people of the Nalan family, while looking at Dawang Mountain, he nodded and said, "This mountain is good, barely worthy of my identity. When I kill the dogs and men, this mountain , I want it!"


    Not long after, a two-story villa appeared in front of everyone. This building made everyone''s eyes shine, but at this time no one was in the mood to appreciate. In addition to having some amazing, it is still important to escape.


    "Huh?" Xiao Xiaoyan''s eyes were also bright, "This pair of dogs and men would enjoy it, this building is good, I want it too!"


    "Ruoshui, Ruoshui, help... Ruoshui." Nalanjie and Nalanyang seemed to see a savior, and their desire to survive made them a lot faster, running and crying for help in their mouths.


    Xiao Xiaoyan stood aside, looking at it with his leisurely eyes, his eyes indifferent, and the struggle of the ants, not afraid.


    "Dad, Grandpa." Nalan Ruoshui immediately greeted him, and then looked at the incomparable boy, "Xiao Xiaoyan..."


    "Naran Ruoshui, I said that when you divorced, you will regret it!" Seeing Nalan Ruoshui, Xiao Xiaoyan became mad and his pupils dilated, "I secretly swear, at most three years, I Will definitely make you pay, now, I am back..."


    "Where''s the wild boy, whispering words here!" Han Dapeng stepped forward and pointed at Xiao Xiaoyan, not accustomed to Xiao Xiaoyan''s pretense, said extremely uncomfortably, his martial arts just broke through, his heart expanded, and he was looking for someone. Try your hand, and dare to come to Dawang Mountain with a Maotou kid?


    "Well?" Xiao Xiaoyan stared at Han Dapeng. Is this the man''s?


    Shaking his head involuntarily, he looked at Nalan Ruoshui, with a disdainful tone, "I can''t think of your eyes so strange, even this thing can be seen."


    "Boy, what do you mean?" Han Dapeng almost exploded, rubbing his fists and preparing to do a big job.


    "Don''t accept it? Zhan Shantou really thought he was something?"


    Xiao Xiaoyan stared, took a step forward, his body flashed green, a blue flame slowly overflowed from his body, the flame was like an armor, burning on his body, the whole person became a fire People, very cool.


    As the flame rose, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and many people began to sweat on their foreheads.


    "dead!"


    With this death word, Xiao Xiaoyan''s whip has appeared like a long snake and instantly appeared in front of Han Dapeng.


    Han Dapeng didn''t even have time to scream. His body traversed a beautiful arc in the sky, and he was pumped away more than ten meters away. He left a deep whip from his waist and neck, and carried it. Traces of flame burning.


    "The King Wangshan was spread to the gods outside, but Su Yu didn''t expect it to be like that." Xiao Xiaoyan stood up like a slaying god, and made him impressed.


    "puff--"


    Han Dapeng finally couldn''t hold back, and a spit of old blood spewed out, almost crying on the spot.


    Su Yu?


    Oh my day, Nima, I''ve recruited someone who made you wrong. You''re so **** shit, you admit the wrong person.


    "This is... the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, the soul of blue flames?!" Lin Tianyi looked at the blue flames on Xiao Xiaoyan''s body, his pupils shrank violently, with a trembling tone in his voice, making it difficult to place a channel.


    "Huh? I didn''t think there are people who know the goods." Xiao Xiaoyan''s mouth was upturned, very proud, and nodded. "The world is open at first, there are twelve spirits, UU reading fell into the dust, and it is for chance."


    "This is exactly one of the twelve spirits, Soul Green Flame!" The flame on Xiao Xiaoyan''s body burned more vigorously, and the whole person''s face shone with a strange light, just like showing off, "This flame not only has its own extreme The high temperature can directly burn people''s souls, making people unhappy."


    The conditions for the appearance of the twelve spirits in heaven and earth are extremely harsh. Generally, they are in extreme environments. Most people cannot survive in this environment. In addition to the environment, if they want to conquer the twelve spirits in the world, they will also risk being opposed by the twelve spirits. The danger of swallowing can be said to be a gamble.


    Lin Tian swallowed and swallowed. Soul Green Flame is something that all alchemists and refiners are extremely hot. This kind of flame can not only make up for its fighting power, but also have a very high auxiliary effect on alchemy and refining. How much care can be given to heaven to enable such a young boy to gain the soul.


    "Now, I will give you a chance." Xiao Xiaoyan''s face was high and he looked up proudly at Nalan Ruoshui, pointing at Han Dapeng, "Kill him, kneel and admit your mistake, I will allow you to do mine again woman!"


    His tone was undoubted, like a gift. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 84: Xiao Xiaoyans Powerful

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Even if you kill me, I can''t choose you." Nalan Ruo looked at Xiao Xiaoyan coldly, firmly.


    "It''s a stupid woman." Xiao Xiaoyan shook his head, his eyes always showing the contempt of the king, and his eyes were deep, "I am the arrogant of heaven, favored by heaven and earth, and sooner or later I will stand at the peak of the world and give you the opportunity to you I don��t know what to cherish."


    "However, what kind of person is Xiao Xiaoyan? I have never been able to get the things I like!"


    During the speech, the whip shadow was heavy, like the silver snake dancing wildly, making people shudder.


    "I think you are your blessing! You have to obey, and you have to obey!" Xiao Xiaoyan looked red, licked her lips, and sneered.


    Nalan Ruoshui only felt a flower in his eyes, and the whip had approached, and went straight to his waist and entangled it, and he couldn''t avoid it at all...


    "Snapped!"


    On the occasion of a sudden attack, Nalanxiong''s figure suddenly stopped in front of Nalan Ruoshui, grabbing the whip, and staring at Xiao Xiaoyan with his eyes.


    His whole body was covered with spiritual power, like a light source, and dazzling.


    "Grandpa! You..." Nalan Ruoshui burst into tears, and the whole person''s vision was blurred.


    "If Ruoshui, you will be the new owner of the Nalan family in the future! You remember, even if the Nalan family is dead, they will never live in humiliation!" The words of the old man were like thunder, constantly echoing in this world, let The rest of the Nalan family changed color.


    "Burning Dantian?" Xiao Xiaoyan''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile, and his face was arrogant. "Old guy, it''s futile to fight like this. Heaven and earth luck will always stand here with me. All your resistance will only be mine. Stepping stones!"


    Burning the Dantian is the last desperate method of the warrior, breaking his own Dantian, so that the spiritual power can escape from the body and gain a very strong power in a short time. However, after the time passes, the spiritual power will slowly dissipate, and the whole person will also Will become a waste.


    Xiao Xiaoyan''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and the momentum of Na Lanxiong''s Wu Wang is competing with each other.


    The atmosphere on Dawang Mountain became condensed in an instant, and everyone''s eyes were betting on the two, without a trace of noise.


    "Warrior Peak!"


    Everyone''s heart is trembling. Xiao Xiaoyan is so young that he has reached the peak strength of the martial artist. Such a talent is simply appalling!


    The peak of the warrior, together with the soul of the blue flame, even the warrior should avoid its edge.


    Although Nalanxiong had the strength of Wu Wang, it was already the end of shame. Although he burned Dantian, his strength could not reach the peak. Everyone pinched a cold sweat and looked nervously.


    "drink!"


    Na Lanxiong''s time is limited, he took the lead in screaming, and the violent spiritual power was like a spring, concentrated on his wrist!


    "Snapped!"


    The whip was overwhelmed, and it broke off directly!


    "boom!"


    With a fierce footstep, the smoke rolled, and the figure shot towards Xiao Xiaoyan!


    Xiao Xiaoyan looked at the bursting figure, his expression was still arrogant, and he slowly exhaled, his pupils suddenly enlarged, the dark blue eyes, the blue fireworks flashed by, the flames on his body were about to condensed into substance, color It has become deeper again.


    As Nalanxiong was about to approach his ten-meter range, his hands clenched tightly, his feet slipped on the ground, his body was like a fallen leaf in the wind, flickering and flickering, and in a flash, he was rushing with the storm Nalanxiong crossed.


    "boom!"


    Staggered at that moment, the two turned around coincidentally, the two fists collided, and the loud sound made the ears numb.


    "Boom!"


    Na Lanxiong ignored his eyes, his eyes widened, his fists continued to burst, completely pressing Xiao Xiaoyan.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that every time a collision, a blue flame will penetrate into Nalanxiong''s body, and his entire body''s movements become more and more difficult.


    "Old maniac!"


    Xiao Xiaoyan shouted and violently exerted force, and the blue flame on the fist became extremely agitated. The two touched again, and they were all in a sudden, then they stepped back together.


    "Eagle fetters!"


    Nalanxiong''s eyes were loose, but he forcedly stopped his body, flexing his fingers into claws, and the fierce finger winds expanded and contracted from the fingertips, condensed into substance, and formed half-meter-long eagle claws.


    "It''s an eagle sky!"


    "This is a spirit-level middle-class martial arts. Dad will definitely win this time!"


    "Xiao Xiaoyan injured his father by sneak attack before, and now he is fighting head-on, how can he be his opponent."


    "The old man''s body can''t last long, so using the eagle air binding so quickly, it must be a plan to fight fast and decide quickly."


    ...


    The people of the Nalan family are all proud, and many of them even have smiles on their faces.


    Feeling the oppressive oppressive force, Xiao Xiaoyan raised his eyebrows, annoyed at the desperate play of Na Lanxiong, his wrist shook, but a red sword appeared in his hand, the sword was blood red, It has a peculiar pattern engraved on it, and there is a fiery red bead on the hilt! Like the eyes, flashing a voluptuous red awn.


    A crisp sound of "ding", the sword body directly facing the eagle claw, the two touched, and the sparks overflowed.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The people of the Nalan family were instantly dumbfounded, and their hearts were half cold, and they were speechless for a moment.


    The eagle air bond is a town martial art of the Nalan family. It can only be practiced after arriving at the martial arts master. After training, the fingers will become extremely hard. Once cast, it will cut iron and mud, and ordinary weapons will be broken when touched.


    Such a collision, that long sword actually did nothing?


    "Old stuff, how long can you wait for such an attack?" Xiao Xiaoyan''s face was less than half a foot away from Na Lanxiong, sneering.


    At this time, Na Lanxiong''s face was as red as a burnt iron, and his lips were trembling, and he couldn''t even say anything ��......" At the moment Na Lanxiong distracted, the temperature on Xiao Xiaoyan''s sword Suddenly rising, the beads on the hilt radiate a dazzling red awn. The so-called eagle empty **** is actually cut directly like paper, and the tip of the sword is not cast off, and it is drawn straight towards Nalanxiong''s body.


    Nalan Xiong''s pupil shrank sharply, and his figure suddenly collapsed, but the hot air still cut a half-foot-long mouth in front of his chest. The wound was extremely cruel, and the skin was open, but there was no blood flowing out. The high temperature gave off a burst of burnt meat.


    Hiss~


    Nalanxiong''s face became pale and sweaty, and the whole body twitched in pain.


    "Old man, I said, my flame not only burns the flesh, but also the soul. This taste is uncomfortable..." Xiao Xiaoyan pointed at the ground, his hair was windless and automatic, sweeping across the crowd as a winner, proudly Standing in the audience.


    "I''ll ask, who else do you disagree with?" Close your eyes slowly, enjoying everyone''s frightened and desperate eyes, and the voice is low like the footsteps of death, coming out from his mouth... King: 8888962)-(accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 85: The protagonist of this era seems to be me...

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Five... Fifth Grade Spirit Tool!"


    Na Lanxiong looked at Xiao Xiaoyan, and the whole person seemed to grow old many times in an instant, and even the last glimmer of hope shattered.


    "The old man has eyesight!" Xiao Xiaoyan stroked the crimson long sword, with an obsession in his eyes, like his lover. "This sword is made of crimson black iron, and the beads on it are the fifth-level Warcraft red. Yanlong''s magic core! What are you fighting me for?"


    "Five...Five-level Warcraft?"


    Everyone in Nalan''s family was pale, and his face was full of despair. Many people had closed their eyes, and some were already talking the last words with the people around them. The atmosphere of sadness enveloped the entire Wangshan Mountain. .


    Chihong Xuantie is born with fire properties, and it is indestructible. It is an excellent material for refining tools. Adding a little to ordinary weapons is already a magic weapon. The entire sword is made of Chihong Xuantie, which is too luxurious. And the fifth-level Warcraft is the realm of the great martial arts, and it also has a tyrannical body. It has an inherent advantage in combat. The combat power is comparable to the king of war. The sword made of its magic core feels terrifying.


    This Xiao Xiaoyan is that God''s illegitimate child can''t succeed, all the world''s beautiful things are gathered on his head.


    "grandfather����"


    Naran Ruoshui hurried over, supported Na Lanxiong, looked at the wound on his body, and tears were raining.


    "I''m okay, I can hold it up." Nalanxiong''s lips began to pale, and his speech seemed extremely difficult. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground, trying to grasp Naranruo''s hand with all his strength, whispering: "Wait When you don��t care about the Nalan family, just run if you can..."


    "This is the day when my Nalan family is about to die!" Na Lanxiong was very sad and angry.


    Now Xiao Xiaoyan, not many people in Dongzhou County can control him.


    "Oh, why is there no one talking?" Xiao Xiaoyan stared at the audience like an emperor, and said with majesty: "In every era, a protagonist will be born between heaven and earth. Look at those famous martial saints. Which one is not affected by heaven and earth?" Favored, attracted much attention at that time, and the protagonist of this era is undoubtedly-it is me!"


    "You guys can be my stepping stones to the top and should be proud!"


    Xiao Xiaoyan looked at Han Dapeng and walked step by step with the sword, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, which made people shudder, "Su Yu! Next, I will take your surgery!"


    In the heart of Han Dapeng, 10,000 heads of grass-Ni-Ma broke and whistled, and his face was wrinkled, "Brother, you admit the wrong person, I am not Su Yu..."


    The previous whip was extremely heavy, and he couldn''t even run it now. Looking at Xiao Xiaoyan who was walking slowly, he was so frightened that he was so flabbergasted.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, I didn''t even dare to recognize my name!" Xiao Xiaoyan sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Dare a greedy life-and-death man dare to occupy the mountain?"


    "Brother, you really admit the wrong person, I am not Su Yu......" Han Dapeng''s eyes are so sincere, he almost took out his heart, King, where are you, come and save the baby...


    "Oh, whether you are or not, you must die today!" Xiao Xiaoyan looked at Han Dapeng with a sneer, the long sword swept away, and a reddish sword awn burst into the air with a roaring sound.


    "My life is gone!"


    Feeling the rushing heat wave, Han Dapeng closed his eyes and gave a final roar.


    "boom!"


    Han Dapeng only felt that he was a flat boat in the sea, and countless heat waves rushed around him.


    Yep? I''m not dead?


    When everything calmed down, Han Dapeng opened his eyes slowly and his eyes were instantly wet...


    "you guys����"


    Lin Tianyi, Mu Xiaoxiao, Bai Xiaolong, Nalan Ruoshui and even the puppy hairy dog ??were in front of him.


    "Don''t hit you again, you **** howling a fart!" Lin Tianyi looked at Han Dapeng speechlessly, his hair disheveled over his head, and hummed.


    Blocking the blow stiffly, everyone looked rather embarrassed, but they were furry dogs, still trembling with spirit, their fur was shiny, and their tails were shaking steadily.


    "Huh?" Xiao Xiaoyan whispered, "I can''t think you are quite loyal."


    Then there was a smile on the corner of the mouth, the tiger''s body was shocked, and Wang Ba''s breath was released, saying: "This big Wangshan is good, but it also deserves the identity of my protagonist. This site will be mine in the future. Under my command, I will spare you!"


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke. You just pretend to be in front of us. When our king comes, you don''t know how to die." Bai Xiaolong''s cultivation was the lowest, and he sat on the ground and said.


    "Your king?" Xiao Xiaoyan frowned, looking at Bai Xiaolong, "He''s not Su Yu?"


    "Of course he is not. If our king is not there, how can we allow you to run wild?" Lin Tianyi also said.


    "laugh--"


    Xiao Xiaoyan snorted, disdainfully: "Whatever your king is, it still looks like ants in my eyes."


    The voice just fell, but I saw a figure walking from the back mountain of Dawang Mountain slowly, looking relaxed and comfortable, just like traveling in the mountains...


    "Yohu, so many people, it''s hilarious enough."


    "Da Wang, you''re finally here..." When he saw Su Yu, Han Dapeng seemed to see living parents, and his tears burst out of his eyes in an instant. His fight was really wrong.


    "Dapeng, why did you look like this?" Su Yu was really taken aback. Han Dapeng''s wound was not light. He was lying on the ground and could not stand up. A good man, even tears came out.


    "Da Wang, you have to make the decision for me." Han Dapeng grieved, pointing at Xiao Xiaoyan, "That''s the stupid, come to Da Wangshan to pick things up, and don''t know what kind of wind he has in his brain, has been pretentious. , From the beginning to the end, it''s a big ass."


    "Yeah, King, this kid came to our King Mountain to pretend that he didn''t put you in the eye." Bai Xiaolong also said that when Su Yu came, they instantly found the main heart and lifted the heart. .


    Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong didn''t suppress their voices at all The people on the court heard clearly, the hearts of the Nalan family were all raised, and they were far away from them.


    Are people stupid? I think you are stupid! The brain is estimated to be crippled. Did he dare to say such things?


    "You are Su Yu?" Xiao Xiaoyan''s brow furrowed involuntarily, and his face has become ashen blue, "You came just right, I will give you a chance, you must kill yourself! Otherwise, it will fall into my hands, so you can''t survive Can''t die!"


    Shrimp? Suicide?


    "I don''t know if this stupid man is..." Su Yu rubbed his ears, raised the corners of his mouth, and showed a very bright smile on his face. He dared to act in front of the king, and no one could leave.


    "You have listened!" Xiao Xiaoyan''s momentum suddenly rose, took a few steps forward, and raised the sword in his hand. "I am the protagonist of this era-Xiao Xiaoyan!"


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''re going to the wrong studio. The protagonist of this era seems to be me..." (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshant as King)

 Chapter 86: The appearance of the hatchet

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "What? Hahaha..." Xiao Xiaoyan laughed with his back on his neck and even burst into tears. After a long delay, he took a deep breath and looked at Su Yu, "It''s really fearless for the unknowable! Be the protagonist?"


    Xiao Xiaoyan looked at Su Yu as if he were mentally retarded, shaking the long sword in his hand, "Do you know how this sword came from?"


    "I was in the mountains, and I met two major forces to fight each other. In the end, both defeated and injured, and the goal they were fighting for was a large piece of red iron. The so-called snipe fighting for fishermen benefited. I obtained this piece of red iron without any effort. ."


    "Afterwards, when I entered the cave, I saw a severely wounded dying red flame dragon, but with a little trick, I took out the beast''s magic core!" Xiao Xiaoyan''s face flashed with extremely excited luster, "Lian God is helping me, this is the protagonist of the world, ordered by heaven!"


    Everyone listened to Xiao Xiaoyan''s words, and they all fell silent. Their faces were full of frustration. They had worked hard for half their lives. It would be better to have two lucks at random.


    Xiao Xiaoyan was even more proud when she saw the silence of the people. She stared at them and shook her head. "Do you know where my cultivation came from?"


    Does this practice have adventures? Everyone''s heart is trembling.


    "I was chased by someone and fell into a cliff. I just met a dying old man. He was in a state of half-death due to devouring soul blue flame. Before he died, he not only passed the cultivation practice to me, but also helped me devour it. Soul Green Flame."


    Xiao Xiaoyan''s expression flashed with pride, "Mortals are mortals, how can they be compared with my arrogant son?"


    The scene fell into a short silence, everyone looked at Xiao Xiaoyan stunned.


    "Ooooo--"


    I didn''t know who it was, so I took the lead and cried out, and then many people began to burst into tears, looking like they saw the red dust.


    "The sky is unfair, why, why?"


    "I have struggled for half my life, and I have asked myself for my contribution to the society. What is this kid thinking? There are adventures in two steps. Why?"


    "I only need one adventure, and one is enough! Why did I give this boy, compared with this kind of person, what is the point of me living?"


    ...


    Xiao Xiaoyan was extremely proud to see how the crowd was being beaten, with a full face of enjoyment, and glanced at Su Yu contemptuously, "This is the protagonist, what... do you have?"


    "I have enough of this mountain." Su Yuyun said lightly.


    "Shantou?" Xiao Xiaoyan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said in an overbearing way: "Silhouette, from now on, you, the mountain, will belong to me too! All the good things in the world should belong to me, the protagonist!"


    Su Yu sighed inwardly, how could the protagonist aura fall on this tease body, really blind, Xiao Xiaoyan is dominated by the protagonist aura, has completely fallen into the magic barrier, and thinks that he is the darling of the world.


    "Dying on my hand is also destiny, you can also die!" Xiao Xiaoyan looked at Su Yu, the smile on his face began to become untidy, "If you take my fiancee, I will grab everything from you come!"


    The long sword in Xiao Xiaoyan''s hands began to shimmer with a mysterious light. The sword body seemed to melt. A one-meter-long sword covered the sword body, and the temperature on it seemed to melt everything.


    "King..."


    Even if everyone in Dawang Mountain could not help worrying about Su Yu, this Xiao Xiaoyan was not only terrifying but also too evil, could such a person really overcome?


    Han Dapeng swallowed his mouth and clenched his fists. The king has always been a miracle creator. Even if this kid is really the so-called protagonist, he can definitely not do it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her lips and stared at Su Yu tightly. Brother Su would definitely be able to do it. Compared to all the adventures of Xiao Xiaoyan, what Brother Su did was even more amazing!


    Those of the Nalan family looked at Su Yu with pity, many of them rolled their eyes and were looking for opportunities to escape.


    "Brother Su, that sword is a fifth-level spirit weapon, but don''t touch him hard..." Nalan Xiongqiang said loudly with his injuries. In fact, he wanted to say a word,''Run if you can run '', but swallowed hard.


    Su Yu looked at Xiao Xiaoyan, who was slowly coming from a blue flame, and his eyes were also fixed. Although Xiao Xiaoyan was funny, after all, he had a protagonist aura and could not be careless.


    His wrist shook, and the chopping knife appeared in his hand instantaneously, holding the knife and standing as if he was facing an enemy.


    "What weapon is that, I have never seen it, so strange!"


    "Is it-chopping a hatchet?!"


    "Is his brain amused, facing a fifth-level spirit weapon, actually took out a hatchet?"


    "It''s over, it seems that he gave up resistance, find a chance to run quickly..."


    ...


    "Pooh-hahaha..." Xiao Xiaoyan, who was originally serious, broke the power instantly, and finally couldn''t hold back, haha ??laughed, pointing at Su Yu, "Are you responsible for making fun? Unfortunately, you are the king of Dawangshan , Otherwise you can save your life and put it around as a joke."


    "For the sake of making me happy before you die, I will give you a decent way to die!"


    "Skyfire!"


    Xiao Xiaoyan''s face became calm again, and the long sword was about to breathe fire, and the hot wave made everyone step back and shocked.


    Finished, this kid is dead!


    Xiao Xiaoyan is now showing more momentum than before. The so-called decent death method seems to want to directly end Su Yu.


    The long sword pointed to the sky, like the second sun. It was hot and bright, and it hurt people''s eyes.


    "Good... so strong!"


    "It''s worthy of the fifth-level spirit, as long as you instill spiritual power, you can have such great power!"


    "Hun Qingyan and this Bingjian complement each other, which is a perfect combination. Xiaoyan is simply a monster."


    ...


    Everyone changed it!


    "My sword is indestructible enough to turn everything into ashes! You can erase the traces of this world in the future!"


    As soon as the words fell, the long sword cut straight down, leaving a red Changhong, as if to divide the world...


    Facing this deadly sword, Su Yu slowly raised his hatchet...


    He actually wanted to touch hard? !


    A magnificent is dazzling, a passive defense, simple and ruined, the result is self-evident.


    This huge contrast is quite visually striking, and in this tense atmosphere, many people almost laughed.


    This is a typical death...


    "clang--"


    With a crunch, the long sword and the hatchet seemed to collide over a century...


    "Ping--"


    Under Xiao Xiaoyan''s staring gaze, the sword was accompanied by a crunch, and it was cut straight into two pieces. The first half flew into the sky and crossed a beautiful arc.


    "Little Red--"


    The shouting cry shouted out of his mouth... (Zhanshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhanshan is the king)

 Chapter 87: Xiao Xiaoyans counterattack

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The entire Wangshan Mountain echoed Xiao Xiaoyan''s mournful cry for a long time...


    Everyone was in the same place, their eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe the facts in front of them, they stared at...


    How can this be? real or fake?


    The arrogant fifth-level spirit weapon actually broke? And the cut is so simple, the cut is so reckless...


    That long sword can still bear Xiao Xiaoyan''s spiritual power, the hardness has completely gone up a step, to cut a hatchet, and broke it yourself?


    Everyone is dreaming, such a dramatic scene is not seen with their own eyes, they dare not even think about it.


    Turning his eyes to Su Yu, he saw that he had closed his knife and stood. The quaint chopper was still intact, as if the collision just had not happened, exuding a chill of sensation. Everyone could not help swallowing.


    terrible! metamorphosis!


    Wow--


    After the silence, there was an exclaimation from the crowd, and the audience was in an uproar.


    "Slap!" A person slammed his big mouth vigorously, grinning painful teeth, but with a smile in his eyes, and even flashing tears of excitement, "It''s not a dream, there is a save, we have a save..."


    "My eyes must be blind, that is definitely not a hatchet, it should be an artifact!"


    "Ooo... I don��t have to die at last, this king of Dawang Mountain is definitely our savior!"


    "There is no end to me, this young man is the great noble of our Nalan family, no one will stop me, I will kneel..."


    "Xiao Xiaoyan must not be the opponent of King Wangshan!"


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Nalanxiong ignored his injuries and roared three times with good words, his face flushed with excitement, or if the water had vision, it was a blessing to Nalan''s family what!


    ...


    In addition, everyone in Dawang Mountain also looked at Su Yu with dumbfoundedness. They knew that Su Yu was very strong, and they all had mysterious confidence in Su Yu. However, with a hatchet, he actually cut off the fifth-level spirit weapon. And, visually inspecting his own king has not yet contributed, this... this is too ridiculous.


    Xiao Xiaoyan looked at the broken sword in his hand, both eyes lost focus, tears were flowing like a demon, and muttered: "Xiaohong, I didn''t protect you, rest in peace, I will definitely avenge you of!"


    Then, his eyes suddenly looked at Su Yu, with a bitter hatred flashing in his eyes, "Xiaohong is my weapon, but more like my partner. We fight side by side and spend countless days with me. The most important part of your life, you! Now ruin it!?"


    "Unforgivable! Unforgivable!!!"


    Xiao Xiaoyan''s momentum became extremely fierce again, instantly letting everyone''s hustle and bustle down, Qing Yan filled his body, like a Super Saiyan, his hair stood up.


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    "This kind of momentum, even if the King Wu is not good..."


    "Da Su, be careful, if you can''t do it, you should avoid it first, don''t be tough..."


    "This is the power of Soul Flame, but this flame can directly burn the soul, and the opponent will be tied in the battle, which is troublesome."


    ...


    Everyone pinched cold sweat for Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s heart sank abruptly, not dare to neglect, staring at Xiao Xiaoyan tightly, his eyes dignified.


    Since Xiao Xiaoyan started talking, he knew that the protagonist was about to explode!


    This line, this tone, this kind of grief is definitely the prelude to the outbreak. Generally, at this time, no matter how big the adversity, the protagonist will definitely hit the table with no reason to fight, directly counterattack!


    "boom--"


    Su Yu''s pupils contracted abruptly, and Xiao Xiaoyan''s speed was several times faster than before. With a bang, the whole person seemed to disappear directly from the original place, leaving only the billowing dust.


    In Su Yu''s eyes, Xiao Xiaoyan appeared in front of him with just a moment of effort.


    fast! So fast!


    Speed ??martial arts are very few, worthy of being the protagonist, actually have such a fast body and martial arts skills!


    "Ding--"


    Su Yu just wanted to avoid it, but was interrupted by a sound of the system.


    It was also this meal that made Xiao Xiaoyan catch Su Yu directly!


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Xiao Xiaoyan grabbed Su Yu, and the whole seemed extremely excited, like a crazy man. "My three thousand fires rely on the power of flame to increase speed. The stronger the flame, The faster the speed, with the soul of Qingyan, my speed is no worse than the ordinary King Wu, how can you escape!?"


    Su Yu looked at him calmly, as if he was not caught himself.


    "I hate your calm eyes the most!" Xiao Xiaoyan looked at Su Yu with a burning fire in his eyes. "When I burn your soul, I think you can still keep calm?"


    "Sea of ??flames!"


    The blue flame on Su Yu suddenly began to beat. From his body, countless flames kept overflowing, seemingly endless. From his body, he continuously rushed to Su Yu, and immediately wrapped Su Yu in it, everyone I couldn''t even see Su Yu''s appearance. I only saw the blazing blue flame burning.


    This this����


    Everyone was shaking, and his mood fell from heaven to hell.


    "Great idea! Clearly know that Xiao Xiaoyan has a soul Qingyan actually dare to be so close, looking for death!"


    "It''s over, wrapped in Soul Flame, absolutely dead and dead!"


    "Despicable! Xiao Xiaoyan is definitely not his opponent, actually attacked!"


    "Hateful and sad, it''s the sky that will kill me..."


    ...


    Everyone in Dawang Mountain stared at the blue flame, hoping to see the figure of Su Yu coming out, hoping for a miracle. They did not believe it, and their king was swallowed by the sea of ??fire.


    "Brother Su..." Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, tears rolling down from both sides of her cheek, her eyes full of worry.


    "Hahaha, why didn''t you call it? Didn''t you just feel very proud?" Xiao Xiaoyan looked at the silent crowd, completely holding a winning ticket, laughing broadly, "burned by my soul, Not only his flesh, even the soul will dissipate in this world!"


    "He is dead, UU reading is your turn next!"


    Xiao Xiaoyan sneered, and as soon as his arms stretched out, he planned to take Soul Qingyan back.


    However, immediately, his brow suddenly wrinkled, turned his head to look at the soul Qingyan, and exerted force again...


    "Close!"


    The soul of Qingyan was still silent, as if he had not heard the call.


    How is this going?


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, they are all misty, looking curiously at Soul Qingyan.


    "Get me!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from Soul Green Flame, and the blue flame immediately seemed to hear the king''s call. The flame twisted and began to rush toward the center, and soon it became a humanoid shape, against The flame of the whole body, Su Yu is like a **** of war, taking steps step by step... (Accounting as a king on the mountain...8888962)--(Accounting as a king on the mountain)

 Chapter 88: Grandpa in the ring

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "This is impossible!" Xiao Xiaoyan looked at Su Yu who came out, as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes were red, and his voice became sharp.


    "Nothing is impossible." Su Yu shook his head, his tone was still calm, but if he listened carefully, he could hear it, and there was a hard excitement in his tone.


    Inexplicably get a Soul Flame, everyone will be excited to change.


    While talking, the flame on his body was beating on the side, and finally condensed to his right hand, the palm opened, and the blue flame was suspended above his palm, just like the king of the king of fighters, very cool.


    In his previous life, he was very envious of this ability to control fire. He did not expect to be able to achieve it when he came to the other world. Moreover, the soul of the green flame is the twelve spirits of the world, and its power is countless times stronger than the ordinary flame.


    "Ding--"


    "Twelve soul green flames of heaven and earth are detected, and soul green flame seeds are generated."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting Soul Flame, reward, physique +5."


    Su Yu''s heart jumped, did the twelve spirits of the world actually have seeds? Doesn''t it mean that you can plant it!


    Lying! Against the sky!


    You can add 5 to your physique directly. This is the equivalent of an eight-level elixir.


    "Impossible!" Xiao Xiaoyan growled and couldn''t stop staring at Su Yu, "What kind of demon are you, even my soul Qingyan can take away!"


    With Xiao Xiaoyan''s roar, other people just woke up like a dream, watching the fire beating in Su Yu''s hands, and suddenly produced an unreal feeling.


    When Xiao Xiaoyan controlled Soul Qingyan, the mad look seemed to be in front of his own eyes. In a blink of an eye, it became Su Yu''s thing. This Nima was too dramatic, and her mind couldn''t turn.


    Their eyes on Su Yu were not only shocked, but shocked.


    "it is good!"


    I don''t know who took the lead and screamed, and then attracted countless resonances, everyone cried out, and some people even started cheering.


    "King Su is really a hero, so young at such a young age he can have such a high level of martial arts, which is really remarkable."


    "Hahaha, with King Su, this game is stable, why is Xiao Xiaoyan afraid?"


    "It is worthy of being the king of a mountain, okay! I have served!"


    "Hahaha, I am saved. I will be the king of this life!"


    ...


    "I knew it! I knew that the king would be fine, but the king could actually subdue the soul, but I did not expect to underestimate the king''s ability. This is my negligence." Han Dapeng''s excitement was incoherent, pretending to be Blame.


    "The king is always good at creating miracles, even if he hits the sun in the sky now, I don''t find it strange."


    "Being able to join Dawangshan is a blessing that I have cultivated in my eight lifetimes. I will never lose face to Dawangshan in the future!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped her tears and smiled.


    Nalan Ruoshui looked at Su Yu, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    The people in Dawang Mountain are all beaming and proud!


    "Hahaha..." At this moment, the silent Xiao Xiaoyan on the side suddenly laughed loudly. The laughter was very magical, like crazy, overwhelming everyone''s voice, and echoed on Dawang Mountain for a long time.


    Everyone was silently looking at Xiao Xiaoyan, who was laughing unceasingly. Could this kid not withstand the blow and be crazy?


    Yes, the fifth-level spirit weapon was destroyed, and Soul Green Flame was betrayed on the spot, and anyone else would be crazy.


    "Stupid!" Xiao Xiaoyan stopped laughing, and suddenly roared, eyes sneered at everyone present, and said with a sneer: "I Xiao Xiaoyan is the protagonist, I haven''t seen any scenes, I haven''t experienced any crisis, I have the protection of the world, No matter what, I will be in danger!"


    He looked at Su Yu, the corners of his mouth were upturned, and his face was unabashedly warm, and he licked his tongue. "The more dangerous the situation, the greater the chance for me! You can force me to this situation. It��s rare in the world, but everything you have will be mine after all. You are just a slightly higher stepping stone on my growth path!"


    There was a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, "Just show you my true strength!"


    Su Yu''s heart sank, and all the protagonists will have a divine card. What is Xiao Xiaoyan''s?


    He looked at Xiao Xiaoyan''s whole body, his gaze suddenly fixed!


    However, I saw that Xiao Xiaoyan was wearing a simple and deep black ring on his right hand. The ring was wide and it could be seen at a glance. It should not be worn on Xiao Xiaoyan''s body at all.


    It''s that ring!


    "Old man, help me!"


    At the same time, Xiao Xiaoyan took a sip, and the ring flashed faintly, and an immense amount of spiritual power quickly rushed from the ring to Xiao Xiaoyan. Xiao Xiaoyan''s momentum suddenly changed at this moment, as if he had completely changed his personal status, and his eyes became incomparable. Deep.


    His strength has grown rapidly at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, without concealment!


    Great Martial Artist!


    Great Martial Artist Pinnacle!


    King Wu!


    Wuwang Pinnacle!


    Wu Zong!


    It didn''t stop until the realm of Wuzong!


    With deep eyes looking at Su Yu, the whole person rose slowly, and stood in mid-air under everyone''s attention.


    "Wu... Wuzong?!"


    "This... how is it possible? What secret method can increase so much power?"


    "Is this God''s favorite of him again? This is too fake!"


    "Finished! Completely finished! Wu Zong can sweep the entire Dongzhou County!"


    ...


    Despair, unwillingness, and angry emotions spread among the crowd. They could not help but look at Su Yu. Although they knew that the hope was slim, they still hoped he would create a miracle again.


    Xiao Xiaoyan closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them again, with a flash of light.


    "Little Doll, you are the most talented teenager I have ever seen." Xiao Xiaoyan looked at Su Yu, his voice seemed to become two kinds of voices, in addition to the original Xiao Xiaoyan''s voice, it was mixed with an incomparable one. Hoarse voice.


    The deep, hoarse voice, like the ancient bell, quakeed into people''s hearts.


    Listening to this voice, the hearts of everyone present jumped insignificantly!


    Su Yu also looked at each other, frowning unconsciously.


    This Nima is too dog blood, even the old grandfather in the ring came out Xiao Xiaoyan''s lips and corners were proud, and for a while, he once again restored the previous fascinating style, and his expression was proud. Like the Lord of heaven and earth. ,


    "It''s a pity that such a young hero is going to die here." The hoarse voice once again came from the mouth of''Xiao Xiaoyan'', his eyes revealing the vicissitudes of his destiny, and a trace of regret.


    As he raised his hand, the spirit of heaven and earth seemed to kneel down, and an inexplicable pressure enveloped everyone''s heart.


    This is simply invincible!


    Everyone is almost desperate.


    At this moment, a thin figure walked in a catwalk and walked slowly in front of Su Yu, looking at Xiao Xiaoyan standing in the sky, with a trace of longing in his eyes.


    "Wang Wang..."


    An extremely naive cry came out of his mouth. Under this dignified atmosphere, the cry spurted people''s hearts, and it was extremely abrupt... (Zhan Ji Shan Duo as King...8888962)--(Zhan Ge Shan Duo King)

 Chapter 89: Protagonist aura... broken!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Well?" Xiao Xiaoyan looked at Mao Mao and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Seeing the little dog staring at his disdainful look, he was angry.


    He did not expect that his authority was so greatly challenged that a dog would dare to challenge him?


    The corner of his mouth slightly flicked, "Where did the puppy come from? I don''t know what to do! I haven''t eaten dog meat for a long time. Although this dog is a little bit younger, it will also give me a taste."


    "Die to me!"


    During the talk, the palm he lifted suddenly fell, and the spirit of the world converged into the shape of a palm in the void, falling from the sky and falling straight toward the hair!


    This dog is over!


    This change is beyond everyone''s expectation, no one would think that a dog could actually go forward with Wu Zong''s momentum, let alone Xiao Xiaoyan said nothing, would actually treat such a cute The puppy shot.


    The size of the slap is five times that of Maomao. In the eyes of everyone, it looks like a mountain.


    In front of this slap, Maomao looked incredibly helpless, like a ant, and it would be wiped out with a little touch.


    "what--"


    Nalan Ruoshui and Mu Xiaoxiao both screamed, covering their eyes with both hands, and couldn''t bear to look again.


    They knew that the upcoming scene must be bloody.


    Under everyone''s gaze, just a few breaths, the palm has reached the front of Mao Mao...


    "Wang--"


    Faced with this unmatched momentum, Mao Mao seemed to feel completely indifferent. He tilted his head and made a childish cry, with a hint of splendor flashing in his black and white eyes.


    In the midair, the huge palm looked closer and closer.


    Ruhong''s momentum seems to engulf the world.


    But at this moment, Mao Mao''s mouth opened slightly, and a breath of light shone around it.


    At the next moment, the huge palm suddenly twisted, as if it was pulled by something. If it was frozen, it sucked directly into the furry mouth...


    Heaven and earth seemed to be silent at this moment.


    The wind in the air seems to have stopped...


    All around, there was deathly silence, and there was only a burst of sounds from the crowd on the side.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone rubbed his eyes and looked at the thin black and white figure, and he could not help raising a hint of coolness from head to toe...


    This this����


    How can this be!


    That palm is not necessarily accessible to all of Dongzhou County, so it was just eaten by a dog...?


    Realizing this, everyone''s hearts were almost shaking.


    "Too... terrible..."


    "What kind of dog is this?


    "This scene is so dazzling, my eyes are almost blind!"


    "Miracle! I knew that there must be miracles!"


    ...


    In this short period of time, everyone''s heartbeat is like riding a roller coaster, and from time to time, witness one miracle enough to subvert their own worldview.


    The initiator, Mao Mao, did not seem to have happened.


    It is in place, slightly raising its head.


    It seemed to be aftertaste something, it licked his lips, but shook his head gently as if he had no feet.


    Immediately, it looked up and looked at Xiao Xiaoyan in front of him, the color of longing in his eyes was more intense.


    Its hair became more translucent, and the breeze fluttered. Although the figure was small, it suddenly raised infinitely in the hearts of everyone, as if it were standing tall.


    Xiao Xiaoyan also looked at Mao Mao in a daze, the expression on his face could not be changed, and his eyes were all unbelievable.


    "Little beasts, there are some ways." Xiao Xiaoyan''s expression slowly became unbearable, his eyes flashing insanely, his hands clenched fists, and rushed from the sky toward Mao Mao.


    He didn''t believe it. He always thought he would be the master of this world. Now, even such a small animal will crawl onto his head? !


    He... not reconciled!


    He...must kill this little beast!


    "You can eat my spiritual power, then can you eat my fist?"


    "Nine pole collapse!"


    The sound of roar echoed around.


    His soul Qingyan has been conquered by Su Yu, no longer as cool as before.


    Now the whole body is covered with spiritual power. The whole person is like a bare man. The strong punching force seems to pierce the space and make a crackling sound.


    The fist has not yet arrived, and everyone can already feel the huge destructive power shrouded on it, and there is a look of terror on his face.


    "Wang!"


    Maomao called out again, twirled his limbs, and then rose into the sky, rushing straight towards Xiao Xiaoyan''s fist!


    Is this... to death?


    There is no slight spiritual fluctuation in Maomao, and it is generally the same as ordinary puppies. He rushed towards Xiao Xiaoyan, who was surging all over the body, and he definitely hit the stone with eggs!


    "Oh!" Xiao Xiaoyan laughed lowly, his eyes flashing with excitement, "find death!"


    The imaginary collision sound did not happen. As Mao Mao got closer and closer to Xiao Xiaoyan, the spiritual power of Xiao Xiaoyan was like Bai Xue meeting the sun, slowly melting, silent.


    Until Mao Mao and Xiao Xiaoyan met, Xiao Xiaoyan''s spiritual power had disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Xiao Xiaoyan is like an ordinary person.


    In Xiao Xiaoyan''s extremely frightened eyes, Mao Mao''s small mouth opened slightly, slowly biting at his middle finger!


    It was that black quaint ring!


    "what--"


    With a miserable cry, Xiao Xiaoyan''s finger was directly bitten down and the ring fell to the ground!


    A figure overflowed from Xiao Xiaoyan''s body. The figure was an old man with white hair and black hair. His body was transparent, and he was clearly in a state of soul. His face was still full of panic, and he glanced at Mao Mao with a lingering fear.


    When his eyes met Mao Mao''s pair of black-and-white eyes, the soul floating in the air was trembling violently, as if scared, and then a flashing body immediately integrated into the landing ring.


    "Ping--"


    Su Yu''s ear moved slightly, UU reading void, there was a sound like a broken mirror.


    In his eyes, around Xiao Xiaoyan, a colorful aperture shattered and was sucked into the abdomen by Mao Mao. Xiao Xiaoyan, which was originally enveloped in the light source, immediately became extremely dim.


    Is that... the protagonist aura?


    Su Yu''s heart was cold.


    It seems that Xiao Xiaoyan can be used as the protagonist, and it has a great relationship with the ring. Now he is cut off by Mao Mao, and the protagonist''s aura is not broken!


    "you you����"


    Xiao Xiaoyan was weak and paralyzed on the ground. His face was dissatisfied with the previous madness. Instead, he was filled with unparalleled panic. His pupils were loose and completely lost its luster, and it was no longer as cool as before.


    He could clearly feel that something extremely important to him was leaving him.


    From the depths of his soul, he gave birth to a wave of fear... (Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962)--(Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain)

 Chapter 90: Xiao Xiaoyan... die!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "You... what did you do to me?"


    Xiao Xiaoyan shivered slightly, raised his head and looked at Su Yu, with a glimmer in his eyes.


    "You will no longer be the so-called arrogant of heaven in the future." Su Yu''s tone was plain, and the protagonist''s aura fell on such a person, which would only be a scourge.


    Xiao Xiaoyan shook his body, only to feel a chill from head to toe, his body strength seemed to be hollowed out.


    "How can you do this?" Xiao Xiaoyan''s voice roared hoarsely, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Su Yu shook his head, his tone slowly, "Set a heart for the world, make a life for the people, continue to learn from the past, open the peace for the world. This is what the so-called protagonist should do, not what you think it is ."


    "You...you are not qualified at all!"


    Everyone''s pupils suddenly widened, staring at Su Yu with death, they felt a trembling of souls, as if washed, generally uncomfortable.


    My heart was suddenly bright and I felt my height was raised countless times.


    "Establish a heart for the heavens and the earth, a life for the people, a sacred tradition, and peace for the world!"


    As if entering a magic barrier, everyone murmured this sentence of Su Yu, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and many people even had tears in their eyes.


    "Yeah, these are the things to do! This is the meaning of each of us!"


    "It''s ridiculous that I lived on my own for decades, and it was not as thorough as a teenager..."


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! I can hear such a motto in my lifetime, and I can die without regret!"


    ...


    "King, we really haven''t followed the wrong person! You are the goal we will always follow!" Han Dapeng and others knelt down and looked at Su Yu with eyes eager and excited.


    The ring that fell on the ground was also a trembling tremor.


    "It''s a good sentence to set the heart for the world and the lives of the people!" An old voice came from the ring, and it was moved by this sentence, with a lot of emotion.


    With this applause, the ring actually flew to Su Yu and fell into Su Yu''s hands.


    Grandpa in the ring, is this going to follow my rhythm?


    "Hahaha..." Xiao Xiaoyan suddenly laughed, "Tell me less! The winner is the king and the loser is the coup, all this is because I lost!"


    "My everything is given by God, what qualifications do you have to take back?" Xiao Xiaoyan''s eyes became crimson, sometimes depressed and sometimes mad, "Now I have become the one who has nothing..."


    Everyone watched the mad Xiao Xiaoyan silent.


    "Hahaha, everything is back, then, let''s end directly!" Xiao Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed sharply, the expression on his face became terrible, condensing all the strength to the side of Nalan Ruoshui!


    "Naran Ruoshui, all this originates from us, then end with us!"


    He actually had the plan to die with Nalan Ruoshui!


    Although Xiao Xiaoyan''s protagonist aura is broken, but the repair of the martial arts peak is still there, Nalan Ruoshui has been injured, and it is impossible to escape!


    "Be careful!"


    "Hurry away!"


    Everyone''s face is changing!


    "Let''s die together!"


    Xiao Xiaoyan''s hideous face quickly enlarged in Nalan Ruoshui''s eyes.


    Are you going to die?


    Nalan Ruoshui had closed his eyes in despair and bit his lip...


    But I don��t want to die yet, I��m so reluctant...


    "puff--"


    "boom--"


    With the sound of the sharp weapon passing through the chest, Xiao Xiaoyan''s body was directly kicked for dozens of meters...


    In his heart, a big hole in the bowl appeared, which directly penetrated his body!


    Lying straight on the ground, the dead can no longer die.


    "It''s really naive, I actually wanted to kill someone in front of this king!"


    Su Yu''s words made the eyelashes on Nalan Ruoshui''s eyes tremble slightly, slowly opened her beautiful eyes, looked at the back standing in front of herself, her heart was warm, and there were no tears in the face of death. Clear tears.


    She could not remember, this is the first time Su Yu saved herself.


    Su Yu looked at Xiao Xiaoyan falling to the ground and waited until he was sure that he was dead. He was slightly relieved, the protagonist''s aura broke, and it would not be much more difficult to kill Xiao Xiaoyan.


    In fact, he has never relaxed, the protagonist''s halo is undoubtedly strong, Xiao Xiaoyan is not dead, he is uneasy!


    When he came to the other world and lived a lifetime again, he did not want to have something beyond his control, Xiao Xiaoyan must not stay!


    The whole Dawang Mountain, the needles can be heard!


    Everyone looked at Xiao Xiaoyan''s body and swallowed a slobber, with a complex look on his face.


    Xiao Xiaoyan, who had just been extremely arrogant and incomparable, now turned into a corpse. From the beginning to the end, the scenes seemed to pass through the minds of everyone.


    I just feel that Dawang Mountain is mysterious and unmatched!


    The inconspicuous chopper, the puppies who looked extremely ordinary, and the king who was always calm and unfathomable, everything made them happy, but he had no hatred against Dawangshan.


    "Old Na Lanxiong, have seen the king!"


    Na Lanxiong immediately ignored Su Yuying and bowed to Su Yuying.


    "Senior man, don''t make it, you are a senior, how can you salute me?" Su Yu said immediately.


    "Hahaha, the king is polite, and the position of the head of the Nalan family has been passed to Ruoshui. Since she is under the gate of Dawang Mountain, then the Nalan family should naturally fall under the command of Dawang Mountain, and his subordinates salute the king. It should be!" Nalanxiong laughed, more and more satisfied with Su Yu.


    The Nalan family can follow this person, it is absolutely the blessing of the Nalan family!


    "This..." Su Yu frowned slightly, hesitating.


    "My lord sees the king!" At this moment, the people of Nalan''s family were kneeling down together shouted sincerely, they were convinced to Su Yu!


    With so many people bowing, the scene is quite spectacular.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host''s surrender to the Nalan family and the change of character status."


    In the system interface, in the original character relationship, Nalan Ruoshui has an extra line behind it, which is connected to the Nalan family, and Nalan Ruoshui has one more note-Nalan family owner!


    Unexpectedly, the system also has this function, and it can also let the characters charge power as a vassal. This function is good.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, which was convenient. Dawangshan''s conditions for recruiting disciples were harsh. At present, there are not many people. There are many things that Dawangshan cannot do by hand. In the future, there are things that Dawangshan''s affiliated forces can do.


    Su Yu nodded and was not disappointed. The king of Yishan showed his momentum and said, "Well, since you joined Dawangshan, you will be a family in the future. It''s not too early, so stay and have a quick meal... "(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 91: Someone is doing things

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Thank you King."


    "The great king Rende Wushuang is more compassionate to our subordinates, and he is really a talent in the world."


    "Who dares to disrespect Dawang Mountain in the future, first asked my Nalan family!"


    ...


    Everyone slapped **** and followed Su Yu into the room.


    This is at least a second-class villa. Although it only has two floors, it covers a huge area and is more than enough to accommodate twenty or thirty people.


    "This... this layout... extraordinary!"


    "It''s worthy of Dawang Mountain, and even the place where they live is so extraordinary!"


    "Walking in it, actually feels ashamed."


    ...


    Entering the villa, everyone in the Nalan family was surprised. Just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, she looked up and looked around, with emotion in her mouth. Even her actions became restrained. The pestle was in place, no. Dare to walk around at will.


    Although he was extremely curious, he dared not touch it with his hands.


    "Okay, let''s sit down."


    Su Yu said that two large tables had been placed in the lobby of the villa, so that everyone could sit down in turn around the table.


    "King, you are so polite, you saved Nalan''s family, but you are also required to entertain us, which really makes the old shameful." Nalanxiong and Dawangshan''s people sat at a table, not quite Embarrassed.


    His cultivation was completely lost, and the whole person seemed a little haggard, but his mental state was excellent. The Nalan family was blessed by the disaster this time. Not only did they get rid of the evil star Xiao Xiaoyan, but they also had to meet the noble person Su Yu and join Dawang Mountain.


    A heart was gone, and the whole person became relaxed.


    "Master Nalan, you''re welcome. In the future, Dawang Mountain still needs a lot of things to help you from Nalan''s family."


    "Hahaha, the Nalan family will be a vassal of Dawang Mountain in the future. The king should never be polite, even though the Nalan family will never frown!" Nalan Xiong immediately promised.


    "Da Wang, and my Bai family, just tell me anything, I will let my father and mother do it!" Bai Xiaolong also interjected, he was eager to contribute to Da Wang Mountain.


    Nalan Ruoshui was on the side, opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yu asked, looking at Nalan Ruoshui.


    After hesitating for a moment, Nalan Ruoshui frowned and said, "In fact, this matter is our own, and the King should not be worried."


    "It''s just..." Nalan Ruoshui quietly sighed and said, "Recently, the Wu family and Lin family are targeting our Nalan family, monitoring their actions and even attacking the Nalan family caravan. It��s very difficult for the apple you handed over to us to sell on the market."


    The Nalan family is now like a toothless tiger, and even the elders in the family are dead and wounded. Nalanxiong is now no different from an ordinary old man. It can be said that although the Nalan family still bears the four majors of Dongzhou County The family hat, but in fact a large family can swallow the entire Nalan family.


    "King, our Bai family also has this situation!"


    Bai Xiaolong on the side also stood up suddenly, gritted his teeth and said.


    "The Wu family and the Lin family united to suppress our Bai family, especially against the caravan with the Dawangshan logo, almost every time the caravan was annihilated!"


    Wu Family and Lin Family?


    Su Yu frowned slightly, it seemed that the two families were restless, and they dared to do things to my Dawang Mountain...


    Wu Changkong was abolished by himself, and several elders of the Lin family were also abolished by themselves. The two of them did not learn a lesson, but actually wanted to retaliate against the king? Really can''t be a good talker?


    The caravan is the source of money for Ben King. Money is the goal pursued by Ben King. This is the face of Ben King. It must not be taken lightly!


    Nalanxiong looked at Su Yu and Nalan Ruoshui without a trace, and said, "Dai Wang, the reason why Xiao Xiaoyan came to Dawang Mountain this time is also because the Wu family released the news that Ruoshui retired because of you, Xiao Xiaoyan. Will be furious and want to squash Dawang Mountain."


    Nalanxiong was talking while observing the expressions of Su Yu and Nalan Ruoshui. If they really had something, he would definitely be happy to see it.


    It doesn''t matter if Nalan Ruoshui only serves Su Yu as a concubine.


    However, immediately his inner heart sighed, Nalan Ruoshui was a face of shame, his eyes glanced at Su Yu from time to time, and Su Yu seemed to have no feeling at all, and could not hear the meaning beyond words.


    Hey, it seems that most of her granddaughter is single lovesick...


    Su Yu doesn''t have time to think about it now, his eyes narrowed, and he said coldly: "It seems that Dongzhou County should have a big shuffle..."


    Dare to play with him, he can let those so-called families, who do not know how to die!


    During the speech, Mu Xiaoxiao had prepared the food and put it on the table.


    It was a wooden bucket the size of a washbasin. The bucket contained carrot fried rice, which looked sparse and ordinary, and very simple.


    Shouldn��t we serve first? How to eat first?


    And it''s so casual, it comes in a big wooden barrel, is it necessary to hold it yourself?


    The doubts in the hearts of the people, but they are hidden in their hearts, dare not show the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Then, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and returned to the kitchen, carrying a wooden barrel again.


    Is it a barrel again?


    Is it possible that the dishes are also packed in wooden barrels? That''s a lot of weight, absolutely full.


    Everyone cast their eyes on the barrel...


    Immediately afterwards, all of them were stunned, and the expression on everyone''s face was stiff, and they rubbed their eyes.


    what is this? water? Shimizu?


    Lying! A pot of carrot fried rice plus a pot of water? Is there such a hospitality?


    "Okay, the dishes are ready, everyone let go and eat, don''t be polite."


    Qi... Qi? Let go and eat? You''re welcome?


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, I almost didn''t cry. Where is Nima? I was full just watching these...


    With so many people, Su Yu couldn''t really prepare as many meals as he could, using rice left over from carrots to make carrot fried rice That pot of water would be a soup.


    There is rice and soup, and it is not cold at all.


    Rice is different from other foods. The scent of rice is relatively restrained, and the scent of the rice is very small. At first glance, it is no different from ordinary fried rice.


    "What are you stunned? Hurry up and eat..." Han Dapeng took the lead to stand up and quickly filled himself with a large bowl of rice with a spoon in a wooden barrel, and then scooped up a bowl for himself. Shimizu, his mouth almost smiled wide open.


    At noon, I just didn''t have enough food. Now I''ve actually encountered a group of stunned heads, sitting in the same place, not even eating. You don''t eat, just let me eat alone!


    When Han Dapeng finished, Bai Xiaolong immediately took it in, and filled himself with a bowl, and then everyone in Dawang Mountain scrambled one after another.


    The eyes of everyone in the Nalan family were messed up.


    Seeing their impatient expressions doesn''t seem to be pretending, wouldn''t it be that Dawangshan, who was so full of people, usually ate these? Is this for humans? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 92: Everyones crazy

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Grandpa, eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, it''s gone!" Nalan Ruoshui said, quickly helping Nalan Xiong with a bowl of rice and water.


    "Hey, well, I eat..."


    Nalan responded weakly, looking at a small bowl of carrot fried rice and a small bowl of water in front of him, only to feel that his eyes were wet, and almost cried.


    I haven��t eaten such a humble meal since I was a child, but I thought I��m getting old, and I still want to eat such a widowed meal. I��m at a loss now, and I��m still seriously injured. Shouldn��t I come here? Make up?


    Na Lanxiong suddenly regretted it. He knew that it would be better to reject Su Yu''s kindness and go directly to Na Lan''s house for dinner.


    "Grandpa, don''t be stunned, hurry and eat, it will be gone if you slow down!"


    Nalan Ruoshui looked anxious in his eyes, watching Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong have almost finished their second bowl!


    Is it slow anymore? Without it, without it, I can go home and have a good meal...


    Forget it, this is the kindness of my granddaughter anyway, but I still want to eat somehow.


    With tears in his eyes, Nalanxiong picked up the fried rice tremblingly, picked up a small portion and put it in his mouth...


    His pupils suddenly dilated, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering.


    The pearl-like grains of rice just touched his tongue, and he almost moaned out, wrapping himself with unprecedented satisfaction, reaching his feet from head to toe.


    The taste buried in the rice and carrot suddenly burst, and the mixed fragrance instantly wrapped Nalanxiong''s taste buds, like an indifferent cloud, wrapped around the tip of his tongue, the grain of rice seemed to be in his Bouncing in his mouth, carrots rolling in his mouth, his soul seemed to be sublimated, and the whole person was roaming in the sea of ??fragrance.


    Nalanxiong was conquered in an instant, unable to extricate himself while immersed in the fragrance, one bite, two mouths and three mouths. He hadn��t heard of it since he opened his mouth, frantically stuffing fried rice into his mouth, and the tears in his eyes ran down his cheeks.


    He has never felt so happy, this is tears moved...


    "Grandpa, slow down and drink some water..." Nalan Ruoshui cared.


    "Water? No, I can still eat!" Nalanxiong shook his head very simply, because his mouth was full, and his voice was a little vague. "Hurry up! I''ll finish this bowl right away, and the rice must be given to me. Keep it!"


    On the other side, the two brothers Nalanyang and Nalanjie looked at each other and looked at Nalanxiong, who was frantically eating rice, full of doubts.


    Is this still his own father? In their hearts, their father has always been indifferent and ecstatic. There are few times when he is not so calm. Now he is completely ignoring the image for a bowl of such a simple fried rice. Broken beggar.


    Shaking his head, it must be my illusion, this is by no means his own father, but a foodie.


    "Yo, haven''t you eaten yet?" Han Dapeng walked to the table of the Nalan family with a bowl. "Since you don''t eat, don''t you mind giving me something?"


    While talking, he politely scooped a large spoon into his bowl, and his face was almost paralyzed.


    "Also with me, don''t waste this meal!" Bai Xiaolong and Lin Tian looked at the meat and immediately greeted them. They couldn''t wait to fill a bowl for themselves.


    The rice on their side had bottomed out, and naturally hit the abacus on the table next door.


    Is it so delicious?


    Looking at the crazy crowd, the people of the Nalan family, their hearts were shaken.


    "Forget it, I''ll try it, it''s appetizing." Nalan stood up and gave himself a spoonful.


    Putting it in his mouth tentatively, the expression on his face instantly became colorful, and the corners of his eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    "How is it?" Nalan Yang swallowed and asked impatiently.


    Taking a deep breath, Nalan Jie calmed down his ups and downs, and said quietly: "Why is this rice tasteless? Wait a minute, I will try again."


    During the talk, he had scooped himself a big spoon until the rice piled in his bowl was half a meter high, and his face was relieved. He said nothing, and began to frantically eat rice.


    Lying!


    Nalanyang was messy in an instant, didn''t you just say that it was just a taste of appetizers, what is this for?


    But he quickly reacted, and he quickly filled himself with a big bowl, and then could not wait to taste a bite...


    good to eat! delicious! I have never eaten such delicious food!


    "Snapped!"


    He slaps him fiercely. He is really mentally retarded. He has found such a delicious thing in front of him. It is only now that he finds it violent!


    boom--


    The people of the Nalan family were suddenly mad, and they focused their attention on the barrel.


    grab!


    The spoon has been thrown to the side directly, ignoring the image of the hand to grab the rice, one by one looks like a starved ghost reborn.


    "Woooo-delicious, Ginicode is delicious, I seem to see the running under the setting sun..."


    "Who can tell me, a rice, why is it so delicious, why? My worldview is broken!"


    "Give up! No one robs me, I start a fire to scare myself!"


    "Fuck off! I am in a state where the six relatives do not recognize..."


    ...


    "Nalanyang! What do you mean, dare to grab a meal in my bowl?" Nalan Jie said in exasperation, staring at Nalanyang with crimson eyes.


    "You are an elder brother, shouldn''t you let me be my younger brother? Besides, you actually gave yourself such a big bowl, I won''t rob you who you rob!" Nalan Yang Zhenzhen said with a word, said fried rice to his mouth Rise, eyes staring at the fried rice in Nalan Jie bowl.


    "Lying trough! Lao Tzu fights with you..."


    Na Lanxiong looked at his two sons, his old face was reddish, and smiled at Su Yu: "My two sons, who are not able to make things, made the king laugh."


    It seems that I completely forgot how I just lost my mind The old man laughed and laughed, they are just human nature. "Su Yu politely said.


    "Hahaha, no device, no device, if they can reach half of the king, I can die even if I die." Nalanxiong shook his head, "A fried rice only makes them like that, it''s a shame... "


    During the speech, he slowly took the side water and took a sip gently...


    Then, his entire body was shocked, only to feel the pores opened, and his whole body shivered with excitement.


    "Goodong..."


    Without saying a word, almost buried his head in the bowl, his throat rolled uncontrollably, and drank a bowl of water with just a few breaths.


    "Delicious, delicious!" Nalanxiong seemed to have forgotten what he had just said. His eyes were glaring like brass bells, and he wished to throw himself over the barrel. He shouted, "Water... Water! I want it!" No one wants to rob me..." (Zhan Ge Shan Dao as King...8888962)--(Zhan Ge Shan Dao as King)

 Chapter 93: Scheduled!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    water? water!


    Everyone in the Nalan family was surprised, and then wolf-like eyes stared at the neglected clear water on the table...


    A person who responded a little faster, has quickly appeared beside the pot of water, holding a bowl and ready to scoop up and drink.


    "boom!"


    Before he could extend the bowl into the basin, he was kicked by one foot behind him.


    "I have the highest qualifications, I will drink this water first!" The man laughed wildly and was about to approach the pot of water.


    Just after two steps, he was directly pressed to the ground, "Go! Speak with strength, whoever robs me, don''t blame me for ruthless!"


    "Just fight, whoever is afraid!"


    "I just need a sip, let me try it, please..."


    ...


    In order to make a pot of water, everyone used different methods, and the scene was out of control for a while.


    Su Yu sat and looked at the crazy crowd with a smile, no surprise in his eyes.


    At present, only rice and apples are sold. Those like Lingquan are not sold at all, let alone the third-level Lingquan he provided this time.


    Then his eyes were dull, and when the caravan of Dawangshan was on the right track, he would gradually promote the food of Dawangshan to the outside world. By that time, the money would definitely be endless and countless!


    Now with the support of the Bai and Nalan families, the transportation of the caravan is absolutely no problem, but it is not enough to rely on the Bai and Nalan families alone. It is absolutely impossible for other families in Dongzhou County to watch them do Great, Dongzhou County needs a big shuffle as soon as possible!


    The gleam in his eyes flashed slightly, and the corner of his mouth was slightly slanted.


    No matter how high the force of the warrior is, it also needs life. The major families do not rely on force alone to determine their strength. We are people from a civilized society. If we can��t use force, we will naturally not use force. Other aspects will still kill you in minutes!


    Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, he asked, "Xiao Xiao, has your teacher left you any medicine before leaving?"


    "Yes, the teacher gave me a lot of quenching pulse." Mu Xiaoxiao said without concealment.


    really! Mr. Zhao was so distressed that Xiao Xiao left a lot of medicine before leaving.


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Tian shook the whole body, and the bowl in his hand fell directly on the ground, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, his voice trembling, "Quen......Quanmai Dan? Very...many?"


    "Yeah." Mu Xiao nodded and took out one glass bottle after another on the table. Each bottle had three grains in it. Every time a bottle was taken out, Lin Tianyi''s body shivered. Fan, in the end, he was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    More than that? This is so much!


    For a moment, there were already a dozen bottles on the table. Seeing that Mu Xiao wanted to dig out again, Su Yu hurriedly stopped, and the number of panacea was enough.


    The movement here has attracted everyone''s attention. When I saw so many immortals on the table, everyone in the Nalan family''s eyes almost glared out, and all of them seemed to be out of the soul. I forgot to breathe.


    No matter what kind of panacea, it is absolutely rare in Dongzhou County. With so many panacea, they dare not dream.


    "What is the effect of Quemai Dan?" Su Yu asked.


    "Quanmai Dan, Sanpin Elixir, a samurai stage noble spirit medicine, can have the effect of widening the veins and enhancing the strength of the veins!" Mu Xiaoxiao hasn''t spoken yet, Lin Tianyi beside him can''t wait to say it, look Que Mai Dan is like looking at her lover.


    Hiss~


    Lin Tianyi''s words made everyone take a breath, all staring at the panacea on the table.


    The warrior state needs to be based on Dantian and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth into its meridians. The strength of the meridians is related to the future and strength of the warrior. .


    It can be said that Quemai Dan can directly improve one''s potential, and the value is undoubted. Such a large number will definitely make countless forces jealous.


    Everyone gave Mu Xiaoxiao a frightened glance. What on earth did this little girl come from? Did this eat Quemai Dan as a jelly bean? Dawang Mountain is indeed a crouching tiger hiding a dragon.


    Nalanxiong was also a huge earthquake, but he did not dare to show the slightest greed, and a deepened awe to Dawang Mountain.


    "King, this... Could this quenching pill be sold to my Nalan''s house? You will never frown at the price!" Nalanxiong gritted his teeth, cheeky, and asked tentatively. With incomparable longing, there is even a pleading.


    Although the Nalan family now has the support of Dawang Mountain, the strength of the family has dropped too much. His two sons are not in the climate. With the help of Quemai Dan, some geniuses can be cultivated to support the Nalan family.


    Su Yu didn''t speak and shook his head slowly.


    The light in Nalanxiong''s eyes dimmed, and he sighed leisurely. Nalan''s family really had no virtue and incompetence to ask for this pulse.


    But listening to Su Yuyou said: "No need to buy, your Nalan family now belongs to my Dawang Mountain, I will send you a bottle!"


    Su Yu''s words made Nalanxiong''s eyes bright, his old face was flushed with redness, looking at Su Yu, two lines of tears flowed down instantly, and he kneeled directly on the ground, his lips trembling, I didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side, everyone in the Nalan family also looked at each other, kneeling directly on the ground, with excitement and emotion in their eyes.


    Said in unison: "The subordinate King Xie rewards!"


    "My King Wangshan has never been polite to the enemy, treated friends, and never stingy." Su Yu raised Na Lanxiong and said.


    "The king is assured, no matter what, the generations of the Nalan family will always stand on the side of Dawang Mountain. My ancestral training of the Nalan family will add the Dawang Mountain!" Nalanxiong''s words were powerful and firm.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, the effect was achieved.


    Then I looked at Bai Xiaolong and others, "You are also a person with a pulse, and I hope that you will not lose Dawangshan''s face in the future!"


    Han Dapeng and others immediately showed excitement Especially Lin Tianyi was trembling all over his body. He is a second-rank alchemist, and the third-grade panacea is self-evident.


    Su Yulu groaned a little and asked, "How many people know this Danmai prescription?"


    This problem instantly chilled the scene, everyone looked at Su Yu with dull eyes.


    "Cough cough--" Lin Tian coughed softly, "King, the Danfang is generally a secret that is not passed on, especially like Quemai Dan, there are absolutely few people who know the Danfang!"


    This is common sense in common sense, and the omnipotent king does not understand...


    Su Yu''s face instantly stiffened and knew that he had asked a childish question. Fortunately, he was thick-skinned, and he quickly adjusted his mentality. If nothing happened, he said, "This is easy to handle."


    I glanced at everyone, and there was a trace of evil smile in the corner of my mouth, "Start tomorrow, you will go to the major businesses and vendors to buy a lot of Qiansi grass!" (Zhan Ge Shantou Wang..8888882)-- )

 Chapter 94: The launch of the new carousel

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Qiansi grass?


    Everyone was stunned, you look at me, I look at you, thinking I heard it wrong.


    "King, Qianshen grass is just an ordinary second-level spirit grass, and besides its outstanding toughness, it does not have much effect. It can only be regarded as a general alchemy supplement, but it has no great value..." Lin Tianyi hesitated for a moment. , Stepped forward and said.


    He was really thinking about the king. Although the king repeatedly created miracles, he knew nothing about common sense. What is the magic medicine of Qiansi grass, he knows best, but a large number of acquisitions is likely to be lost!


    "I know." Su Yu nodded and continued, "The more useless, the better. Although you go to collect it, you will receive as much as possible in the market. You will understand later."


    Everyone was full of doubts, but seeing Su Yu''s tone was firm, they all suppressed all kinds of doubts, and no one dared to say anything.


    "Since it is the king''s command, then my Nalan family will obey it! We will start the acquisition tomorrow!" Nalan Ruoshui said without hesitation.


    "There is also my Bai family. I will go back immediately and let my family make the acquisition!" Bai Xiaolong has a simple head and is too lazy to think, just follow the king!


    Su Yu nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was to gradually establish his authority, and slowly let everyone obey his words unconditionally. If this plan succeeds, they may not dare to question his words again.


    "Dapeng, you have 500 high-grade spirit stones, so go buy them!" Su Yu handed the spirit stones to Han Dapeng and said.


    Then he confessed: "But you must pay attention, don''t let others know that Dawangshan is acquiring."


    I believe that it will not take long, and the number of these spirit stones will increase geometrically!


    ...


    On the way back, Nalan Yang and Nalan Jie glanced at each other, and finally they could not hold back their inner doubts. They walked to Nalanxiong and asked, "Dad, do we really want to listen to the king''s acquisition of Qiansicao?" ?"


    "Shut up! Let go of everything!" Nalanxiong said without hesitation, full of determination.


    "This...daddy, will it be too hasty..."


    "Yes, Qiansi grass is extremely narrow in use. We bought it and it didn''t have any use at all."


    Nalanxiong walked abruptly, and looked sharply at Nalanjie and Nalanyang, with a deep disappointment in his eyes.


    Looking at the two, they asked, "How do you think you compare with the king?"


    Nalan Jie and Nalan Yang had their heads hanging down, which was not comparable at all, and the results were obvious.


    "Oh, although you are useless, but fortunately you still have a little self-knowledge!" Nalanxiong said coldly: "Since you know that you can''t compare to the king, why should you question the king''s decision?"


    Nalan Yang and Nalan Jie froze a little, their lips moved, and they were speechless immediately.


    "You remember, if you don''t have the strength, just follow the strong one honestly, don''t use your brain to question the strong man''s decision!" Na Lanxiong said, staring at the two with a dignified tone, "You must remember Now, the Nalan family is only a vassal of Dawang Mountain, and you must follow the orders of the King unconditionally!"


    "Got it, Dad..." The two said with a shrug of their heads.


    "Don''t you agree?" Nalan Xiong immediately guessed the thoughts of his two sons. The two men were not capable, but their hearts were very big. The typical type of success was not enough.


    Take a deep breath and say, "Don''t you notice any difference?"


    different?


    The two looked at each other, confused.


    "It''s a waste!" Nalanxiong lamented, and the two sons were the biggest stains in his life, prompting: "Don''t you forget the injuries you have suffered?"


    The pupils of Nalanyang and Nalanjie shrank suddenly, and I remembered that before that, almost everyone had been injured by Xiao Xiaoyan, but now, each one is full of vitality, even the wounds on his body have been It disappears, and the skin becomes even smoother.


    This... this is amazing...


    "Dad, this... this wouldn''t be..."


    "Yes, it must be the reason for the meal I ate today!" Although Nalanxiong was guessing, he was very determined, and then said quietly: "Even if I am so injured, and I am completely exhausted, this The body is still full of strength, not as weak as that."


    Hiss~


    It''s too bad.


    Na Lanxiong''s injury was not the same, but it burned Dantian, and it was lucky to be alive. It is still so spiritual, and it is so magical for a meal. What kind of existence is Dawang Mountain!


    "Do you still disagree with Dawang Mountain?"


    "No... not dare..." Both of them narrowed their necks at the same time, and Nalan''s family could be seen by Dawang Mountain, which is definitely the blessing of Nalan''s family! Fortunately, it was too late, and no one would dare to disagree.


    "You wait and see, I feel that the king will make a big move this time..."


    ...


    Back in the room, Su Yu immediately closed the door, lying on the bed quietly, and summoned the system panel.


    In the upper right corner of the panel, the number of gold coins is displayed as 5.13 million.


    At present, the foundation of Dawang Mountain is still too poor. The real building is only a Dawangshan mountain gate and a villa, and there is nothing else. It is really awkward, and it must be strengthened as soon as possible.


    His eyes quickly locked on the lucky roulette button in the system interface (gambling is harmful to health, the gambling system was officially renamed the lucky roulette system), and he wanted to quickly increase his strength. This roulette is undoubtedly the fastest way .


    With his current financial resources, even if the sky-high price is one hundred thousand, you can gamble fifty-one times!


    Su Yu licked her slightly dry lips and looked at the black roulette mixed with color in front of her eyes. She had mixed tastes in her heart and loved and hated it.


    However, his gaze froze slightly, fixed below the turntable.


    Under the turntable, there is a note with the words "Turntable One" written on it. UU Reading www.uukaanshu.com on each side of the note is a shoulder mark pointing to both ends.


    what is this?


    "Ding--"


    "In order to make the host''s entertainment better, this system will be updated from time to time, adding entertainment items to make the host more enjoyable."


    Have fun? Is it to make my money more convenient...


    However, this setting is quite humane. Su Yu has some small expectations in his heart, and clicks the arrow to the right...


    The original turntable moved to the left with the arrow and disappeared in the interface. It was replaced by a colorful turntable. In addition to the colorful colors, it also flashed lights of various colors, which was extremely cool.


    Lying!


    Just a casual sweep, Su Yu couldn''t look away anymore, his heart jumped uncontrollably, the whole person''s face flushed with excitement, and Harazi ran down the corner of his mouth to his neck without any notice... ��(Accounting for a mountain as king...8888882)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 95: Su Yu who lost her eyes

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    There are twenty-four squares in the turntable, and the content of each square is different.


    The top square is black, the note above is the words thank you for your patronage, and the remaining twenty-three squares are lucky draw opportunities, skill books, architecture, sundries and other treasures, everything.


    His eyes slowly moved down, every time he saw a baby, Su Yu''s heart would tremble violently.


    This is... practice room!


    In the upper right corner of the turntable, the picture is a building with a square roof like an ancient palace. The remarks below are the practice room. The function of this practice room is undoubted, and it is definitely helpful for practice.


    Continue to read, Su Yu''s eyes were bright again.


    This is... Gong Fa Ge!


    Dawangshan now has nothing. Although he taught Han Dapeng about their martial arts, he did not have a decent practice. This practice pavilion is exactly what Dawangshan lacks.


    This is... flying skills on the grass!


    Needless to say, it is the advanced martial arts skills of the ��Run Skill Book��. Running skills can make you walk fast and increase your speed. This flying on the grass may really make you fly.


    This is a hundred steps to wear Yang skills, this is a fine dagger, this is...


    Su Yu only looked dazzled, and wished to rush into the system to hug the turntable.


    This improvement of the system does make the turntable more attractive. It seems that there are only twenty-three rewards. Only one is thank you for your patronage. But in fact, you don��t need to think about it. The probability of winning will not change. These things on the turntable are all It is just for the sake of seeing, although there is only one square for thank you for your patronage, it definitely does not affect its probability.


    To put it bluntly, it is to attract attention.


    However, even if the probability is still very low, but Su Yu''s heart is extremely hot, even if these things can not be missed, it is good to look at it.


    God, you must help me! If you come to Buddha, Sister Guanyin, please give me strength...


    Su Yu folded his hands together, closed his eyes and prayed, his heart was already Peng Bai, incoherent.


    These things are all alive in front of your eyes, as if you can reach them with your hand.


    Shaking his hand, he placed it on the start button, his eyes staring at the turntable.


    Start--


    As Su Yu pressed the button, the turntable slowly began to rotate...


    In Su Yu''s eyes, the speed of the turntable is not fast. He can clearly see the pointer on the turntable constantly sweeping one after another.


    Although he knows that the probability is extremely low, he still holds the luck of 1 in 10,000. With the rotation of the turntable, his heart fluctuates.


    Slowed down, slowed down...


    At this speed, it is likely to be flying skills on the grass!


    Su Yu''s face turned red instantly, his fists clenched tightly, staring at the turntable moving little by little.


    Stop! Stop for this king!


    Su Yu snarled inwardly, and even stretched out his hand to hold the turntable, trying to prevent the turntable from turning.


    However, everything is already doomed...


    The turntable turned the grass flying skills hard, and finally stopped steadily on the "Thank you for patronizing"...


    Lying trough! Sure enough!


    Su Yu secretly cursed in his heart, scratching his hair unwillingly.


    Come again!


    So many babies, I don��t believe I can��t! He is also a veteran, and he doesn''t even care about a failure.


    Put another 100,000 gold coins again, and under the watch of Su Yu, the turntable slowly began to rotate.


    Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it. Su Yu was talking and comforting herself while watching the spinning turntable nervously.


    In the end, the pointer still pointed to the sky and stopped on ��Thank you for your patronage��.


    call����


    Come again!


    After several lucky turntables, Su Yu''s heart finally calmed down, quietly waiting for the result.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good the attitude is, the facts can''t be changed. Every time the pointer can always be pulled by an inexplicable force at the last moment, and it moves tremblingly to "Thank you for patronizing".


    As the turntable was turned over and over again, the number of Su Yu''s gold coins decreased sharply, and within half an hour, only 5.30 million remained for only 1.3 million, and the entire half a million directly evaporated.


    The so-called ordinary heart finally exploded, Su Yu''s hair was erected upright, clenching his teeth, the whole body was trembling, and he could not bear to let his tears flow out.


    system! You must be intentional! Changed the so-called turntable, in fact, to squeeze my money! You-he-code to Lao Tzu, I promise to kill you!


    Five million, that''s a full five million, now it''s ok, only 130,000 left...


    This big king has to fight with you even if he is ruined! Su Yu lost his eyes and lost his mind.


    After deducting 100,000 gold coins again, the turntable began to rotate for the 51st time.


    He stood up from the bed and paced in the room. His eyes were floating on the turntable, as if he had lost his soul. This was the last chance. The remaining 30,000 gold coins were simply not enough. The turntable rotates again.


    Seeing the pointer slow down again, a trace of despair flashed in Su Yu''s eyes.


    Finished...


    He had closed his eyes and sat on the bed paralyzed, and the pointer was steady toward "Thank you for your patronage".


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host who drew the "Dawangshan Yingbin Building" and now distributes prizes."


    Dawang Mountain... Yingbin Building?


    Su Yu hasn''t met God yet. A card has already appeared in his hand. The card is a five-story tower-shaped building, which is a magnificent and magnificent building. a feeling of.


    Scrubbing the cards in his hand, Su Yu was crying and laughing, there are eyes in the sky, eyes in the sky...


    After the great compassion, there is great joy. Looking at the shape alone, this Yingbin Building is definitely the most impressive building in Dawang Mountain. Su Yu has been unable to suppress his excitement and can��t wait to create this so-called Yingbin Building.


    Just do it!


    Su Yu walked directly out of the room walked to the open space in front of the villa and looked up.


    The Yingbin Building, as the name implies, is definitely to be built at the front of Dawang Mountain to welcome the guests. Su Yu glanced at the open space in front of him, thinking about where the Yingbin Building should be built.


    Suddenly, his expression was stunned, his heart felt, and he looked not far away beside him.


    The night had no effect on him at all. At that place, a woman in green yarn stood facing the wind, her eyes were far-reaching, and she didn''t know where she was looking. The moonlight set against her snow-like skin, suddenly and suddenly, giving one Such a fairy illusion, an accidental glance, Su Yu''s breath could not help but a little heavy.


    What a wickedness!


    Su Yu took a deep breath and looked away. Meicheng did not know which one would be cheaper in the future.


    Nalan Ruoshui seemed to feel Su Yu''s gaze, and slowly turned his head. After a slight stun, Lian Bu moved slightly and walked towards Su Yu... (Zhan Ge Shan Duo Wang..8888962)--(Zhan Ge Shan Duo King)

 Chapter 96: Naranjo Shock

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Willow head on the moon, after dusk.


    Under the deep night, a man and a woman face each other, then...


    "Naran Ruoshui has seen the king."


    "En?" The ethereal voice immediately brought Su Yu back to reality.


    "Uh, it''s Ruoshui..." Su Yu shook his head and immediately discarded the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. He must have seen too many romantic dramas in the past life, and then there will be such weird thoughts. TV dramas are not harmful... ��


    "What''s the king just thinking?" Naomi Ruoshui asked curiously as she looked at Su Yu.


    "Nothing?" Su Yu immediately touched his nose embarrassingly, and changed the topic: "So late at night Ruoshui girl hasn''t slept yet."


    Nalan Ruoshui shook his head, "Neither the Wu family nor the Lin family are easy people. I''m worried that they will come over to do some tricks at night, just to be idle, so look around."


    Nothing to do?


    There was an inexhaustible tiredness in her eyes, and her voice was lack of breath, obviously caused by too much fatigue.


    "If Rushui Girl is at ease, Dawang Mountain does not need to be alert. You can rest assured to sleep in the future." Su Yu said confidently, and looked at Nalan Ruoshui at the same time.


    Through this matter, we can also see how alert Naranru is. This habit is definitely not developed overnight. Her dedication to Naran''s family is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s expectations.


    After a female actress, she shouldered the burden of the entire family on her shoulders. It is no wonder that as a warrior, she was still so tired.


    "King, I know that the strength of Dawang Mountain is one of the few in Dongzhou County, but the so-called open guns are easy to hide and the arrows are difficult to guard against. We can''t help but guard against some villains." Nalan Ruoshui said, in her heart, After all, Su Yu is young, and it is inevitable that he will be too arrogant to have such achievements.


    Su Yu shook her head with a smile, "Ruo Shui girl, you just go to sleep, Dawang Mountain is definitely the safest place in the world!"


    Just kidding, Lian Wusheng''s attack can''t leave any traces in Dawangshan, what are you worried about?


    Nalan Ruoshui''s brow furrowed slightly, and he was still arrogant.


    Even if the Holy Land does not dare to say that it is the safest place in the world, Su Yu dared to say it, and said so casually, it was too unattractive.


    However, although she thought in this way, she did not show it at all, but said: "The king does not have to say it, I am so used to it, and I can get it safe when I get up and inspect it."


    "Okay, come with me." Su Yu had already guessed Nalan Ruoshui''s thoughts and shook his head bitterly. This girl was stubborn and wouldn''t show her if she was afraid, "I''ll let you see the king Beware of the mountains!"


    The preparation of Dawang Mountain?


    Nalan Ruosi was stunned, and did not understand what Su Yu meant. She stayed in Dawang Mountain for so long, and had never seen Dawang Mountain have any defensive means.


    Seeing Su Yu walking down the mountain, he couldn''t think about it and immediately raised his foot and chased him up.


    After walking for half an hour, the two came to the top of the road leading to the bottom of the mountain. This road is extremely wide. It extends from the Dawang Mountain Gate at the foot of the mountain and extends here. It is the only mountain road leading to the top of Dawang Mountain.


    The Dawangshan Yingbin Building is built here, which can be seen by all the people who go up the mountain at first glance, and it also meets the name of the Yingbin Building. Su Yu visually inspected the width of this road. The Yingbin Building occupies an extremely large area. Can definitely cover this whole road, and it can also play a role in avoiding some idle people.


    All those who go up the mountain must first pass the Yingbin Building!


    Nalan Ruoshui looked at Su Yu who had stopped suddenly, and the misty water looked around him. There was no precaution at all.


    Opened his mouth and just about to ask, but saw Su Yu "pop" directly kneeled on the ground.


    what''s going on?


    Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened, her heart couldn''t help shaking, and she looked around uncomfortably. Su Yu was such a young hero and even the king of a mountain. How could she kneel willingly, what happened?


    "Su Yu respectfully invites Master!"


    Su Yu''s solemn voice suddenly changed Nalan Ruoshui''s face.


    The master of the king? That must be an extraordinary person!


    Almost without thinking, he kneeled directly on the ground, and then stared closely at the front.


    Gradually, her pupils dilated little by little, her whole body shuddered uncontrollably, and her face was filled with incredible looks.


    At this time, her mouth opened slightly, her eyes widened, and there was still a half-pointed goddess.


    In her eyes, in front of the original nothing, a very large building is slowly forming, the huge image covering the sky and the sun, like a huge beast, can devour everything here.


    Gradually, his dull eyes finally recovered some brilliance, and immediately returned to the gods, and quickly lowered his head in awe, said in awe: "Disciple Na Lan Ruoshui, the disciple of King Wangshan, visit the Master!"


    After the speech, three heads were knocked respectfully. From beginning to end, the head did not dare to raise a trace of peeping.


    For the creation of the void, she didn''t even dare to think of this method, but she appeared in front of herself. What kind of person is the King''s Master?


    "If Ruoshui, Master is gone, get up." It wasn''t until Su Yu''s voice sounded that Nalan Ruoshui''s kneeling body moved slightly, and then he stood up slowly.


    "This this��������"


    When she lifted her head, the whole person was a shock, and there was a cool air from head to toe, and her lips were trembling and she could not speak at all.


    The previous virtual image actually condensed into substance, with a five-story tower standing in front of it, with layers of cornices, looking like one. This building is at least sixty meters high. There are also pagodas, monuments, mountain gates and other buildings around the main building. It is carved with beams and painted with magnificent gold. It stands like a ant underneath, and it can''t be seen at the top.


    Such a tall building appeared so out of thin air?


    Can''t help reaching out to touch The extremely real texture makes her body tremble.


    Naran Ruoshui was already speechless in shock, only to find out how ignorant he was before.


    "The things of Dawang Mountain are created by my master. Other people can��t destroy them even if they want to destroy them. And once someone enters Dawang Mountain, I can feel it. All... You should sleep in peace now. Su Yu looked at Nalan Ruoshui and said with a smile.


    "It''s my knowledge that is shallow..." Nalan Ruoshui sighed quietly and looked at the building with more and more wonder.


    The appearance of this building is domineering and glorious. At a glance, it looks like it can intimidate people and make people worship, even if it is the palace of the empire on the Wuzhou mainland.


    Dawang Mountain has such a godly means, where else would it be afraid of the younger generation.


    "Okay, don''t be stunned, let''s go in and have a look." Su Yu said to Nalan Ruoshui who has been stunned for the first time, and walked towards this Yingbinlou first. Looks like...(Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962)--(Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain)

 Chapter 97: The acquisition begins!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    In front of the Yingbin Tower, two rows of vermilion arches are formed along the mountain range. The atmosphere is magnificent and blends with the surrounding scenery.


    A couplet is reflected on both sides of the building:


    Shanglian: The air is refreshing, and the clouds sweep away.


    The next couplet: Da Jiangdong went, the waves washed away the ancient and modern worry.


    The fonts are smart and unrestrained, bohemian. The whole body is made of hot gold carving lacquer, and it is dazzling. Even in this dark night, it shines brilliantly, with the artistic conception of the couplet itself.


    "Good Union! Good words!"


    Naran Ruoshui exclaimed, and the whole person was impressed by this momentum.


    Inside the building sign is a red-painted gate. Above the door is a plaque inscribed with the three characters of "Yingbin Building". There are several layers of bluestone steps under the building sign. Su Yu walked slowly up the steps. Opened the door.


    With Su Yu''s entry, the originally dark Yingbin Building suddenly lighted up layer by layer, and the golden light set off the floor, making the entire Yingbin Building seem to become golden and transparent, glorious in the dark night Dazzling, bright and gorgeous.


    Dawang Mountain is extremely tall. From a distance, the Yingbin Tower looks like the brightest star in the sky.


    The dazzling golden color made Su Yu a little stunned.


    Looking around, the walls on all four sides are engraved with decorative patterns, and the red wooden tables and chairs are arranged in the hall, just like a large inn. It is roughly estimated that this floor can accommodate at least thousands of people.


    After a while, there was a spacious staircase around a corner. The staircase was also made of wood. It could be ten people wide. On the outer wall of the staircase, there was a line of dazzling characters: "You can''t enter without King Wu!"


    Su Yu smiled slightly and lifted her leg forward. She wanted to climb to the second floor to see the scenery on the second floor.


    "King, this..."


    Nalan Ruo''s face was reddish, and his eyes glanced at the writing, a little embarrassed.


    She had no doubts about the content of the handwriting. She was just a samurai realm and was not qualified to set foot on the second floor.


    "Oh, come on, these restrictions are only for people outside of Dawang Mountain." Su Yu said as he kept walking, he continued toward the second floor.


    The layout of the second floor is the same as the first floor, but there are no obstacles around the second floor, you can look downstairs through the space on all four sides.


    A rough glance went straight to the third floor.


    Next to the stairs to the third floor, the wall was engraved with the words "You can''t enter without Wuzong!"


    The layout of each floor of the Yingbin Building is the same, but the farther up, the farther you look, the better the scenery.


    However, the restrictions on entry are getting higher and higher. The fourth floor cannot be entered by non-Wu Zun, and the fifth floor is even more non-Wu Sheng.


    Na Lan Ruo Shui was more and more shocked. Although these were just words, she made her inner heart fluctuate. What kind of courage did she dare to set up such an arrogant restriction.


    This fifth floor can only allow Wu Sheng to enter. How many Wu Sheng can there be in the whole world?


    Su Yu stood on the edge of the fifth floor and looked out. Bai Yun crawled under his feet. The day seemed to be in front of him, as if he could touch it by raising his hand. Su Yu could even vaguely look To the gate at the foot of Dawang Mountain.


    Circling around, the many views of Dawang Mountain are in sight, the flowing lake, the orchard in the distance, and the scattered fields. He feels that his heart is widened even if he stays here, the whole person will have a kind of Pride.


    Yingbin Building, what a Yingbin Building, is worthy of the existence of the facade of Dawang Mountain. It is conceivable how many people will be here in the future.


    At this time, Dongfang had a touch of fish belly white, once again glanced at this piece of heaven and earth, and Nalan Ruoshui went back to their rooms to rest separately...


    Early the next morning, Han Dapeng, Lin Tianyi and Bai Xiaolong got up, and were shocked to find that in the front of the villa, in the direction of the rising sun, a towering Baizhang tower draped in the morning light, stood so shocked between heaven and earth.


    Several people rubbed their eyes desperately, pinched their thighs, and ran to the majestic tower in disbelief.


    When I came down to the tower, I felt that the building was tall, and the spire seemed like a sword. If I wanted to go straight into the sky, every building in Dawang Mountain was very stylish, and every thing could refresh their world view.


    "The miracle, the miracle is now!" Han Dapeng kneeled directly on the ground, his face turned red with excitement, "Han Dapeng, a disciple of Dawang Mountain, failed to greet his ancestors last night. Worshipped a few respectfully.


    Needless to say, it must be the master of the king who has been here again, but unfortunately, why did he sleep so dead last night?


    Bai Xiaolong was not far behind, and bowed down directly, very pious.


    "Master...Master?"


    Lin Tianyi looked at the tower in front of him in horror, staring at the two men kneeling on the ground.


    "You are glad to join Dawang Mountain, this tower was created by the master of the king out of thin air!" Bai Xiaolong exclaimed.


    Made out of nothing?


    As soon as Lin Tian swallowed, the facts were right in front of him. He couldn''t believe it, combined with the magic of Dawang Mountain, he only felt his legs become soft, and he knelt directly on the ground.


    ...


    At the same time, within Dongzhou County.


    The hall of a large auction house in the city was bustling.


    "This manager, I want to buy some thousand grasses!" an easy-going ordinary middle-aged man asked an auction house manager.


    "Thousand grass? Are you sure you want thousand grass? One thousand grass is ten inferior spirits." The upper and lower man looked at the middle-aged man. Thousands of grass is a second-level elixir and has little effect, but it is difficult to pick. The price is higher than the general second-level elixir, and it is not popular in the market.


    "I came to buy at the order of my family''s head, I have as much as you have!"


    Want it?


    The manager almost laughed, and Qiansi grass could not be sold at all. In recent years, there have been a lot of people. Someone came to pick up the market.


    This is a big customer, the kind of people who are stupid and have a lot of money. The beard trembles and smiles slightly, saying: "OK! Since you are all done, I will give you a preferential price, one of nine inferior spirit stones."


    This situation is happening at the same time in many commercial banks and dealers...


    Dongzhou CountyBaijia.


    "Xiaoya, what do you think of the acquisition of Qiansi grass?" Bai Qianshan frowned and asked Bai Xiaoya.


    "Daughter tends to buy." Bai Xiaoya said almost without hesitation.


    "Oh?" Bai Qianshan raised his eyebrows, his daughter was extremely talented in business, but rarely had such sloppy.


    "Xiaolong was lucky to join Dawangshan, which is his blessing. Since he said it was the decision of Dawangshan, then this matter is absolutely feasible!"


    "You trust that King Mountain so much?"


    Bai Xiaoya eased her breath and looked deeply, "Daughter has a hunch that Xiaolong joined Dawang Mountain, and the future achievements may be far above me..."


    Bai Qianshan was surprised, and then smiled and said: "Since you say so, then I must take the time to meet the Dawang Mountain for a while. As for Qiansi grass, how much do I have in the Bai family, then receive as much!" (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 98: Visitors from Zhongzhou

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The half-month period was fleeting. During this period, the major merchants in Dongzhou County were very happy.


    There was no reason for him, and the thousands of grasses they had backed up for many years were sold out.


    Moreover, the purchaser never bargains, it is very refreshing, selling a little more, selling more than a thousand pieces of top-grade spirit stones, a few, and a few hundred into the account.


    These thousand grasses have been rotten in their warehouses for many years, and no one cares. Not only are they able to sell as much as they can now, but they are also full of money, they are naturally comfortable!


    The demand for Qiansi grass is very low, they only need to keep a dozen stocks.


    After all, there is a pick-up man, they naturally sell without hesitation, how much is sold.


    As for why the other party wants to take Qiansi grass? This is naturally not a problem they should consider, anyway, it is also a waste to put it in the warehouse. It is a rare thing to sell it, but what do you do! Just make money!


    After the purchase of thousands of grasses of large and small vendors, the acquirers actually targeted the small and medium-sized families and forces.


    Although there are not many stocks of Qiansi grass in each of these small and medium-sized forces, they can be won by a considerable amount. The families accumulated them and finally passed the sum of those big forces.


    ...


    Su Yu sat on the fifth floor of Yingbin Building, listening to the reports of Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui, and nodded in satisfaction.


    This step of acquisition is more successful than you think. You can��t imagine that the business sensitivity of people from other worlds is so low. A person feels that things are awkward, how much they sell.


    The inner sense of accomplishment bursts into the air, and the experience of the previous life has dealt with the outside world.


    "How are the other families connected?" Su Yu asked.


    Nalan Ruoshui slightly bowed his head and said, "We have also contacted families with good relationships to start buying Qiansi grass, but the effect is minimal, and only a few families have followed our suggestions."


    "Yeah, some families even think we are crazy, not only do not buy, but also sell all the Qiansi grass remaining in the family." Bai Xiaolong interjected.


    Su Yu nodded, thinking that he could follow the suggestions from the families that are usually better with the Nalan and Bai families. This saves a lot of effort. "You don''t have to pay attention to those disobedient families. Don��t cooperate with them if you have any problems in the future, and the cooperation will lean towards those obedient families."


    Bai Xiaolong nodded and curiously said: "King, what shall we do next?"


    "Tomorrow you will know." Su Yu smiled and sold a pass.


    During the talk, his eyes were long, and he looked in the direction of the villa. At the corner of the villa, a small space of dozens of squares was surrounded by branches. Inside, dozens of little chicken cubs were screaming and burying their heads from time to time. Pecking at the stalks on the ground, Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the side and looked at the little chicken happily.


    These chicken cubs are a lot more energetic than ordinary chicken cubs, flapping these little wings from time to time, jumping up and down, the vitality is infinite.


    During this period of time, I had nothing to do. Su Yu circled a place and bought fifty chicken cubs in the system to feed, just feeding them with the vegetable stalks planted in the vegetable garden, to eliminate waste.


    A little chicken cub of twenty gold coins is nothing to Su Yu at all.


    How can Tang Wangshan be a vegetarian all the time? When the chicken grows up, Dawang Mountain can be opened, and I don��t know what the meat produced by the system will be different. Su Yu is looking forward to it.


    Then he glanced over the orchards and fields, Su Yu''s heart suddenly became calm.


    This is the standard rural life. I took a sip of clear water and squinted halfway, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. I just felt a little trance, as if the past life is like a world away.


    Now it feels good...


    However, after a moment, Su Yu''s expression was slightly stunned, his eyes flicked, and he looked at the foot of the mountain.


    There, two people entered the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain and came slowly towards it.


    Because of the distance between them, Su Yu couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but in terms of body shape, both were men, and the two were tall and short, one was fat and one was thin, and their sizes were very different.


    "Xiaolong, there is a guest, you are ready to go and meet." Su Yu said, his eyes narrowed, the two had never seen them, and they didn''t know what Dawangshan was doing.


    "Good!" Bai Xiaolong responded and went downstairs with Nalan Ruoshui.


    ...


    "Fat man, do you say that Dawang Mountain is really as mysterious as what Director Zhang said?" Entering Dawang Mountain and following the mountain road, the tall and thin man said abruptly.


    "Hehe, I don''t see it." The short and fat man smiled, his face was hung down, and his ears were extremely generous. He smiled and squinted, like a Maitreya Buddha.


    He paused and continued, "You also know where Dongzhou County is. No number is ranked in Dongzhou. In our eyes, it is like a place where birds don''t shit. What can be inspected, according to me Look, it''s the old man who has little insight and mistaken the death of the elixir because it is caused by psychedelic flowers."


    "Hey, I also think that the old man has some big problems. The elixir of the area is dead. Is it worth reporting to us in Zhongzhou? The gimmick of the psychedelic flower has also been made. The two of us who have suffered will have to go to this place to suffer. "The thin man''s mouthful of complaints apparently looked down upon Dongzhou County."


    "What''s more, if it was caused by the psychedelic flower, the death of the elixir would have no medicine at all. How could it be cured by a "chemical fertilizer" that I had never heard of? This is simply a fantasy. Is insulting our brother''s IQ."


    "Forget it, UU reading www.uukanshu.coom is as good as it comes. You just saw the gate of Dawang Mountain. It is really magnificent, it is really not comparable to ordinary denominations." The fat man said indifferently, "We will Quan Dang came out and walked through the stage, and by the way, see what is so extraordinary about the so-called Dawang Mountain."


    "At this point, there is no vulgarity, and I feel natural. This person in Dawang Mountain is a bit literary." When it comes to the mountain gate, the thin man has a little interest. "But this tone is too big, I want to come It''s just a frog at the bottom of the well."


    The two of them were talking and moving forward. When they walked to the middle of the mountain, their faces all changed. The original conversation stopped abruptly. Looking at the imposing Yingbin Building in front of them, they were shocked to say no. Speak up.


    "This... this building... extraordinary!"


    The two looked at each other, and the fat man said leisurely.


    "Even if it is Zhongzhou, it is rare to have such a building. This tower has its own momentum, which is not built by ordinary people!" said the thin man.


    The original casual expression of the two of them suddenly became dignified. This Dawang Mountain... is a bit interesting... (Accounting for a mountain as a king...8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as a king)

 Chapter 99: For the glory of Nakasu

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Moving on, the expression of the two became more and more dignified. Looking at the Yingbin Tower in a close look, the shock was far higher than that in the distance. In front of me, this building seemed to be able to break through the sky, and people could only look up.


    "The air is refreshing and the clouds are sweeping away from the world; the big river goes east, and the waves wash away the ancient and the modern." Seeing the couplets on both sides of the building sign, the thin man''s face flushed with excitement, and suddenly screamed, "Sure enough, good demeanor, good mind! Good Bravery!"


    The fat man also nodded and said, "Yingbin Building, this name is also appropriate. With this building, it is worth our visit."


    Feeling curious, the two raised their feet, stepped up, and entered the building, but saw Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshuiruoshui already waiting in the building.


    Seeing the two, Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui had a meal in their hearts and almost laughed, because the difference in body size between the two was really too disparate, one was extremely high, and it was more than two meters in visual observation, and it was extremely thin, cheeks Deep concave; the other is extremely fat and fat, because it is too fat, so the eyes are basically squinting, it seems to be smiling all the time, about one meter six meters tall, the two standing together, quite happy.


    "Oh, I came from Zhongzhou, and heard the name of Dawang Mountain, so I came here to see it, to disturb, and hope to forgive me." The fat man said with a narrowed smile.


    Although his tone seemed to be respectful, his inner arrogance was not difficult to hear, and he gave a sense of supremacy between his hands and feet.


    Nakasu!


    Nalan Ruoshui and Bai Xiaolong were both surprised, and their hearts were ups and downs. Zhongzhou was the center of the five continents, and various races gathered together. Its prosperity far exceeded that of the other four continents. For the people of Dongzhou County, Zhongzhou is absolutely heavenly. local.


    In layman''s terms, Dongzhou County is the kind of very crappy countryside, while Zhongzhou is the kind of extremely prosperous city.


    However, they have followed the king for a long time, and their mentality has far exceeded that of the past. Even Zhongzhou has only made their face slightly change, but there is no slight sense of inferiority.


    "The two are polite, please wait a moment, I will go up and report our king." Bai Xiaolong said with a chuckle, not humble.


    After talking, Nalan Ruoshui looked at each other and headed upstairs.


    "These two juniors are pretty good. Our Zhongzhou''s name can''t scare them." The fat man''s eyes still squinted and said slowly.


    The thin man also nodded, but said on his mouth: "Dawang Mountain is really not ordinary, but this so-called great king style is too much, and my brother has no reason to wait here!"


    One fat and one thin looked at each other, and their eyes shone brightly.


    "The king is at the highest level. Instead of waiting here, let''s go up!"


    Don''t stay for a moment after talking, flashing, and heading towards the stairs...


    "Hey, you can''t enter the non-Wuwu, I can''t think of a small Dongzhou County that has such a domineering place!" The fat man sneered, and the thin man went straight across the stairs to the second floor and went straight to the third floor.


    "boom!"


    With a groan, both of them stopped, with strange lights flashing in their eyes, looking at the stairs in front of them.


    In front of him, there seemed to be an invisible wall standing at the stairwell, preventing them from stepping in half!


    "Non Wuzong can''t enter?" The thin man frowned and muttered: "Some ways."


    "It can actually stop the footsteps of the two of us. This Great King Mountain does have some merits, but it is too naive to want to stop you and me by virtue of this bond." The fat man''s expression slightly condensed, and he said, Straight palms, sharp as a sword, the entire palm is wrapped in spiritual power, the light is shining, sneering, "What can Xiaoxiao Dongzhou County do?"


    "Fat man, what are you doing?" The thin man''s complexion changed, and he asked anxiously, "Is it necessary to use a mountain hand for an enchantment? You will make this building collapse!"


    "Oh, the dignity of our Zhongzhou can''t be lost, this building collapsed to pay him the only one!" Fatty said coldly, squinting eyes opened a gap, the fine mans inside flashed.


    "Hey, it''s a pity this building..." The thin man sighed slightly, took two steps back, and stood silently watching.


    "The Mountaineer!"


    As the fat man burst into tears, the originally calm sky actually gusted with strong winds, which screamed like a wild animal''s roar.


    Walking slowly to the knot interface, his hands were raised above his head, and his hands slowly merged together, the aura of that hand was more violent, almost condensed into substance, as if to jump out of the palm of his hand.


    "cut--"


    With his hands like a knife, it seems to have cut the void, leaving a long scratch between the world and slashing fiercely on the enchantment!


    "boom--"


    With a mumble, the fat man stepped back a few steps, his hands were shaking, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and the enchantment seemed to have nothing happened, such a strong impact, this building did not even shake Shock.


    "This enchantment is so strong!" The fat man looked at the stairs with a terrified look, and he looked at the stairs with a lingering fear. At the moment of the impact, he raised a trace of powerlessness from his heart. May enter the third floor!


    The thin man''s face finally became dignified. A tiger''s mouth knife was already held in his hand. A low voice came from his mouth, "Fat man, you back away, let me try!"


    "This strange enchantment, be careful!" The fat man nodded and turned sideways.


    "Broken Soul Knife!"


    The golden sword and golden mansions flourished, like a little sun, very dazzling.


    "cut--"


    The thin man''s eyes suddenly glared, and then he waved the knife down, slashing fiercely on the enchantment!


    "Ping--"


    As soon as the blade touched the enchantment, the entire blade instantly turned into powder, and the thin man stared blankly at the handle remaining in his hand, and two lines of tears immediately fell from the corner of his eyes, Xiaojin, you died so miserably. ...


    "It''s just a broken knife, go back to reimburse you, cry a fart! Let''s join hands!" The fat man sneered, the clothes on the whole body were automatic without wind, the spirit was lifted to the extreme instantly, and he stepped back a few steps, and then suddenly exerted force, the whole body Shining with spiritual power, the obese body speed is extremely fast, rushing towards the enchantment Bang Bang����"


    During the running, the feet stepped on the floor and made a thumping sound, as if a behemoth was running.


    "For the glory of Nakasu! Watch my brutal collision!"


    At the same time, the thin man is also a flash of fine mans, with a fist in his palm, slamming against the enchantment.


    "For the glory of Nakasu! Demon Fist!"


    "boom--"


    Accompanied by a roar, the smoke billowed, and then two fat and thin figures resembled artillery shells. "Shoot---" flew out of the soot, flew directly from the platform on the second floor, and fell outside the Yingbin Building.


    The fat man played a few rolls on the belt like a ball.


    Both of them were gray-faced, their clothes appeared with different sizes of tears, their hair was disheveled, and they were completely different from each other. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 100: I hate black shops the most

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Senior Yu Yu, two seniors who have seen Zhongzhou." Su Yu went downstairs and looked at the fat and thin two who were sitting on the first floor with big eyes and small eyes, and said with a smile, "The two are really chic. ."


    Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui followed behind, holding a smile, and they saw everything that happened downstairs upstairs, and they were not surprised to see how they looked.


    "Humph!" The fat man and skinny snorted at the same time to cover up their embarrassment.


    The power of the enchantment is far more than the imagination of the two of them, not only not attacked by the slightest, but also bounced back the attack of the two of them intact, making them embarrassed, but in order to take care of their face, they are now This matter can only be swallowed, dumb eating Huanglian can''t tell.


    "The two of me are experiencing human suffering and deliberately dressed like this!" The fat man sorted out his shabby clothes and slapped his messy hair, holding his head high and said that it looked quite funny.


    These two people are really dying face, Su Yu nodded with a smile, did not debunk.


    "Are you the king of Dawang Mountain?" the thin man looked at Su Yu and asked, although he is now dressed like a beggar, he is still proud.


    "It is the younger generation."


    "We belong to General Nakasu. We are instructed to investigate the case of psychedelic flowers!" During the speech, the two took out a medal at the same time. At the center of the medal was a pattern with two swords crossed, and the entire medal was bronze.


    Pin the medal slowly on his chest. The two men''s chests were straight again, and their faces were arrogant. It seems that as long as they have the medal, even streaking is a proud thing.


    Hiss~


    The pupils of Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui suddenly enlarged, and they looked at the two in astonishment, their eyes hard to hide.


    Su Yu also moved in his heart, his expression was dignified, and the General Mansion was well-known on the Wuzhou mainland. He naturally heard about it, but he did not expect that the dumb-looking two were actually from the General Mansion of Zhongzhou.


    Among the five continents, headed by Zhongzhou, General Palace is the highest authority on the continent. Once something that threatens the continent occurs, the general government will be dispatched to manage it.


    Even the major empires of the four continents must act according to the general��s face. The general can be said to have the central command of the continent.


    In the General��s Mansion, there are five generals, namely bronze, silver, gold, platinum and diamond. Although these two are only the lowest bronze, even in the major empires, they are absolutely rampant. After all-they represent the general''s palace!


    The danger of psychedelic flowers is unquestionable. It must have been the report of General Manager Zhang of the Lingyao Pavilion, which has attracted the attention of the general government.


    It can also be seen that the general''s attention to the psychedelic flowers, and in less than a month, actually sent people to come.


    Seeing the shock on Su Yu''s face, the fat and thin two were even more proud, as if they had forgotten how embarrassing they had just been, wearing shabby clothes, and found a place and then sat down swaying and utterly decent.


    "It turned out to be from the General''s Mansion, disrespectful..." Su Yu immediately politely said.


    "Hahaha, all right, you don''t have to compliment us. You Wangshan is also good." The thin man laughed, "I think the layout of your Yingbin building should be an inn, what to eat!"


    The fat man immediately replied: "Yes, our brothers didn''t even eat a bit of hot food in order to hurry up. In Dongzhou County, the only thing that could make our brothers look at you is the Yingbin Building. Come up all delicious!"


    Su Yu smiled slightly, and with the first guest, this Yingbin Building was officially opened, facing Bai Xiaolong Road: "Xiaolong, quickly bring our menu over and give the two generals a look."


    "Menu?" The fat man chuckled. "No need, as long as it''s delicious, just go on. We from Zhongzhou still care about how much money?"


    "That is, even if you put all your dishes on again, our eyes won''t blink." The thin man also said, "He has money" on his face.


    During the speech, Bai Xiaolong had already brought the prepared menu, and Su Yu did not answer, quietly let Bai Xiaolong hand the menu to the two.


    Yingbinlou is indeed an inn, used to receive guests from Dawangshan, and the future food will also be a signature of Dawangshan. During this period, Su Yu had already prepared the menu, and there were only a few dozen dishes on the menu. It seems uncommon to go.


    "Da Su, you have too few types of dishes, it''s simply not worthy of your majestic Yingbin Building..." The fat man got the menu, smiled first, and then looked at it.


    The menu is a whiteboard, the font on the top is black, the front is the name of the dish and the price is behind, simple and clear, the gaze swept, the fat man stunned slightly, rubbed his eyes with his hand, thinking he was wrong.


    I looked at Su Yu subconsciously, and then looked back at the price. I couldn''t help but ask, "Su Su, are you sure this menu is all right?"


    "Just look at the menu, what do you care about?" The thin man couldn''t look at it, grabbed the menu from the fat man''s hand, first glanced at the dishes roughly, frowned, and grumbled dissatisfiedly: "This dish It''s too ordinary, it''s all plain vegetarian food, nothing."


    "Fried cabbage, winter melon soup, white rice porridge... this can also be called a dish!?"


    Then, his eyes fell on the price list, the whole person was stunned, looked up at the surrounding environment, could he enter a black shop?


    The price on the menu is calculated by the above-mentioned spirit stones. A cup of clear water actually needs two top-grade spirit stones. How is this different from grabbing money?


    The fat and thin two looked at each other, and their face was a bit ugly. This King Wangshan was too crazy. He was a person in the General Mansion of Nakasu. He actually regarded us as Kaizi. The above dishes are all rubbish~www.novelhall .com~ Actually have to charge for the above grade spirit stone, is this playing yourself like a monkey?


    It''s a pity that the menu is already in hand at this time, and the two of them have already boasted about Haikou before.


    "Here are two bowls of white rice and a pickled radish!" The two pretended to order, and they only felt very stubborn in their hearts. Where are they not a la carte order? Now they can only order so cold, and the price is still Expensive.


    "Sovereign King Su, our general government is in charge of the order of the Wuzhou mainland, from the destruction of the world to the petty thieves, we will take care of it, and I especially hate the black shop! You have to pay attention." If the fat man pointed out, the threat is self-evident.


    Su Yu also nodded and agreed: "I, Su, has always done business with integrity, and I hate black shops most in my life!"


    I bother!


    The fat and thin two were almost spit out of nausea, do they still have faces? You are the black shop in the black shop! Wait, wait for everyone to get stolen, I want you to look good! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 101: Fat man focused on eating

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Two people, since you have ordered the dishes, please pay first. Two bowls of white rice plus a plate of pickled radishes, a total of eight top-grade spirit stones." Su Yu said slowly when Bai Xiaolong took the menu down .


    "What? Payment?" The fat man''s squinted eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Su Yu in disbelief. Su Yu was also surprised. It was unexpected that the fat man''s eyes could still be opened.


    "Our store rules, pay first, then taste." Su Yu continued.


    "Su King! Do you really think we are soft persimmons?!" Looking at Su Yu''s calm appearance, the thin man really can''t wait to beat him up. These junk vegetables are sold at a high price, let alone pay? You really think I''m the wrongdoer. There are at least five bowls of inferior spirits in white rice, let alone pickled radishes. Many shops are free of charge. I am afraid that this wonderful price and regulation can only be made here!


    "I think the two instruments are magnificent, and Qi Yu is extraordinary. These eight top-grade spirit stones are nothing to the two." Su Yu said indifferently, using the aggressive method.


    "Snapped--"


    The thin man directly smashed eight top-grade spirit stones on the table, his face flushed with rage, and he endured his anger, saying: "My general will not care about this little money! I will see if your sky-high price food can Eat a flower!"


    At present, there is no dedicated chef in Dawangshan, so the dishes on the menu are simple to make and fast. The white rice is self-evident. It is steamed directly in an electric rice cooker. The pickled radish is Su Yu��s pickled white radish. Take it out directly and eat it.


    Bai Xiaolong ran to the villa, cooked meals from the villa, and then hurried back to the Yingbin Building, about 20 minutes before and after.


    It seems that Da Wangshan still needs a kitchen. When the kitchen is drawn, it is built behind the Yingbin Building. Su Yu thought about it secretly.


    Bai Xiaolong held a tray in his hand. Two bowls of white rice and a small dish of pickled radishes were placed on the tray. It can be said that it was very simple. The fat and thin people looked at the tray and even their hearts were cold.


    Black shop, can it be black again?


    The bowl of two bowls of rice is not big at all, even smaller than the average bowl, and the pickled radish is only a small plate with a half slap, and the number of radishes in it is estimated to be no more than the number of hands.


    "Please enjoy your meals."


    Bai Xiaolong placed the egg fried rice in front of the two, and said blankly.


    Enjoy? For these things, I enjoy a fart!


    The fat and thin duo looked at the food in front of them, and there was an unrelenting expression on their faces, white rice and pickled radish. This sounded sad, and they didn''t think they still have today...


    The hand holding chopsticks, sometimes put down, sometimes lifted, and eat, this meal is too few, lose their identity, do not eat, this dish was bought at a high price, and I was really unwilling.


    While hesitating, the fat man sniffed his nose unconsciously, his expression slightly stunned, and he could not help swallowing.


    This taste...not ordinary!


    He carefully looked at the white rice in front of him. The grains of rice were like jade carvings, crystal clear and translucent. The whole body seemed to be emitting a faint white light. He stretched his neck and sniffed. His eyes suddenly light up, the taste of this rice Very peculiar, with a hint of sweetness, it flows down the nose into the throat, making the appetite greatly increased.


    The smell of white rice and pickled radish is not strong, and if you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t find it.


    Then I set my sights on this plate of pickled radishes. In a half-slapped small dish, a dozen pieces of radishes lie scattered. Unlike the pickled radishes in other stores, there is no chili, sugar, and oil. Seasoned condiments like that.


    There is nothing but radishes, the dish is as its name suggests, pickled radishes. I just lay a dozen pieces of jade-colored radishes randomly, except for the radishes, just the ones that were just cut out, and the display was not good. It seemed to be cut in a hurry. of.


    However, it is not difficult to find that the color of this pickled radish is particularly beautiful, like white jade, crystal clear, and the appearance is also haunting this layer of brilliance.


    Fat people seem to have discovered the New World, and the dishes here can all shine by themselves.


    Try it!


    The fat man''s hesitation finally became certain, first he put a chopstick in the rice and sent it to the mouth.


    The squinting eyes seemed to have a flash of light, and the fat on the whole body trembling violently, took a deep breath, and quietly experienced the delicious taste in the mouth.


    The white rice seemed to have elastic rubber. Every time it was chewed, it would bounce in the mouth once, and the taste was full, and it seemed to have a dew in it. The sweetness of his mouth made him unable to swallow.


    While chewing on the rice, he extended the chopsticks to the pickled radish. Looking at the radish clamped on the chopsticks, he looked directly at the left and stuffed it directly into his mouth to start chewing.


    A bite of sweetness rushed directly to the taste buds as soon as the mouth was bitten. The radish had a crisp, tender, fresh, salty, and sour taste, which instantly opened the appetite. Then, he unknowingly caught a piece Crammed into his mouth.


    good to eat! too delicious!


    The fat man screamed in his heart. At this time, he didn''t want to do other things at all. Even if he could, he didn''t even want to breathe.


    I tried a bite of pickled radish and stuffed it with a bite of white rice. The taste of the two was almost heavenly. Under the stimulation of the taste of pickled radish, the delicious white rice instantly raised a level with a hint of stimulation The taste in the mouth makes people feel as if they have entered a magical world.


    The lips chewed quickly and swallowed. The taste of white rice mixed with pickled radish burst into the mouth.


    Right is the outbreak, only the outbreak is enough to describe such delicious!


    Close your eyes and feel quietly, from the tip of the tongue to the fur of the tongue to the throat, esophagus and finally the stomach, every place passing by is cheering and delicious, it is a kind of heart that makes people happy Extremely delicious, beyond description.


    This is what people eat, this is life...


    The cells of the fat man''s body are leaping, and even the soul is sublimated.


    He couldn''t control himself now, his brain was blank, he just wanted to eat, and all the cells on his body were clamoring to eat, eating the things in front of him. With a bite of white rice and a piece of pickled radish, the fat man was completely in a state of ecstasy, and he happily ate...


    The thin man was stunned looking around. It all came so suddenly that his brain couldn''t turn.


    In his eyes, the fat man laughed while eating, and his expression was very rich, and his eyes even began to shed tears.


    What is the situation like this, eating a meal like this, and getting enchanted?


    The thin man looked at the white rice in front of him, unable to resist curiosity, hesitated to pick up a pair of chopsticks, and slowly stuffed it into his mouth... (Zhanshan head as king...8888962)--(Zhan mountain head Be king)

 Chapter 102: General House for Cooperation

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The moment his tongue touched the white rice, his expression immediately became wonderful, his pupils dilated, and his body cramped.


    "My God! How can there be such delicious white rice in the world?! Are you sure this is white rice?"


    The thin man is completely immersed in the delicious food and can not extricate himself, eat, continue to eat, don''t stop!


    Now he finally knew why the fat man''s expression was so rippling.


    The happiness in that face is indeed true!


    The mouth of one fat and two thin chews can''t stop.


    The two are strong kings of the martial arts. A bowl of rice is nothing at all. It''s just a blink of an eye to wipe out everything. The tableware and chopsticks are licked brightly, just like washing.


    happy! Unprecedented satisfaction surrounds the whole body.


    "Supper King Su brought up all the dishes on the menu!"


    "Supper King Su brought up all the dishes on the menu!"


    Fat and thin said in unison.


    The two looked at each other, both smiled, and looked at Su Yu, boldly said: "Money is not a problem!"


    Su Yu had expected this result and smiled: "A total of 70 top-grade spirit stones, thank you for your patronage."


    The fat man took out the spirit stone without hesitation and couldn��t wait to say: ��Pay first, then taste, I understand this rule! Hurry up and serve, I have money!��


    With a smile, the money was collected. Su Yu raised his hand and asked Bai Xiaolong, who had been preparing to be on the side, to take the dish to the table. When they started to eat, Su Yu thought of this scene, so early Prepare the dishes.


    "Wow, this soup is delicious, it won''t work, I can''t eat anything else in the future."


    "This cabbage is simply delicious on earth. The food I used to eat was not eaten by humans at all!"


    "Look trough, don''t **** it, you are so fat, don''t eat it and you will become a ball!"


    "Have you eat so much of your small body? It''s a waste to eat too much, it''s better to let me eat it!"


    ...


    The dishes in front can be described as clear soup and water, but these two guests from Nakasu are like reincarnated hungry ghosts. They are treated like treasures and eaten with relish, they refuse to waste anything.


    With the worn clothes on them, it is almost the same as the beggars who eat.


    Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui stood aside, looking at the crazy two in front of them, not surprised at all. Instead, they had a touch of envy in their eyes. How can they not be envious of such a delicious food.


    In less than ten minutes, these dishes were wiped out by the two, one fat and one thin, and the two were moved together and silently shed tears of happiness.


    "It''s delicious, Zhennima is so delicious! If I don''t have such delicious food in the future, how can I live?"


    They were deeply intoxicated, and even in Zhongzhou, or even the general palace, could not cook such delicious food. This meal directly refreshed their world view and opened the door to new world cuisine.


    A moment later, the two of them just woke up like a dream, and gave Su Yu a deep look. The eyes shone with a hot light, and the fat man directly said: "Da Su, can you tell me why the food here is so delicious, my brother? The two are grateful!"


    In order to eat the delicious food, the bronze general in the general''s palace actually called Su Yu for you.


    They have seen all kinds of extraordinary things in Dawang Mountain, whether it is by force. The literary talents or the food all convinced them from their hearts, so they didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "These dishes are all grown by ourselves at Dawang Mountain under special conditions, and the taste is naturally better than other dishes." Su Yu said, in fact, there is another important reason, that is, these dishes use Lingquan It''s cooked, but water is the source of life. This Lingquan Su Yu does not plan to sell it to the outside, but can only be used as a special item by Dawangshan and is operated by Dawangshan himself.


    "It''s more than just some, the dishes outside are just like you in front of you!" the thin man said directly, his voice was loud, and then he looked at Su Yu flatteringly, "Da Su, have you ever thought of introducing these dishes to Zhongzhou?"


    Su Yu''s brow jumped slightly. The words of the two said that he had gone to his heart. Dongzhou County was too small. If he could go directly to Zhongzhou, it would definitely be a step in the sky.


    There was no expression on his face, and he sighed: "I naturally have this idea, but the conditions are limited. I want to go to Zhongzhou for these dishes. I''m afraid it''s not troublesome."


    Not to mention that going to Zhongzhou requires trekking and wading through the mountains and rivers. There are countless twists and turns along the way. Even if you really arrived in Zhongzhou, where you lie in the tiger and hide the dragon, there may be no small trouble in such a sloppy past. It is difficult to say whether you can stand firm.


    "No trouble, no trouble!" The fat man said immediately, "We naturally can''t control the whole Zhongzhou, but we still have some status in the general government. You can cooperate with the general government to supply these dishes for the general government. Rest assured, money not a problem!"


    If Su Yu cooperated with General House, even if he went back, he could eat this kind of delicious food every day, and he would be happy when he thinks about it, and he would laugh at the excitement.


    "Yes, King Su, you can rest assured that when we return to the General Mansion, there will be two of us as a guarantee, plus your dishes are far more than ordinary dishes, the General Mansion will definitely promise to cooperate with you." The thin man is also a face Looking forward to saying, "And in cooperation with our general government, these dishes are naturally escorted by our people along the way, safety is not a problem at all."


    Lying trough, good man!


    Su Yu almost moved to cry and looked at the fat and thin two people. The more they looked at them, the more they felt kind. This is a big pie for himself.


    "Since you say so, then Su Mou is respectful and obedient." Su Yu was expressionless on the face, but he was happy to supply flowers to provide vegetables for the General''s Mansion, then we can be regarded as a half-public man.


    "Hahaha, King Su is really refreshing! We will be considered a family since then." Fat and thin men are also secretly happy and very happy.


    After talking about this matter Both sides are in a good mood. I only feel that the distance between them has shortened a lot. The previous misunderstandings have also been cancelled in unison. I have to say that eating is good to deal with...


    Then, the fat and thin two learned something about the psychedelic flower. After listening to Su Yu''s description, the two looked a little heavy, and they went down the mountain after saying goodbye.


    ...


    The next day, for the people of Dongzhou County, was destined to be an extraordinary day.


    On this day, a man with a black robe all over his body entered Dongzhou County. People could not see what he looked like, only to see a medal of the Second Grade Alchemist on his chest.


    The most unexpected thing is that the second-level alchemy master actually holds a big sign in his hand and writes five big letters: Acquire Qiansi Cao!


    This strange brand, in conjunction with the identity of the second-grade alchemy master, immediately set off an uproar in Dongzhou County. I didn''t know how many pedestrians stopped by and watched it for a while, and it was still hotly discussed... (accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--( (Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 103: Economic bubble formed

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "He is a second-grade alchemist, Qiansi grass is of no use at all, and he doesn''t know what to do to buy Qiansi grass?"


    "Thousands of grass? Someone will come to buy this kind of thing? How much can he eat alone?"


    "Is there any hidden effect of the Thousand-grass thing? Not long ago, some people were buying a lot."


    ...


    Everyone looked at the sign standing on the ground and kept talking.


    "Hello, Master Dan! I want to ask, how many spirit stones are you going to collect?" A man in a gray jacket apparently has some inventory in his hand, he asked when passing by.


    He looked extremely humble and bowed to the black robe after asking.


    This is the second-rank alchemy master. His status is extremely distinguished, and he is naturally respected.


    The black robe nodded slightly, with a hint of arrogance in his tone, casually saying: "Twenty inferior spirit stones!"


    "Twenty inferior spirit stones? Are you sure?" The man in the gray jacket shone directly, squeezing the crowd and rushing to the front, with excitement on his face.


    Twenty inferior spirit stones, which is twice the market price!


    "Yes! It''s twenty!" The black robe said with a hint of displeasure, his voice rolled, and he held the medal of the second-grade alchemy master, "Can I lie to you?"


    Wow--


    Everyone was instantly in an uproar. Look at me. I see you are all unbelievable. The identity of the Second Grade Alchemy Master is naturally disdainful to deceive people.


    "This is what I want to do, why directly double the price of Qiansi grass, how can he take it all by himself!"


    "Even if you are a second-rank alchemist, you can''t be so defeated..."


    "Ooooo-some time ago, I sold out all the grass, otherwise I can now sell twice as much..."


    "I''ve sold it too, and the person who wants to come to the acquisition has long been informed, it''s really abominable!"


    ...


    Everyone said one thing to me, many of them regretted selling Qiansi grass before selling it.


    Obviously only ten inferior spirit stones are needed, and you actually have to acquire twenty inferior spirit stones. Everyone stays at the scene to see if they want to see if it is true.


    The man in the gray jacket is very itchy.


    I collected three thousand silk grass half a year ago, and now it is still in my own hands. It is better to ask him to try it. Maybe I will give you 20 of them!


    "I have three thousand silk grass here, do you accept it?" The man in the gray shirt took out his three thousand silk grass and handed it over.


    The man in black robe took Qiansi grass and held it in his hand. He said: "It''s three, yes, sixty inferior spirit stones!"


    A pile of voices, randomly took out sixty inferior spirit stones and handed them to the gray man with no hesitation.


    The man in the gray jacket looked at the spirit stone in his hand, and he was ecstatic in his heart. It was like falling from the sky. He asked repeatedly, "Dan Master, will you come tomorrow...will you collect it tomorrow?"


    "Come on! I need a lot of Qiansi grass, how much I want!" Black robe said aloud.


    ...


    The onlookers saw that the black robe was actually bought at the price of twenty inferior spirit stones, and their hearts were all violent, and their hearts became itchy.


    The first man in gray shirt with a good smile was smiling, nodding his head and giving a few thanks, then he ran away.


    "Zhao Laosi, I remember there are a few thousand silk grass, I will buy it for him! Then sell it to this alchemist, then can I not earn ten inferior spirit stones for each one?" His eyes rolled, his heart thumped, and he walked away.


    Seeing that people landing successively used Qiansi grass to change the spirit stone, the hearts of all the people watching were getting itchy, but they were suffering from the fact that there was no Qiansi grass in their hands, and they could only stare and be anxious. Sound again and again.


    If you have Qiansi grass in your hand, you can quadruple it by changing your hand. This is... a huge asset!


    What kind of things can make such a high profit.


    "Master Dan, I have two hundred thousand grasses here. Are you sure you still want to buy them?"


    A thin young man in a Jinyi said, carrying a bag, and the bag was filled with thousand grass.


    He asked, but his heart was full of anxiety. Some time ago, he saw someone buying a lot of Qiansi grass, and he felt that it was a business opportunity. Although he did not dare to buy a lot, he also tried to buy 200 pieces. Qiansi grass, I didn''t think that it would be long before someone actually bought it at double the price. If it is really sold, it can earn 20 Zhongpin Lingshi!


    "These are twenty middle-class spirit stones, you take it away!" The black robe didn''t even frown, counted the amount of Qiansi grass, and handed him the spirit stone very simply.


    "Thank you Master Dan..." The Jinyi man received the spirit stone and finally let go of his heart. If the two hundred thousand silk grasses could not be sold, they would lose a lot if they took oneself. , Bowed deeply to the black robe, and left with joy.


    He was rejoicing, but the crowd of onlookers pulled up again. The weight of Qiansi grass in their hearts suddenly increased, and they all had a thought to find Qiansi grass!


    ...


    The sun gradually turned westward. This acquisition lasted a full four hours. Although it was only a short day, it triggered an absolutely unprecedented effect.


    The people spread ten and ten, and soon they spread, and eventually the whole Dongzhou County boiled.


    Qiansi grass, the elixir that was originally looked down upon by everyone, suddenly became a yam. With Qiansi grass, it means that there is money!


    There is a little Qiansi grass in hand, they are rushing towards the black robe, fearing that he has collected enough, he will not trade!


    However, these people''s worries are obviously superfluous!


    All the thousand silk grass, the black robe are all collected according to the order, and all are twenty one, and they will be settled immediately without two words!


    It wasn''t until the sky was getting darkThe black robe got up and declared that he would continue to purchase Qiansi grass here tomorrow morning!


    Everyone was so excited that they joined in the search for Qiansi grass, and there was still one night. Collect a few more and you will make a lot of money...


    Dawang Mountain.


    Su Yu watched Lin Tianyi return with a large bag of Qiansi grass and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. This bubble was initially formed.


    "King, you are really a god. Now everyone in Dongzhou County is looking for Qiansi grass, and some people have purchased fifteen inferior spirit stones!" Han Dapeng looked at Su Yu with a face full of admiration, just one day. , Qian Si Cao, which was originally useless, was regarded as a treasure by everyone.


    At this time, everyone in Dawang Mountain looked at Su Yu''s eyes, and it was not an exaggeration to describe Su Yu by turning his hands over the clouds and covering his hands for the rain.


    Bai Xiaoya also hurried from the Bai family, her eyes were full of shock, she only felt that Su Yu was full of mist all over her body, everything could be unexpected, as a business talent, she couldn''t help it. After thinking about it, what should Su Yu do next... (Zhangeshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhangeshan is the king)

 Chapter 104: Lottery changes

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "King, are we going to quietly sell the Qiansi grass that we are holding next? At that time, we bought it with ten pieces of inferior spirit stones, and now we sell them with fifteen pieces of inferior spirit stones. Said, to the five bodies that Su Yu admires.


    Su Yu slowly shook his head, looked at Bai Xiaoya standing beside him, and asked with a smile: "Xiaoya, what do you think, do we want to sell Qiansi grass now?"


    "Now... it''s indeed a good time to sell..." Bai Xiaoya frowned and said uncertainly, they knew the value of Qiansi grass, they missed this opportunity, maybe they will be rotten in their hands. Here, but she knew that Su Yu''s appetite would never be so small, it should not be sold.


    "Oh, this is just the beginning..." Su Yu''s mouth slanted and said: "The value of Qiansi grass will make you unimaginable!"


    Can it rise again?


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Su Yu in disbelief. Why on earth could Qiansi grass rise?


    "Continue to collect! Tonight''s collection will be more vigorous, 30 pieces of inferior spirit stone, how many thousand silk grass collected how many thousand silk grass!" Su Yu''s eyes flashed Jingmang, glanced at everyone, evil smile: "I will teach you to play a game-capital game!"


    ...


    As night fell, Dongzhou County changed the tranquility of the past, everyone is busy, looking for Qiansi grass, talking about things related to Qiansi grass.


    "You said, what is the role of Qianshen grass, actually let a second-grade alchemist to buy it."


    "Isn''t it, it was bought at twice the price, which is crazy!"


    "In my opinion, the price of Qiansi grass will rise again! Someone must have discovered the hidden value of Qiansi grass before buying it in large quantities."


    ...


    In your words, a shocking news came out suddenly. This news, like a beast of floods, spread to every corner of Dongzhou County in an instant!


    The people who originally bought Qiansi grass actually started to buy again, and this time they raised the price to one of 30 inferior spirit stones!


    This is three times the original price of Qiansi grass!


    This group of people''s acquisition of Qiansi grass is also extremely simple, as long as you have Qiansi grass, you will be able to check out on the spot and pay for it with one hand.


    This news made the night of Dongzhou County even more uncomfortable. Everyone was mad. Those who sold Qiansi grass to the black robe during the day were annoyed!


    Why don''t you endure more, as long as you can endure at night, you can earn twice!


    ...


    Ignoring the madness of Dongzhou County, the initiator of this matter is lying on the bed, waiting quietly for something.


    "Ding--"


    "Early at the beginning of the month, give a lucky draw once."


    Su Yu''s eyes were suddenly bright, his heart was hot, and the exciting lottery draw was about to begin again!


    What about this time?


    Su Yu was thinking about it. The spirit stone and the land must be passed directly. Choose one of the debris, buildings and skills. Your current strength is already top in Dongzhou County. The debris and skills are not what you need. , Or to enhance the overall Dawang Mountain.


    With a little thought, the goal is locked in architecture!


    "System, start drawing!"


    The voice just fell, and the system interface suddenly changed. The thirty familiar cards slowly appeared in front of Su Yu, causing his blood to boil. The cards were still arranged in five rows and six columns.


    After sweeping his gaze, Su Yu directly focused on architecture.


    There are six major buildings in the architectural category: exercise room, heart training tower, kung fu pavilion, kitchen, and quenching hall.


    Su Yu''s eyes widened, and his heart almost jumped out. None of these six buildings was what Su Yu needed.


    The role of the practice room is to practice the exercises and enhance the strength of the disciples of Dawang Mountain; the heart-cultivation tower should be the heart-cultivation, improve the mind, don��t underestimate the mind, it is related to how far a martial artist can go; Needless to say, the place where the exercises are inherited; the kitchen, Su Yu had just planned it, and there is still a lack of a kitchen in Yingbin Building; Quemaitang, I heard about the role of Quemaidan, this is not difficult to understand The place.


    System, you must be intentional, why only let me draw once? It��s not even a lottery draw, but I still get so many good things to attract me, won��t your conscience hurt? !


    Su Yu''s inner entanglement is incomparable, which building should he choose?


    Look at the left and look at the right, Su Yu almost cried out anxiously, God! This is really difficult to choose!


    In a moment of hesitation, the cards have gradually turned over...


    It''s you! Gong Fa Ge!


    As soon as Su Yu gritted his teeth, he made up his mind and stared at the card of the Gong Fa Ge.


    Compared to other buildings, the practice method is what Wangwang Mountain is desperately lacking. Even if there is a quenching hall and a heart training tower, there is no exercise method, it is still nonsense. As for the kitchen...now there are no chefs, and a kitchen is also necessary. It''s useless.


    After the card flipped over, revealing the same purple pattern on the back, it slowly moved and shuffled continuously.


    Su Yu''s heart was raised, although after the last experiment, he knew that the speed of the card can be seen clearly, but his heart is unavoidable.


    And his physique has greatly improved from last time, but he is still not sure if he can keep up with the speed of this card.


    Yes, definitely!


    Su Yu prayed in his heart, his eyes were waiting for the card symbolizing the Gong Fa Ge, and he didn''t dare to be distracted.


    The speed of the cards is getting faster and faster. Su Yu''s forehead gradually appears on the forehead, but his heart is slightly relieved. Although he is a bit reluctant, he can still see the card''s movement track with full strength. .


    It was almost over. Su Yu had already understood the movement time of the cards. He felt a touch in his heart, and a smile smiled unconsciously on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that the speed of the cards was slowing down, Su Yu''s heart finally dropped.


    It''s just that in the last second when the cards stop, those cards and the nearby cards are in groups of three, overlap each other, and then spread out.


    This change came so abruptly, UU reading Su Yu''s eyes were dull, his mouth slightly opened, and the whole person was stunned...


    Lying! What the **** is this!


    "Ding--"


    "In order to increase the fun of the game, this system has slightly increased the difficulty of the lottery, I wish the host a happy game!"


    Increase... increase fun? Raised the difficulty slightly? Have fun?


    Are you-him-code amusing?


    I bought a watch last year! ! !


    Su Yu almost roared out, his eyes were crimson, and his own head was constantly patted with his hands, attempting to pat the system out, and then beaten up.


    Lao Tzu draws well, you regulate a fart!


    Su Yu''s chest was violently ups and downs, and he only felt his blood rising up and pacing in the room to vent his inner discomfort. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 105: Gradually squeeze big bubbles

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Calm down, I want to calm down...


    Su Yu forced himself to calm down and continue to look at the lottery panel.


    The Gongfa Pavilion is one of these three, and the probability of winning yourself is still very high.


    Su Yu''s heart beat slightly, his eyes constantly swept across the three cards in front of him, his hands trembling unceasingly, and he dared not fall.


    If I read it correctly, it should be this one? Su Yu''s hand reached the card on the far right.


    No, it seems to be this one? Su Yu looked at the middle card again.


    Almost all of him was going crazy. If it wasn��t for a little reason, he really wanted to pick one casually and end this torture early.


    He bit his lip twice, closed his eyes, and calmed his heart slowly.


    Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it. It��s the man��s character that he can afford.


    Su Yu was nagging in his heart. He was always optimistic. He quickly adjusted his mentality, exhaled, opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on those three cards again.


    Everything is up to you, it''s you!


    Reach out and press on the middle card!


    As Su Yu made his choice, all the other cards disappeared, and the selected card gradually enlarged, occupying the entire panel.


    Flip it, the card I selected!


    Su Yu babbled nervously, staring at the card with both eyes, saying that not being nervous was fake.


    Gradually, the card showed an edge with a small golden pattern on the edge. Su Yu was slightly relieved. Fortunately, it was not the spirit stone and the land!


    The dignified gaze continued to look at the card being reversed. Slowly, a circular curve appeared in the field of vision with the rotation of the card.


    Not a construction class, Su Yu''s face was stiff, and he was a bit disappointed.


    In my mind, the possibility of sundries is relatively high.


    With the passage of time, Su Yu finally saw the whole picture of the card. It was a **** tripod with a round top and bottom. The tripod was huge. It could be at least 2 meters high and had three legs and two ears. Ding is engraved with exquisite patterns, and the whole looks thick and solemn.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the king Danding Mountain."


    Because this tripod is huge, it is also distributed to Su Yu in the form of cards.


    It''s better to talk about Ding Ding than nothing, Su Yu comforted herself, his eyes inadvertently swept to a line of notes under the card.


    Hiss


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he jumped unconsciously.


    Dawang Mountain Ding Ding: Dao is one, two is one, two is three, the number of alchemy is increased randomly by 2-5.


    This... is against the sky!


    No matter what alchemy master is, the elixir can only be refined one by one. This pill can replicate the elixir, which is a bug.


    Imagine that for the same material, people can only refine one, but they can refine two or even five, which is so powerful.


    Su Yu smiled, God is quite interesting, this is also a lost corner, take it to Sang Yu.


    ...


    In Dongzhou County, after a night of fermentation, the Thousands of things finally broke out. Thousands of grass became a hot elixir in an instant. Almost everyone on the street could not do without Thousands of grass.


    However, this matter has finally attracted the attention of interested people. Such inexplicable acquisitions have caused more and more people to wonder: why would someone suddenly buy Qiansi grass? And there are still two people with different dials. Will there be a third dial tomorrow? What is the worth of this Qianshen grass?


    These problems haunt everyone.


    Therefore, even if the price of Qiansi grass is still rising, those with Qiansi grass in their hands are already cautious!


    Today is 30 inferior spirit stones, and tomorrow the price may rise to 40!


    The most important thing is to understand what is so special about this grass!


    There are more and more people with this mentality, so although the price of Qiansi grass has risen, but not many people are willing to sell, they are waiting for the price increase of Qiansi grass, and many people also follow. Start slowly acquiring Qiansi grass.


    When the sun rises, the morning sun illuminates every corner of Dongzhou County. The black robe from yesterday appeared again in Dongzhou County. The same dress and the same location, the sign still says: Acquire Qiansi grass!


    With his arrival, all the people waiting there swarmed up and surrounded him.


    "One by one, there are still twenty inferior spirit stones and one thousand silk grass, how much is collected!" The black robe glanced at everyone and said.


    "Twenty inferior spirit stones? Could someone buy out thirty inferior spirit stones last night!"


    "Master Dan, I am afraid no one will sell you anymore."


    "There are more and more people buying Chigusa, and now there are very few Chigusa, and there is no price at all."


    "One purchase of thirty inferior spirit stones?" After listening to everyone''s discussion, the figure of the black robe had a sudden meal, and the tone seemed to be unhappy, and said: "Then I use forty inferior spirit stones. At a price!"


    Wow--


    The words of the black robe made the crowd uproar again, and they all guessed that Qiansi grass will increase the price, but they did not expect it to rise so quickly, but it has quadrupled!


    too crazy!


    However, at such a price, there was still no movement in the crowd, and no one sold Qiansi grass.


    "Teacher Dan, can you tell us what this Qiansi grass does?"


    "Yes, Master Dan, the people who bought Qiansi grass came wave after wave. The Qiansi grassland was not interested at all. Why did it suddenly catch fire?"


    "Master Dan, is there any secret hidden in this thousand silk grass, you also collected a lot yesterday, let us know..."


    ...


    Everyone said something to me, and my heart was full of curiosity, searching for the news of Qiansi grass.


    However, the black robe stood motionless, ignoring all the discussions, and had no intention of telling the secrets of Qiansi grass.


    This is a pitiful day with few trades. Even forty inferior spirit stones, not many people are willing to sell.


    Although everyone couldn''t clearly see the appearance of the black robe, they could still feel the unwillingness and disappointment of the black robe.


    They actually waited for the day with the black robe!


    "Master Dan, you can''t receive Qiansi grass in this way, so let''s tell us the reason for the price increase of Qiansi grass."


    "Master Dan, I''m begging you, just say it. No one wants to do anything without understanding the purpose of Qiansi grass."


    "Now in this situation, everyone realizes that Qiansi grass is unusual, no one will be so stupid as to sell it!"


    ...


    Standing in place, the black robe seemed to hesitate, and finally took a deep breath and glanced at the crowd. A low voice came from his mouth. "Since this is the case, it is no problem to tell you."


    His words calmed down the original hustle and bustle scene Everyone held their breath, widened their eyes, and quietly waited for the explanation of the black robe.


    "Have you heard of Quemai Dan?" The words of the black robe made everyone frown, and their faces were puzzled.


    Xuanmai Dan is very famous, and they have heard of it naturally, but it has nothing to do with Qiansi grass.


    In doubt, the voice of the black robe again sounded like a thunder, penetrating the eardrums of everyone, "This Qiansi grass is the indispensable master medicine for refining Quentin!"


    Hiss~


    Everyone took a breath, his face changed!


    Surprise, sudden enlightenment, ecstasy, unbelievable, questioning and other expressions were staged on the faces of everyone. This news is undoubtedly a thunderbolt on the sunny day, which will make the entire Dongzhou County change like this!


    But after the man in black robe finished speaking, he no longer ignored the reaction of the crowd, went straight through the crowd, and disappeared into the sight of the crowd...

 Chapter 106: The madness of the major families

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Wuzhou, Dongzhou County.


    At this time, the whole family was shrouded in a strange atmosphere, and everyone from the upper and lower levels of the Wu family gathered in the lobby.


    Wu Tian''s face was gloomy and his breathing was heavy. Tiger Eye swept across the face of everyone in the family, and he was speechless.


    The others were all head down, standing tremblingly, waiting for Wu Tian to speak.


    "Qiansi grass is really the main medicine for refining Quemai Dan?" Wu Tian took a deep breath and asked.


    "Jiang Family Master, that alchemy master did say so. Many people were there at this time, and it was spread in Dongzhou County at this time." A house slave whispered, and then sent the latest information of Qiansi grass All the original retelling.


    "Forty inferior spirit stones?"


    Everyone in the Wu family exclaimed in disbelief, their faces changed, and they became weird, and the regret was overwhelming.


    "boom!"


    Wu Tian even smashed the chair beside him with a palm, his face flushed red, his palms were slightly trembling, and his fingers slowly bent and clenched his fists.


    Before the Wu family, there was not a lot of Qiansi grass, there were as many as 100,000! However, in the first wave, they were sold out at the price of ten inferior spirits. Compared with the current price, the Wu family is undoubtedly a big loss, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it with heavy losses.


    This four-fold price difference, if you keep it to sell now, you can earn at least 300 more top-grade spirit stones, not to mention that these thousand silk grasses have room to rise! As soon as I think about it, Wu Tian''s heart seems to be bleeding!


    "I didn''t expect that Qiansi grass could actually be used to refine Quemaidan! It seems that those who had previously acquired it got the news early!" Wu Tian muttered to himself, his eyes narrowed, his tone could not be said. gloomy.


    "Master, let''s calm down first. Whether Qian Qiancao can really be turned into Qumai Pill is still to be verified. Maybe it''s just the rumors spread by that person, and I can''t believe it now." An elder said.


    "Can''t believe it? How did so many people buy Qiansicao before? Even if it can''t be used to refine Quenaria, there are other uses if you want to come." Another elder Elder Beard snorted and continued: " Owner, regardless of whether the news is true or false, the price of Qiansi grass will definitely rise, and this matter should not be delayed. It is a good idea to buy Qiansi grass now!"


    "Acquisition? How to close?" A yin and yang strange voice sounded, and during the speech, his eyes glanced slightly at the corner of the room.


    There, a young man was sitting, but his right hand was wrapped in bandages, his eyes were blurred, and the whole person looked a little decadent. It was that day that Wu Changkong was abandoned in Dawang Mountain.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes glanced obscurely to Wu Changkong.


    Everyone knows that in order to heal Wu Chang��s broken right hand, the Wu family spent a lot of money, and then they found the white jade intermittent ointment that can regenerate the broken limb, and the reason why Wu Jiatun��s Qiansi All the grass is sold because of the need for capital to be replenished after the financial resources are consumed. Otherwise, all the thousand grasses will not be emptied so rashly.


    It can be said that if there is no such thing as Wu Changkong, the situation of the Wu family will definitely be much better.


    Wu Tian was obviously aware of this, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. The original anger subsided slightly and he took a sigh of relief, saying, "Thousands of grass will definitely rise, this is undoubted! Our Wu family is now short of financial resources, This may be our chance!"


    Everyone frowned, and their hearts were full of doubts. Even if they knew what the chance was, the Wu family wouldn''t even have Qiansi grass.


    "Go to Wuzhou Lingshixing immediately and mortgage all the shops around Wujia!" Wu Tian''s low and firm voice made everyone slightly change color. "The mortgaged Lingshi is used to buy Qiansi grass, even if it is Upward price acquisitions are also not hesitated!"


    "Homeowner, this... wouldn''t it be too risky..." After a long silence, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    Borrowing spirit stones from the Wuzhou Lingshi Bank requires interest. If it is not available by then, the mortgaged shop will be forcibly recovered by the Wuzhou Lingshi Bank.


    "It''s just the outer shops, the mortgage is mortgaged." Wu Tian frowned, impatiently: "Go do it now!"


    ...


    Zhao family, an old family in Dongzhou County.


    "Damn! At that time, we should listen to the Bai family''s suggestion and buy Qiansi grass! Why don''t you old people not only listen, but also let me sell Qiansi grass, watching the money flow to others In the pocket." Zhao''s family lived and gritted their teeth, looking at everyone underneath.


    Four times the price, the difference between hundreds of top-grade spirit stones. These hundreds of top-grade spirit stones are placed in Dongzhou County, and they can definitely play a key role in the capital turnover of a family.


    Cut, when the Bai family came at that time, didn''t you also dismiss the Bai family? Everyone thought indignantly, dare not to speak.


    "Homeowner, if you want to come to Baijia, you have already acquired a lot of Qiansi grass. How about we go to them and talk about cooperation?" Someone suggested.


    The owner of the Zhao family shook his eyes and shouted: "People should immediately contact the Bai family with a low profile!..."


    The same situation was also staged in several other big families in Dongzhou County.


    All the masters who have heard of this news have suppressed their anger and vented their emotions.


    Those families who didn''t follow the advice of the Bai and Nalan families were both upset. They thought of finding a share of the Bai and Nalan families, but their idea was doomed.


    And those families who initially followed the Bai and Nalan families were very excited. Not only did they not sell Qiansi grass but they also acquired a lot, which was a lot of money. I admire the Bai family and Nalan family sincerely and express their thanks to them.


    The price of Qiansi grass is now unstoppable, soaring all the way, not to mention that it is one forty inferior spirit stones, that is, fifty, one hundred, they are not surprised now!


    "It would be nice if I still have so many thousand grasses!"


    This is the common wish in the hearts of all those who sell Qiansi grass.


    In short, in such a night, I don��t know how many people in Dongzhou County have fallen asleep, and their heads are all hanging on Qiansi grass. No matter whether Qiansi grass is in their hands, they have a consensus in their hearts-Qiansi grass, Absolutely up!


    Even if someone falls asleep, they will always be talking about dreams: "Qiansi grass, you will come back soon..."


    At this time, Dawang Mountain was also brightly lit. Except Su Yu, everyone was excited and flushed, looking at the Qiansi grass piled like a hill in front of him, and laughing while flowing Harazi, the biggest thing in this matter The winner is naturally Dawangshan, Baijia and Nalanjia... (Accounting for a mountain as a king...8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as a king)

 Chapter 107: Making noodles

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Such a pile of thousand silk grass is estimated to have reached millions, which is a huge sum of wealth.


    Sent, sent!


    Everyone roared in their hearts.


    "Da Wang, you are so amazing. At the current price, we can easily earn thousands of top-grade spirit stones as soon as we change hands. This is simply to grab money." Han Dapeng''s eyes have become heart-shaped, he simply I dare not imagine that a completely useless Qianshen grass can be fired into this look by the king, and his respect for his king is like a continuous stream of torrential water.


    "King, are we going to sell these thousand grasses?" Bai Xiaolong asked curiously, his heart was trembling. The value of these thousand grasses was just imaginary, until everyone knew that thousand grasses were actually still When there is no effect, the value will definitely drop greatly. If he holds so many thousand grasses now, he will sell them all at once, which is too hot!


    "Yeah, King, aren''t we...sell some more?" Nalan Ruoshui also said aside, her mentality was not stronger than Bai Xiaolong, because it was not only Dawang Mountain, Baijia and Nalan. The family also bought a lot of Qiansi grass, the quantity is even above Dawang Mountain, so the high price is not sold, and the price will not be sold when the price drops!


    "No no no!" Su Yu shook his head again and again, "This price is still far away!"


    Far worse? Everyone''s heart is a jump, this is already four times!


    They did not doubt Su Yu''s words at all, but they were curious about it. The price could still rise. Where would it go?


    "Okay, you don''t have to think about it anymore. Let''s put this matter aside for a while. We don''t have to worry about it at this time." Su Yu said with a smile. "Go back to sleep first, wait until the time is right, and then proceed." One step plan."


    Sure enough, there are plans for the next step. Everyone has such an expression, and the uneasy heart is also released, and they have returned to the room to rest.


    ...


    The next morning, the morning of Dawang Mountain is always refreshing. The beds of Dawang Mountain are all high-style soft beds, which are extremely comfortable to sleep. Everyone is full of energy and starts to work on the ground.


    Su Yu got up from the bed, moved his muscles, and after washing, he directly entered the villa''s kitchen.


    Looking at the pile of dishes in front of him, his brow was slightly wrinkled. At present, Dawangshan dishes are still too few, it is better to try new dishes.


    Su Yu had a whimsy, and she did it.


    Communicate to the system in mind, enter the system store, and directly select the sundries.


    The sundries in the system store are all ordinary things, and their functions are similar to those of the previous life. They do not have the special functions of the sundries in the lottery.


    Take the chopping knife as an example. The chopping knife purchased in the mall is just a general hacking knife, a very common weapon, but the chopping knife with the lottery draw is absolutely unfavorable in conjunction with the chopping knife method. It''s a one-size-fits-all strategy.


    The first thing he thought of was noodles!


    In the past life, he has a special liking for noodles. It is delicious and convenient. The most important thing is that it is cheap. Eating noodles for breakfast is definitely an excellent choice.


    To make noodles, the first thing you need is flour. He searched the flour grinder directly in the sundries.


    The contents on the screen changed suddenly, and various flour grinders appeared. The shape of these grinders is similar. The top is a funnel, the middle is a long iron box, and the bottom is the spout.


    These things are not too expensive for Su Yu. They bought one for 3,000 gold coins. A grinder with a height of 65 cm and a width of 55 cm appeared in the kitchen.


    As a promising young man in the new era, Su Yu naturally couldn''t stop him from using such a machine. He randomly fiddled twice and already knew how to use this machine.


    Pour the harvested wheat into the machine along the hole, then debug the switch, put a small tub under the spout, and with a roar of the machine, the wheat was immediately crushed by the machine and turned into countless powder , Flowed into the small tub from the leak.


    The color of the flour is not pure white, but a brownish yellow with a hint of wheat. The air is full of the fragrance of wheat. Su Yu stopped grinding until most of the pot of flour was harvested.


    So much flour is almost enough for today''s breakfast.


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, and then bought a few bottles of first-class Lingquan directly from the mall.


    "Wow---"


    He actually poured Lingquan directly into the flour.


    Yes, he actually started using Lingquan to make a face-to-face meeting. This extravagant practice can only be done by him.


    The fragrance of Lingquan was mixed with the fragrance of flour, which made Su Yuqing swallow.


    With the experience of the previous life, Su Yu kneaded his face unambiguously, coupled with his strong physique, kneading the dough with full force, the flour was constantly compressed and kneaded in ah''s hands.


    Gradually, the dough began to become smooth and delicate under his hands, and the slightly yellowish color also changed to an oily feeling. The flour that was originally powder was fused together through Lingquan, but at this time, the original fragrance But the disappearance disappeared, the aroma was actually restrained, and could hardly smell.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Yu bought a rolling pin from the mall and started rolling.


    "Crunchy"


    The dough made a rhythmic sound under Su Yu''s movements, and the lines of the dough looked extremely natural, even reflecting a shimmer.


    The rolling process is not complicated, and after the end, the next step is to cut.


    The cut surface is extremely particular, the thickness and length of the noodles must be even and moderate, there should be no mistakes in the middle, and the noodles must not be broken.


    For Su Yu''s current knifeman, he can''t do it.


    However, with high technology in hand, if you can''t, you will naturally be too lazy to do it.


    Enter the system store again I bought a face-cutting artifact in it and sent the rolled noodles into it. It took less than a minute, and evenly-ranked noodles slipped out of the machine.


    Su Yu licked his tongue, and finally he can start cooking noodles.


    Turn on the fire, pour enough spirit spring into the pot, wait until the water starts to boil, and then throw the noodles in. The noodles in the water are like a beautiful young girl, constantly drawing beautiful curves.


    Then, pour the washed green vegetables into the pot, put some green onions and cilantro, and wait for the noodles to mature before eating.


    The flour milled from the wheat of Dawang Mountain is made with Lingquan noodles, steamed with Lingquan, and finally the vegetables of Dawang Mountain are added. What will happen to this taste? Su Yu is looking forward to it.


    As the boiling in the pot became more and more intense, the thick smoke enveloped the entire kitchen with a fragrance and slowly spread outward.


    The boiling bubbles grow from small to large, and extend from the edge to the center, which indicates that the noodles in the pot are already cooked. This pot of vegetable noodles can finally be eaten! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 108: 1 bowl of green noodles

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "King, fragrant, too fragrant, what smells so fragrant?" Bai Xiaolong almost came in search of the scent, and Bianpian sucked his nose frantically.


    "I bet this is definitely the new food made by the king. I have never smelled this taste!" Lin Tianyi was also reluctant and ran in quickly.


    "Ce, who doesn''t know, do you need to say it?" Han Dapeng dismissed his lips contemptuously and followed closely, fearing that he would be a half step behind.


    Then Mu Xiaoxiao and Nalan Ruoshui followed.


    Adhering to the principle of not being able to beat and run, Su Yu has given all his running skills to the crowd, so their speed has been greatly improved, and they smelled the fragrance and came back almost immediately.


    "Wang Wangwang--"


    Maomao wandered wildly around the table, excited, this fragrance filled it with endless energy.


    "King, what is today''s breakfast? So fragrant..."


    Su Yu looked at everyone who couldn''t wait and smiled: "A very simple bowl of green noodles."


    Vegetable noodles?


    Everyone''s expression was stunned, looking at the noodles that Su Yu picked up with chopsticks, and looked forward.


    People outside the world seldom eat noodles, and unexpectedly, noodles can have such charm.


    "Don''t squeeze here, sit down on the table quickly, little, you come to help serve the bowl." Su Yu saw that everyone was actually blocking the door of the kitchen and said immediately.


    Everyone immediately sat around the table obediently, but his eyes fluttered into the kitchen constantly, holding chopsticks in his hand, ready to fight at any time, even the fur was sitting on the floor, obediently sitting under the table, black and white His eyes looked at the kitchen, his tail shaking unceasingly.


    Holding the colander in one hand and chopsticks in the other, Su Yu used both hands, flipped flexibly, clamped a chopstick noodle, and then sent it directly to the colander, and quickly put it in ice water again.


    Then put it into the bowl, this chopsticks are no more and more, just the weight of a bowl.


    The whole action flows in clouds and water, making people enjoy the eyes.


    Seven bowls were quickly filled, and then a spoonful of soup was rolled into the noodles. The instantaneous steam was mixed with the aroma and drilled into the nose of the person. The white soup was poured, and the color of the noodles became more. Tempting.


    In the white noodles, the few green-green vegetables are just rightly decorated, making the original monotonous colors brighter.


    "Wang--Woo--"


    The first bowl of noodles, of course, first gave the fur sitting on the ground.


    Watching Mao Mao hissing and sucking the noodles, everyone swallowed hard. If it wasn''t for the Mao Maowei, it would probably come up and snatch.


    Under normal circumstances, of course, people will not compete with dogs, but when the temptation of deliciousness reaches a certain level, it is not necessary to grab a dog...


    It is a pity that after the last Xiao Xiaoyan incident, I saw that Mao Mao was so powerful, no one dared to underestimate this small and cute puppy.


    Hurry up, hurry up...


    Everyone looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was carrying the bowl, screaming drunkenly, while screaming in his heart, he wished to pounce directly.


    "Suck and suck--"


    As soon as he got the bowl, Han Dapeng could not wait to eat it, regardless of the temperature of his mouth.


    "Ah-good times! good times!"


    Moaning indistinctly while eating, even the tone changed.


    The clear soup, wrapped in noodles, exudes a tantalizing luster everywhere, making people unable to resist the movement of the index finger.


    "Great times!"


    After tasting the chopstick noodles, everyone was instantly conquered and began to enjoy the green vegetable noodles with the bowl of the whole body.


    The flour of this noodle is grinded from the wheat of Dawang Mountain, coupled with the soaking of Lingquan, it becomes full of elasticity, like a rubber band. Even if it is deliberately hand-drawn, it takes a little effort to pull it.


    Inhaling into the mouth is like a long snake, powerful and lubricating, which makes the whole person unable to express satisfaction.


    Gently took a bite with your teeth, flicked your teeth, and the aroma that converged when you just kneaded the dough instantly burst in your mouth, the fresh and refined taste of wheat became particularly clear, like a breeze blowing the face, as if wandering around In the wheat field.


    Rumble--


    Like a deep-sea bomb, the taste of noodles burst into the mouth.


    The rich scent is deposited in the mouth for a long time. This scent constantly hooks people''s appetite, as if urging not to stop, eat, and continue to eat!


    The noodles chewed into the mouth with a smooth mouthfeel. When swallowed, the mouth was smooth, and there was no feeling of choking or swallowing at all, because the stomach has been urging to swallow more, and then swallow more.


    "Suck and suck"


    The sound of eating noodles echoed throughout the villa, and everyone completely forgot their image, constantly sucking noodles from the bowl into their mouths.


    A simple bowl of green vegetable noodles, but no one feels too few, because with this noodle, the other dishes are superfluous, just eating noodles is enough!


    "Guru-Guru-"


    After swallowing the last bite of noodles, everyone thought about it. They all just picked up the bowl and drank the remaining noodle soup in the bowl.


    The taste of the soup once again allowed them to experience the feeling of flying. The essence of noodles was concentrated in the soup, and the surface of the soup was covered with light noodles. The whole bowl of soup was made of Lingquan. Take a sip and feel refreshed From the throat to the stomach, the whole person''s body became lighter and indescribable.


    "You drink slowly, there are still some in the pot..."


    Before Su Yu''s words were finished, everyone''s complexion changed, and then they ran toward the kitchen. They looked like they were competing for the world''s most precious wealth. They even glared at each other in order to fight for a bowl of soup.


    Nalan Ruoshui and Mu Xiaoxiao are girls, so naturally they won''t fight for it, they just watch it.


    "Han Dapeng, what are you doing, there are so many Sheng, can you drink it?"


    "Don''t grab it, leave me some..."


    "There are girls watching, please hold back, let me come!"


    ...


    You fought for each other, a pot of noodles has no leftovers left, Su Yu sees in his eyes, already wondering if it is time to change the pot, because Han Dapeng, Bai Xiaolong and Lin Tianyi all take turns Licking the bottom of the pot again. UU reading


    "Hiccup~"


    Loud burp came out of everyone''s mouth.


    "It''s so delicious..."


    Everyone patted their stomachs with satisfaction, looked at the empty pot, and all their faces were full of unexplained expressions. This kind of delicious food, even if it was eaten, was earned.


    Su Yu sighed in his heart that although the taste of this noodle was good, it was still too light. It was completely brought up by virtue of the advantages of the material. If it has good seasoning, it will definitely make the taste more layers. floor.


    It''s just that there are so many seasonings in the previous life, he can''t even make salt, let alone those delicious seasoning packages.


    I don''t know if there is a method for making seasoning in the system, so I have to take time to study it later.


    With the addition of seasoning, who else can stop Dawangshan''s food? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 109: Zhang Zhang

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    After a light rain last night, the whole world seemed to have been washed, and everything became new.


    The sun in the sky is not as warm as before, but it seems warm and comfortable. The breeze is blowing, and the light wind hits the face. The unspeakable comfort. The plants on Dawang Mountain exude a fragrance under the sun. Enthralling.


    A beautiful day has begun...


    As usual, Su Yu stood at the top of the hill with emotion with the morning glow.


    However, this day is destined not to be a leisure day. Just after the emotion is over, Su Yu feels that someone has entered the mountain gate and is coming straight to Dawang Mountain.


    Take the disciples of Dawang Mountain, enter the Yingbin Tower, look from top to bottom, you can see three figures.


    Among them, the two tall and thin figures were extremely conspicuous. With only one glance, Su Yu guessed their identity.


    "Xiaolong, let''s prepare, a guest is coming." Su Yu smiled slightly and immediately ordered to continue.


    Sitting quietly on the fifth floor, when the three figures approached, Su Yu slowly stood up and walked downstairs towards Yingbin.


    "Hahaha, King Su, we have met again, but I think you think so tight..." The fat man met Su Yu and greeted him immediately, squinting and smiling.


    "Yeah, King Su, it''s rare to be fine today. I came over early in the morning." The thin man was also on the sidelines.


    "General Manager Zhang, you are here too." Su Yu nodded, first greeted General Manager Zhang, and then wondered: "I haven''t seen the two in a few days, are the two of you busy lately?"


    These three people are the General Manager Zhang of the Lingyao Pavilion and the fat and thin bronze generals from Zhongzhou.


    "It''s not for psychedelic things yet." The fat man sighed, and did not shy away from Su Yu. He said: "We have searched every place around Dongzhou County during this time. Guess what?"


    The fat man sold a pass and looked at Su Yu, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "There are at least three places around where psychedelic flowers have been planted! And they are all planted on a large scale!"


    Large-scale cultivation?


    Su Yu''s heart sank slightly. Although he hadn''t seen the so-called psychedelic flower, he still felt the horror of this flower. Who is actually able to plant psychedelic flowers in Dongzhou County on such a large scale? be found.


    If it wasn��t that Mr. Zhang misused the soil, it might not be discovered until now, and there are still these waves of people planting it, then the consequences are absolutely unbearable. At least for Dongzhou County, it is a disaster!


    "Can you find out who is planting?" Su Yu asked.


    "Difficult!" The thin man said directly, "This kind of planting can be described as unscrupulous. It can be seen that the other party has already been prepared. It is definitely not easy to find out!"


    "But looking at this situation, there must be a family of Dongzhou County participating in it!" President Zhang is also frowning, and he can''t imagine that there are such serious hidden dangers under his eyes.


    The three of them all have sad faces on them. This kind of thing can already be described as tricky. The thing like psychedelic flowers is definitely a big event. Once progress is made, it is absolutely necessary to let the silver general of the general''s palace come down.


    Su Yu nodded, this kind of thing is no longer he can manage, and he doesn''t want to manage it, but just asked to start the topic.


    "The three of you came this time, but did you eat?"


    "Hahaha, yeah, King Su, can someone please invite our brother to dinner this time!" The fat man laughed and glanced at General Manager Zhang aside, the meaning was self-evident.


    "Da Su, you have something to eat here, even though it is." General Manager Zhang smiled and didn''t take it seriously: "The two generals came from afar in Zhongzhou, and my spirit medicine pavilion will naturally do everything to the friendship of the landlord Entertained."


    "Besides, the two generals will have to eat your meals when they call their names. If you want to come to you, the taste of the dishes must be very good, so I brought them."


    Su Yu looked at the smiling President Zhang, and felt a touch of sympathy in his heart. The old man probably didn''t know what he was going to face. He smiled so brilliantly.


    Three people came to eat the Yingbin Building, let''s start with less than a hundred top-grade spirit stones, that is one million gold coins! This price even the big family will be frightened to flee.


    "Master Zhang, the menu is posted on the side wall, you can see it." Su Yu couldn''t help but remind.


    For convenience, Su Yu directly made a large menu, just hang it on the wall, there are still many blank spaces on the menu, which is convenient for adding food at any time.


    "Ah~ King Su, if there is anything delicious, why do you need to see..." Mr. Zhang''s eyes only swept, and the voice stopped suddenly, tremblingly pointing at the menu on the wall, stunned. Speechless.


    "King Su...this...this is the menu?" His voice trembled. If it wasn''t for his good mentality, he would have to cry in fright.


    Although embarrassed, Su Yu nodded shyly.


    "This...this..." President Zhang looked at Su Yu, and then looked at the two fat and thin generals with smiles on his face. His heart moved, his face flushed suddenly, his face full of anger.


    Ok, this is here to kill me!


    No wonder the two of them did not go anywhere, so they named them to come to Dawangshan for dinner. It turned out to be a collusion. They came to pit my money!


    Unexpectedly, the people from the General House of Nakasu would do such a thing! I can''t think of Su Su Wang, who usually looks good, actually colludes with them.


    Looking at the price on this wall, how much do you have to eat for this meal...


    President Zhang had a rough calculation in his mind, and his lips began to tremble. This kind of consumption, even the Ling Yao Pavilion, could not afford it!


    If it was not for this meal that he invited the General Mansion of Nakasu, he would definitely go away!


    "What do the two generals want to eat, even though..." General Manager Zhang said with a lack of confidence. Because of the authority of the general''s palace, he really didn''t dare to offend and could only admit that he was unlucky.


    The fat and thin generals looked at the menu on the wall, and the dishes did not change, but soon their eyes lit up, because at the end of the dishes, there was actually a green vegetable noodle.


    This side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They hadn''t eaten it when they last came! Definitely a new dish.


    "Su King, is this vegetable dish noodle a new dish?" the thin man smiled slantingly, looking forward to the new dish.


    "Not bad!"


    "Okay, let''s have three bowls of green vegetable noodles, and each of us will have another one for us!" The fat man smiled haughtily.


    Poof-


    President Zhang sat unsteadily directly on the ground, with tiny sweat beads on his forehead, only to feel that countless spirit stones were flying away from himself.


    Quickly waved his hand and said: "Su King, you don''t need three bowls of noodles, two bowls are enough, I just eat the food..."


    Nima, a bowl of green noodles needs ten top-grade spirit stones!


    This is naked money grabbing!


    Forget it, can you save a little... (Accounting for a mountain as king....8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 110: Serve

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Hahaha, old man Zhang, are you sure? Don''t regret it at that time!" The Fat Man smiled aside.


    regret?


    I should invite you here to regret it!


    "It''s just a bowl of noodles. Is there anything to regret?" Manager Zhang''s eyebrows raised a sneer, suppressing the anger in his heart, and snorted.


    Soon Bai Xiaolong came in with a tray, and the whole Yingbin Building began to smell thick.


    "The stir-fried cabbage, tomato, cucumber, garlic lettuce arrived--"


    Holding the tray in one hand, Bai Xiaolong shouted at the side, and the role of the shop''s second child has entered the wood.


    Place the dishes on the tray on the table and say, "Please use it slowly."


    "It tastes...good!" Manager Zhang murmured and nodded, then his eyes fell on the dish, his eyes condensed. The color of this dish is the same as the general dish color, but I don''t know why, it feels very extreme. Bright, as if the dish itself has its own light.


    It''s just that he hasn''t waited for him to look carefully. The two fat and thin generals have started to sweep the dishes on the table frantically. Every chopstick is a big bite. Just stuffed into the mouth and not chewed, it has stretched out. The second chopsticks came out.


    With regard to this virtue, I always claim to be from Zhongzhou, and I am not afraid of embarrassing Zhongzhou. These are just side dishes. It seems that someone wants to grab you.


    Manager Zhang couldn''t help but shook his head, raised his chopsticks, and curiously pinched a small piece of cucumber.


    "Crunch��"


    As soon as I chewed, Zhang��s mouth suddenly stopped, and the rich flavor burst out instantly. This cucumber seemed to be elastic and crisp and delicious. The smell of garlic seedlings directly hit his taste buds, making him intoxicated. among them.


    "Crunch��"


    After a short pause, he chewed madly, his mouth seemed to stop, and his stomach, which was not originally hungry, now made a dissatisfied "cooing" sound, as if he was urging him to eat.


    "These dishes are a little doorway..." President Zhang nodded pretending to be restrained, then put another bite of cabbage in the entrance.


    "This..." His eyes suddenly widened, becoming brighter and brighter, and he couldn''t care about anything else. The whole person stood up from the stool. "Good... delicious! delicious!"


    Put dishes, put them in the mouth, continue to put dishes...


    Everything seemed to become instinct, the whole mouth was full of food but still unsatisfied, chewing constantly.


    "Hot eggplant, stir-fried spinach and tomato broccoli are coming--"


    Come, come, the dish finally comes!


    The three of them were staring at Bai Xiaolong with fear, and the dishes on the table had already been emptied by them. They were waiting for new dishes.


    "Old man Zhang, don''t grab it! You are the host, grab a fart!"


    "Lying trough, this meal was requested by me. Why are you so embarrassed not to let me eat?"


    "Fat man, you quickly go out and fight with him, these let me eat!"


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    ...


    These dishes are not only delicious, but even more rare, each dish seems to have a magical power, which makes people feel a refreshing feeling from the inside out, even with the spiritual power in the body becomes pure, it is almost worthy Better than some panacea.


    "Stir-fry Kohlrabi, Garlic Dutch Beans, Bean Sprouts and Leek--"


    Bai Xiaolong''s voice sounded like gospel to them, and every time he brought a set of food, it made people feel excited.


    "Gosh, how come there is such a delicious food?" Mr. Zhang was ecstasy, and his tears ran down. "It''s ridiculous that this deliciousness is under my eyes. I don''t even know..."


    Although he was feeling emotion, the movement in his hand was not slow, and the food was crazy.


    ...


    With more than a dozen kinds of delicious foods in succession, three people feel that they are the happiest people. Eating is one of the happiest things in life, not to mention such gourmet food.


    "These dishes are much stronger than Piaoxianglou. Piaoxianglou is actually embarrassed to be called the best restaurant in Dongzhou County. Compared with here, it is simply unsightly..."


    "What''s more, even Zhongzhou, there is no such delicious food!"


    "The food is good, but... expensive..." Zhang said, a flicker of pain on his face.


    "Unfortunately, there is no meat, no wine, otherwise there will be no regrets in life..."


    ...


    The dishes on the table were already empty. The three of them narrowed their eyes and were all contented. They were lying on their backs and communicating with each other about their food experiences.


    "Two bowls of green vegetable noodles are coming--"


    Bai Xiaolong''s shouting made Director Zhang''s face suddenly stiff, looking at Bai Xiaolong''s rush, the whole person was stupid.


    "Wow, so fragrant, so fragrant!" The fat and thin men sucked the fragrance in the air, "It''s a new dish, this taste is absolutely amazing!"


    "Quickly, these two bowls are ours, don''t put it on the old man Zhang." The thin man waved his hand, and at the same time he was careful to watch out for Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang stared at the two bowls of steaming noodles in front of him. The whole person''s soul seemed to be lost. He sniffed his nose, and he was unwilling to leave the noodles for a moment.


    "Huhu"


    The fat man is used to drinking soup first, and the vegetable noodles have just been placed in front of him, so he can''t wait to pick up the bowl and take a sip of the soup.


    The noodle soup is light, with a strong flour aroma, which is also mixed with the fragrance of green vegetables and the scent of green onions and garlic seasoning side dishes. Qi goes down along the esophagus and instantly feels refreshing.


    "Ah-cool -"


    The fat man squinted his eyes, and his already fat, fat face actually began to shine with oil, a look of incomparable enjoyment, how his expression looked and how to win.


    Skinny people are looking forward to picking up a chopstick noodle and sending it to the front of their noodles first. The noodle color is not pure white, but it is slightly brown with wheat, and the heat from the hot soup rises, this fragrance The appetite of the skinny man who was constantly teasing, so that he couldn''t help but "eat and suck".


    Take a bite The noodles were bitten off in the mouth, one by one, full of elasticity, and full of chewing, but it was not difficult to chew at all. It''s easy to swallow at the same time.


    There is no special flavoring agent on this side, the taste is simple, but it is to make people want to stop the taste and taste.


    "Suck, suck, scream"


    Fat and thin eat noodles one by one, drink soup one by one, and are too busy to be busy, completely ignoring the general manager Zhang, eating unusually loud and loud.


    "Goodong"


    General Manager Zhang swallowed vigorously. His eyes were pitiful. He kept looking between the fat and the thin. He said nothing more: Brother, let''s enjoy the soup...


    Money is a bastard, and it is used to spend it! Isn��t it a bowl of ten top-grade spirit stones? I want to eat them too!


    Withdrawing his gaze, General Manager Zhang gritted his teeth and looked at Su Yu, "Sovereign King Su, please also bring me a bowl of green vegetable noodles. Please hurry up if you have any trouble..." (Accounting as a king at the top of the mountain...8888962)--( (Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 111: Injustice is coming...

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The noodles are extremely well prepared. Just put the noodles in the pan and boil them.


    In just five minutes, a bowl of fragrant noodles has been released.


    Looking at the noodles brought by Bai Xiaolong, President Zhang''s throat rolled uncontrollably, and he couldn''t help but stood up from his chair. The appearance was as good as receiving the award on stage.


    Holding the noodles, Zhang''s eyes were all wet, looking forward to the left, finally looking forward...


    Although the waiting time is not long, for him, being between a fat man and a thin man is just a torment, and it can be called to live like a year.


    "Suck and suck"


    Without further ado, immediately devote yourself to the delicious food.


    "Good times, great times!" President Zhang only felt that his soul had been sublimated, satisfied to write on his face, these ten top-grade spirit stones, the flowers did not lose!


    "Boom Boom Boom--"


    With the sound of footsteps outside the door, three figures appeared outside the door.


    A middle-aged man, a beautiful woman in palace dress and an acquaintance.


    "Dad, mother, sister, why are you here?" Bai Xiaolong froze for a moment, then immediately greeted him.


    Bai Qianshan looked blank and pretended to be unhappy: "Why, we can''t come here? How long have you stayed here and haven''t returned home?"


    "I... I have joined Dawangshan now as a disciple of Dawangshan, and it is also very close to my home. I can go back anytime I want to go back." Bai Xiaolong said awkwardly.


    "Since I have joined Dawangshan, I will do my best for Dawangshan in the future!" Bai Qianshan nodded, then looked at Su Yu and smiled: "This is King Su, really is a talent, young talent , Finally got the chance to meet today."


    In his tone, there was no predominance of the elders, but a trace of respect.


    I really deserve to be the first businessman in Dongzhou County, this attitude is easy to win people''s favor.


    "Guests are welcome at the door," Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Da Su, the dog has to be bothered to take care of you."


    "Uncle Bai is welcome, please sit down."


    Bai Qianshan looked at the Yingbin Building only now, and he felt the style of this building when he was outside. Now, from the inside, it is even more extraordinary.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Director Zhang, who was happily eating, with a suspicious look on his face, and shook his head from time to time.


    His body moved forward, his eyes fluttered, and then he was horrified. His face was unbelievable, and he looked at Su Yu, lowering his voice and asked, "He...he is... Zhang Zhang of the Ling Yao Pavilion. ?"


    "Yes dad, the other two are still from Zhongzhou." Bai Xiaolong said immediately.


    This this����


    Bai Qianshan was shocked, but General Manager Zhang was the general manager of the Lingyao Pavilion, representing the Lingyao Pavilion outside. When had he ever seen such an abnormal state of General Manager Zhang.


    At this time, General Manager Zhang was holding a bowl of noodles in his hand. He wished to bury his head deeply at the bottom of the bowl. The sound of "hissing and screaming" soup came continuously. It was like a villager. Where there is usually the slightest prestige.


    Then he looked at the fat and thin men next to Mr. Zhang, from Zhongzhou?


    When his eyes fell on the medals on their chests, his pupils shrank sharply, his whole body couldn''t stand shaking, and almost fell to the ground in an unstable way.


    "He, they are..." Bai Qianshan began to see sweat beads on his forehead, swallowed a spit, and said in a deep voice: "Bronze General in General House?!"


    "Yeah, Dad, isn''t it General Bronze? What a surprise." Bai Xiaolong said involuntarily. He followed Su Yu, his vision was still very high, and he didn''t think the tone was a bit rampant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Qianshan immediately whispered, and glanced worriedly at the fat and thin two who were eating wildly, for fear of Bai Xiaolong''s words being heard by them, so as to blame.


    Seeing that the two did not respond, Bai Qianshan let out a slight sigh of relief and told Bai Xiaolong: "The people in the General''s Mansion cannot be offended by us."


    The major families and forces are undoubtedly the General House, the most feared is that the General House''s arbitrary order can determine their life and death.


    Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help but pouted, didn''t speak.


    "Bai Qianshan has seen General Manager Zhang." Bai Qianshan immediately walked forward and saluted Zhang General Manager.


    "Well?" President Zhang still had noodles hanging by his mouth, with greasy stains on both sides of his face, and his mouth was slurred. "It''s Master Bai, I''m glad to meet you."


    Bai Qianshan looked at General Manager Zhang and two generals from Zhongzhou. He was very curious. Was this thing so delicious? It actually made these three big figures so distraught, but he relied on business to rely on eight-faced exquisite hearts As soon as my heart turned, I immediately had an idea.


    "This time Thousandsplein''s affairs are thanks to the help of the Lingyao Pavilion, and it is better for Zhang to invite Bai Mou to invite him, which is also Bai Mou''s heart."


    "What? You come please?" Zhang Zhang put down the bowl immediately, quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, stared at Bai Qianshan with wide eyes, and almost moved to cry.


    "Dad, absolutely..." Bai Xiaolong''s heart fluttered, and he wanted to persuade him.


    "Don''t talk!" Bai Qianshan glared. Why did his son pull so? Just a meal, how much is it worth? What a rare opportunity it can be to please both the elixir pavilion and the two generals. How can it be spared.


    "Yes, don''t talk about this, you just come to Baimou whenever you want to eat, and Baimou is here to accompany me!" Bai Qianshan said sternly.


    Bai Xiaolong covered his head with both hands and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    "Hahaha, Master Bai, Zhang really did not misread you! Zheng Yi!" Zhang Zhang''s face flashed with excitement, holding back the laughter that he didn''t look up in the sky.


    "Actually, I didn''t do much to help Qianshen And because of my friendship with King Su, since he spoke, I naturally have to help!" President Zhang said with a smile, politely, " But since you are so kind, then I am naturally not good at refusing, since you want to invite, then please..."


    The existence of the Lingyao Pavilion is used to control the price of the Lingyao Pavilion, but this time the Qiansi grass incident is so crazy, but the Lingyao Pavilion has not shot. This is naturally because Su Yu and Zhang Zhang have greeted each other. This kind of silence also makes people''s enthusiasm for chasing Qiansi grass more inflamed.


    "It''s my honor to invite you to dinner." Bai Qianshan, as the richest man in Dongzhou County, has no one else''s wealth, and the atmosphere is very unparalleled. His hands waved and he said with pride: "King Su, how much is this meal?" "


    "Dad, the menu is posted on the wall. You can see for yourself." Bai Xiaolong couldn''t bear to tell him the price directly, pointing at the wall and said softly.


    "On the wall?" Bai Qianshan looked up...


    "Yohe..." When he saw the price on the wall, he seemed to have been hit by a storm. His liver jumped violently twice, and the whole person unconsciously took two steps back... (Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962 )-(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 112: Pretend to be 1 hour cool

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "This...this is the price?" Bai Qianshan''s pupils widened and looked at Bai Xiaolong in disbelief. Even if he was the richest man in Dongzhou County, he was shocked by the price.


    I looked at Su Yu, rubbed my eyes again, and looked at the menu. My lips were trembling, and I couldn''t even speak.


    The dishes on the menu are ordinary and can not be ordinary dishes, but the price is enough to blind everyone''s eyes.


    He really wanted to slap himself. He knew that the price would be so high that he would never say such a treat. Now it is hard to ride a tiger.


    Pretending to be cool for a while is really regrettable.


    "Dad, this price is childish and not deceitful, absolutely fair, you should pay first..." Bai Xiaolong said Bai Qianshan lost his soul and said, still daring.


    Tongsuo no bullying?


    Bai Qianshan turned his head, as if he had known his son for the first time. His old man was scammed by the black shop. He also helped the black shop manage his old man for money?


    "Master Bai, what''s wrong? If you can''t afford it, forget it, or let''s do it ourselves..." Zhang Guanguan said leisurely.


    "I... I pay!" Bai Qianshan gritted his teeth, his heart bleeding.


    Looking at the menu, I looked at the table full of cold soup, and my heart trembled. How much did it cost...


    "A total of 120 top-grade spirit stones, thank you for your patronage..." Bai Xiaolong had already quoted the price without his own calculation.


    Bai Qianshan''s breath suddenly stagnate, and the trembling hand gave the money to Bai Xiaolong. The whole person was immersed in the blow, as if he had lost his soul.


    One hundred and twenty high-grade spirit stones, ordinary people do not necessarily make so much money even if they don��t eat or drink for a lifetime, and now they are gone for a meal?


    Although Qiansicao made a lot of money for the Bai family, they are still at home at this time, and even if they are all shot now, they will earn thousands of top-grade spirit stones. Such a meal actually went. one tenth!


    Even gold is not worth the price!


    "Da Su..." Bai Xiaoya gritted her teeth, hesitating for a moment, and finally said: "This...is this meal too expensive..."


    She knew that the materials used by Su Yu were scarce, and the dishes were unique to Dawang Mountain, but the price was ridiculous, and the right to manage the rice, Su Yu, was in their hands. Although the price of rice was expensive , But it is acceptable to ordinary people.


    Su Yu shook his head, his face unchanged, and said: "Tongsuo no bullying."


    He took the high-end route. Since Dawang Mountain is going to surpass the Holy Land, all those who can come in the future will be the powers of the continent with heads and faces. Such a price is naturally nothing to those forces.


    "Sister! This price is really not expensive!" Bai Xiaoya wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by Bai Xiaolong. Although Su Yu seemed easy-going and had a good attitude with everyone, the king was the king. Authority is inviolable.


    He was afraid that his sister would make Su Yu unhappy, and simply explained: "Sister, you should remember that bottle of water, these dishes are made of that kind of water!"


    Bai Xiaoya''s complexion changed, and she couldn''t forget that kind of water. She thought that kind of spirit was rare in the world, and the quantity was limited. Su Yu gave her two bottles and he stolen it for a long time. Dish, this is also... too extravagant...


    She sighed quietly and said nothing more.


    Unconsciously, Dawang Mountain has gradually become very mysterious in the hearts of everyone. There is a deep thought in the heart that cannot be opposed to Da Wang Mountain. Even in the face of Su Yu, there will be a kind of restraint. This is for the strong. An irresistible awe.


    "Dad, these dishes are indeed worth the price, or should we try them?"


    Bai Xiaoya''s words made Bai Qianshan refreshed a little, slowly breathing out a breath, and finally managed to accept this fact.


    How could it be common to make Director Zhang and the two generals from Zhongzhou so perverted?


    "Da Su, I just lost my mind..." Bai Qianshan said to Su Yu first, then looked at the menu, sighed, and pondered for a long time before saying: "Just give us three bowls of green vegetable noodles..." "


    The richest man in Dongzhou County, Tangtang, actually ordered only three bowls of green vegetable noodles.


    "Hahaha, Master Bai really did what he said, Zhang Mou thanked you!" Mr. Zhang had written Happy on her face. Not only did she eat the best meal ever, but someone helped to pay. This feeling is so cool.


    "However, the food of Dawang Mountain is definitely beyond your imagination. Three bowls of vegetable noodles are absolutely not enough!" Zhang Zhang reminded, and nodded to Su Yu, "You slowly enjoy the delicious food, we still have something to say, leave first Now..."


    "Su King, I will come back in the future. If there is a new delicacy, you must inform us..." When he walked to the door, the fat man did not forget to tell Su Yu.


    When the three people left, Su Yu clearly felt the look on Bai Qianshan''s face loosen. He was so gazed before, besides being frightened by the price, but also because he was calmed down by the people of Zhongzhou.


    "Da Su, Bai thank you for your care of the Bai family." Bai Qianshan immediately adjusted his mind and thanked Su Yudao.


    He is a businessman. In the business of business, through this Qiansi grass incident, he simply admired Su Yu''s so-called "capital game" of five-body investment. It was only a slight way to make Dongzhou County completely turbulent, even if he was I have been ashamed of business for decades.


    In simple terms, this kind of thing can be done by Su Yu looking for a family cooperation, but he is looking for the Bai family, which is undoubtedly direct money to the Bai family.


    "Uncle Bai does not have to be polite. Xiaolong is a disciple of Dawangshan, and Xiaoya is a rare business genius. It is also they who made me decide to cooperate with the Bai family." Su Yu said, then asked slightly, "Wujia" How did the Lin family react to this?"


    "Both of them have already begun to acquire Qiansi grass. Wujia borrowed spirit stones directly from the Wuzhou Lingshi line and dreamed of making money from Qiansi grass." Bai Qianshan said with a cold smile, "So, we are Isn''t it possible to start shooting?"


    "Not in a hurry!" Su Yu shook his head The corner of his mouth tilted up, "Just let them have a big dream for a while..."


    I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, especially in business. At present, at most, the Wu family and the Lin family will suffer a small loss. What Su Yu wants is to make the two of them completely become the history of Dongzhou County!


    Bai Qianshan was slightly startled. Is there any plan for the next step?


    In his view, this is definitely the end of the time, but looking at Su Yu''s appearance, it is obviously just the beginning...


    His eyes are full of surprises, and his evaluation of Su Yu is once again high. He is a businessman, and his eyes are naturally spiteful.


    From the beginning of the door, although Su Yu seldom talked, he was in the center of everyone. He didn��t need exaggeration or extra actions. He just stood there and no one dared to despise!


    Moreover, as the richest man, in front of Su Yu, his momentum was unfavorably unfavorable. He was really famous and not as good as meeting. This young man is really extraordinary... (Chan Shantou is King...8888882)--(Zhan Shantou Be king)

 Chapter 113: Dan Ding that fell from the sky

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    While Bai Qianshan was still feeling emotional, a strong fragrance made him stunned and walked out of his thoughts.


    "Three bowls of green vegetable noodles are coming--" Bai Xiaolong shouted while holding the tray.


    "Father and mother, please try it quickly, the taste of this side will definitely make you unforgettable for life!" During the speech, Bai Xiaolong brought the green vegetable noodles to everyone.


    "Oh, how can you say it is so mysterious." Bai Qianshan said with a smile, and then sniffed his nose, "but it smells... really fragrant."


    He also ate a lot of food in Dawangshan, not much else, he almost ate Dawangshan rice, thought he had enough resistance to food, smiled, and picked it up without hesitation. Chopsticks, ready to eat.


    The woman in the palace dress beside him also smiled, lowered her head slightly, closed her eyes and took a scent of noodle soup. The scent slipped across her face like the softest silk, with an unparalleled scent, making people Intoxicated.


    "I''m afraid this kind of scent can only be smelled here..." Bai Xiaoya said with a confused look, took a deep breath, a scent poured into her belly along the nasal cavity, seduce her greedy insects, hungry Feeling invaded like a tide.


    "Suck and suck"


    Bai Qianshan on the side is already eating.


    With the first bite down, Bai Qianshan was trembling all over his body, suddenly raised his head, his face turned red.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Xiaoya couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Qianshan ignored her question, and a few seconds later, she suddenly burst out, "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious!"


    "I''m wrong! This taste has exceeded the limit of my cognition! Nothing in this life, nothing in this life!" His expression is extremely excited, his eyes wide, and he is full of excitement.


    Because the voice was too loud, a part of his mouth squirted onto the table. He gazed at it and didn��t think about it. He actually stuck out his tongue and licked it back in his mouth again. It��s a pleasure to close his eyes and eat .


    "You slow down, there is no image in front of the child..."


    The beautiful woman in the palace dress looked funny and pretended to be angry.


    "Image? What image do I want? After eating this bowl of noodles, I feel like I am 20 years younger! Child? What child? We will make another one if you want!" Bai Qianshan''s mouth was full of noodles, muttering, Incoherent.


    The woman in the palace dress took a sip, picked up a few noodles with chopsticks, and slowly sent them into the mouth, the movement was extremely elegant.


    As soon as the tip of the tongue touched the noodles, her eyes narrowed, and a scent rushed to her mind, as if an aroma bomb exploded in her mouth.


    In an instant, her taste buds were completely wrapped and conquered by the taste of this noodle.


    There was a whine, all the images were left behind, the noodles were sucking in the mouth, the sound of "sucking and sucking" continued...


    "Snapped--"


    On the other side, Bai Qianshan had eaten a bowl of noodles, slammed the bowl on the table, licked his tongue, and could not wait to shout: "All dishes are served! Money is not a problem..."


    Facing the temptation of food, the concept of money has been completely forgotten.


    ...


    After sending away Bai Qianshan and three people, Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Da Wang Shan still had too few manpower. His own king actually followed the busy work behind him, and he had to recruit more talents.


    Nothing left or right. Su Yu left the Yingbin Tower and walked slowly towards the back of Dawang Mountain.


    As he entered Houshan, the inner aura became stronger, and in the end these auras even formed a mist, and the whole person became spiritual when they walked in it, like a human victory.


    After a few more steps, innumerable elixir appeared gradually in front of him, which was the second-level elixir field that Su Yu had planted before.


    Even if he knows little about the elixir, Su Yu can realize the difference between these second-level elixir.


    In Dawang Mountain, as long as the land and seeds are provided, no matter what level of plants can be grown in one month, it has been almost a month since the last planting. Now it has been irrigated by Su Yu��s Lingquan. The elixir is surprisingly good.


    Holding a card symbolizing the king king mountain danding in his hand, he looked up carefully and looked around, pondering in his heart.


    Since there is a Danding, there will naturally be an alchemy room in the future. In Su Yu''s plan, the alchemy room should be built near the medicine garden, and is looking for a location for this Danding.


    There are two levels to eight levels of elixir. The planting range of elixir will definitely expand a lot in the future. You have to plan it yourself.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed with fine light, and it would be better to plant and arrange them in the order of elixir. The first is the second-level elixir, and the last is the eighth-level elixir, arranged in a ladder.


    As for this alchemy room, plant it in front of the medicine garden, just as the facade and guard of the medicine garden.


    It''s simple and rude, so just do it.


    Su Yu walked two hundred meters in front of the medicine garden and found a flat ground, and the card was directly thrown out of the palm.


    "Hurry as a decree!" Su Yu looked all over, put one hand on his chest, one finger sky, like a **** stick, casually nagging, "Tai Shang Laojun, please follow my call, give your alchemy furnace to Me..."


    Under Su Yu''s watch, the card symbolizing Dan Ding gradually disappeared, but after waiting for several breaths, there was no Dan Ding appearing on the spot.


    What is this for? Is the system dead?


    At the time of Su Yu''s coercion, a gigantic black shadow flew down from the sky like a sunshade.


    This black shadow is directly above Su Yu, instantly turning Su Yu''s day to night.


    Yep? How did the sky change suddenly?


    Su Yu frowned, looked around, and then raised his head slowly, and saw a behemoth that could not be described in words, hit him straight.


    "Lying trough!"


    His face changed drastically. UU reading was a shock. It was too late to even scold the mother. Her running skills were at its best. The whole person flew out in a rush.


    "boom--!"


    With the landing of the behemoth, the entire Dawang Mountain seemed to tremble a few times, roaring through the world.


    Su Yu only felt that his heart almost jumped out, and turned to look at Dan Ding in front of him, his legs were soft and trembling, and he couldn''t even stand.


    "System, what the **** are you doing? The way you played this time is too weird! Do you know that you are murdering?" Su Yuhua was accused of anger and blamed the system, "This is the king, the average person It''s estimated that they are terrified!"


    "This system is played exactly in the way the host wants." The system''s answer was sentimental.


    "I will just say a few words casually, what are you really doing? This Danding came from Taishang Laojun?" Su Yu was so speechless, too lazy to talk to the system nonsense, he comforted the injured careful liver, Only then did I start to look at the Dan Ding in front... (Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962)-

 Chapter 114: Lin Tian 1s shock

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    This Ding Ding is much larger than Su Yu''s guess. I thought it was only two meters tall, but looking at the giant in front of me, I have to say that it is seven or eight meters.


    The tripod body is round, with two ears on the mouth, and the top is covered with a tower-shaped lid. The top of the lid is an arc-shaped tower cap, which is divided into three legs. The bottom of the tripod is the unknown head of the animal, the nose of the animal It is prism-shaped; Ding''s abdomen is carved with the patterns of mountains, rivers, and moons, and it contains many rare and exotic animals.


    At the bottom of the tripod, there is a square hole the size of a human head, which is obviously used for firing. There is also a half-height gap above the hole. Looking inward from this gap, everything in the tripod is panoramic. Needless to say, it must be a place to wait and see and add materials, but the other end of the tripod is a long circular tube extending from it.


    The design is simple and clear, making it clear.


    "Yaoyun! It''s Yaoyun!" A near-crazy voice came, but Lin Tian walked steadily, his hands were holding his head, his hair became messy, and the whole person cried and laughed as if Insane.


    Behind him, followed by Han Dapeng and others, their faces were very anxious, and they suddenly relaxed after seeing Su Yu.


    "Huh, King, are you okay..."


    Everyone took a sigh of relief, needless to say, they must have been attracted by the movement of the tripod.


    "Boom--"


    On the other side, Lin Tianyi has completely entered a state of madness, and his face is covered with tears, and he actually kneels down against the field.


    "Yao Yun! I didn''t think that Lin Tianyi could actually see Yao Yun, and countless scenes that the alchemist didn''t dare to think of were seen by Lin Tianyi! Woo woo--"


    Looking at Lin Tianyi, who was completely immersed in his world, everyone stood silently.


    Lin Tianyi was the oldest one here, but at this time he was crying like a child, uncomfortable.


    "King..." crying for a while, Lin Tianyi suddenly turned his head to look at Su Yu, his eyes full of enthusiasm and anticipation, "King, please let me guard the medicine garden here, please! I swear, as long as I With another breath, you won''t let the medicine garden suffer any damage!"


    After the Houshan was developed, Su Yu did not let them come, and now suddenly seeing this kind of scene, Lin Tianyi could not hold it.


    "Yaoyun, what is that?" Su Yuqi said.


    Lin Tianyi''s face was full of worship, and immediately said: "The growth of the elixir is inseparable from the aura, so there will be a lot of aura around the place where there is the elixir. If the aura is enough, it will condense into a mist. It looks like Baiyun, so it is called Yaoyun. Yaoyun has always existed in legends, and I have only seen it in an ancient book."


    "The elixir that can form a medicine cloud is much more valuable than the ordinary elixir! The effect is more than several times higher than the same elixir!" Lin Tianyi said more and more excited, and his face turned red, "And use The elixir of alchemy with the medicine cloud can greatly improve the success rate of alchemy!"


    For the alchemist, what is most important is naturally the success rate of alchemy. No wonder Lin Tianyi is so excited.


    Moreover, as an alchemy master, he prefers elixir by nature. There are even many alchemists who would rather guard a elixir throughout their lives. It can be seen that the alchemist��s obsession with elixir suddenly saw the legendary grandeur, Lin Tianyi. How to control yourself.


    "King, you can actually plant an elixir with a medicine cloud, it''s...too...too god!" Lin Tian thought for a long time, but couldn''t find a word to describe Su Yu, so excited again Knelt down and gave a loud reverence to Su Yugong respectfully.


    Su Yu nodded. Although Yaoyun is powerful, he is no exception at all. The products produced by the system must be fine. This sentence is not empty talk.


    In fact, this medicine cloud also has one of the most remarkable effects, namely Reiki! There are so many auras of heaven and earth gathered here, which are absolutely rare treasures for practitioners. With more and more elixirs in the future, Dawang Mountain will definitely be surrounded by auras and medicine clouds will be in groups. What a grand occasion.


    "King, please let me guard here..." Lin Tianyi looked at Su Yu with tearful eyes, pleading, and sincere voice.


    The medicine garden definitely needs to be in charge of people. In fact, it is not just the medicine garden. In the future, the Yingbin Pavilion, exercise room, kitchen, etc. will need special people to control. Although Su Yu is the king, he cannot be all-round, and he just wants to When you are a shopkeeper, there is no time to manage it.


    There is a good saying in the previous life. The success of the rulers does not depend on how versatile they are, but whether they are good at using people.


    Compared with Lin Tianyi, Su Yu also has a better candidate in mind, that is Zhao Lao.


    Zhao Lao is a sage, and he is more capable than Lin Tianyi. However, at this time, Zhao Lao is out, and it is not impossible to give Lin Tianyi control.


    Numerous thoughts flashed in Su Yu''s mind instantly, then nodded and said, "Yes, you are responsible for this medicine garden first."


    "Thank you...Thank you King!" Lin Tianyi shivered with excitement and promised: "The King is assured that if anyone dares to come to the drug garden to make trouble, I will spare this life and fight with that person!"


    His obsession with elixir is really not ordinary, and the only concern in his heart is the safety of these elixir.


    Huh? This Danding...


    As his mind gradually calmed down, Lin Tianyi noticed the huge Danding in front of him.


    In order to facilitate medicine refining, the average alchemist''s Danding is at most one person tall. He has never seen such a large Danding.


    This tripod is not only strange in appearance, but also very unusual.


    Not only him, Bai Xiaolong and others also focused their eyes on this behemoth. Although Ding Ding had no life, he exudes an invisible momentum, and I don��t know if it is an illusion. I actually feel that this Ding is accompanied by heaven and earth. Breathe.


    The pattern on Ding''s body is also very extraordinary, as if it contains the entire world, and people can''t help but fall into it.


    "Good trip!" After watching it for a long time, Lin Tianyi couldn''t say anything at all, and it simply came down to two words.


    Su Yu smiled and suddenly wondered: "As a second-grade alchemist, you should be able to refine the second-grade alchemy~ just show us on the spot."


    The alchemist has a lofty status, and he really wants to see how the alien medicine is refined in the alien world.


    Refining Elixir?


    Lin Tian froze for a moment, then looked at the second-level elixir, swallowed saliva, and looked at Su Yu. He asked in disbelief: "Use those... medicine cloud elixir?"


    "Yes."


    boom--


    Lin Tian felt that blood was pouring into his mind, and the whole person seemed to be dizzy as if he was lacking oxygen. Happiness came too suddenly. He was actually qualified to use the medicine Yunling medicine to refine the panacea.


    I must have saved the world in my last life, so that I can be lucky to follow such a great king!


    Countless heroic feelings suddenly rose in his chest, and he waved his hand. The alchemy master''s style was full, and he said quietly: "Since the king wants to see me alchemy, then I will do my best!" .8888962)--(accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 115: Le Ji is sad...

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Brother Lin, what kind of elixir do you want, tell us, I will pick it for you."


    Bai Xiaolong and other people are itchy and impatient. The alchemy master used to be a mysterious and noble profession in their hearts. They are naturally full of curiosity about alchemy.


    "Never!" Lin Tianyi almost shouted, his voice became sharper because of eagerness, as if he heard something terrible.


    His face dignified and said: "This elixir must be carefully picked, you must not come close at will!"


    He looked at Bai Xiaolong and others with caution, fearing that they would do something to damage the elixir.


    "King, please wait a moment, I''ll go to gather medicine first." Seeing that Bai Xiaolong and others were all taken by himself, Lin Tianyi bowed to Su Yu.


    Then, he walked into the medicine garden with great care, bent down, and broadcasted the elixir one by one from the soil, as if holding rare treasures, looking at the elixir in his hand, his eyes were full of spoils.


    Just picked six second-level elixir, it actually took a full half an hour.


    He came to Dan Ding with his elixir in hand. His body shivered with excitement. In his heart, the next thing he did was the most sacred thing in his life.


    "These six elixir are the materials needed for refining the elixir."


    Huiling Pill, a second-grade panacea, a panacea that can help people recover their spiritual power in the body.


    "Lord, you look good. Although Lin Tianyi is only a second-grade alchemist, he has been immersed in Dandao for decades. His insights on the refining of second-grade alchemy medicine have even surpassed that of ordinary third-grade alchemy masters. Show it to you." During the speech, he took out the medal of his second-rank alchemy master, and pinned it to his chest, and glanced at everyone with pride.


    He is a second-ranking alchemy master and has a lofty status. Now he can finally show himself in Dawang Mountain, and his heart suddenly raises a feeling of raising his eyebrows.


    Take a deep breath, his face cleared.


    "The first step in alchemy is to start a fire."


    During his speech, his whole body of energy gathered on the palm of his hand, and gradually formed a flame in his palm.


    This flame has the same appearance as a normal flame, but the temperature is much higher.


    This first step tests the weight of the fire attribute of a person''s spiritual power. If the natural fire attribute is not enough, then it is destined to miss the alchemist.


    With the palm of your hand, the flame immediately fired into the inside of the furnace, and then you only need to inject spiritual power from time to time to control the fire.


    "In the process of alchemy, the control of fire is extremely important. As different elixir is put in, the fire must be constantly changing, and if there is an accident in the process of alchemy, the fire must also change, which requires extremely high flame control. "As Lin Tianyi explained, he controlled the flame to keep getting bigger and smaller, and the stinky ones were displayed in front of everyone.


    "The second step of alchemy-put Rongling Grass!"


    Lin Tianyi said while refining, and then put Rongling Grass into Danding.


    The characteristic of Ronglingcao is that it melts easily in case of high temperature. Just after entering the Dan furnace, the Ronglingcao was instantly steamed into a pool of liquid medicine by high temperature.


    Looking at the liquid medicine, Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a bit of distress, and then did not dare to neglect, immediately took another elixir and threw it into Danding.


    "Once Ronglingcao becomes a medicine, it will evaporate quickly, and Qinglinghua must be put in immediately, so that the medicinal properties of Ronglingcao will blend with it..."


    Lin Tianyi''s face was very dignified. Every time he completed a step, he would explain it to everyone. Su Yu nodded relentlessly while watching.


    Until the six elixir was put into the Dan Ding in order, Lin Tianyi''s forehead was covered with fine sweat beads, his face was red, but he didn''t dare to have any extra action, his eyes were staring deadly. In Dan Ding, he didn''t dare to blink.


    "The next step is the most important step." Lin Tianyi''s voice sounded a little weak, but his eyes were full of heat and excitement. As long as this step was completed, this panacea was considered a practice!


    This is the panacea made from the medicine Yunling medicine, which will be the pinnacle of my Lin Tianyi''s life!


    Licking his dry lips, his expression suddenly fell, his voice became hoarse, "Dan Cheng! Gather me!"


    His spiritual power poured into Danding madly. The whole person seemed to be collapsed, but he still didn''t dare to relax at all. Spiritual power continued to instill.


    As the spiritual power soared, the flame in Danding also started to burn wildly, like a cage, enveloping the elixir in Danding, and continued to squeeze and squeeze Lin Tianyi''s face red.


    "Ok... so powerful..."


    Bai Xiaolong and others are stupid, staring one by one, and don''t want to miss anything.


    "Actually, the flame can be shaped, it is worthy of the second grade alchemist, I used to think he was bragging..."


    "I don''t usually think that this guy is quite expected..."


    "I have smelled the scent of the elixir. 80% of this elixir was made."


    The people of Dawang Mountain were taken by Lin Tianyi and looked at Lin Tianyi one by one, as if he had met him again.


    Lin Tian gasped, but the color of excitement on his face was more intense, and the corners of his mouth began to show a smile, and his original dignified expression was also somewhat relaxed. He seemed to have seen the pill in Danding.


    "King, someone in Lin Lin is definitely the best among the second-grade alchemy masters. You asked me to refine this second-grade alchemy medicine, which is the right person..." Lin Tian smiled and squeezed at Su Yu. Eyes, showing off to himself, as long as the medicine is completely cured.


    "The pinnacle of life! I''m here..."


    boom--


    Before his words fell, Na Dingli immediately heard a roar. This roar was extremely harsh, and his laughter came to an abrupt end. Everyone stopped moving, and the needles were heard throughout the field.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Lin Tian looked towards Ding inside, the whole person shouted incredulously as if he had lost his soul.


    "My medicine cloud elixir..." The face that was still laughing was instantly pulled down Tears came out like a fountain, and the failure of alchemy also symbolized the six medicines just now. Cloud elixir is completely abolished.


    He looked at the residue of the elixir in Danding and cried and put his head into Danding...


    boom--


    Without any warning, Dingzhong exploded again, and Lin Tianyi burst into tears, pulling his head out of Danding slowly.


    "Poof, hahaha��"


    After a brief silence, everyone laughed wildly.


    Su Yu also couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    At this time, Lin Tianyi''s hair was rooted like a barb, pointing all around, his face black as a carbon ball, and his mouth was vomiting white smoke from time to time, which was completely an expression of unrequited love. What a miserable look. Words are good.


    Su Yu shook his head and said leisurely: "It seems that alchemy is not difficult. You flash off and let King Ben try it yourself..." (Zhan Ji Shan Duo as King...8888962)--(Zhan Ge Shan Duo King)

 Chapter 116: The king ran fast and was about to explode...

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    What... what?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    "Big... King, you, just said... you want alchemy?" Bai Xiaolong asked Su Yu with a surprised look.


    "Yes, I just watched the alchemy process just now, it seems not difficult..." Su Yu said casually.


    Read it again? Not difficult? Try?


    Does alchemy say you can try it?


    Everyone''s mind was a little bit overturned and messed up.


    "Da Wang, you mean you haven''t practiced Dan before, and now you just read it again?" Han Dapeng swallowed and asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, alchemy is not difficult, it is enough to read it again!"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone silent, and his brain turned quickly, and he couldn''t find a word to respond to Su Yu.


    Sorry, King, you are really caught by surprise.


    "King!" After a moment of silence, Lin Tian screamed, with an explosive head, plus a black charcoal face, and fell to the ground, hugged Su Yu''s thigh, and wept bitterly: "King, Failure of alchemy is my responsibility. If you don��t care about elixir, you should punish me if you want to punish me.


    The tears came down, the tone was sincere, and it really made the seeers sad and shed tears.


    "Although you punish me, I admit the punishment! Those elixir are innocent, you adults have a lot to let them go, woo woo..."


    Lin Tianyi also fought for these elixir and even cried out his nose, miserable.


    "King, the medicine cloud elixir can be encountered but not requested. Should you try your hand with ordinary elixir first?"


    "King, we know you are awesome, but alchemy is different from others. The difficulty is too high. Don''t force it..."


    "Yes, King, you have to think about it..."


    ...


    Will it be seen once? Fools will believe!


    Although I know that Su Yu has repeatedly created miracles, this matter is different from other things. Look at Lin Tianyi. People have been immersed in Dandao for decades, and they have just failed. You just saw a case of failure. maybe?


    Lying! I don''t believe in this king!


    "Dawangshan''s criterion will be added in the future!" Su Yu pushed away the crying Lin Tianyi with a disgusted face, flicked her hair, and extended a finger to the crowd. "Don''t question the words of King Ben!"


    Everyone is stunned, can this be questioned? This is simply impossible!


    "Then you will watch King Ben''s performance!"


    Su Yu walked directly towards the field, under Lin Tian''s incomparable flesh pain and desperate gaze, just like pulling a radish, he pulled out the elixir just one by one.


    Slowly walked in front of Dan Ding, recalling the order in which Lin Tianyi had just been placed, just like putting vegetables, placing the six elixir one by one.


    Looking at Su Yu''s awkward look, everyone''s heart was trembling, and some couldn''t bear to look straight at it. Lin Tianyi even sat on the ground, sobbing like a wounded little daughter-in-law.


    Ignoring everyone, Su Yu revisited the alchemy scene just now in his mind, and the blue flame gradually emerged from him.


    "It''s Soul Green Flame!"


    Everyone in Dawang Mountain looked at the blue flame with envy, and they almost forgot. His own king was a man with a soul of blue flame.


    But... there is nothing but fire to use. There are too many things that alchemy needs to pay attention to, and as long as there is a slight mistake, it will fail.


    "Alchemy begins!"


    Everyone held their breath and stared closely at Su Yu.


    raging!


    Under the control of Su Yu, Soul Flame is like a fire snake, rushing directly into Danding, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rises.


    "Put Rongling Grass first..."


    Su Yu seemed to endorse in an endless manner, throwing Rongling Grass into Danding step by step.


    ��Quickly put the Qingling Flower! The temperature of Soul Flame is much higher than the temperature of the general flame. As long as it is slow for one second, the melting grass will evaporate! ��


    Lin Tianyi over there has forgotten to cry, his pupils are stunned, and he growls in his heart. Every movement of Su Yu is touching his heart, but he is afraid that disturbing the sound will affect Su Yu''s alchemy. I was anxious.


    Finally, under his staring gaze, Su Yu just put Qingling Flower into Danding.


    Next is the star grass, blue feather leaves...


    Yep?


    As Su Yu put the elixir into it one by one, everyone''s expression slowly became dignified, and his heart became more and more horrified.


    It''s not difficult to see from Su Yu''s action of throwing elixir. He is definitely the first time to make medicine, and even the elixir is only taken at will, but the balance in the middle is kept very good, which actually allows alchemy to proceed stably .


    Is it really just to learn it after reading it? That alchemist is too worthless...


    Everyone couldn''t help turning his eyes to Lin Tianyi, whose eyes were already sluggish.


    The words "I have been immersed in Dandao for decades" are still clearly echoed in the ears of everyone.


    People just look at it, it is comparable to you for decades, this kind of blow is really not ordinary people can bear.


    "Brother Lin, if you want to open up, the king is the creator of the miracle. Don''t worry about it..." Han Dapeng was afraid Lin Tian could not think about it. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "I''m fine, rest assured, I''m used to it..." Lin Tian responded dumbly.


    The alchemy steps seem to be only those few steps, but there are too many details that need to be paid attention to in the middle, who didn��t accumulate them step by step, and only Su Yu, who can only practice it by reading it again Even if it fails, it is enough to cause a sensation in the alchemy world!


    "The king is the king after all..." Everyone sighed inwardly.


    Bai Xiaolong has already knelt on the ground and worshipped: "King, you will be my **** in the future, you must bless me, even if it reaches only one ten thousandth of me, I am satisfied..."


    Buzz--


    At this moment, there was a dull blasting sound inside Dan Ding. Everyone was startled and his eyelids jumped.


    Goo goo goo!


    In an instant, boiling sound came from Dan Ding. From the outside, the inside of Dan Ding was red, and he could clearly feel the palpable violent energy in it, like a beast of floods, about to break out of the cage.


    "Lying trough! Exploding--!"


    "Run!"


    Everyone''s face is changed Without saying anything, just run away.


    Probably due to the soul of Qingyan, the power of this explosion will definitely far exceed that of Lin Tianyi. If you run slowly, maybe Xiaoming will finish.


    "King, it''s going to blow up! Run!"


    Bai Xiaolong, who had just knelt on the ground, stood up instantly, still a little conscience, and reminded Yu Yu while running.


    run?


    Ha ha����


    King Ben... I can run long ago!


    Now Su Yu is holding it up and can support it for a moment. Once Su Yu wants to run, Dan Ding will immediately lose control and will definitely explode in an instant! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 117: Danyun Shendan

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Why is it inexplicable to explode? Isn''t the alchemy technique itself a problem..."


    In Su Yu''s heart, tens of thousands of alpaca rushed past, and looked at the violent Dan Ding silently.


    Because of the soul of Qingyan, the energy in Danding has become extremely strong. If it really explodes, the power will make people feel palpitated.


    Yu Guang flicked, but saw Lin Tianyi actually sitting on the spot, and a touch of emotion suddenly rose in his heart. Finally, there was someone who was willing to follow the life and death of the big king. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t you go?"


    "King..." Lin Tianyi''s voice was still crying, "My legs are soft and I can''t run..."


    ...


    good!


    The king is really cheap, ask a fart!


    Martial, is it easy to pretend to be forced? How can it fail? Ning me!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed with light, regardless of the Danding that had reached the edge of the explosion, the Mountain King''s mind was working, the spiritual power in the body was like a violent wind and a shower, and the flow was continuously flowing into the Danding, and the soul Qingyan flooded the entire Danding instantly. , Dyed cyan even with Dan Ding.


    "It''s over..."


    Everyone stood in the distance, their faces were all pale, is the king crazy? At this time, you should give up the Elixir directly, slowly withdraw the spiritual power, and reduce the explosive power to the minimum. He actually added a fire, if it exploded...


    Everyone couldn''t help but shudder and couldn''t even think about it.


    Su Yu''s calm and calm, repeated miracles, always flashed in everyone''s mind with a confident smile.


    Is it possible that the omnipotent king will fall on this alchemy?


    "King, you are good, but you are too obsessive, but don''t be okay..."


    This is the voice of everyone, holding both hands tightly, looking at Su Yu with anxiety, looking forward to the king to create a miracle again.


    "Big...King...You...you don''t have to force it..." Lin Tianyi watched the souls of the dead, and the hairs were all erected, constantly pounding his legs, moving quickly, Lao Tzu Going to run...


    boom--


    A huge roar came from Dan Ding, which roared in Dan Ding. It sounded like a roar of a beast, making everyone''s hearts tremble.


    Lin Tianyi was trembling all over, almost fainted.


    Booming--


    The first roar sounded like a signal, followed by several consecutive roars from Dan Ding, like thunder, the sound was louder each time.


    "King, it should... seem to be... able to cope with it..." Han Dapeng swallowed and shuddered.


    In such a roar, Su Yu actually did not blush and heartbeat, still injecting spiritual power into Danding crazy.


    Compared with others, the look on Su Yu''s face became more and more loose. In the end, he took a long sigh of relief, his mouth slanted, revealing a smile with a chest-shaped smile.


    Sure enough, as I thought, there was this Ding Ding, and at most there was an explosion inside, without worrying that it would burst.


    This is Da Ding Shan Dan Ding, how could it be so easy to be exploded?


    He increased the delivery of spiritual power, regardless of whether this Danding can withstand it, the purpose is to set the Dandan as fast as possible. If it continues to drag down, this medicine will definitely not be able to practice, it is better to fight.


    Facts have proved that the quality of Danding in Dawang Mountain is still very guaranteed, and it is impossible to be exploded.


    "Now me!"


    Su Yu''s face sank and he slammed, the flames in Dan Ding suddenly compressed, and all the elixir melted into a liquid and gathered together.


    Immediately afterwards, a scent of danxiang diffused around at an extremely fast speed.


    Success... succeeded?


    Smelling Danxiang, everyone was drunk and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    And at the moment when Danxiang was formed, countless auras suddenly appeared like rushing rivers, condensed into a lot of white clouds, and madly flowed into Danding, floating around Danding.


    "This...this is...Dan Yun!"


    Lin Tianyi''s pupils suddenly dilated, sitting on the ground, looking at the white clouds, with obsession in his eyes, reaching out to touch the sky and clouds.


    Dan Yun? !


    Others'' faces also changed greatly and their hearts shook.


    There may not be many people that Yaoyun knows, but Danyun''s theory has spread throughout the Eastern Zhou County, and it is definitely a legendary existence.


    Pills that can gather Danyun, regardless of grade, can be divided into the ranks of Shendan!


    King, do you want to be so good? It turns out that you are not pretending, you are really...


    "Three...three?"


    Came to Danding, looking at the three elixirs lying quietly, everyone''s eyes were almost staring out, like dreams, while rubbing his eyes vigorously, feeling his head dizzy.


    Obviously it''s just the material of a panacea. Why did you make three? Even if Dan Sheng can only make alchemy one by one, what is the situation?


    And the three elixirs are all surrounded by a layer of white mist.


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Tianyi raised his hand without hesitation, and took a big slap in his face, leaving a clear slap mark on his face, but he seemed to feel no pain at all, and his eyes were dumb. Looked at the three immortals.


    "Danyun Shendan, really is Danyun Shendan! I witnessed the advent of Danyun Shendan, and it was actually made of three unprecedented ones together! I dare not imagine! It is worthwhile in this life!"


    Then, his eyes suddenly looked at Su Yu, excitedly: "King! If I am not wrong, you must be the alchemist genius of nothing!"


    His face was covered with black charcoal, and a slap print was printed on it. His hair was disheveled and unspeakable, and with his words, Su Yu had a slightly familiar feeling.


    This plot...


    Su Yu''s body is sullied, is he ready to sell me a penny of martial arts cheats?


    However, this plot of dog blood is destined to just think about it.


    Because Lin Tianyi''s emotional fluctuations were too great in a short period of time, he actually rolled his eyes after saying this Very fainted...


    The power of Danyun Shendan is more than five times higher than ordinary Elixir!


    Take this Huiling Pill, for example, it can only increase the speed of spiritual recovery by 20%, but if it is Danyun Shendan, it is definitely more than 100%, and it will last longer!


    The difference between this can definitely be described as a difference, and even plays a role in controlling the situation in the duel.


    And this is just a resurrection pill, if the barrier is broken, the effect is even more against the sky.


    It could only increase the probability of breaking through the bottleneck by 10%, but Danyun Shendan can increase by 50%. I can imagine how crazy it will be!


    Looking at the three elixirs, Su Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his heart was pondering. The difficulty of alchemy is well known, otherwise the alchemy master will not be admired by others, so why can he refine the elixirs by just looking at it again? ?


    He naturally does not naively think that he was born a alchemist genius, which certainly has a reason... (Zhan Geshan is king..8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is king)

 Chapter 118: Breeze Valley

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Only the system can turn the impossible into the possible.


    Shimmering in the eyes, is it a reward for collecting elixir?


    Collecting elixir will randomly increase your three major attributes, physique, perception and talent.


    Talent, difficulty, achievement means learning ability?


    The more Su Yu thought, the more likely he felt that it was possible, but he didn''t know which aspect of this learning ability included, whether it was to improve his overall learning ability or only for alchemy.


    If you improve your overall learning ability, then it''s simply against the sky!


    With the increase of his talents, can it be learned that he can instantly learn martial arts, alchemy, alchemy, formation, and so on, which is a bug.


    At this time, the sun was already west-slanting, and the sky became dim, and the three Huiling Pills were put away, and Bai Xiaolong brought the unconscious Lin Tianyi back to the villa.


    Arranging everyone to return to the room to rest, Su Yu went directly back to the room and couldn''t wait to pull out a booklet from his arms and read it.


    This booklet is extremely thin, only about the size of a slap, and the words ��Fisting Punch�� are imprinted on the cover of the booklet. It was Su Yu who had just come from Han Dapeng.


    Dali boxing is very common in the Wuzhou mainland, and it can only be regarded as the most basic boxing technique, and it is a martial art that teaches people the skills of boxing.


    simple! too easy!


    Su Yu is just like turning a book, just a few kung fu turns this powerful punch upside down.


    With just a glance, the essence of every move of Daliquan is clear to the chest, and as long as he wants, Daliquan can be perfectly deployed immediately.


    Su Yu''s eyes became brighter and brighter in the dark, and his heart gradually became fiery. What he really did increase in talent was learning ability! It can be determined now that besides alchemy, it is also related to the learning ability of martial arts.


    Awesome, too awesome!


    Physique increases one''s physical fitness, perception increases one''s insight ability, improves one''s own training speed, so that one''s own cultivation has no bottlenecks, one''s talents increase one''s own learning ability, if these three items keep on increasing, oneself will change What kind of monster?


    What''s more, there is a system to sit by, and countless babies are waiting to be extracted by themselves! Su Yu suddenly felt that he was just the king of Dawang Mountain, and it was a bit humiliating. It was more challenging to rule the world.


    Su Yu couldn''t help being excited, lying in bed and tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep at all.


    Go collect Warcraft tomorrow! Su Yu immediately made a decision.


    The elixir of Dongzhou County is limited, and he has collected more than half of it. There is no need to take the initiative to collect it. However, this Warcraft has not started to collect it. The room for growth is huge. It is definitely the best way to get rewards.


    Along with the incomparable excitement, Su Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth, slowly closed his eyes and entered his dream...


    ...


    The continent of Wuzhou is vast and rich, with towering peaks, mountains and rivers, vast seas and expansive seas, as well as the rugged Daze, and there are hundreds of thousands of mountains on the periphery of the mainland.


    In addition to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, there are still a lot of Warcraft in the Wuzhou Continent. They are distributed in all corners except human cities, mostly mountain swamps and woods. Dawang Mountain is created by the system, and there is no extra Warcraft, but in In the surrounding mountains of Dawang Mountain, however, Warcraft is rampant, and it is the place where the martial artists of various roads experience.


    Qingfeng Valley is located in the northern part of Dongzhou County. It is a huge gorge. The gorge is large, and it is like a self-contained world. The valley is a barren plain. The plain has dense forests and crisscross lakes.


    This canyon occupies a natural terrain, and its spiritual power is far higher than the general area, and somehow, even if the outside wind is strong and rainy, the valley is not affected at all, only the breeze is blowing, so it is called the breeze valley.


    The name may seem harmless, but inside it is dangerously dense, and it is a paradise for Warcraft.


    Following Nalan Ruoshui, Su Yu left Dawang Mountain and walked to the north for a long time. Finally, he saw a huge crack with a width of three people. It was split from a tall mountain range from top to bottom and spread to bottom.


    Is this the entrance to Breeze Valley?


    This is Su Yu''s first trip out of the world, and he is still a little excited.


    "Maomao, let''s go, let''s go exploring..."


    "Wang..."


    One person and one dog walked briskly into this dangerous valley of breeze.


    Into the crack, there are separate mountains on both sides, and the bumpy rocks are rugged, because there is a mountain barrier, and there is not much light inside.


    The further you go, the narrower you are, and you can only allow the two to walk side by side and continue to move forward for dozens of steps. The scenery in front of you is suddenly bright.


    The sun was shining straight down, the vegetation was vigorous, and there was a green sea in front of him. Su Yu suddenly had a feeling of being like another world.


    According to Nalan Ruoshui, the Breeze Valley is divided into three layers, the outer layer, the inner layer and the center. The strength of the spirit beast distributed in each position is different. The closer to the center, the stronger the strength of the spirit beast. In the center of the valley There is even a sixth-order pinnacle of Warcraft, and the fighting power is close to Wu Zong.


    However, although the Breeze Valley is dangerous, there are still countless martial artists entering it one after another.


    The more dangerous the place, the more opportunities there are. Breeze Valley is the most dangerous valley around Dongzhou County. Warcraft is the most frequent, but therefore, the production of elixir in the valley is extremely rich, and countless warriors rush to pick it up.


    In addition to the elixir, Warcraft itself is also a kind of wealth. The flesh of Warcraft has spiritual nourishment, which is of great benefit to the body of the warrior, and Warcraft can condense a magic core, which condenses the life-long spiritual power of Warcraft. It is an excellent material for a refiner.


    Xiao Xiaoyan''s fifth-grade spirit weapon is also very powerful with the blessing of the fifth-level magic core.


    In addition, here, people themselves are a kind of wealth, because there are many warriors, and there are not many things that are robbed halfway through the dangers. Some people specialize in picking up corpses. If someone is killed by Warcraft, the money left on the corpse is naturally unowned. There are not many people who make a fortune by their bodies.


    "Roar--"


    Just two steps A huge figure appeared in front of Su Yu.


    "What is this, Sabertooth Tiger?"


    Su Yu''s eyes widened curiously, looking at the saber-toothed tiger who was grinning at his teeth, his face full of interest.


    In front of him, there is a dappled Warcraft, the appearance is not much different from the tiger of the previous life, but its body shape is much larger than that of the ordinary tiger, and the mouth grows a pair of long from top to bottom The half-foot fang extends all the way to its chin.


    "Roar--"


    The Saber-toothed Tiger saw Su Yu actually posing as a curious baby, and immediately felt ashamed and humiliated. He opened his blood basin and snarled loudly.


    This man actually dared to despise Ben Hu, it is really bold, and he must let him taste the power of Ben Hu!


    In its perception, Su Yu is just an ordinary person, and his combat effectiveness is scum. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 119: Breeze Valley 3 Bears

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Yohu, quite fierce..."


    Su Yu looked at the fierce saber-toothed tiger in front of him, and kept moving forward.


    This breeze valley is indeed well-deserved reputation, you can encounter Warcraft just after you come in, this is lucky or unlucky.


    "Roar--"


    Not only did this human race not run, but he dared to walk towards Ben Hu, he never died! This tiger lord''s fangs want to teach him to be a man.


    Limbs slightly curved, condensing strength, ready to pounce on Su Yu.


    However, at the moment when it was about to kick the leg, its body suddenly lightened, and only felt its head dizzy, and its limbs had already left the ground.


    The fierce expression was instantly replaced by a face of dullness.


    In its eyes, humans whose "combat power is scum" directly lifted its back neck like a kitten, and lifted it up effortlessly.


    "Ding--"


    "A third-level Warcraft has been collected, fangs tiger, fangs tiger unlocked."


    To collect Warcraft missions, just touch Warcraft, or look at Warcraft for more than ten seconds.


    Su Yu nodded and said with a sense: "It turns out you are a fangs tiger."


    Then slowly pull away the tusks of the tusks and tigers that are constantly pedaling, "Quiet, don��t move, let King Ben see what is special about Warcraft in the outside world."


    "Except for greater strength, there is no difference in this structure. It is still a male tiger..."


    metamorphosis! Abnormal! This is an indelible shame for this tiger master...


    The fangs tiger''s heart is collapsed, his eyes widened in despair, fearing that this human being would do something resentful to him.


    "The tiger of my last life was an animal protector. This king hasn''t even tasted the tiger meat. It''s not bad to come to this world to try the tiger meat of this fangs tiger..." Su Yu groaned.


    "Ooooo--"


    The tusks of the fang-tooth tiger all stood up, and there was a sob in the throat, and tears began to brew in his eyes...


    "Are you still not a tiger? Where is the tiger''s momentum? Ethics?"


    Under Su Yu''s gaze, the fang tiger opened his mouth slowly, and then��


    "Ah~"


    Even Huzui forcibly grinned and sold a cute to Su Yu...


    alright, you win����


    After releasing the fangs tiger, Su Yu continued to wander in this breeze valley.


    There is no need for him to deliberately search along the way, all kinds of Warcraft will continue to find the door, and harvest constantly.


    "Ding--"


    "A second level of Warcraft Flame Leopard has been collected, and the Flame Leopard is unlocked."


    "Ding--"


    "A Level 3 Warcraft Red Firebird has been collected and the Red Firebird has been unlocked."


    "Congratulations to the host for gathering five heads and three levels of Warcraft, with a talent of +1."


    ...


    Every once in a while, an extremely beautiful reminder sound comes from his ears, which makes Su Yushen refreshed.


    On this day, many warriors who entered the Breeze Valley felt strange, because the original Breeze Valley, where Warcraft was very active, actually showed few signs of Warcraft, most of them were hiding in their own territory, and some of them were still shaking. It seemed to be terribly frightened.


    However, Su Yu, the initiator, was in big trouble at this time, because... he was lost.


    Qingfenggu is surrounded by towering woods, and the terrain changes are complicated. Even experienced veterans will get lost if they don��t pay attention. Many people will mark the way to avoid getting lost in order to identify their directions.


    Su Yu is completely a rookie, and in order to collect more World of Warcraft, he has been turning around, looking at the completely similar environment around him, and now he can''t tell the difference between east and west.


    After looking at the fur on his feet that kept shaking his tail to himself, Su Yu slowly squatted down, "Mao, you are a dog anyway. Although I didn''t see you pee along the way, I should know the road..."


    "Wang Wang..."


    The furry baby called twice, then looked around, and ran to the side.


    Su Yu looked upset and immediately followed. One person and one dog completely regarded this dangerous breeze valley as their back garden.


    With the deepening, the density of the woods became higher and higher, and the atmosphere became a little strange.


    "Maomao, are you sure you know the way?" Su Yu asked, looking uncertainly at the strange surroundings.


    Immediately afterwards, his footsteps flew abruptly, frowning frantically.


    "Hahaha, elder brother, guess what I saw?" With a rough voice, a thin, but stern person came out from behind a tree with a big swing.


    Shaving his head, he was holding a tiger''s sword that was very unsuitable for his shape, and looked at Su Yu with great interest.


    "It''s actually a furry kid and a pug, hahaha..."


    Su Yu didn''t even reach the age of twenty, and Mao Mao was only a little bigger than the slap. How to stand and look harmless, this is also the reason why various Warcraft took the initiative to come to the door.


    This kind of combination is definitely at the bottom of the food chain in Qingfenggu, where weak meat and strong food are eaten.


    "Boy, your luck is really good. You can walk here alone." Looking for sound, a very emaciated figure came out from a tree on the other side. He was extremely small, only normal people. Is half of the height, but it has a braided horn braid. The braid is obviously for raising his height. Su Yu checked it and estimated that it was half a meter high. At first glance, I thought it was a walking braid. .


    "Hahaha, it is estimated that a wealthy son who is not afraid of death came out to take risks with his guards." This time he was talking about a man with a beard with an eight-character beard, the laughter was extremely rough, his eyes were wandering, and he looked up and down. Su Yu glanced, "This time we can be considered profitable."


    These three people are very recognizable and unforgettable.


    Su Yu''s eyes widened curiously, his eyes swept across the faces of the three of them, and he took two steps forward slightly. He said strangely: "The three are the legendary robbers?"


    "Hahaha, good eyesight!" The short man with a braided sky braid smirked back in the sky, with admiration in his eyes, "I recognize our identity can still be so calm, your courage is very good among your peers. ."


    The man who looked at Ba Zihu was very proud, and said loudly: "Boy, UU reads . Listen, we can��t change our name, we can��t change our surname. Sanxiong!"


    "Qingfenggu three bears?" Su Yu''s complexion changed slightly, and some people even took this title.


    "Not bad!"


    When the three saw Su Yu''s discoloration, they thought he was shocked, and they were even more proud. They all took two steps forward, standing side by side, and their voices were loud:


    "I am majestic!"


    "I am Yuuji!"


    "I am a male!"


    Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Xiong San?


    Su Yu is even more ignorant, this title... absolutely!


    Immediately afterwards, Qingfenggu San Xiong glanced at each other while shaking his head, his eyes turned to Su Yu, and he was imposing. Leave to buy a fortune!" (Accounting for a mountain as king...8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 120: Actually we are peers

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Lying! The robbery hit the head of the big king!


    Speaking of this, this big king is the robber leader who takes Shanshan as king, didn''t he rob others, but was actually robbed? Does King Ben look good bullied?


    "Boy, don''t be afraid. The three of us are notorious thieves. As long as you surrender your money, we will definitely not take your life!" Seeing Su Yu hasn''t said anything, he thought he was Frightened, Xiong Xiong with the braided sky said "comfort".


    "Yes! The reputation of our three brothers is also based on this, who in this area does not know that I have the reputation of the three bear robbers in the Breeze Valley." Xiong Er, the thin man, also said leisurely and shook his big knife. , "You still cooperate with us obediently, otherwise you will inevitably have a bitter meal."


    Su Yu''s mouth slanted slightly, his face unchanged, and said with a smile: "It happened, we are still walking together, obediently surrender your money, otherwise don''t blame the king for being unkind to you."


    Peer? Still claiming to be king?


    Su Yu''s words made the three of them stunned, followed by Zhentian''s laughter, the Xiong Da waved his smiling braid, and tears came out.


    It turned out that this kid was mentally retarded, so it''s no wonder that he dared to turn around in the Breeze Valley alone.


    "Oh, brother, I can''t think of this kid as a hard stubble. The ridiculous ability alone is so shocking that it can kill people..." Xiong Er of Ba Zihu put his stomach on his stomach and nearly rolled on the ground. .


    "You? Peer?" Xiong Er looked at Su Yu and couldn''t stop laughing. "Are you robbing the little sister of the neighbor''s house or the grandmother of the next house? Oh, no, I''m laughing..."


    A little kid with a small dog, actually want to rob us Qingfenggu Sanxiong? If this word is passed on, it is definitely a classic joke that lasts for a long time in this area.


    After smiling for five minutes, the three people gradually stopped the laugh, coughed, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his face returned to majesty again.


    "Boy, it''s kind of interesting." Xiong Da walked to Su Yu, and his braids were almost up to Su Yu''s chin, and he looked up at Su Yu with his neck raised. "It''s rare to make our three brothers happy. We only have money on you. Receive half, and the other half will leave you home to buy sugar."


    The code, the strangers are all the same as the wonderful flowers, no one believes every time this King tells the truth.


    He slowly shook his head, his face calm, and domineeringly said: "This King has no spare time to joke with you, enough laugh? If enough, hand over the money!"


    Code, I don''t know the thick and thick boy!


    Su Yu''s words made the atmosphere on the field instantly solidify, and San Xiong''s complexion gloomed down.


    "Brother, this kid may not have a good brain, let me go to teach him!" Xiong Er stared at Su Yu and said cruelly.


    Xiong Da backed back slightly and nodded, "Well, since this kid is toasting and not eating fine wine, then we will succeed him!"


    With a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of Xiong Er''s mouth, he slowly walked to Su Yu, "Boy, this uncle will do good deeds today, and help you to open your mind!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the arm suddenly lifted up, and he grabbed toward Yu Yu''s chest...


    "Snapped--"


    With a crisp slap, the three bears only saw the afterimage flashed, and hadn''t waited for the spirit to come back, they saw that Xiong Er''s head was twisted, his face was deformed, and his body was drawn into the air. Fly back.


    boom--


    Xiong Da and Xiong San looked at Xiong Er, who was on the ground, and his eyes were all drawn.


    But he saw that his left cheek was raised high, swollen like a pustule, and a clear five-paw mark was printed on it.


    This kid, Xiemener...


    "Good boy, I look down on you! No wonder dare to be so crazy." Xiong Er''s voice was a little blurry because of his swollen mouth. "Brother, you just waited. It was just an accident. I will treat this boy now!"


    He quickly climbed up from the ground and drew out the big sword from his waist, with a cold in his pupils, Shen said: "Take me another knife!"


    "Sura!"


    The light reflected by the knife under the scorching sun suddenly changed from white to black, just like a black shadow, which cut through the sky and fell from the sky!


    The huge sense of oppression actually condensed into substance, like the wind, and the trees around it were tilted.


    "Brother, the second brother seems to be really angry this time, this is to prepare the killer..."


    Xiong Da nodded slightly, his eyes narrowed gradually, "Xiong this guy is easy to lose his mind, and actually used the stern school to suppress the box. If this kid dies and our grand theft��s name violates, look at the right time, Just keep this kid a life."


    But then, his brow furrowed slightly, but he saw that Su Yu was standing still and didn''t move. In the face of this trick, he seemed to give up the resistance, and it was like a state of death.


    So, Su Yu is absolutely mortal!


    "Hey, kid, be scared! I''ve never been beaten by this uncle''s face. Today I will cut off your right hand. I will learn to be a good man in the future!" Xiong''s eyes flashed fiercely and his blade turned , Went straight to Su Yu''s right arm! It looks exactly like a winning ticket.


    Xiong Da and Xiong San were relieved at the same time, Xiong Er was still a little sensible, as long as Su Yu was not dead, it would not be against their rules of stealing.


    The speed of the knife was extremely fast, and it was only half an inch away from Su Yu''s right arm.


    "Cut me!"


    With the roar of Xiong Er, the speed of the knife was a little faster.


    "This kid... is useless..."


    Xiong San sighed slightly, with a trace of pity in his eyes. When meeting the three of them, the slightly sensible person would choose to spend money to avoid disasters. This kid really didn''t know that the sky was thick and thick, so he had a long memory.


    However, under the watch of three people, the unstoppable knife came to an abrupt halt, and it just stayed on Su Yu''s shirt!


    How can this be?


    With the stay of the knife, the atmosphere on the field seemed to solidify, even forgetting to breathe.


    Xiong Er''s pupil shrank sharply, looking at the still-looking young man, and a slight chill rose in his heart The hairs all over his body stood up.


    Xiong Da and Xiong San almost glared out their eyes. They saw clearly that Su Yu''s left hand seemed to be teleporting, and there was no movement. He instantly grabbed Xiong Er''s wrist holding the knife.


    And the power is even more amazing. This Shura cut is Xiong Er''s bottom card. No one dared to make a hard connection under Shi Wulai, but Su Yu actually carried it so hard!


    No, this is not carrying it at all, but as simple and casual as catching a feather falling in the air, as he reached out his hand, the Shura cut simply failed to move forward at all!


    At a young age, this young man is already a king of martial arts?


    Demon...


    Cold sweat, sliding from their cheeks at the same time, only feeling dry lips, he seems to have caused a character who can''t afford it at all...


    Su Yu''s cold eyes slowly swept the three of them, turning his wrist, and directly turning Xiong Er''s arm over. With a scream, Xiong Er knelt on the ground halfway... King: 8888962)-(accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 121: Carrying King Ben to find Warcraft

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Brother, I was wrong. Will you let go first?"


    Xiong Er''s cold sweat was painful, his lips trembling tremblingly.


    Regarding Xiong Er''s begging for mercy, Su Yu was silent and said quietly: "Since you pay attention to the principle of robbery and Taoism, the same is true of the King. Let''s talk about the last time, hand over all the money and wealth in your body!"


    "Money, I have it! I have it!" As soon as Su Yu''s voice fell, Xiong Er couldn''t wait to say, and he pulled out the spirit stone with his other hand. "Brother, if you have something to say, please let go..."


    Su Yu glanced, and the good guy actually had 500 top-grade spirit stones.


    He smiled and took the spirit stone and looked at Xiong Da and Xiong San. The charm of robbery was self-evident.


    "Your Excellency is really talented, and you already have such a martial art at a young age, which really opens our eyes." Xiong Da said solemnly.


    The three bears glanced at each other with regret and horror.


    They have been robbed here for more than ten years. Their eyes have always been venomous, hidden in the dark, and they have chosen a sure start. In addition, they have only been asking for money and not killing people, so there are not many enemies in this mixed wind and water. I didn''t think that I still hit the iron plate today.


    However, who can think of a harmless teenager with a cute miniature dog, this combination will be a big boss? I knew such a pervert so long before a fool went to rob.


    "Let''s talk less about compliments, come out with money!"


    "This... King, since my second brother has already handed over the spirit stone, did you let him go first?" Xiong Da said.


    "Oh? It looks like you are still not convinced?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows, loosed Xiong Eryi, and looked at Xiong Da.


    His eyes were unpretentious from beginning to end, and he didn''t feel anything at all, but now it seems that there is an indescribable majesty, which is a kind of temperament in which everything is under control.


    Really like his own name, he is the king, he can despise everything!


    Xiong Da and Xiong San looked at each other, and their hearts were a bit bitter, but then their eyes were all sinking, and they said loudly: "My Breeze Valley Sanxiong has absolutely no reason not to collapse! Please also enlighten the King!"


    After talking, the two rushed towards Su Yu at the same time!


    In the middle of the race, Xiong Da''s stature was short, and he actually slid along the ground. He was extremely short, so it was like shrinking.


    On the other side, Xiong San was kicking with both legs, and his body rose into the air, gliding in mid-air.


    The two came up and down, the unmatched cooperation between them, and the joint room, which greatly restricted the opponent''s space and made people unable to look after them.


    "Tianjijiaotai!"


    The sounds of Xiong Da and Xiong San were heard at the same time, and the spiritual power spread all over the body. Because of the extremely fast speed, two long rainbows were left between the world and the sky, just like two long snakes, attacking at the same time.


    The grass and dead rocks on the ground are blown to the surroundings, and the world is discolored!


    Seeing that Su Yu is still standing in the same place as he was at the beginning, both of them were overjoyed. After all, this teenager was too young, and he was arrogant!


    As he got closer to Su Yu, the faces of Xiong Da and Xiong San became more intense. At such a close distance, he couldn''t hide even if he wanted to hide! No matter who it is, it is impossible to balance both sides at the same time.


    "King, I admit that you are very strong, but you are too much to take my eyes!" Xiong Da laughed a lot, and his momentum was even higher. "This day, even if the king of war is encountered, If you want to change color, you can''t even defend yourself. It is..."


    "Snapped--"


    "Snapped--"


    "Oh--"


    The two crunches sounded almost at the same time, and Xiong Da''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Then, I saw that the two still kept their way up and down, twirling around and flying out for several meters...


    boom--


    Landed like a sandbag.


    "Why...how is it possible..." Xiong Da and Xiong Er''s faces were all swollen, muttered on the stilts'' mouths, and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    What speed is this? Almost at the same time, they slapped the slaps of the upper and lower people. It is not an exaggeration to describe it with ghosts.


    Too...too strong!


    "Do you still accept it?" Su Yu looked at the two of you quietly and said.


    "Serve... serve..." Xiong Da and Xiong San glanced at each other with smiles all over their faces, and then kneeled down on both knees, putting their hands on top of their heads.


    Xiong San is also 500 top-grade spirit stones, and Xiong Da is 1,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    When the robber is really a promising profession, the three of them are so rich, and in a blink of an eye, Su Yu earned two thousand top-grade spirit stones. Su Yu was a little emotional, should he also be a robber? .


    But then he dismissed the idea, and he opened a black shop, which had more promise than being a robber.


    Impressed with his mind, he bought an open-air stretcher sedan directly in the system mall and sat on the stretcher''s recliner.


    His eyes glanced at Xiong Er and Xiong Sanyi, both of them jumped in their hearts, and they immediately understood, and lifted the stretcher obediently one after the other.


    "You have been in this breeze valley for many years, you should be familiar with the environment inside, carry the big king to find Warcraft, the big king has a lot of rewards!" Su Yu lay on the chair with a smile on his face, comfortably In fact, this is the treatment that this king should enjoy.


    Maomao also squinted with pleasure, lying in Su Yu''s arms, and opened a small mouth with a small mouth.


    Inward? Looking for Warcraft?


    The three bears are all dumbfounded, what is it for?


    "King, I don''t know what Warcraft you are looking for, maybe the three of us know." Xiong Er thought Su Yu had a goal and suggested.


    "Whatever Warcraft works, the more the better, the better the better." Su Yu said indifferently.


    more? The more powerful?


    What does this mean, is it going to serve Warcraft as a diner?


    "Big...King, walk inwards again is a high-level World of Warcraft''s activity site, you may encounter five or even six levels of Warcraft..." Xiong Dali is on the side of the stretcher, acting as a guard Said worriedly.


    The three of them usually only dared to stay here, and did not dare to take half a step deep.


    "Let you go, you go! Rest assured, there is a big king covering, don''t be empty!" Su Yu has closed his eyes and waved his hand casually, domineeringly.


    Speak lightly, can I be true?


    You are terrible, but obviously still stunned, don''t understand anything, just rushed in, actually looking for Warcraft, but also high-level Warcraft, this is too long.


    However, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and the three bears all bitterly and dared to walk in.


    The farther you go, the more dignified the atmosphere. Although Warcraft is not as frequent as the periphery, the air is filled with an indescribable depression. This is the breath that all kinds of Warcraft exudes.


    The three bears walked cautiously forward, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They could clearly hear the "squeak" sound of their feet stepping on the fallen leaves, and they couldn''t help praying. Don''t meet high-level Warcraft... (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 122: Earth bear

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Roar--"


    In the woods, there was a roar of Warcraft from time to time, each of which caused the three bears to tremble, like a big enemy.


    On the other hand, Su Yu''s breathing has gradually become even, as if she has fallen asleep, which is uncomfortable.


    The three bears looked at each other, and they all took a deep breath and trembling forward for half an hour.


    Suddenly, their figures were taken at the same time, and their pupils were rapidly enlarged. It was just a moment that the forehead was covered with fine sweat beads. The body stopped for a long time, and did not dare to move.


    In front of them, there is a rare plain, without trees, but a spacious grass, above which, there is a hill-like figure lying awake, and the figure lays down together, obviously sleeping.


    "Big...big...brother, what shall we do?" Xiong San''s voice shivered and swallowed hard with a spit, making the voice extremely small, like a whisper. At the same time his face became extremely pale and bloodless, and his eyes did not dare to look at the huge voice.


    Xiong didn''t say anything. He made a gesture of forbidden voice, his face was very dignified, and his steps moved back and forth slowly, slowly backing away.


    "Don''t back away, keep going, let me touch it!"


    The sudden sound made San Xiong''s bladder tight, and his body shook, almost urinating.


    I don''t know when Su Yu has been sitting on the stretcher halfway, his eyes are full of excitement, the emotion of excitement is beyond words, staring tightly at the sleeping figure.


    what? Touch it?


    Sanxiong tilted his head in disbelief and almost cried out. Was Warcraft a casual touch?


    "Big...King, that''s the earth''s fierce bear, the fifth-level peak Warcraft, the temperament is violent and irritable, and the destructive power is huge, are you... sure to go... touch it?" Xiong Da''s voice was raised a little, his lips trembling Said.


    "King, if you like Warcraft, we will take you to find other Warcraft. We can''t afford this earthly bear..." Xiong Er''s voice came with a crying voice. When he really walked up, they were not far from death.


    Xiong San also looked at Su Yu with a pleading expression, "Great King, I really can''t go. The defensive power of the earth''s violent bear is difficult for even the Wu King to break apart. We are not enough to stop the teeth..."


    Their voices have been suppressed to a minimum, with a hoarse voice.


    Although the earth violent bear is only the fifth-level peak Warcraft, its strength and defense are far more than the ordinary Wuwang strong, and even there is a record that the earth violent bear will not die under the siege of the three Wuwang strong.


    "Let you go, just go! What a lot of nonsense, covered by this king, what are you terrible?" Su Yu''s words are extremely domineering, and his voice is full of heroism.


    "Hush��"


    The three bears were suddenly scared out of their wits, and at the same time they made a gesture of forbidden voice. They looked at the earth snoring bear snoring with great anxiety, for fear that it would be woken up.


    Ancestor! I met my ancestors!


    Ancestor, we are not easy, don��t drag us into the water if you want to die...


    You''re covered with a fart. It''s estimated that it won''t take long for us to become the dung bears of the earth together.


    "King, please don''t talk, we will take you here... touch... touch..." Xiong Dasheng is afraid that Su Yu will make another sentence, quickly appease, and then look desperately and bear two bear three Glancing at each other, he bit his teeth and could only gamble.


    Carrying Su Yu, he was extremely cautious and leaned towards the violent bear. With each step, the sweat beads on their foreheads would become more and more. At the end, the face was already covered with sweat beads, and the legs could not hold. It''s a miracle to be able to stand around.


    The look of interest in Su Yu''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger, and his expression is very exciting, and he can''t think of meeting an acquaintance in another world.


    Closer, the appearance of the earth violent bear is more clear, which is simply a teddy bear that has been magnified countless times.


    Brown fluff curled up in a circle, a pair of semi-circular ears were erected on the round head, the mouth and nose of the chubby face were connected together, and the eyes were closed while sleeping, and the corner of his mouth was still in the sleep With a silly smile, very cute.


    Worthy of being the girl killer of the previous life, even if it is magnified so many times, it is ashamed.


    This teddy bear...invincible!


    "It''s really cute..."


    Su Yu''s words made San Xiong''s brain short-circuit in an instant, and countless black lines appeared on his head, almost staggering and falling to the ground.


    Cute fart!


    This guy''s brain is pitted! At this time, you don''t hurry to touch the road, but also feel a hair!


    Watching Su Yu slowly stretch out his palm, the three bears even forgot to breathe, widened these eyes, and prayed to the earth that the bear should never wake up.


    "Ding--"


    "An earth violent bear is detected, level five Warcraft, successfully unlock the earth violent bear."


    "Congratulations to the host for unlocking a Level 5 Warcraft with a +2 Constitution."


    This feel...soft and comfortable, it''s exactly the same as the velvet doll of the previous life, it is really nostalgic.


    Su Yu unconsciously closed his eyes and carefully stroked the hair of the earth storm bear.


    San Xiong''s eyes were split, and his heart almost jumped out. What do you think you are touching, you still feel so enjoyable!


    But they did not dare to remind them, because their faces were blue with anxiety.


    At this moment, the body of the earth''s fierce bear trembles slightly, and under the staring despair of the three bears, the eyes that had been closed suddenly turned round, and the black and white eyeballs turned, immediately locking the four of Su Yu.


    The terrible terrible anger suddenly broke out from his body, and he was ready to stand up with a slight shaking, and the earth shivered.


    "It''s over... it''s over! Who would have thought that our three bears I would have made a stupid-bi funeral, and there is no eye in the sky!"


    The three bears were stared by the eyes of the earth violent bear, only to feel the strength of the whole body collapsed, the body shivered uncontrollably, and they could not even escape.


    "Roar--"


    The violent cry made the world change color.


    The gusty wind, UU reading rushed across the forest.


    "rustle����"


    The trees shook endlessly, and the leaves scattered from the trees, turned into sharp blades, and emerged towards the four directions.


    Not only that, even the earth seemed to feel its anger, and kept shaking...


    Insects chirp, birds and beasts scattered.


    In an instant, the entire mountain forest has almost become a human purgatory.


    With the shaking of the earth, San Xiong''s body stood unsteady, and he crooked.


    Their faces are pale as paper, and their faces are ashes.


    At this moment, they seemed to feel the breath of death enveloped themselves, their eyes widened one by one, their eyes full of despair, and their hearts mourned--


    It''s over, my life is over... (Accounting for a mountain as king...8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 123: Su Yus power!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    In this breeze valley, the earth bear bear is definitely the top of the food chain. Its territory is violated by people, and it even disturbs its sleep. The violent feeling can be imagined.


    After the roar, the fierce light in the eyes was even worse, and he wanted to get up and crush the four ants.


    It was just that it just wanted to raise its head, but it felt a force majeure, suppressing its actions, and its eyes were frozen, but one of the ants actually pressed its mouth.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhh! It was a cute little bear with a bad temper." Su Yu frankly confronted the behemoth in front of him and shook his head uncontrollably.


    But in San Xiong''s eyes, there was another scene. Su Yu stood so frankly at the mouth of the earth violent bear. The earth violent bear could swallow him with only one mouth, which is almost the same as finding death. .


    And they dare to speak rants, no, they should not be called rants, but neurotic speech.


    lovely? Little bear?


    This kid''s brain is indeed pitted, they can already predict the next scene, and closed their eyes in despair.


    "Roar--"


    The roar of the bear of the earth is more fierce than before. The strong sense of humiliation has made it irrational. His eyes are red, and his limbs are on the ground. He wants to raise his head from Su Yu��s hands. On, the crack began to spread...


    "Roar--"


    The same roar, but this sound clearly has a bad smell.


    Anxiously corrupted?


    Suspicious in San Xiong''s heart, his closed eyes opened slightly, and the scene in front of them made them all stunned, his mouth slightly open, and he could not speak at all.


    The postures of Su Yu and the earth violent bear remained unchanged, but this time the feeling was completely reversed, and Su Yu pressed the earth violent bear expressionlessly, so that he couldn''t even lift his head!


    This...impossible...


    The three rubbed their eyes at the same time, and their hearts shook.


    Is this still the power that humans should have?


    "Roar--" The bear of the earth roared continuously, more and more anxious.


    "Promising teddy bears are improper, not earthly bears, it is really noisy!"


    Although Su Yu''s words were light, they overwhelmed the roar of the earth''s fierce bear, and clearly passed into San Xiong''s ears, then their pupils suddenly screamed--


    "boom--"


    Su Yu suddenly pressed down on the hand of the earth''s violent bear''s mouth, the dust was up, and the whole earth shook violently a few times. With this roar, the whole world was able to return to peace.


    "It''s so cute." Su Yu looked at the cute teddy bear and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Big...Big King...This earthly bear..." Xiong Da only felt her lips dry, she swallowed hard, and asked cautiously.


    "I''m fainted." Su Yu shook some sore arms. The strength of this earthly bear is really not ordinary. If it is not with the help of King Shan''s mind, it may not be possible to rely on his own physique alone. Hold down.


    "King, that... teddy bear... what is it?" Xiong Er couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked.


    He took a 180-degree turn towards Su Yu''s attitude, with a flattering smile on his face.


    I heard Su Yu say a few times about teddy bears. I used to feel neurotic before, but now I don��t dare to boo, and I am curious.


    "Well, it''s the mythical beast in my heart!" Su Yu''s eyes were long and he said at random.


    God...beast!


    The pupils of San Xiong shrank violently, and they all took a breath. They saw Su Yu''s power, and they had no doubt about Su Yu''s words. They could be called a **** beast by such a character. To the point.


    His eyes were so dull that he didn''t dare to ask any more, and he kept the "terrible" name Teddy Bear in his heart.


    Then it was natural to lift the stretcher and carry Su Yu to continue on the journey to find Warcraft. If they still had something they didn''t want to say before, now they are completely convinced!


    ...


    With Su Yu''s backing, San Xiong''s confidence was instantly sufficient, and he straightened his waist plate.


    The more advanced Warcraft, the stronger the territory consciousness. Therefore, not many Warcraft encountered along the way, but the quality is extremely high, most of them are Level 4 and Level 5.


    The way to deal with these Warcraft is extremely simple and rude, either let Su Yu touch it, or let Su Yu faint and touch it.


    Seeing Su Yu''s unpredictable means made San Xiong even more in awe. His eyes did not dare to look at Su Yu. He served Su Yu properly and obediently along the way.


    Boom, with a huge figure falling to the ground, San Xiong''s heart shivered again.


    Thirty seconds ago, they also saw the Taishan Giant Ape thumping in the chest, Yaowuyangwei looked like, but just a punch, Su Yu was beaten a dozen meters away, rolled his eyes and fell down.


    Monster, this is a monster!


    The reason why human beings can develop martial arts is because Warcraft is favored by the world, and its physique is inherently superior to human beings. Under the same circumstances, human beings are definitely not opponents of Warcraft. With martial arts, this gap can be shortened.


    However, everything today has completely subverted their world view. They have witnessed the rise of a monster with their own eyes. Someone can complete the World of Warcraft alone, if they use martial arts...


    Their hearts tremble, and their hearts are even more chilling...


    "Ding--"


    "Taishan Giant Ape detected, Level 5 Warcraft, successfully unlocked Taishan Giant Ape."


    "Congratulations to the host for unlocking a Level 5 Warcraft, +2 Wisdom."


    Watching Su Yu as if walking up to touch the head of Taishan Giant Ape, his face was full of enjoyment and satisfaction, and the quirky face of San Xiong''s face was a little uneasy.


    This king will not have any bad taste, come here in Qingfeng Valley is really just for... touching Warcraft, I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    Su Yu smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth, and two points of savvy were at hand. The harvest in Qingfenggu this time was not insignificant, and her physique, savvy, and talent were greatly improved.


    With the strengthening of his physique his physical qualities have reached a perverted level, and his consciousness has made the speed of the mountain king''s mind method in his body reach the extreme, even if he does not deliberately cultivate, it is better than those. The so-called genius works several times faster, coupled with the martial arts he has mastered, it is unclear how strong he is.


    However, with his current physique, his strength should be comparable to that of Level 6 Warcraft.


    I can''t find someone who can hold my own, the master is lonely...


    Su Yu also just sighed in his heart. He naturally would not be arrogant enough to think that he is invincible in the world. The reason why he has no opponents is simply because he is currently exposed to relatively weak ones.


    Looking at Xiong Da, Xiong Da immediately understood, walked forward carefully and respectfully, the braids on his head trembling, and said, "King, the middle-level Warcraft has almost been touched. If you want to find Warcraft again, you will have level 6 left. Warcraft, do you want to keep going?"


    Level 6 Warcraft!


    Su Yu''s eyes lit up, and a six-level World of Warcraft was a three-point attribute point. He sat on a stretcher and commanded: "Don''t hesitate, let''s walk..." (Zhanshanto be king....8888962)--(Zhanshantou Be king)

 Chapter 124: Breeze Valley Center

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Master, Level 6 Warcraft is countless times more powerful than Level 5 Warcraft, you must be careful..."


    On the way, Xiong Da looked extremely dignified and walked and told him that Su Yu was their backer. If they fell here, they wouldn��t want to live.


    Su Yu nodded indifferently, constantly looking around.


    This environment is very different from what he imagined. It is different from the outer and middle-level woods. The more you walk in, the more the ground is empty, and the scenery is more and more beautiful.


    With the decrease of the forest, flowers of various colors appeared on the ground, and even occasionally, elixir or rare treasures could be found. The air is filled with this fragrance of medicine. Compared with the outside, this place is really like a fairyland.


    "It''s a land of wonders." Su Yu exclaimed. He finally realized the beauty of the fantasy world. Here the spirit is awkward, the whole world is very clear, and the temperature in the valley is extremely comfortable, unchanged forever.


    "King, the place where high-level spirit beasts are bound to be abundance. This is already the center of Qingfeng Valley. It is nourished by auras and a variety of elixirs are scattered, but few people dare to enter the picking." Xiong Er carried on the side Su Yu, while acting as an narrator: "If you want to find higher-level Warcraft, you just need to follow the aura and go to the richest place."


    San Xiong said while walking, telling Su Yu about his own experience, and the feelings of pleasing were beyond words. However, as they progressed, the three people''s faces became strange, and their steps became slower and slower.


    "Okay, stop first!"


    When he reached a forest, Su Yu said suddenly.


    This is a valley, with lush greenery, a tranquil environment, and countless greenery, dotted with these clusters of flowers, and it is extremely beautiful.


    And deep in the valley, as far as the eye can see, there is a small waterfall, the water is flowing, and the water vapor brought by the waterfall can be slightly felt.


    "King..." Xiong Da hesitated for a moment and pondered: "This valley is full of aura, and the environment is excellent, the elixir is everywhere, it should be the nest of Warcraft, but..."


    Su Yu nodded, he had noticed that it was wrong, and supposedly they had been in the center for a long time, but he didn''t even meet a high-level Warcraft. Not to mention Warcraft, even no one saw it. It was really strange.


    Get down from the stretcher and walk slowly along the elixir. Whenever encountering the elixir missing in the system, Su Yu would lean over and touch to collect it, which is also an unexpected joy.


    However, this action fell in the eyes of San Xiong, which made them puzzled and touched the World of Warcraft, and now it touched the elixir, and it was just touched, not picked, which is really puzzling.


    Shaking their heads, they didn��t have much time to think at this time, they grinned and followed behind Su Yu, fearing that they were gleefully picking up elixir, these elixir had a lot of quantity, and the value of fear was very high, since the king looked If it is not up, then it belongs to us...


    Su Yu walked forward slowly, constantly looking around. At this moment, his face froze, and he stomped the ground violently, and a stone flew to his chest, his palm stretched out, his fingers flew!


    The stone immediately turned into a residual image, like an arrow, blasted out with a sound of breaking the sky!


    "puff--"


    Yin Hong''s blood spilled over the floor, and a golden slender figure fell from midair, its entire head had burst, and its body was still shaking violently on the ground.


    "Boom--"


    Xiong San was so scared that he sat on the ground with his palms on his back and moved his hips back crazy. His face became extremely white, and his body was cold and sweaty. If it was not Su Yu, he would have been attacked.


    "Yes...yes...the golden thread snake!" he said, trembling while moving his butt, and in a moment, tears ran down his cheeks.


    "His~~~" Xiong Dai and Xiong Er also took a breath, and looked at the swaying golden figure with horror in their eyes, with a hint of coolness all over their bodies.


    "Sir, are you okay?"


    "Brother, scared the baby..." Xiong San, like a child, immediately fell in Xiong Da''s arms, crying helplessly.


    Although the Golden Thread Snake is only a five-level Warcraft, it is extremely poisonous, coupled with its extremely small size and fast speed as lightning, it can be called the most terrible killer. Even if it is bitten a little, even the King of Wu will kill!


    Moreover, this toxin is extremely poisonous. After being poisoned, it will make people miserable. The whole body is like an ant bite, but it is so clear-headed that it can clearly and painfully feel the passage of his life.


    No wonder Xiong San will be scared like this.


    "Ding--"


    "Golden thread snake detected, Level 5 Warcraft, successfully unlocked the gold thread snake."


    "Congratulations to the host for unlocking a Level 5 Warcraft with a +2 Constitution."


    Looking at Xiong San who was still crying, Su Yu shook his head, put away the stretcher, and walked directly to another part of the valley.


    "Big...King, wait for us..." San Xiong saw Su Yu leaving, and immediately followed with fear.


    They just knew about it just now. If they don''t follow Su Yu, they will be dead when they fail to guarantee.


    this is����


    Following Su Yu to the corner, San Xiong''s pupil shrank sharply, his footsteps accelerated uncontrollably, tightly adhering to Su Yu, and tremblingly looking around.


    This is a mountainous and rocky area, and the rocks are rugged. However, these rocks are indeed covered with blood. The blood is not yet dry. Obviously, there was a fight not long ago. Continue to move forward, but I saw a bear more than the earth. The large body, slightly larger, fell to the ground.


    Its head has triangles, its four hoofs are like elephant legs, and its neck has scales. A huge sense of oppression emanates from its body.


    However, its eyes were tightly closed and its body was stiff, apparently dead and could not die anymore.


    The most striking thing is that there is a huge wound in its stomach, and the wound spreads from its neck to its tail, tearing its body apart! Obviously, it was cut by a sharp weapon.


    "Yes... Sixth-level WarcraftCracked Ground Bull..." Xiong looked at the dead body in horror and murmured.


    Sixth-level Warcraft is an unattainable existence in the hearts of countless people. At this time, it turned into a corpse. What kind of person can actually have such strength.


    "Ding--"


    "The ground savage bull was detected. Level 6 Warcraft successfully unlocked the land slash bull."


    "Congratulations to the host for unlocking a Level 6 Warcraft with a +3 Constitution."


    Collecting a head of sixth-level Warcraft in vain, the more interested look in Su Yu''s eyes, visually seeing someone rushing in front of him to shoot high-level Warcraft, he is not far from a good show, and must not be let go.


    "Big...King, do we continue to move forward?" Xiong Er''s heart beat drums directly, and he could kill Sixth-level Warcraft. It is definitely not an ordinary person. If he continues to move forward, he will encounter it. I don''t know if he is an enemy or a friend.


    Su Yu didn''t answer, his steps accelerated, and he walked straight ahead... (Zhan Ge Shan Dao King...8888962)--(Zhan Ge Shan Dao King)

 Chapter 125: World War

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    As he walked forward, the original breeze became extremely violent, and the roaring sound was endless, like the roar of a beast.


    The three bears looked at each other, and their lips were a little trembling. They were extremely embarrassed to follow behind Su Yu. What strength is it that could make the world change color.


    "boom--"


    On the blue sky, the violent energy fluctuations continuously produced a sound like a thunderous thunder. Even if the four Su Yu were quite far away from the place where they were fighting, they would inevitably feel binaural, accompanied by a roar, It is the aftermath of the heart-pounding.


    Master! Real master!


    Su Yu''s heart was a little excited, and her eyes were fixed on the distant sky, where the gray and red colors almost filled the half of the sky, and even the lazy white clouds were rendered with two colors of light, the sky Completely lost the original glory.


    A thunderous loud noise rang again in his ears, and the three bears swallowed at the same time, and the pressure from the sky made their heels tremble.


    Above the sky, gray and red, covering half of the sky, standing in a chamber, it looks extremely spectacular.


    "Lingkong Xudu! Wu... Wuzong! Unexpectedly, the center of Qingfenggu is actually a 7th-level Warcraft, incredible..." The two figures standing in the sky, the three bears are all sighing with emotion, their eyes full of Worshipped.


    In such a small place, Wu Zong should not have appeared.


    Su Yu''s eyes swept, and he first landed on the huge Warcraft in the air. This Warcraft was huge in size, and it did not surrender to the bear of the earth. The surface of the body, which was more than ten meters long, was actually covered with a layer of gray crystals. Under the shining of the sun, it was still deep and dark, as if it had swallowed the sun.


    The head of the World of Warcraft is long, and it is a very fierce lizard head. The blood-red animal eyes are red, and the fangs are distributed along its long giant mouth. There are two yellow spirals on the scalp of both eyes. Sharp corners, golden shimmers hovering around the tip of the corner. On both sides of the huge body, there are a pair of brown wings. Between the wings, a group of black winds sweeping out of the sky, four thick claws, wrapped With a thick layer of scales, every time you step on, it will make the void tremble, it is difficult to imagine how powerful its strength is.


    The huge Warcraft stepped into the void, an invisible coercion came down from the sky, so Su Yu was slightly shocked and licked his tongue. Is this the seventh-level Warcraft, do not know his current strength compared with it How bad is it.


    After marveling, Su Yu turned his attention to the person confronting Warcraft.


    "Is it actually a woman?" Su Yu''s eyes first swept to the exquisite and exquisite body. Su Yu was very shocked. He didn''t expect that the strong man who dared to compete with such Warcraft would be a woman.


    And... this woman is definitely not old!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she still underestimated the geniuses on the Wuzhou continent. The woman''s age is probably the same as herself!


    The woman in the sky, a long red dress wrapped around her exquisite body, holding a strange sword with a red light, and above the hilt of the sword, she owes a deep blue gem, Her long black hair fluttered in the wind, and she still owes a phoenix-like bun. Her green and moving face is calm and serene. Even in the face of such Warcraft, it is difficult to cause her mood to change.


    The long skirt swings, the long sword is slanting on the ground, standing above the void, the indescribable noble calmness, it is hard to look at!


    Her eyes lightly looked at the Warcraft in front of her, her hands lifted slightly, and as her palms lifted up, a small red flame suddenly appeared in the sky. The shape of the flame was like a red lotus, which was extremely red and obvious. Different from the ordinary flame, after a while, the red lotus flame suddenly soared, and half of the sky was enveloped in the blink of an eye, and in the center of the red lotus, a phoenix with wings spreading could be seen faintly, and the temperature rose suddenly!


    With the woman as the center, the surrounding trees were instantly burned to ashes by this high temperature! Even at a great distance, San Xiong''s face was already covered with sweat beads.


    "Moo roar--" Looking at the growing red lotus, Warcraft burst into a scream, a deep roar in the giant mouth, humming through the forest.


    This call actually resembled Long Yin.


    As the roar sounded, its mouth was wide open, with a black mandrel condensed in it, countless heaven and earth auras rushed towards the black mands, slowly condensed into a huge black hole, and the terrifying energy from the black hole Emitted in the middle, making people palpitate!


    "Ok... so strong." San Xiong wiped the sweat from his face, his eyes wide, and looked at the opposite red lotus and black hole in the sky with shock, dry mouth said.


    "Jingshi Red Lotus!"


    Along with the girl''s low drink, a huge red fire lotus above the sky, carrying a violent roaring sound between her waving hands, swept away wildly towards the Warcraft.


    Where the red lotus has passed, everything on the whole ground changed into a gray fly, leaving a long underworld on the ground.


    The three bears turned around and backed crazy for hundreds of meters to find a little sense of security.


    "Roar!" Looking at the fire lotus that swept in, a roaring roar came from the mouth of the Warcraft giant, and the black mang also broke away from the giant mouth, soared into the sky, and then slammed away against Red Lotus!


    The two giants collided with lightning in the air, and at the moment they collided, the space was almost silent.


    "Boom!" There was a thunder, and it exploded on the clear sky out of thin air!


    The fire lotus collided fiercely with the black hole, and they released their terrifying energy frantically. The intersection suddenly emits an extremely dazzling light, and the space seems to be slightly rippling and constantly twisting.


    "Bang!" After a few minutes of stalemate with each other, Fire Lotus and the black hole finally annihilated out of thin air in a muffled sound resounding through the mountains because of the exhaustion of energy.


    When the two dissipatedThe girl who stood still in the sky, with a slight shock, the body was like a flash of lightning, instantly traversing the energy turbulent zone, and then appeared on the back of Warcraft, The bizarre long sword in his hand was quickly covered by the flames and burst out!


    "Ding Ding..." Long Sword chopped the surface of Warcraft with flames, but a series of crisp sounds sounded in mid-air.


    "His--"


    Then the long sword fierce stroke, but can only leave a red mark on the surface of Warcraft, the mark burned with flame on the surface of the body of Warcraft, but only a moment later, the flame will automatically annihilate.


    This level of attack can''t hurt Warcraft at all!


    Su Yu narrowed his eyes and watched this war with great interest, constantly evaluating in his heart, and then found that he was not an opponent of any side!


    His current physique and mastered martial arts are only prone to melee combat. This kind of battle almost relying on spiritual collision, he simply can''t get in. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 126: Victory or defeat

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    It can make one''s own spiritual power condense and come out through the body. This martial art is at least a martial art above the rank of heaven!


    Most of Su Yu''s current martial arts are only hand-to-hand combat, and they can only be regarded as moves. As far as martial arts levels are concerned, at most they are in the spirit class, and they can only dominate in Dongzhou County. They still lack similar The existence of such tricks as the Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and the Turtle Qigong.


    In Su Yu''s heart, he still needs a lot of hard work. Whether it is the development of Dawang Mountain or his own strength, there are too many places to be improved. Since Dawang Mountain is going to surpass the holy land, how can his martial arts be weak.


    Recognizing his own shortcomings, he turned his attention to the field again.


    The body of Warcraft is huge, but the body of the girl is extremely light, constantly relying on its own advantages, surrounding the world of Warcraft, the red long sword keeps scratching on the body of Warcraft.


    The giant of Warcraft didn''t care about the ordinary attack of the other party, his mouth slightly opened, he was anxious to shoot a black hole with a diameter of half a meter, the surging power made the young girl Dai Mei frown, and the sword in her hand crossed a strange arc, "Fire struck!"


    The sword was agitated, and a red swordmand burst out with the sword''s swing, resisting the black hole.


    The master is the master, and the power is vertical and horizontal, and the power is amazing.


    Seeing that his attack was ineffective, the blood in the pupil of Warcraft suddenly rose, and the huge palm claws were suddenly lifted up, with a terrifying gray awn, and slammed down at the girl, the palm claws passed by. Office. The air barrier was torn, and a sharp sound wave screamed harshly above the sky.


    Looking at the physical offensive of Warcraft, the girl''s cheeks were slightly dignified, her arms were shaking, a sword flower was dancing, and the light above the long sword was strong, colliding with the claws of the beast.


    "boom--"


    The giant palm bombarded the red long sword, and the gray awn flourished. The huge sword transformed the long sword. The girl let out a grunt and flew out like a shell! The physical strength of the seventh-level Warcraft is so strong!


    Seeing that he was in the upper hand, a mad roar sounded in the giant mouth of Warcraft, the huge body twisted slightly, and the speed of the attack was so frightening that it didn''t match the huge body shape.


    The body turned into an arrow and immediately chased away towards the girl!


    In the face of Warcraft''s hot pursuit attacks, the girl had to dodge her sword while resisting. After all, the human physical strength is too different from Warcraft. If it is a hard hit, it is not a wise move.


    Above the sky, the body of Warcraft kept flashing, and the girl was retreating, although it seemed to fall slightly, but it was not actually hurt.


    Fighting Yu Bo swayed in the sky, and the roaring sounds kept coming. Su Yu��s eyes were fixed on the battle, secretly smacking, fortunately in Qingfenggu, otherwise, the aftermath alone would be enough to destroy most of Dongzhou. County.


    But... this woman''s situation is a little bit bad...


    As the battle escalated, Su Yu''s eyes dimmed. He noticed that there was an anxious look on the woman''s face, even with a move and a desperate gesture.


    Desperately with Warcraft? This is the same as finding death.


    Yep? this is����


    The battle continued for half an hour, and Su Yu finally discovered the anomaly.


    The girl''s whole body was originally wrapped in a red flame, and now the concentration of the flame is obviously much lower. Does she use any secret method to increase her strength to this level?


    It''s just that what is the secret law is so unfathomable that it actually allows a girl to have such a strong fighting power, and it can last so long.


    Roar--


    There was another beast roar. The World of Warcraft found a flaw while the girl was anxious. The giant tail swept and hit the girl''s waist heavily.


    The girl''s face was white, and she was blown away for dozens of meters in an instant. The flames all over the body became messy, obviously injured.


    Strongly stabilized in the air, the body quickly turned to the side, avoiding the fatal blow from the World of Warcraft chase, a sharp flash in his eyes, a large amount of blood was immediately sprayed from his mouth, and the impact was on the long red Above the sword!


    The air seemed to become solidified, and the whole air was rippling with palpitation energy, spreading out like ripples, and the world seemed to be still at this moment.


    The original red flame turned into white. The terrible high temperature turned this world into a huge furnace. The white flame rose into the sky, and the brightness and heat even covered the sun.


    The blue flame rises from Su Yu''s body, and with the help of the soul blue flame, this can barely resist this heat.


    The action of Warcraft also stopped abruptly. In its eyes, the blood-red pupil shrank slightly, staring at the girl in the air,


    At this moment, it felt the threat of life!


    "Roar��" A dull growl came out of his mouth, deterring the forest.


    "It looks like it''s coming..." Feeling the power of them, even Su Yu, a tingle of emotion came out of his heart, his throat rolled, and his eyes blinked without blinking.


    The gray light enveloped the whole body of Warcraft, and then they all rushed towards the pair of horns on its forehead. As countless gray awns converged, its horns turned into a rich black!


    Black symbolizes destruction. Just watching, you can feel the power of destroying the world.


    Abnormalities on the body of Warcraft. It was also noticed by the girl, feeling the strange and surging energy between the heavens and the earth. Her cheeks were more and more dignified, and the flames on the long sword twisted like white snakes.


    One black and one white, two completely opposite colors competing against each other, one bright and one deep.


    "Inflammation of the World!"


    With the girl''s soft drink The long sword waved, the white flame immediately turned into a white long whip, slashing towards Warcraft, and with the extremely high temperature, the space seemed to be burned Cracked in general!


    "Roar!"


    A roar of the beast, the pair of blacks on the horns slowly flew out, which was several times smaller than the previous black hole, only less than half a meter in diameter, but the power within it increased geometrically!


    "Boom!" One is the annihilation inflammation that burns everything, and the other is the destruction of the world''s bottomless black hole. The space is slightly twisted. In Su Yu''s contracted pupils, they finally collide!


    After a slight confrontation, the black hole was completely suppressed by the white flame, and it was obviously eroded by the flame little by little.


    "It''s really called the flame of extinction. If this flame can burn indefinitely, maybe it can really burn everything in the world!" Su Yu said with emotion, "It seems that the outcome is divided..."


    As Su Yu''s voice just fell, after a moment of stalemate, the white flame completely swallowed the black hole in an instant, and then continued to cast off, slamming it on the head of Warcraft! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 127: Who is the carduelis

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The white flame pierced the sky, like the horn of the end, slashing **** Warcraft.


    A whimper came from the mouth of Warcraft, and the body fell down quickly.


    At the moment of landing, its body twisted strangely in the air, the blood red in his eyes was like a substance, and despite the pain in his body, his tail swept strongly!


    At that time, the girl was clearly a scolding model, unable to dodge at all, and only watched the giant tail mixed with the roaring wind to himself!


    Reluctantly lifted the long sword in his hand, lying across his chest.


    "boom!"


    The girl''s body was like duckweed under this vigorous force, and was drawn out without suspense, and the body fell straight into the air!


    "boom--"


    One person, one World of Warcraft, one after the other, fell to the ground, the huge force made the ground tremble a few times, the dust billowed.


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed on the field. After the smoke had dispersed, he was shocked, and he could not help but took a breath of air, leaving a deep pit more than one meter deep on the ground!


    The pit is huge, and you can still see the wings of Warcraft exposed in the pit, but most of the wings have been burnt by flames.


    At the edge of the pothole, the girl''s petite figure resembled a ant, kneeling halfway on the ground, panting heavily, the blood at the corner of her mouth matching the red skirt all over her body, like a wounded rose, which seemed extremely charming.


    The flames in her body had completely receded, and no longer looked at the world''s momentum before, except for the beautiful face, it looked like an ordinary girl.


    Both defeats hurt?


    Seeing the return to calm in the field, Su Yu secretly rejoiced.


    I originally had the protagonist aura. After the mantis catches the cicada, it can actually encounter the beauty of picking up the cheap!


    I can now easily reach the seventh-level Warcraft as far as I go, as for the beautiful girl... Do you want to take the opportunity to touch it, Su Yu thought wretchedly in her heart.


    Just when he just got up and prepared to pass, his expression slightly condensed, and then quickly squatted.


    In the jungle, the trees were swaying, and with a raging laughter, three figures suddenly emerged from the shadows.


    "Cool girl, don''t come unharmed."


    Among the three, a young brother in a flowered robe said with a smile, his voice full of jokes.


    This guy, won''t it be a yin and yang person? Su Yu frowned slightly, and looked at the young man in the robe.


    The flower gown is extremely glamorous, with at least more than seven or eight different kinds of flowers embroidered on it, and the beautiful flowers are all glamorous, and the gowns are connected by colorful colors, that is, it is impossible for women to wear this costume.


    His eyes fell on his face, Su Yu''s heart jumped, almost spit out.


    It is obviously a man, but his face is covered with all kinds of rouge gouache, and the skin can be blown, which is whiter than girls.


    After a few glances, Su Yu felt chills and goose bumps in his heart, and could not bear to look directly.


    And beside the younger brother, there stood two people in black robes, and the whole body was covered under the black robes. The only conspicuous thing was a golden bell printed on the black robes.


    "Hehuanzong... An Wutian!" The girl''s original pale face became even paler, with a trembling voice in her voice, and the original simplicity of the mood actually caused fear when she saw the man.


    An Wutian? Such a **** person actually took such a domineering name, Su Yu hid in the dark.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think that the cold poems that were high up there might even be afraid." An Wutian smiled and looked at the cold poems. His eyes were full of greed, and the wretched eyes constantly scanned her body and licked her. Tongue licking: "From the first time I saw you, I decided to let you be my woman, rest assured! I will definitely pity you!"


    Leng Shishi looked at An Wutian with a cold eye, and there was a trace of death in his eyes.


    "Leng girl, you must not think about it, you should also be aware of the means of the Hehuan Sect, as long as you do not exceed one hour after your death, we can also make your flesh into a puppet, and also awaken your consciousness, The result will be the same at that time, ha ha ha..." An Wutian laughed almost madly, his eyes full of ambition will surely win.


    Acacia? Su Yu frowned slightly, where the name seemed to have been heard.


    Treating a woman as a furnace and a puppet, this sect is too malicious!


    A trace of despair flashed in Leng Shishi''s eyes, biting his lip and asking, "How do you know I am here?"


    "There is something wrong with the immortal fruit in the immortal palace. This is not a secret at all. Your misty palace has been looking for blood and magic nuclei with dragon and phoenix warcraft in recent years, not to suppress the extinction in your body. Is it inflammation? I''ve discovered this ironbacked dragon lizard long ago, and I''m waiting for you to hook it!" An Wutian''s eyes flickered with pride.


    "It turns out that the news of the iron-backed dragon lizard here was also deliberately made to be "unintentionally" leaked to me." Leng Shishi looked at An Wutian with cold eyes, "You dare to move me, you are not afraid of the immortal palace Revenge?"


    "Oh, revenge?" An Wutian''s face had a weird smile, and his unshadowed face seemed extremely disgusting. "Without the fairy fruit, what is your immortal palace? You are so eager, And coming out alone to find the Ironbacked Dragon Lizard, it means that the inflammation of the world has begun to bite back in your master, how long can she support?"


    Leng Shishi''s eyes dimmed and he had nothing to say.


    "Moreover, you are only accepting qualified women from the immortal palace. This is clearly cultivating the furnace for our Acacia Sect!" An Wutianyue said more and more excited, because of the excitement, his body shivered. "It won��t take long for UU to read. The immortal palace must be in the pocket of my Acacia Sect. By then, the woman in the immortal palace, I will enjoy it slowly! Don��t waste our time and destroy your imperial fairy Fruit trees!"


    "It''s you..." Leng Shishi''s pupils enlarged, staring at An Wutian dyingly, his pale face turned a little ruddy with anger.


    The white flame rises, and the terrifying wave of terror is coming again!


    "Don''t think about my body, let''s die together!" A cold voice came from Leng Shishi''s mouth, with a bitter chill.


    The white flame is like a blooming white lotus, blooming slowly with Leng Shishi as the center, and the extremely terrifying high temperature instantly makes everything around it vanish. The flame is beating continuously, accumulating strength, as if it will be scattered in the next moment. Come on, burn everything here to ashes!


    Su Yu shuddered in his heart, which was obviously the same move. Leng Shishi wanted to detonate the flames of the world and destroy everything here.


    However, his eyes glanced at An Wutian, but he saw him looking at Leng Shishi, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and there was no slight panic on his face... (Zhanshanto be king....8888962)--(Zhanjito King)

 Chapter 128: Listen to the kings release of this girl

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    It was strange that the white flame went out slowly, and the surrounding temperature returned to normal again.


    "You..." Leng Shishi''s complexion suddenly turned flush, and her forehead was covered with fine sweat beads, crawling on the ground, unspeakable and tempting.


    "You are talking to delay time, why am I?" An Wutian looked at such a cold poem, his throat rolled, and his eyes were full of warmth. "When you fought, I spread Hehuan San, but this is How effective is the medicine of Hehuan Sect?"


    Hehuansan can limit the spiritual power of the warrior. The more the spiritual power is used, the faster the medicine will attack. Previously, Leng Shishi forcibly urged the extinction of the body, and Hehuansan instantly spread to her body.


    "I''m waiting here, waiting for the saint of the immortal palace to take the initiative to give me a hug, ha ha ha..." An Wutian''s mouth turned up, "I heard that every generation of saints will be destroyed by the immortal palace The inflammation is empowered, and when I get you, this power is mine!"


    "You... you are dreaming!" Leng Shishi''s face had become extremely ruddy, and her speech was weak, and she was supported by one breath. At this time, her whole body could not lift a trace of strength, and her whole body was like fire.


    Yep?


    At this moment, everyone''s breath was stagnant, and at the same time looked to the side of the pit that was hit by the iron-backed dragon lizard.


    There, a young boy was closing his eyes, stroking the body of the iron-backed dragon lizard carefully, a look of incomparable enjoyment, and on the shoulder of the young man, a black and white miniature dog was standing.


    The pug extended his tongue, blinked his eyes, and stared at the crowd curiously.


    what''s going on? Illusion?


    The people of Hehuanzong rubbed their eyes and looked at Su Yu up and down, and Leng Shishi also looked at Su Yu in disbelief. None of them would think that in this case, someone would sprang up out of nowhere. Come.


    And this man...and this dog, how to look harmless.


    "Ding--"


    "Iron-backed dragon lizard detected, level 7 Warcraft, successfully unlocked the iron-backed dragon lizard."


    "Congratulations to the host for unlocking a Level 7 Warcraft with a +4 Constitution."


    Another four-point physique, cool!


    "Cough... I''m sorry to disturb everyone..." Su Yu coughed a little and then said: "I''m just here to give you a piece of advice..."


    After talking, I smiled at everyone...


    "Lying trough! Xiong Da, the king seems to have gone up!" Xiong Er almost jumped up, his face pale in fright.


    Xiong Da was not much better. He stared blankly at the field and was speechless.


    Although it has long been known that the king''s brain has pits, I did not expect that the pit is so large. In this case, I walked up to touch the dead Warcraft?


    That is the Hehuan Sect. It is definitely a behemoth-like existence. Isn''t this a death?


    "Although those two are the Wu Kings of the Hehuan Sect, but the King is so strong, it should... seem... maybe, be able to cope with it..." Xiong San murmured and kept praying in his heart.


    Hehuanzong people look at me and I look at you, they all sneered and looked at Su Yu as if they were a joke. One of the black robe walked forward slowly and abused: "Advice?"


    "Yes!" Su Yu nodded slowly, and his voice was gentle, as if to say a trivial little thing: "Listen to the king, let this girl go..."


    "Pooh-hahaha, there is such a wonderful thing in the world, you let us let people go?" An Wutian finally recovered, it was really uncontrollable, and the smiling "flower branch trembling" pointed to Su Yudao: " It��s interesting, it��s interesting! I grew up so big, and I finally saw a silly-than today."


    Leng Shishi also looked at Su Yu blankly, and was calmed down by the teenager''s unreasonableness.


    "I''m afraid this guy is planning to come to a hero to save the beauty? It''s almost pretending to be in front of us, this is simply..." The three people of Hehuan Zong couldn''t stop laughing.


    Su Yu rolled her eyes. Was Ben King talking so funny? It seemed that every time he opened his mouth, it would cause his opponent to laugh. Does he bring his own ridicule?


    "If you really want to help me, take my head off now, please!" Not far away, Leng Shishi said to Su Yu, her voice was very calm, as if it was not her own head. .


    "Girls are not afraid, with me, they can''t hurt you in the slightest." Su Yu patted his chest, domineeringly.


    Leng Shishi stared at Su Yu for a moment, then his eyes dimmed and sighed quietly, but he didn''t know that he had encountered a stunned young man who didn''t know the height of the sky. He knew nothing.


    Girls are not afraid? Impossible to hurt a trace?


    "Hahaha, hahaha--" An Wutian''s tears flowed down with laughter, and as soon as he thought of Su Yu''s unspoken appearance, he couldn''t stop laughing. .


    "This is a stupid boy who was stunned by love..." said with a smile, then looked at Su Yu, "Boy, look at your infatuation, I will give you a welfare in a minute, let This woman staged a live **** palace in front of you."


    "Fu Bo, you go to interrupt the kid''s limbs and save a life!" After enough laugh, An Wutian waved at will and said to a protector beside him, Su Yu was exactly like in his eyes Ants.


    "Yes, Young Master!" The man in black robe nodded gently, shaking his head, without any extra words, slowly approaching Su Yu.


    His speed was getting faster and faster, and finally turned into a residual image. The whole person was like a black wind, and he came to Su Yu in a few breaths.


    "A silly kid actually wasted so much time!" He sneered during the run, and a thin arm stretched out under the black robe. The arm seemed to have only a skeleton and leather, and it looked weak. Incomparable, but its power is incomparably amazing, directly caught Su Yu!


    "Good to come!" Su Yu''s eyes lit up, looking at the man in black robe, roaring excitedly, his strength and Wu Zong still have some gaps, just want to practice training with King Wu.


    The right hand clenched the fist, the left hand covered the fist, and the body slightly curved backwards, becoming a bow shape, exactly the same as the classic punching action of his previous life.


    Good coming?


    This sound made everyone so stunned, even if you didn''t run, even applauded? Moreover, at this time, there is still a mood to pose a poss, is this ready to collide with the Wu Wang strong?


    "It''s really a mental retardation. At this time, I still want to hold it in front of my sweetheart." The black robe said indifferently, and his thin hands grabbed Su Yu at a faster speed!


    When the paw arrived in front of Su Yu, the fist was suddenly swayed. Under the attention of everyone, the distance between the simple fist and the dry claw was getting closer and closer... (Zhanshantouwang..8888962)--(Zhan King of the Hill)

 Chapter 129: Real battle

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    That punch does not have any momentum, and there is no spiritual fluctuation on it, just like the punch of ordinary people.


    "Hey, abandon your arm first!" The black robe smiled, and he grabbed the fist without hesitation!


    boom! !


    The pupil of the black robe suddenly dilated, and his body was shocked, and his figure stopped.


    "Um? Forbe, why..."


    "Boom--"


    Before An Wutian''s words were finished, he saw that Forber''s arm was trembling violently, and since the fist had been shaking to the back, the bones in the body all made a crisp sound in unison, and then the person seemed to be disconnected. The kite flew upside down at a very fast speed along a straight line!


    Booming--


    In the terrified eyes of everyone, the black robe was like a cannonball, instantly penetrated dozens of trees, the smoke rolled along the way, the trees were broken, and even a scream was not issued, and there was no interest.


    Everyone was speechless and stared at Su Yu in horror. What kind of monster was this?


    The smiles on the faces of He Huanzong''s face were completely solidified, as if they had seen a ghost. Leng Shishi also stared at Su Yu with beautiful eyes and opened her mouth slightly in surprise, looking very cute.


    "Xiong Da, I... seemed to see Wu Wang flying out..." Xiong Er rubbed his eyes with his hand and said uncertainly.


    "Xiong Er, I also saw..." Xiong Da swallowed and looked at the young man who was still standing.


    "That King Wu, it is estimated that...I can''t live..." Xiong San looked at the King Wu who was hanging on the tree like a persimmon in the distance, and was terrified.


    Slowly withdrawing his fist, Su Yu frowned, as if not addictive, and threw his fist, "Wu Wang is so strong?"


    He was aware of Wu Zong''s power. He was ashamed of himself. Is Wu Wang and Wu Zong so much different?


    "Stinky boy, you''re nothing but a sneak attack, what''s you proud of?" Another black robe sighed coldly, his body full of spiritual power, and the eyes in the black robe seemed to be carrying a red light, which would break Su Yu.


    "Oh? Are you coming too?" Su Yu''s eyes were bright, looking forward to the black robe.


    The Wu Wang just now was obviously because of his carelessness, he didn''t take Su Yu''s eyes at all, it was equivalent to eating Su Yu''s full blow with no precaution. Su Yu''s physique is so strong, it would be strange to die.


    Only a full battle with Wu Wang can better verify his strength!


    "Humph, I don''t know life or death!" Looking at Su Yu coldly, the black robe snorted coldly, his wrist shook, and a black spear appeared on the palm, accompanied by a low drink, the strong spiritual power immediately covered Above the spear, Bombay��s spiritual power freezes the atmosphere in the field!


    "A Maotou kid, who luckily swallowed the heaven and earth spirit treasure and gained a strong physique, even dared to run wild?" The figure of the black robe was extremely cold, watching Su Yu''s eyes with contempt, as if everything was in his own Under control, "I will tell you today, what is the real strong! It won''t give you a chance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his feet took a heavy step on the ground, his body lifted up with the help of impulse, and his figure was straight. Before the long gun finger, the gunpoint exuded a cold awn, and the spiritual power on it seemed to be solidified! The black robe''s body seems to be integrated into a spear, the spear piercing the air, and the sound of the piercing pierced the eardrum.


    The martial arts of the black robe was above the man just now, and under full strength, the ground just now was kicked a little.


    In the face of this fierce offensive, Su Yu shook his steps, displayed his running skills, flashed slightly, and then disappeared strangely.


    "Huh? Actually still use martial arts skills?" Suddenly lost his goal, the black robe''s face changed. He thought that Su Yu was just a wild boy. He didn''t think he actually mastered martial arts, and this martial arts level was definitely not low. He could only Seeing a trace of figure skipped.


    The thought in his heart just flashed in an instant. With the help of the warrior, the spear in his hand tightened, suddenly flicked, and stabbed away behind him!


    "Ding!"


    The crisp sound with sparks, I don��t know when, Su Yu actually had a dark weapon in his hand, and when he looked closely, it was as good as a general chopping wood knife.


    "Humph--" The black robe groaned and stepped back dozens of steps, which stabilized his figure.


    What a strong force!


    Slightly looking up at Su Yu, the black robe''s heart sank, and a tremendous wave set in his heart. No wonder he could kill Fu Bo with a punch. This power definitely reached the level of Level 6 Warcraft! What makes a person have such power?


    "That''s... a hatchet?"


    His eyes swept into the weapon in Su Yu''s hands, his pupils shrank again, he was repelled by a hatchet?


    Not to mention him, everyone in the room was stunned.


    This guy seemed to never play cards according to common sense, and he was always surprised. He looked at Su Yu in a daze, his head blank, and there was no way to describe his state of mind.


    It feels... it''s getting dogs...


    Su Yu naturally ignored the horror in everyone''s mind, and finally found a rival worth fighting for. His face was full of excitement. He was slashing with a hatchet in his hand, and he faced the black robe with extreme oppression. People hacked down!


    Chopping a hatchet is short and dexterous, Su Yu is very easy to play with, and the black robe is out of breath for a time.


    However, after all, the black robe is the old Wuwang strongman, whose strength is still above the ordinary Wuwang strongman. Under Su Yu��s incomparably strong attack, he gradually stabilized, and the Wuwang-level spiritual power is surging. Out, the long gun wielded the room like a poisonous snake wandering under the sulphur sand, tricky and vicious, always avoiding its sharp edge and stab at Su Yu''s vital point.


    "Oh There is a brute force in the air, but the spiritual power is only the level of the martial artist!" Soon, the black robe man mastered the strength of Su Yu, and sneered involuntarily.


    With his many years of experience, in addition to being caught off guard at the beginning, is it not easy to deal with a Maotou kid?


    "Boom!"


    The chopper fell into contact with the spear again. Su Yu and the black robe confronted each other, but they stepped back four steps at the same time. Obviously, although they were worried about their strength, once the other party fully exerted the spiritual power of the King Wu, it was enough to make up for it. This gap.


    Sure enough, only a contest with a real master can recognize yourself!


    Su Yu is getting more and more excited. Although he has fought several times before, his opponents, whether they have vision or martial arts, are just not at the level of influx, and they can often only be killed by themselves. Origin, the martial arts of the outside world can finally make his blood begin to boil!


    Everyone was aware of Su Yu��s changes, and all of them couldn��t help but have a bulge in their hearts. They all came up with an incredible idea: This young man, is it just that the black robe are feeding him? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 130: Play against

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    It should be...not at all...


    Immediately, he shook his head, throwing away the weird idea in his heart, and looked carefully into the field.


    "Dragon Dragon!"


    There was a cold voice under the black robe.


    The spear again collided with the hatchet, but this time there was an extra gun-shaped ghost image above the spear, and the ghost image was like a snake, and immediately blasted at Su Yu!


    "His--"


    With a twist in his body, with his super five senses and the speed of his running skills, Su Yu was able to escape the blow, but the clothes were opened.


    "Hahaha, there is brute force alone, but no spiritual force. How do you fight me!" Black robe sneered. Compared with spiritual force, brute force is much less flexible. Spiritual force and brute force collide. Most of the force is consumed, and brute force is likely to be injured!


    Seeing that Su Yu was at a disadvantage, the three bears were all worried and anxious, and they also expected Su Yu to take them out of here. With only three of them, they could not survive in the center of Qingfeng Valley for three days.


    Leng Shishi was also biting her lip. With her strong physique, Su Yu was definitely qualified to fight with this black robe. She wanted to instruct Su Yu, but was suffering from the torture of Hehuan, and could not speak at all.


    Looking at Su Yu with his eyes, I hope this life-saving straw can create miracles.


    "Boy, I don''t see that you are actually a hidden master." An Wutian looked at Su Yu and fiddled with her slim and jade fingers. Every move was really the same as Yin and Yang people. "It''s cool to be a pig and a tiger. Wait, I will make you feel better!"


    Then he explained to the man in black robe: "This kid is up to you, but to give Master Young a breath, I must play with him!"


    Yin Yang people want to play with me? Su Yu couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    "I never play as a pig and eat a tiger. Who made you look bad?" There was a sneer in the corner of your mouth. With the eyes staring, the hot blue flame swept from Su Yu''s body, and the blue flame took him Wrapped into a fireman, the flame jumped on the body, very cool.


    "This is... Soul Green Flame!" The voice of the black robe was very surprised, and finally became dignified, and the eyes in the black robe looked at Su Yu glowing in glare.


    Leng Shishi looked at Soul Green Flame, finally relieved a little, no wonder that the dying inflammation in his body would be a little restless. It turned out that there was Soul Green Flame in his body.


    Su Yu smiled in the corner of his mouth. His favorite is this flame armor, and he can finally be handsome!


    "Come again!"


    When the words fell, Su Yu slammed into a blue shadow, and the flames rose along the way, rushing towards the black robe with high temperature, the blue silhouette was like a humanoid devil, and it was very shocking. force!


    Soul Qingyan is one of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, and no one dares to shout at the destructive power. Therefore, when Su Yu, who saw the sudden surge of the momentum, swept in, the black robe couldn''t help but take a deep breath, but This did not go too far in his heart. In his opinion, no matter how strong Soul Flame is, it must be based on the user��s spiritual power. Su Yu��s spiritual strength is only a warrior level, and how much Soul Flame can be played. power.


    However, this disdainful thought only lasted for a moment. As Su Yu approached, his heart was slightly shaken. The spiritual power of his terrifyingly high temperature began to dissipate, and there was a faint soul in the soul. Burning tingling sensation, it is inevitable to fight hands and feet.


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, clenched his rifle in his palm, and the eyes of the black robe stared at Su Yu who was getting closer and closer.


    "A boy in the mountains, dare to challenge me, I must let you know the means of the real strong man today!" Under the black robe, there was a harsh voice, and the terrifying spiritual power continuously flowed out of him. At the end, even the entire body was wrapped in, and the spear in his hand became bright, as if it was transparent.


    "Silver Snake Dances!"


    Immediately, there was a low-pitched sound under the eyes of everyone, and the spear burst out in front of it with lightning. With every stab of the spear, a residual image appeared in front of him. The vibration of the spear was extremely terrifying. In just a moment, the afterimage of the spear was covering the space in front of it, and the whole person was covered by the rain of guns.


    "drink!"


    The afterimage is stuck in midair, and a strange cold gleam flashes at the point of the gun. Under the strengthening of the King Wu��s spiritual power, each of the afterimages has the power to penetrate the stone wall, and falls with the black robe. Numerous gun shadows spread out suddenly!


    Suddenly, the sharp wind-breaking sound, like a rushing wind and waves, is extremely harsh.


    Such intensive attacks alone seem timid and helpless.


    "Humph!"


    Su Yu snorted abruptly, and the chopper in his hand suddenly took off, like a rotating flying knife, which was wrapped in Soul Green Flame, turned into a blue meteor, without a little fancy, and slammed straight into the gun rain!


    "Ding, Ding..."


    In the gun rain, the whirlwind of the hatchet actually came to a halt, striking a gun shadow containing a strong wind, but it was constantly bursting out the crisp sound of real gold and iron collision, as if hitting the real thing. However, in just a few moments, the gun shadow quickly dissipated, and the chopper fell towards the black robe with the power to cut through the sky!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the spear in the black robe man''s hand was extremely flexible, and he turned back, and immediately picked up against the hatchet.


    "Ziz--"


    The contact between the two, the constant friction between the hatchet and the spear, the spark overflowed.


    "Get out of here!"


    The black robe slammed loudly, the arm holding the gun handle shook slightly, the spiritual power surged, the light above the gun body was suddenly bright, and the dazzling light was like a round of blazing sun Respond to the blue flame on the hatchet.


    "boom--"


    A huge sound burst out, a burst of strength visible to the naked eye spread rapidly, the spear and the hatchet flew out at the same time, several spins in mid-air, all inserted diagonally on the ground outside the battle circle!


    The weapon just came out, and the violent blue figure suddenly appeared, fist with unmatched power, struck directly at the head of the black robe, the sharp wind also made the black robe all over. Cold sweat, now also unable to look embarrassed, his body rolling on the ground with a donkey, dangerously evading Su Yu''s heavy punch.


    The situation changed sharply. The man in black robe who had just shown his strength and power suddenly fell to the downside, and everyone looked a bit stunned.


    "Weapons are over, let''s come back to Bibi!" Su Yu''s mouth slanted upward, beckoning to some embarrassed black robe, excitedly.


    Su Yu''s words completely darkened the appearance of the black robe, and everyone else on the field looked at Su Yu with a weird face. They finally determined that Su Yu really regarded the black robe as his own test Stone refining! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 131: Elixir? I have that too!

    "Ok... It''s amazing!" The three bears were dumbfounded, and Su Yu''s eyes were full of worship.


    Hehuanzong is regarded as a large ancestor in the entire Dongzhou, and its masters are like clouds, and the exercises he has learned are all high-level exercises. Even the black robe is regarded as a leader among the strong kings of Wuwang. Was Su Yu regarded as a trial stone?


    Under the same conditions, high-level exercises or martial arts are absolutely the key to a battle. This is why many strong people are willing to join the sect to become their men, and they do not want to occupy the site to become king. Resources, this can greatly improve their strength.


    Leng Shishi is also a long sigh of relief, as long as he does not fall into the hands of He Huanzong.


    After rolling awkwardly on the ground, the black robe jumped up, and his face couldn''t be seen clearly under the black robe. After half a noise, his voice became cold again, and said humorously: "Okay The kid, even with this hand, looked down on you."


    With both hands clenching fists, Su Yu moved his arms and enjoyed the excitement of his body after the brazen battle. Every cell seemed to be jumping. Is this the feeling of fighting? This is the battlefield a man should have! The outbreak of blood in his heart made him feel comfortable in the sky. This battle was regarded as his first real battle in the outside world, and it helped him greatly.


    When the black robe stood up, Su Yu couldn''t wait to lick his lips, and his running skills were displayed. The figure appeared again on the side of the black robe like a ghost, with a fierce wind fist, elbow tip, legs All the parts that can be used to attack are displayed by Su Yu in an instant, and a residual image stays in the air, with a whining wind, like a storm, constantly falling in the black Robe.


    With the increase of savvy and talent, he has grown very fast in battle. Although there is only one arable land skill and fist palms at the moment, it is still overwhelming.


    In the face of Su Yu''s fierce attack, the black robe has never been as confused as before, waving his fist, which can resist Su Yu''s attack that can only see some residual shadows.


    Immediately, a sneer appeared in the corner of the mouth under the black robe, and actually gave up all the moves, and the fist was hard against Su Yu.


    The two silhouettes flashed, and every time the cyan and black silhouettes collided, there would be a thunder and a thunder. When the energy spread, the surrounding trees collapsed and flew sand and rocks.


    "Boom, Boom!"


    The low-pitched collision sound kept coming out. At the end, the speed of the two figures were raised to the limit. The figure flickered, and the fist to the flesh turned into two blurry lights and shadows. The strong energy made the air seem a little stagnant .


    Looking at the fierce collision in the field, feeling the violent power contained in it, the three bears all secretly utter their tongues, how big is the king, can actually confront the Wu Wang strong, and reach the same level To the point.


    As the battle became more heated, the collision between the two became more intense. By this time, almost both sides had completely exploded. At this moment, as long as there is a little to avoid the delay, I am afraid that it will be caught by the opponent. Move to decide the winning blow.


    However, San Xiong looked at it with relish, but Leng Shishi''s face was extremely worried, and his mouth was open several times, but he was bothered by the Hehuan Sect and could not speak.


    There was a trace of sorrow on the originally relaxed face.


    And the smile of the young master of the Hehuan Sect is getting bigger and bigger, and looking at Su Yu is like looking at his prey again.


    "This... friend, they have the Elixir of Hehuanzong, you must... stay fit and stop fighting!"


    After another fight, Leng Shi Shiqiang gritted his teeth and finally said intermittently.


    Her voice was weak, even with a touch of glamour, the listener''s heart tickled.


    "Ha ha ha, late!" An Wutian ha ha, looking at Su Yu with a smile, "You are dead!"


    The movement of the black robe stopped abruptly, but under the black robe, there was a trace of sadistic laughter, and said coldly: "The kid really doesn''t know that the sky is high and thick, I dare to treat me as a trial stone, and I must wait for it You peel and cramp!"


    "Try hard with me to test my strength, why should I not consume your energy!"


    As soon as the words fell, he probed his left hand, and a red pill fell from his sleeve into his palm, and was quickly thrust into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the Elixir, the black robe''s momentum suddenly rose, and a low roar came from his throat, and the spiritual power above the body became incomparable again, looking at Su Yu''s black robe, sneering again and again.


    Suddenly leaning forward, punching like a wind, and immediately bursting out a very powerful force, under this force rebound, Su Yu took a step back by surprise, but the footsteps just stabilized, the black robe is nothing. Without stopping, the skyrocketing speed immediately rose forward, and the violent attack continued to attack Su Yu.


    "boom!"


    A dull voice sounded, Su Yu frowned unconsciously, and the spiritual power of the black robe suddenly soared, which directly drove Su Yusheng back to a distance of five or six meters, and this heavy blow also made Su Su Yu''s face paled slightly.


    Such changes have long been expected in cold poems, and he sighed deeply, with despair in his eyes.


    The two struggled hard for a long time. Under the condition that both physical strengths were consumed, a magic medicine for restoring spiritual power played a vital role.


    Hehuan Zong is rich in money and will naturally prepare panacea. As for Su Yu... How can people in such small places have panacea?


    In the original fighting, these changes suddenly appeared, and the situation was instantly reversed. Su Yu was almost a fish on the cutting board.


    "Pill medicine?" Su Yu murmured as he watched the black robe.


    "Hahaha, boy, this Ling Pill can accelerate my spiritual power to 30%! What do you do to fight me?" The black-robed man said surreptitiously, he was not in a hurry to shoot, to enjoy the victory before The joy and despair of the opponent before the failure.


    "I seem to have it too." Su Yu smiled slightly, but there was a white bottle in his hand. The white �� inside the bottle, even if it was closed, could still feel its inner aura.


    "How is it possible? Danyun Shendan?!" The black robe''s voice became sharp with panic.


    Seeing that Su Yu had taken the Danyun God Pill, he couldn''t help jumping from the corners of his eyes, thinking about it, turned to mention An Wutian, and fled at the fastest speed Hum! Want to go? "


    Su Yu looked at the yin and yang man in An Wutian long ago, and he swept the messy stones on the ground, and countless stones shot toward An Wutian in the air!


    "Puff puff--"


    With so many stones, even with the protection of the King Wu, there are still many hits on An Wutian.


    "Ah-you wait! I will never let you go!" An Wutian roared with his hands in his crotch.


    His words made Su Yu frown slightly, and his voice was still a man. Why did he suddenly become thinner now?


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 132: Fragrance Removal

    Seeing the people of Hehuanzong left, Su Yu began to sum up the results of the battle just now.


    Taking that black robe as the standard, his current strength is already not weak among Wu Wang. Combined with the battle of Leng Shi Shi and the seventh-level Warcraft, his current comprehensive strength should be around the peak of Wu Wang, and there is still a period away from Wu Zong. The gap, such strength, can already go sideways in Dongzhou County.


    However, after seeing Wu Zong''s power, Su Yu was in a hot heart. He still has a long way to go before he is truly strong in this world. He still needs to find a way to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Thinking about it, suddenly a pair of slender and tender hands encircled his needs from the back, the palm was even attached to Su Yu''s chest, feeling the hot and tender body behind him, Su Yu couldn''t help but shake his mind.


    Turning his head, he saw a beautiful face only half a foot away from himself. He couldn''t help being shocked and almost fell.


    Leng Shishi''s body was fierce, his body constantly twisting on Su Yu, like a water snake, his forehead sweating, his face flushed, and he seemed to be sick.


    "Lying trough! Is this chick wanting to be a polite king?" Su Yu immediately closed her eyes and took a deep breath to stabilize her mind.


    "Come on, kiss me..." Leng Shishi''s words were weak and weak, and her tone was like a moan, even a man couldn''t stand it, let alone Su Yu was so close to her, she exhaled like a blue, blowing across Su Yu''s neck, letting All his pores are open.


    "Humei demon girl..." Su Yu couldn''t help but shuddered, dared not to neglect, and immediately took out a bottle of Level 3 Lingquan, and drank Leng Shishi with a painful face.


    Leng Shishi is like this, Su Yu naturally knows it is Hehuan San''s reason, because He Huanzong''s leaving, her mind is relaxed, He Huan San immediately attacked, if you do not deal with it again, until the drug effect completely erupts, such a beauty, when the beauty will certainly control Can''t live.


    Level 3 Lingquan has the effect of awakening the gods, it should work.


    Sure enough, at the entrance of Lingquan, the original blurred eyes of Leng Shishi recovered a little bit of clarity, looking at Su Yu, recalling what he had just done, his heart was so embarrassed, he wanted to loosen Su Yu''s body, but his body passed It was extremely comfortable, and she was somewhat dependent, which made her unwilling to let go.


    Still holding Su Yu, daring to look into his eyes, he said: "This acacia effect is acting on the soul of man, Soul Qingyan is its nemesis, you quickly use Soul Qingyan to hold my soul inside The Acacia''s dissolve is solved, please..."


    With an unspeakable fragrance in her words, she slapped Su Yu''s face. Every time Su Yu felt a rippling heart, she took a deep breath and asked, "I don''t know how to resolve it?"


    "You first... take me to a cave..."


    Su Yu immediately realized that he took cold poems and ran his skills to run. There were not many others here. There were a lot of caves. He quickly found a cave and put down cold poems.


    "then you����"


    what?


    After listening to the method of Leng Shishi, Su Yu immediately opened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief, but she saw that she had turned her head to the side and closed her eyes, but her long eyelashes kept shaking. Her heart is not calm.


    First... undress?


    Su Yu''s hand was a little trembling, hesitating, not knowing how to start.


    "Hurry up����"


    Leng Shishi''s words made Su Yu''s hand tremble, he swallowed and took a deep breath.


    Code-Yes, this chick is not afraid, what is my big man afraid of?


    Shi Yu pulled the silk thread around Leng Shishi''s waist and faded the red skirt. Su Yu''s eyes stayed there for the whole time.


    Eyes are beautiful white skin, glowing crimson, charming contour of the delicate body, a little trembling because of tension.


    "No... don''t... look around..."


    The voice of Leng Shishi brought Su Yu back to his mind, coughed and looked away reluctantly.


    As soon as he reached out and touched the delicate body of Leng Shishi, Su Yu suddenly stiffened.


    It feels like my hand is on a warm, smooth, curdled jade, which feels... great!


    Su Yu even felt that his soul was trembling consciously at this moment, which was an indescribably beautiful feeling.


    After a while, the girls smelled fragrantly, invaded their noses, and the middle people were drunk. Put your hand here, never move again, and the whole body is a little flirty.


    The delicate body trembling lightly, Leng Shishi shivered: "You...you...you haven''t started yet..."


    Su Ji woke up in an instant, and immediately whispered repeatedly: "Color is empty, empty is color, red powder is dead bone..."


    Listening to the whispering of Su Yushen, Leng Shishi was incomprehensible and almost laughed out: "Don''t you start soon? What are you talking about?"


    "This starts!"


    Su Yu''s face tightened, no longer being indifferent, Soul Qingyan suddenly came out of the body, poured into the body of Leng Shishi with his palm.


    Leng Shishi immediately felt a rush of heat into his body, and along with this soul, there was also an extremely mysterious power, which was like a spring, but it was unfavorable, even if his own spiritual power was well given. That force gave way.


    What kind of exercises does this mysterious guy practice? It is so peculiar that his own exercises are second to none in the East China Continent.


    This unprecedented divine power seems to be above the soul blue flame. According to the trajectory, you can clearly feel that the soul blue flame is clearly attached to this exercise!


    How can this be? The twelve spirits of heaven and earth are born along with heaven and earth, and are above the beings. How can they become a vassal of a practice?


    magical!


    Leng Shishi couldn''t help but wonder. She used Qing Qingyan to clear the acacia in her own soul. She needs to burn her soul. The pain in it can be imagined. She has already made psychological preparations.


    It''s just... because of the existence of this exercise, the pain and pain that should have burned the soul has not happened, but the ironing post that is lingering all over the body is comfortable.


    It was comfort from the depths of the soul. This feeling of ultimate comfort made the cold poem, which had been calm and calm, unable to control himself with a low moan.


    "Uh~~"


    Su Yuwen shudderedGoose bumps were all up, almost unable to control his spiritual power.


    Lying! The king has worked hard to help you detoxify, but she has not forgotten to seduce the king!


    "Demon! Don''t make a sound!"


    Leng Shishi''s moan at the moment when she lost control, and she was already ashamed and hot. Now she was drunk by Su Yu, and her heart was even more ashamed. This is something that you dare not imagine in your dreams. You can''t help but say, "Sorry, I just... Not intentionally..."


    Su Yu was agitated again by this soft and soft voice, and said angrily: "Don''t talk!"


    With tears in my heart, is it easy for this king...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 133: The Immortal Palace

    Poor Su Yu, as an old virgin of two generations, why have you experienced such a tender battle of sweet jade and warm fragrance and sweet words? When the heart is full of turbulence, you still have to insist on the movement and control the spiritual power...


    Why do you want to torture this king so much?


    With such a feeling, how can I call this King alone, how can I sleep peacefully?


    Su Yu was now blushing and red, heavy breathing, barely continuing to exercise, controlling the soul Qingyan constantly wandering in the spirit of the cold poetry, slowly exhausting the power of Hehuansan.


    The two are physically connected, and the inner breath is figured out. With Su Yu''s endless warmth coming, they are more and more comfortable, as if they are in a hot spring, and they have been running for days, and Just after the collapse of the war, Leng Shishi closed her eyes and slept.


    "call����"


    Su Yu let out a sigh of relief, wiped his sweat, and finally got it done.


    Looking at the cold poems that slept in the past, the fine sweat beads and the fatigue between the eyebrows and the eyebrows, people couldn''t help but feel pity.


    "How can this woman be so beautiful..." Su Yu took a breath and re-draped the red dress on the body like Xueyu, holding Leng Shishi out of the cave.


    Facing the distance, the three bears beckoned, and the three bears immediately looked happy, dared not to neglect, and ran quickly.


    "King, your martial arts are truly earth-shattering, and even the Huanhuan Sect is not in your eyes, I admire it!"


    "King, I know that King Wu is definitely not your opponent, you will be fine!"


    "If not afraid of disturbing the king, the three of us would have stood up and cheered for the king..."


    Three bears first ambiguously made two laps between Su Yu and Leng Shishi, and then slap on the fart in a hurry. They were in awe of Su Yu.


    "All right, shut up for me! Don''t stay here for a long time, follow me!" It was still the stretcher. Leng Shishi was placed on the stretcher, carried by Xiong Er and Xiong San, and headed towards Dawang Mountain.


    He Huanzong''s people have just left, Baobuqi will send masters to come, now when not going to leave?


    Leng Shishi uses the secret method but has the strength of Wuzong, and there must be Wuzong within Hehuanzong. If such a strong man really comes, he will be the king.


    ...


    This time it took a few days to come to Qingfeng Valley. When I rushed back to Dawang Mountain, the sky had become dim. In the terrified eyes of San Xiong, he spent 20 million gold coins to upgrade the villa to the third level.


    Then, in the sound of San Xiong''s bitter plea, San Xiong was taken as a disciple of Dawang Mountain.


    It feels good to be at home. I ran outside for a few days without sleeping.


    Picked a room, and settled in the sleepy cold poem, Su Yu returned to the room and slept peacefully.


    The next day, when the sun had just protruded from the mountain, Su Yu had been busy working in the kitchen and had not even eaten a good meal in Qingfeng Valley. When he came back, he would naturally treat himself well.


    "what are you doing?"


    Leng Shishi stood aside, watching Su Yu rubbing the flour curiously, pouring water from time to time, his hands were covered with sticky flour, and asked curiously.


    She got up early, although her face was still pale, but her spirit was much better, she wandered around Dawang Mountain and came back here.


    If she didn��t see it with her own eyes, she couldn��t believe that there was such a martial art. All the disciples were living, farming, chopping wood, and even the king was cooking in person. However, the strength of everyone here is not weak, and the quality of the disciples is already considered a middle class.


    I have to say that this kind of life is really comfortable. Everyone''s face is filled with a smile, which is really like a paradise, so she can''t help but yearn for it.


    "steamed bread!"


    Su Yu''s hands kept rubbing. For convenience, he was only wearing a vest. The streamlined muscles of his body continued to beat with the movement, which was very beautiful and answered casually.


    steamed bread? A big king, actually made a bun.


    Leng Shishi withdrew her eyes and shook her head involuntarily. She couldn''t understand Su Yu more and more. No, she hadn''t understood Su Yu from the beginning. At this age, she could repel the old Wu Wang strongman. And... although he is very reluctant to admit, he actually blocked his beauty. If it is an ordinary man, it is estimated that he would have rushed yesterday.


    She can feel it. In this Dawang Mountain, all the disciples are admiring Su Yu heartily, and really regard him as the king.


    He bit his lip and thought for a moment, hesitantly said: "I... just went to Houshan..."


    "Well..." Su Yu still said casually.


    "Those medicine cloud elixir...are you really planting it?" Leng Shishi took a deep breath and stared at Su Yu with tight eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yu''s words made Leng Shishi''s heart jump suddenly and violently, and could not help taking two steps forward, the voice eagerly said: "Can you plant an impatiens fruit tree?"


    After talking, he looked at Su Yu with full of expectation, his hands clenched his fists because of tension, and he used a special respect.


    "Imperial fruit tree? Naturally can!" Su Yu said very determinedly, as long as the seeds were unlocked, what could not be planted?


    Su Yu''s words made Leng Shishi''s breathing hurried, and actually bowed directly to Su Yu Yingying, earnestly said: "Please also ask King Su to help me immortal palace!"


    "The exercises we have learned are quite special, and we must have the aid of impatiens, otherwise they will be repulsed by the exercises. If King Su can cultivate the impatiens, I will be grateful for the immortal palace! Keep your word!"


    "You said the practice refers to the inflammation of the world?" Su Yuqi said, he was also very curious about the inflammation of the world. Although Leng Shishi was a genius, he was only the realm of a great martial artist. At that time, Wu Zong could break out. The strength is simply abnormal.


    "The exercises we have learned are the gods of heaven and Phoenix The flame of extinction is just a kind of phoenix''s true fire. This exercise was created by the ancient gods and people and has been passed down to this day." These are not secrets at all. Shi Shi continued, "Now people are naturally inferior to ancient gods and men, so the minimum requirement for practicing this exercise is the woman who needs a good posture, and must have ancient things to assist, the more advanced the practice, this exercise The stronger the anti-bite, the more dependent on the ancient things, and the impatiens are the best auxiliary spiritual fruit of this exercise!"


    "Originally, our sect has cultivated impatiens fruit trees, which have been prosperous for hundreds of years, but the impatiens fruit trees no longer bear fruit 15 years ago, and there are signs of decline. Many of our sect predecessors have lost With the help of impatiens, they have been repulsed by the inflammation of the world and sat down to the west..." said here, Leng Shishi''s face was sad, and tears ran down her cheeks.


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 134: Let me touch 1...

    Heavenly Phoenix Divine Code? Phoenix real fire?


    Worthy of being a sect, it feels tall just to listen to the name.


    "This method can make your strength reach Wu Zong?" Su Yu couldn''t help but ask, he saw the style of Leng Shishi yesterday, and he has always been grudged.


    "That was when one of my uncles sealed her spiritual power in my body before sitting down, and I was inspired by mystery." Leng Shishi''s eyes were sad, and he paid a homage to Su Yu. , "My Master is also being repulsed at the moment. Please also ask King Su to help us..."


    Su Yu nodded, finally relieved.


    If it can be forcibly promoted to Wuzong by exercises alone, it would be too unnatural, and it would have been possible to unify the five continents.


    "What level of elixir does the impatiens belong to?" Su Yu asked.


    "Level 7."


    Seventh level?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but take a breath, level 7? That''s stepping into the ranks of the holy fruit. This misty palace is worthy of the big faction of Dongzhou County, which actually planted a seventh-level elixir.


    Seventh-level elixir is extremely rare, and I can''t think of it so quickly that if I can collect the seeds of impatiens, then I can add four more points.


    "I can help you..." Su Yu pondered for a moment and said: "However... two conditions are needed."


    "Da Su, but it''s okay, as long as I can do it, one definition is incumbent!" Leng Shishi guessed that things would not be easy, and said immediately.


    "First, the spirit stone is needed!" Su Yu said for a moment. Planting a seven-level elixir requires a seven-level field, and an acre of a seven-level field requires 200 billion gold coins. This figure makes people shudder when they think about it.


    "I want 20 million top-grade spirit stones!"


    20 million top-grade spirit stones?


    Leng Shishi''s face changed on the spot, and the amount of horror made her sway.


    If the ethereal palace was still strong in the past, 20 million top-grade spirit stones can still be taken out, but now the ethereal palace is defeated, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it with gossip. The 20 million top-grade spirit stones are completely like astronomical figures.


    Qiang gritted his teeth and nodded, "Yes! I am going to have enough spirit stones in my fairy palace."


    Even if you sell something in the sect, you must make up the soul stone. After all, if there is no impatiens, the immortal palace will be finished sooner or later.


    "What is the second condition?" Leng Shishi asked suspiciously as he looked at Su Yu.


    "Let me touch..." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Wh... what?"


    Leng Shishi''s eyes widened, and she looked at Su Yu in disbelief, and looked at Su Yu''s smile straight.


    Seeing such a big reaction from Leng Shishi, Su Yu was also shocked and blinked innocently: "Let me touch it, is there a problem?"


    "You! You..." Leng Shishi almost exploded on the spot, his face flushed with anger, and he pointed at Su Yu, his **** rising and falling, as if he knew him again.


    Greedy for lust!


    I originally thought he was a good man, but he was also a greedy man with money. The first condition required money, and the second condition actually touched me...I?


    If she didn''t bear it, she really wanted to beat Su Yu.


    Lying! As for it, just touch it.


    "Don''t you just touch it, what''s wrong with it? Even if you don''t want to!"


    Su Yu was also angry, snorted coldly, turned his head to look at Leng Shishi, and put the steamed buns into the steam basket.


    "What''s wrong with this?! What''s wrong with you?" Leng Shishi finally broke out, her beautiful eyes glared at Su Yu.


    Su Yu was stunned, somewhat inexplicable, too lazy to care about her, shrugged and said: "You can''t plant without touching me, you can do it yourself."


    Seeing Su Yu was still very surprised and innocently surprised.


    Suddenly an impulse to vomit blood rose.


    Looking at Su Yu, Leng Shishi''s face was blue and white for a while, and he turned his head away, his face constantly struggling.


    Then, as if some major decision had been made, he slowly approached Su Yu with a blushing cheek and a deep voice: "Then you... touch it! I hope you can do it!"


    He traversed his heart and said, he has seen and touched it before anyway...


    Moreover, her master''s side can no longer be delayed now.


    As a disciple, as long as you can save the master, even if you are aggrieved...what is there?


    Quan Dang was bitten by a dog...


    "What''s your situation? Touch? Where?" Su Yu asked with a generous look at Leng Shishi, confused.


    Seeing Su Yu as such, Leng Shishi was even more angry with her silver teeth clenched: "If you dare to lie to me, even if I chase you to the end of the world, I will break you up!"


    Her tone was cold and terrifying.


    Lying! is it so serious? A magic potion is not allowed to touch?


    Su Yu was even more confused by her attitude.


    Seeing her look as if she was dead, Su Yu only felt that she was struggling by a strong man.


    He sighed, and just wanted to wave his hand to say nothing, but Leng Shishi grabbed his hand and touched his chest...


    Yep? This feel...


    Much better than the buns you make yourself...


    The soft touch, followed from the fingertips, made Su Yu couldn''t help but squeeze twice.


    soft����


    Really soft...


    The blush on Leng Shishi''s cheeks had extended to his neck and his eyes were closed. Although he was strong and calm, his whole body was trembling slightly.


    "This time...you are satisfied!" Su Yu''s claws were taken away, Leng Shishi sighed coldly, and on her clothes, there was a flour stamp on Su Yu''s hand.


    Su Yu is so embarrassed this time, I should ask you what I said, right? You are obviously a rude king!


    "Touch and touch, I will make up the spirit stone! I hope you can really do it!" Leng Shishi didn''t look at Su Yu at all.


    "Touch? I didn''t mean to touch here..." Su Yu would finally be overwhelmed.


    He knew that this misunderstanding was a big deal.


    He hurriedly wanted to continue to explain, but Leng Shishi''s body was shaking, the long sword had already appeared in his hands, and his eyes looked coldly at Su Yu.


    The cold light flickered, and the stern sword gas spurred Su Yu''s heart.


    Leng Shishi gritted her teeth, tears in her eyes, and shy and angry, "Deng Tuozi! Don''t think you saved me, you can insult me! Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Instead of touching here, where do you want to touch?


    This is clearly the nose on the face!


    "Leng girl, you misunderstood..." Su Yu''s face was flat, UU reading www.uukanshu. com immediately changed his righteousness, his face was full of righteousness, and he said loudly: "I touched the immortal fruit, not you..."


    Leng Shishi''s momentum was stagnant and his face changed.


    The petite little face, I wonder if it was because of shyness or something, became more and more red.


    She stared at Su Yu and couldn''t say a word.


    Sure enough, I was afraid that the air would suddenly be quiet.


    Su Yu was also embarrassed, finally, he reached out, touched his hair, coughed twice, and changed the subject. "Leng girl, what about impatiens?"


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Baidu direct search "", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 135: White noodle buns

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    "Uh... ah?"


    Leng Shishi stood at the same position helplessly. The blushed face could be heated, embarrassed, and his eyes did not dare to look at Su Yu. He didn''t hear what Su Yu said.


    "Leng Girl, what about Impatiens? Let me touch..." Su Yu touched his nose and repeated.


    "Feng Xian Guo is in the middle of my martial arts. When I go back, I will bring one to King Su..." Hearing it, Leng Shishi''s head wished to bury it in his chest, whispering: "Just... ��The impatiens in our martial arts are already dead, they don��t work at all, are they useful for King Su?��


    "No problem, as long as it is an impatiens!" Su Yu nodded and said that there is a system. As long as it is confirmed as an impatiens, he will naturally get the seeds of the impatiens, and then it is enough to plant an impatiens.


    As the topic ended, the two stared at each other, and the scene fell into embarrassment again.


    "Ping Pong Ping Pong"


    The lid of the steamer basket was hit by water mist, flapping up and down, and constantly making a ping-pong sound. It was just the time for talking, and the buns were already cooked.


    Su Yu adjusted the temperature below to keep warm, and then pressed a button on the wall, and the bell of "ding jingle bells" rang immediately outside the house.


    This bell was purchased from the system mall zhong as a signal every time you open a meal or gather.


    Leng Shishi looked at all of this curiously. Although he spent a very short time in Dawang Mountain, he was able to amaze himself with everything, as if he had come to another world.


    After dealing with the sectarian affairs, it is good to move to Dawangshan to live. The sudden thought surprised her all.


    "Did you eat buns for breakfast?" Leng Shishi asked, looking at the steaming basket that was constantly steaming.


    She has always regarded things outside her body very lightly, and she is not particular about eating. And as a sage of the immortal palace, she eats very well. Although it is not the top food in the mainland, it is definitely not ordinary food. comparable.


    However, when she looked at the rising white gas, she couldn''t help swallowing a spit, and had the idea of ??opening the lid and eating quickly.


    And the scent of this steamed bun is very special, not heavy but extremely long. It smells like it has been lingering in people''s hearts for a long time.


    Is this really just buns?


    She could not help but doubt.


    "One man and two buns, a glass of water is absolutely enough!" Su Yu said with a smile.


    steamed bread? There''s nothing in it, it''s all like white-faced buns.


    water? It''s just an ordinary glass of white water.


    This is probably the least sect eaten...


    Seeing Da Wangshan''s disciples coming in one after another, Su Yu lifted the lid.


    Suddenly, innumerable hot air gushes out of the steamer. This hot air is different from the general hot air. It stays in the air for a long time. It covers the whole room like a fairyland on earth. The scent is enough to make everyone enchanted.


    "Dapeng, you take the steamed buns and water to the bottom of the mountain and give them three bears to eat." Su Yu packed the four servings and handed it to Han Dapeng.


    "Good--" Han Dapeng went away immediately.


    After Sanxiong joined Dawang Mountain, Su Yu let them take charge of guarding the mountain gate. Da Wangshan can now be regarded as a prototype of the sect, and the formation must still be there. The mountain gate cannot be left unattended.


    They were born as robbers and used to keep the gate just right.


    "King, are you eating steamed buns today?" Bai Xiaolong stretched his neck and looked inwards expectantly.


    "This smells so good, King, I can''t wait..." Lin Tianyi also said, taking a deep breath while saliva overflowed the corners of his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Nalan Ruoshui were more reserved, sitting quietly on their seats, but from time to time they glanced at their belongings and could feel their inner expectations.


    Is it really so delicious, Leng Shishi sees all this in his eyes, and his heart is also looking forward to it.


    "This bun, look good..."


    There was steam in the steamer, and there were round buns the size of palms lying inside. It looked plump and fat, and the color was like thin white snow. The skin on the bun was still glowing with silver, and it looked really like A handicraft can''t bear to destroy.


    "Wow, this bun-so soft..." As soon as the bun was on the table, Bai Xiaolong couldn''t wait to take one.


    As soon as he touched it, his pupils suddenly enlarged, as if he had discovered the New World. The steamed buns kept tight with his palms, and they were constantly tight and elastic.


    "This feels... It''s so cool..." Bai Xiaolong immediately picked up a steamed bun with the other hand, squeezing the steamed bun with both hands, his mouth opened into an o-shape, eyes could not help squinting, and his face was full of enjoyment.


    Lin Tianyi also picked up two, and his face instantly became peach-shaped, and he looked at Bai Xiaolong, and his face was all insignificant.


    "boom--"


    Five minutes later, with two screams, two figures flew out of the villa in disarray.


    Su Yu looked at the two men who were thrown out by the three women and shook their heads helplessly. This is a typical act of death. This behavior just happened to provoke the thorn in the heart of Leng Shishi. It was light to be thrown out. .


    "Insignificant! The upper beam is not correct, the lower beam is crooked!" Leng Shishi glanced at Su Yu, sucking in the aroma of steamed buns, and muttered in a low voice.


    Then, curiously looked at the buns from Zhongzhong.


    The soft and white appearance is really like marshmallow, gently squeeze with your hand, and then slowly tear off a small piece, the whole action is cautious, as if it can''t bear it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Put the torn piece in the mouth, a scent of indistinct and indistinct fragrance spreads out at once, after chewing, the sweet taste begins to spread out layer by layer, if not the clear chew in the mouth Jin, I really thought it was a fragrant flower.


    As soon as the teeth were bitten, the fragrance of the steamed bun zhong filled the mouth directly and chewed carefully. The buns were soft and soft to eat, making people''s hearts melt. It seemed that even with the whole person softened with the buns, the taste was continuous Absolutely, extremely delicate, a strong satisfaction spread from the mouth to the whole body.


    Then She can no longer maintain a calm image, and directly torn to a bite. The big bun with a slap is like holding a white cloud. With a big bite, the refreshing feeling immediately floods the whole body, the buns Although the steam is still hot, it is not hot at all. It is like a hot spring. Whether it is the hand holding the bun, the mouth that chews the bun, or the throat through which the bun passes, all the cells seem to be open. , Jumping in joy.


    Because all the men were thrown out, Su Yu was sitting in front of three big beauties, watching the three beauties holding a snow-white bun in each hand, chewing non-stop, and enjoying each other. What a pleasing sight this scene was, he could not help but let his heart sway, and the hand holding the bun could not help but tighten.


    However, at the thought of Bai Xiaolong''s end, his face was immediately correct, and he withdrew his gaze, nibbling his buns casually...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 136: County Princess visits

    Down the Dawang Mountain.


    San Xiong, who was standing in front of the gate of Dawang Mountain, looked at the snow-white buns and ordinary white water. His face was a little stunned. Having seen Su Yu''s power, he thought he joined a great sect, and the food was so bad?


    "It''s just steamed buns? What kind of white-faced steamed buns without any stuffing?" Xiong Da still asked incredulously, staring at Han Dapeng with suspicious eyes, questioning: "Wouldn''t it be you who saw our brother San Gang Come, swallow it when we give it to Brother Zan!"


    Xiong Da''s words immediately made Xiong Er and Xiong Sanxin alert and stared at Han Dapeng with bad eyes.


    "Why? Don''t like it? Being able to eat this bun is a blessing from your last life!" Faced with the siege of San Xiong, Han Dapeng was not at all sneered and sneered: "How can I dare to deprive you of your food privately?" But since you don��t like it, then this bun and water will be mine!"


    When the three bears looked at each other, they could only scare Han Dapeng, but they didn''t dare to do it. Some food was better than nothing.


    "Hum! You want to be beautiful!" Xiong Daleng snorted and took the bun from Han Dapeng, greeting Xiong Erxiong and preparing to eat.


    "This bun is really white, I haven''t seen such a white bun yet..." Xiong Er said with emotion, he was already hungry, and he was not polite, just reached out and grabbed one.


    "This feel..." Just after the buns started, Xiong Er was stunned. The extremely beautiful touch spread from his fingers to the whole body, giving him a feeling of reluctance to eat. Too.


    "It''s delicious! I have such delicious food. I have lived in vain for so many years!" A violent scream made Xiong Er recover, but when he saw Xiong San''s face, tears ran down, not in his mouth. Live chewing, the whole person is very excited.


    Then, without a word, he stuffed the remaining half of the buns into his mouth and swallowed them without chewing.


    Although this steamed bun doesn''t swallow, it''s such a big piece, it will inevitably feel that the chest is blocked, Xiong Sanli immediately picked up the glass of water and drank it. This drink is a big sip...


    The spring water is sweet and clear, and the buns themselves are light and light, and the two flavors are perfectly combined. In his mouth, they echo each other. Xiong San''s pupils suddenly expand, and the whole person seems to be born again.


    "Lying trough!"


    With a crying binge, he actually knelt on the spot.


    "God! You tell me, why is there such a delicious food in the world? Why?!" Xiong San''s eyes shed more tears, like a spring, because the feelings in his heart did not vent, and his fists began to beat the ground constantly.


    Looking at the other buns left in his hands, he couldn''t bear to eat anymore, carefully put it in his arms, and began to kick his fists excitedly on the spot.


    "Poof��"


    Xiong Da and Xiong Er glanced at each other, and they both laughed and shook their heads, yard-yes, the third brother was really like a mentally retarded, eating a bun and drinking slobber, it turned out to be like this, don''t grow...


    Is it really so delicious?


    Both of them took a bite of steamed buns and put them in the entrance...


    Tears... slipping from both cheeks...


    A bit of steamed bun... a bit of water...


    The two seemed to have forgotten everything around them, only knowing that buns, water, and turns alternated...


    It wasn''t until the steamed buns in the hands were completely eaten up that he woke up like a dream.


    "Xiong Da..."


    "Bear Two����"


    Without saying a word, they cried together and wept.


    Han Dapeng specifically found a corner early, sitting on the side, like watching a movie, nibbling the buns in one hand, holding the water in the other, admiring this extremely spectacular scene, the whole person was refreshing and unspeakable.


    "Excuse me...Is this Dawang Mountain?"


    The sudden voice interrupted Han Dapeng''s leisurely elegance.


    Looking around, a woman in white stood in front of the mountain gate, frowned and looked at everything inside the mountain gate, as if confirming it, and looked up again at the plaque on the mountain gate.


    Seeing the woman, Han Dapeng''s face changed slightly, and he stood up and greeted him. "Han Dapeng has seen the princess of the county. This is Dawang Mountain."


    Han Dapeng is also a small acquaintance, Yang Zhiyun slightly relieved, pointing at the three bears, wondering: "They..."


    The appearance of the three bears is very unique. At first glance, they don��t look like a good person at all, not to mention the behavior of these three is even more strange, one is waving his fists crazy, and the other two are hugging together and suffering. No wonder Princess Jun didn''t dare to come up at first.


    "These three are lunatics. The princess of the county doesn''t have to control them. If you want to go up the mountain, you can follow me." Han Dapeng said.


    "Is the king of Dawang Mountain really Su Yu?" Yang Zhiyun confirmed again.


    "Yes, King Su!"


    Yang Zhiyun''s eyes flashed slightly, and it was not difficult to hear that when he talked about Su Yu, Han Dapeng''s tone was with undisguised pride and admiration, and that was a heartfelt emotion.


    With a deep sigh in my heart, I could not imagine that the boy who left the county government had grown up to this point.


    Now Dawang Mountain is quite famous in Dongzhou County, whether it is the sale of extremely strange rice and apples, or the support of the Bai and Nalan families, or the people who have abandoned the Wu Changkong and Lin families, and The Wu family and the Lin family challenged, all of which have established the position of Dawang Mountain as one of the overlords in Dongzhou County.


    "Princess Jun, are you here to find the king?" Seeing Yang Zhiyun like this, Han Dapeng moved his heart. The princess of the county is visually different from the king. No matter what, you must not offend!


    "Well, tell him something." Yang Zhiyun nodded.


    Really know!


    Han Dapeng immediately did not dare to neglect, respectfully said: "The king is on the mountain, the princess of the county please follow me!"


    Originally after joining Dawang Mountain, his vision was naturally different. A princess from Dongzhou County did not pay attention to it, but it was different from his own king. He must be well entertained.


    As Han Dapeng went up the mountain, Yang Zhiyun kept looking around This Wangshan Mountain was much bigger than he had imagined, and he climbed nearly half an hour before reaching the mountainside, and along the way, The scenery on both sides of the road is exactly the same, the same tree, the same arrangement, neat and orderly, and there is no Warcraft, no elixir, this design is definitely artificial, absolutely generous...


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the head was suddenly open, and the majestic Yingbin Tower immediately came into view. The magnificent momentum shocked her as a whole.


    As a princess of the county, she had extensive knowledge of nature and the design of the county palace was unique, but after seeing this welcoming building, the original image of the county palace collapsed, and in her feeling, this building was compared to the building of the imperial palace. Even slightly better!


    She could not help but touch a piece of rice paper in her chest, Su Yu, in just a few months, you have grown to the point where I even look up...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 137: Beverage launch

    "The king, the princess of the county is here..." At the Yingbin Building, Han Dapeng immediately reported to Su Yuxun who was already sitting in the building.


    Su Yu nodded and looked at the woman in white at the door, her eyes could not help but trance.


    He himself was not deeply impressed with Yang Zhiyun. It really counted, and he had met just after he went down the mountain to sell rice. However, Su Yu was very impressed with Yang Zhiyun before. An old friend who never forgets.


    The governor��s palace is his own, and it has been more than three months since he came to the other world...


    "Yang Zhiyun met King Su..." Yang Zhiyun said to Su Yu as a salute, and then glanced at the other three women in the Yingbin Building. His gaze paused especially on Leng Shishi''s body. There was a hint of grudge in Su Yu''s eyes.


    You complain?


    It must be my own illusion!


    Su Yu shook his happy thoughts, stood up and smiled: "The princess of the county is polite, you can come to Dawang Mountain and Su has been flattered by Su."


    "Really? I am afraid that some people will not think about Shu and have forgotten who I am." The princess of the county blurted out without thinking, but the grievance in the tone was very obvious this time.


    As soon as the words fell, she regretted it in her heart, how could she say such words.


    The atmosphere of Yingbinlou became very strange because of her words, and everyone''s face changed slightly.


    It''s greasy! Sure enough, it''s a mess!


    Han Dapeng''s gaze continually glanced at Su Yu and Yang Zhiyun''s faces, and the burning gossip fire was burning in his eyes.


    Su Yu''s heart shivered, only to feel that three sharp eyes fell on his body, and cold sweat could not help floating on his forehead.


    Lying trough! What''s the situation, it makes me seem like a scumbag who is abandoned all the time, but we are genuinely innocent little virgins...


    "Hum!" A mumble came from Leng Shishi''s mouth, breaking the tranquility of the scene.


    "Oh, did Sister Zhiyun know you and our king a long time ago?" Nalan Ruoshui pretended to be casual as he smiled. Yang Zhiyun was a princess of Dongzhou County. Nalan Ruoshui knew her naturally and used to call her Zhiyun sister.


    "I used to do errands in the county governor''s palace, and had several ties with the princess of the county." Su Yu''s words were undoubtedly a deep-water bomb, and everyone who had exploded was ignorant.


    The character of his own king who did so against the sky actually did errands in the county palace How can this be?


    "Big...King...You might have entered the king''s palace just for the princess of the county, right?" Han Dapeng doubted incredulously.


    He is an unbelievable king, and he was just a servant before. If he wanted to be a slave to pursue beauty, it would be understandable.


    This remark made everyone wake up like a dream. The more they thought about it, the more likely it was. Even Yang Zhiyun changed his face. He accepted this statement, otherwise there was no way to explain why Su Yu had changed so suddenly.


    For her beloved woman, she was willing to hide her cutting edge and become a domestic slave. This kind of thing felt romantic when she thought about it. The three girls looked at Yang Zhiyun''s eyes with a deep envy.


    Yang Zhiyun also lowered his head, his face was blushing, and he only dared to secretly point to Su Yu with his eyes.


    It''s time for a dog...


    Su Yu felt the atmosphere in the Yingbin building suddenly becoming subtle, one head and two big, his innocence was not pretending, his face was anxious, he didn''t know how to deal with this situation, he couldn''t say he was Come across it.


    "Cough, that, when Princess Jun came to Dawangshan for the first time, why not try the food of Dawangshan?" After a while, Su Yu gritted his teeth and said, it changed the topic stiffly.


    "Well, good..." Yang Zhiyun whispered, looking at the menu.


    Immediately after the pupil dilated, he took a breath and looked at Su Yu. It was difficult to set the channel: "This price..."


    Even if the emperor came, he would be shocked by the price.


    "I was under the care of the princess of the county when I was in the county palace. This meal was free for the princess of the county." Su Yu said immediately.


    "Humph!"


    Three different cold hums came from the mouth of the three girls, and Han Dapeng opened their mouths even more, as if they knew Su Yu again.


    The king��s person knows that money is life, and he can speak freely. Does the sun come out west today?


    "Hahaha, King Su, you never gave us free!" With a laugh outside the door, two fat and thin figures appeared at the door.


    Seeing these two figures, Yang Zhiyun looked straight and stood up immediately, "I have seen two messengers."


    As a princess of the county, she naturally knew these two messengers from the General House of Nakasu, and she did not dare to be negligent.


    "The princess of the county does not have to be polite. Since you are a friend of King Su, that is, a friend of our brothers, you don''t have to be discreet when you see us in the future..." The fat man waved his hand.


    "Da Su, in the past few days when you were away, our brothers came to eat every day, but you did not give us a free meal!" The thin man on the side looked at Su Yu and said with a smile: "And, you Wang Shan When did the three guards be arranged, the mountain still had to show the spirit stone, and less than ten top-grade spirit stones would not let it go up the mountain."


    "Oh, this is the new rules of Dawang Mountain, and the two generals should not be surprised." Su Yu smiled.


    The fat man nodded and walked to the old position with the thin man. "This is well-formed! You can''t afford these foods in Dawang Mountain! Don''t just let some cats and dogs come up!"


    Then, looking at the menu, he smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Haha, I knew that King Su would definitely be good when he came back, and there was a new dish."


    "Steamed buns and drinks?" The thin man looked at the two extra columns, frowning. The word "drink" was the first time he heard about it. He looked down, but he saw that there were several categories in the column of drinks. : "Watermelon juice, apple juice, Sydney juice, peach juice..."


    It''s all fruit juice.


    Although no juice has been produced in the other world, it is not difficult to understand literally. This should be the juice of the fruit. Could it be squeezed out of the juice of the fruit with spiritual force? This is too laborious.


    "This kind of drink is squeezed from fruit It takes the essence of fruit and can be used as a new type of tea." Yu Yu explained.


    "This juice is expensive..." The fat man said leisurely.


    The price of a glass of juice is as high as six top-grade spirit stones!


    "Juice with buns is the best breakfast collocation launched by our King Wangshan, two buns plus a glass of juice, as long as the set price is ten top grade spirit stones." Su Yu introduced.


    "Okay, let''s have two sets of meals for us, a glass of apple juice and a glass of watermelon juice." The fat and thin two discussed and decided on the spot.


    On the other side, Yang Zhiyun also ordered a set of Sydney juice.


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 138: Squeezed fruit juice

    After receiving the instructions from Su Yu, Han Dapeng immediately picked a portion of the fruit from the orchard as a raw material for juice.


    As the fruit enters the Yingbin Tower, a burst of fruity fragrance comes out directly, with an indescribable sweetness in it, which makes everyone swallow.


    Regardless of the fruit, the shape of each fruit is almost the same. The watermelon is like the striped watermelon sold outside, but the shape looks very round, no matter from which direction it looks round, it has reached the point of perfect circle; and the pear It''s all snow white, and no impurities are visible on the outside. It grows from top to bottom, just like a round gourd with a small top and a small bottom. Apples are also round and round, all ruddy...


    Each kind of fruit is crystal clear and translucent, as if bringing life itself, radiating light.


    "Da Su, I don''t think you have so many kinds of fruits here. Only apples are available for takeout..." The fat and thin people saw their eyes straight, especially when they looked at the huge watermelons. Too.


    The recent weather has gradually become a bit sultry. It''s a good time to eat watermelon. Looking at the watermelon alone, I feel refreshed.


    "Yes, currently Dawangshan only sells rice and apples, and later will launch new varieties one after another." Su Yu nodded with a smile, this kind of thing should not be too urgent, and it is best to step by step. "Wait a moment, the juice will be squeezed out soon."


    For convenience, Su Yu simply bought a multi-function juicer directly in the mall and placed it in the corner of Yingbin Building.


    This machine integrates peeling and juice extraction. You only need to put the fruit in it, select the type of fruit, and then automatically peel off the skin and throw it into the juicing bucket.


    This weird machine suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Even the disciples of Dawang Mountain saw this machine for the first time, looking at Su Yu''s next move with curiosity and doubt.


    Su Yu first put the watermelon in a transparent box on the left side of the machine, closed the door and pressed the start button.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the machine started to work on its own.


    The blade in the box quickly fell, flashing a cold awn, completely stainless steel blade.


    "Wow��"


    The blade directly cuts the refinement into two equal semicircles.


    Through the machine, you can see that the red flesh of the watermelon shone with an attractive luster. With the cut, a lot of watermelon juice flowed out, as if it could flow to everyone''s heart.


    Then, another small blade in the machine moved slowly, stroking in one of the semi-circles, the turntable under the semi-circular melon automatically turned with the blade, there was no trace of sound, after a moment, the center of the watermelon skin A circle of red fruits was dug out.


    "This stuff, god!"


    "Good melon, good melon!"


    Everyone''s eyes were staring without blinking, either surprised at the machine, or staring at the watermelon, his heart couldn''t calm down at all.


    Then, the half of the watermelon was transferred directly into the juice jug along the machine. The barrel was very large, and half of the watermelon occupied less than one tenth of the area.


    Seeing that it was about to start, Su Yu took out a glass and placed it in the notch of the belly of the machine.


    "Buzz---"


    With the slight noise in the machine, the watermelon inside was squeezed continuously, and the bright and beautiful watermelon juice kept tumbling and flowing in the juice jug, hitting everyone''s eyes.


    "Goodong--"


    The sound of swallowing was constant. The watermelon juice was thin, and his face was filled with eagerness. He could not wait to rush up and open the juice bucket to drink.


    After some tumbling, the bright red watermelon juice gurgled into the glass along an opening above the notch, which just happened to fill a glass.


    "Da Su, can you eat it?" Seeing that Su Yu took out the watermelon juice, the skinny man greeted him immediately. They hadn''t seen or heard this juice at all, and the eagerness in their hearts could be imagined.


    Others also surrounded Su Yu, and their eyes fell on the watermelon juice in Su Yu''s hands. The stars present in the eyes of the women present, no matter where the juice was, always attracted girls.


    "King...you didn''t even tell us this kind of good thing..." Bai Xiaolong''s eyes were full of grudges, and they only knew that the juice was actually made in this way.


    Su Yu smiled and said: "Relax, you are indispensable, this juice is still lacking a process, please be restless."


    "Isn''t it... not yet?" The thin man rubbed his hands eagerly and swallowed again. "So, let me get this cup first. I''m so enjoyable. I can buy another one!"


    Su Yu shook his head without hesitation, "The food in Dawang Mountain can''t be sloppy, the process must be completed."


    Money is to be earned, but the principle cannot be lost!


    Then he walked to the refrigerator standing beside the juicer and slowly opened the door.


    "Ice Attribute Spirit Tool?!"


    Feeling the cold inside, everyone exclaimed incredulously.


    The black thread of Su Yu''s steamed buns, a juicer and a refrigerator is nothing surprising, but it seems that he should quickly pick a kitchen.


    Too lazy to take care of this group of fussers, slowly took five square ice cubes from the freezer and threw them into the watermelon juice, then put the watermelon juice into the freezer, and nodded satisfactorily. , Wait another five minutes to drink!"


    The ice cubes in this refrigerator are made of second-level Lingquan ice, put in the juice, it can definitely enhance the taste of the juice.


    Moreover, the power of the system is completely beyond Su Yu��s imagination. The furniture purchased from the previous life that used electricity from the mall does not need to be powered at all, and can be used directly by spiritual force. Just send some spiritual energy to the refrigerator regularly. You can keep the refrigerator working.


    However, according to the principle of conservation of energyspirit and electricity are both a type of energy. It can be understood that spiritual power can be used to urge previous appliances.


    "Five minutes..." The thin man wailed and stared at the refrigerator door. Five minutes was not long, but it was waiting for his own food, let alone five minutes, even five seconds, it felt long.


    Then, Su Yu did the same. According to the needs of Dawangshan''s disciples, he squeezed a lot of juices, put them in the refrigerator, and waited for only five minutes before taking them out.


    Apple juice and Sydney juice are both white, but compared to Apple juice, the whiteness is more intense, while Sydney juice has some crystal clear meaning, orange juice is orange-yellow, and the taste is more intense than other juices, peach The juice is pink and it looks very girly and tempting.


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 139: Delicious fruit juice

    "Da Su, five minutes is here..." The fat man couldn''t help but peeping at the refrigerator.


    "No, there are still three minutes." Su Yu shook his head.


    "What? Only two minutes have passed! How is it possible?!" Everyone exclaimed. They had never been like today, so they looked forward to the time soon.


    Only five minutes, it feels longer than a day.


    "Ding--"


    With the soft sound of the clock, everyone''s complexion was overjoyed, and his heart couldn''t help but jump, all staring at Su Yu.


    While waiting for everyone to wear their eyes, Su Yu finally took the juice out of the refrigerator slowly. At once, a glass of colorful juice seemed to shine, shining in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone''s breathing became rushed.


    Because it just came out of the ice, all the glasses were covered with a layer of mist, and with the bright colors, it was really dreamy, and the water droplets condensed on the glass made people in this hot season. , I feel an extremely cool.


    "Okay, you can eat..."


    With Su Yu''s approval, everyone is crazy and pounces on their own juice...


    "Fuck, what are you doing, you are obviously watermelon juice! Why rob me of my peach juice!"


    "How do you know that this is not watermelon juice, I think this is watermelon juice, you less rob me!"


    "The watermelon is red! What are you doing? Want to pick something, right?"


    "Red? Sorry, I''m colorblind. I''m going to get this..."


    In the end, everyone no longer cares about the taste, as long as they can drink, they hold a glass of juice in their hands.


    "Wow--this feels so good--"


    Bai Xiaolong''s eyes were squinted, and he put the cup on his face. The whole person''s body was trembling, moaning comfortably.


    A lot of water droplets have condensed on the surface of the cup. Because the ice is inside, the temperature has been maintained at zero degrees. On this hot summer day, it is like holding an ice cube in the flames, letting people instantly reach the peak from the ground. , Wonderful.


    On the other side, the juice just started, and the faces of the girls suddenly turned red. The eyes couldn''t help closing their breaths. Like the breeze blowing across the face, an incomparable sense of coolness flooded the whole body. This juice exploded the taste of the fruit perfectly. People are like being in a fruit paradise.


    They have the illusion that even people who are on the verge of thirst death can quench their thirst and regain their vitality with just a sip of this juice.


    "It''s delicious! It''s delicious!" The fat man and the thin man have drunk their glasses as if they were drinking. They have already lost a half of their cups. They are clearly not wine, but their performance is like drinking wine and their faces Blushing, swaying from side to side, drunk.


    "Da Su, should I hate you or should I love you? You have refreshed my knowledge of food again and again, and told me what to do in the future..." Because the food was conquered, the fat man unconsciously used it A respectful speech.


    The thin man was holding warm buns in one hand and iced fruit juice in another, and he ate it alternately. The whole person was completely intoxicated, and he was reluctant to even talk.


    I have to say that the buns and juice are a perfect match. The soft and hot buns entrance, and then a bite of cold juice, alternating hot and cold, countless delicious instant bursts, immediately stimulate the taste buds to the limit, the whole person seems to be able to ascend, The cells in the whole body jumped, and even a slight spasm with the body.


    Although these machines do not have special functions, they have improved the functions of the previous life. Unlike the squeezed juice of the previous life, the fruit is completely squeezed into juice. There is no finely crushed slag, only pure and delicious pure juice. And it is very humane to completely remove things like watermelon seeds, so that the juice tastes perfect.


    The taste of the food is really wonderful. Everyone kept sighing, but did not drop the food at all. Unconsciously, the whole glass of juice has already fallen.


    "It''s gone..."


    Looking at the empty glass in his hand, everyone''s heart actually had a feeling of perplexity.


    "Da Su, this juice..." The fat man and the thin man looked at each other with surprise on their faces and couldn''t help but ask, "Is there aura?"


    In fact, the two of them felt it before eating, but they were all meals at that time, and the Lingquan was only a first-class Lingquan. The feeling was not very deep. This time, they obviously felt the agitation in their own body.


    The two of them are the realm of King Wu, and they can improve the spiritual power of the two of them. It is absolutely extraordinary!


    On the other side, Leng Shishi''s face finally dimmed. No wonder the disciples of Dawang Mountain only need to farm and cut wood, without deliberately practicing martial arts. If you eat this kind of things every day, even a pig can become a fairy!


    This great mountain is a **** mountain!


    After seeing Su Yu''s extraordinary, medicine cloud elixir and all kinds of magic, she immediately defined Dawang Mountain in her heart.


    If you let her know that the farming and cutting wood in Dawang Mountain are actually powerful skills, I''m afraid it will be even more surprising.


    Su Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Our Dawangshan cooking materials are exquisite, if there is no particularity, it is impossible to set such a high price!"


    really!


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, he was affirmed by Su Yu that the fat and thin two were all in shock, and then unconsciously stood up and arched their hand at Su Yu: "Suspension King Su, in the future on the entire continent There must be a place for Dawang Mountain in the future, and King Su should never betray our brother."


    When they first came to Dawangshan, they saw the extraordinaryness of Dawangshan. After so long contact, Dawangshan''s status was elevated step by step in their hearts. Although they were as generals, they were very knowledgeable, but they were still right Dawang Mountain is in awe!


    "The two generals are polite..." Su Yu replied.


    And the disciples of Dawang Mountain all showed pride and smiled, but this is the bronze general of the General''s House. Wherever he went, he was not respected, but he was convinced by our king at this time. What a proud thing.


    "Well--"


    Yang Zhiyun on the side suddenly groaned His face turned red, and the whole person sat directly on the ground with his knees. White smoke began to slowly emerge from his forehead. With her as the center, Reiki gathered from all directions Come.


    "A breakthrough!"


    Seeing Yang Zhiyun as such, someone said.


    But in this case, everyone is not surprised. Yang Zhiyun is not a disciple of Dawang Mountain. Suddenly eating such aura food will naturally attract her own spiritual power, and her cultivation is the lowest, only the peak of external power, this glass of juice It is not difficult to let her break through to the samurai!


    You know, even now Bai Xiaolong has reached the warrior realm!


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 140: invite

    "boom--"


    Invisible, an inexplicable wave rumbled from Yang Zhiyun, surrounded by spiritual power, and gradually formed a small storm.


    "Boom--"


    When the spiritual power in her body accumulates to a certain amount, as if the cork is squeezed away, a soft sound is heard, and the whole person''s momentum rises sharply!


    "Successful!"


    Fat and thin said at the same time.


    Then everyone exhaled and withdrew their eyes from Yang Zhiyun.


    "Su King, in recent days, it is better to go out less." Fatty looked at Su Yu, his face dignified, reminded.


    Su Yu jumped in the corner of his eyes and asked, "Oh? How do you say that?"


    "According to the recent investigation by the two of us, the person who planted the psychedelic flower has begun to take action. Many residents of Dongzhou County are infected. Although they are still ordinary people at present, it is not ruled out that they will find a warrior in the next step. Get started." The thin man took the topic.


    Su Yu nodded, and was quite serious in his expression.


    People who dare to plant psychedelic flowers are absolutely beyond imagination, and are very likely to start against the martial artists.


    "Also, a few days ago, some people said that the inside of Qingfeng Valley was extremely abnormal, and the center of the valley was a surge of spiritual power. Something happened when I thought about it. In short, some days are not quite flat..." With a sad look.


    The continent of Wuzhou has been peaceful for too long. I did not expect to come down to myself, so many things would happen.


    The weird look on Su Yu''s face flashed, and Leng Shishi glanced away without traces of his eyes, then nodded and thanked: "Thanks to the two generals for their reminders, Su will be careful."


    "Hahaha, King Su doesn''t have to be polite. Since that''s the case, we two will leave!" The fat and thin men looked at each other and saluted Su Yu, and walked down the mountain together.


    Looking at their figures, Su Yu frowned slightly, and the urgency in his heart grew stronger. It is better to hurry up and improve his strength. As far as the current situation is concerned, there are some undercurrents in the Wuzhou mainland, and Dawang Mountain will soon emerge. If there is no strength, maybe it will become the target.


    Although there is a system, it is a matter of time before he becomes the first in the world, but his plan can''t keep up with changes. He is not used to being passive, and he still needs to plan ahead.


    Although the draw once a month is not bad, but the time interval is too long, I can��t wait, I still spend money to turn the turntable. It seems that the Qiansi grass plan should be started in advance, and the spirit stone will be withdrawn first!


    At this time, Yang Zhiyun had consolidated his spiritual power and opened his eyes.


    Feeling the changes in the body, my heart is rolling like a storm, like a dream, and the bottleneck that troubled me has just broken through a meal?


    "Congratulations to Sister Zhiyun!" Seeing Yang Zhiyun woke up, Nalan Ruoshui immediately smiled.


    "Wu Tu only, if Ruoshui sister is afraid to break through long ago." Yang Zhiyun said, with a jealous tone in her tone, she glanced at Su Yu with a subtle look, and her heart suddenly envied the disciples of Dawang Mountain suddenly, and even immediately produced The idea of ??joining Dawang Mountain.


    However, her eyes immediately dimmed. As a princess of the county, she had to work hard to join the Nakasu Royal Academy and was destined not to join other forces.


    There is only one institution on the mainland of Wuzhou, the name is extremely simple, it is called Wuzhou Institute.


    The academy includes nearly half of the geniuses on the mainland of Wuzhou, whether it is the sons and nephews of the royal family, sect, or genius in all directions, they will find ways to enter the academy of Wuzhou.


    A large number of talents have been cultivated here for the Wuzhou Continent. After the success in the school, the students with outstanding achievements will either enter the General Palace to defend the peace of the Wuzhou Continent, or return to the imperial city, become a pillar, or become a portal and become a hegemon. In short, the Wuzhou Academy is the root of the entire continent. In other words, after entering the Wuzhou Academy, you are the flower of the Wuzhou Continent.


    Because there are too many geniuses cultivated by Wuzhou Continental, it has established its position as the first overlord, and offended Wuzhou Academy, which is equivalent to offending countless powerful talents.


    As a princess of the county, it is considered to be half of the royal family, so naturally it is necessary to work hard to enter the Wuzhou Academy.


    The conversation between Yang Zhiyun and Nalan Ruoshui brought Su Yu back to his mind and asked, "I don''t know why the county princess is here, why?"


    "The title of the princess of the county is too much, too. King Su made me call Zhiyun just fine." Yang Zhiyun said, but during the speech, she glanced at Su Yu faintly, with pink peach cheeks, beautiful face and eyes. Gu Panjian is flowing and charming.


    Su Yu''s heart beat twice, lying down! The princess of this county has a strange look...can it be interesting to yourself?


    Ah, what''s going on recently, are you starting to be lucky?


    "Actually, I came here today... I wanted to invite King Su to a banquet in the house..." Yang Zhiyun said leisurely.


    banquet?


    Su Yu was surprised, but he saw Yang Zhiyun take out a red invitation from his arms. This invitation is a gold lace with beautiful patterns engraved on it.


    "After seven days is the birthday of the princess of the county?!"


    Opening the invitation and glancing at the sight, Su Yu immediately looked at Yang Zhiyun with some surprise.


    "That''s right, it''s the little girl''s 20-year-old adult ceremony. At that time, King Su must be asked to come and enjoy her face..." The princess nodded her head, her eyes cut with water, looking forward to it.


    "This����"


    Su Yu frowned slightly. Since it was a banquet of the princess of the county, there must be a lot of people at that time. Even the surrounding county towns are estimated to come. The scene is definitely not small. Saying that it is a banquet is likely to become a major force''s mutual stagnation. Place, for this occasion, he did not like it very much.


    Seeing Su Yu''s face hesitated, Yang Zhiyun''s eyes dimmed, and she immediately gritted her teeth. "Every banquet has a link in the art of fighting. People from the surrounding counties will come to attend. This banquet is my birthday after all, I hope King Su can help Dongzhou County take the lead..."


    Su Yu immediately realized that if his birthday party was won by the people of other counties, it would be disgraceful to say that it was related to the reputation of Dongzhou County.


    How can he be, he actually wants to invite himself to the town?


    "The princess of the county is really too high to watch..." Su Yu waved his hand, Qiangrang.


    "The King Su is too modest, but you have written a poem to me, I always carry it close to my body..."


    Seeing that Yang Zhiyun actually wanted to take that poem out of his arms, Su Yu''s face changed slightly and was slightly embarrassed: "That poem is just an improvisation, and the princess of the county does not have to take it out Affordable, I will definitely go!"


    At this moment, Su Yu''s heart roared...


    Nima!


    This oolong is out!


    No wonder the princess of the county looks at herself like this, it turns out... because of this!


    At the beginning of his journey, the souls of the two had just begun to merge. The original Su Yu probably felt that he had not much time, so he used his mixed memories. At the last moment, he wrote a love poem to Yang Zhiyun. Carry it with you.


    If she really asked her to take out the poem, the innocence of the king was ruined...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 141: Bubble resurgence

    Leave the princess of the county, Su Yu finally relieved, directly ignoring the eccentric people, and found a place to sit down.


    "Dapeng, tell me about the progress of Thousands of things..."


    Seeing Su Yu talking about the business, everyone immediately converged and looked straight.


    "Dai Wang, although Brother Lin will go to the mountain to buy from time to time, the heat of Qiansi grass has dropped somewhat in recent days." Han Dapeng said with a worried expression on his face, "If it continues to drag on, I am afraid the price of Qiansi grass will be Has declined."


    Su Yu nodded, Qiansi grass is useless after all, even if it is hyped, when the heat passes, some people will naturally think about selling Qiansi grass, and the price will inevitably fall, and I am afraid that they will not be sold.


    "How about Lin Family and Wu Family?"


    "The two of them have been acquiring Qiansi grass, and even encouraged the small families that are attached to them to buy together, and even borrowed a lot of spirit stones from the Wuzhou Spirit Stone Line." Han Dapeng''s eyes flashed and replied.


    Su Yu''s mouth was upturned, everything was in his plan, and he said: "Very good, next step, let the price of Qiansi grass rise again."


    what? Will it rise?


    Everyone in Dawang Mountain looked at Su Yu in a daze. At this time, the price of Qiansi grass was obviously weak, and it would be good to sell it. How could it still rise?


    "I don''t know what the king is going to do next?" Bai Xiaolong curiously, his heart was agitated. At this time, the price of Qiansi grass was basically hovering at five times the original price.


    "You just look at it, Tianyi, it''s your turn..."


    As soon as Lin Tian responded, he immediately put on a black robe and went downhill happily.


    ����


    Although after a few days, the price of Chigusa began to appear unstable, but it was still the focus of discussion in the entire Dongzhou County, and everyone''s joy and sorrow revolved around Qiansi Grass.


    "Have you heard? Someone has sold Qiansi grass again. This time there are 2,000, 50 inferior spirit stones, a total of 100 superior spirit stones! They were directly acquired in one go!"


    "Thousands of grasses are at this price, but there are people who dare to buy?"


    "What do you know, people are seeking wealth, wealth, and danger. Since the second-grade alchemy master says that Qiansi grass can refine Quentin, then it should be right."


    "I have some Qianshen in my house, I don''t know if this price can go up, I really want to sell it directly."


    "Even the big family is buying, what are you afraid of, I think it will rise!"


    "It''s better to sell quickly, it''s good to make a profit! If the price falls, you can''t sell it if you want to sell!"


    ����


    At the time when everyone was discussing, at the gate of the Lingyao Pavilion, a man in black robe instantly attracted the attention of most people. On his chest, there was a medal of the Second Grade Alchemist.


    At a glance, everyone recognized his identity. It was the second-grade alchemy master who had been purchasing Qiansi grass, and he also released the words that Qiansi grass was the main medicine for refining Quentin.


    The black robe didn''t hide his figure at all, so he swaggered into the elixir pavilion.


    Like Qian Si Cao, this man in black robe is definitely a character now. His every move is hard to get noticed. Without a word, everyone immediately followed.


    After entering the Lingyao Pavilion, their pupils shrank sharply, and they actually saw Director Zhang personally greet the man in black robe, and they were talking and laughing, and there was a hint of flattery on their faces.


    General Manager Zhang is the general manager of the Lingzhou Pavilion in Dongzhou County. It can be said that it is a top-notch presence in Dongzhou County.


    Well, what this black robe said is very likely to be true, Qiansicao''s eight achievements are the main medicine for quenching the veins!


    Although the communication between the black robe and General Manager Zhang was not covered up, everyone around the audience unconsciously held their breath and restrained their heartbeats, fearing to disturb the two of them.


    Because they are far away, they can''t hear the content of their conversation, and they can only see the change in their mouth shape. President Zhang''s face was delighted, and he actually bowed to the black robe.


    Then, the black robe took out glass jade bottles from his arms, and each bottle contained three Elixir. The Elixir Green, even with the naked eye, could feel the horror spirit contained in it. force.


    Roughly, there are more than twenty pills of this medicine!


    "Quanmai Dan!"


    After seeing so many immortals, President Zhang seemed to be agitated for a moment, without controlling his volume, he exclaimed loudly.


    This sound quenching pulse is undoubtedly like a bomb, and immediately caused countless commotion.


    They no longer pay attention to the next conversation between the black robe and Zhang Zhang. Everyone is excited to look red and quench pulse, and there are still so many quench pulse!


    This black robe has bought so many thousand silk grass before, and the eight achievements are for refining this quenching pulse!


    That is to say, Qiansi grass is indeed the main medicine for refining Quentin!


    Boom


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned red, and it took almost half an hour. This news was like a storm, and immediately swept the entire Dongzhou County!


    Qiansi grass can definitely rise again!


    At the same time, every place in Dongzhou County has established a brand to buy Qiansi grass, especially the family that sold Qiansi grass before. Some shops even directly became the strongholds to buy Qiansi grass!


    All in all, the various locations compete with each other and the price of Qiansi grass continues to rise!


    60 one, 70 one, 80 one...


    It was only an hour after the news came out that the price of Qiansi grass actually went directly to a middle grade spirit stone!


    And the price doesn''t stop at all No one knows how much the price will rise!


    This event undoubtedly detonated Dongzhou County''s enthusiasm for Qiansi grass again. Under the temptation of a huge spirit stone, there were only three words left in the eyes of almost everyone: Qiansi grass!


    Those who sold Qiansui grass a few days ago and even just sold Qiansui grass in the morning all regretted their intestines!


    Because in the evening, the price of a Qiansi grass purchase point has soared to... 120 pieces!


    After hearing this news, many people in the inn were shaking, all in a trance, and their eyes were dark, almost fainting.


    Everyone started drinking booze...


    "One hundred and twenty? Why did I have to be cheap yesterday! As long as I endure one day, one day is enough! My thousands of silk grass can double the price!"


    "Brother, how many are you so sad? I have thousands of them, I sold them all to the acquisition point of the night market last night! I lost nearly ten top grade spirit stones! Ten! Our low-level When will the mercenaries earn it!"


    Some people are sad, and some people are happy. Those who resisted the sale or even bought it, their mouths burst into laughter, and the whole person became lighter in walking.


    The standard for measuring whether a person is rich in Dongzhou County is no longer based on the spirit stone, but on who has more grass in the house...

 Chapter 142: Extreme foam

    Wuzhou, Dongzhou County.


    At this time, everyone in the Wujia hall was flushed, his eyes were wide, his excitement was overflowing.


    Wu Tian changed his former majesty, his face was like a smile, and he listened to the report of the next person. He nodded continually, with a trembling tone, confirming: "But what you said is true?"


    "Yuan''s head, the villain''s words are true. Now the price of Qiansi grass outside has exceeded one Zhongpin Lingshi!"


    "Hahaha, good! There is reward! Reward!" Wu Tian waved his hand broadly and said with pride.


    "It turns out...It turns out that Qianshen grass is really the main medicine for refining Quemaidan! The value can be so exaggerated!" He clenched his fists tightly, feeling that the future good life is full of hope and his eyes are bright. , "I have hundreds of thousands of them! One middle grade spirit stone..."


    "Not right! This is just the current price, maybe...may be more!" Wu Tian''s heartbeat accelerated again, this madness is definitely just beginning, maybe there is more than one middle grade spirit stone!


    "It''s made! Really made!" The other members of the Wu family also smiled and opened their mouths, and all smiled to Wu Tian. "The owner is really wise. We used to buy Qiansi grass at no cost, and the price is at least now. It can be doubled!"


    "The courage of the family owner is indeed not comparable to us. It was ridiculous to think that I had persuaded the family owner not to buy it."


    "So, we can completely get rid of the plight of lack of money, ha ha ha..."


    "Dare to borrow money from Wuzhou Lingshihang to buy Qiansi grass under that circumstance, there is only the owner! The owner is mighty!"


    "Homeowner mighty--"


    ...


    It is impossible for their hearts to calm down.


    You should know that because they borrowed a large amount of spirit stones from Wuzhou Lingshixing to purchase Qiansi grass, these days they were in a state of not thinking about food and taste, and they were worried every day, fearing that the price of Qiansi grass purchased would fall Down.


    You know, the Wuzhou Lingshixing is the only one on the Wuzhou mainland, and its strength is undoubtedly undoubtedly, even the big factions dare not borrow money to pay back, not to mention their martial arts, if they can��t afford it, their martial arts Will definitely face the disaster of extinction!


    Not only hasn''t it fallen, but it has risen in a straight line, but it can all be spirit stones. This time, the money-making spirit stones are enough to match the income of the Wujia normal years!


    It was a very long time, and everyone took turns taking turns until everyone was dry.


    Wu Tianli stood aside, shaking his head, enjoying the pursuit of everyone, and showing a smug smile at the corner of his mouth, until the people stopped, then he was bold and arrogant, "modest" said: "Since I am the head of the family, I naturally have to consider the family. The decision was made after careful consideration. It turned out that my decision was right! You don��t have to tout me, everything is just for the family!"


    "Homeowner, what shall we do next?"


    At this time, everyone was convinced by Wu Tian, ??looking forward to him with hope, hoping that the owner would fly by himself.


    "Acquisition! Continue to purchase! Acquisition without cost!" Wu Tian''s tone was determined, with unquestionable power, "Continue to borrow money from Wuzhou Lingshixing, we have so many thousand silk grass, they will definitely lend money to we!"


    "This time the madness of Qiansi grass has just begun, and the price will definitely rise again! In short, close!"


    The people of the Wu family were immediately infected by his passion, his face was all red, and he said loudly: "Follow the order of the family! I will use all the manpower of the Wu family to purchase!"


    They all taste sweetness for the first time, and no one wants to let go at all. After all, assets can be doubled in just a few days. This temptation is too great!


    ...


    The next day, inside the restaurant.


    The enthusiasm surrounding the green silk grass is getting stronger and stronger, as if you can say Qian Si grass, you can improve the force.


    "Hahaha, I can bear it because of the loss, it is really wise to endure now!" One of them laughed in the restaurant, "One hundred and fifty inferior spirit stones, I can''t help but give It''s sold! Twenty top-grade spirit stones have been handed out, contented, everyone, I have your wine money today!"


    "Okay, courageous!" There was constant applause in the restaurant for a time, and everyone was envious. This was a fortune.


    However, there are still a lot of early guys who are selling, with deep jealousy in their eyes.


    One hundred and fifty inferior spirit stones, the price of Qiansi grass, which is one of the first ones, has risen by 15 times!


    Too much difference!


    The cheers of the crowd hadn''t lasted long, and a man in blue and blue hat rushed into the restaurant fiercely from outside.


    As he ran, he yelled, "Great, great! There is a big situation, a big situation!"


    Everyone looked at each other with wonder.


    However, without this guy''s opening, everyone can guess that this news must be related to Qiansi Cao!


    Under the intense gaze of the crowd, the buddy drank a few sips of water first, and then shouted after a sip: "The price of Qiansi grass has risen again..."


    "Many families in Dongzhou County have started to buy, especially the Wu Family is the craziest!" the man shouted, "two hundred! Two hundred inferior spirit stones!"


    "Snapped!"


    The man who shouted before the guests suddenly solidified the smile on his face, and the cup in his hand fell unconsciously, making a crisp noise.


    Although he said contentment on his lips, how could he really be content, only thought that the price had risen to the end.


    two hundred!


    Just the effort of eating, actually raised fifty inferior spirit stones!


    This is too sudden and crazy!


    "Snapped!"


    Raising his hand, a big mouth slammed into his face, and the feeling of happiness that had originally fell to the bottom of the valley, regretted it.


    "After so long, why can''t I stay longer! As long as I stay longer, a little longer! I can earn more top grade spirit stones!"


    ...


    The price of Qiansi grass seems to have lost its sanity, and it is completely invisible. It is soaring all the way. It may still be 200 pieces of inferior spirit stones, and it may become 250 pieces in the next moment!


    As soon as you buy at the forefoot, UU can read the book at and make money at the back of the foot. The example of getting rich overnight has been constantly being played. In this case, who can remain calm.


    Under such momentum, they even ignited the enthusiasm of acquiring the Qiansi grass family, and their eyes were red. They wished to take all the Qiansi grass in Dongzhou County into their arms and continue to set up strongholds and acquire them at high prices. With Qiansi grass!


    Developed, developed this time...


    Looking at the thousands of grasses that are constantly flowing into their families, the people in the family all have excited smiles on their faces. They are very down-to-earth. After all, since this grass is the main medicine for refining Quentin, then the price Certainly not low! Even if it is acquired at a high price, it will definitely not lose money!


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Baidu direct search "", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 143: Dawangshan hunting field or game field?

    "Big... King, you are too ridiculous!" Because of the excitement, Han Dapeng''s whole body could not stop trembling, so he flew up and hugged Su Yu''s thigh. "Now the price of Qiansi grass has reached one Three Middle Grade Spirit Stones!"


    Not only him, everyone in Dawang Mountain looked at Su Yu with a face full of admiration. San Xiong and Leng Shishi had not been able to recover for a long time after listening to Su Yu''s record.


    Xiong Er broke his finger, and for a long time he was unable to figure out how many spirit stones he had earned.


    "Thirty times! That''s thirty times!" Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help whispering in his mouth, only to feel that it was difficult for him to breathe, and his heart thumped.


    Leng Shishi took a deep look at Su Yu. In fact, this is not only as simple as thirty times. You must know that Qiansi grass is a useless elixir, which makes a completely useless thing turn three times. Ten times, and only within a month, this can already be described as a miracle.


    "Okay, tomorrow we will sell all the grasses in our village!"


    Su Yu''s words surprised everyone. Nalan Ruoshui refused to say: "The price is still rising. Wouldn''t it be better to wait for a while to sell?"


    "It must be sold now! You must always remember that it is enough!" Su Yu shook his head and said slowly, "Chasing up and down is a psychology that everyone will have. We have so many thousand grasses, only at the price It is the best time to sell when it rises, otherwise it is determined not to sell!"


    Everyone nodded incomprehensiblely. Although they didn''t quite understand the truth, they all had a consensus in their hearts. It was true to listen to the king.


    "Also, notify the family that has been handed over, and let them try to get rid of Qian Si Cao as much as possible, but remember to let them go a little bit, not to attract the attention of people who are interested." Tell me again: "It is best to sell to the Wu family or the Lin family!"


    ...


    After arranging the work, Su Yu rarely calmed down, stood on Dawang Mountain, glanced around, whim, and lifted his leg to the right side of Dawang Mountain.


    The last time he had not unlocked the Shengsheng Lake left him with a deep impression. He wanted to see if there were any weird places other than the back mountain of Dawang Mountain.


    Walking all the way to the right, the surrounding scenery is nothing special, all the trees are exactly the same, and the environment is generally the same as other places in Dawang Mountain.


    However, Su Yu''s face is more and more dignified, this big Wang Shan is much bigger than he thought!


    He just glanced at Dawang Mountain under the mountain before. He only felt that it was a towering mountain, and he didn''t care too much about the size of Dawang Mountain, but he walked on the mountain at this time and kept walking along the right side. There is no end in sight!


    After another half an hour, the surrounding trees began to become sparse, more and more flat, without grass.


    Suddenly, a giant step appeared in front of him. The step was huge, as if it was built with the entire Dawang Mountain as the foundation. Although the step was only nine levels, it seemed to be able to pass through the sky.


    Su Yu swallowed, his feet slowed, his heart thumped, and he always felt that he was about to see something extraordinary.


    "This...this is..."


    Stepping up the stairs, Su Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly, the whole person was trembling, his mouth slightly opened, and the heart that had been strong enough was uncontrollably thumping at this time, as if to jump out of the body.


    In front of him, there is an incomparably huge forest, green, endless, surrounded by countless white clouds. Although I only saw the tip of the iceberg, Su Yu can already feel its hugeness. This feeling seems to have arrived. It''s just plain.


    I don''t know where the forest came from, so it connects Dawang Mountain so abruptly!


    From afar, this forest is not the same as Dawang Mountain. The trees in it are different, there are different kinds of plants, and even butterflies and flying birds are completely another world.


    "Here... where is...where?" Su Yu asked himself in his heart, and lifted his legs to go towards the forest.


    "Ding--"


    "Dawang Mountain Hunting Ground is not yet open, the host can spend one million to enter the tour."


    The intrusive prompt made Su Yu''s footsteps, followed by a black line.


    Your sister!


    This big king is a big king, should he still pay a visit fee? And it''s too dark, actually one million!


    Tucao returned to Tucao, he just hurt his body for a few seconds, and obediently gave the system a million, and lifted his leg into it.


    Just entering it, Su Yu first came to a conclusion that everything in it is completely true!


    Wandering in the woods, the mist is misty, the clouds are fluttering, floating in the air like a white gauze. Trees towering into the clouds, thousands of poses, facing the sun''s radiance, the sun is like a ray of fine golden sand, shines through the overlapping branches and leaves, mottled and scattered on the grass, the grass flickering The crystal dew, exuding the fragrance of grass, flowers and moist soil, colorful flowers spread all over the forest, like the stars twinkling, adding a bit of gorgeous color to the whole green.


    Picturesque!


    Where is the hunting ground here, there is no danger at all, it is clearly a good place for vacation travel.


    Moving along the forest, Su Yu looked left and right, looking at everything around him.


    "Ding--"


    "Reached the territories of the second level Warcraft Flamehawk."


    "In the visit mode, the territory cannot be opened."


    I wipe! what''s going on?


    Su Yu frowned, and the consciousness immediately sink into his mind, but he saw the option of a flaming eagle appearing in his system interface.


    When he was in the Breeze Valley, he had already unlocked the Flaming Eagle, so he was no stranger.


    At this time, the Flame Eagle is appearing in the main interface of its own system.


    However, under the flaming eagle, there are columns of attributes, namely three attributes of attack power, defensive power and speed. Above the attributes are two rectangular boxes, which show the amount of blood and magic.


    In addition to these, there is a line of comments and two squares at the bottom-


    Dropped after killing: Flaming Eagle Corpse (100), Flaming Eagle Magic Core (15).


    Su Yu''s face suddenly flashed away Isn''t this Nima the monster who played games in the past? The meaning in brackets is easy to understand, that is, the probability of falling.


    What is the situation, the hunting ground is changed to the game ground?


    There is also a horizontal frame above the flaming eagle. The comment inside it is the "normal" logo. There are two left and right arrows on both sides of the frame. Click the arrow on the right. The comment changes immediately, from ordinary to elite. .


    With the change of the annotation, Su Yu immediately noticed that the properties of this flaming eagle also changed, and the original attack power, defense power, speed and blood volume had a certain increase.


    This is clearly the elite blaze of the flaming eagle, which is really a game...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 144: Hunting ground setting

    Continue to click the arrow on the right, the word elite becomes the leader, and click again, the leader becomes the lord.


    It is exactly the same as the previous game. It is divided into four levels: normal, elite, boss, and lord. The boss is a small boss monster, and the lord is a boss monster.


    Roughly calculated, each level of advancement, the flaming eagle''s attributes are almost doubled, and when the boss is reached, there is actually more skills.


    The leader''s skill, Chi Yan Wing, exploded at an extremely fast speed, and his wings burned flames and flew at the enemy, causing great damage.


    And when it came to the lord, the skills were strengthened again.


    Lord skill Chiyan Wing (Ultimate). During flight, the double-winged flame can break out of the body and attack the enemy very quickly.


    In addition to the changes in skills, the drop of items has also changed. First, the drop probability of the magic core has been increased, and there is also an egg-shaped reward and a blank reward bar.


    The flaming eagle egg can incubate the flaming eagle cub and become a spiritual pet, with a 5% chance of falling.


    Ling Chong, as the name suggests, is the master of Warcraft Warriors, and it is extremely rare to become a combat partner.


    Since it''s a boss monster, it''s normal for pet eggs to pop out, as for this blank bar...


    The flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes should be for him to decide what to drop! Killing this flaming eagle can drop special rewards.


    This is a special reward mechanism that can increase the motivation to kill bosses.


    After understanding the Flaming Eagle, Su Yu''s eyes continued to look at the screen, but he saw that there was an unlocking option on the far right of the screen, and the price was marked on the option.


    The ordinary level of Flame Eagle requires 100 gold coins to unlock. Each time you increase the level, the number of gold coins required doubles. However, because it is currently being visited, there is no way to unlock it.


    Dawang Mountain Hunting Field originally meant this!


    Su Yu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, his heart surged, and he was very excited.


    The hunting ground can be imagined as a game played in the previous life, and as the king, he is the administrator of the game. The rules, monsters, explosion rate, and items of the game are all set by me.


    First, spend money to buy Warcraft, and then let the disciples of Dawang Mountain come to hunt. After killing Warcraft, you can drop items. In simple words-Daguai upgrade...


    The significance of the existence of this hunting ground is also extremely simple, that is, as a trial place for the disciples of Dawangshan, and also a place to hunt Warcraft and obtain Warcraft meat, which is regarded as the animal farm of Dawangshan.


    So...Is it possible to set a copy, can I also set a special Warcraft...


    Su Yu was more and more excited, thinking that he could only play games in his previous life, but he never thought that he could become the administrator of the game.


    With the experience of previous games, he still knows the explosion rate of Daguai. Although the hunting ground has not been unlocked, Su Yu has planned to open it in his heart.


    You can plant medicine cloud elixir, then this lord-level flame eagle will let it explode a second-level medicine cloud elixir, the probability is set to 10%!


    Moving on, this hunting field seems to be completely incompetent, rising in a spiral shape. Don''t think about it at the top. It is definitely used to place the highest level of Warcraft and can be used as the ultimate oss for the hunting field.


    Along the way, the higher the level of Warcraft, the higher the Warcraft''s magic nuclear explosion rate, and some even ordinary Warcraft have already begun to have skills, and can even add extra items to drop rewards.


    Like the elixir, the purchase price of the previous level of Warcraft is ten times the price of the next level of Warcraft.


    Um... The Taishan Giant Ape at the lord level will let it explode the debris items with special attributes, the probability is


    Ten percent...


    The earth-burst bear of the boss level makes it burst the pill of cloud and cloud, with a probability of 10%...


    The elite-level ironback dragon lizard let it burst the skill book, the probability is 8%...


    ...


    Su Yu is constantly planning and already has a rough idea about the construction of Dawang Mountain.


    In the future, Dawangshan disciples can only directly learn the basic skills of Dawangshan, such as arable land, sowing, running, etc., and to acquire higher skills, they need to contribute to Dawangshan, reward them, or just come here to experience, Burst skills.


    Elixir and elixir are the same, it is impossible for people to get something for nothing.


    call--


    Su Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief, reluctantly calming his heart. This Dawangshan hunting field was too in line with his own intentions. He really wished he could immediately hit the hunting field and do a big job.


    There are too many things missing from Dawang Mountain. Only three of the skill books are currently selected. There are still a lot of elixir to be unlocked and Warcraft to be unlocked. There are only three buildings. The road to revolution is still long...


    When the spirit stones are recovered this time, I definitely have to gamble!


    Maybe the character broke out, and everything in Dawang Mountain was directly drawn. Thinking of the scene at that time, Su Yu couldn''t help but fall into a deep yy, and his mouth couldn''t help but smiled...


    ...


    Compared to Su Yu, who wandered in Dawang Mountain, Dongzhou County exploded.


    The Qiansi grass incident continued to ferment, the enthusiasm for speculation was increasing, and the price fluctuated almost every second.


    However, in this case, an extremely strange thing appeared.


    "The big news, a group of people appeared again, and I don''t know where they came from. There are a lot of thousand silk grass in their hands, and they are sold with three middle-grade spirit stones and one thousand silk grass."


    "This is the first batch. Only a group of people appeared in the morning, and they were also sold with three middle-grade spirit stones."


    "There is news again! In the old granary of the Zhou family, there were countless thousand silk grasses, which should have been laid down before, and they also sold three middle-grade spirit stones to the outside world."


    "Why didn''t this kind of good thing happen to me? The Zhou family made a big profit this time!"


    "You said that these people are weird and weird, Qiansi grass obviously can still rise, why are they so eager to sell..."


    ...


    Originally, the price of Qiansi grass is like a broken bamboo. It must be far more than three middle-grade spirit stones. However, it is firmly pressed on one of three middle-grade spirit stones. It seems that there is an invisible hand. When rising, there will be a pile of Qiansi grass pressed down and sold with three middle-grade spirit stones.


    "The Wu family took another shot and bought all the grasses!"


    "Lin''s family is the same! Gee, these families are also too rich, this is the first batch of acquisitions, and they can still be received."


    "What do you know They go to Wuzhou Lingshi to borrow spirits almost every day, but this is basically a profitable business. If it is me, I will also borrow money to buy!"


    "Yeah, this is the main medicine of Quemai Dan. One of the three middle-grade spirit stones is definitely not expensive."


    ...


    At this time, among the Wu family, Wu Tian''s face was flushed with excitement, and he couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Hahaha, **** help me, really **** help me! There have been such a bunch of silly-desperately selling thousands of grass, and still such a low price, this is simply giving me money!"


    "Collect! One of the three middle-grade spirit stones, how much do you give me, how much do you charge!"


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 145: The bubble burst and the building will tip

    , Wonderful free pop-up reading!


    The time of three days is fleeting, because suddenly there is a continuous flow of Qiansi grass into the market, and the price of Qiansi grass has not been able to break through the three middle-grade spirit stones.


    All the crazy people started to calm down, and gradually lost confidence in Qiansi grass, the enthusiasm for chasing Qiansi grass suddenly decreased.


    On Dawang Mountain, Su Yu looked at the mountain-like spirit stones piled in front of him, his mouth was all smiles, and his eyes were full of light.


    These spirit stones are all top-grade spirit stones!


    During the hype of Qiansicao, he didn''t charge Baijia and Nalanjia for rice and apple at all. Instead, he let them directly use this money to purchase Qiansicao, which has now nearly doubled!


    As a rough estimate, there should be 50,000 top-grade spirit stones here! Converted into gold coins can be 500 million! If they are all used for gambling, you can play lucky roulette five thousand times!


    This Nima, even if I am in bad luck, surely I can win a lot of good things, Su Yu''s face instantly turned red, and it was hair! This time it happened!


    Restraining his excited heart, Su Yu''s face was correct, and the majesty of the king could not be lost. He nodded calmly: "Yes, you did well this time."


    "King, what shall we do next?" Han Dapeng asked curiously.


    "Yes, King, why do we still have some Qiansi grass sold in our hands?" Bai Xiaolong also asked.


    Su Yu''s mouth slanted, smiling, and slowly said: "These Qiansi grass used to smash!"


    Smash?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu.


    "You sell these Qiansi grass in time, remember that the price is lower, one time lower than the other!" Su Yu ordered.


    The game should be over, I want to give those families who take the plate a big surprise!


    ...


    Dongzhou County.


    "Have you heard, there is a group of people who are selling Qiansi grass again, this time the price is only two middle-grade spirit stones! There have been countless people who have watched the past..."


    "What? Two? What are you waiting for, hurry and grab it! Buy it and earn!"


    "What do you want? Who knows if the price of Qiansi grass will drop? You forget, there are more people selling Qiansi grass these days!"


    "Yeah, everyone is watching now, waiting to continue to cut prices."


    ...


    Qiansi grass''s heat is hot again, but this time it is mostly lively, and not many people dare to participate. As Su Yu said, chasing up and down! When prices increase, many people will swarm up, and when prices fall, many people will be afraid to take action.


    "Big news! Big news! The price of Qiansi grass has dropped again!" A little fellow rushed in from the outside with a red face, "A group of people appeared again at Dongcheng Gate, Qiansi grass they only sell one One Middle Grade Spirit Stone!"


    "What? One?"


    Countless people roared instantly in the inn.


    This price has been falling too fast too!


    However, their voices are full of excitement, and more is gloating.


    Because, in this situation, there are very few people holding Qiansi grass in their hands. People themselves have a lively mentality. The price of Qiansi grass has no effect on them, but they feel that they are in hand. Without Qiansicao, I feel that I have earned it.


    "Well, I think the families that were acquired a few days ago can do it. In just one day, the price fell from three middle-grade spirit stones to one middle-grade spirit stone."


    "Hahaha, I knew that it would fall, and it would definitely continue to fall."


    "The Wu family was planted this time. I remember that Wu Tian only released it yesterday. How many thousand silk grass did he pack in the Wu family? Now he dare to ask for it?"


    "Not only the Wu family, but also the Lin family. They are all the spirit stones through the Wuzhou spirit stone line, maybe they are finished!"


    ...


    At this time, the Wu family was completely clouded, and Wu Tian''s face gloomed out of the water.


    In addition to Wu Tian, ??everyone else''s face was pale, some of them were even trembling slightly, and their eyes were full of despair.


    "boom--"


    Wu Tian smashed the table in front of him, his whole body was tight, his pupils were wide, and he only felt a **** surge, "Who? Who is it?! I could sell so many thousand silk grass, this I''m going to die my Wu Family!"


    "Homeowner, or... let''s hurry to sell Qiansi grass..." Wu Jia said with a trembling voice, and his tone was full of fear. He was not afraid of Wu Tian, ??but he couldn''t afford Wuzhou Lingshi Consequences of spiritual stones.


    "Sell? How to sell?" Wu Tian''s eyes were red and he growled.


    He also wanted to sell it, but can he sell it now?


    If he also sells Qiansi grass now, the price of Qiansi grass will fall even more, and don''t expect anyone to take the order at all!


    Everyone in the Wu family was trembling, no one dared to speak, and only Wu Tian''s heavy breathing was left in the hall.


    "It''s not good! The owner, it''s not good!" Outside, a house slave rushed in quickly.


    Wu Tian''s eyes squeezed, and his face was even more angry, "I said! If the price of Qiansi grass fell again, you don''t have to come back in return, close! Continue to buy!"


    In order to support the price, all he can do now is to continue to buy, and keep buying, so that Qiansi grass will not fall sharply, otherwise so much Qiansi grass in his hands will really lose money!


    "It''s not the owner of the house, it''s Elder Peng. Elder Peng he..." The house slave opened his mouth and talked, stunned, speechless.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Wu Tian had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "He ran away with our remaining spirit stones..."


    what?


    Wu Tian opened his mouth slightly, his pupils shrank sharply, his whole body shivered, and everyone else was a tremor. Many people were paralyzed on the ground, despairing.


    Elder Peng is the elder who is in charge of the Wujia Spirit Stone. At this time, seeing the situation is wrong, and actually ran away with the money privately. This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the Wu Family. Those spirit stones are all from Wuzhou Spirit Stone. Borrowed! And it can be said that it is the last life-saving straw of the Wu Family!


    It''s over, it''s all over...


    Everyone''s face was covered with decadence, and many had deep eyes. They planned to escape from the Wu Family and lay in muddy water.


    ...


    And the same situation is also being staged in some other families in Dongzhou CountyEveryone in Dongzhou County is wondering why someone is so eager to sell Qiansi grass, and why the price has suddenly dropped sharply, yes It��s not that something went wrong.


    At this cusp, the Lingyao Pavilion sent out a message that made the entire Dongzhou County tremble. According to the situation of the Xuanmaidan just detected, the refined content of the Xuanmaidan does not contain thousands at all. Silk grass!


    boom--


    As soon as this news came out, there was no doubt that the most deadly blow to Qiansi Cao. The families who bought Qiansi Cao suddenly became chaotic. Qiansi Cao, who spent a lot of money in his hands, became worthless and the building would fall...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 146: Lucky Scratch

    The chaos in Dongzhou County Su Yu was totally indifferent. He was only concerned about the development of Dawang Mountain.


    "System, buy two acres of three-level fields and two acres of four-level fields."


    "Ding--"


    "The purchase was successful and 440 million gold coins have been deducted."


    Hearing this price, Su Yu''s heart squeezed fiercely, and originally thought that 500 million was enough, and in the blink of an eye, only a fraction was left.


    The third-level field is 20 million yuan per mu, and the fourth-level field is 200 million yuan per mu.


    The third-level seed is one thousand gold coins, the fourth-level seed is one 10,000 gold coins, the third-level fertilizer bag is 50,000 gold coins, the fourth-level fertilizer bag is 500,000 gold coins, and the third-level spirit spring is one hundred thousand gold coins. Bottle, the fourth-level spirit fountain is a bottle of one million gold coins.


    Su Yu again painfully spent five million gold coins to purchase all the seeds, spirit springs and fertilizers.


    Huh, this money really can''t bear the cost. The higher the level, the more gold coins you need. Although you have 500 million gold coins, what Su Yu dare to see is only the fourth-level field. I don��t dare to think about the five-level field, but it needs 2 billion gold coins per mu!


    And afterwards, the size of Dawang Mountain will definitely be expanded, and then all kinds of field expansion will require money!


    Fortunately, the third-level and fourth-level elixir are not collected at present, and it is enough to buy two acres of field.


    For the time being, let''s take care of everything. Su Yu looked at Dawang Mountain in front of him and sighed with relief. His mind immediately fell into his mind and screamed anxiously. "The system, hurry up and bring up the lucky turntable mode... ��"


    "Ding--"


    "Lucky turntable mode is on."


    With the system''s prompt tone, the system interface suddenly changed, and a familiar turntable appeared in front of Su Yu.


    This time Su Yu was prepared. He planned to spend a huge sum of 50 million yuan to turn the turntable, leaving only 5 million yuan for his side.


    Fifty million gold coins can be turned 500 times! If this money goes down, the development of Dawang Mountain will inevitably advance by leaps and bounds! Su Yu is full of anticipation and full of energy.


    However, when I just wanted to press the turntable, Su Yu''s brows were fierce. If hundreds of lucky roulette rounds were performed, Nima would be too torturous. One day, it would be too troublesome to press one by one. Too.


    "System, is there a quick and easy way, I can''t let me keep pressing it hundreds of times."


    "Ding--"


    "Generate new features and be lucky."


    With the prompt of the system, the lucky dial mode of the system interface immediately changed into a red paper jam.


    The jammed paper is red, and the words Scratch Le are printed on the jammed paper, and the font is yellow. There is also a pie face with a big grin next to the font.


    There is a line of silver powder in the middle of the jam.


    This style of Su Yu is no stranger. It is the more popular scratch music of the previous life. As long as you scrape the silver powder in the middle, you can know what prize is in the prize.


    This is still very humane. Su Yu looked very happy, waved his hand, and said with pride, "I will give you a hundred copies of this king first."


    The price of one scratch is 100,000 gold coins, and one hundred is 10 million gold coins.


    For Su Yu now, it is not expensive.


    Scratch Le is not very big, very thin, one hundred can be grasped with one hand, holding Scratch Le, Su Yu immediately felt agitated, even shaking with arms.


    In his previous life, he also liked the game of scratch music. At that time, the five dollars won will be excited for a long time. Everyone will blow it. Now this feeling of tension and excitement appears on his body again.


    Try it first!


    Su Yu''s heart was full of blood, and he immediately picked up a scraper and reached for it.


    What could it be?


    Su Yu licked her dry lips, first starting from the edge, scraping away the silver layer above the scraper bit by bit. He scraped extremely carefully, his eyes full of tension, the closer to the center, the more Be cautious.


    "thank����"


    Seeing the first word, Su Yu''s heart was already half cold. According to experience, there is no need to scrape it down at all. These 80% are''Thank you for your patronage''.


    Take a deep breath and yank away, and no miracle happened.


    Although I know that this probability is very low, it is inevitable that I am still a bit disappointed. I threw it away and continued to pick up the second scrape. Luck must be on my side...


    However, it is still-thank you for your patronage...


    Lying! Is character really so bad?


    Su Yu constantly changed the posture of the scrape, and constantly changed the place where he stood, trying to change his luck, but there was no use of any eggs at all. A dozen or so scrapes of music were all thank you for your patronage.


    More than a dozen, that''s more than one million, Su Yu was all decadent, watching the scraping music in his hands lost the courage to scrape...


    Tightening the remaining scratching in his hands, Su Yu strode toward the villa.


    "Everyone stopped working and followed me in."


    Seeing Su Yu''s solemn face, everyone in Dawang Mountain was puzzled, and followed Yu Yu tremblingly.


    "Everyone is sitting." Su Yu waved his hand and asked everyone to sit down with a heavy voice.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally Han Dapeng stood up and hesitated for a moment and asked, "Dai Wang... Is there something going on?"


    Although the king has always been peaceful, the coercion has always accumulated in the hearts of everyone. They had never seen Su Yu''s expressions like this, which made them feel immense pressure and anxiety, even the appearance of Leng Shishi could not help but dignified.


    "I have a task about our Dawang Mountain''s future that needs to be handed over to you!" Su Yu said leisurely.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s face changed. Could someone come to violate Dawang Mountain? Then a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "King, you said, what do we need to do, we will never frown for Dawang Mountain!"


    Su Yu nodded gratifyingly, and released the scratching music on the table, very solemnly saying "Scratch!"


    scratch? What does it mean?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Yu with all their eyes. Is this the case? Is Nima teasing me?


    Ignoring everyone, Su Yu said the method of scraping himself, and then his voice was low, "This matter is extremely important. When you scrape, you must be very pious. Once you appear, thank you for your patronage. notify me immediately!"


    Still pious? Thank you for your patronage?


    Seeing that Su Yu said that the roots were really the same, everyone wanted to laugh, but they all suffocated and looked at the ordinary scraping music on the table.


    "Don''t remember it, don''t do anything today, just scrape this!" Su Yu pointed at Scratch Le and continued, "Take a scrape and try one of them first."


    My luck is bad, I don��t believe that everyone��s luck is bad, scrape together, not only can improve efficiency, but also always be able to...


    Thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao''s weak voice sounded softly, with a trace of uncertainty, "Brother Su, I don''t seem to thank you for the four words..."


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Baidu directly search \"\", wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 147: In the middle!

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s words made Su Yu''s breath stagnate, his heart was beating violently, and he slowed down for a long time before he passed. One arrow step rushed up, his eyes glared at Mu Xiaoxiao, his voice trembled, and asked, "What is it?" ?"


    Facing Su Yu''s hot eyes, Mu Xiao''s face suddenly turned red, his head was lowered, and he whispered softly, "It says Dawangshan audio..."


    sound?


    Su Yu''s heart sank, did Nima make a mistake, why did she even make the sound? It works like a fart.


    The trembling took over the scraping music from Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and he saw that there were actually five small characters of Dawangshan Audio printed in the middle.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations, the host has a Dawangshan audio, and has put it into the system space by itself."


    Congratulations! Can the sound be accompanied by attributes, the sound can not survive the sky?


    With a very heavy heart, Su Yu looked at the system space, but saw that there was really a square sound in it, and the upper and lower speakers were exactly the same as the previous life.


    Dawangshan Audio: different music according to different disks, and different effects according to the music.


    I wipe! There are really special effects!


    Su Yu was happy, but then he almost ran away. He still needs a disk? ! Have you made a mistake? There is no disk sales in the mall, that is to say, only disks or lucky scratches can get disks.


    Su Yu''s heart almost collapsed, and after a long time, she finally got a stereo. She still needs a disk to cooperate. Daddy...


    But it��s better than nothing, Su Yu��s soothing heart, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with great anticipation, "Xiao Xiao, continue to scrape..."


    This little Nizi''s character is very good visually, you can hit any one of the scratches, maybe a miracle can really happen again.


    Seeing Su Yu''s attention and expectation, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was dignified. Looking at the scraping music in his hand, he could not help generating a trace of pressure. He bit his lip, extended his finger, and slowly scraped off the silver powder on it. ...


    Su Yu stood aside, his eyes dared not blink, and he watched the less and less silver powder nervously, more nervous than scraping himself.


    anti����


    The trough, actually hit again? !


    Seeing the first word, Su Yu''s face instantly turned red, his heart beat to his throat, and his breath became heavy.


    Awesome! This character is invincible!


    As the scratch music was scraped away, four small characters appeared in the middle, killing the disk...


    I picked the sound in the front, and then I picked the disk. This is the music bar...


    Anti-killing disk: With Dawangshan audio, releasing exciting music, friendly force instantly increased by 50%.


    This... is awesome!


    Seeing this disk Su Yu''s pupils shrink slightly, I originally thought that the sound was a pit, but I was unexpectedly a big baby.


    What is the concept of 50%, and the level of martial arts is low, but you can��t see anything, but if it is a king of war, even Wuzong or even Wusheng, if the combat power increases by 50%, then it��s amazing, and there is one more point. The friends shown above are friends!


    This is a large-scale buff. Everyone on the friendly side has increased by 50%. How bad it is!


    Worthy of anti-killing disks, Su Yu couldn''t help thinking of the TV series of the previous life. When the protagonist is in the disadvantage, as long as the background music is changed, the combat power soars immediately, and the anti-kill is completed. Exploding the sky shows how important it is to have a good sound in battle.


    With anti-kill disks, is there a second to kill disks, it must be awesome.


    "Brother Su...this... is it not good?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked Su whispered when he saw that Su Yu had been silent for a long time and looked guilty.


    Su Yu immediately recovered and touched the little head, "It''s not bad, it''s too good! Little, you are so great! Help me a lot!"


    After that, he gave Mu Xiaoxiao a bottle of Level 3 Lingquan, "This is for your reward..."


    "Thank Brother Su!" Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears and smiled, his eyes narrowed, and he excitedly scrapped the next one...


    Mu Xiaoer Erlianzhong undoubtedly gave Su Yu great encouragement. He continued to buy 400 pieces of scratch music, put it on the table, and said to everyone: "This bottle of water is one level higher than what you usually drink. Your practice is also good. If anyone scratches the words other than thank you for your patronage, you will be rewarded with a bottle."


    Dawangshan usually eats and drinks first-class spirit springs, and occasionally only second-class spirit springs.


    Upon hearing it, there were rewards, and everyone''s interest suddenly became soaring, and they all joined the ranks of scratch cards.


    Everyone looked dignified, as if they were going through a war, their fingers were carefully scraped.


    It''s just that luck seemed to be taken away by these two companies, and it has been scraped more than 100 sheets, but there was no one. Su Yu threw the scraping music in his hands anxiously, watching the full hall with thank you for the paper jam , Twitching at the corners of his mouth, his vision gradually blurred, almost crying out, this is all the hard-earned money of this king!


    "Hahaha, King, I''m hit!" Bai Xiaolong''s laughter instantly attracted Su Yu''s attention.


    Almost out of instinct. When I moved, I immediately grabbed Scratch from Bai Xiaolong''s hands and looked into the middle.


    Practice room����


    It''s actually a practice room!


    Su Yu''s hands trembling slightly while holding scraping music, this happiness came so suddenly, he felt a sense of being smashed by the pie in the sky.


    "King...I seem to have also won..." Before Su Yu had recovered from a prize, Nalan Ruoshui over there also said.


    what? Also hit?


    Su Yu was still in a dream, and he took the scraping music from Nalan Ruoshui in a trance...


    Harvesting skill book����


    It is actually a skill book!


    "Skill book? It seems that I am also a skill book..." Leng Shishi glanced at the scrapbook, and then gave it to Su Yu.


    Beating Skill Book����


    Although the name is pitted, Su Yu has no energy to vomit at this time. His eyes were filled with tears in an instant, and he could not bear to shed his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and was surprised. This is really a big surprise! God really treats himself...


    This wave does not loseThis wave does not lose!


    Su Yu was full of joy, and gave Bai Xiaolong, Nalan Ruoshui and Leng Shishi a bottle of third-level spirit spring, with high spirits, everyone cheering, continue to scrape!


    A total of 500 pieces of scratch music, scraped for nearly two hours.


    Looking at the twelve scratches of the winning prize, Su Yu couldn''t help smiling, and felt comfortable.


    However, unlike everyone''s euphoria, Lin Tianyi was a face of grievance, sitting on the side of grievance, so much scratching, he actually did not scratch, everyone was rewarded by Lingquan, but he alone, Nothing was scratched, so I just watched...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Directly search online "" (read) (read) (yue) \" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 148: Count the harvest

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    Back in the room, Su Yu immediately looked at the twelve winning scratches with piety, and the whole person was very excited.


    These twelve pieces of scratch music are Dawangshan audio, anti-kill disk, practice room, harvesting skill book, harvesting knife, beaten skill book, cold jade bed, brewing skill book, chopper, Dawangshan basic combination formation, boxing Skill book, the room of Dawangshan disciples.


    Through this lucky scratch, Su Yu can finally be sure that the probability of getting debris and cheats is much higher than that of architecture.


    Twelve prizes, five sundries, five cheats, only two are buildings.


    In addition, debris can be extracted repeatedly, such as chopping a hatchet, and actually picked another one, but it is also easy to understand, there must be many disciples after Dawang Mountain, and it is impossible to have only one weapon. Later, the greater the probability of drawing debris, and the probability of construction and skills will become smaller and smaller.


    Su Yu couldn''t help sighing, but it was really nerve-wracking...


    He shook his head and directly focused on the drawn items. Both Dawangshan Audio and Su Yu, the anti-killing disk, had already seen it and skipped directly.


    The first thing to look at is two buildings.


    The shape of the practice room is an incomparably large yard. The structure is very similar to the courtyard. There are three separate houses in the middle. There is a large courtyard in the middle. The blue brick and blue tiles look very spectacular.


    Dawangshan Training Room: The training place of Dawangshan disciples has a 20% increase in the speed of cultivation.


    Hiss~


    incredible!


    If the speed of cultivation is increased by 20%, even stupid people can become talents. If they are geniuses, they will definitely become evil.


    The rooms of Dawangshan disciples are similar to those of the previous-generation costume TVs. Several disciples share a room. The rooms are many and spacious.


    Dawangshan disciple''s box: disciples living in it for a long time can improve their physique. Every two months, their physique is +1.


    Lying! This is even more powerful, and you can add permanent buff directly without practice.


    Since there is a disciple''s room, shouldn''t there be a king''s room? That''s more awesome, Su Yu looked forward to it.


    After reading the building, Su Yu set his sights on the skill book. He didn''t need to think about it. He just patted his hands and learned!


    The harvesting skill is an advanced sowing skill, and it is the same as the hidden weapon. Compared with it, the lethality of the harvesting skill is countless times greater.


    With this harvesting skill, it will be much more convenient to harvest fruits and crops in the future. You don''t need to use your own hands, and all the harvest will be done directly by the flying knife.


    The boxing skills book, as the name suggests, is a form of boxing, about boxing skills.


    As for the beaten skills, although the name is a little bit pitted, the effect is great. It should be similar to the martial arts of the golden bell cover. If you can learn to continue to pick up the subsequent beaten skills, maybe you can become unbeatable. presence.


    The Dawangshan basic combined strike formation is a combined strike formation of two or more people, which is obviously a form for Dawangshan disciples to master.


    The brewing skills book makes Su Yu''s mind flashing countless brewing methods, but they all need the help of Dawangshan Brewery, so the brewing skills are more tasteless and temporarily unusable.


    As for the debris, it is much simpler. The harvesting knife is an arc-shaped flying knife with edges on both sides. It is used with harvesting skills. The Hanyu bed has the effect of nourishing the soul and condensing spiritual power. Sleeping on it for a long time can greatly Improve the strength of the soul and the purity of spiritual power.


    Nothing in Dawangshan is really a product. Anything can cultivate a genius. It is unimaginable. After a few years, Dawangshan will really develop. What kind of demon scene will it be? You can sweep across Wuzhou.


    Looking at the two architectural cards in his hand, Su Yu pondered for a moment and put it away temporarily.


    After all, Leng Shishi is the sage of the immortal palace. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Su Yu does not intend to expose Dawangshan''s extraordinaryness to her. This practice room and Dawangshan disciple''s room can only be postponed.


    After finishing everything, the sky is getting dark. Su Yu put the original bed in the room into the system space, and then can''t wait to use the card to summon the Hanyu bed.


    The cold jade bed, as the name suggests, is made of cold jade. These cold jade swords are hard to hurt and will not change for thousands of years. You can clearly see the cold air on them.


    With the appearance of the Hanyu bed, the temperature in the entire room suddenly dropped, and even Su Yu, without precautions, couldn''t help shivering.


    His hands slowly touched Han Yu''s bed, and a biting chill immediately spread all over his body along the palm of his hand. Even with the spiritual power in his body, there was a momentary stagnation, as if frozen.


    Su Yu''s face was condensed and his playfulness rose. The blue flame gradually covered his body. The terrible high temperature continued to flow into the Hanyu bed. However, under this high temperature, the Hanyu bed seemed to feel no sense. In general, there is no sign of melting.


    Awesome!


    Soul Qingyan, but the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, can''t even turn this bed?


    Su Yu took a deep breath, and the whole person was lying on the bed of Han Yu in a dangling way. The extremely strong chill was like a needle, densely packed, flowing from the back along each pore, into the body frantically.


    Rao is Su Yu who has been prepared for a long time, and he can''t help but take a breath, the whole body becomes stiff.


    Fortunately, with the soul of blue flame protection, the whole person is not embarrassed.


    With the continuous invasion of cold, Su Yu can clearly feel that the speed of the spiritual power flow of the Mountain King''s mind in his body has become extremely slow, but as the speed slows down, the quality of spiritual power is constantly improving.


    good stuff!


    Su Yu''s heart was filled with joy and he endured the chill and entered a dream...


    The next day, clear sunlight shot into the room, accompanied by a trembling body, Su Yuyou opened his eyes.


    This bed...it''s really cold...


    However, although it was cold, but this sleep was extremely solid, his spirit seemed to be much better than usual, rubbing his cold hands, Su Yu immediately got up from the bed, enjoying the baptism of sunlight.


    When I walked out of the door and came to the lobby, I saw that Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui were both dressed up and waiting for their looks could not help but stunned and asked, "Where are you going to go?"


    "King, you forgot, today is the birthday of the princess of the county. Our Bai family and Nalan family must go to participate. Since the king also agreed to go, then we two simply follow the king." Bai Xiaolong Explained.


    "King, let''s go now. Do you want to change clothes first?" Nalan Ruoshui also asked.


    I really forgot this, Su Yu slapped his head, and then remembered that today is indeed Yang Zhiyun''s birthday. Looking down at him, I was too lazy to change, and waved my hand: "No, just like that. It��s good, just go directly..."


    He didn''t like this kind of banquet, so he didn''t want to be too eye-catching.


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Directly search online "" (read) (read) (yue) \" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 149: Go to feast

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    Su Yu had spent some time in the Junwang Mansion before, and was naturally familiar with the Junwang Mansion. The three of them were familiar with the road and marched towards the mansion.


    "Xiaolong, which families will attend this banquet?" Su Yu asked with a frown on the way, asking curiously.


    I don��t know much about the banquet, so I��d better inquire more.


    "King, the family of Dongzhou County will definitely participate in this banquet, but the family is not the main event. The main thing is that there will be famous people in the surrounding county cities. The princes and princesses of the county city may come in person." Bai Xiaolong said for a moment.


    Su Yu sighed a little in his heart, as expected...


    Various kings, grandchildren and nobles gathered at this banquet. By then, they would show off their wealth, the self-righteous stupidity, Laozi��s No. 1 Long Aotian, and all kinds of wonderful flowers. It is estimated that attending such a banquet is a drag on the king. identity of.


    "By the way, what is the situation of the various families in Dongzhou County?" Su Yu asked with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Speaking of this, Bai Xiaolong immediately came to the spirit and excitedly said: "King, your means is too high! The Wu family and the Lin family and their vassal families are all finished. We do not need our hands. The Wuzhou Lingshixing is already in The whole world is looking for them, and Wuzhou Lingshixing is ready to auction the assets of those families for debt relief."


    "Our Nalan and Bai families are also looking for the remnants of these families, ready to cut the grass and eradicate the roots!" Nalan Ruoshui said, but then his brows were slightly frowned, worrying: "Other people are not afraid at all, just the Wujia family master Wu Lin Yun, the head of the Tianhe Lin family, is missing or hidden."


    After all, Wu Tian and Lin Yun both have the strength of Wu Wang. If they hide in the dark and have been doing bad things, it is indeed a headache.


    Su Yu nodded. Someone under his hand was just a good servant. These families could not protect themselves, so it was impossible to come to the banquet.


    With a slight smile, he didn''t take the two of them to heart, and said casually: "The two jumping beam clowns only, it won''t take long to slam."


    Isn��t it just the two emperors who fled, if Dawangshan is afraid of it, then why not go beyond the holy land, if the two have been hiding for good, if they dare to find Dawangshan��s trouble, then absolutely let them come and go return!


    The three of them walked and said, after three hours, they saw a large gate lintel, vermilion paint, and two mighty stone lions standing next to it. Above the main gate, a gilded plaque was hanged-the King''s Mansion.


    People coming and going at the door are quite lively.


    The clothes of these people are rather expensive, and they are all well-dressed, and at a glance, they know their extraordinary status.


    Arriving at the gate pavilion, Su Yu handed over the invitation that Yang Zhiyun gave him, and walked into the king''s palace indifferently in the doubtful eyes of the master of ceremonies.


    Different from peace time, on this day, the county king��s mansion played drums and lights up, which was very lively.


    A crowd of people all smile on their faces. On a day like this, they are busy, but the reward is several times the usual.


    The 20th birthday of the county princess, this is a good day!


    Su Yu''s entry immediately attracted countless attention. The clothes he wore were too ordinary, and they were totally unlike those who were eligible to be invited.


    Ignoring these amazing expressions, Su Yu walked straight towards the inner hall of the Junwang Mansion.


    The inner hall is a compound of the county governor''s palace. Inside, the housekeeper of the county governor welcomes the guests and greets everyone with a smile, but the county princess and the county governor have not yet revealed the true face of Lushan.


    "General, return to Yuanlin City Zhao Lin, this is a little care, and hope the general smiles..."


    "General, this is Li Si from the Breeze City. If the General goes to Breeze City, I will treat you warmly..."


    "General, I am..."


    ...


    At the edge of the inner hall, countless people gathered together, surrounded by constant voices, all trying to please the central figure.


    Su Yu followed the sound completely, and could vaguely see the tall and thin figure of the thin man in the General Mansion. Facing the compliment of the crowd, he looked absently around him, and the fat man, because of the obstruction of the crowd, could not see at all.


    I still underestimated the influence of the General''s Mansion. I didn''t expect the two people to be so popular. They shook their heads and looked at the corner of the inner hall. They wanted to sit there and look for purity.


    I have already come to the banquet, and it can be regarded as an explanation for Yang Zhiyun. It only needs to wait until the banquet is over.


    Just wanting to go over there, the thin man''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then bowed his head in the fat man''s ear and whispered a few words, the two immediately moved away from the crowd and walked towards Su Yu.


    "Hahaha, King Su, you also come to the banquet of the princess of the county. I knew that my brother and I would welcome you at the door." The fat man''s laughter had already passed into Su Yu''s ears.


    Looking at the huge crowd behind the fat and thin duo, Su Yu''s brow was not wrinkled with traces, and then walked forward slowly, smiling politely: "The two generals are polite, how can Su Mou be bothered The two met in person."


    "No trouble, no trouble, we are old acquaintances. Besides, our two brothers have already regarded you as their own brother. You don''t have to be so out of sight." The fat man squinted with a smile, his eyes narrowed completely into a slit, like a Maitreya Buddha, where is the seriousness before?


    The change in the expression of this fat and thin duo is completely seen in the eyes of the onlookers.


    Seeing the different attitudes towards Su Yu from the two visitors from the General''s Mansion, each of them began to rejuvenate.


    King Su?


    Surprisedly looking at Su Yu, he couldn''t see any difference between this kid and ordinary people, and the clothes were ordinary. If placed on ordinary days, he would never look at Su Yu directly.


    The flashes in his eyes, and the continuous search for information about King Su in his mind, but they found nothing, wondering, so that the two generals could be treated like this. How could it be that the nameless people can''t really be a hilltop leader.


    Most of these people came from other cities, and naturally did not know the situation of Dawang Mountain.


    Casually talking with the fat and thin two, Su Yu directly said goodbye and took Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui to the corner. He didn''t want to be seen as a monkey all the time.


    This corner is relatively remote and it is in a shade, it is difficult to be found.


    However, the three talents of Su Yu had just sat down, and immediately a middle-aged man with oily face and pink face greeted him. His face was full of oil, but his cheeks were as if rouge, pink, and even though he was smiling, the smile was too fake. Disgusting.


    "Hehehe, King Su, I am the general manager of Ding''s Chamber of Commerce-Ding Zheng, I don''t know if I can make a friend?" Ding Zheng finished speaking, and didn''t wait for Su Yu to speak, but he found a place beside himself. Sitting down, the fat covered the body like running water, and the huge fart-strand even overflowed the chair, which was nausea.


    After sitting down, his eyes glanced at Nalan Ruoshui indiscriminately, and a trace of lewdness flashed in his eyes...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Directly search online "" (read) (read) (yue) \" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 150: Kill the chicken

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    In addition to Ding Zheng, there are countless eyes on Su Yu. Obviously, because of the fat and thin two, they all want to take the line of Su Yu.


    But when they saw that Ding Zheng had stepped forward, they just watched for a while, and it seemed that Ding was here as a person.


    Seeing that Su Yu hadn''t spoken for a long time, Ding Zheng''s eyes flashed a bit of displeasure, forcing his anger: "Su Su, you and the two generals in the General''s Mansion should be old. I wonder if you can introduce me to them?"


    Although his tone is interrogative and seemingly polite, they all contain an irresistible meaning. Standing high above him, it is completely like eating Su Yu.


    Seeing Su Yu sitting aside, it seemed that he didn''t even listen to his words in his ears, and even didn''t even look at him, Ding Zheng''s fists could not help but hold, the fat on his face flickered, the more the anger was in his eyes. concentrated.


    Not many people know the name of King Su, I am afraid that it is a small sect that has just risen, and I don��t know what dog-shit-luck, I can actually make friends with the generals. I can tell him that he has been given to him. The gift of Tianda, even if he didn��t hurry, he would dare to treat me like this? !


    Finally, when he was about to have an attack, Su Yu''s eyes turned and fell on his body, his mouth slightly opened, and the words were abruptly said: "Gewuen...Go!"


    Ding Zheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted. The fat on the whole body was shaking violently, obviously anxious, his face changed from red to white, then from white to red, and the change was unstoppable, and the people watching were all looking. Slightly changed, I never thought that Su Yu would not give face so much, all of them look like a good show.


    "Poof��"


    In the other corner of the inner hall, the two girls were sitting quietly, watching this farce.


    The two girls were both for a decade. One of the green shirt girls saw Su Yu''s serious look and couldn''t help laughing, her playful eyelashes fluttered up and down, and said to the other girl, "Princess, that King Su is really interesting."


    The princess was covered with a white veil, as if standing in a mist of smoke, and nodded gently, without speaking.


    "boom--"


    Ding Zhengmeng slapped the table and stood up with his body full of fat, his eyes flashing coldly, Su Yu''s words undoubtedly hit the face of their Ding''s firm on the spot, so that they would not come to Taiwan at all!


    Eyes narrowed, coldly said: "Our Dings firm traverses this piece of traffic and connects eight cities in Dongzhou. Fortune can be compared with a county. If King Su is willing to introduce me to the General��s House The two generals, the benefits are indispensable to you. If you don��t cooperate and hum, then you are toasting and not eating fines..."


    "I always don''t like to talk the second time!" Su Yu shook his head slightly, his face unchanged, "If you don''t roll, this king will send you to roll!"


    "Wow--"


    With a dark shadow flashing, Ding Zheng''s fat body immediately pulled up and flew out a dozen meters away, slumping like a dead pig on the ground, with a thumb-sized hole in his chest.


    Because his body was too fat, he fell to the ground for a while and could not stand up at all.


    Ok... so strong!


    Haojun''s hidden weapon time!


    Everyone''s gaze changed suddenly. I thought Su Yu was just an arrogant kid. It was no wonder that he had such a means.


    Ding Zheng''s figure is there, and he can fly him so far with a small stone, which is a great strength.


    Su Yu''s eyes glanced at everyone, the warning was full, everyone could not help swallowing a slobber, they all took a few steps back and smiled on their faces.


    All he wants is this effect, killing chickens and monkeys!


    I originally thought about low-key, but since low-key can''t make it, then high-key, directly using hard means to make people dare not to disturb themselves, and save trouble, this king can not spend time to accompany them one by one.


    "Boy, do you dare to hit me?" With the help of his men, Ding Zheng stood up and panted, the horizontal flesh on his face twisted into a ball, with a murderous flash in his eyes, and the tone was bad, "You Give me!"


    "boom--"


    With his order, the five figures immediately stepped forward a few steps, bursting out of their strength, guarding Ding Zheng, staring tightly at Su Yu, ready to shoot at any time.


    One warrior, four warriors!


    Worthy of being a big business firm, they actually carry this lineup when they go out.


    "Hahaha, brother, what''s wrong?"


    A chuckle made Ding Zheng''s complexion change, but he saw the fat and thin two walking straight towards here.


    Their eyes stared at Ding Zheng without any traces, and immediately, like the same pot of cold water, Ding Zheng''s anger was extinguished, and he shivered involuntarily. It was neither walking nor walking.


    "It''s nothing, just a crazy dog!" Su Yu smiled faintly, not thinking about it.


    Su Yu''s words made Ding Zheng''s eyes more bitter, but he didn''t dare to attack. These two generals could shoot Su Yu at this time, and the relationship between them was obviously closer than he thought.


    With his head down, he groaned, it was too embarrassing, and immediately left with his men.


    Seeing Ding Zheng''s interest, the fat man sneered and glanced at everyone: "Our brothers are here to gather and don''t like being disturbed. I hope you Haihan."


    With the precedent of Ding Zheng, naturally no one dared to touch Su Yu''s mold again.


    "Thank you two generals for the clearance." Seeing the fat and thin two sit down, Su Yu politely said.


    "Hahaha, this kind of person is nothing. Even without us, you can cope with it." The fat man waved his hand and smiled.


    The thin man also said on the side: "Unexpectedly, King Su is also a temperament man, but unfortunately my two are outside, representing the general''s palace, otherwise I would have fought against these flies!"


    "Yeah, to say thanks is also my two thanks to King Su, so that we can have such a clean place." Fatty Interface said.


    They represent the general''s palace to the outside world. Although their status is lofty, they should not act rashly, otherwise they will discredit the general''s palace, so even if they were unhappy in the past, they could only bear it.


    "Will King Su bring drinks?" After a while, UU read . Fat man looked at Su Yu expectantly, his eyes shining brightly.


    The thin man nodded immediately, and looked at Su Yu with expectation. Go out and go to King Su to have a full meal first."


    "There is no food, but the water brought some..." Su Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth, took out a bottle of second-level spirit spring, and asked Bai Xiaolong to pour a glass for everyone. , It��s my request."


    "Hahaha, good! King Su is really refreshing!" The fat and thin two immediately smiled and smiled. They had tasted the water of Dawang Mountain. The taste is definitely not comparable to any of the delicious food in this banquet.


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Directly search online for "(Read) (Read) (Yue)" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 151: Cloud Princess

    At the banquet of the County King��s Mansion, the food will not be bad. The tables and chairs are neatly arranged. The tables are full of wine and food.


    However, compared to Dawang Mountain, these foods are naturally not worth mentioning, and it is no wonder that the fat and thin two simply disdain to taste.


    "It''s still King Su''s delicious food. Even a glass of water can be unforgettable for a long time." The fat man took a sip of water, his eyes narrowed, like a wine tasting, with a fine taste.


    "Unfortunately, water is water after all, if this wine is used to make wine..." The thin man also echoed, but then his eyes were bright, his face was full of excitement, looking at Su Yu, eagerly said: "Su King, Have you ever thought about making wine? If you really use this water to make wine, the taste... ������..."


    Hearing the thin man''s proposal, the fat man stared at Su Yu with his face full of light, thinking of the deliciousness, and the saliva had overflowed the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, my Dawang Mountain naturally has a special brewing method, but the time is not yet ripe." Su Yu smiled and said slowly.


    Really brewing wine!


    The fat and thin two almost stood up excitedly. As a warrior, there is no one who does not love wine. It can be said that all of them are drunks without alcohol.


    They have seen the magic of Dawang Mountain. Since it is the unique brewing method of Dawang Mountain, the wine will be absolutely delicious, at least not worse than those gourmets! Just thinking about such deliciousness is enough to excite and anticipate.


    "The time is not ripe yet? Is there something missing, tell us the two of us, maybe we know." The fat man said immediately.


    Su Yu slowly shook her head and smiled. "The materials are not bothering me anymore. I''m already preparing. If it''s brewed, I would definitely ask them to try it."


    "Hahaha, then we are waiting for the good news of King Su." The fat and thin two were ecstatic and laughed.


    Su Yu has just won the brewing skill book. There are countless brewing methods in his mind, each of which is a must, but the required materials are also extremely rare. In addition to Lingquan, a variety of different elixirs are needed. Some even need the blood of Warcraft''s heart.


    The blood of the heart is the most condensed place of Warcraft essence blood, which is extremely limited.


    Although these materials are rare, they can still be gathered together. At present, the most lacking is the winemaking workshop. Whether it can be drawn can only be determined by luck.


    "Da King Su, the Ding Zheng just now is the head of the Ding business firm and the younger brother of the president of the Ding business firm. This person is greedy for money and has many unrighteous behaviors. He is a typical villain. I don��t have a lack of identity to be a shameful business, shall we find an opportunity to help you remove Ding��s firm?�� The thin man narrowed his eyes, his cold light flashed, and said quietly.


    "Remove?" Su Yu raised a brow and wondered.


    After all, they are also a big business firm.


    "Oh, did Su King forget what we two came down for? The Ding''s firm behaved abnormally today, maybe it''s related to the psychedelic flower, we can naturally check it!" The fat man smiled and gave Su Yu a you Understand eyes.


    Hiss~


    Su Yu couldn''t help but jumped in his heart and finally understood why so many people succumbed to the General Mansion. As the highest authority, the General Mansion naturally had the right to investigate any anomalies in the Wuzhou mainland.


    Regardless of which force, there must be a shameful act, if it is really checked, which force can withstand the investigation?


    It''s too easy for the general government to deal with a force, it''s too easy, and it''s no wonder that those forces are all fighting against each other.


    The psychedelic flower is just a gimmick for the Ding''s business firm. If the fat and thin two are really shot, then the Ding''s business firm will definitely shed skin even if it is not dead!


    Awesome!


    Sure enough, no matter where you are, the fist is the last word. In the eyes of the group of people above you, even if you are awesome, you are just a clown on stage.


    My foundation is still too weak, and I don''t know when it will reach the height of the general''s palace, no! I want to surpass the General Palace and the Holy Land!


    At that time, his words were the decree, and the entire continent was centered on Dawang Mountain!


    Su Yu''s fighting spirit has risen unprecedentedly, and he still needs to do too much.


    These thoughts just flashed through Su Yu''s mind, the expression on his face remained the same, he smiled and said: "Thank you two generals for their care, if Ding''s firm is safe, but if you dare to find my king I will let them regret the trouble of the mountain!"


    If you let the fat and thin two take action, it is not difficult to deal with it, but it will owe a big human relationship. As a king, he has no habit of owing humanity.


    "Oh, okay, when did King Su use both of me, even though the opening became..."


    The time for the banquet would not be too early. The five of Su Yu sat at the corner and looked at the faces of the people in the inner hall from time to time. They used water instead of wine to drink and talk while having fun.


    Even if there are some strange eyes from time to time, it is just a moment of frightened removal, this corner has become a restricted area.


    At this moment, Su Yu held the hand of the cup and looked to his side.


    But a woman dressed in light gauze walked in style. The girl was dressed in a thin white gauze, except for her black hair, her body was white and her face was beautiful and vulgar. Behind this woman, Followed by a green-haired girl.


    The brows could not help but wrinkle, this woman''s brows made Su Yu faintly familiar.


    "Huh? Princess Yun?" When she saw the woman, both fat and thin face changed slightly, and was surprised.


    Princess Yun?


    Su Yu''s heart swelled, and the surname Yun was the national surname of the Dongzhou Empire. Combined with the performance of the fat and thin duo, could this woman be... the princess of the empire?


    Hiss~


    The adult princess of a county princess is coming even the princess of the empire? Yang Zhiyun could have such a big show?


    "Yun Xueer has seen two generals and King Su..." The woman''s voice is as beautiful as the Juanjuan spring water, but with a trace of tenderness in the ethereal, it is unforgettable.


    The fat and thin two looked at each other and said, "Princess Yun is still on the scene. It''s a rare sight. It''s really surprising that I can see it here."


    "Oh, I just seldom go out. Girl Zhiyun and I have a personal relationship, so I will come over for her adult ceremony." Yun Xueer said with a smile.


    Only a few personal contacts can make an imperial princess run away?


    This kind of excuse can only lie to children Su Yu and others are 10,000 unbelievers, but since she doesn''t want to say, they naturally will not ask.


    Seeing the scene was a little quiet, Yun Xueer did not feel embarrassed, Zhu lips opened slightly, Youyou said: "I see that you are drinking here, I can''t help but want to ask for a glass of water and wine, you should not recommend one more person."


    Ask for a glass of water and wine?


    Yun Xueer''s words make everyone look weird...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Directly search online "" (read) (read) (yue) \" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 152: The banquet begins

    Ask for a glass of water and wine? You said lightly, this water is not ordinary water.


    Seeing no one responded for a long time, and all of them looked weird, the maid behind was irritated and sneered: "You don''t even have the smell of alcohol here, you should drink ordinary water, just a glass of water, you few big men Can''t bear it?"


    After talking, the original big and playful eyes glared bigger, akimbo, and looked angrily at Su Yu and others.


    Now that she knows that her lady is an imperial princess, she dare to be so negligent, this group of people is really abominable!


    "Oh, of course not. We are just flattered." Su Yu recovered and immediately said to Bai Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, quickly fill these two girls with a glass."


    "Cut, it''s almost the same, just a glass of water, made like a baby, stingy!" The mammoth murmured intently as she sat down.


    "Luo Luo, don''t be arrogant!"


    With Yun Xueer''s scolding, Luluo''s head shrank and finally settled down.


    "This girl is usually lawless, and I hope you don''t mind." Princess Yun apologized, and then continued: "In order to express my apologies, I will use water instead of wine, and I will do it first!"


    First respect?


    Su Yu et al.''s pupils shrank sharply, and before they could speak, Yun Xueer took up the water cup with pride and placed it between his lips. He lifted his hand slightly, just a few breaths, and a glass of water had already fallen.


    "Bao--"


    With a cup of underwater belly, Yun Xue''er only felt a sudden heat flow from her abdomen, the whole body was crisp and numb, unspeakable and comfortable, and the original white face instantly gave rise to two red clouds.


    Can''t help making a whine, holding one head with one hand, as if drunk.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Lulu was anxious in an instant, and then she glared, looking at Su Yu and others, a posture that was ready to desperately, "You are so brave! Dare to poison the cup and murder the princess. ?!"


    "Lulu, don''t be rude!" Princess Yun yelled, but the voice was soft and fascinating, and she still didn''t come back from that glass of water.


    As a princess of the empire, she has also seen a lot of big scenes. She never thought that she would be so embarrassed by a glass of water.


    Obviously it is just a glass of water, which tastes very light, but it is very memorable. This feeling is really too beautiful.


    Lulu was scolded by Princess Yun, and she immediately became helpless, neither standing nor sitting, anxious.


    It took only five minutes for Yun Xueer''s face to return to normal, only to feel that her face was hot, and she didn''t dare to look up. She finally knew why these people looked so weird before. This water... Not just water.


    Because of embarrassment, her fists were clenched involuntarily, only to feel that her face had been completely lost this time.


    However, while embarrassed, her heart is full of unbelievable, how can time have such a peculiar water, not only delicious, but also give people the illusion of rebirth, great benefit to the body, I am afraid second only to elves The fountain of life of the tribe.


    Taking a deep breath and calming down his incomparably complicated heart, Yun Xueer said quietly: "It''s the little girl who is reckless and spoils such a baby, it is really ashamed to treat King Su."


    The first drink was too anxious, and she actually wanted to continue to order the second one, but she couldn''t speak any thicker.


    "Oh, anyway, drink it anyway." Su Yu didn''t care to smile, "Xiaolong, continue to fill Princess Yun..."


    At this moment, everyone in the inner hall began to commotion, as the crowd dispersed, Yang Zhiyun gradually appeared in Su Yu''s sight.


    The long black hair was turned into a side three-ringed bun, with a little green silk left on the neck, a butterfly spar hairpin inserted in the head, a silver-plated flower hairpin on the plate, a light green silk top, embroidered With a lot of stars, like green leaves covered with white lotus, a transparent tulle on her shoulders, a blue bottom skirt, a gauze belt around her waist, and a skirt like a thousand layers of snow wrapped around the bottom skirt. beautiful.


    Nobility is elegant, and elegance is charming, and it is no wonder that it will cause such a sensation.


    In the inner hall, countless people''s eyes were straight, and they kept exclaiming.


    Seeing today''s Yang Zhiyun, Su Yu was also involuntarily stunned, and then his eyes were fixed, and Yun Xueer glanced away without a trace. He finally knew where the familiarity of seeing Yun Xueer for the first time came from. Yang Zhiyun and Yun Xueer''s eyebrows actually have some similarities.


    Beside Yang Zhiyun, a middle-aged man accompanied him all the way. The man walked through the tiger''s footsteps, and his eyes showed the light, so that he did not dare to look at it. Obviously, he was in a high position for a long time. It was Yang Zhiyun''s father, Yang Wu.


    The arrival of the father and daughter has become the focus of everyone, just like the stars holding the moon, congratulations continue.


    "Ha ha ha, today is the 20-year-old adult ceremony for the little girl. I am in love with everyone. Now the auspicious time has come, and the adult ceremony begins!" Facing the audience, Yang Wu laughed.


    As his voice just fell, the master of ceremonies stood aside and took two steps forward, chanting: "The adult ceremony begins! Please send the congratulations......"


    The gift-giving is the first part of the adult ceremony, and it is also a way of expressing respect, and it can also make the guests compare with each other.


    Hearing the announcement of the master of ceremonies, a couple immediately stood up, came to the stage with a jade box, and then smiled: "Since this is the case, it is up to us and the couple to throw the bricks and introduce the jade."


    Seeing that the two of them came forward, many of them were frowning and puzzled.


    "Huh? Xuan Tianzong went up first, what does that mean?"


    "Why are the husband and wife so active this time? What is An''s mind?"


    "Shouldn''t the gift-giving be from small to large, the finale is often left at the end, Xuan Tianzong actually went up first, do you think that your gift grade is low, or do you want to give everyone a horse?"


    ...


    Ignoring the comments from the audience, two house slaves immediately took the jade box from the hands of the two. As soon as they opened, a strong vitality rushed out of the jade box and shocked everyone.


    "Xuan Tianzong sent a chalcedony of life..."


    As the voice of the master of ceremonies spread to www.novelhall.com~ everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and many families stepped back a few steps with embarrassment on their faces.


    "The chalcedony of life!? This is a good thing that can delay aging, and it is a good thing that saves life at the moment of life and death!"


    "The first one is to take out the chalcedony of life. Isn''t it going to let others give gifts?"


    "It''s called throwing bricks to attract jade? Isn''t Xuan Tianzong afraid to cause public outrage? Or did they want to borrow this banquet to demonstrate?"


    "Look at the families in Dongzhou County, their faces have changed, how can they come up with something comparable to the chalcedony of life?"


    ...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Directly search online "" (read) (read) (yue) \" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 153: Gift-giving, generous

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    Since it is a gift, it naturally needs to grow from small to large. This is the unspoken rule of all banquets on the Wuzhou mainland. If the gift is given by the big family at the beginning, then the gifts of those small families naturally have no face.


    Take the chalcedony of life for example, the first congratulation is the chalcedony of life. Naturally, it is raised too much. Many small families and denominations can''t get anything beyond the chalcedony of life. What should they do? ?


    If you take out the congratulations that are lower than the chalcedony of life, this is simply hitting your own face, and naturally no one will do it.


    Yang Wu''s face also changed slightly, but then returned to normal and smiled and thanked: "Hahaha, Xuan Tianzong is so polite, Yang Wu thanked you! But with such a gift as the first one, it is really Some are violent..."


    This can be regarded as a relief for Dongzhou County. Obviously it is the banquet of the princess of the county. It must not be difficult for the family of Dongzhou County to present a decent gift.


    "Hahaha, why should Lord Yang County be polite, the real highlight is behind..."


    Before the voice fell, another voice sounded��


    "Since this is the case, it''s time for me to chase the Moon Sect." A man in a robe walked to the stage with the jade box.


    As the master of ceremonies opened the jade box, the dazzling light immediately illuminated the entire inner hall. Everyone''s heart trembled, and his mouth could not help exclaiming.


    "Chasing the Moon Sect to send a piece of Qing Lingyu..."


    "Qingling jade! It is actually Qingling jade!"


    "What is crazy about Chasing Moon Sect, even the Qingling jade?"


    "Why are Xuan Tianzong and Zhuiyuezong so abnormal today, what do they do with these babies? How can we do this gift?"


    "Qinglingyu has the ability to calm down and increase the ability to break through the bottleneck. Are all these babies willing to take them out?"


    ...


    The voice of the master of ceremonies immediately made the field even more commotion. Everyone looked at me, and I looked at you, with a look of ignorance.


    Yang Wu and Yang Zhiyun also looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    "Oh, chasing Yuezong is too polite. Such congratulations really surprised me." Shen Wu said for a moment, Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, Master Yang Jun does not have to be uneasy. This is a good thing, great good thing!" The Taoist who chased Yuezong laughed haha, his eyes were ambiguous.


    What he said was really unusual, making Yang Wu frown slightly.


    The following gifts are more valuable than one, which has completely exceeded the standard that the banquet should have. People at a glance will know that someone deliberately did it, but who can have such a big hand and can directly take out so many treasures, It''s not an exaggeration to order so many martial arts to turn the hand over the cloud and the hand over the rain.


    "Humph--"


    This cold hum came from Yun Xueer''s mouth.


    Su Yu''s eyes glanced to her side, but she saw that her original white and pretty face had become extremely irony, and her eyes gleamed coldly.


    "Princess Yun, it seems this banquet is not easy..." The fat man narrowed his eyes and looked at the stage, shaking his body tentatively.


    Let Yun Xueer come from the empire in person, this banquet will not be easy.


    The thin man also smiled, curiously: "Can you tell me who this is from?"


    Yun Xueer''s eyes moved slightly, took a deep breath, and groaned, "This high-profile technique, I guess you have guessed it before, why should you ask me."


    "Hahaha, really it was the Prince Wolf, but what the two of you actually came to this party at the same time, for what?" The fat man flashed his eyes, haha ??smiled, as if to ask carelessly.


    "Humph--"


    There was another cold hum, but this time Yun Xueer kept silent, and her eyes fell on the stage again.


    At this time, in the face of one treasure after another, everyone under the stage was numb, and their eyes were full of envy. These treasures were enough to make the original Dongzhou County sensation, but now one after another appeared. .


    Even some big denominations can''t have this kind of handwriting. Who is showing favor to the county government, and why?


    This is the question of everyone''s heart.


    More than 20 congratulatory gifts were sent for half an hour. At this time, the sun was already west-slope, and the dim sky made the atmosphere on the field suddenly become strange.


    "It''s finally my turn to Tianfeng City!" An old man with a hefty face came to the stage and took out a crystal clear jade bottle from Huaizhong. There was a shimmer in the bottle, and there was a liquid flowing faintly.


    Then he said, "This is Tianxuan Lingye, and it was given to the princess of the county."


    boom--


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole inner hall exploded, and many people took two steps forward involuntarily, wanting to see this legendary thing.


    This bottle of Tianxuan Spirit Liquid alone is enough to overwhelm all previous treasures!


    The value of Tianxuan Lingye is second only to the twelve spirits in heaven and earth.


    This statement may be exaggerated, but it can also be seen that the preciousness of Tianxuan Spirit Liquid can completely make waste wood into a genius and make the genius evil.


    "This..." Yang Wu frowned deeply. This thing was really unusual. Although these gifts were precious, he was not happy.


    The old man did not wait for Yang Wu to speak, put down the gift and walked out of his own way.


    "In this case, I can''t be stingy with Ding''s firm. This is my gift for the princess of the county."


    It was Ding Zheng who was speaking with his body full of fat, and swayed to the stage, slowly taking out a refined red sandalwood box from the sleeve of the sleeve and handing it to the slave in the county government.


    As the slave opened the box, a strong scent of danxiang overflowed immediately. The scent of danxiang was full of fragrance, and when it smelled, it was in a good mood and calmed down.


    Everyone looked closely, but saw a round of immortal medicine is quietly placed in the middle of the wooden box, this immortal medicine with a strong halo around, at first glance is not ordinary.


    Everyone''s brows were raised at the same time, and then their eyes became hot.


    "This... this is... broken... broken barrier?"


    "This kind of immortality medicine is actually willing to take it out and give it away. This is really..."


    "It''s not like Ding''s business style at all. When did they become so generous?"


    "Broken Pill is a good medicine to break through the bottleneck Even if it has an effect on the martial arts master, if I have one, I will wake up laughing in my dreams..."


    ...


    Although the effect of this obstacle-breaking pill is not as good as that of Tianxuan Lingye, it is more practical than others. It can be said that every warrior dreams of something.


    "Congratulations on Princess Twenty''s 20th birthday, little boli is not respectful." Ding Zheng''s face with a consistent smirk, hehe laughed.


    However, he immediately turned around and said, "But... I just found out that none of the gifts given today is from Dongzhou County''s family. This is really unreasonable. Can''t the whole Dongzhou County get one A decent gift?"


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Directly search online "" (read) (read) (yue) \" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 154: Epiphyllum, floating

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire family of Dongzhou County changed their complexion, and many of them involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    Seeing so many treasures, where do they have their faces to take out their gifts? Isn''t this a disgrace?


    "Why? Can the princess of the county have to rely on outsiders to send gifts to the big county?" Ding Zheng''s mouth sneered, then turned his eyes and stared at the corner of the inner hall, said coldly: "I listen There is a King Su in Dongzhou County. I don��t know what King King Su prepared for the princess of the county?"


    The relevance of his words is too strong, and everyone can''t help but look at Su Yu.


    "It''s King Su, so they sat there..."


    "It''s troublesome now, this fat man is deliberately finding fault..."


    The people of the Bai family and Nalan family only noticed the existence of Su Yu, and both were worried.


    There are worries and there are many misfortunes and misfortunes. Su Yu��s previous actions were a bit rampant, and he was so close to the two generals in Nakasu that he was inevitably hated.


    "King, what can I do? I have a piece of personal jade here, which is barely an extraordinary treasure. Or should you take it first?" Bai Xiaolong said with a pale face and whispered.


    "My soft sword of Ziwei can also be counted." Nalan Ruoshui said.


    They knew the situation of their king, and almost forgot the banquet, let alone prepare for the gift.


    The fat and thin duo looked at each other and wondered: "Why? King Su is not preparing for the gift, we have a lot of treasures, maybe we can help."


    They were full of surprises in their hearts. They had seen Su Yu''s peculiarity. It was just a gift.


    Yang Zhiyun also turned his gaze, and when he saw Su Yu, a look of joy appeared on his face, but when Yun Xueer''s gaze fell on the side, his face sank slightly.


    "Ding fat man, what the **** are you doing? This is not what the prince meant! If you mess up things, you should wait for death!" A middle-aged man walked quickly to Ding Zheng and said in a deep voice.


    "Qi, this doesn''t affect the overall situation at all. Since the prince hasn''t come yet, how can I resolve my personal grievances?" Ding Zheng pouted, and then looked at Su Yu who hadn''t moved yet, his eyes full of sarcasm, "How, Su Can��t the King even take the congratulatory gift?"


    Su Yu''s eyes were shining, and he smiled slightly. He took out a wooden box and handed it to Bai Xiaolong. He said, "Xiaolong, this is our gift. Take it."


    "Ah... um..." Bai Xiaolong was surprised for a while, then came to the wooden box and walked slowly to the stage.


    This wooden box is plain and ordinary, it looks very ordinary, and it doesn''t seem to contain any treasures at all.


    Oh, this kid is still hard-mouthed, wait to see how you end, there are so many treasures in front, what gift can you offer from a hill in a poor place?


    Ding Zheng sneered in his heart, just waiting for Su Yu to be ugly, and said: "Hahaha, I hope King Su''s gift will open your eyes!" In the discourse, teasing is full of meaning.


    Holding a wooden box, Bai Xiaolong''s heart was up and down, and he was extremely worried. He only felt that his feet were heavier. Every step he took was very laborious. Keep an apple, please don''t pit me...


    As the two slaves stepped forward to take over the wooden box, everyone was looking forward to seeing what was in the plain wooden box.


    As the wooden box slowly opened, the dazzling glow of light immediately made the originally dim inner hall translucent, and the glow of the glow was colorful and dazzling.


    "This... what is this?"


    This scene surprised everyone, and looked closely, but saw a small potted plant in the wooden box, which contained only a branch, a green leaf and a blue fruit.


    The fruit is bluish in color, and its appearance is unremarkable, but somehow, the surroundings are shrouded in colorful brilliance.


    This way of playing alone has completely covered the previous treasures.


    "Is this a dream flower! Floating fruit!?" There was a woman screaming from the crowd, with unparalleled madness and enthusiasm.


    boom--


    The entire inner hall was completely blasted.


    Most of the crazy people under the stage were women. Yang Zhiyun was also surprised to cover his mouth. He looked at the fruit in the wooden box in disbelief and his eyes glowed with splendor.


    "What kind of person is King Su? Can he actually produce floating fruits?!"


    "Absolutely right! This is exactly the same as the records in the ancient books. It is really a floating fruit!" Another woman screamed, staring fiercely at the fruit. If there was still a trace of reason, she would definitely come on stage to **** it. .


    The people who came to the banquet this time were all people with knowledge of identity, which made these women so disoriented and showed the charm of floating fruits.


    Epiphany is a dream, a glimpse of life...


    This is a legendary thing, but now it actually appeared in front of everyone?


    Ding Zheng''s complexion turned extremely blue, as if eating a fly, his throat rolled uncontrollably, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Tan Menghua is only a second-level elixir. It can be said that it is completely useless except for viewing, but there has always been a legend about Tan Menghua. The final form of Tan Menghua is to fade flowers into fruit. This fruit is called floating life.


    Floating fruit has only one function. After taking it, it can keep people young forever, and the skin is always as bright as a baby. It can be said that every woman''s dream.


    Although Xiuwu also has the effect of keeping face, as time goes by, it will definitely leave marks on the face, but the floating fruit is different. As long as you eat the floating fruit, you don��t have to worry about any problems about the face. Always maintain the peak state, ask which woman is not crazy.


    In order to confirm this legend, there have been countless women who have spent countless efforts to cultivate the dream flowers to obtain floating fruits. However, no one can achieve it for thousands of years, and this legend has gradually faded out of sight.


    "Princess Jun, I am willing to use our Tianxing City''s income for one year to exchange your floating fruit..."


    "Oh! Is the floating fruit measurable by money? The princess of the countyI am willing to exchange the thousand-year-old snow lotus..."


    "What about the thousand-year-old snow lotus? The floating fruit may be the only one in the world. I am willing to exchange it with Xuanjing sand..."


    ...


    For the sake of her appearance, women do all kinds of crazy things. Listening to the treasures reported one by one, everyone feels that the previous ones are insignificant.


    Su Yu, with his generous hand, successfully snatched the style of the entire banquet. Although everyone was surprised, he was only bored.


    Alas, this king has always pursued low-key, but never really low-key, life is really helpless...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Directly search online "" (read) (read) (yue) \" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 155: Prince Wolf

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    "Public...Princess, it''s really a floating fruit..." Luluo''s small mouth opened slightly, and he said in full gaze, looking at the colorful brilliance, his eyes were full of little stars.


    Yun Xueer nodded solemnly, glanced at Su Yu without any trace of his eyes, his heart condensed, what kind of person is this King Su, no matter in his temperament or means, is definitely not what ordinary people can have.


    At this moment, he heard a sing from outside the door: "Prince Cang Wolf, Prince Murong arrived--"


    There was a chaos in the inner hall, and many people were whispering. It seemed that this Murong little prince was a great person, even the fat and thin two could not help but tight, Yun Xueer''s face was also fierce The ground sank.


    As for Nadine, his big face shivered, his face full of joy.


    Yang Wu''s face narrowed, his eyelids jumped, and he did not dare to neglect. He immediately walked out of the inner hall to meet him, followed closely, and a large group of people in the inner hall actually arranged the team in an orderly manner.


    What is this for? Line up welcome?


    Su Yu shook his head, shit, what a **** prince, relying on his ancestor Fu Yin to cheat, cheat, eat and pretend to be such a big show? None of the big kings has such a big position.


    Looking up, I saw a young man in his twenties walking from outside the hall, wearing a purple and gold crown, dressed in icy blue silk, embroidered with elegant bamboo leaves, and the white edge of his head. The hair fat of the goat fat jade interspersed with each other, with a slender posture, a face like a crown jade, a graceful walk, and a smile of three points without a word, elegant temperament, and a glance at a glance.


    Is this what the Murong little prince? The so-called Prince Longsun really looks like a dog.


    However, I immediately thought of a prince in the novel of the previous life, also the surname Murong, called Murongfu, and his impression of the little prince fell to the bottom of the valley. Seeing his appearance, the hypocrisy of these two people is estimated to be one. spell.


    He walked and clenched his fists, smiling and saluting to everyone. He was extremely courteous and respectful, and he was extraordinary. He easily won the favor of everyone.


    "Oh, it seems that the prince of the blue wolf has won his father''s true biography. There really is a way to live in the world." The fat man laughed happily, but his eyes flashed inexplicably.


    Hearing the fat man say this, Yun Xueer said displeasurely: "Huh, a hypocritical villain!"


    As Prince Murong walked into the inner hall, everyone stood up with a flattering smile on his face, and almost applauded to welcome.


    "The hurried out of Haocheng happened to coincide with the princess of the county princess, and did not make sufficient preparations, so I invited all the majors to send out to help Haocheng to send a small gift, I don''t know if the princess of the county is satisfied?" Holding the various treasures on the stage, he asked with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed a clear look. It is no wonder that with such a big handwriting, it turned out to be everything directed by Prince Wolf.


    Without the appearance of the floating fruit, the layout of the blue wolf prince is really perfect, but the people present are all elites. Naturally, no one will ask for the boring fruit, and tell the story of the floating fruit, touching the mold of the blue prince.


    It''s just that the prince of the blue wolf is so big, what is the picture?


    "Yi Yun thanked Prince Cang Wolf..." Yang Zhi Yun nodded and responded.


    "I have always heard that the princess of the county is unparalleled in talent and beauty, and Xiao Wang has long admired it. When I saw it today, it was like a breeze, and the name was well-deserved!" The blue wolf prince said with a smile, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Lying! This guy''s face is also thick enough, this kind of nauseous words when the king listened to goose bumps, he actually opened his mouth, his face was not red and heartbeat.


    What kind of a **** prince came from far away, visually trying to chase Yang Zhiyun, this is interesting.


    Yang Zhiyun smiled slightly: "The prince wolf is wrong."


    Murong Haocheng shook his head, summoned the attendant to fetch a picture, and said with a smile: "The prince is empty, the girl Zhiyun may not believe it, but after seeing the picture, the girl will be clear."


    He slowly opened the picture. The man in the picture was a young girl about sixteen years old. Liu Mei Xing eyes, graceful figure, standing at the edge of the lake, looking long, looking at the surface of the lake. Although he hadn''t spoken, there was an elegant temperament, and his face looked like Yang Zhiyun by six or seven points.


    "This... this is Zhiyun girl?" Everyone was blind, and someone exclaimed immediately.


    Yang Zhiyun''s expression was also shocked, and then wondered: "Prince Cang Wolf, is this person a little girl in this painting?"


    Murong Hao nodded and said, "It is the girl Zhiyun, this picture was painted by the king himself in ink one day four years ago. I always hope that one day I will return to the original owner. Today I finally wished it."


    Murong Haocheng''s words immediately aroused the exclamation of everyone in the inner hall, boos continued, and the ambiguity continued to rise.


    "The prince wolf is really hard-working..."


    "Wow, it''s four years to wait. It''s so romantic. Girl Zhiyun is really happy. If you want me, I''ll get married..."


    "If a husband is like this, what can he ask for..."


    ...


    Even the most insensitive people can see that Prince Wang is interesting to Yang Zhiyun. He wants to pursue Yang Zhiyun. As for those exaggerated exclaimations, Su Yu can see at a glance that this is definitely the sailor invited by Prince Wang.


    Really worthy of being a prince, the means of picking girls is trendy, linking link by link, full of routines.


    "Four years ago? So, Prince Wolf had seen me four years ago?" Yang Zhiyun frowned: "But I never saw Prince Wolf."


    Murong Haocheng smiled indifferently and said, "Four years ago, when I visited the lake through Dongzhou County, I just saw Zhiyun girl standing by the lake, and she made a painting on a whim. I never thought that when the painting was finished, Zhiyun girl was already Flying away, Fang Zong faintly."


    "It''s really a pity to fail to send this painting to the girl Zhiyun on the spot." With a deep regret in his words, people feel sympathetic. "Without the consent of the girl Zhizhi, please paint the girl privately, please also ask girl Zhiyun Don��t blame it on the downturn.��


    It''s day! If you want to blame it, you can''t say it all right~ www.novelhall.com~ This prince wolf is obviously prepared. It seems that he has been staring at Yang Zhiyun for a while.


    I made this painting four years ago, but I have the patience to wait for the adult ceremony before sending the painting to my door. This is really smart.


    Su Yu glanced lightly at the prince of the blue wolf, this person is definitely a first-rate pick-up girl, first to give a surprise through the adult gift, then to compose a story, to provoke sympathy, and then send a picture scroll in front of everyone Complaining about missing things, showing infatuation, coupled with elegant manners, handsome and golden, it is difficult to make people forget, put it in the previous life, this method is definitely a lore to girls, and there is no disadvantage.


    Looking down on the leopard in the tube, the prince of the blue wolf has extraordinary means and should not be underestimated. Su Yu secretly wakes up.


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Directly search online "" (read) (read) (yue) \" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 156: Budo copybook

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    "Humph--"


    A muffled voice came from Yun Xueer''s mouth, but she saw her face was very bad, and her eyebrows were full of anxiety, and it meant to appear at any time.


    Isn''t this chick interesting to that **** prince? Fighting for jealousy? Hey, I''m so blind...


    Su Yu shook his head and thought to himself.


    Yang Wu looked at Prince Cangwolf, frowning deeply, and saw him continually pleasing his daughter. He vaguely guessed some reasons in his heart, and his heart was sad and his desire stopped.


    "This painting was put there by Haocheng for four years, and today it will return to the original owner. I also hope that the girl of Yunyun will accept it, and it has been my wish for many years." Murong Haocheng handed the painting to Yang Zhiyun and said leisurely.


    This kind of words is really impeccable. If the average woman wants to refuse, she can''t find a reason to refuse.


    If the painting was accepted under the eyes of everyone, it also showed that Yang Zhiyun accepted the offer of Prince Cangwolf, and the taste could change.


    Yang Zhiyun pondered for a moment, shook his head, and slowly said: "Yi Yun thanked Prince Cang Wolf''s love, but this painting is the prince''s favorite work, or put it in the prince to think about it."


    This remark is also beautiful, not only loss of courtesy but also can express my heart, Yun Xueer and Yang Wu were relieved at the same time.


    "Well, since girl Zhiyun didn''t want to, Haocheng didn''t want to be overcome by the strongman..." Murong Haocheng said with regret in his eyes, but then he turned around and said: "But if you give up, Haocheng is unwilling, I heard that there must be a literary fight at every banquet.


    Luck?


    Everyone''s heart moved, already guessed.


    Su Yu smiled coldly in his heart. The prince of the wolf really deserves the name of the wolf. He has always created opportunities for himself. He has always started. He has already said this kind of thing, and naturally it is not good to refuse.


    "I don''t know how Prince Cang Wolf wanted to compare?" Yang Zhiyun asked with a frown.


    Murong Hao smiled slightly and summoned his subordinate to take out a gift box.


    This gift box is made of gold, and the whole body is golden. What is even more amazing is that there is a lock on each side of the gift box, and it is kept tightly!


    The appearance of the gift box has undoubtedly aroused the curiosity of everyone. This gift box is obviously something that the blue wolf prince carries with him, and it is actually locked. It shows the importance attached to this gift box.


    Taking advantage of the efforts of his subordinates to unlock the lock, Murong Haocheng continued: "Since it is a literary fight, Caitou will naturally be biased towards literature. The prince just got a martial arts copybook some time ago, so it is better to take it out and use it as a Caitou."


    "What?! Budo copybook!"


    "real or fake?"


    The four characters of the martial arts copybook undoubtedly caused an uproar, and countless martial artists changed their colors.


    Even the fat and thin two stood up suddenly, staring at the golden box.


    The only inexplicable thing was Su Yu. He looked left and right, feeling a sense of unconsciousness, and finally unable to restrain his curiosity, leaned next to Yun Xueer and asked "shamelessly": "Princess Yun, that... What is Budo copybook?"


    "Don''t understand the martial arts copybook?" Yun Xueer looked back and looked at Su Yu in surprise. When he saw that he really didn''t understand, he explained: "The martial arts journey is more than just martial arts training. Literary skills are also indispensable, otherwise it will be easy to get rid of evil."


    Su Yu nodded, it is not difficult to understand, the martial arts must have their own martial arts, if a person does not even have a little culture, at most it is regarded as a warrior, and it is not far away on the road of martial arts, which is why it is different. The reason why the world advocates martial arts and literature.


    There is no force in the air, but no culture, then it is like a child holding a kitchen knife, hurting others.


    Seeing Su Yu nod, Yun Xueer continued, "The more advanced warrior spiritual world needs to be enriched, this is the so-called literature. In the later period of martial arts, literature even directly determines the strength of the warrior."


    "Only with literary skills can you realize your own way! Otherwise, you will be easily affected by external factors and lose yourself."


    Your own way? Su Yu had a headache and wondered whether his savvy helped these.


    "The martial art copybook is at least what Wu Zun can write. The words of the strong are revealed between the lines. Looking at this copybook, the martial arts can definitely benefit greatly, and it can be cultivated for a thousand miles!"


    Su Yu nodded thoughtfully, but heard a cry of exclamation.


    Looking up, the box has been opened, and inside it is placed a scroll.


    The scroll looks yellowish, and the age is obviously far away. As the scroll slowly opens, an indescribable sense of depression appears out of thin air in everyone''s mind.


    The breeze gradually rose, and a sharp breath spurred the skin along the breeze.


    "Jianyi!"


    Many people''s eyes were bright and they exclaimed.


    As the scroll slowly opened, the four-line short sentence slowly entered people''s realization-ten years of grinding a sword, Frost Blade has not tried. Who is wrong with Shijun today?


    "Good poetry! Good characters!"


    "Combining words with swords and poetry with Tao!"


    Everyone watched these four lines of characters as if they were enchanted, completely immersed in them, unable to extricate themselves.


    This poem carries the master''s martial arts sentiment, and this handwriting carries the master''s swordsmanship, each of which is enough to attract countless warriors.


    If it is daily enlightenment, it will be of great benefit to swordsmanship and martial arts.


    As it turned out, Su Yu finally understood the meaning of martial arts copybooks, and to put it plainly is inheritance, that is, the inheritance of culture, but also the inheritance of martial arts.


    Until the prince wolf slowly put away the scroll, all the talents were still unfinished, waking up like a dream.


    "Although this prince was fortunate to have obtained this scroll, it is a pity that he has never been able to understand, and this king does not like to use a sword, so it is better to take this opportunity to act as this color head."


    The words of Prince Cang Wolf made everyone''s eyes very hot, with martial arts copybooks as their color heads. I am afraid that such pride is rare.


    "Wen Dou is nothing more than writing poems and couplets. In a short time, it is not appropriate to compare poems. How about comparing couplets?" Prince Cangwol said with a smile. "There is a friend of the Rulin Academy right next to this prince. In battle, if the couplet loses to any one, then the martial arts copybook will belong to that person. If Ben Wang is lucky to win, then how about the painting by the girl Zhi Yun under Ben Wang?"


    This is to fight all the people present with one person. UU reading is not domineering.


    "it is good!"


    "Okay! Just as Prince Wolf said!"


    "I agree!"


    ...


    Yang Zhiyun didn''t want to speak at all, everyone below applauded, after all, martial arts copybook was in front of him, even if there was a silver lining of hope.


    The Cangwolf Prince can be described as the hope of the public, successfully using everyone, forcing Yang Zhiyun to follow!


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Directly search online for "(Read) (Read) (Yue)" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 157: Couplets

    Su Yu, the head of the Rulin Academy, the king of the mountain, is also heard. Although the name is the Academy, it is actually one of the best denominations on the Wuzhou Continent. Unlike the general denominations, they focus on the literary path, everyone in it. The literary accomplishments are extremely high, and it is because the literary strength is strong, the mood is transparent, and the reaction to the martial arts is made, which makes the road of martial arts easier.


    Therefore, not only are all masters in the Rulin Academy, but the couplet is really as simple as eating for them. It seems to fight against everyone with one person, but it is almost invincible.


    Even the people from the Rulin Academy were invited, and this prince of the blue wolf is really generous.


    Pitiful so many people have lost their minds by martial arts copybooks, they will not think about it at all, and have to say that the prince of the blue wolf has high means.


    Yang Zhiyun now has no way to refuse at all, he can only say: "Since Prince Cangwolf insists on this, then Zhi Yun will accompany him."


    "Ha ha ha, good!" The blue wolf prince smiled, he felt that he had benefited the invincible, his proud feelings overflowed, and said to a young man beside him: "Brother Ning, it''s up to you..."


    During the talk, the young man took a few steps forward and walked to the stage. I saw that he was wearing ink-colored clothes, and his dark hair was wrapped in a tidy bun on top of his head, and he was wrapped in a delicate white jade hair crown. Yu Li, beautiful facial features, this pair of weak and white looks perfectly match the image of the reader in Su Yu''s mind.


    However, judging from his walking posture, his manners are gentle and his steps are light, which is definitely not as simple as a weak scholar.


    "Xiao Ning Yunfei, have seen the princess of the county." Ning Yunfei gave a scholarship ceremony to the princess of the county.


    "Brother Ning is polite, you are an apprentice of the Confucian Academy. It is already an honor for Zhi Yun to come to my adult ceremony." Yang Zhiyun replied.


    Ning Yunfei smiled and said directly: "I wonder who the princess of the county is going to ask questions first?"


    Yang Zhiyun pondered for a moment, knowing that there was a problem that could overwhelm Bai, and he said, "Brother Ning has only one person, and it is natural that Brother Bai should make the question."


    Ning Yunfei nodded and did not refuse.


    "Since today is the adult princess of the county princess, then I will present a birthday gift -" slowly pacing two steps, said leisurely:


    "My Shanglian is--the mountains and rivers are filled with love and respect."


    As the couple fell, all the voices in the inner hall disappeared, and everyone frowned involuntarily.


    This couplet is not only He Shoulian, but also a couplet of happy couplets, but it came out of impromptu, and I realized that Bai Bai was indeed a person of the Confucian Academy, and he was agile and not comparable to ordinary people.


    This couplet is extremely bad, and the battle is still second. The most important thing is to suit the situation, at least it must be a He Shoulian.


    At this time, many people were suddenly awakened, only to realize how ridiculous the couplet is with the people of the Confucian Academy.


    Yang Zhiyun frowned deeply, pacing slightly, thinking hard and meditating, and still had nothing to gain. With anxiety in his eyes, if he lost, the portrait of the prince of the blue wolf would have to be accepted by himself, the charm of which is self-evident.


    Su Yu''s eyes swept, but he saw everyone in the hall frowned.


    "This couple... so hard!"


    "Good union, really good union!"


    "The people of Rulin Academy are truly extraordinary, and they are absolute when they export."


    "It''s worthy of being a prince of blue wolf, there are really talented people..."


    ...


    Half an hour later, no one could match up, many people have given up thinking, and have slapped them up.


    Yang Zhiyun shook his head and slowly exhaled. He looked at the corner of the inner hall unconsciously, but he saw him looking left and right, completely distracted from his heart, and he was disappointed.


    "Princess Jun, you may have come up with the next couplet." Ning Yunfei has been standing on the spot, seeing that many people have given up, asked at this time.


    Yang Zhiyun bit her lip and slowly shook her head, unwilling to say: "Brother Ning is a big talent, the little girl is very sparse, and can''t think of the next couplet..."


    "That being the case, your agreement with Brother Murong..."


    "Slow!"


    Ning Yunfei''s words were not finished yet. He interrupted his words with a loud drink, but saw Bai Xiaolong''s face flushed, and ran out happily, still holding a note in his hand, excitedly said: "My king Right out!"


    Lying! Pig teammate...


    Su Yu slapped his forehead violently, unable to vomit.


    He intended to write the next couplet to Bai Xiaolong and let Bai Xiaolong face the couplet. Who would have thought that the daredevil was too excited. Without saying a word, he rushed forward and opened the king to sell the big king. It was a pit father... ��


    Bai Xiaolong''s move instantly attracted everyone''s attention, everyone was ready, waiting for Bai Xiaolong''s next couplet.


    "Your Shanglian is a mountain and river with good feelings, and the king of my family is eyebrowed at the Phoenix Entertainment." Bai Xiaolong shook his head and shook his head.


    "Miao! Miao!"


    "Absolutely, really an absolute!"


    "Great talent, King Su is also a great talent..."


    ...


    The leaders who exclaimed were all Dongzhou County families. Most of them had good relations with Dawang Mountain. They also had the Bai and Nalan families to take the lead. Also for the glory of Dongzhou County, each one called blushing and thick neck. , I wish I could boast this couplet to heaven.


    Affected by these people, many people also applauded with clapping hands, the scene was grand.


    Yang Zhiyun''s beautiful eyes glanced at Su Yu, full of smiles, Yun Xueer also looked at Su Yu in surprise, few people could give her so many surprises in such a short time.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect King Su to be a genius, admire and admire, let our brothers and you honor you!" The fat and thin two also said with a smile.


    Hearing the couplet, Ning Yunfei groaned slightly, then nodded slowly, and saluted Bai Xiaolong, "I don''t know what your king is?"


    "Dongzhou County, Dawang Mountain, known as King Su!" Bai Xiaolong said with pride.


    "It turned out to be King Su, Ning Mou admired." Ning Yunfei first politely, then waved his hand: "When referring to the mountain, Ning Mou felt sentimental, and there was another Shanglian. ."


    Seeing Su Yu nodded, Bai Xiaolong immediately said: "Please say..."


    Ning Yunfei smiled slightly, showing the scholar''s free and easy spirit, "I am the upper couplet-Wusuo Shantou Shansuo Wu."


    This is a Lianzi portraying the misty scenery in the mountains, quite poetic and picturesque.


    This link seems to be simpleIt is extremely difficult, it is a palindrome, that is the same as reading this link upside down, the lower link must also be a palindrome.


    "This couple... odd! Difficult! Absolutely!" As soon as the couplet came out, someone shook his head and said that there was no idea in his mind.


    "This Ning Yunfei is by no means an unknown person even in the Rulin Academy. It is absolutely terrifying to absolutely open his mouth."


    "I don''t know if King Su can get it right..."


    ...


    Many people skipped Bai Xiaolong, and their eyes fell directly on Su Yu, who was drinking slowly...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 158: Is this absolutely? Win!

    As a king, this king is also a top five young man. How can a couplet fall down on me?


    Su Yu smiled, slowly put down the cup in his hand, stood up, and said: "Wusuo Shantou Shansuowu, I''m right with you-Tianlian Shui and Tianshui Liantian."


    "Good!"


    "The King Su is right!"


    This sentence is also a palindrome, which fits seamlessly, and immediately attracted countless applause and thunderous applause.


    Ning Yunfei''s face was dull, and his eyes looked straight at Su Yu.


    "The couplet only, why should Ning Brother be persistent, why not go to my Dawang Mountain as a guest?" Su Yu said with a smile.


    Ning Yunfei, as a disciple of the Confucian Academy, naturally regards his pair as extremely important. Seeing that Yu Yu is so casual, he can''t help but feel angry, and still can''t help saying: "Weak little book boy, I don''t know the three generations of Xia and Shang Zhou."


    Su Yu smiled and didn''t take it seriously, and said: "Junxiu talents, read only four poems and elegant poems."


    Everyone in the inner hall was quiet and looked at the two quietly. This tense atmosphere was no worse than the martial arts duel.


    Ning Yunfei saw that Su Yu really had some skills, and his heart gradually calmed down. He took a deep breath and looked dignified. He said: "Water is turbid with insects, water is fish with fishing, water with water, rivers and lakes."


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth: "Below the wood is the base, above the wood is the end, wood is wood, and pine is cypress and sens.


    Wow--


    There was an uproar again.


    "It''s so fast? And there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "I really opened my eyes today. Where is Dawang Mountain? King Su is so godlike!"


    "The high disciple of the Rulin Academy, it''s so difficult to go out to the sky. I just listened to it and didn''t even have any ideas. King Su was actually right, it was amazing!"


    "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, the master is in the folk..."


    ...


    Everyone turned their eyes to Su Yu, and today, the name of Dawang Mountain and King Su is destined to be remembered.


    Su Yu was successively solved by two consecutive couplets. Ning Yunfei was unwilling to go back and forth. He walked back and forth a few steps, offering a couplet that he thought was the most difficult to break: "Flying Dragon Gate, God, see the hazy moon in the sky." !"


    Everyone in this place was secretly startled.


    "It''s so hard! It''s so hard..."


    "God, heaven! Yuelongmen, Hazy Moon (Door Longyue)! Double palindromes! This is simply not possible!"


    "This couplet is absolutely amazing!"


    "I don''t believe anyone in the world can tell!"


    ...


    Everyone was calmed down by this couplet, and he couldn''t think of the next couplet when he hollowed out his head. Yang Zhiyun also turned pale and worriedly looked at Su Yu who was pondering aside.


    "Sovereign King Su, I really don''t hide. This couplet is absolute. No one in our Confucian Academy can match it. Although it is not victorious, for the honor of the Confucian Academy, I can''t lose! This first round of us Even if it is a draw?" Ning Yunfei slowly looked at Su Yu.


    "Absolute! Absolutely!"


    "The Rulin Academy took out all the things that lowered the box..."


    "This Ning Yunfei is worthy of being a member of the Confucian Academy, and his work is brilliant.


    ...


    Everyone has a slow heart, and since no one can even come out of the Confucian Academy, then I am afraid that no one in the world can really come out, there is no suspense at all, just look at the second round, and Su Yu made the question.


    Ni-Ma! Come up with a king who definitely came to pit this book, and finally want to draw? The king does not agree!


    Su Yu''s thoughts turned sharply, and he looked up at the bright moonlight in the sky, and said: "Seng Yun is colorless, dreaming, and dreaming into five-color clouds!"


    This����


    "Snapped!"


    Someone''s drinking glass fell to the ground and made a crisp sound, but no one noticed it.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, and the whole scene was silent, except for the rapid breathing of everyone.


    Yuyue Dragon Gate, go to heaven, see the hazy moon in the sky!


    Seng Yun is colorless, dreaming, and dreaming into five-color clouds!


    Accurately speaking, this pair is not neatly arranged, there is a taste of ingenuity, the hazy moon is all beside the word of the moon, but it cannot be said that the next couplet is wrong.


    After all, this is absolute, and it''s pretty good to be able to tell.


    "Great talent, great talent!"


    After a brief silence, everyone exclaimed involuntarily.


    Ning Yunfei stood on the spot, then sighed and clenched his fists, said: "The King Su is really a good literary talent, Ning Mou admires it. This first round, I lost, you unlock the eternal absolute of our Rulin Academy , If you are free in the future, please come to my Rulin Academy as a guest, and I will definitely wait for it!"


    After all, this Ning Yunfei is a scholar. He has his own integrity, and if he loses, he loses.


    After listening to Ning Yunfei��s words, everyone��s eyes were full of envy. The Rulin Academy was full of intellectuals. They were not friendly to foreigners and rarely invited people to enter the Rulin Academy. Su Yuneng made friends with the Rulin Academy. People are really lucky.


    Bai Xiaolong followed behind Su Yu, his excited body was shaking, his head was raised and his chest was trembling, and he was very excited.


    Cool! Cool! Even just being a follower by the king is awe-inspiring.


    "Brother Ning is polite, I just take advantage of it." Su Yu accepted it when he saw it, modestly.


    "The first round is over. In the second round, King Su is also asked." Ning Yunfei said, his face full of seriousness, just like welcoming the enemy of life and death.


    Su Yu nodded, not polite, and directly said: "Sit north to south to eat watermelon, and skin flicks to the east."


    This couplet doesn''t sound elegant. It sounds extremely simple at first glance, but after careful consideration, I find that it''s hard to match.


    "This couplet... interesting..."


    "This couple, Miao! Miao! Miao! Close to life, and easy to understand, but extremely simple."


    "This King Su is really beyond people''s expectations. The unlinking is very powerful, and the outing is even better!"


    ...


    Just thinking for a moment, Ning Yunfei''s forehead showed cold sweat, pacing left and right, chaotic pace, anyone can see that his heart is extremely calm.


    "Hard! Hard! Hard!"


    He didn''t care about wiping the sweat beads on his forehead, his fists were loose and gripped, he gripped and loosened, and his whole body was immersed in the upper couplet, his brain blank.


    In vain, I have read the book of sages for twenty years, and in the end, I can''t even match such a vulgar couplet...


    The master is rightI still lack experience, the outside world is too big...


    a long time.


    His footsteps took a deep breath and bowed to Su Yuyingying, "Sue King Su''s instructions today are like a divine initiation, so that Ning can benefit a lot, please accept me."


    "It''s me who lost... convinced to take it orally!" After the words were finished, he returned to Prince Clang.


    The blue wolf prince clapped and said with a smile: "It''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful. It''s wonderful, it''s even more wonderful. I didn''t expect Dongzhou County and King Su like this. It really opened the eyes of this king and waited until this king. When you are free, you must go to Dawang Mountain to sit down."


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 159: Orc Muthal

    Damn, do you want to visit Dawangshan? The shelf is not small, pretend to be b and put it on the head of the big king, right? The big king has hot eyes and has already seen through your hypocritical face. Dawang Mountain is not welcome!


    Su Yu rolled his lips and looked at Prince Cang Wolf, "Prince Cang Wolf laughed, you are noble, fine-skinned and tender, if you bumped in Dawang Mountain, I can''t afford it..."


    The meaning of this is obvious. Dawang Mountain can''t accommodate you, a great god.


    "Hahaha, King Su laughed, but the prince was not so vulnerable." Murong Hao blinked, hiding his displeasure for only a moment, pretending to smile unintentionally, "Since this competition is Su, The king won, and once the king came out, he kept his promise, and this martial art copybook was given to King Su."


    This copybook looks extremely valuable, so why not accept it, Su Yu immediately waved his hand to let Bai Xiaolong accept it.


    As the incident came to an end, the atmosphere in the inner hall suddenly became lively. First, gifts were given, followed by the concubine Prince Congratulations, and there was a couplet competition.


    During the banquet, everyone ate a few glasses of water and wine, and Murong Hao pretended that everyone was in high spirits, and said: "This is such a lively day, this king will come together to have a good time. There are a lot of strange people and strange things around me. The subordinates who come from different continents are naturally strong in their physical strength, and they even practice kung fu in one body. The sword is hard to hurt, so why not come out and help everyone?"


    Nanzhou?


    How dare not Prince Cang Wolf give face, Yang Wu was not a contest, and his heart was also wide, laughing: "Prince Lao is bothered..."


    Murong Haocheng waved his hand, and his men immediately gave way.


    Everyone was curious, but they heard a roar that surprised everyone.


    "boom--"


    As if the stone hit the ground, the ground trembled twice.


    "what happened?"


    Looking out of the door, he saw a tall black figure slowly approaching the inner hall. With his footsteps, the ground not only trembled.


    "Is the orc!?"


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed and looked at the figure approaching in disbelief.


    Orcs are generally active in Nanzhou, also known as the land of Nanman. The wilderness and mountains are everywhere. The living environment is extremely bad. It is unexpected that there can be an orc under the prince of blue wolf.


    There are so many preparations for this prince wolf prince. The previous fighting is not good, and it is not good to use force. Now it is showing muscles...


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the figure quietly.


    The strange races of other worlds are strange, so let King Ben see what is different about this orc.


    The orcs are naturally tall and strong, with muscles entrenched on the body like a dragon. The appearance alone makes people think they were born for war.


    A rough estimate. The orc stands about five to six feet tall, more than a head taller than humans, and has a skin color between green and gray. Dark brown hair is randomly covered on the head and draped over the shoulder. , Many places on the body are covered with thick and messy hair.


    In addition to being stronger than humans, the orcs�� facial features are very different from ordinary humans. Dark brown eyes are as large as Tongling��s, thick and wide ears, almost two-thirds of the length of the face, and the nose is flat and turned up. Obviously, their jaws protruded, and a pair of sharp fangs grew from their lower lips, extending all the way to their noses, which looked terrible.


    As he walked into the inner hall, the eyes of the animal were sweeping across the crowd, making everyone''s heart involuntarily tight, as if being stared at by the beast.


    The inherent gap in physical fitness gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    In fact, the power of the orcs is inferior to humans. Their territory is called the land of Nanman. Humans define orcs as uncivilized races, which is no different from wild beasts. Therefore, humans look down on orcs in the bottom of their hearts. In the inner hall, many people There was contempt in his eyes.


    As a result, the orcs rarely deal with humans. For the dignity of the orcs, it is impossible to succumb to humans. Unexpectedly, the prince of the blue wolf can actually recruit an orc to become his men. The means are not high.


    "Mutar!" The orc''s voice was extremely thick, like a sound, and the shocking eardrum hurt.


    During the speech, he put his right hand in a fist, placed it diagonally on his chest, and hung his head at the crowd. This should be the courtesy sent by the orcs, and Mutal was his name.


    The prince wolf smiled and said: "Hahaha, Mutal is a warrior of the orcs. As everyone knows, the orcs are born warriors. They are strong in flesh. They do not practice martial arts, but only practice the flesh. As the orcs grow and cultivate, The flesh is getting stronger and stronger, comparable to weapons. It is better to take the opportunity of the princess of the county princess to show you the flesh of the orc, and it can be regarded as a help for everyone."


    "Okay! I don''t know how the prince wolf wants to perform?" Many people were intrigued and looked at the tall orc standing on the side.


    "Mutar alone can fight the king of war with his flesh." Murong Haocheng''s words made everyone a little amazed and continued with a slight smile: "I will let him stand here and let all the warriors below the king of war attack. I dare say that no one can hurt him a little bit!"


    "Is the orc so strong?"


    "Let us attack? Prince Wolf is really generous this time."


    "That''s too full of words, although the orcs are naturally strong, but our humans are even stronger after training, otherwise the orcs will not be pressed by our humans all the time, even if they are only below the king of war, if you add martial arts, I don''t believe it Can''t hurt him!"


    ...


    This is a free sandbag, everyone is excited, all look like they are eager to try.


    Mutal''s huge body moved, and then strode toward an empty place behind the inner hall, pointing at the crowd and patting his chest again, the meaning was obvious.


    "Prince Wolf, will this orc really fight back?"


    Looking at the tall body, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and swallowed saliva Someone asked again.


    "Ben Wang said no, and certainly not!" Murong Hao smiled slowly, said slowly.


    With the assurance of Prince Wolf, everyone could finally let go of their anxieties and stare at Mutal with their searing eyes. Since they would not fight back, what is the difference between it and sandbags? Don''t you have to worry about it?


    "Hahaha, my iron palm just happened to be a good practice, just try this orc!"


    Between the speeches, a big-faced big-headed man walked out of the crowd briskly, and his figure was also extremely strong, like a reduced version of the orc, walking in a tiger''s spirit, and soon walked to Mutal...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 160: provocative

    At first glance, the man is also a warrior who has accomplished external skills. The muscle distribution in the whole body is not worse than that of the orc, especially his palm is much thicker than ordinary people. The entire palm seems to be covered under a thick layer of calluses. It looks very powerful.


    "Is the deputy head of the Iron Wolf Mercenary Corps, Wu Hao!"


    "His pair of iron palms didn''t know how much blood of Warcraft was infused, and the orc was suffering."


    "The orcs are so entrusted, they naturally have to give him a bit of bitterness to let him know how powerful our human race is!"


    "Yeah, Head Wu, come on, I''ll hold you..."


    ...


    Mercenary regiments can''t be considered forces, they can only be regarded as organizations. In fact, they mean the same as the dart board. As long as you pay, they will **** you to safety or complete the tasks you have given them.


    However, once the mercenary regiment grows bigger, its fame naturally emerges, and its influence is no worse than some denominations.


    "Oh, Prince Wolf, I''m just the cultivation base of the top martial arts master. The martial arts are under the martial king. You can shoot." Wu Hao smiled, his eyes sharp, and the winning ticket was in his hands.


    "Please..."


    "Okay, take the trick!" Wu Hao laughed loudly, his body moving forward quickly, his palms were like red-hot steel, and he radiated red and red in the dark night, dazzling.


    "Your orcs are just fighting against the natural flesh. How can we compare with our human race, compared to brute force, our martial arts and exercises are the real martial arts!" Wu Hao said as he walked, his voice was very exciting, many When people listened, they all cheered, and the momentum was soaring.


    "No matter how powerful the defense is like paper in front of my iron palm, today, let you see how powerful the martial arts are!" Wu Hao is as strong as a broken bamboo, more and more excited, his face flushed with excitement, under everyone''s attention , Crimson''s palm fell directly on Mutal.


    "boom--"


    Mutal''s veins were not moving, but Wu Hao stepped back six or seven steps before stopping. If his eyes were sharp, he could see that his palm was shaking slightly.


    Su Yu sighed slightly in his heart. He could understand it. People in this world have a common problem, that is, they like to beep, just hit it, they must say a lot of nonsense, they have a huge momentum, and they are prettier. Okay, I was hit on the spot.


    Ok... so strong!


    Everyone looked at Mutal with shock, and they were full of unbelievable. This defense is too abnormal.


    A trace of contempt flashed in Mutal''s beast-like eyes, mouth slightly opened with fangs, pointing at Wu Hao, saying one by one: "You! Too weak!"


    Wow--


    His voice was thick, and it spread throughout the audience, immediately attracting everyone''s uproar.


    Many people looked at Mutal indignantly, but they dared not come forward because of the perverted defense.


    The corner of Prince Cangwolf''s mouth was slightly uncheckable. All he wanted was this effect, showing muscles, showing the extraordinaryness of his prince, and giving everyone a dismount.


    Wendou lost, he will naturally find his place!


    "What an orc!" Wu Hao''s face was so blue, he shook his aching arm, and he stood straight again. His voice was low. "The next thing is my true strength. You will pay for what you say!" "


    His palms changed from red to full-bodied black, extremely deep. This black is extremely strange, a little darker than the night, and seems to be bright, even if it is mixed in the night.


    Everyone''s words didn''t stop consciously, and his eyes deeply noted the dark palm.


    "Iron Palm-Broken Star!"


    Along with his loud drink, his body rose suddenly, and the dark palm was directly printed on the heart of Mutal''s chest!


    The heart is the most vulnerable and critical place for all living beings, so there is no defense against anyone attacking the heart, even the orcs can''t bear it!


    "it is good!"


    Many people couldn''t help but cheer, as if they had seen the dawn of victory.


    "boom--"


    "Creak--"


    Wu Hao had just touched Mutal in the palm of his hand, and Wu Hao flew upside down like a kite with a broken line at a faster speed. His palms slumped weakly on both sides of his body, which was obviously useless.


    Such a scene reminds people of an idiom-the earthworm shook the tree!


    "boom"


    After flying for more than thirty meters, Wu Hao''s body slammed into a wall in the inner hall. His eyes rolled over and he passed out.


    "Goodong"


    In the inner hall, there were voices of swallowing saliva at the same time, all looking with horror at Mutal who was still standing on the spot, as if nothing had happened.


    "Martial arts are not only for your human race to practice, but our orcs will also practice!" Mutal''s words made everyone''s heart jump.


    Obviously, the orc''s martial arts and skills are related to the physical body, and it is most likely to be rebound damage or the like.


    Su Yu''s eyes were also fixed, and he was so powerful that he actually brought his own armour.


    "Next, who will come?"


    All the people who were eager to try had become stiff, and their feet were as if they were filled with lead. They couldn''t move at all, and no one dared to step forward.


    This is a punching bag, who dares to fight.


    "Hahaha, it''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful!" Yang Wu laughed and stepped forward to clear the siege for everyone. "It''s a warrior of the orc. It''s really a blessing for me to be in Dongzhou. what����"


    "Today Yang is really an eye-opener. Since everyone has already seen the power of the orc, please ask Prince Cang Wolf to let Mutal sit down and rest." I want to expose this directly.


    "There are countless natural talents under our blue wolf prince, but you Dongzhou County is also good. This King Su is really eye-opening. How about letting him try Mutal''s defense?" At this moment, Ding Zheng''s fat body squeezed away from the crowd, and said yin and yang strangely.


    Murong Haocheng also gave a glance at Mutal, but did not wait for Yang Wu to decline. He said to himself: "This proposal is liked by this King, but does King Su not want to show his martial arts?"


    In his speech, Mutal had approached, pointed to Su Yu, and patted his chest again, provocative.


    Lying! This is Mao! The big king is watching the drama well, but you have to provoke the big king.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, looked at Mutal and smiled, "Do you want me to shoot?"


    Mutal nodded and said, "Exactly!"


    Su Yu shook his headWhy? The prince wolf lost the fighting, and specifically asked you to come to me.


    Slowly stepped forward: "The orc''s flesh is really strong, I also admire it. I want you to be confident in your own strength?"


    "Under the King Wu defends with all his strength, I can''t take a punch!"


    Codes! Pretending to be handsome in front of the king is the most unbearable.


    Su Yu''s mouth slanted upwards and said: "Coincidentally, this king doesn''t like to take advantage of others. It''s better to stand with me. How about letting you punch first?"


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 161: Come, hurt each other!

    what?


    Su Yu''s words made everyone stunned and looked at him dumbly.


    Looked at Su Yu''s body that was thinner than ordinary people, and then looked at Mutal''s big man. It was a combination of handsome guy and wild beast. Mutal''s punch was bigger than Su Yu''s face. If it was a knot I was hit hard...


    Bai Xiaolong''s face also changed greatly, he hurried to Su Yu''s side, and said in shock: "Great King, no, this is beaten by white......"


    "Sovereign Su, don''t take it easy..." Yang Zhiyun was also very worried.


    "It''s okay." Su Yu waved his hand casually, looking at Mutal.


    Seeing that Su Yu also had a cloudless and breezy appearance, everyone was even more ashamed.


    "I heard that right, is King Su not crazy?"


    "I think Bacheng is crazy. Actually speaking to the orcs about fairness, punching each other, it is definitely a loss for humans!"


    "The most important thing is, let the orcs take the shot first, isn''t this to find death?! This King Su is so godly in the couplet, I can''t think there is a problem with my brain. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    "The orcs didn''t fight back and Wu Hao became like that. If he punched himself... King Su was afraid to confess here this time."


    ...


    Everyone, you speak one by one, looking at Su Yu is full of sympathy.


    "Hahaha, King Su is worthy of being a model of my generation, this kind of thing should be fair, this king admires! Admire!" Prince Wang looked at Su Yu as if looking at a silly b, complimenting words, full of It''s all satire.


    After finishing speaking, Su Yu said to Mutar: "Mutar, since King Su is determined to do this, then you don''t have to quit. However, you must control the intensity and don''t hurt King Su."


    He bit the wound so badly that everyone with a clear eye knew what he meant.


    Mutal nodded his head and looked at Su Yu. The sound of the urn urn: "Please King Su to enlighten me!"


    Su Yu nodded his head and shook his head indifferently: "Since it is for fun, don''t keep your hands. If you wait for the big king to shoot, I won''t keep my hands."


    "Poof��"


    Someone in the audience could not help laughing out loud.


    Waiting for your shot?


    People will send you back to the West with one punch, do you still want to shoot? Besides, even if you don��t keep your hand, you can hurt someone?


    "Oh, King Su really loves to joke..." Murong Haocheng was too lazy to say to Su Yuduo. In his heart, Su Yu was no different from the dead, and made a wink at Mutal and stepped aside.


    "Boom--"


    A very clear voice came from Mutal''s hand, but he saw his hands clenching fists, making a crisp sound, and then, his body twisted, like a firecracker, "crackling" kept ringing.


    "Master Su, take the trick!"


    A roar was like a thunderous thunder, rolling, and everyone was shocked by his momentum, and he stepped back involuntarily.


    "Boom-"


    During the running, the ground is swaying endlessly. Every step can reward the ground stepping out of a big pit. The dense cracks make the scalp numb.


    "This power... is too strong!" The crowd watching swallowed slobberlessly. This orc was more terrible than the flood beast.


    Because of the powerful power of the flesh, his speed is extremely fast, and he rushed to Su Yu in a blink of an eye, like a giant, scorning Su Yu.


    "Take me a punch!"


    The huge fist, accumulating strength, turned into a residual image and hit Su Yu''s chest.


    The fist wind drove the surrounding airflows to start to change rapidly, actually blowing a gust of wind, blowing the crowd on all sides.


    "This punch can''t bear even if it''s Warcraft..."


    "It''s over, this King Su will die!"


    "Will not be smashed, I dare not look down..."


    "It hurts if I think about it. If it''s me, my urine is scared!"


    ...


    The crowd retreated while admiring, panic-stricken.


    "boom--"


    boom--


    The enormous power overflowed, the wall behind Su Yu collapsed, and the unstoppable airflow left an extremely long trace on the ground, which looked shocking.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" Everyone''s heart was shaking, and she looked at Su Yu diligently.


    Huh?


    Actually still? Did not fly out?


    How can this be?


    Mutal''s fist remained on Su Yu''s chest, and he looked at Su Yu with a dull expression.


    Wow--


    "Lying trough! My eyes must be blind!"


    "This... how is this possible! How is it possible? Illusion?"


    "It''s all right, and it''s standing still, how did King Su do it?"


    ...


    The fat and thin two also got up suddenly. They knew that Dawang Mountain was very mysterious, but they did not expect Su Yu to be so perverted.


    Yun Xueer opened her mouth slightly and looked at Su Yu, her eyes flashing, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Powerful, invincible, miraculous...


    All kinds of vocabulary came out of everyone''s mind.


    "That''s just a little power?" When everyone calmed down, Su Yu''s voice spread clearly to everyone''s ears.


    If nothing happened, he patted his chest and wiped off the dust on it, as if the intentions were never enough. The beaten skill is awesome, but unfortunately he will not rebound.


    Shaking his fist, Youyou said: "Since you punched me, you can change me next..."


    As soon as the words fell, his whole body suddenly arched, his fists appeared instantly on Mutar''s stomach, and a huge force burst out.


    "I said... I won''t keep my hand!"


    Boxing-skills!


    Unlike Mutal��s immense momentum, Su Yu��s fist is like a single point, focusing on a single point, without any waste of power, it will be instantly hit to maximize the damage!


    "Uh-"


    Mutal''s huge body began to deform under this punch, his mouth wide open, and his eyes were about to protrude. The whole body turned into a bow, like a huge black shadow, and flew out quickly...


    Booming--


    The whole person walked through the trees in the inner hall and finally smashed through the wall.


    Hiss~


    Looking at the big human-shaped opening smashed on the wall, everyone sucked in a breath of air and looked at Su Yu in amazement.


    In their perception, Su Yu didn''t use spiritual power, and completely collided with the flesh and Muthal, what kind of monster is this...


    Such an attack, if Mutar is not dead, it is estimated to be invalid...


    Su Yu clapped his hands It seemed to have done a trivial trivial matter, whispered: "Orcs...but so..."


    Everyone, looking at Su Yu, couldn''t help raising a coolness from the bottom of his heart.


    "Suppose King Su really opened the eyes of Ben Wang today!" Murong Haocheng barely smiled, and then said: "Today Ben Wang still has something to do, so I will not accompany you any more, leave!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hands and left with a group of people. He lost two games today and couldn''t hold his face. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    As Murong Haocheng left, the atmosphere of the banquet became a little weird. Seeing that it was not early, many families also got up and said goodbye. This banquet soon came to an end...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 162: Su Yu, cant stay...

    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Su Yu greeted Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui, and they were ready to leave. He suddenly heard a clear voice and said in his ear: "Su King -"


    Looking up, he saw Yang Zhiyun standing beside him, looking at him with a smile in his eyes, and said softly: "Sovereign Su, are you worried about the revenge of the prince Wolf?"


    Su Yu chuckled, just a hypocrite, who would offend sooner or later, and Ben Ben wouldn''t be empty, and he said at random: "If he dares to retaliate, Ben Ben doesn''t mind letting him know why Hua''er is so red!"


    Poof��


    "It''s interesting for King Su to speak." Yang Zhiyun couldn''t help but smile and bit his lip: "Su King Wang shouldn''t worry, Prince Wang''s hand can''t reach this long! And his ambition is so great that it''s impossible for this Something that ruined your layout."


    "Layout?" Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and the information of Yang Zhiyun''s words was huge.


    "His father was King Cangwolf, the surname Wang Ye of the Dongzhou Empire. He held heavy soldiers. He was famous for his talents and talents, and his talents were the same. Murong Haocheng was also the same. It was popular in Dongzhou and was popular. "


    "If he dares to shoot indiscriminately, he will surely fall into control, and someone will naturally control him!"


    Yang Zhiyun''s remarks are over, but Su Yu combined with the experience of the palace fighting drama he had seen in his previous life, this Cangwolf king could not have tried to usurp the throne.


    Lying! Really the second Murong Fu.


    However, Yang Zhiyun is just a princess in Xiaodongzhou County. It is not easy to know these things.


    Su Yu nodded, smiled and did not answer. He only wanted to develop Dawang Mountain. He didn''t care about these at all and didn''t want to intervene. Quan Dang watched a drama.


    But listening to Yang Zhiyun lower his head and whispered: "Brother Su, thank you for the gift you gave today, I like it very much."


    After talking, he shook the floating fruit in his hand, the colorful light was dazzling.


    King Su has become Brother Su? Girl, visually check your age is better than me!


    Su Yu was caught by surprise at this turning point, and shook his head with a wry smile, saying: "The princess of the county still ate the floating fruit as soon as possible, so as not to be taken care of by someone with heart.


    "Brother Su, whether you are martial arts or literary, I can''t catch up. Soon, Zhongzhou College will come down to enroll students. I don''t know if I can take the time to instruct Zhiyun one or two?" Su Yu couldn''t help but his heartbeat accelerated.


    "Girl Zhiyun is polite, if there is something she doesn''t understand, just come to Dawang Mountain to find me at any time." Su Yu immediately looked away and said.


    It''s miserable, and 80% of the prince was taken care of by this chick.


    "Yi Yun thanked Brother Su." Yang Zhiyun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Out of embarrassment from the county government, Su Yu only felt more tired than after a war. Of the thirty-six schemes, the beauty scheme was indeed the strongest strategy. The ancients never bullied me...


    Outside Dongzhou County.


    Murong Hao''s face was blue and his eyes narrowed: "What is going on in this big mountain?"


    Ding Zheng''s fat forehead shook, and stood sideways, looking at a young man beside him.


    If Su Yu would definitely recognize it here, that young man would be one of the four major families in Dongzhou County, Liu Siyuan of the Liu family!


    Liu Siyuan took a few steps forward and respectfully said: "Prince Xuan, this Dawang Mountain is just a rising force, that is, a mountain in the southern part of Dongzhou County. It has been rising for less than four months, and King Shan is Su Yu."


    "In less than four months?" Murong Hao''s face was deeper. "How much do you know about Su Yu?"


    "He was originally a slave of the county king''s palace, but somehow Zhanshan was king, and the means were extremely high. In just four months, many families in Dongzhou County were shuffled." Liu Siyuan said.


    "Only these?" Murong Hao frowned, looking at Liu Siyuan coldly.


    Ding Zheng also sneered with a sneer: "Liu Siyuan, the prince is not thin for your Liu family. Did you just do things for the prince in Dongzhou County, and your Liu family did not allow Dongzhou County to reshuffle the cards for five years, People��s newly established forces can do it in less than four months. What are you doing?"


    Liu Siyuan swallowed and quietly glanced at Murong Haocheng. "This Su Yu is really weird. The Bai family and Nalan family were all things in my pocket, but they were messed up by my plan."


    Suddenly said: "Prince, I think this Su Yu can''t stay!"


    Ding Zheng also took a step forward, with hatred in his eyes, "Prince, I also think that this Su Yu should be removed as soon as possible..."


    "I naturally don''t need you to talk about this kind of thing!" Murong Haocheng sneered. "He disturbed all my deployments today. It is not enough to die 10,000 times. If there is a way, I will have shot!"


    "Prince, this great Wangshan has hatred against the Wu family and the Lin family. The Lin family head and the Wu family head can be described as hateful to him. Both of them are martial kings. The prince is inconvenient to shoot, and they can let them both do the work." Liu Siyuan saw The light flashed and you said, "The two of them are hiding in me. As long as they can destroy Dawang Mountain, they are willing to pay any price!".


    "Huh! Those two are just the defeat of Su Yu''s men, and you can see Su Yu''s strength today, Wu Wang? What climate can it become?" Ding Zheng sneered.


    Murong Haocheng looked at Liu Siyuan. If he thought about it, he asked, "What is your plan?"


    With a weird smile on his face, Liu Siyuan slowly said: "Prince, have you forgotten the kind of things we have, which can make your strength increase in a short period of time, just like a beast, it is better to use these two people as an experiment Now..."


    "Prince, it''s absolutely impossible. The people in the General Mansion of Nakasu are still here, and they have a close relationship with Su Yu. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be good if that thing was made available early!" Ding Zheng said immediately, with anxiety on his face .


    Murong Haocheng''s brows were slightly frowned, his eyes continued to look at Liu Siyuan, waiting for his following.


    "People in the General Palace have discovered the trace of that thing, and it is useless to hide it, and as long as we increase the dose, the Lin family and the Wu family master will die immediately after the effect of the medicine, and they will not be able to leave any handle at all." Liu Siyuan He continued: "And in my opinion, it would be better to kill people with the general''s palace together, we will be clean in a short time..."


    Hiss~


    Ding Zheng has covered his mouth, fearing that he will call out and kill the bronze general in the General Mansion. This plan is really crazyPrince, since he wants to become a big event, he must have great courage... "Liu Siyuan was on the string at this moment and continued.


    Murong Hao took a breath out of his growth, gave Liu Siyuan a deep look, and nodded, "Since this is the case, I will leave it to you to improve the strength of those two people as soon as possible. Remember, don��t leave any Clues!"


    Thank you for the innocent @''s reward, welcome to become the deacon of Dawangshan, thank you brothers and sisters for their long-term support, your support gave me motivation, and I really appreciate it!


    A lot of reminders, rest assured, this weekend will add more, thank you~~~


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 163: New building

    It was already early morning when I returned to Dawang Mountain, and the sky was a little bright. After Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui returned to the room to rest, Su Yu secretly came to an open space on the right side of Houshan.


    Because of the Hehuan Sect''s sake, Leng Shishi recovered from his injuries, so he hurried back to the Ancestral Sect, and it was time to summon the Dawangshan practice room and Dawangshan disciple''s box.


    The box room and practice room are built together to facilitate disciples to practice.


    In Su Yu��s plan, the left side of Houshan is the future residence of King Ben, and the magnificent building of Wangshan is on the right, while the right side is the building of the disciples�� rooms and disciples�� practice of Dawangshan. As for the previous villa, Su Yu intends Use it as a guest room, or as a hotel stay.


    Both buildings occupy a huge area. Dawangshan��s current disciples are less than one, and that disciple��s box can accommodate at least hundreds of disciples, as is the practice room. Both buildings look antique and very grand. .


    Looking at the two buildings with satisfaction, Su Yu made a Hatch, then returned to the room and went to sleep on the cold jade bed.


    ...


    The next day, Dawangshan''s disciple Lao Yuan saw the changes in Houshan. The practice room and disciple''s box were too big and eye-catching.


    The first reaction of everyone was that Shizu came to Dawang Mountain again to show signs, and came over to watch.


    There is nothing special about the compartment. It is divided into left and right sides. On the left is the male disciple��s compartment and on the right is the female disciple��s compartment. Each of them is a room. Each room can accommodate three disciples. A huge yard with an excellent living environment is a good place to rest.


    Male and female disciples can only stay in their own room.


    The practice room is much more special. There is a compound in the middle. In addition to the main entrance, there are three different practice rooms on three sides, the weapon room on the left, the boxing room on the right, and the practice room directly opposite the door.


    Obviously, there are three training rooms, one specializing in the training of fists, one specializing in the cultivation of weapons, and the other specializing in the cultivation of exercises.


    In the boxing room, there are all kinds of training props, such as a wooden man, stone lock, and plum blossom pile. In the weapon room, there are all kinds of weapons. These things can only be used in the training room and cannot be taken out of the training room.


    As for the practice room, it is a small room for cultivation. Each room can only accommodate one person. It just happens to be able to meditate and practice. The sound insulation effect is excellent. There is no need to be afraid of being disturbed when practicing.


    "King! Yesterday... Shizu is here again?"


    Han Dapeng and others looked at the exercise room, and they were all excited and their faces flushed with excitement. This exercise room was undoubtedly the place they dreamed of.


    "Yes, this is a training room, and inside is a place where Dawangshan disciples specialize in practicing." Su Yu smiled and said to everyone.


    "Is it really possible to practice martial arts?!" Everyone was even more excited, hoping to rush in on the spot and even practice.


    "It may be possible, but there must be the rules of Dawang Mountain!" Su Yu said slowly: "The fields of Da Wang Mountain can not be deserted. Only after completing their respective tasks can they practice in the practice room."


    "Relax, King, farming itself is a kind of cultivation, we all know..." Bai Xiaolong said immediately.


    "King, I am not interested in this exercise room. I am only responsible for guarding the medicine cloud elixir over there. I can''t leave it!" Lin Tianyi also said.


    Su Yu nodded and continued, "Also, your residence will be in the disciple''s room in the future. As for the villa, you don''t have to go."


    "what?"


    Su Yu''s words immediately surprised everyone, all with bitter faces and reluctant faces.


    "Brother Su, wouldn''t I want to separate from you in the future? I won''t go!" Mu Xiaoxiao said directly, her room was still the pink color of the girl, and she couldn''t bear to leave.


    "King, do you think we are just such people? Why do you have to live in a disciple''s room? It''s not very good to live together?" Others also said one after another.


    "No, Dawang Mountain should also have the rules of Dawang Mountain. This is my master''s order, and I can''t change it." Su Yu moved out his illusory master, and then said: "I will have special The residence will serve as our guest room in Dawangshan in the future."


    Everyone''s face was stiff, and Su Yu said so. They didn''t dare to be rebellious. The king must listen.


    Seeing them all reluctantly, Su Yu smiled slightly, "Relax, stay for a while, I promise you don''t want to leave!"


    This cabin can improve physical fitness, and it is definitely comfortable to live. It is estimated that as long as one night, they can taste the sweetness.


    "Well, I listen to Brother Su..." Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said leisurely.


    Su Yu continued for a moment: "There will be four basic martial arts skills in Dawang Mountain in the future, as long as you are an introductory disciple, you can learn them: farming skills in farming, basic planting skills in hidden weapons, basic boxing skills in boxing, and basic firewood cutting. Skills are just the most basic skills, and if you want to learn more advanced martial arts, you must meet the corresponding special conditions."


    "condition?"


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, all are confused.


    "Good! These four martial arts are enough for you to learn in a short time, as for the conditions you will know later." Su Yu smiled slowly, these are part of his plan, and the rules of Dawang Mountain need to be improved a little bit. .


    Moreover, in his plan, even if he wants to practice in the practice room in the future, he must pay the corresponding price. It is best to set up a contribution point or the like in Dawang Mountain, and how many contribution points need to be consumed for practicing one hour.


    In addition, the efficiency of Dawangshan��s enrollment of disciples is too slow. You can��t rely on yourself alone. You must enroll yourself after systematic evaluation. You still need to find a way.


    Putting these thoughts aside first, Su Yu took out the four basic martial arts books and gave them to Nalan Ruoshui. After Su Yu directly learned, the martial arts were turned into ordinary books and placed in the system space. Some trivial commands were ordered. After the incident, Su Yu returned to his room, thinking about the specific matters of Dawang Mountain.


    He has seen many things in his previous life, constantly thinking about the appearance of those Chinese holy places, imagining the feasibility of building Dawang Mountain.


    "System, is there anything to publish tasks or recruit disciples?" Su Yu asked the system, these two are the basic buildings that he is short of.


    This system is really no different from a machine. Su Yu does not speak to it, and it generally does not speak actively.


    "Ding--"


    "Release mission-like architecture-Dawangshan mission contribution monument ~ www.novelhall.com ~ recruit disciple-like items-test heart stone."


    Sure enough!


    One is the architectural category, and the other is the debris category, which requires a lottery to win. Su Yu''s eyes swept and fell on the two ghosts that just appeared in the system interface.


    Thank you for the silent reward of your love (Welcome the second rudder master of Dawang Mountain, thank you~~~), thank you brothers and sisters for the reward and recommendation ticket, thank you for your support, a lot of reminders, bite your teeth, weekend Stop playing, just add more in the next few days...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 164: 4 female visiting

    , Wonderful free pop-up reading!


    Two phantoms, one is a huge stone monument, engraved at the top of the stone monument-mission contribution monument, the other is a transparent crystal ball style stone.


    The task contribution monument has two columns, the task list on the left and the contribution list on the right.


    The task list is easy to understand. It is used to receive missions for Dawangshan disciples, such as collecting elixir, attacking Warcraft, or going out, etc., and rewarding contribution points after the task. These are well understood and are determined by Su Yu According to the difficulty of the mission, Su Yu independently set the reward contribution point after the completion of the mission.


    The Contribution List is a list. The Dawangshan disciples are ranked according to how much they contribute. The greater the contribution, the higher the ranking naturally. This is also a competition mechanism.


    After reading the mission contribution monument, Su Yu turned his attention to the crystal ball, which was the test stone.


    Heart-testing stone: a stone for testing human nature. Put your finger on the heart-testing stone. It can become blue when you join Dawang Mountain, and red when you can''t join it.


    good stuff! These two are good things!


    Su Yu was very excited, but unfortunately these two things can only be watched at present, and can only wait until the next draw.


    After calming down with excitement, Su Yu walked out of the room and looked at the empty villa. He couldn''t help but sigh softly, and he didn''t know when he would win the big king''s room. It''s not a problem to live in such a big villa by himself.


    There was nothing left and right, and I was thinking about inspecting the work of Dawangshan disciples, but Su Yu''s footsteps were a meal, and Bai Xiaolong was greeted, and he walked toward Yingbin Building.


    Under Dawang Mountain, several slim and beautiful figures gathered in front of Dawang Mountain Gate.


    "Bai Xiaoya has seen the princess of the county. What a coincidence, has the princess of the county also come to Dawang Mountain?"


    Behind Yang Zhiyun, Yun Xueer and Luluo followed, but Bai Xiaoya didn''t know Yun Xueer''s identity.


    "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet Bai Mai here." Yang Zhiyun and Bai Xiaoya greeted each other, and after showing forty high-grade spirit stones to San Xiong, they all headed up the mountain together.


    "Why? You still need to show the spirit stone up the mountain?" Yun Xueer frowned, wondering.


    "This is the rule of Dawang Mountain. Everyone who goes up the mountain needs to present at least ten top grade spirit stones, otherwise they are not eligible to go up the mountain." Bai Xiaoya smiled and explained, "We have a total of four people, so we have to show four Ten top-grade spirit stones."


    "It''s so dark! Even in the emperor, there will be no such thing!" Lu Luo immediately displeased, muttering his mouth, and his face was not angry, "Where is this reason? Just like who is rushing to come to Dawang Mountain."


    She felt that Su Yu''s shelf was bigger at the banquet yesterday. Seeing today, this shelf is bigger than she thought!


    "Oh, Dawang Mountain is not a comparable place, you will understand it when you go up the mountain." Bai Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "This King Su is indeed a strange person." Yun Xueer nodded, not much concerned.


    The four people''s feet were not slow. They arrived at the Yingbin Building in less than an hour. The appearance of the Yingbin Building made Yun Xue''er and Luluo''s complexion change, and their hearts could not help becoming cautious.


    Entering the door, I saw that Su Yu was already waiting in the Yingbin Building and was tinkering with a dark machine.


    Yun Xue''er''s eyes swept away, and everything in the Yingbin Tower was immediately taken into view, and his heart was awkward. Although he was very reluctant to admit it, the grade of this Yingbin Tower really surpassed all the restaurants in the Imperial Capital.


    "Da Su, we have met again." Yun Xueer said to Su Yu with her eyes taken back.


    "Hahaha, the four distinguished guests are at the door. It''s an honor to sit down." Su Yu smiled and greeted the four of them, pointing to the menu on the wall. "What do the four want to eat?"


    "what--"


    Just seeing the menu, Lu Luo couldn''t help but exclaimed, pointing at the menu and looking at Su Yu incredulously, "You are not at the right price, you should change the top grade spirit stone to the bottom grade spirit stone."


    "My price is like this, Princess Jun and Miss Bai are regular customers." Su Yu said very calmly. This is also a routine matter, because every time a customer comes, you will be surprised by the price.


    "Luo Luo, you can''t be arrogant. Since King Su has marked this price, it''s naturally unusual." Yun Xue''er should be more calm. As a princess, basic conservation is enough.


    "Brother Su, do you have any new dishes here?" Yang Zhiyun glanced at the menu and giggled. Having dinner at Dawangshan has become a happiness.


    This big brother Su made Bai Xiaoya and Yun Xueer look side by side. Su Dawang and Brother Su are two different concepts.


    "Oh, yeah, tea eggs, ten top grade spirit stones." Su Yu nodded and smiled.


    For more than a month, the chicks raised before have already laid eggs. The eggs are light green, which is one circle larger than normal eggs. There are many ways to eat eggs, but tea eggs are undoubtedly the most fragrant and convenient. How to eat.


    This time Princess Ziyun finally understood why he had to take at least ten top-grade spirit stones to go up the mountain. Nima, ten top-grade spirit stones could only eat one egg? !


    Yang Zhiyun nodded, "Well, let me have a bowl of green noodles, a tea egg, and a glass of Sydney juice."


    Listening to Yang Zhiyun actually ordered three dishes in one breath, Yun Xueer''s heart shrank uncontrollably. There were 26 high-grade spirit stones in these three dishes, even her imperial princess was not so bold. Ever.


    "Da Su, then give me the same one." Who knows, Bai Xiaoya on the side also immediately confessed, and did not see the slightest pain on their faces.


    Although this Dongzhou County is just a small county, everyone in the visual inspection is a local tyrant? No pride.


    After pondering for a moment, Yun Xue''er also said: "Master Su, then give me two copies."


    Hiss~


    Lulu''s face was white and she took a breath. It was obvious that there was another portion for her. For such an expensive meal, she didn''t dare to think before.


    Lingshi is second, mainly what it eats, such as a bowl of green noodles, a tea egg and a glass of juice? This is too extravagant!


    "Okay, Xiaolong, you go to prepare noodles and juice. If it''s water, you''ll collect the money first. UU reading book " Su Yu ordered Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui.


    Even in the face of the four beauties, Su Yu still insists on the principle of giving money before eating unshakable.


    At present, the dishes on the menu are not complicated, and there is a high-tech existence. As long as you can use a microwave oven and squeezed fruit juice, most dishes can be made. The method of using the machine has been taught to Bai Xiaolong by the machine. When you come to the guest, you can relax yourself.


    The black machine in Su Yu''s hand is the container for the tea egg just purchased. The container has a square shape and a round mouth. It looks like a small rice cooker.


    Poured half a pot of Lingquan, and picked tea and star anise and other necessities from the field, opened the pot and thrown into the brain with eggs, waiting for the water to boil...


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Search directly on the Internet for "200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 165: Boiled egg tea

    "Humph, things are so expensive, and still such big names..." Lu Luo saw Su Yu so casual, his face sullen and muttered.


    It��s okay to collect the money first. It��s so casual to treat guests. Does the customer know that God? If you open a shop like this, I hope you will die in the future!


    "Okay, Luluo, please follow the Lord, don''t whisper! Have you forgotten the water you drank yesterday?" Yun Xueer frowned and said coldly.


    Luluo shrunk her head and threw out her tongue. She immediately stopped talking. The glass of water yesterday made her unforgettable all her life. After taking a sip of her soul, she trembles once, which is really **** earth.


    "Relax, King Su''s things here will not disappoint you." Bai Xiaoya said with a smile, glancing at Yang Zhiyun with no trace of her eyes, with doubts, she found that Yun Xueer came with Yang Zhiyun even though , But never said a word, the relationship between them is a little special...


    Do not hurry to think, as a fragrance comes, Bai Xiaolong has come to the tray with four bowls of vegetable noodles.


    The aroma is particularly long, with only the original fragrance of the noodles, without any extra flavor.


    smell good����


    Even Lulu''s opinion on Su Yu couldn''t help but her eyes brightened and she looked forward to it very much. Every girl has its own foodie attributes.


    "Sucking"


    Eat the noodles in one bite, the fragrance of the noodles seems to be substantive, almost overflowing from the mouth, the scent of the nose lingering and the mouthfeel of the mouth with a strong mouth feel a fresh and natural taste.


    Every time you chew, the taste of the noodles in the mouth is stronger, and the aroma is more intense. The extremely beautiful taste bursts all the time.


    "Delicious, really delicious..."


    Lu Luo only had time to say this, and the whole person was devoted to eating, and he could not care about anything, even because of the excitement, even the bowl was put in his hand, while eating the noodles, while taking another soup.


    Although Yun Xue''er is more restrained than Lu Luo, anyone who is familiar with her will be surprised here. Princess Yun usually eats, even if she encounters something delicious, there will be at least three seconds between each bite. Although the bowl of green noodles was not fast, she never stopped chopsticks.


    "Your juice, please slow down..."


    After the vegetable noodles are the fruits. At the first sight of the juice, Yun Xue''er and Luluo were completely attracted by the beauty of the juice. They never thought that a harmonious thing could make this color.


    If this great king mountain appears in the imperial capital, how many people must come to eat every day? Even if you spend a lot of money, it is sparse and common.


    Looking at each other, they finally know why they need to show the spirit stone when they enter the mountain. When the fame of this great mountain comes out, I am afraid that one person needs at least one hundred top-grade spirit stones to enter the mountain...


    I took a soft sip along the straw, and the pear juice flowed into the cavity along the straw. The taste of Sydney overshadowed the original noodle scent in my mouth. Even if I eat Sydney, I haven''t experienced Sydney so deeply. the taste of.


    Only then did they really know, it turned out... Sydney is the taste.


    Unconsciously, the noodles and juice have all been eaten by them, and the expression on their faces is still unexplained.


    "Brother Su, is the tea egg still okay?" Yang Zhiyun looked at the black pot expectantly and asked.


    The other three girls also turned their gazes on them. The original reserved ones, in front of the food, were completely like ordinary little girls.


    "It''s almost ready. The tea eggs need to be tasty, so I can''t hurry." Su Yu explained with a smile.


    "Goodong-"


    Between the words, there was a rolling sound in the black container.


    Reaching out, following the bulge in the middle of the lid, the container was opened with a slight mention.


    When the lid is lifted, the container immediately loses its isolation. Numerous thick smoke rolls out like an elf. The color of the egg also turns brown due to the tea leaves. The tea rolls, and the brown eggs in the pot pour out together with the tea aroma.


    "Well? What asked, so rich tea." Yun Xue''er and other people''s faces immediately startled, and turned their eyes to the black pot.


    "Princess, this taste... is Qingmu tea..."


    Luluo''s eyes widened, covering her delicate lips, and asked incredulously.


    Qingmu tea! Definitely Qingmu tea!


    Yun Xueer nodded innocently, and was completely speechless, and Yang Zhiyun and Bai Xiaoya heard Qingming Tea''s name also changed, and it was difficult to look away from the black pot.


    "Da Su, is this...really Qingmu tea?" Bai Xiaoya swallowed hard and asked hardly.


    "Yes, it''s Qingmu tea, what''s wrong?" Su Yu wondered, tea only, so surprised.


    What a Qingmu tea!


    What''s wrong?


    Looking at Su Yu''s innocent face, it seemed that he did not put Qingmu tea in his heart at all. The four girls could not wait to rush up and beat him up.


    "Qingmu tea is considered to be the finest tea in the whole continent of the continent. Most people are not willing to make tea. You... what kind of tea egg do you use for cooking! You don''t know the goods at all!" Lulu directly asked the other three women to say Speaking out, Xiu eyes glared and strongly pointed at Su Yu''s violent behavior.


    "It''s so precious?" Su Yu was also shocked. He didn''t think that people from other worlds like tea in the past, and they like tea as a baby.


    "Yes, Brother Su." Yang Zhiyun also nodded and continued, "Qingmu tea is already a third-level elixir as a tea, which is extremely rare, and the vitality of Qingmu tea is more than ordinary elixir. To be fragile, even if it is a tea plant, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to plant, it is a rare treasure."


    Seeing Yang Zhiyun stop, Yun Xue''er also added, "And Qingmu tea has the effect of refreshing eyesight. Drinking tea for a long time is conducive to improving people''s vision and mood. Even in the Imperial City, it can always be regarded as a kind of Qingmu tea. luxury."


    Qingmu tea is the tea that was only served when the nobles of the Wangsun nobles invited the VIPs, so as soon as they smelled the tea, Yun Xueer and Luluo smelled it.


    Looking at the pot of tea eggs, everyone''s heart is bleeding, such precious tea is actually used to cook eggs, so wasted, are you afraid of being condemned? If this is made known to those who love tea, it is estimated that they will form a group to attack Dawang Mountain.


    "So, this tea is very precious..." Su Yu frowned, rubbing his fingers against his chin, and groaned.


    "Huh, it''s terrible to have no culture. Know that you''re wrong." L�� Leng snorted coldly, with a good expression, and rarely saw Su Yu deflated.


    Just when everyone thought he would beat his chest, wash his face with tears, and regret that he should not waste such a good tea, Su Yu muttered to himself: "So, the price of this tea egg is a little low, then Just increase the price of this tea egg from one ten-grade spirit stone to one twenty-grade spirit stone..."


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 166: Tea egg

    what?


    The four girls were stunned, their mouths slightly open, and they couldn''t believe what Su Yu said.


    "You, you...you!" Lu Luo pointed at Su Yu, and her jade fingers were trembling. The expression on her face was completely beyond words. In short, surprise, anger, accusation, disbelief, and other expressions were all there.


    "Brother Su, you... are you going to cook with Qingmu tea and cook eggs?" Yang Zhiyun took a deep breath, calmed herself, and confirmed softly.


    Su Yu nodded, "Yes, is there a problem?"


    something wrong! The problem is big!


    Do you know what waste is? Do you know what makes people resentful?


    "Do you know how expensive this Qingmu tea is, do you know how many people can''t buy it even if you want to buy it? Are you having a problem? Actually thinking about what kind of junk eggs are cooked with Qingmu tea?" After all, Lulu is a maidservant. Can''t help the anger in his heart, he scorned directly.


    This time, even Yun Xueer didn''t rebuke her for being rude, after all, she had reminded Su Yu that he was so violent to heaven, it really shouldn''t be.


    "Yeah, so I increased the price of tea eggs, is the price still low?" Su Yu''s innocent face was confused.


    He consciously is a vulgar, completely unable to appreciate the mood of tea lovers.


    "Ah---"


    Luluo didn''t know what to say. She danced, scratched her ears, and almost burst into tears.


    Fool, this King Su is definitely a fool! I can''t reason with a fool...


    "Relax, Dawangshan''s stuff is not bullying. It is this kind of tea that is matched with boiled tea eggs, which perfectly releases the taste of tea eggs." Su Yu continued, looking like a serious man, totally unlike a joke.


    Who cares if you are not fooled by Tongsao? At this time, I still think about tea eggs. Can tea be compared with eggs?


    Yun Xueer thinks that her temper is already very good, and her mood can be kept simple. It is not until Su Yu refreshes her bottom line again and again that she knows that her way is too low and too low.


    Strongly pressing the ups and downs in your heart, you said: "Sovereign King Su, how much Qingmu tea do you have here, I am all inclusive."


    Even if Qingmu tea is in the empire, it is a very rare and precious existence, and she has little stock.


    She seriously doubted that the place she was staying in was not the Imperial Capital at all, and that it was the Imperial Capital.


    Buy tea?


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and then shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t sell tea here for the time being."


    In fact, this Qingmu tea is more valuable than the imagination of the four people. This is a kind of Qingmu tea planted in Dawang Mountain with Yaoyun. The value is not known how much higher.


    If it is taken out now, the entire continent will be shaken. When the time comes, trouble will continue. Su Yu��s greatest fear is trouble. Therefore, the secret of Dawang Mountain is not suitable for disclosure now, and naturally cannot be sold.


    "You said that I would have as much Qingmu tea as you want! The price in the market, Qingmu tea is one hundred high-grade spirit stones, and I have one hundred and fifty high-grade spirit stones to buy." Yun Xue''er is worthy of it. The imperial princess has seen the world, so the price will come with an open mouth.


    One hundred and fifty high-grade spirit stones?


    Su Yu''s heart shivered uncontrollably, and he had Dawang Mountain. This Qingmu tea was randomly planted, with thousands of plants, and he developed directly.


    But these are also in my mind. If you really want to make money, Da Wangshan can bring Su Yu endless wealth with just about anything, but it has not yet reached a high-profile time.


    Shake his head indifferently and say: "Do not sell!"


    "Why do you not know what to do so, boil eggs with Qingmu tea, because you want to come up with it!" Lu Luo was again and again, Su Yu was not light, his face was red.


    "You don''t worry, please sit down and taste the tea eggs first." Su Yu smiled and said indifferently.


    Lu Luo still wanted to say something, but Yun Xueer restrained it, "Don��t say, this tea is owned by King Su, what he wants to do, it��s his business, we can��t control it, just try this tea egg. ."


    Lulu grinned and sat down unwillingly, her big bright eyes still staring at Su Yu.


    This girl is more fierce than her master.


    Su Yu shook his head and didn''t take it seriously. After all, Luluo was still a little girl.


    Remove the eggs and put them in a plate, and let Bai Xiaolong serve on the table.


    Although everyone feels violent, this tea egg is cooked with Qingmu tea after all. No matter whether you are in your heart or not, you must eat it.


    Eggs dyed into dark brown by tea leaves are particularly prominent in the saucer on a white background. Under the round chicken is dark brown oily soup with a tea aroma. When you smell it nearby, there is no smell of eggs.


    Because of the boil, the eggshell cracked and opened several neat cracks, which seemed to be neat and orderly.


    This tea egg is not so good...


    The four women were a little disappointed in their hearts, and they felt a pity when they smelled the scent of clear tea from the tea egg.


    Anyway, try it...


    Stretch out the slim jade hand, gently peel off the eggshell, the eggshell is surprisingly easy to peel, and gently drop it with a pinch of your hand. At this time, the taste of the egg itself is mixed with tea fragrance, and it smells very easy. Appetite.


    The four women believed that the amount of rice was not very big, but Rao Shi had just eaten a bowl of green noodles and a glass of fruit juice. They could not help but swallow their saliva after smelling the fragrance. Their stomach seemed to be hungry.


    With the peeling of the eggshell, the protein in the eggshell finally appeared in front of their eyes. This is when they discovered that the tea egg was simply a work of art.


    "This egg can be so beautiful..." Everyone sighed involuntarily.


    This egg white is extremely beautiful. There is no slight deviation from the round shape. It is white to transparent, like an ice sculpture. Through the transparent protein, you can see the yellow egg yolk in it. Like a craft, white and yellow mosaics form a Very beautiful picture.


    Even the most ingenious master can hardly draw such a beautiful picture, white and yellow seem to blend into one, regardless of each other.


    What''s special is that this egg also has a very attractive aroma, which attracts appetite.


    Both from this appearance and from this taste are impeccable!


    Don''t know how it tastes? All four women had an urge to swallow the egg in one bite.


    But As a lady, it is impossible for them to do such a loss, to endure their inner impulses, and slowly put the eggs into their mouths.


    Su Yu watched the four beautiful girls with flowers and jade slowly put her eggs into her mouth piously, her delicate red lips slightly opened, and she was about to send the eggs into her mouth, and she couldn''t help shaking. Immediately looked away.


    Evil, I am evil...


    The picture is too beautiful, it is better not to watch...


    Welcome Qinglan Zizhu and Xiao Xin to become the masters of Dawangshan rudder, thank you brothers and sisters for their continuous support, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 167: The updated lottery feature

    As soon as the tea egg is in the mouth, the rich tea aroma is mixed with the scent of the egg itself, covering the tip of the tongue. Qingmu tea is worthy of the best in the tea. The aroma is striking but not afraid of aggression. It perfectly blends with the aroma of the egg. The taste is distinctly layered, and the tea aroma combined with the egg aroma immediately turns into a peculiar fragrance. The smoke in the mouth is like a flower, with a fresh fragrance.


    call--


    The smoke came out of the mouth, with a flowery fragrance, which made people intoxicated, and the four women''s faces all appeared red.


    "Good... good... so delicious!"


    This egg fragrance exceeded everyone''s expectations, no one thought that the seemingly ordinary egg could carry such a strong fragrance!


    The teeth touched the egg whites, like jelly, and the tender white eggs fluttered in the mouth, making people unbearable.


    Just before opening the egg white, the eyes of the four women instantly widened, their eyes shrank, and even their nostrils began to widen.


    Wow!


    The aroma contained in the egg was used like a flood to break through the mouth


    "Ah..."


    The fragrance even made them feel a suffocating pleasure, and there seemed to be white gas in their nostrils, and the tea eggs seemed to bounce in their mouths, so that their bodies could not help shaking slightly.


    Where is this egg, this is clearly a clear and refined beauty, the clothes are removed, the entrance melts.


    "Delicious... so delicious..."


    Luluo has completely ignored the image of a lady and chewed the whole egg in her mouth.


    You know, even a man stuffing an egg directly into his mouth is extremely unsightly, not to mention a girl with flowers like jade.


    Egg white is accompanied by chewing and rolling in the mouth, the egg yolk is overflowing, and the four women all narrow their eyes involuntarily, enjoying the endless deliciousness.


    What is happiness? This is happiness!


    At this time, they also toss Qingmu tea behind, and use Qingmu tea to cook such delicious tea eggs, worth it! Great value!


    ...


    After chatting with the four girls for a while, and promised that Yang Zhiyun and Bai Xiaoya could come to Dawang Mountain at any time to direct the martial arts, Su Yu then took a leisurely time. Seeing that it was not early, Su Yu went back to her room and lay in the cold. Jade bed.


    Still this kind of life is cool, there is no pressure, no need to build martial arts, the strength is growing all the time, Su Yu is lying while his heart is dark.


    The mountain king''s heart method works by itself in every moment, plus the effect of the cold jade bed, the two complement each other and can be called a perfect match.


    "Ding--"


    "The beginning of the month is up, and the chance to win a prize draw is once."


    Just when Su Yu was drowsy, a system prompt immediately made his entire person awake, and it was a sudden shock, hoping that the stars and the moon finally expected you, and can��t wait to say: "Enter the lottery interface and conduct the lottery. !"


    Su Yu''s face was red with excitement, only once a month, can you be excited?


    What prize will it be this time?


    Su Yu looked forward to it. The more he looked forward to the system, the more things appeared.


    The spirit stone and land category must be directly passed away. Choose one of the debris, buildings and skills. I don��t know what moth will be made by this lottery system. In short, as long as it is not the spirit stone and land category, just follow the destiny.


    Su Yu''s heart was very anxiously looking forward to looking at the interface, but he saw that the system interface has not changed for a long time.


    There is a small line in the very center of the system: Congratulations to the host for spending more than 100 million. The system has entered the update state automatically at the beginning of the month.


    After this line of words, there is a percentage figure, which has now reached 5%. Obviously this is the progress of the update.


    Lying! What did Zuo Panyou Pan start updating silently? And is there a wifi in this world, can you actually update it?


    Su Yu''s broken three views are broken again, and the whole person is forced.


    Forget it, the update is always a good thing, Su Yu immediately calmed his mood, staring at the update progress for only a half-day beating.


    Sleep first and wait for the draw tomorrow?


    Ha ha, how could it be possible to fall asleep in this situation.


    In a full hour, the update finally reached 100% in Su Yuwang''s waiting for his eyes!


    "Ding--"


    "System update is complete, is it a draw?"


    "lottery!"


    Su Yu said without hesitation, but waited! I don''t know if the update will affect the draw.


    As soon as the voice fell, the system interface suddenly changed. The still familiar 30 cards appeared slowly in front of Su Yu. The arrangement did not change, but was arranged in five rows and six columns.


    However, when he saw the content on the card, Su Yu was shocked, and then the blood of the whole body that was difficult to suppress was boiled...


    Unbelievably rubbed his eyes, Su Yu almost roared excitedly.


    unbelievable! It''s really against the sky!


    The two columns of the lucky stone and the land of the lottery have disappeared, but they are replaced by the newly added card magic and card summoning.


    Anyone who has played card games should know that cards are divided into two types: magic and summon. Magic has auxiliary functions, such as dissolving the opponent��s attack or making the opponent dull, while the summoning class is well understood and can summon powerful Warrior or guard, fight for yourself.


    With these two kinds of cards, even the unarmed can be so powerful.


    Developed, developed!


    Su Yu''s face flushed with excitement and his eyes fell immediately on the raffle card.


    There are six cards in the card magic category: attack weakness, rebound damage, slow action, bad luck possession, light body, strength increase.


    There is actually rebound damage! When Su Yu''s heart jumped, the Harazi came out. It is conceivable that in the desperate fight, the other party''s desperate blow came, but was waved and bounced out. What a pervert, how pretend force!


    Looking at the card summoning class, there are also six cards: Diao Chan, Bai Qi, Lu Bu, Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, Zhao Yun.


    The heart was fiercely pumped, he just felt that the load of his heart had reached the limit today, and he was about to explode.


    These are all very powerful characters in the previous lifeThe gorgeous and beautiful Diao Chan, Baishen Qi, God of War Lu Bu, Bawang Xiangyu, King Li Yuanba, Changshan Zhao Zilong, which one is not like Lei Guaner, at this time they actually Being so close to yourself!


    Should I meet the beauty of Diao Chan, the first beauty, or should I look at the domineering power of the killing god, Su Yu infinitely?


    However, at the same time, he also noticed that there is a note attached to each card of the summoning class-one hour, and the brows can not help but wrinkle, which means it is obvious, but these characters can only summon one hour.


    Hey, it��s a pity, it��s a pity, it��s really a fool...


    Su Yu shook his head involuntarily, and hadn''t had time to see the other three categories of items. The display time of the cards had arrived. At the same time, he slowly turned over...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 168: Food Mystery

    Unexpectedly, the system after the update would give him such a big surprise. Su Yu looked at the cards reversed in the past and was very excited.


    The five types of card magic, card summoning, construction, debris, and skill are all very good for random drawing. Su Yu''s inner pressure is relaxed, at least you don''t have to worry about drawing some tasteless things.


    I don''t know what is in the other three categories. Su Yu regretted that he should have a quick glance at the architectural category, even if he had a look.


    But... if you let me draw, it must be biased towards the card summoning class...


    Su Yumo held his chin and smiled at the corner of his mouth, his gaze stayed on the card representing Diao Chan.


    As a normal man, I naturally want to see one of the four great beauties in ancient times, and I don��t know what it will look like.


    Can''t help but lick his tongue, staring nervously at the card.


    However, as soon as the card moved, Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply. Unlike the previous few times, he could not keep up with the speed of the card this time. Without a few breaths, the card''s messy speed was directly His eyes were spent, dizzy, and all the cards had been disrupted.


    Lying! After the update, the speed has become so fast! ? This is not even leaving me with hope!


    Su Yu''s heart shivered fiercely, and it seems that this time he can only rely on luck.


    As the cards stopped, Su Yu''s eyes fell back on the neatly arranged cards. His eyes were fixed on these cards in an attempt to achieve miracles. At this time, how much did he hope he had a pair Perspective eyes.


    call--


    Su Yu exhaled deeply after staring at the eyes, and the back of these cards was exactly the same. There was no slight difference. Forget it, only by fate!


    Since you want the king to choose, then choose the most central one!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his finger pointed at the card in the center of the system screen. As the other cards disappeared, the card gradually enlarged, and then slowly turned over.


    Involuntarily swallowing saliva, staring at the card without blinking.


    It is a skill book!


    Looking at the edge of the card gradually revealing, Su Yu looked very happy and was able to win the skill book.


    Gradually, the cover of the quaint blue skill book finally appeared in front of Su Yu''s eyes, and the four characters of the mystery of the mysterious food were printed on it!


    Eat mystery?


    Su Yu''s heart sank, her brows were unconsciously wrinkled, and although the mystery of food was very good, but Su Yu was not here, thinking of me as the king of the magnificent King Mountain, you let me win the brewing skills, and It is for me to eat mystery books. What is this to do to make Ben Wang feel at ease as a cook?


    Forget it, it��s better than nothing, and it��s good to have one more skill.


    Su Yuyou sighed, slapped her hands, and the mystery of food immediately turned into a streamer and merged into Su Yu''s body.


    As the food mystery entered his mind, he was shocked, his body stiff, and he closed his eyes and digested the fragments in his mind.


    The food mystery is much more powerful than he imagined. Countless information is constantly being demonstrated in his mind. Everything is like his own experience. With these clips, his cooking skills are also rapidly improving.


    The food mystery contains many and complicated things, the knife method of chopping vegetables, the method of selecting vegetables, the preparation of condiments, the control of the fire, etc. are all included in it.


    The time of this inheritance was longer than ever before. Su Yu opened his eyes slowly for a whole hour, and the corner of his mouth slanted, showing a smile.


    The food mystery is indeed a rare good thing, even if it is not used for cooking, the knifeman described in it also greatly helps his martial arts. His previous method of chopping firewood was mainly based on heavy chopping, and this The swordsman in the food mystery book is known for its lightness, which greatly improves his sword skills.


    In addition to these, the most powerful place to eat mysteries is, of course, cooking and learning cheats. Su Yu then knew how arrogant the dishes he used to cook were. If he had learned to eat mysteries by then, then any course The dishes will definitely be delicious at least five times!


    For example, after learning the mystery of eating, even if you use ordinary dishes, Su Yu can now make the dishes of Dawangshan delicious! A simple cabbage, Su Yu now has dozens of practices in his mind!


    With this mystery of food, Dawangshan''s food has to rise several grades.


    After a slow sigh of relief, Su Yu nodded with satisfaction. The food is an irresistible temptation for anyone. The food of Dawang Mountain combined with this mystery of food is definitely a big killer.


    Later, when Da Wangshan recruited the cook, he let him practice mystery.


    Thinking about everything, the sky was already dark, Su Yu closed his eyes and slept.


    ...


    The next day, Su Yu had just walked out of the villa, and the busy people gathered around him, his faces glowing with excitement.


    "King, the compartment you have arranged for us is really god. Every one of us is in bed, and we can''t express the comfort of the whole body. It seems to be unstoppable." Han Dapeng said aggressively.


    "Yeah, King, is there any secret in this room, it is really amazing!" Bai Xiaolong''s face smiled like a flower, and he was very angry, "King, what villa do you live in, it is better to follow us Come to live in the wing together."


    "It''s not just the box room, I''m practicing martial arts in the training room, I feel that the progress is much faster." Nalan Ruoshui also said.


    ...


    Everyone said one thing to me, the excitement surrounding Su Yu''s discussion was full of worship.


    "Yes, living in the disciple''s room is of great benefit to your body, and the practice room can improve your training speed." Su Yu nodded and smiled.


    Wow--


    Affirmed by Su Yu, everyone was even more excited, all excited.


    Seeing that they are in a good mood, Su Yu still has a sentence to stay in his heart, "You should cherish the present now, and after the rules of the king are slowly established, the competition mechanism will be implemented Contribution points need to be consumed."


    Let the disciples continue to work in the field, and the only son Su Yu came to the open space on the side of the villa, where there was a dozen of chickens in a simple fence.


    After learning the mystery of eating, I began to pay attention to eating. Dawang Mountain should be opened in the future. It is not enough to have a chicken!


    Su Yu also purchased dozens of ducklings and hundreds of fry from the system store, and raised the ducks and chickens together. As for the fry, he used a net to circle a space in the river that passed Dawang Mountain. Put the fry in it.


    There are a lot of vegetable residues in Dawang Mountain. It is more than enough to feed them. Su Yu clapped his hands and clapped his hands. The king of his life is a standard rural life...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 169: Bad comer

    In the past ten days or so, Su Yu��s life has not changed much. Planting vegetables to raise fish, arranging the affairs of Dawang Mountain, and planning the development of Dawang Mountain, the life is very leisurely.


    On this day, before noon, the fat and thin two had reached the gate of Dawang Mountain.


    "Hahaha, the three of you are still here." The fat man laughed and laughed as he stepped into the mountain gate, because they came often, and they were already familiar with the three bears.


    "Shoushanmen is our duty. Naturally, we can''t be neglected. You came a little early today." Xiong Da shook the long braid on his head and smiled.


    "That''s right, this great mountain is a treasure land, so you have to guard it well." The thin man nodded and applauded.


    The fat and thin two were talking and were preparing to go up the mountain, but they were walking at the same time. They looked at each other and squinted towards the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain.


    "Oh, treasure land? From now on, this treasure land will become dead!" This voice is extremely sharp, making people feel very uncomfortable listening, frowning straight.


    With the sound falling, two figures have appeared at the gate of Dawang Mountain.


    Among the two figures, one was blessed, wearing a yellow brocade, a square face, and the other figure was thin, wearing a blue brocade, which was actually the long-lost Wujia owner Wu Tian and Lin family owner Lin Yun.


    They were all very strange at this time, with unnatural blush on their faces, their eyes rolled over their eyes, the corners of their mouths kept twitching, and the whole body was cramped from time to time.


    It is unimaginable that the extremely sharp voice before came from the mouth of these two middle-aged men.


    Anyone who sees these two abnormally will be terrified when they see it, but the fat and thin two have their eyes fixed, and then they are excited.


    The fat man smiled and excitedly said: "Hahaha, no need to find the iron shoes, no effort is needed! Thin people, this great mountain is our blessing!"


    The corners of the unsmiling thin man''s mouth are also slightly raised, with a bright light in his eyes, staring at Wu Tian and Lin Yun like watching prey. "Yeah, it''s hard to find for many days, but I didn''t expect to hit our muzzle directly. Come up!"


    During the conversation between the two, the body''s momentum increased sharply, and the strength of Wuwang Pinnacle broke out instantly. Without the wind and waves, the three bears only felt that it was difficult to even breathe.


    "What are you waiting for? The symptoms of these two people are obviously using psychedelic flowers. Let''s grab it and talk!" The fat man said coldly, without talking nonsense, and rushed towards Wu Tian directly.


    A thin sword of the tiger''s mouth has appeared in the thin man''s hand, bold and dry, facing the three bears: "You first find a place to hide, and my two people can solve them with the tea time!"


    Finished rushing towards Lin Yun!


    The fat and thin duo are obviously very confident in their own strength. One can pretend to be more powerful than one. They don��t take Wu Tian and Lin Yun in their eyes at all. The thin man is a brave language, saying that it takes only the effort of the tea.


    San Xiong was also infected by the confidence of the fat and thin duo, and he was too lazy to find a place to hide. With admiration in his eyes, he looked forward to watching the forthcoming battle.


    "drink!"


    With a loud drink, the fat man''s body jumped up!


    On his body, layers of spiritual armor turned into substance and immediately covered the whole body, matching his fat body, just like the same ancient Warcraft.


    "Boom!"


    Although his body is fat, he is extremely flexible. With every bounce, the earth seems to tremble!


    "Okay, so good!"


    The three bears were dumbfounded. This kind of power rubbed against them casually, and they were seriously injured without dying.


    Looking at the martial arts owner again, it was still that strange appearance, standing on the spot without moving.


    "Oh! Die!" The fat man sneered.


    "Click!"


    With a heavy foot, stepping on the ground, it is a punch!


    However, Wu Tian in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    "call out!"


    I don''t know when, a long knife has appeared in Wu Tian''s hands, and that sharp blade has drawn a gorgeous sword awn!


    With a clear whistle!


    In an instant, the knife light condensed into a knife net, completely covering the fat man. The speed of this knife was too fast and too fast, it was dazzling!


    "It''s fast!" Sanxiong stared at the battle dumbfounded.


    Although they are great martial artists, they are very different from the warriors at the peak of the martial king, and they are not at a level.


    "Come well! A little doorway!"


    Faced with this knife light, the fat man shone his eyes, excited.


    The armor of the whole body is more solid, and it seems to be broken out, and it is turned into a shield on all sides.


    "Dangdang Dangdang--"


    Countless blades of light, chopped on the fat man''s armor, but the armor is like a copper wall and iron wall, unscathed, and it is constantly striking Wu Tian, ??what knife light, all smashed!


    Snapped!


    Wu Tian and the fat man staggered, the fat man licked his tongue, stood still, and turned to look at Wu Tian, ??"Dongzhou County is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, no wonder dare to use psychedelic flowers! The knife is good, but unfortunately, Can''t break my defense!"


    During the fat man''s speech, he moved his neck casually, the skeletal joint moved, and made a "creak" sound. Then the fat of the whole body became firm in an instant, and even the body was a little tall, and it became a one in the blink of an eye. A handsome muscular man.


    San Xiong looked at this change and almost glared out his eyes. How could he not connect the muscular man in front of him with the big fat man who smiled all day long.


    Although he was surprised, he was happy in his heart. With this kind of defense alone, the fat man is already invincible. In this way, this fat man has the absolute upper hand.


    Looking at the thin man on the other side, he saw that the two figures were fighting indistinguishable.


    "Ding!"


    Both of them were encapsulated by strong spiritual power. The thin man''s big sword was swayed directly, but it was resisted by Lin Yun''s spear. The sparks suddenly splashed, and the energy that escaped seemed to ripple a trace in the void. , Spread out.


    Every collision is like a meteorite, with an incomparable impact, extremely shocking and fierce collision!


    Because the speed is too fast, Sanxiong can only see two blurry figures continually passing by, and his eyes are tired and sore.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding!"


    Both of them are fast and fast. In a short time, Lin Yun has stabbed a dozen shots, but each shot was resisted by the thin knife of the thin man. The crisp sound between the collisions was almost condensed. A sound, very neat, sparks in the sky like fireworks, never stopped.


    The two people are constantly intertwined, and UU reading books intertwined, but constantly looking for opportunities, any negligence is enough to bring a fatal impact.


    "It''s worthy of being a bronze general in the General Mansion of Nakasu, really strong!"


    "The generals are much stronger than the soldiers of the same rank. What exactly did these two men come from?"


    "Anyway, it should not be the opponent of the General Palace..."


    San Xiong''s eyes glanced at the two battles, and sweat beaded on his forehead. He just felt more nervous than fighting himself...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Search directly on the Internet for "200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 170: Hanging and being beaten

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    "Oh, it''s almost time for tea, and I won''t play with you anymore!" The thin man sneered, his hand zhong''s strength increased, and the speed was faster, and he was completely pressing Lin Yun.


    "Everyone in Dawang Mountain must die!" Lin Yun and Wu Tian''s voices were still as sharp as they were. They were no longer like ordinary people. They rarely spoke, and their tone was extremely rigid.


    After talking, the two actually pulled out a blue plant at the same time, the roots of the plant were extremely thin, and the color was light blue. At the top of the plant was a tiny purple flower. Under the sun, the flower shone with a monster. Glossy, like satire.


    The pupils of the fat and thin people shrank violently, attacking uncontrollably, and exclaimed together: "Psychedelic flower!"


    Taking advantage of this stunned skill, Wu Tian and Lin Yun have already eaten the psychedelic flower in their mouths.


    "Roar--"


    With the psychedelic flowers in their stomachs, beast-like roars came out of their mouths, their faces were burning, and the black pupils of the eyes had completely disappeared, leaving only white eyes, which could not be called humans at all!


    "Everyone in Dawang Mountain must die!"


    At this time, they no longer have the sanity, and their words are only tossing and turning in their mouths, just like the obsession, the Dawangshan will never stop.


    "Damn it! These two monsters, why haven''t you heard that the psychedelic flower has such a function?" The thin man only felt that Lin Yun''s strength increased instantly, and his pressure increased sharply.


    At the same time, in the face of Wu Tian, ??who is unable to improve his strength, the fat man is also a dignified face. They did not expect that the psychedelic flower could actually enhance the strength of the person.


    "It''s just a crooked door, just a trick, a quick decision!" The fat man''s eyes were cold, and the muscles all over his body had condensed into a piece, which looked like nailed nails.


    "Dang Dang--"


    Along with the muscles, the defense of the fat man has also improved a lot. The muscles are like armor, completely ignoring Wu Tianshou''s sword, and the whole person is turned into a weapon. It puts great pressure on people.


    "Look at my brutal collision!"


    The fat man''s voice was deep and his eyes were gleaming.


    The voice has not fallen, and the defense has been abandoned, and the whole body is rammed towards Wu Tian!


    The speed is staggering!


    However, his speed is fast, but the movement is not small, and Wu Tian''s speed is not slow, just the figure flashed, and he directly avoided the impact.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold hum, the fat man stepped forward and punched out. However, after taking the psychedelic flower, Wu Tian''s attributes were greatly improved, and his body was still easily avoided.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, all he wanted was close! Between Wu Tian''s dodges, his body spun slightly, and the distance between the two was very close at this time. He raised his right hand and grabbed Wu Tian!


    In the face of this catch, Wu Tian no longer dodges, his hand is long and the knife is turned sideways, the knife and mans are gathered together, the blade is as bright as electricity, and the knife is cut into the fat man''s throat!


    This is simply fighting!


    His eyes narrowed, and the fat man''s grasping trajectory changed abruptly, straight toward the long knife!


    He wants to grab Wu Tian''s sword with his bare hands! Without a knife is like a toothless tiger!


    In such a scene, the three bears held their breath. From the previous competition moves to the current fight, people were overwhelmed.


    Wu Tian''s sword is narrow and long. Once caught, bare hand is definitely not a fat opponent.


    But although the fat man has amazing defense, can he block this knife?


    "dead!"


    Wu Tian''s throat rolled and roared, and the light on the knife became more dazzling.


    Do not retreat?


    The fat man sneered, with a sneer, grabbed it!


    "Qiao!"


    With the sound of metal impact, the fat man grabbed the long knife directly!


    "Hahaha, after consuming the psychedelic flower, it really is out of mind, completely like a beast, and dare to carry it with your fat grandfather!?" The fat man smiled and has won the ticket!


    "Okay!" San Xiong also had bright eyes, cheering loudly, and morale.


    The thin man is still deadlocked. If the fat man solves this first, and then helps the thin man, there is naturally no suspense.


    Without a knife, how can Wu Tian fight against a muscular male fat man?


    "Give me, let go!" The fat man snorted coldly, squeezing his right hand firmly, and turning the blade, he would take Wu Tian''s knife.


    Wu Tian was expressionless, the spiritual power in his body circulated, and the hot temperature spread throughout the entire blade body as if it were a burning flame.


    Yep?


    "Fire attribute!"


    Feeling the temperature of the blade, the fat man''s face changed, and he could not help but exclaim.


    The attribute of spiritual force will appear only when it reaches Wuzong. This attribute is born out of spiritual force, and the class is completely higher than spiritual force.


    Wu Zong''s comparison is between moves and spiritual power. In Wu Zong, spiritual power is turned into an attribute, which is a real qualitative leap.


    The fat man just wanted to let go, but it was too late.


    "Hey!"


    Reaching the attribute level, breaking the so-called spiritual armor is a breeze.


    Along with the screaming of the blade body, like a long dragon''s voice, the sharp blade of light rose into the sky!


    Blood burst!


    "Slap!"


    "Slap!"...


    Blood dripped from the fat man''s hands, more and more, like broken beads.


    San Xiong''s body was stiff, completely fooled by this big turning point.


    The fat man who had a strong heart in the previous moment, with a strong chest, was broken open by the next moment and was injured? Being able to cut the fat man''s palm will naturally break the armor of the fat man!


    "You actually realized the change of the attribute of spiritual power?!" The fat man murmured in disbelief as he looked at Wu Tian like a beast.


    How can this be? The attribute change cannot be realized overnight, not to mention Wu Tian''s obvious unclearness, how can he have the brain to understand.


    And Wu Tian is completely a beast at this time, where will he take care of him, raise his sword by himself, and cut it out again!


    "call out!"


    This time Daoman with unmatched heat, cut to the fat!


    The fat man''s pupil shrank sharply, and his body flew back, but the two were too close and too close.


    The fat armor on the fat man was cut like a paper paste, and the terrible heat made his whole body blood and blood disordered.


    Pedal Pedal����


    The fat man stepped back a few steps, it is still incredible!


    boom--


    Almost at the same time The thin man was also bombarded, he looked even more embarrassed than the fat one, the hand holding the knife trembles so much that it can hardly hold the knife handle, the hair is disheveled, and the corners of the mouth are still With blood, he was obviously injured in a fight against Zhongzhong.


    The three bears can be regarded as having come back to each other, glancing at each other. After many years of tacit understanding, they can all feel each other''s thoughts, and nodded together, and then no longer care about the fat and thin two. Run up the mountain.


    "His grandmother, these two generals of the Zhongzhou General Mansion can really pretend to be compelling, and thought they would win steadily. The result was being beaten..."


    "Zhangcha''s Kung Fu fight? Ha ha, as expected, it was solved..."


    "King, help! Someone has come to play..."


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 171: Memories of 2 fat and thin

    Looking at the three bears running fast behind the buttocks, the fat and thin two have black lines on their faces.


    Careless friends, careless friends...


    "These two obviously haven''t reached Wuzong yet, just by taking the psychedelic flower, they forcibly compressed their spiritual power into attributes, and with their wise mind, it''s impossible to really reach Wuzong!" The thin man withdrew his gaze from the escaped three bears , Panting heavily.


    "That''s okay!" The fat man nodded. "We don''t want to fight with them, and fight back, go to the mountain to find King Su to help."


    "Well, good idea..."


    The fat and thin two said with a sense of seriousness, their faces dignified, and they would run away so high.


    "King, it''s not good, there are two lunatics coming up!" San Xiong ran out of horsepower and didn''t spend much time on the mountain.


    Su Yu nodded, knowing what had happened since Wu Tian and Lin Yun entered the mountain gate.


    boom--


    Still waiting for him to speak, the fat and thin duo who "fighted and retreated" have also arrived on the mountain.


    "Da Su, these are two lunatics, and also invite Da Su to shoot..." The fat and thin duo shouted as they wrestled with their opponents.


    Their appearance has become embarrassed, both of them have many wounds, large and small.


    At this time, Lin Yun and Wu Tian have really entered a state of madness, and it is completely lifeless. It seems that they don��t know the pain and fatigue at all. In addition, the strength itself is higher than the fat and thin two. Almost the two are fighting.


    Fortunately, although these two people are crazy, it seems that they attack completely by instinct, and they will not use martial arts at all, which makes the fat and thin two people breathe.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s expression moved and pulled out a simple black ring from his arms. This ring was collected from Xiao Xiaoyan. After the collection, the old man inside had not responded. It should be after the last battle. Falling into a deep sleep, I can''t think of a movement at this time.


    "It''s a psychedelic flower. After all, they developed this psychedelic flower!" The old man was a gray-haired old man, and he emerged from the ring at this time, just like the lamp **** in the lamp of Aladdin. , The soul floats above the ring.


    The sudden appearance of the old man surprised everyone. The fat and thin duo were even more distracted, and the situation was even worse.


    Old Man Qi looked at the mad Wu Tian and Lin Yun, with grievous hatred and fear in his eyes, and the soul floating in the air could not restrain trembling.


    "Sudden King Su, I''m about to take action, my two can''t hold it anymore..." The fat man on the other side shouted hard, with a crying voice in his voice, apparently almost reaching the limit.


    "The two of you are restless."


    Su Yu''s words make both fat and thin people loose, and King Su will be easy to deal with.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he still couldn''t see Su Yu, and couldn''t help looking away, but he saw that he was still standing in the same place, and he was very calm. I didn''t know where to take out a stereo and put the anti-killing magnetic butterfly into the stereo. Among.


    The fat and thin two almost glared out their eyes, lying down! What is this for?


    "Ah~ah~ah~~~"


    Although the sound is not big, the effect is excellent. The sound was just released, and it immediately resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Actually this song, just listen to the prelude Su Yu and you know it.


    This is the "Iron-Blood Pill Heart" that was popular in the past, and it is also a song often interspersed in martial arts dramas. It is very easy to make people excited when listening to it.


    He also liked the song quite a bit and hummed unconsciously.


    "Da Su, my two are also regular customers here, and somehow have some friendships. You don''t need to help us, as long as you sing to celebrate?" The thin man screamed with tears in his eyes, as if he had been subjected to the most ruthless betrayal. .


    The fat man was not much better. Looking at Su Yu shaking his head and looking like he was enjoying, his heart twitched fiercely, only to feel that the pain in his heart had already overwhelmed the pain in his body. What do you mean by treating you as a brother?"


    "Be calm, don''t be naughty..." Su Yu said leisurely, patting the sound with his hand, could this sound be a fake? There should be no reaction...


    Please don''t be annoying! It''s not you who is dying!


    The fat and thin two are desperate in their hearts.


    Yep? wrong!


    They suddenly felt that a heat flow suddenly appeared in their bodies. This heat flow was generated in Dan Tian and rushed into their minds in an instant. The blood in the body seemed to start boiling.


    At this point, the prelude to the song has passed, and the magnificent song finally sounded-


    Vaguely dreaming


    In the heart


    Set aside world affairs and grudge


    Go to the horizon


    Grass-by-grass desert


    ...


    "This...this song..."


    The fat man''s pupil suddenly widened, and his whole body seemed to have endless strength. After sweeping the previous fatigue, the spiritual armor was all over the body again, and he punched directly with the big knife with a punch!


    "clang--"


    This time, Wu Tian bluntly blocked Wu Tian''s knife, and even Wu Tian drove back several meters!


    On the other side, the big knife in the thin man''s hands is also bright, and the arm holding the big knife, the muscles are raised, and the two seem to return to their peak state in an instant, and they are full of spirits.


    The fat man looked up at the sky with tears in his eyes, as if thinking of the past, he almost roared with all his strength: "Skinny! Do you remember our original ambitions?"


    "How could I forget?" The thin man''s face was covered with tears, because of the excitement, his whole body was shaking, his eyes deep, his eyes seemed to look into the distance.


    The heads of the two of them could not help but return to that winter again, one fat and one thin, two young teenagers stood against the snow, stood in the snow, and marched.


    "Fat, are you tired?"


    "Not tired! I want to be strong! Thin, are you cold?"


    "It''s not cold! We must join the General''s Palace together and become a hero and hero!"


    "Well, we must do it!..."


    It was one day for the two youngsters until the snow covered the whole body, until they became a snowman...


    "Fat! Do you remember our oath when you joined the General''s Palace?" The thin man also shouted.


    "How could I forget?" The fat man''s tears could not hold back anymore.


    "One day the sword is in hand!" The fat man''s body was soaring, and his muscles were raised like stones.


    "Worst the world''s injustice!" The thin knife in the thin man''s hand was held high, and the blade of the sword soared for more than ten meters, as if he was about to reach the sky.


    "Hahaha--"


    After the two of them finished talking they both laughed in the sky, and the expression in their eyes became unprecedentedly fierce.


    "Very evil! For the glory of Zhongzhou!"


    "boom--"


    The fat man''s speed has skyrocketed several times, and a blink of an eye has hit Wu Tian who hasn''t had time to wield his sword...


    At the same time, the tens of meters of the thin man''s hand was cut straight down, just like cutting a radish, directly cutting the long gun in Lin Yun''s hand, and slashing it on his body...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 172: The breaking news

    With the outbreak of the fat and thin duo, Wu Tian and Lin Yun were killed without any suspense, and the song to kill the disk was just over.


    In addition to the panting of the fat and thin two, the entire Wangshan Mountain fell into a brief calm.


    "Ok... so powerful..." After a while, everyone looked at the fat and thin duo, and they didn''t expect them to burst out with such strength.


    "Win... won?"


    The fat and thin duo looked at their hands and looked at each other again. It was also incredible.


    "The injuries of the two generals are not light, let''s hurry in and rest." Until Su Yu''s voice sounded, his two talents recovered.


    When it comes to the injury, all of the pain in the teeth is grinning.


    "Thank you King Su for your help today." The fat man said with two painful steps forward, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Su Yu shook his head and smiled, "The two generals won on their own, no need to thank me."


    "King Su doesn''t have to say anything, you not only saved our lives, but also made us rekindle our fighting spirit! Thank you!" The gracious expression of the thin man''s face came from his heart.


    "Yes, after the two of them joined the General''s Palace, although they also caught a lot of little hair thieves, but they only played a little bit of trouble, and lived a leisurely day all the time, the original fighting spirit was completely gone, it was you who let We remembered our original intention and were worshipped by both of us!"


    After the fat man finished, he actually bowed to Su Yu with the thin man.


    Today''s battle has completely transformed the fat and thin duo''s mindset. The bottleneck of Wu Zong, who had been standing still, is finally loosened. This bow is full of sincerity.


    "The two generals are so polite, let''s go to the advanced room." Su Yu smiled, not expecting this sound to have such an effect, which was also a surprise.


    Seeing that Su Yu put away the sound, everyone was full of curiosity, and it was unexpected that this dark wooden box could have such a retro effect when playing a song. It was so amazing.


    Definitely an artifact...


    Everyone thought so.


    "The two of you are generals of the General''s Mansion?" The old man''s surprised face floating above the ring seemed to see the Savior.


    The fat and thin two looked at each other, nodded, and looked at the old man with doubts, his face dignified, "Exactly."


    Can keep the soul unbroken, at least Wu Zong strong, at this time actually became a soul body.


    "Great! Lao Chuan is a refining master. In Zhongzhou Refining Pavilion, he is known as the old implement." Qi Lao said directly.


    "what?"


    The old man of Zhongzhou Refinery Pavilion? !


    The fat and thin two looked at the white-bearded, white-haired, skinny old man in front of him in surprise.


    Anything that can be related to Zhongzhou is absolutely extraordinary, not to mention the people of Zhongzhou Refinery Pavilion. The most important thing is that the old name of Qi old is great. That is the seventh grade refining master and Wu Zun strong!


    If it was put in the past, it is impossible for the fat and thin two to see the old side of the device. Who can think that the old device of Zhongzhou Refining Pavilion will become this look!


    The fat and thin men''s faces were completely gloomy, knowing that the situation was serious, they walked into the Yingbin Building together and slowly elaborated.


    "What happened to Qi Lao, let you disappear ten years ago, Zhongzhou Refining Pavilion has found no trace for a full year?" The fat man said in a deep voice, as the person of General Zhongzhou Mansion, his heart was all I couldn''t help mentioning it, this matter is definitely much more serious than I thought!


    "You just saw the two lunatics just outside." Qi Lao sighed.


    "Psychedelic flower!"


    "Yes, precisely because of the psychedelic flower!" Qi Lao took a deep breath, and his eyes became far-reaching, with extremely worried, "The psychedelic flower disappeared for thousands of years, and actually appeared again, and this time than the last time. The situation is too serious!"


    "How do you say this?" the fat man frowned deeply and asked.


    "As a member of the General''s Mansion, you know how many strong men have disappeared in the past thirty years?" Qi Lao asked not.


    "The whereabouts of the strong are mostly erratic. There have been about two dozen people in these thirty years..." said the thin man softly.


    "Twenty or so?" Qi Lao''s voice was suddenly raised high, with a smile on his lips, seeming to ridicule, "Absolutely no less than a hundred!"


    His words greatly changed the face of Han Dapeng and others, and Su Yu noticed that the fat and thin two were only slightly surprised, obviously as Qi Lao said.


    Qi Lao is a Wu Zun strong man, who can call him a strong man, at least at the Wu Zun level. In just 30 years, hundreds of strong men above Wu Zun have actually disappeared. If this news is spread, it will definitely cause continents in Wuzhou. turmoil!


    Wu Zunqiang is definitely a top-notch existence. One hundred people may not be born in thirty years, but now it has disappeared. What a terrible thing it is.


    "Da Su, everything we talk about today is of great importance, and please ask Su Su not to say it!" Just then, the fat and thin two bowed to Su Yu at the same time and sincerely said.


    In this situation, it is absolutely inappropriate to publish the matter to the public. If it is really leaked, it will absolutely not play any role except to cause panic and everyone is in danger.


    Nima! You guys want to listen to this king, I am too lazy to blend this kind of thing, talk about it in front of me, you want to drag me to the rhythm!


    Su Yu rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and nodded. He also explained to the disciples of Dawang Mountain, and he continued to listen.


    "Old, is your disappearance also related to this matter?" Fatty said solemnly.


    "Yes! I was attacked by someone. When I woke up, I was taken out of the soul. I was kept in a dark cellar. There were at least ten Wu Zun strongmen in the cell that held me, and even one. Wu Sheng was traumatized!" Speaking of this, his eyes were still palpitated.


    Qi Lao''s words made everyone feel horrified, so many powerful people were treated like this, pulled away from the soul, and felt terrible to think about it.


    Everyone looked at Qi Lao quietly, waiting for him to continue.


    "Do you know what the psychedelic flower affects people, it is the soul!" Qi Lao''s eyes were very angry, and there was a strong fear in the anger, "The previous psychedelic flower has a strong effect on the powerful warrior after all Limited, but the group of people not only planted psychedelic flowers, but also studied the relationship between psychedelic flowers and the spirit of the powerful by grasping various powerful people "


    Hiss~


    Everyone took a deep breath, so it seems that the group of people is so powerful and has great ambitions.


    "They not only want to study the psychedelic flowers that can control the martial arts, but also want to make the psychedelic flowers have the effect of greatly increasing the strength of the martial arts!" Qi Lao''s words made the fat and thin two''s pupils shrink sharply, and the hairs on their bodies were all shrunk. Stand up, if they really make their research successful, then the Wuzhou mainland is really over!


    Judging from Wu Tian and Lin Yun, psychedelic flowers only make people crazy, but not enough to control the martial artists, but they have indeed achieved the effect of greatly increasing their strength. If they continue to let them study, then the consequences are simply not Dare to imagine...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 173: Stew a chicken broth with meat

    "Do you know who is the mastermind behind this scene?" The fat man''s voice shivered.


    "That group of people is extremely cautious in doing things, not to mention the mastermind. I haven''t even seen someone with a slight status." Ji Lao shook his head with a smile and then said: "Fortunately, I have made a life-saving ring before. Otherwise it would be impossible to escape."


    With the exception of Su Yu, everyone felt sinking, as if there was an invisible pressure on their hearts.


    It is certainly the best forces on the continent that can achieve this level, and these forces are likely to be more than one! The circumstance of planning, careful thought, if you want to deal with it, it is simply as difficult as going to the sky!


    Compared with other people, Su Yuquan was listening to the story. When the sky collapsed, let Gao Gao stand up first, and he couldn''t stand it before he could find a way for himself.


    "Who can Su Su know who these two people are?" The fat and thin people asked Lin Yun and Wu Tian.


    "One is the head of the Wu family in Dongzhou County, and the other is the head of the Lin family in Dongzhou County, but at this time these two families have been destroyed." Su Yu nodded.


    "It really is from Dongzhou County!" The fat and thin men looked at each other.


    "These two were obviously used by others, and took the psychedelic flowers to deal with Dawang Mountain. King Su should be careful in the future." The fat man said, being stared at by this force and had to guard.


    "Unfortunately, the two of them died and there was no way to interrogate." The thin man sighed, but regretfully.


    However, the two men were ill-defined, and even if they were not dead, they could not ask.


    "Relax, I will pay attention." Su Yu nodded casually, his eyes flashing, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In fact, he already guessed who was dealing with him, and there were only a few of his enemies. Hehuanzong, Ding''s firm and the hypocrite blue wolf prince, and Ding''s firm was obviously the running dog of the blue wolf prince. After wandering around with the immortals and being able to find yourself at present, then the eight achievements are done by the prince of the blue wolf. In his capacity, it is not difficult to get this psychedelic flower!


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that some people are unhappy with Dawang Mountain and want to destroy Dawang Mountain.


    "This matter is of great importance. There are psychedelic flowers in the bodies of these two people. We are going to take it to the General''s Mansion. We are old, and you should follow me back. Tell the General Mansion about the seriousness of this matter!" His face was very dignified, Youyou said.


    "I naturally want to go back." Qi Lao nodded. He also expected to go back to Zhongzhou Refining Pavilion, and let Refining Pavilion help restore his body.


    "Why, the two generals are ready to go back?" Su Yu asked with a frown.


    The fat man nodded. "Yes, our purpose here is to investigate the psychedelic flower. Now that we have solid evidence, we naturally have to go back to the business."


    In fact, with his two bronze grades, the next thing was too serious, and they could not intervene at all, only to inform the general''s palace.


    "This thing is really not suitable for further delay. In the past few days, thanks to the hospitality of King Su, I am deeply impressed and grateful!" The thin man also said.


    Su Yu smiled, looked at the wounds on the fat and thin duo, and asked, "Since the two generals know that this matter is important, do they want to go on the road in this state?"


    The fat and thin dudes frowned as they felt the pain all over the body.


    Such an injury requires at least two months of rest to recover, but this kind of thing is imminent and should not be delayed.


    "Oh, it''s better to have a meal with me and then go." Su Yu saw them stunned and said.


    "This is serious!"


    Both fat and thin are happy, they naturally heard Su Yu''s intention, and wished to hold Su Yu''s two pros.


    Da Wangshan''s miraculous two of them have no doubt that a meal can restore them, this sentence is definitely not false!


    "Stop! Don''t lean too close to me, I''m allergic to men!" Su Yu frowned as he looked at the fat and thin two who rushed towards him, and immediately avoided.


    "Xiaolong, come and catch two chickens. Today, the king will also let you drive! It''s like practicing for two generals!" Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Delicate!" Bai Xiaolong also had a happy expression on his face, licking his tongue, not expecting everyone to have a share, he had not stared at the chicken in the chicken pen for a day or two.


    "Da Wang, I''ll help Xiaolong." Han Dapeng also said, with a look of excitement, afraid that Bai Xiaolong would be stupid and would not pick.


    In fact, this time the fat and thin duo were able to stop the disaster for Dawang Mountain, so naturally they should take good care of it.


    "Hahaha, King Su, you can rest assured that this breakthrough in the psychedelic flower event has your credit. I will definitely ask the general''s office after I go back, and I will advertise you!" The fat man smiled his eyes, which was extremely delicious. look forward to.


    "Yes, King Su, with your credit this time, at least you have to seal you a bronze hero Dangdang!" The thin man also said.


    "Bronze hero? What''s this?" Su Yu asked with an eyelid.


    "This is a reward for people outside the General''s Mansion. If a person is not a General''s Man, but has done a lot of heroic deeds, it can be regarded as a relief for the General''s Mansion. The General''s Mansion will naturally be awarded according to the corresponding contribution." The fat man explained with a smile, "This kind of person is called a hero, and it is also divided into five levels: bronze, platinum, gold, platinum, and diamond. With these medals, although they can''t be treated like the generals, they will receive People''s respect."


    What a good method...


    Su Yu nodded, and some admired the people who built the General Palace. This mechanism can evoke the heroic dream in people''s hearts, and it seems that it is not bound by the General Palace. In fact, it is still working around the General Palace invisible. , Smart, smart.


    The General House is worthy of the justice incarnation of the Wuzhou continent. It is loved by the entire Wuzhou. It is not bad to be a hero in Dangdang.


    Between the speeches, Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng had each caught a fat chicken in their hands.


    It should be due to the growth of the roots and peels of Dawang Mountain. Su Yu��s chickens are much better than ordinary chickens. They have a streamlined shape. The **** are large and the blood red is full of blood. The feathers are also bright red. Delicate, like a burning flame in the distance, the chicken''s beak is dark red. The feathers are like blood, full of energy, with agile eyes, and the eyes are spinning.


    Even if he was caught by two warriors Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong, he was still screaming and slamming his wings flapping.


    After all, Su Yu has mastered the mystery of eating. It is easy to deal with two chickens. Cutting the throat, plucking the hair, opening the evisceration, removing the internal organs, and cleaning them all in one go. After a while, the two chickens are finished.


    It''s a pity that Dawang Mountain can''t make wine, otherwise the chicken will be drunk first and boiled into a drunk chicken.


    Su Yu leisurely sighed. In the process of killing chickens, countless breeds of chickens have been flashed in his mind.


    The fat and thin two are more seriously injured. If they encounter an opponent who is extremely disadvantaged in this state, if they are to recover as soon as possible, naturally they need a big supplement. Su Yu is doing a medicinal meal this time!


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 174: Pinnacle

    According to the records in the food mystery book, this medicinal meal is called blood ginseng chicken soup, and many second-level or even third-level elixir are used as ingredients to stew the soup.


    It seems that it is not difficult to cook chicken broth as long as it is boiled with fire in the soup. In fact, it is extremely particular, especially in the several processes before boiled, it can not make mistakes.


    The first is the selection of materials. Of course, this link is not difficult for Su Yu. The field is full of medicine cloud elixir. If you want to choose the poor, you can pick blood ginseng, limonium, and nourishment from the field. Linghua and other elixir.


    The next step is to deal with the elixir. At this moment, Su Yu is like a possessor of the God of Eating, splitting a regular mouth on the elixir such as blood ginseng, which is conducive to the full release of the elixir''s medicinal properties during the cooking process.


    After cutting the elixir, take out a black casserole, Su Yu stuffed the herbs into the belly of the chicken according to the proportion, and finally put the whole chicken in the casserole and poured it into Lingquan just to flood the chicken.


    The next most important thing is the rush.


    He exhaled slowly, his face suddenly became dignified. This time he chose not to use ordinary fire. With the blue flame rising in the palm of his hand, he was actually going to use Soul Blue Flame directly as the fire...


    There is a record in the mystery of food, where the fire is too mild to fully exude the deliciousness of the food, and this time the medicated diet, the selected materials are full of spiritual power, just like alchemy, want to let spiritual power and food Perfect fusion, where fire is naturally impossible.


    Moreover, the flame has a great influence on the food. Cooking with a special flame can definitely make the same dish have different flavors. The stronger the flame, the better the medicinal effect is maintained, and the taste of the chicken can also be strengthened. Heaven and Earth Twelve Spirits is definitely the most suitable choice for cooking.


    If this idea of ??Su Yu is known to others, it will definitely feel worthless for Soul Qingyan, as he beats his chest and beats his feet. As the twelve spirits of the world, he is actually said to be a choice for cooking, which is simply... big ignorance what����


    After controlling Soul Qingyan for nearly half an hour, a thin layer of sweat beads began to appear on Su Yu''s forehead, even though he felt a little tired.


    In the process of cooking, not only to control the heat of Soul Flame, but also to pay attention to the changes in the pot. The most important thing is that he stewed two pots of chicken soup together, which can be divided into two uses, and the difficulty has increased by two. More than times.


    At this time, the aroma of meat had gradually dissipated, and the rich aroma of chicken flew out of the casserole along with the aroma of the elixir. It floated in the air like a cloud, condensing but not dispersing.


    This is more than half the success.


    Taking a deep breath, the soul Qingyan in Su Yu''s hands quickly became smaller and eventually shrunk to the size of a small flame.


    Next, as long as you simmer for half an hour on a low heat, this chicken broth is complete!


    Cooking was really painstaking. King Ben had to find a cook as soon as possible. Su Yu''s desire for a cook was already extremely enthusiastic.


    At this time, everyone in the Yingbin Building was already like the ant on the hot pot, and all of them had stood up one after another, pacing in the house.


    "Why didn''t King Su come out? It took so long for a dish..."


    "It''s so fragrant, it''s so fragrant! It can pass by King Su, and the taste is still solid, this dish is invincible!"


    "King, please, hurry, my tears are waiting..."


    "I don''t know what the taste of this dish is. How long will it take? I''m still a wounded person. I was tortured so much..." This is the fat man''s voice.


    ...


    If it was not Su Yu who had made the ban before cooking, he must not have disturbed him in the past. This group of people probably cannot control himself and rushed past.


    So, half an hour later, the fragrance at this moment has almost condensed into substance, exactly like a white tender arm, hooking the throat of man.


    This scent is almost floating on the entire Dawang Mountain, like a vast ocean, lifting the waves, making people sway in it.


    The people in the guesthouse were already intoxicated, and they didn''t even say anything. They pressed their eyes one by one, twitched their noses, and sucked in the smell of the sky.


    Time is up, this dish is finally done!


    With a slight smile, the lid was lifted, and the rich aroma immediately rushed out, accompanied by the hot steam, like a volcanic eruption, unstoppable.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but shook his nose twice, it was a mystery, and the dishes he made were different.


    Taking a greedy sip, Su Yu''s eyes fell into the casserole.


    A whole chicken lay quietly in the casserole, and the surface was stained with a layer of golden yellow, and the chicken jelly was as crystal-clear as jade. Because of the residual heat of the casserole, it shook slightly under the agitation of the hot bubbles, the soup rolled, and the color was orange-yellow , As if with bright light, as dazzling as gold.


    This dish... absolutely delicious!


    Su Yu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, her index finger moved. This chicken soup was as exquisite and beautiful as a work of art. The incredibly wonderful scent also had aura, and people couldn''t help but want to swallow it.


    This is regarded as the current pinnacle of the king. If you really set a price for this dish, combined with the preciousness of the materials, at least two hundred top-grade spirit stones are needed to start!


    "The king is here!"


    The long-awaited people saw Su Yu walking with two casseroles, and they all cried out in unison. Their faces were instantly bloodshot and extremely red. They swear that there has never been such an excitement and expectation like now.


    Looking at the heat waves that were constantly rumbling in the casserole, his eyes were almost straight, and Harazi could not feel it when he ran to his mouth.


    "King...you can be counted..."


    Everyone''s eyes are unconsciously covered with a layer of fog, looking at them, this is the moment.


    Su Yu smiled and said to everyone crowded at the door: "Well, let it go, don''t grab it!"


    Wow--


    Everyone, as if they had been trained, gave way together, with piety in their eyes, as if they were welcoming the relics, and welcomed them in line!


    As Su Yu put the casserole on the table, everyone gathered around and swallowed slobber, but at the same time, he guarded each other with vigilant eyes I was afraid that someone would steal it .


    "This chicken broth, so fragrant, looks so good..."


    The heat of �� comes out of the black casserole, covering the orange chicken broth. A small amount of fat that comes with the chicken itself floats on the surface of the chicken broth. In addition, it does not contain any impurities and no seasoning. Some of them are just the natural flavors of chicken soup and elixir, which are rich in flavor.


    The chickens, which are as crystal-clear as jade and succulent as if frozen, appear to be shining brightly in the sun. They are dazzling and dazzling as if they are inlaid with crystal-clear gemstones under the sun.


    The measurement standard of a dish is naturally based on color and fragrance, but from the perspective of color and fragrance, this chicken soup is already full. If you taste the taste, this score is estimated to break through the sky...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 175: This soup is too filling...

    "Xiaolong, you are responsible for helping everyone..." Su Yu said when everyone was greedy.


    In order to prevent everyone from fighting, this is also the most secure method.


    "Well, obey!" Bai Xiaolong looked excited, and immediately excitedly said that although Shengfan is a low-level job, in Dawangshan, this right is even greater!


    "Xiaolong, ask yourself, how is your Dapeng usually doing to you? Now it''s time for you to repay me, don''t ask for more, you can give me a chicken leg to Sheng..." Han Dapeng said first.


    "Wow! What''s the use in peacetime, Xiaolong, right? Your fat uncle has great martial arts here, would you like to learn it? Just a chicken wing..."


    "Xiaolong, I know that you are a good boy, and I, both your fat uncle and the wounded, you have to take care of what you say not..."


    ...


    Although Nalan Ruoshui and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, the two beauties stared at Bai Xiaolong with big tearful eyes. Bai Xiaolong''s face was correct, and he felt that his responsibilities were getting heavier.


    "King, I''ll serve you well." The first bowl is not in dispute at all. Bai Xiaolong was very acquainted with Su Yusheng, a big chicken leg and wings and a bowl full of soup.


    Then the two ladies on the field each served a bowl, followed by the fat and thin duo of the general mansion, and finally it was their turn to wait for others.


    Everyone was holding that small bowl of chicken soup, just like holding rare treasures, feeling the temperature coming from the bowl, only feeling directly warm in their hearts.


    To drink chicken soup, it is natural to start with the soup. The soup contains the richest flavor. After the mouth and stomach are filled with the richness of the soup, then eat the tender chicken.


    Hold the bowl gently, drink a bite of orange chicken soup, and suddenly feel like eating a delicious bomb, all the taste in the mouth will be cleared in an instant, leaving only the aroma of chicken juice, all taste buds The suspense is occupied, not only the taste buds, even the cells of the whole body are dancing for this chicken soup.


    "Wow, this soup has such a strong aura!" The fat man straightened up excitedly. This soup was filled with endless spiritual energy in addition to the heat of the soup itself, so that the whole body was like being in the stove. Among them, the whole body is warm, and the injuries in the whole body are itching, which is a sign of healing!


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!" The thin man couldn''t think about it. He was completely in the ocean of eating. He only felt that he had never been so enjoyable. With this bowl of chicken soup, everything else can be left behind.


    "King, you are so amazing. You have such a good craftsmanship, which is so delicious!" Dawangshan''s disciples are also talking while eating, and their mouths cannot stop.


    This chicken soup, with the meat aroma of chicken and the medicinal aroma of various elixir, is also a mixture of aura, which is fatal to anyone.


    Elixir cooking is actually more difficult than ordinary dishes, but once the elixir dishes are done, the taste will be far more than ordinary dishes!


    "Huh, Huh--"


    In a few breaths, there was no drop of chicken soup in everyone''s bowl, and only bare chicken remained in the bowl.


    After drinking soup, eat meat, perfect!


    At this time, everyone''s heart felt very fulfilling.


    This chicken has a lot of tenderness compared to the average chicken. It is full of elasticity, firm meat, and white and tender like jade.


    When you eat it, it is extremely tender and smooth, and you can swallow it almost without much effort.


    "Okay, you can drink a bowl of chicken soup at most, and the rest will be left to the two generals." Seeing that everyone was ready to flourish again, Su Yu said.


    "Why?" Dawangshan''s disciples were all stunned.


    The fat and thin two were also puzzled, and then said: "Da Su, the injuries of our two have been cured quickly, no special treatment is needed."


    Su Yu looked at the disciples of Dawang Mountain. "You feel your body."


    Feel it?


    The disciples of Dawangshan twisted their bodies. Before that they only focused on eating and didn��t pay attention at all. Now they were all startled. They only felt that their bodies were burning like flames. In a short time, their bodies were already covered with sweat. The crazy gathering broke out, along with the pain of his own veins.


    The spiritual power of this bowl of chicken soup is too terrifying...


    "No good king, I can''t eat anymore." Bai Xiaolong''s whole body turned red. After saying this, two lines of nosebleeds were left in his nose. Without saying anything, he immediately began to meditate on the spot.


    Make up, it is too much to make up!


    His repair is the lowest, and he can''t bear a bowl, and his nose bleeds out.


    The medicinal properties in this pot are too great. Each soup contains a lot of spiritual power. If it is eaten by people who have not been trained, it is estimated that it will directly explode and die.


    Looking at Bai Xiaolong who is cultivating, everyone else''s heart is full of beauty. Cultivating high is really good, and you can earn more if you eat more bowls.


    After drinking a bowl of chicken soup again, Su Yu slowly tasted it, and the whole person lay leisurely on the chair, squinting his eyes, and seemed to enjoy the satisfaction after eating and drinking.


    With the nourishment of Blood Ginseng Chicken Soup, the injuries of the fat and thin people have basically recovered, and even the spiritual power of the body has been improved. After breaking through and standing up, they are one step closer to Wu Zong.


    After sending away the fat and thin two, Su Yu groaned slightly and called Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui to his side.


    "Xiaolong, please tell your sister, in addition to Dawangshan rice, you can also sell Dawangshan cabbage and green vegetables." Su Yu first said to Bai Xiaolong, then looked at Nalan Ruoshui: "Ruoshui, Your Nalan family can also sell Sydney and watermelon from Dawang Mountain."


    "Remember, the price should be high, and the amount sold every day should be controlled, and the rare thing is expensive!"


    Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui both nodded, "Relax, King, we know the size."


    After explaining some things again, Su Yu went back to the room alone, and his eyes flashed away. Although he seemed indifferent to all things on the surface, his mood was peaceful, but it was all because of his previous life in the Taiping prosperity. Everyone is equal, peace is the most valuable.


    He is not stupid. Various incidents have shown that the chaos on the Wuzhou mainland is imminent! At least Dongzhou is in chaosDawang Mountain needs to accelerate its development!


    The ambitions of the prince wolf and the black hands behind the psychedelic flowers can make Dongzhou chaos, and he must prepare in advance to accelerate the development of Dawang Mountain.


    And there is definitely a secret force in Dongzhou County, which is related to psychedelic flowers. To help plant psychedelic flowers, you have to find it and remove it as soon as possible!


    Su Yu''s most annoying thing is the constant trouble. If there is trouble, he will pay attention once and for all. He will never be upset if he can be uprooted.


    Therefore, at least under the eyes of the king, no unrest will be allowed! If this nail is not removed, this King will be very upset!


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 176: High moon and dark night

    When the night came, the wind under the night with a slight coolness, the gray clouds on the sky dome moved quietly under the wind, and the bright moon covering the sky, the night was even darker...


    As the disciples of Dawang Mountain returned to the cabin, Su Yu stayed alone in the villa, but seemed cold and boring.


    Is there something missing in the huge room?


    If he lived in a villa in his previous life, he would definitely wake up laughing when dreaming, but now he couldn''t help looking around, and a sudden feeling of loneliness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    By the way, it''s a feeling, a feeling of home...


    In the previous life, although I lived in a small place, there were parents and family members, but now I am the only one.


    People are inherently unable to adapt to loneliness, especially at night.


    So, should I find a partner, in other words, should I find a girlfriend...


    The sudden emergence made Su Yu stunned the whole person, and then his heart jumped, actually a little overwhelmed.


    Shaking his head and throwing away his thoughts, he just wanted to go back to the room, but his footsteps were a meal, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, turned off the light, and walked out of the villa directly.


    Ha ha, this big king is feeling lonely, so two of them came to relieve boredom...


    Dawang Mountain is much darker than Dongzhou County, and everything around it seems to be sleeping with the night.


    Two sturdy black shadows rushed directly into the Dawang Mountain gate, and walked along the mountain road, so late at night, Sanxiong naturally returned to the cabin to rest, and the mountain gate was not guarded.


    The two men''s footsteps are extremely fast, but there is no sound, their body seems to be integrated with the night, just like the night elf, it is obviously proficient in this way. It is a pity that they are more proficient and cautious, as long as they enter the mountain gate, they will be perceived by Su Yu.


    When they arrived at the Yingbin Tower, the two figures stopped at the same time. Looking around, they seemed to be looking for something.


    Then, his eyes flickered and looked at each other, bypassing the Yingbin Tower, passing through the woods on the side, and coming straight to the villa.


    Their breath did not fluctuate, almost converging, as if their breathing stopped, they stopped and walked slowly towards the villa.


    "Why did Wu Tian and Lin Yun deal with these two wastes? How could there be no traces of fighting here?" One of them said softly with surprise.


    "Things have changed, go back and talk!" The other looked tight, and the two nodded to each other. They actually gave up the detective and turned away.


    It can be seen that the vigilance of these two people is really like a mouse, so serious that it is outrageous!


    "My King Mountain is hospitable. Since the two of you are here, why don''t you rush to help King Ben to relieve the boredom?" The sudden sound made the two''s hairs stand upright.


    "Boo---"


    Without thinking about it, he threw a few hidden weapons directly at the sound source, and then turned his head away. Several trances had appeared ten meters away, but they fled with one heart.


    Su Yu was also a little surprised. Although they were only the realm of martial arts, the light-weight martial arts were so clever, but obviously they only did some tricks. Besides the light-weight exercises, the real combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning.


    Running skills����


    With a cold snort, Su Yu''s figure immediately turned into a residual image, but with all his efforts, he could only keep pace with the two.


    Awesome! It seems that my running skills are not enough.


    Su Yu thought, not rushing to shoot, just hanging the two.


    However, these two people were extremely tacit, and outside the gate of Dawang Mountain, they immediately divided into two groups, one to the east and one to the west!


    "Want to go? Have you asked King Ben?"


    Su Yu smiled coldly. The hidden weapon in his hand immediately came out. How fast was the hidden weapon. He only listened to the two sounds of "poo poo", and the two immediately fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    This hidden weapon was just thrown by the two of them. Through the use of Su Yu''s harvesting skills, the power and speed have increased by more than one grade.


    "Speak, who sent you?" Su Yuju asked, looking at them condescendingly.


    Both men wear black night clothes, have a thin face, a bluish complexion, and are also petite.


    "Da Su, the two of us just heard that Dawang Mountain is unusual, so our hands are itchy and we want to try our luck. We won''t dare again next time. I beg you to give us a way of life." One of the eyes turned. Immediately begged for mercy.


    "Yes, King Su, I didn''t steal anything, you just let us go." The other also said.


    "Oh, steal something? I think you guys came to see my Dawangshan deliberately!" Su Yu''s face was cold, and he raised his foot and kicked it to the left foot of the next person.


    "what--"


    With a crunch and a horrible scream, the man''s left foot bone shattered directly!


    "Do you know why I let you out of Dawang Mountain first? Just don''t want your blood to contaminate Dawang Mountain!" Su Yu was like a demon coming at this time, and his voice was very cold, "I am a person with limited patience, say! Who sent you Coming?"


    "Big...King...We are really here to steal things..." Another person said with a trembling voice, listening to the screams in their ears. They relied on light work to eat, and their legs were destroyed and destroyed.


    "Boom--"


    There was another crunch, and the man''s other leg also shattered directly, screaming even worse, and sweat was already on his forehead.


    "Don''t you want to be like him?" Su Yu''s words made the man''s face instantly pale, and then said: "It''s really a lot of talents and princes under the blue wolf prince, not only can you attract both of you. The people who are the best, let you maintain your loyalty."


    The man''s face changed dramatically, staring at Su Yu with wide eyes, "How do you know..."


    However, an annoyed expression appeared on the face of the words, and Su Yu was obviously blowing him up!


    When it was really a good way to use companions to influence his own mood and take advantage of his nervousness, he unexpectedly set out his own words. At this time, the smile on the corner of Su Yu''s mouth was like a devil in his eyes.


    "Let Wu Tian and Lin Yun take the psychedelic flowers to come to my Wangshan Mountain I want to come to Prince Wolf and participate in the cultivation of psychedelic flowers." Su Yu looked at the man tightly and his eyes were brilliant Flash, continue to ask: "Say! What family in Dongzhou County participated in the cultivation?"


    Su Yu was having a headache for this matter, and two of them came to give experience when he didn''t think about it, so he naturally had to ask thoroughly.


    "You killed us, we won''t say a word!" After saying this, the man simply closed his eyes and made up his mind to say nothing.


    "Whoever said it first, I''ll let it go." Su Yu narrowed his eyes and said slowly, the blue flame slowly rising from his body.


    "Soul...Soul Blue Flame..." Both of them were shaking, their eyes full of terror.


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 177: Tosu-gun, Yanagiya!

    "Since you can recognize this kind of flame, if you don''t want to suffer from the pain of burning soul, hurry up and speak." The blue flame enveloped Su Yu, making him all hazy, extremely cool in the dark night, Like God of War.


    "Humph--"


    The two looked at each other, both grunted and stopped talking.


    "Very good!" Su Yu''s mouth showed a strange smile, and the cyan flame immediately rushed towards the man whose legs were interrupted.


    Surrounded by blue flames, the man''s whole body began to cramp, and the whole person''s facial features became distorted, screaming constantly.


    The other person couldn''t help but shudder. Soul Green Flame suddenly caused the surrounding temperature to rise suddenly, but there was a trace of coolness in his heart, but he still kept silent.


    "Ah!"


    Su Yu snorted, Soul Qingyan''s intensity suddenly increased, "Why? You have the heart to see your partner so painful, don''t you say?"


    "Don''t give up, we won''t say it!" The man said without any pressure at all, and it wasn''t him who tortured him, he was naturally tough.


    "Stop, I...say...I say..."


    The man''s voice just fell, but there was a weak voice in Soul Flame, only half his life left.


    Su Yu smiled slightly and retracted the flame.


    He tortured only one person in the early stage, just to create imbalance in their hearts.


    If the two are close to each other as brothers, seeing that one is tortured, the other is absolutely miserable and feels guilty, and is likely to compromise, but obviously these two are not.


    And if the relationship between the two is not very good, it is just a cooperative relationship, then this imbalance will be reflected in the tortured person, he is tortured, but the other is safe and harmless, and he is also killed. It''s natural for this person to feel uncomfortable and easy to compromise.


    "Prince Clang Wolf treats us well, how can you..."


    Before he finished talking, Su Yu raised his leg and directly interrupted his legs. Then Soul Flame burst out, and the fierce flame wrapped the man in it. This time the intensity was significantly higher. The man''s mouth widened, but he couldn''t even scream, only to see his trembling body.


    "You say..." The cold light in Su Yu''s eyes seemed to be able to come out through his body and pointed to his own eyes. "If you lie, you can''t escape my eyes. Think about it and then..."


    Looking at the person wrapped in Soul Green Flame, the other person was panting, his body was still trembling uncontrollably, his eyes were trembling with palpitations and fear. , The inner defense line has collapsed, and directly said: "Yes, it is the Liu family..."


    Liu family?


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his five senses were subtle. If this person told falsehood, he could not escape his perception.


    A move in my heart, a clear flash in my eyes, could not help thinking of Liu Siyuan.


    This guy''s previous behavior was obviously biased towards the villain, but he was very low-key, and he would be very selective in his work, and he almost forgot about him.


    Moreover, this Liu family is currently the largest family in Dongzhou County except Bai and Nalan, and it is indeed very likely to be related to psychedelic flowers.


    "So where do you plant psychedelic flowers?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "King Su, Prince Cang Wolf just asked us to go to the Liu''s house to wait for a mission. I didn''t know anything else. You said you would give me one..."


    The man''s words hadn''t been finished yet. His pupils suddenly widened, filled with boundless fear. The blue flame was like a long dragon. They instantly turned the two into ash, and there was no trace of them in the world.


    "Liu Family..."


    Su Yu murmured in a low voice, his eyes narrowed slightly, his figure immediately submerged into the darkness, blinked, and headed towards Dongzhou County.


    Since the reshuffle failed to wash you out, then it��s up to King Ben to do it himself...


    In fact, Su Yu''s heart is a peace-loving person, and was influenced by Buddhism and Confucianism in his previous life. He is not a killer, and he will never kill people if he can leave a living.


    However, at the same time, his brain is very normal, and he never suffers from the death of the snake. He has heard many stories about the farmer and the snake. He will not be like a pedantic old man. In his view, such behavior is as silly as he is.


    Since evil people are evil, it is better to kill them and make mistakes. Naturally, we have to bear the consequences. If we kill people, we naturally have to pay our lives!


    You can ignore minor incidents, but in front of the right and wrong, they are completely opposite sides. If you don��t kill, people will kill you!


    Su Yu has experienced many things in this world for so long, and he is used to too many examples of murder and robbery. His mentality has finally begun to change slowly. This is a world where killings do not violate the law. Perfect interpretation.


    You don��t have any conspiracy, but if you put your hands and feet under the eyes of Ben, then Ben doesn��t mind breaking your hands and feet!


    Liujia, Dongzhou County.


    At this time, it was late at night, but the Liu family''s hall was still brightly lit, and the figure was shaking, a figure was like a ghost, and it fell silently outside the hall without a sound...


    "Siyuan, do you say that Wutian and Lin Yun can destroy Dawang Mountain?" The middle-aged man walked around, asked with a worried expression on his face, frowning. This person is Liu Hong, the head of the Liu family. Sighed: "And it involved the general mansion..."


    "Dad, don''t worry, with the psychedelic flower, the strength of the two of them is infinitely close to Wuzong. Who can withstand the entire Dongzhou County, and the prince''s plan has been implemented in advance, and it will not take long for the entire Dongzhou to be "The Prince''s world." Liu Siyuan drank a cup of tea with a sneer on his lips: "Even if it can''t be destroyed this time, it will be destroyed again at that time! And by that time, even if the general''s government wants to deal with us, we must weigh it. ."


    Liu Hong''s face sank and his eyes kept blinking. "Implement it in advance? Is it too hasty?"


    "Oh, this banquet even the three princesses who never came out of the imperial capital are here Do you want to seize this opportunity?"


    Liu Siyuan''s words first surprised Liu Hong, and then there was an ecstatic look on his face, "What? The three princesses are also coming!? Hahaha, God help me! The entire Dongzhou is left with her orthodox royal family, she actually Dare to come out?"


    "Yes, when the three princesses die, then Dongzhou is like a prince''s bag! What else do we need to be afraid of?" Liu Siyuan sneered again and again, and looked at Liu Hong with a deep heart, "Luo The Yunshan Mountains will be the only place where the royal family has fallen!"


    Luoyun Mountains? Where is that?


    Su Yu frowned, thinking that he could still hear such awesome news when he came over. Listening to this tone, they were planning to kill the Princess Yun...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 178: Chuangliu family!

    Su Yu was very curious, and wanted to hear them talk about the specific location and plan of the ambush, but they changed the topic and chatted about trivial matters, and suddenly looked dull and extremely hot.


    A sorrowful sense of "My pants are all taken off, you show me this?"


    Patience listened to them chatting for a while, but still did not return to the topic, Su Yu had reached the edge of the outbreak.


    "Why haven''t the Shadow Rats returned yet?" Liu Hong frowned, and was worried. "They should have returned early at their speed."


    Liu Siyuan smiled slightly, waved his hand, and said at random: "Dad, you can rest assured that they are the right assistants of the prince of the blue wolf. Although they have only the strength of the master martial arts, they have the light-weight martial arts, the escape and the hidden martial arts. And just to explore the news, it is impossible to have anything, it is estimated where to find fun."


    "Oh, is it? The Big Ben doesn''t think so!"


    The sudden sound immediately changed the face of Liu Siyuan''s father and son, and Liu Hong''s face sank, and shouted, "Who is this? Sneaky, get out!"


    boom--


    The wooden door of the Liu family broke up directly, and Su Yu''s entire body was transformed into a residual image. The speed was very fast. Liu Siyuan didn''t have time to respond, and he was directly hit in the chest with a punch. The whole person was like duckweed, heavy. Hit the wall.


    "puff--"


    With the landing, Liu Siyuan''s blood flowed from his mouth as if he didn''t need money.


    "Huh? Didn''t you die?" Su Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Siyuan with a breath of surprise. Although his punch was only 40% of his strength, Liu Siyuan was just a martial artist, so it should be straightforward. Spike, it''s right to die.


    He has watched many TV dramas in his previous life, and naturally knows the truth of what must be lost. The villains generally die from talking too much. Although he is not a villain, he has to learn a lesson, and he doesn��t like to be muddy. Let go and do it directly.


    Since the Liu family is dealing with Dawang Mountain, Su Yu will naturally not be polite to them. This boxer wanted to first give Liu Siyuan the dragon set to the second. It was unexpected that he failed to stop the second.


    "Dawang Mountain! Su Yu!" Liu Hong''s face was flushed at this time, his eyes widened, and he stared at Su Yu with a roar, and Wu Wang''s momentum came out, his son was almost in front of himself It''s a shame to be beaten by someone for a second.


    Liu Siyuan glanced at Su Yu in horror, coughed up two more blood, and slowly untied his coat. Inside, a golden inner armor actually radiated a strange light, but at this time, the center of the inner armor, But there is a big fist hole, the gloss of the entire inner armor has become extremely dim.


    "It turns out that there are defensive spirit weapons. No wonder they can block this punch of the king." Su Yu nodded suddenly.


    Compared with Su Yu''s calmness, Liu Hong and Liu Siyuan jumped at the same time. This inner armor was given to the Liu family by the prince of the blue wolf, in exchange for the spirit weapon of the Liu family''s obedience. The defensive strength can be under the hand of the King Wu. Life-saving, was actually punched a hole by Su Yu!


    This power is simply appalling.


    "If you aren''t dead, then make another punch!" Su Yu started to enter the door, was simply too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly started, the whole person rushed towards Liu Siyuan again.


    He knows that all TV shows, before he is sure who is strong and who is weak, say anything nonsense, it is just a matter of gathering together.


    "Su Yu!" Liu Hong''s voice was almost resentful, and the whole person''s hair was erected upright, like a mad devil, "You are really deceiving people!"


    No wonder he was so angry that Su Yu really didn''t follow the routine.


    After I came out, I shouldn��t be a handsome guy, then reason, convince each other to trust me, talk about collapse, show each other muscles, and finally start playing. In any case, at least you have to report each other��s name before playing. It��s just a barbarian! It��s just a barbarian!


    Moreover, Su Yu stared at his son as soon as he came up, completely treating him as a transparent person, which is simply "snapping" his face!


    "Xing Luo Quan!"


    Liu Hong''s whole body surged with energy, his eyes flashed coldly, and a sneer in the corner of his mouth directly greeted Su Yu.


    "Boy, dare bare hands to resist my martial arts, you are the first one!" Liu Hong did not forget to pretend to be forced under such circumstances. This martial art is a mid-level martial arts skill of the spirit rank, which is a common punch against Su Yu. , He is completely confident.


    "boom--"


    Along with the "bang" sound, Liu Hong''s body, like Liu Siyuan, directly crossed a beautiful curve in the air, his right hand pulled directly, dangling, completely unconscious.


    Seeing that Su Yu was still preparing to rush up, he was so scared that his eyes were almost frightened, his eyes almost flew out, he quickly twisted a vase around him, and then pulled Liu Siyuan, who was lying on the ground half dead, on his side, directly He flew into a dark room on the side wall.


    I wiped it, it was a big family. There was actually a dark room in the legend. Su Yu was slightly surprised, and then immediately went forward to draw the gourd and twist the vase.


    However, nothing happened at all...


    I couldn''t help but looked at my hands, Nima''s, can''t this vase still have fingerprint verification?


    I looked up at the wall and pondered for a moment��


    Boxing skills-


    boom--


    The entire stone gate collapsed directly in response to sound, and countless cracks dispersed around.


    Monster, monster...


    Liu Hong''s body was frightened by the movement behind him, and he dared not return his head. It was faster and carried Liu Siyuan all the way.


    "The thief, where to go?" Su Yu snorted and ran his running skills, immediately chasing past.


    The passage is extremely long and narrow, surrounded by solid stone walls, and I do not know how to build it. The surface is smooth and shiny, and the rules are very regular.


    Moreover, Su Yu clearly felt that the passage was extending underground at an angle of almost sixty degrees.


    It has been a little half an hour before Su Yu felt that the road has become level, so it is calculated that this is at least several kilometers underground!


    It��s not simple, it��s really not simple. It��s such a deep underground.


    Slowly walking forward, UU reading suddenly appeared two passages in front of him, each passage was exactly the same, blocked by a wall in the middle.


    I don''t know where these two paths lead to each other. This underground is really like an underground world.


    Unconsciously frowning, Su Yu held his breath, slowly closed his eyes, and the subtle hearing immediately rose to its peak.


    "Treading--"


    This underground is conducive to the spread of sound, plus Liu Hong was injured, and Liu Siyuan was carried, and as long as he walked, he was destined to make a sound.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, and the corner of his mouth curled up a little, Su Yu went to the left channel without hesitation...


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Search directly on the Internet for "200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 179: Horror lineup

    The underground road is not long. After twenty minutes of walking, a circular arch gradually appeared in front of me, which looked like a room.


    Just entering the arch, Su Yu''s body was immediately on one side, and the hatchet was easily lifted.


    "Ding--"


    Knife-knife collision, but directly blocked the two knives that abruptly cleaved.


    Then, there was no stagnation in his movements at all. His wrist shook, and the chopper fell over. The blade flew a spin, and his body swept.


    "Puff puff��"


    Along with the two sounds, the two of them wielding the knife directly fell to the ground, and the flexibility of the short knife was vividly displayed.


    "Hahaha, worthy of being King Su, who dared to break into my Liu family alone, I should say you are arrogant, or you should say you are stupid!"


    This door is self-contained, like an extremely spacious courtyard. At this time, Wu Tianzhen sat on a spacious dragon and tiger chair in the courtyard. The previous embarrassment was completely swept away, and the owner''s style was restored. , Watching Su Yu laughed.


    Su Yu''s gaze swept away. In addition to the two people who had fallen to the ground, there were actually 22 people in the courtyard. All of them were wearing black and hard clothes. Their eyes were sharp. Each one was a martial arts expert.


    Counting Liu Hong, there are actually three martial warriors and twenty martial arts peak warriors!


    Such strength is enough to sweep any family in Dongzhou County!


    "Liu''s family hides so deeply..." Su Yu said, his face unchanged.


    Liu Hong looked at Su Yu with a sneer. "These are the dead who were trained for the prince of the blue wolf. They were originally intended to blood wash the major families of Dongzhou County, but now you can let King Su feel it in advance."


    As his words fell, more than a dozen warriors had blocked the arch behind Su Yu, blocked the exit, and gave Su Yu no chance to escape.


    "The Prince Wolf is really well prepared. I don''t know where he is going to ambush the third princess in the Luoyun Mountain Range?" Su Yu''s eyes flashed casually and asked.


    "Hahaha, naturally it is the sky of the Luoyun Mountain..." Liu Hong''s voice immediately squinted, his eyes narrowed, and he snorted coldly, "Good boy, it''s really cunning! But even if you know what you can do, you will die today!" "


    Su Yu screamed a pity.


    "Do you think you can deal with me based on these rotten sweet potatoes and rotten birds'' eggs?" Su Yu said frowningly.


    Stinky sweet potato? Rotten bird eggs?


    Liu Hong couldn''t help raising a sneer. He didn''t know that the sky was thick and thick, and he thought he could not be beaten.


    Sitting on the chair, it was a posture to control the whole situation, opened his mouth, and just wanted to ridicule Su Yu, used to force.


    I saw that Su Yu had lifted the hatchet like a tiger into the flock, and the hatchet was waving like a wind.


    "Puff puff--"


    In the face of Su Yu''s ghostly Su Yu, the warriors at the peak of the great martial artist simply had no time to react, and even if they came and responded, they couldn''t stop Su Yu''s abnormal power.


    In a few breaths, five warriors at the peak of the warrior had died under his sword!


    "Shuzi dare!?" Liu Hong''s eyes suddenly turned red, and Su Yu was so unscrupulous that he didn''t even say hello before playing.


    "Oh, is it powerful when there are many people? It''s so unbearable under the sword of this king." Su Yu was not ashamed, but instead was extremely proud, and in the speech, the warriors of the top three martial artists fell on his Under the knife.


    With his strength, as long as he did not reach the realm of Wu Wang, there would be no resistance at all for so long.


    Since he couldn''t say anything, Su Yu certainly wouldn''t waste his time silly, waiting for the other party to take the initiative, Liu Hong obviously still has the means, naturally he should take the opportunity to kill a few more.


    "Hurry to eat psychedelic flowers and kill him!" Liu Hong shouted, his voice almost shouting hoarse, his face flushed.


    Shameless, this kid is shameless!


    Psychedelic flowers?


    Su Yu jumped in the corner of his eyes, but his hands were not delayed, and the warriors at the peak of the two great martial artists died under his sword.


    In a flash, there were only twelve people left.


    Feeling the gradual rise of the momentum of these twelve people, Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkled. The top ten warriors of the top martial arts jumped directly into the king of martial arts, especially the other two martial arts warriors, the momentum gradually reached The point of Wu Tian and Lin Yun!


    "Kill him at all costs and don''t give this shameless boy any chance!" Liu Hong shouted loudly. He was afraid of Su Yu. He was afraid that he wouldn''t play cards according to common sense. It would be better to kill a hundred.


    boom--


    With so many powerful people, the air in this room seems to be solidified.


    Su Yu noticed that this time the psychedelic flower was obviously more perfect than Wu Tian ate. After eating it, he could still maintain a trace of wisdom and follow Liu Hong��s orders.


    "Ding--"


    Su Yu couldn''t even think about it, a dozen swords were slashing towards Su Yu together.


    In the face of the twelve martial kings, Su Yu''s pressure increased sharply, and his fists were invincible with four hands.


    "Ding Ding Ding��"


    The sound of metal collision sounded like a musical instrument, and it sounded continuously. In the face of so many attacks, Su Yu couldn''t even find a chance to counterattack, and he couldn''t help but roll around the body like a golden bell, only passive defense.


    Although he has the beating skills, he is not sure whether the beating skills can withstand the attack of so many martial arts warriors. In this case, he dare not gamble.


    "Hahaha, King Su, you are very strong, but you will still die here today! Are you just arrogant? What''s wrong now?" Liu Hong looked at some embarrassed Su Yu and immediately laughed, " Dare to break into my Liu family, and kill so many masters, I must ask you to pay the price!"


    "When you die, I''m going to grab all of you Wangshan Mountain one by one and serve as the psychedelic flower experiment, so that they can''t survive, can''t die! Hahaha -" Liu Hongyue said more and more excited, eyes The gleam of light seemed to see the goddess of victory beckoning to herself, and the whole person looked mad.


    "Really? I''m afraid you don''t have that opportunity!"


    Su Yu smiled coldly. Although he was deeply surrounded, there was no panic in his face. With a cold snorting, Soul Qingyan immediately wrapped his body. The incomparable heat made everyone surrounding him slow down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu immediately chopped a hatchet and waved it away, forcing everyone away.


    Running skills����


    The whole person turned into a residual image, rushing to the corner of the circle.


    Boxing skills-


    boom--


    How terrifying Su Yu''s full blow!


    The man didn''t even make a scream The whole body was as if there were no bones, his body was like cotton, and he passed through the air softly, and hit the surrounding walls with a "slap" sound Above.


    This wall is so thick, but it was still smashed into a humanoid pit. The man was like a nail, nailed hard to that wall!


    Hiss


    Liu Hong couldn''t help but shudder, and took a deep breath, but he was terrified afterwards. Fortunately, when he collided with Su Yu before, Su Yu didn''t exert his full strength, otherwise he might just hang up.


    And Su Yu, with the help of this gap, continued to figure out and surrounded himself by twelve people!


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 180: Destroy!

    "What are you doing? A dozen people can''t surround a person?!" Liu Hong''s face changed slightly, and then he roared, "Hurry up and kill him!"


    "Oh, kill me? Master Liu can really laugh..." Su Yu''s voice was calm and calm.


    Out of the siege, it is completely a trapped dragon out of the mountain, and will never give your opponent a chance!


    drink!


    Suddenly shouted, Su Yu''s speed did not decrease, rushing towards another warrior, he would break one by one!


    Of the remaining eleven, two of them are close to Wu Zong''s strength. As long as they avoid these two, the other nine are just entering the Wuwang for the first time. It is not difficult to kill!


    The hatchet method-


    "Ding--"


    The man only had time to raise the knife to meet him, but Su Yu''s full blow was so good to block, and with the "click", the knife broke directly from the middle, Su Yu''s lingering momentum, the hatchet''s fierce cleavage On that man''s body, blood shines!


    "Evil demon!" This king represents justice today and destroys you!"


    Stimulated by the blood, Su Yu''s heart could not help boiling, bathing in the **** battlefield, killing decisively, it turned out to be really exciting, the muscles of the whole body began to tighten, the wrist holding the knife could not help lifting With a loud roar, Su Yu''s momentum was even stronger, and the dark chopping hatchet shone with people''s luster.


    Looking at the crowd with glaring eyes, he rushed over!


    This time, he no longer controlled his own power. Anyone who collided with him must be at least a few steps back. The whole person is exactly like the same ancient Warcraft, unstoppable!


    Boxing skills-


    boom--


    Another opportunity, Su Yu directly split a person''s weapon, left fist raised without hesitation, this fist actually penetrated the man''s chest directly, the blood was dripping, making people tremble.


    Soul Green Flame came out of the body and directly turned this person into ashes. Su Yu''s eyes were burning, and he licked his tongue, like the call of death, "Next, who will die!"


    Even after eating the psychedelic flowers, he was unconscious, and those people were still taken by Su Yu''s momentum, and none of them dared to step forward.


    "You don''t come, then I''ll go!" Su Yu took a step with a wicked smile on his mouth. Everyone only felt a flower in his eyes, and Su Yu appeared in front of himself, because the speed was too fast, dozens of meters Distance is a breathing thing for him.


    At this time, he seemed to rise up to kill, covered by the soul of green flames, the divine power diffused, making it difficult for people to look directly, like a god, the divine power is unmatched!


    boom--


    He shot a palm directly at a person. The person had just returned to his mind and had no time to dodge. The soul was like the sea breaking down the embankment, which was unstoppable and instantly covered the person.


    The scream of sternness raised a chill in the courtyard, and everyone swallowed a spit involuntarily.


    "Da Su, you must be forgiving and forgiving. If you leave today, our grievances will be cancelled!" Liu Hong''s voice shivered slightly, and he couldn''t help saying that he was afraid...


    "Oh, a write-off? Does your master agree?" Su Yu scorned his lips in disdain. Since Prince Wang is a hypocrite, he is definitely a must-have person. If he makes him ugly at the banquet, is it so easy for him to let go? If you pass your own, and if these villains beg for mercy, whoever takes it seriously will be guilty!


    "Sucking the psychedelic flowers, even if they are alive, they are just living dead people. The king will let you free today!" Su Yu continued to rush into the crowd, killing these people, he did not feel guilty, and sucked the psychedelic flowers, these people and What is the difference between beasts.


    boom--


    Su Yu and one of the strong Wu Zong made a hard fight. With the help of the impact, his body suddenly swayed, faster, and the hatchet was inserted into the heart of another person''s heart! The number of warriors was only six in a flash!


    At this time, in addition to the two Wu Zong, as long as Su Yu is close, it is dead!


    "Su Yu, who has the ability to fight brightly and honestly, so evasive, what a hero!" Liu Hong stood upright, his whole body could not help shaking, these people are all his Liu family spent a lot of resources The strong man who was nurtured only has one less one to die. Now he is almost dying, how can he bear it?


    "It''s ridiculous! It''s impossible to make King Ben stand and make you unable to kill?" Su Yu sneered again and again, his eyes gleaming with light, he relied on the speed advantage of his body, whenever he avoided his sharp edge, he first smoothed out the small ones one by one, which was also considered a drop Quiet.


    The chopping knife is constantly waving in the hand, with the unpredictable power of the gods. Each stroke is like a meteor to the moon, and it will inevitably take a life.


    "Puff puff--"


    With a few mumbles, four martial arts fell to the ground, blood was sprayed everywhere, and it became a Shura field.


    "Okay, now it''s quiet." Su Yu posed, as if doing a trivial trivial matter, because of the soul of Qingyan, the blood had evaporated before he approached him, so there was nothing in his body. The blood of the whole person is generally the same as before.


    Yang Hong walked forward two steps, his eyes seemed to be burning flames, and his voice was low, "Su Yu! This is what you forced me to do!" As he said, he directly took out a psychedelic flower and stared deadly at his eyes. Su Yu swallowed it without thinking.


    However, he clearly knew the disadvantages of psychedelic flowers and only swallowed half of them.


    "Now, all three of us are Wu Zong who is infinitely close to Wu Zong. Even if he is strong enough to fight against Wu Zong, I will kill you!" The psychedelic flower is down, his eyes are bloodshot, and his black pupils have all changed. Red, the body is like a curse, the body twists unconsciously, the blue muscles are exposed at the neck, and the whole body becomes extremely strange.


    "on!"


    This sound is like a roar of the beast, the three of them rushed towards Su Yu in a triangle!


    The three men came fiercely, and the immense enormous pressure was applied to Su Yu together. The space seemed to be locked, like a prison cage, making people unavoidable!


    And Su Yu stood there, seeing no movement, as if she had completely given up resistance.


    "Su Yu, thanks to what you gave to make me look like this, and so on. I must interrupt your limbs, imprison you forever! Let your life be as good as death!" Liu Hong looked extremely terrible. After eating the psychedelic flower, the effect is simply irreversible, and will depend on the psychedelic flower afterwards. For a long time, it is the existence of no one, no ghost, no ghost. He is naturally angry.


    "Do you just kill people with your mouth?"


    Just when the three of them were only ten meters away from Su Yu Su Yu''s mouth suddenly curled up with a touch of arc, and his eyes were as bright as a comet, shining with splendor.


    The sword is like electricity!


    The three only felt a flash of light, and in the next moment, one of the heads immediately rose into the sky and flew into the air dripping!


    The man''s body seemed to be unresponsive. His head had been separated, and he still rushed forward a few steps before falling to the ground and blood splattering!


    "Heaven... Tianji martial arts!"


    Liu Hong''s pupils shrank sharply, only feeling that his bladder was tight, but he dared not take another half step forward...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 181: End

    What was the light just now?


    Liu Hong''s heart was trembling violently, and he couldn''t even see it clearly. One of them was killed directly by a spike, which was really terrifying.


    "King Su, you..."


    As soon as he wanted to speak, his hair immediately stood upright, his body numb, and his pores widened, and an extremely dangerous feeling immediately filled his body.


    The pupils widened involuntarily, but the body wanted to escape but was too scared to move.


    "puff--"


    With a soft sound, beside him, another warrior''s head was also skyrocketing, blood spewed on his face, but his heart was extremely fortunate, because-he still has a head.


    Although it was only a moment of kung fu, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and the whole person was as if collapsed, slumped on the ground, his lips shuddered, and he looked at Su Yu in terrified fear, but he was speechless.


    Only then did he see Su Yu holding a weird weapon in his hand, the middle of which was like a knife handle, but both sides were scimitars, like a large scimitar dart, with cold light flashing on it, killing two martial artists There was not even a trace of blood on the knife, it was dazzling.


    "You... you... actually, Heaven-level weapon weapon..."


    In a short sentence, I broke three times in the middle. During my speech, my teeth were trembling unceasingly. Heaven-level martial arts were extremely scarce and extremely difficult to practice. It would not necessarily be possible to cultivate them for decades. Su Yu not only had, but also It''s so appalling to practice so fascinating!


    This hidden weapon is really too fast, too fast, unless Wu Zong, it is estimated that no one can hide.


    "Tianjie martial arts..." Su Yu whispered, he knew that the harvesting skills are the advancement of the seeding skills, it would be very powerful, but it was not so powerful.


    He also has no reference in this alien world, so he can only estimate it with his own mind. The initial skills given by the system are generally spirit-level martial arts, and advanced skills have reached heaven-level. ?


    And Su Yu once again experienced the metamorphosis of the system. If the previous skills can only be regarded as small, then the powerful skills in the future will still be learned by oneself, even the Holy Order martial arts are also waved, is it invincible? Too.


    "Master Liu, can you tell me now, where is Prince Cang Wolf preparing to ambush Princess Yun?" Su Yu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong shook his body, waking up like a dream, and his face was pale and bloodless. He actually knelt in front of Su Yu with a cry, and he fell deeply on the ground. "Sovereign King Su, my Liu family was forced to do nothing. If the coyote prince cooperated, please ask Su Dawang to open the net and take a path around my father and son..."


    Su Yu frowned and sneered, "Here is the point, where are you going to ambush!"


    "Ready to be, to..."


    Between the words, his body suddenly lifted up, his eyes flashing sharply.


    "Sky Demon Hand!"


    Numerous dusts swayed from his hands, among which were hidden weapons.


    I don''t know what kind of material this dust is, but it''s actually condensed and not scattered in the air, like thick fog, blocking people''s sight.


    With the sound of the broken weapon, Su Yu''s body easily escaped on one side, and then Soul Blue Flame, like a fire snake, swept gently, and directly incinerated the unknown substance scattered in the air.


    At this time, Liu Hong had already ran out of the door, and his whole body was filled with blood, actually burning his own Dantian, in order to maximize his speed. During the running, his body twisted around from time to time. , Leaving a residual image in an attempt to avoid Su Yu''s hidden weapon.


    "Su Yu! I remember you! When Prince Wolf is in charge of Dongzhou, you must be the first to die!" While running, Liu Hong didn''t forget to put ruthless words on his face, with excitement on his face With a smile, he didn''t believe that Su Yu''s hidden weapon could reach so far, and even if he could fly so far, at such a long distance, he still had enough space and time to avoid it.


    He didn''t even expect to be able to beat Su Yu, even his own son. Now he only wants to escape, and the hidden weapon just delays time for himself.


    If you go slowly, you will lose your life here.


    While running, he also paid attention to the movement behind him. Su Yu''s flying knife really made him tremble.


    At this moment, a sound of breaking wind came from behind him, he was all on one side, and then he did not care about his image, and a donkey rolled on the spot, embarrassed.


    "Uh--"


    Flying knife crossed the side of him with light, cold and windy, stabbing his cheeks!


    After a short palpitations, there was great excitement, turned around and looked at Su Yu, "Hahaha, Su Yu, the hidden weapon flew so far, do you think I won''t hide? We will have another day to meet again, to that At that time, I..."


    Halfway through what he said, his voice became stuck in his throat and could no longer be heard. He only felt that the sky was turning, the scenery in front of him kept changing, and finally he saw a headless body...


    Since his death, his face still maintained a very proud look, staring at the eyes, his mouth wide open, and speaking like a mouth.


    It��s really naive, but Ben��s flying knife will turn with a tracker...


    Su Yu flicked his lips, the speed of the harvesting knife did not decrease, and flew directly back to his hands.


    Looking at the three headless corpses, Su Yu''s brow wrinkled involuntarily. This harvesting skill is very powerful, but it is too brutal and has great lethality. The harvest is actually the human head.


    Putting the knife away, Su Yu raised his leg and walked towards Liu Siyuan, who was leaning on the chair, half dead.


    "Cough, King Su, it''s really a deep thought, so Wu Dao Xiu was willing to occupy a hill in Dongzhou County." Liu Siyuan''s eyes were indifferent, but there was no trace of fear.


    "Oh, tell me where Prince Wolf is going to ambush Princess Yun, and I will spare you."


    "Hahaha, King Su, you and I all know that this kind of trick to deceive children should not be taken out." Liu Siyuan waved his hand and was powerless: "It''s a pity that my secret tolerance skills are not as good as those of King Su and his skills are not as good people."


    Su Yu''s eyes flicked, but he looked at Liu Siyuan again. No wonder he hadn''t noticed him before. Although he did nothing on the table, he was advancing and retreating. While gaining benefits, he didn''t It''s interesting to note that if it wasn''t for the Shadow Rat''s confession, I guess I still can''t think of Liu Jia Liu Siyuan I don''t know how long they have endured, and actually trained so many dead people.


    It''s a pity that when they met the big king, they not only estimated the wrong strength of the big king, they should not provoke the big king...


    "Oh, you are wrong, this King may wish to tell you something." Su Yu smiled slightly, and then said: "I am not forbearing. Four months ago, I was just an ordinary person with no power to restrain... ��"


    "What? Cough, why is this..."


    Su Yu''s words greatly changed Liu Siyuan''s face, and he was surprised, but before he finished speaking, he was swallowed by the soul Qingyan and disappeared from the world...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 182: Return home

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Liu Siyuan is also a man of ambition and ambition. Su Yu is naturally impossible to keep, and he decisively strangles him in the cradle.


    Before I was not strong enough, I had the fetter of Dawang Mountain. Of course, I didn��t dare to be too crazy. Even if I dealt with other families, I used commercial warfare to achieve my goals. But now, I still have some self-protection strength. Acting high-profile.


    Since he is a great king and has strength, it would be too ridiculous if he still fears his head!


    Walking out of the passage, Su Yu looked at another passage underground, pondered for a moment, and walked straight in.


    This road is shorter than the other one. It only took ten or ten minutes to reach the end. Inside is a room of about forty square meters. Just after I walked in, Su Yu couldn''t help but took a breath of cold air, his eyes let out In the light, he could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, showing a huge smile.


    The room was extremely bright, but there was no fire candle. It was the light from all kinds of treasures. The white light, golden light, and silver light shook Su Yu''s heart beating, night pearl, gold, spirit stone!


    For the spirit stone alone, Su Yu conservatively estimates that there are 3,000 top-grade spirit stones! This is a total of 30 million gold coins, enough to buy 300 scratches!


    In addition to spirit stones, the treasures inside are worth at least 2,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    This is going to be sent...


    Su Yu rubbed his face hard with his hands, trying to calm down his agitated heart.


    No wonder those people like robbery, it is really easy to make a fortune, as long as you make a big vote, you have no worries for a lifetime.


    Without hesitating to put all the treasures into the system space, Su Yu''s eyes fell on another thing in the room-psychedelic flowers!


    In the room, the treasure occupies only one-third of the space, and the other places are all filled with psychedelic flowers. Like a hill, Rao is Su Yu and can''t help but take a breath.


    The Liu family alone has planted so many psychedelic flowers, so will there be more in other places, and how many psychedelic flowers will kill many people!


    Brows could not help but wrinkle, this thing seems to have the chance to be managed by the King, if the Wuzhou mainland is finished, it would be meaningless to occupy a hill as a holy place.


    The appearance of the psychedelic flower looks the same as the ordinary flower. There is no spiritual fluctuation on it, and it is not even an elixir. The rhizome is slender, the petals are extremely small, and the color is delicate and easy to identify.


    If you don''t think about it, Soul Flame is swept away directly. These psychedelic flowers have evaporated from the world since then. It is also a disaster to keep these flowers, and they burned a hundred.


    Since the Liu family came out, the sky was already bright, and the slaves of the Liu family had begun to work hard. They did not realize that the Liu family was finished.


    The head of the Liu family is dead. Su Yu will not be embarrassed for others. His body flashed, and no one was alarmed, so he appeared on the street without hesitation. He walked straight to Dawang Mountain.


    Returning to Dawang Mountain, the sun has risen to high altitude, almost like 8 or 9 o''clock. Dawang Mountain''s disciples have a clear division of labor, plowing the fields, chopping firewood, sowing seeds, and a poetic farming picture.


    "King, early!"


    Seeing that Su Yu''s servants came back from the outside, although Da Wangshan''s disciples were curious in their hearts, they also knew that they shouldn''t talk about anything. They all happily greeted Su Yu.


    Su Yu nodded to everyone, yawned, and went straight into the villa, lying straight on the bed of Han Yu, did not sleep all night, plus a battle, Su Yu naturally needed a good rest.


    This sleep was extremely reliable, and it was already afternoon when I woke up.


    "Great king, great news!" Bai Xiaolong saw Su Yu walked out of the villa, and immediately greeted him, his face flushed with excitement, "Liu''s house is over! I don''t know who killed all the elders above Liu''s family last night." , Now the Liu family is completely over!"


    Su Yu nodded, not surprised.


    Seeing Su Yu reacting like this, the disciples looked at each other, and finally Naran Ruoshui came out and asked softly, "Daily, last night... wouldn''t it be...you did it?"


    This is indeed a coincidence. Su Yu left Dawang Mountain last night and the Liu family was destroyed.


    Obviously, all the disciples had thought about this problem before, and everyone looked at Su Yu with all their eyes.


    Looking across everyone''s face, Su Yu smiled, and Yun Danfeng said lightly: "Well, I was a bit insomnia last night, and I wiped out Liu''s family."


    Hiss~


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and stared at Su Yu in dumbfounded.


    A little insomnia? smoothly?


    King, do you want to be so good!


    "Oh! That''s right!" Su Yu took out all the treasures searched by the Liu family. "These are the things found from the Liu family. Xiaolong, you and Ruoshui went to sell these things and replaced them with top-grade spirit stones."


    "Ah! Oh..." Bai Xiaolong hadn''t been in a divine state yet, and he responded casually.


    "King, it is said that there is an underground chamber in the Liu''s house. There are dozens of dead bodies in it, each of which is at least a warrior of the martial arts level, and there are three warriors at the peak of the martial king, all of whom are killed by you... ?" Han Dapeng swallowed and shrank his head.


    When these powerful men were discovered, the entire Dongzhou County was sensational, and even the county government was dispatched, and the scene was immediately blocked. So many powerful people are hidden in Dongzhou County, enough to make anyone tremble.


    If these people go out, it is enough to sweep everything in Dongzhou County! Many families feel horrified and frightened.


    "Liu Jia''s ambition is not small, want to disturb Dongzhou County, and engage in things under the eyes of the big king, the big king will naturally shoot." Su Yu waved his hand casually, as if to say a trivial thing, directly shift the topic. : "About Dongzhou Empire How much do you know?"


    Worthy of being king, unfathomable, really unfathomable...


    Everyone looked at each other, and couldn''t help but have a deeper awe of Su Yu.


    Lin Tian took a deep breath, depressed the shock in his heart, pondered for a moment, and said: "The Dongzhou Empire covers most of Dongzhou''s cities. The capital is called the imperial capital, and it is located in the most center of Dongzhou. The martial arts are vertical and horizontal, and the strong are countless."


    He is a second-grade alchemist, knowing a lot of things, slowly frowning, seeming to be thinking.


    "Say what you have said, and listen to King Ben." Su Yu couldn''t help but see Lin Tian stopped talking.


    "King, I helped a person from the imperial capital refining the pill. He said that there was a rumor all over the imperial capital." Lin Tianyi''s words suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, and Su Yu''s eyes were also fixed, this rumor It should be the key!


    Lin Tianyi''s voice lowered involuntarily, slowly said: "Yun Emperor''s gas has been exhausted, and he will die within three years!" (Zhan Geshan is the king..8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is the king)

 Chapter 183: Imperial secret

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The current surname of Dongzhou Empire is Yun, and Yundi will die within three years. This simply refers to today''s Dongzhou Great Emperor!


    Everyone''s complexion has changed. One is the Lord of the Emperor. How high is that? It is in charge of hundreds of millions of creatures. How can such rumors come out.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed rapidly, his face sinking, "Three years must die?"


    "Brother Lin, it''s just a rumor!" Han Dapeng said anxiously, his face full of disbelief. "The lord of Dongzhou, even if he is not a saint-level strongman, is at least from the holy realm, the emperor of Dongzhou The Lord is upright, how can he say he will die?"


    From the sacred state, it is a level between Wuzun and Wusheng. The sacred level is not so easy to get on, so many people have drawn from the sacred state, which means the transition towards the sacred level.


    Even if it is just from the Holy Land, the lifespan is extremely long. How can it be possible to die in just three years?


    Lin Tian shook his head slightly, then said: "I thought it was a rumor at first, but the man said it was justified and had to believe it..."


    "There are two sons and one daughter under Yundi''s knees. The eldest son is so gorgeous that he has reached the level of King Wu before he was 30 years old, but he disappeared five years ago and disappeared. If not, it is estimated that it is expected now. Wuzong was shocked! And the second prince was born incomplete, not only unable to build martial arts, but also had a very poor constitution. Now the only thing left is the princess Yunxueer!"


    Lin Tianyi said more and more vigorously, and the blazing gossip fire flashed in his eyes, as if he saw it with his own eyes, and continued: "When it comes to this Yun Xue''er, that is also quite remarkable. As a female actress, her qualifications Only a line worse than her elder brother, only 24 years old, already a warrior in the realm of the martial arts division, maybe he can reach the martial king before the age of 30!"


    Everyone heard it, and didn��t even know it. Not long ago, the princess Yun also had dinner with them.


    "You can reach King Wu before the age of thirty, so amazing..." Everyone couldn''t help feeling.


    They are all around 20 years old, but they are still wandering in the stage of samurai and samurai. It is good to reach the great martial artist at the age of 30. The king of war did not dare to think about it.


    "Okay, don''t be discouraged. One of them is a prince and one is a princess. The cultivation resources are naturally much stronger than you, and the talents are not necessarily better than you. As long as you work hard, you can do it." Su Yu couldn''t help but relieved Now that you have joined Dawang Mountain, this King will make you weaker than others? It''s a joke!


    After listening to Su Yu''s words, everyone couldn''t help seeing their eyes, and their spirits were shocked.


    Su Yu smiled, looked at Lin Tianyi and asked, "Since this is the case, what does this have to do with Emperor Yundi''s three years of death?"


    Lin Tianyi started to talk about it, he could not help touching his beard, the appearance of a worldly expert, smiled slightly, and continued: "The King does not know, this problem lies with the second prince!"


    The second prince?


    "The second prince''s life is bitter and he can''t practice anymore, but he is cursed, but he can''t live to be twenty years old!" Lin Tianyi enjoyed everyone''s shock and kept talking, "Yun Emperor has only one son left under his knee, naturally Trying to extend his life for him, in order to help the second prince break the curse, I don''t know what method he used, actually let the second prince live beyond the age of twenty, but since then he has never appeared!"


    Su Yu thought deeply and said: "So there are rumors that Yundi can''t live for three years?"


    "Yes! Less than a year before this rumor!" Lin Tianyi said.


    One year!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but be surprised, and then asked: "How much do you know about Prince Cang Wolf?"


    "The king of the blue wolf used to have great merits, so he was given the surname of the Eastern Zhou Empire, the prince of the blue wolf and his father. The name of the king of the blue wolf is very famous, and they are all known for virtue. And often do things that benefit the people, so remember the people''s hearts." Nalan Ruoshui said, "Even in the emperor there is a recruitment hall, which is opened by the king of the blue wolf, and there are countless strange things under its banner."


    Good means, this king of the wolf has already made it clear that he wants to take the emperor. Yun Emperor did not come out to manage it. Is it really like a rumor, destined to die?


    The first prince disappeared and the second prince wasted firewood. In this way, the entire Dongzhou Empire currently has only one princess Yun as the threat to the king of the blue wolf, and the chick is also awesome. In this case, he dare to come out, this is not Looking for death?


    No, this chick can''t die!


    The prince of the blue wolf made it clear that it is impossible to let go of the big king. If the Dongzhou Empire is really obtained by the king of the blue wolf, is there still a place for the big king? How does Dawang Mountain develop?


    If you wait for Dawangshan to surpass the holy land, then Su Yu is naturally worthwhile, but now Dawangshan is still in the development stage and cannot be stiff.


    As a five-good young man in a new era, Su Yu still understands the truth that the skin will not be attached to the hair, and he is leaning against the big tree to take advantage of the cold. This Dongzhou Empire cannot be destroyed! At least not let the blue wolf king get Dongzhou!


    Luoyun Mountain, it seems that this king must go!


    Su Yu quickly changed his mind, Su Yu instantly made up his mind, ready to go to Luoyun Mountain.


    ...


    In the Wuzhou Continent, except for the human city, there is no human jurisdiction at all. It is extremely uneven. There are many Warcraft and robbers. The farther away from the human city, the more fierce the Warcraft will be, and the crisis will be greatly increased.


    The imperial capital is located in the place with the strongest spiritual power in Dongzhou. Naturally, it is also the place where Warcraft gathers. The closer it is to the imperial capital, the denser the warcraft is, and the major county cities are arranged in a circular ring with the imperial capital as the center, and each city It is blocked by major mountains and is a place where accidents occur frequently.


    The Luoyun Mountain Range is huge between dozens of cities, it is a must pass from Dongzhou County to the imperial capital. This mountain range is always cloudless and never rains, so it is called Luoyun Mountains.


    After reviewing the information about Luoyun Mountain from the disciples'' mouth, Su Yu slowly breathed out. Luoyun Mountain is in the northwest of Dawang Mountain. Even a warrior, it takes at least a month and a half to walk To arrive, if it is in danger or accident, it will only take longer.


    How big is the continent, in the words of the previous life, Dongzhou County can only be regarded as a small village, the elixir and Warcraft collected here can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg, there are too many differences, this time go to the cloud The mountains just happen to be collected along the way, allowing your strength to increase rapidly.


    The next day, Su Yu got up early and explained a lot of matters with his disciples, and gave them to the Dawangshan disciples to learn the method. Then he went towards the Luoyun Mountains.


    The strength of the disciple of Dawang Mountain is still too weak, and it seems to be a drag on the side. It is not as light as a person who puts on lightly.


    This time I was really going out in the real sense, and I don��t know what I would encounter. Su Yu��s heart was a little anticipating... (Accounting as a mountain king....8888962)--(Accounting as a mountain king.)

 Chapter 184: Taboo in Warcraft Forest

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The dark night sky, a round crescent moon, hanged lonely on it, a faint cold moonlight, spilled on the ground


    In the dark little forest, a faint bonfire, lightly beating, brought a trace of warm light to the silent night.


    Beside the campfire, Su Yu narrowed his eyes and leaned on the tree trunk, breathing evenly, as if asleep.


    Counting today, this is already the fifth day of leaving Dawang Mountain. The freshness of entering the Warcraft Forest has disappeared, but it is replaced by boring and boring.


    Staying in the World of Warcraft all day, with the trees as the company, and the flowers and plants as the neighbor, not even a person who speaks.


    "Swoosh!"


    As soon as he stood up, a broken voice came from the side.


    Su Yu didn''t look at it. When he lifted his right hand, he easily grabbed a figure of about 20 cm in his hand. Looking up, it was a pale green snake. At this time, this little snake was in Su Yu. The uneasy twisting in her hand, the constant flow of snake letter, cold eyes, it was daunting.


    "Ding--"


    "Blue Ring Snake detected, Level 3 Warcraft, unlock Green Ring Snake."


    "Congratulations to the host for gathering five heads and three levels of Warcraft, with a +1 constitution."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and smiled involuntarily. Unexpectedly, this snake was a new Warcraft, but it was an unexpected joy.


    The green ring snake has a light blue body and a pointed tail. At the root of the tail wash, there are three dark blue circular stripes, so it is called the green ring snake.


    This snake is highly venomous, the grass and insects are bitten, and the whole body is black immediately, and it will rot and die within three days. How to eat, remove its poisonous sac, peel its skin, and bake with fire...


    Probably after learning the sequelae of eating mystery, every time Su Yu sees Warcraft, he will unconsciously emerge in his mind various kinds of edible methods of this kind of Warcraft. This green ring snake alone has already There are nearly twenty methods of eating.


    This snake is so small, just act as a supper...


    Su Yu was very skilled at handling this snake and baking it on a campfire.


    In the five days of Warcraft Forest, Su Yu stopped and collected nearly 100 kinds of Warcraft along the way. However, here can only be regarded as the periphery of Warcraft Forest. Most of the levels of Warcraft are only Level 2 and Level 3, and the attributes increase. Not much, the physique increased by five points, the perception increased by five points, and the talent increased by four points.


    Taking out the map, Su Yu sighed heavily, and the black line was full. When the big king returned this time, he must give Bai Xiaolong an unforgettable lesson, even if the three-year-old kid drew better than this. .


    On this map, there are dots and dots, the route drawing is intricate, and the handwriting is even dragon and phoenix dance. Su Yu can��t understand what this painting is, and because of this unknown map, Su Yu was trapped in the periphery of this Warcraft forest. Five days!


    "Hey! Where did you come from? Is there any common sense? Dare to bake food here!?"


    This voice is very recognizable, crisp and as yellow as a bird, apparently from a young girl, but Su Yu is frowning. This voice is not polite and uncommon.


    I glanced at the sound source, but I saw a young girl in red clothes glaring at herself not far away, with a pretty face in her immature face, which should be no more than fifteen years old. The red clothes were like fireworks, Very dazzling in the night.


    "Kee, don''t be rude!"


    Behind the girl, a few figures came out slowly from the darkness. All three were men and the middle-aged man was the leader.


    They wear a badge on their chests, which obviously belong to a power.


    The blame just came from the leading man''s mouth. He smiled at Su Yu and said: "We are the members of the mad wolf mercenary regiment, dare to ask which mercenary regiment the little brother is? How? Alone in this dangerous place?"


    In their view, Su Yu''s age is under 18 years old, and because of King Shan''s mentality, spiritual restraint is completely harmless to humans and animals. How can one enter the World of Warcraft alone?


    Generally, there are three types of people who can enter the Warcraft Forest. One is the caravan, which is responsible for transporting goods. The strength of this caravan is the strongest and safest, because since it is a caravan, it must be linked to the family, whether it is The financial resources and manpower are strong enough, and it is not easy to have an accident in the Warcraft Forest; the second type is the mercenary, which is organized by some warriors spontaneously or called to jointly explore in the Warcraft Forest, care for each other, and achieve a win-win situation; the third It is a powerful person or force.


    If it is a caravan, Su Yu cannot place an order, so it is very likely that Su Yu followed a certain mercenary group and placed the order. As for the third kind, he simply ignores it.


    "Oh, I didn''t join the mercenary regiment. I have always been alone." Su Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter if the little brother doesn''t want to say it." The middle-aged man laughed haha ??and didn''t think that there was competition between the mercenary regiments, some of them were even life and death enemies. He just thought Su Yu didn''t want to say it, and then He turned around and said, "Is this the youngest brother out for the first time?"


    Su Yu nodded recklessly.


    A middle-aged man''s face showed a clear smile, and then said: "In the World of Warcraft, the three most taboo things are, one is to make a fire, the other is to make a loud noise, and the other is to grill food, especially at night , Any one of these three will attract Warcraft, let people fall into a world of nowhere."


    Firelight, sound and scent will attract the attention of Warcraft, thus attracting Warcraft.


    Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, revealing a thoughtful look.


    A flash of light flashed in my head, looking at the snake meat that was being roasted. So, could this king be able to do the opposite wayLet Warcraft take the initiative to find this king, and save a lot effort.


    "Hey! Why are you like this? We have reminded you, you are still roasting, are you impatient!" The girl named Ke''er saw Su Yu still roasting herself, full It was full of displeasure, and even kicked a bit of dirt with Su Yu''s foot.


    Su Yu''s expression froze, and immediately flashed sideways. His eyes flashed sharply, and the flames had gone out. The snake flesh could not continue to roast.


    "Kee! Don''t be unreasonable!" The middle-aged man''s face changed, and he immediately yelled, and then said to Su Yu: "Don''t be surprised, this little brother, this is the daughter of our leader, and he is usually used to it."


    It turned out to be the daughter of the regimental commander. It''s no wonder that such a clumsy, no one can control.


    "Uncle Fang, why do you care about him like this, let him be killed by Warcraft in the Warcraft Forest! Let''s go!" Keer snorted to Su Yu, then said, turned his head and prepared to leave.


    Su Yu took a slow breath, glanced around, and slowly said: "Now I am going to go, I''m afraid it''s too late..." (Zhanshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhanshan is the king)

 Chapter 185: Wolf pack

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "what--"


    As Su Yu''s voice fell, the girl named Keer immediately screamed, but saw her body tremble slightly, and then ran back quickly.


    "Oh--"


    Wearing a red dress, running at night, naturally outstanding, behind her, a blue wolf closely followed, and it would not take long to catch up with Keer.


    "Ke''er don''t be afraid, it''s just a little blue wolf!" A young man of the four said, running forward, the spear in his hand flicked and spurred toward the wolf''s head.


    "Wait! Don''t kill him!" The middle-aged man shouted in a hurry.


    However, his roar was obviously late, and the lance immediately pierced the neck of the blue wolf and picked up the whole wolf.


    "Ke''er, are you okay, rest assured, I will protect you." The youth did not listen to the words of the middle-aged man, and he was attentive to the frightened girl, waving his long spear from time to time. .


    "Quick! Get ready! Get ready to fight!"


    The middle-aged man''s forehead instantly showed dense beads of sweat, widening his pupils, watching the surrounding nervously.


    "Uncle Fang, it''s just a young wolf, what are you afraid of..."


    "Oh--"


    "Oh--"


    He hadn''t finished his words. Around him, there were several howling wolves immediately, and he kept resting.


    As the screaming stopped, a pair of green oily eyes resembled lanterns, and the words slowly lighted up in the night, densely packed, and soon surrounded the crowd.


    "Fang... Uncle Fang, what... how to do? Will we die here, I don''t want to die yet, oooo--" The girl named Ke''er had obviously never seen such a scene, but was directly scared Cried out, his feet softened, and he slumped on the ground.


    "Fang... Uncle Fang, can we win?" The young man couldn''t help shivering before, with a trembling sound in his voice, and the clothes on his back were soaked in cold sweat.


    This young man is a bit of a burden.


    Su Yu was a little surprised. In this case, although the young man was afraid of dying, he didn''t take a step back, and still stood straight in front of the man named Ke''er.


    "Xiao Fei, you take Ke''er first to hide in the tree, and let me and your uncle Fang be the next." Among the four, the other voice was solemn. He and the uncle Fang were the same age, with dark skin. Not conspicuous in the night.


    "Otherwise, let''s hide in the tree together..." the young man suggested.


    "Useless, the blue wolf is extremely patient, we kill its companions, he will revenge, they will not retreat without killing us." Fang Shu said, then the voice eagerly said: "With Keer quickly climbed the tree! When the wolves lose their patience, they will attack!"


    His eyes were fixed on the center of the wolves, where a wolf stood proudly, unlike other wolves. His hair was not blue, but actually white, and it shone brightly under the moonlight.


    It''s a wolf!


    Cangwolf, the second level of Warcraft, are generally groups of activities, follow the order of the head wolf, and the head wolf is the third level!


    Wolves are cunning, and they will cooperate with each other. In such a lineup, even the martial artists can only drink on the spot!


    The crazy wolf mercenary group met the real wolf pack, which is interesting...


    In Su Yu''s perception, this Fang Bo and another middle-aged man were nothing more than martial arts realms, and they could never be opponents of the wolves.


    "Uncle Fang, I killed the wolf, and I will come down with you in a minute." The young man picked up Ke''er and said while climbing up the tree.


    "Fart!" Uncle Fang yelled angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about! Wait for us to stand up, take Ke''er away when you see the right time, and don''t know if you don''t know your head!"


    "Oh--"


    The wolf was standing under the full moon, his white hair fluttered in the wind, and howled again.


    Uncle Fang and another middle-aged man both looked tight, bowed slightly, and held the weapon in their hands, ready to go to war.


    However, after waiting for a while, I saw that the wolves were only turning around in place, and none of them rushed up, just demonstrating against the crowd, as if they were afraid of the power of the crowd.


    Wolves are one of the most terrifying World of Warcraft in the Warcraft Forest. Their individual strength is not strong, but they are good at unity and cooperation. The most important thing is that they have a keen intuition and are particularly difficult to deal with.


    What do wolves fear? They must be aware of the danger before they dare to attack.


    Uncle Fang and the middle-aged man glanced at each other. Then, their eyes fell upon Su Yu, who was leaning against the tree and watching the bustle.


    The average person sees such a pack of wolves, and it''s good not to scare the urine. This young man is so indifferent, and looks even more lively.


    His face changed slightly, and I couldn''t help but think of a possibility...


    "This young man, I''m not with the previous recklessness. I also asked the young man to help me. The crazy wolf mercenary team is grateful!" The uncle Fang turned around and said to Su Yu, with a sincere tone, then Respectfully bowed to Su Yu respectfully.


    "Young man, Ke''er is still young. I hope that young man will not see her in general. If you have any dissatisfaction, I am willing to use my life to compensate. Please help us." Another middle-aged man also said.


    "A hero, please, save us." The young man who climbed the tree also jumped directly from the tree and knelt in front of Su Yu.


    As for the girl named Ke''er, she could not tell, but she looked at Su Yu with tears in her eyes.


    This crazy wolf mercenary group is really united. I hope that after this robbery, the girl''s temper can be changed.


    Su Yuyou sighed with emotion in her heart, and then slowly walked forward, her eyes straight to the head wolf, and said: "Go!"


    His voice was extremely low, like a warning.


    The wolves became even more panicked, spinning around at a loss.


    "Oh--"


    The wolf king wailed and immediately calmed the wolves down.


    Su Yu frowned involuntarily. It seemed that the young wolf just now was probably the child of the wolf king. In this way, he had to shoot.


    Still holding the little wooden stick of the roasted snake in his handCan''t help but beating, and then his wrist shook suddenly.


    The stick immediately struck out like an arrow off the string, and the target pointed directly at the wolf king!


    The wolf king had no time to make any response, and the wooden stick penetrated the throat directly, and the blood instantly dyed its pure white hair.


    Ok... so strong...


    Everyone looked dumbfounded, opened his mouth wide, and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    They thought that even if this young man was powerful, there would be some hard work. It was unexpected that his strength was completely beyond his imagination. He was neat and tidy, and the Wolf King was like a child under his hands.


    Ke''er looked at Su Yu with terrified eyes, shrinking his neck involuntarily and trembling.


    "roll--"


    This sound rolled, the voice was surging, and without the king of wolves, the wolves immediately dispersed as birds and beasts, and dared not stay for a moment...

 Chapter 186: King 3

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Seeing the wolves slowly leaving, Uncle Fang and others were speechless for a long time, only to feel his heart pounding, and even had no courage to face Su Yu squarely.


    Strong! too strong!


    At such a long distance, the branch can penetrate the neck of the wolf king, and the wolf king cannot even hide. This ability is simply appalling.


    No wonder they dare to walk alone in the Warcraft Forest. No wonder they calmly roast the fire at night. This strength is enough to sweep the periphery of the Warcraft Forest.


    Ridiculously, he came forward to persuade him, ridiculously, ridiculously, it was simply beyond his control.


    After the consternation, Fang Shu and other talents slowly recovered, looked at each other, and immediately said to Su Yu respectfully: "Thank you for the help of the young heroes, the crazy wolf mercenary group is very grateful!"


    He is a big man, but he tries to control his tone and volume as much as possible. He is afraid of angering Su Yu and is humble.


    Such a strong person, waving their hands at will can destroy their mad wolf mercenary regiment, and it is a great thing to be able to pay well.


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands..." Su Yu waved his hands, said indifferently, and he asked, "I don''t know where Tianshui Town is?"


    "The young man only needs to go straight north, and he will be there until dawn." Uncle Fang pointed at one direction and said immediately.


    Su Yu nodded and went straight to Tianshui Town...


    Seeing Su Yu didn''t even look at the body of the wolf king, Fang Shu and others were trembling in their hearts, admiring the five-body cast on the ground, lord, lord, the wolf king''s body is extremely valuable, and people don''t care.


    The map drawn by Bai Xiaolong, Su Yu didn''t understand it, but the writing was barely recognizable even though the dragon and the dragon danced.


    Tianshui Town is the closest town to Warcraft Forest. It is much smaller than the county and city. It is not a town, but a mercenary transfer station. It is a place in Warcraft Forest to provide people with a place to rest and settle.


    In the Warcraft Forest, most of them are mercenaries. Therefore, in this town, the number of mercenaries is naturally the most.


    When Su Yu arrived in Tianshui Town, as Uncle Fang said, the sky was already bright. At the gate of Tianshui Town, there were many mercenaries crowded, shouting and greeted the individual who wanted to enter the forest. Mercenary.


    Some mercenaries are established in the form of mercenary regiments, already equivalent to the existence of a force, while others are scattered soldiers, formed by temporary mercenaries. This kind of shouting nature naturally belongs to the second kind.


    If he doesn''t know the way, should he join a mercenary regiment? This is also convenient and convenient. Su Yu thought about it secretly.


    "great, good luck!"


    "Good work! Awesome..."


    "I really deserve to be Jin Jinye''s personal guard, so much effort!"


    ...


    Just thinking, there was a shout in front of me, countless crowds surrounded together, one by one called red-faced, very excited.


    In addition to these, many people are desperately rushing into the crowd, and I don''t know what they are looking at.


    Su Yu was stunned for a moment, and he wanted to join in the excitement. The excited guy also squeezed away. With his strength, he naturally squeezed to the front without a moment.


    At the forefront, there is a half-man-high Shitai. At this time, the two burly giants are playing against each other, and Su Yu, who is very familiar with the game method, is the wrench wrist of the previous life.


    The wrench wrist seems to only compare the strength of the hand, but the two have already used the spiritual power invisible, which is a comprehensive competition of martial arts and physical strength.


    The one on the left is wearing a black suit. His body can only be regarded as sturdy, his muscles are introverted, and his eyes are shimmering. The one on the right is semi-naked. The muscles of the whole body are raised like stones, especially the right hand of the wrench wrist. Muscle is like a hill, although it is only onlookers, you can feel the power contained in it.


    "what!"


    Just listening to the violent drunk of the naked half-length man, the sweat on his forehead was covered, the green muscles were exposed, and the hill-like muscles in his hand had grown a little, and the momentum was amazing.


    However, no matter how hard he exerts his strength, the arm of the man in black suit is as if nailed to a stone table, immobile!


    Everyone present could see that this strong man was not an opponent of the black man at all.


    "Han leads the hero, and the force is superior, but I lost!" The strong man withdrew his arm with a sigh, and sighed leisurely, holding a fist to the black man.


    "Hahaha, this brave man is also a hero. Jin Mou admires, please come to the table!" At this time, a fat man with a big belly pooped forward and said with a smile, he was all gold, with a mouth of gold teeth and a neck There was a gold necklace with a thick thumb, and the clothes on the body were golden from top to bottom, even the surname was gold.


    Upstart, local tyrant!


    This is Su Yu''s definition of him.


    "Wonderful, that strong man is really lucky, passed the test led by Han."


    "Joining the caravan of King San is not only safe, but also can get a huge commission, the strong man can worry about food and clothing."


    "These people got it based on their true ability. How many of the mercenaries can be recognized by the Korean commander?"


    ...


    Everyone, you talked about me one word at a time, full of envy.


    Su Yu bowed his head and pondered for a moment, thoughtfully.


    On the stone platform, there were already three men sitting. Their eyes were all shimmering, all of them were good hands.


    "This Xiongtai, don''t know what this is doing?" Su Yu asked a dear man beside him. This dear man had bright eyes and looked at the stage cheerfully, and his investment was obviously one. A person who loves lively gossip.


    "You see that the person wearing gold and silver on the stage is not, that is the famous Jin Sanye, nicknamed three fat, rich in wealth, money can not be spent at all!" The man''s face full of excitement, then said: " This time they are going to Xuanyuan City, specially recruiting five fellow soldiers here, as long as they pass the test led by South Korea, then they can join the caravan of Jin Sanye, and when they arrive at their destination, the rewards are rich!"


    The man paused pointed to the table on the stone table, and then said: "Not only that, you see the apple on the table is not there, but it is the apple of Dawang Mountain! After passing the test, you can Get one!"


    "Dawangshan''s apple?" Su Yu froze a little. This was the first time he saw something sold from his own Dawangshan, and he felt a little stunned.


    "You must have come from outside!" The man saw Su Yu in a daze, thinking he didn''t know, swallowed drool swiftly, and said firmly, "The apple of Dawang Mountain is delicious on earth. No one knows no one in this area. I don��t know. It��s a pity that the daily sales are limited. It��s basically a priceless market! Many people can queue up for three days and three nights to buy an apple!��


    His eyes were gleaming with light, and there were saliva in the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he also longed for the apple of Dawang Mountain.


    "Now there is only one staff left, and there is still a strong man who wants to come to the stage to enlighten me. Han is welcome!" At this moment, Han Commander said aloud on the stage.


    Everyone''s face has a look of eagerness to try, but they know that they can''t pass the test, so they are discouraged... (Accounting on the top of the mountain as a king...8888962)--(Accounting on the top of the mountain as a king)

 Chapter 187: You help, Im afraid to hurt you

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "I''m coming!" Su Yu just hesitated for a moment, then he said leisurely, raising his legs and going to the stone platform.


    The man looked dull and looked at Su Yu in a daze for a moment. He couldn''t help but pull it, reminding: "You''re crazy! This test is not so good. One morning, at least hundreds were eliminated. !"


    One of his Su Yu wanted to try his luck, which reminded him.


    Su Yu just chuckled twice, kept on walking, and walked straight to the front of Han Han in black.


    "Uh?"


    Looking at the young and handsome young leader Han Tong, who was only about 17 or 18 years old, was shocked. However, he had survived for many years, and he could survive for a long time. He relied on a seven-knowing heart. Seeing Su Yu��s extraordinary temperament, his face was not exposed. Despised and said with a smile: "This little brother, in order to pass my test, at least must be the realm of the martial artist."


    He is also a kind reminder, and he wants Su Yu to retreat from difficulties.


    Compared to the politeness of the leader of Korea, the mercenaries underneath are more rampant.


    "Where''s the little doll? The hair didn''t even grow, so it came out swaying!"


    "Is this responsible for being funny? Uncle Ben can stab you with one finger!"


    "Little doll, what''s your lord?"


    "The kid flashes aside, don''t waste the uncle''s time!"


    ...


    Seeing that Su Yu couldn''t help himself, he went up to grab the limelight, and the mercenary heroes under the stands suddenly cursed.


    Standing on the stage, Su Yu turned his head to look at the crowd and couldn''t help but said: "Why? Does it matter how old you are compared to the test? You don''t have the guts to come up, don''t you let me get up?"


    Su Yu''s words were not polite, and the tone was arrogant, and immediately caused many mercenaries to blush.


    "What?! A silly boy dare to say such arrogant words, hahaha, the earth and the earth are really amazing!"


    "Good boy, arrogant enough, wait for you to lose, see how the dog master teaches you!"


    "Cut, the little fart boy just doesn''t know that the sky is high and the land is thick. This kind of temperament will definitely be a corpse wilderness within three days!"


    "Leader Han, teach him, let him open his eyes!"


    ...


    What a crazy boy!


    Han Tongling looked at Su Yu again, but he still couldn''t feel the fluctuation of his spiritual power, and he was puzzled, but he still laughed and said, "Ha ha ha, there is no age limit for the competition, everyone depends on their own skills!"


    After he finished speaking, he stretched his wrists and placed it on the stone table. He said, "Brother, come on! Use all your strength, as long as the strength is qualified, it will be passed."


    The mercenaries underneath stopped the hustle and bustle and stared closely at the stands, all looking like a good show, just waiting to see Su Yu''s joke.


    Su Yu nodded and grabbed his hands with Han Tongling, but immediately, Han Tongling frowned involuntarily, because he could not feel the slightest strength in Su Yu''s hands, just like the hands of ordinary people.


    "Hehe, little brother, use your strength..." Han Tongling said with a smile.


    However, Su Yu shook his head and said: "Lead Han commander to break me up, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you too much..."


    This martial art under the command of Han is even worse than Liu Hong, the head of the Liu family. In the World of Warcraft, Su Yu''s physique has increased a lot, and it may not be well controlled, breaking the wrist of the commander of Han.


    "Pooh-hahaha, hahaha, this is the best joke this uncle has ever heard in his life, this little doll is interesting..."


    "Hahaha, no more, all the tears of my laugh came out, hurry to help me, I''m almost laughing down..."


    "Little baby, you will be responsible for telling us jokes here, let us mercenaries relax every day, rest assured, this uncle is covering you!"


    ...


    Han Tongling couldn''t help but sink, thinking that Su Yu was taking him away and said, "Since that is the case, then Han is welcome. Brother, Han reminds you that if you come out to mix, it''s better to be low-key. !"


    During his speech, his wrist suddenly exerted force, and he used 20% of his strength!


    In his estimation, even if it is only 20% strength, it is enough for Su Yu to suffer a bit!


    However, his expression was stunned. The arm, which had no strength at this time, was like a rock at this time, and a trace of powerlessness appeared in his heart, as if it was impossible to shake it at all.


    His eyes narrowed, and he looked at the indifferent boy with a shock in his heart.


    "Han Commander, this kid asked you to contribute, so you can do it, don''t be polite with him."


    "Yes, just give this kid a lesson."


    ...


    The mercenaries waited for a long time to see no movement, and thought that the commander of the South Korean had no power, and they kept clamoring.


    "Little brother, at a young age, it is really rare to have such martial arts. Next, you have to be careful." Han Tongling applauded to Su Yu, and then changed the force again, using 50% of the force!


    However, Su Yu''s face didn''t even change. It was still the casual look, fingers slightly bent, as if he didn''t use force at all.


    How can this be! ?


    Not to mention Han Commander, even the mercenaries underneath opened their eyes wide one by one, and wished to dig out the eyeballs. They all looked incredible.


    Han Tongling��s spiritual power fluctuated a lot this time, and they all felt it. There were few mercenaries that this power could take on the field, but this kid was still immobile? !


    What the **** is this monster?


    Those mercenaries who originally mocked Su Yu swallowed saliva unconsciously, their faces full of horror.


    "Little brother, it seems to be capable!" Han commander Ha ha smiled, and also had a heart of vigor, the spiritual luck of the whole body, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became dignified.


    As the King of Wu''s momentum broke out, everyone on the field was shocked by this sudden momentum and had difficulty breathing.


    "Click-"


    As the strength increased, the stone table under the wrist began to slowly appear cracks. This crack spread at a very fast speed. Without a moment, the entire stone table turned into a powder!


    "Okay, so good!"


    "Even the table made of gold grindstone is broken, what a terrible power this is!"


    "Why is this boy so powerful? This talent is really unheard of!"


    "Terrible It''s so scary, I want to go home..."


    ...


    "Leader Han, can I count?"


    As soon as the stone table was broken, the two could not compare anymore. Su Yu smiled and said to Han Tong, who was still dumbfounded.


    "Hahaha, the hero is a teenager, the little brother is hidden, the talent is different, Han admire, admire!" Han Tongling looked at Su Yu, couldn''t help feeling, convinced by mouth!


    The third grandpa Jin walked up quickly, with a smile on his face, "Hahaha, this young hero, is really a talented person in the world. With you joining, I can finally feel relieved! Please take a seat..."


    It��s not unreasonable for this third-grandfather to make the industry so big, both himself and his men are very friendly to people and easy to win goodwill. Su Yu nodded and was not polite, he sat directly ...


    The mercenaries underneath did not even dare to put one at this time, and Su Yu was already extremely kind without asking them to settle their accounts. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 188: Magic cards, bounce!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The number of people has been fixed, and the caravan of Jin Sanye is ready to go, and heading deep into the Warcraft Forest.


    Xuanyuan City is the destination of Su Yu''s trip. It is the city closest to the Luoyun Mountains, and he followed the caravan just like Su Yu.


    From here to reach Xuanyuan City, you need to traverse this whole piece of Warcraft Forest. The danger during this period can be imagined. It is no wonder that Jin Sanye has to convene five more players before he starts to dare to go on the road.


    "Xiongtai, thank you for your explanation." Su Yu said to the man who had just introduced himself to Jin Sanye. He rode on the horse and threw the big Wangshan apple to him.


    After taking the apple from Dawang Mountain, the man seemed to be dreaming. He hadn''t been refreshed for a long time. Finally, he pinched his thigh fiercely, grinning with pain, and quickly shouted at Su Yu''s back, "Thank you, thank you Young hero!"


    Then, holding the apple in both hands, like a rare treasure, ran away to a place, "Wife, you have always wanted to eat Dawangshan Apple, I finally got..."


    ...


    In the silent forest, the brigade walked quietly, with a pair of vigilant eyes, constantly sweeping in the dark places of the surrounding trees, everyone put the weapon in the most convenient place, in order to respond to accidents at any time.


    It can be seen that everyone in the Jin Sanye caravan is a battle-hardened veteran, the formation of the walking room is not messy, Su Yu''s eyes are swept, no surprises, this should be a mutual cooperation Formation.


    But what surprised Su Yu a little was that the center of this formation was not the Jin Sanye, nor the merchandise of the caravan, but a pink sedan chair. The sedan chair was not big, and the pink gauze was hanging down, It looks like there should be a woman inside.


    From this perspective, the man in the sedan chair should be extremely important. The temporary recruitment of five mercenaries by Jin Sanye is probably also to ensure the safety of his inner man.


    Slowly withdrawing his gaze, he shook his head indifferently, Su Yu did not have much interest in these, as long as he could reach the Xuanyuan City.


    When I first entered the World of Warcraft, everything was still calm, but as the team moved forward slowly, the frequency of Warcraft appeared more and more.


    Once or twice is okay, but as the number of times continues to increase, no matter who it is, the nerves will be exhausted. The large-scale Warcraft attacks can also be attacked in groups, but the small Warcraft is unpredictable.


    Snake Warcraft often hangs on the tree trunk, taking advantage of the inadequate personnel below to attack like lightning, the most terrifying thing is that these attacks are likely to be highly toxic!


    Many of the guards guarding the perimeter are already adorned, and some of them have been poisoned by poison and have to be replaced by others.


    The cruelty in the World of Warcraft finally began to gradually appear, everyone is full of dignity, dare not have the slightest care.


    However, in the caravan, many people could not help but set their eyes on the young man in the middle of the caravan, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Compared to the restlessness of other people, the teenager looked like a vacation. Anan sat steadily on the horse. Even if Warcraft struck, he never shot, just like an outsider, watching the energy.


    In addition, he always took out a piece of red cardboard from time to time, and I didn''t know what the wind was. He always cautiously rubbed his hands on the cardboard, his eyes were fixed on the cardboard, his face could be short. There are several changes within a few seconds. Sometimes expectation, sometimes nervousness, sometimes disappointment, and sometimes anger.


    If that''s the case, everyone at best treats him like a fool and laughs.


    The most unpleasant thing is that this teenager not only did not shoot, when everyone solved the Warcraft, he occasionally went up and touched it, revealing a very interested look.


    This move is really puzzling. If they had not seen Su Yu''s power in person, they would definitely put Su Yu in the caravan class.


    Taking a deep breath, pressing the dissatisfaction in my heart, the team continued to move forward slowly.


    That boy was Su Yu. He was very satisfied with this ride. He not only solved the problem of not knowing the road, but also helped someone solve the problem. By the way, he also collected Warcraft. This is simply a multi-purpose. A cool word.


    As for what other people think, he does not mind at all, and all his attention is completely on the scratch.


    At present, the World of Warcraft is not enough to let him take action, nothing happens, he naturally thought of scraping, and itchy, and no longer restraint, immediately bought scraping from the system, began a thrilling scraping trip.


    Throwing away the scratching joy of the representative of "Thank you for your patronage", Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and let out a long breath, trying his best to restrain his inner anger.


    Fifty sheets! Along the way, he had scraped a total of fifty scrapes, but he missed none! That''s exactly 500 high-quality spirit stones!


    call--


    Money is a bastard, and it will cost you money! I really don��t believe this. Is my luck so bad?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but grab his hair, shouted loudly in his heart, and bought a scraper again.


    Bless God...


    This time, he closed his eyes and didn''t look at them, he just scratched with his hands! With so much scratching music, his scratch card experience is already very rich, and there is no need to watch it at all.


    Swipe your finger-shaved!


    Su Yu''s hand was tightly tightened, Su Yu took a deep breath, did countless thought struggles, and finally squinted her eyes slowly, across the eyelashes, Su Yu''s eyes quickly followed The paper jam was swept over...


    Hiss~


    Thank you for your patronage!


    His heart jumped suddenly, only to feel the blood rising, his face flushed instantly.


    His eyes fell on the jammed paper again to confirm, UU reads www. uukanshu.com Su Yu couldn''t help but breathe heavily, almost shouting loudly.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations, the host has drawn the magic card to rebound. Will it be exchanged?"


    Needless to say, redeem now!


    Faced with Su Yu, he ordered in his heart without hesitation.


    The cardboard in the hand changed immediately, but it turned into a golden card. The card is very hard, and I don��t know what material it is made of. The back is gold, and the front is a round white aurora. See It''s extremely dazzling.


    In the upper left corner of the card, the word rebound is displayed, and below is a line of comments: use one''s way to return to the other, use this card, immediately designate one person''s attack, and transfer the attack to me.


    Strong! too strong!


    This card is equivalent to an invincible amulet. No, it''s too much more powerful than an amulet. This is a kill trick, enough to kill any strong man in seconds! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 189: Celestial Fox and Request

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The ancients would never deceive me!


    Su Yu opened his mouth wide, wishing to laugh up to vent his joy.


    Do you want to chase after victory? Still accept when you see it right?


    While hesitating, there was a wave of commotion in the caravan ahead.


    "God! Sky Spirit Fox? It is Sky Spirit Fox!"


    "It''s really a celestial fox, how is this possible?"


    "It is said that Tianling Fox is born with the ability to sense baby. If you can get one, it will be equal to endless wealth!"


    ...


    The sound of exclamation continued, and the fierceness in everyone''s voice could not be concealed at all. Many people even blinked their eyes, staring closely at Tianling Fox, looking like they were eager to try.


    Su Yu frowned, looking up, but he saw a snow-white petite figure, just like Bai Xue, passing vigorously from the crowd and coming straight to himself.


    arctic fox?


    Su Yu froze for a moment, his eyes fell on the figure involuntarily.


    The white fox is only a little bigger than the palm of the hand, and the whole body is white, and the white is bright white. It reflects the dazzling light in the sun, and looks more noble than the wolf king Su Yu has seen.


    To make a metaphor, the wolf king is mostly a prince, but this white fox is a real princess!


    It flew extremely fast, faintly with a residual image, and soon reached Su Yu''s front.


    Putting the rebound card in his hand into the system space, Su Yu carefully looked at the white fox in front of him.


    Its eyes are not as long as the average fox, but it is round and staring, and it looks very cute. The pure black eyes are like two black pearls inlaid on white jade, shining brightly, playing in the eyes from time to time. Turn, very smart.


    When the white fox came to Su Yu, he didn''t admit his life. He stretched his nose and twitched constantly on and around Su Yu, as if sniffing something.


    Is this Warcraft? It was such a bold courage that he dared to tease this king.


    Seeing that the fox was holding a **** nostril, and actually wanted to smell his face, Su Yu reached out his right hand and held the furry tail of the white fox without hesitation, lifting it up directly.


    "Ding--"


    "Tianling Fox detected, unlocking Tianling Fox Warcraft."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a Level 4 Warcraft, rewarding Perception +1."


    This little fox is actually a Level 4 Warcraft? Su Yu looked at it in disbelief and constantly fiddled with the body of the white fox, how could he not feel the slightest power at all.


    Treated by Su Yu in this way, the face of the white fox was confused, and looked up at Su Yu innocently. That look was enough to spur anyone''s blood on his face.


    However, this trick was obviously useless to Su Yu, and he ignored it directly, preparing for further research.


    "Stop it! Please return Xiaobai to me..."


    At this time, a naive female voice made Su Yu''s movements uncontrollably, but he saw a little girl about six or seven years old who was running quickly with her feet, full of anxiety, looking at Su The white fox under Yu Claw''s eyes flashed with tears in his eyes, and he was very distressed.


    That little girl sitting in the pink sedan? Su Yu was slightly stunned.


    "Hahaha, don''t be surprised, little brother. This is the Warcraft Sky Fox, the spiritual pet of the three golden lovers, and please be kind to the little brother."


    Almost at the same time, Commander Han had rushed from the front caravan and smiled at Su Yu.


    At the same time, his eyes watched the people around him cautiously, protecting the little girl behind him.


    Su Yu raised his brow unconsciously, this girl is actually the love daughter of Jin Jinye? No wonder Jin Sanye had so much protection for her, and even let Han Commander arrive in the first place.


    "Oh, anyway." Su Yu smiled, and released Tianling Fox.


    "Little white, come back soon." The little girl shouted with a look of joy at once.


    However, with Su Yusong''s hand, that day, the spirit fox relied on staying in place, still smoking a small nose, and his eyes actually showed a doubtful expression.


    This����


    Many people''s eyes on Su Yu have changed. The spirit of Tianling Fox is well-known, and it can make Tianling Fox so. Isn''t there anything terribly precious in this young boy''s hand?


    Su Yu''s eyes also slightly condensed, and he couldn''t think of the spirit fox feeling so keen on this day. He came to find himself, most likely for the rebound card!


    "Squeak--"


    Xiaobai called for a few times, turned his head constantly, as if looking for it, but finally locked his eyes on the scraping body thrown away by Su Yu on the ground. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately ran over and played in his mouth. Then it was sent to the little girl like a treasure.


    Everyone shook his head involuntarily as he looked at Xiao Bai, who was holding a jammed paper, and it turned out to be naughty.


    Su Yu was ups and downs, and the spirit fox was so powerful that day. No wonder he was rated as a fourth-level Warcraft. The spirit consciousness was so keen that even the things exchanged by the system could be sensed, and he had too little knowledge of the alien world. In the future, it is impossible to be careless, Su Yu secretly wakes himself up in his heart.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, thank you for letting Xiaobai go." The little girl hugged Xiaobai tightly, finally let out a long sigh of relief, and then said to Su Yu.


    "Oh, it''s okay." Su Yu smiled casually.


    Seeing the little girl return to the sedan chair, Han commander immediately came to Su Yu and lowered his voice: "Han wanted to ask the little brother one thing."


    "Han Tongling wanted me to protect Jin Sanye''s daughter?" Su Yu blinked, and immediately guessed the meaning of Han Tongling.


    "The little brother is really witty, and Han admires it!" Han commander at this time asked for help, and immediately patted a horse fart.


    After a moment of pondering, he slowly said: "In addition to being sensitive, Tianling Fox has no aggression at all, but it can naturally sense treasures, and it will inevitably be coveted."


    "Han Commander is not worried about the caravan?" Su Yu raised a brow and wondered.


    "Little brothers don��t know Our caravan had been attacked once before and suffered heavy losses. Now the remaining power is all around the lady to protect, the other people are recruited from all over Mercenary." Commander Han sighed in a low voice.


    There was a clear flash in Su Yu''s eyes. In this way, this Jin Sanye is not only recruiting people in Tianshui Town. It is difficult for the mercenaries in different places to hold a group, and the possibility of unrest together is also small. The third grandpa is very determined.


    Now that both Miss and Tianling Fox have been exposed, those mercenaries recruited are likely to have other thoughts. The temptation of Tianling Fox is too great, and the love of Jin Sanye''s daughter is even more weak.


    "Please also ask the little brother to agree, after arriving at the destination, there must be a big thank you!" Seeing Su Yu for a long time did not speak, Han commander voice sincerely said, and then concealed an amethyst card to Su Yu, "There are 500 high-grade spirit Stone, after that, give the younger brother another 1,000 pieces!"


    It''s worthy of Jin Sanye, and his shot is generous. He just spent 500 high-grade spirit stones, and now he has recovered them directly.


    "Oh, Han Commander really can''t afford it. Do you believe me that way?" Su Yu''s eyes flashed and he didn''t answer. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 190: Encountered blood tooth wild boar!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Hahaha, the younger brother laughed, your martial arts Han was ashamed, if he was arrogant, he could just shoot." Han commander Haha smiled, and then said: "And the younger brother, you don��t behave well, it��s not ordinary people. Than, Han Mou still has this point of view."


    "Oh, Han Tongling is too high to look down on." Su Yu smiled noncommittally, just got a rebound card, and was in a good mood. He nodded and agreed.


    "Then please brother, then you will be a friend of San Jin forever." Han commander saw Su Yu agreed, slightly relaxed, bowed gently to Su Yu, then returned to the caravan to protect Jin Sanye went.


    The caravan moved forward slowly, but anyone who was keen would find that the caravan''s atmosphere suddenly became weird, and many mercenaries stared at each other, approaching the pink sedan without traces.


    These naturally escaped Su Yu''s eyes, sighed slightly, and came slowly to the side of the sedan on a horse. Those who were responsible for protecting the sedan obviously received orders from Han commander, nodded to Su Yu, and did not block it. .


    Seeing Su Yu like this, many mercenaries are slightly changed in color and can only temporarily suppress their inner agitation.


    The caravan continued to move forward, and the number of Warcraft gradually became scarce, but the air was obviously becoming stagnant. Even in the breeze, there was a hint of dryness and a breath of palpitation.


    This is the territory of Warcraft!


    Everyone is sighing in the heart, and naturally it is clear what this represents.


    High-level Warcraft already have a sense of territory, walking inside the Warcraft Forest, it is inevitable to see it, this is unavoidable.


    Encountered this situation, either good luck, without disturbing Warcraft, leave safely, or a war is inevitable.


    It��s best not to be disturbed. Everyone looks dignified and moves gently.


    At this moment, there was a sudden strong wind, and there was even a smell of odor in the air.


    The crotch horse stopped walking uncontrollably and hissed.


    coming!


    Everyone looked dull.


    "It''s Bloodfang Boar! Level 4 Warcraft! Attention everyone!"


    "The caravan first stopped, everyone is ready to fight at any time!"


    "Blood-tooth wild boars are extremely fast and extremely aggressive, and everyone should pay attention to their vital parts."


    "The Pioneer Squad will follow me to stabilize this animal, don''t let it rush into the caravan!"


    ...


    In the caravan, the Korean leader immediately commanded the crowd and took the first six people to leave the caravan and slowly approached the blood tooth wild boar.


    Although the fourth-level Warcraft is only a warrior equivalent to a great martial artist, its destructive power is much greater than that of humans, and the caravan is also more headache.


    Bloodfang Boar''s attack power and defense power are the best in the fourth level of Warcraft, even if it is a martial king, it takes a lot of effort to kill it.


    Su Yu slowly raised his head, only to see that there was a Warcraft tiger staring at it almost 500 meters away from the caravan.


    The whole body of Warcraft is black and brown, and the hair on the body is like a barb, the root is upside down, each foot is half a meter, and it is extremely hard. The most noticeable thing is the two large fangs protruding from its mouth. It is one meter long, and its body is blood red, which looks extremely scary.


    "Hum-Hum-"


    As the Pioneer Squad approached, the wild boar gradually made an uneasy scream, and the hind heels kept pedaling to the ground, ready to strike at any time.


    "Everyone pays attention, the blood-tooth wild boar is the best at charging, and we must always be vigilant and control the distance." Han Tongling reminded everyone as he approached.


    However, as the crowd approached, the blood-toothed wild boar didn''t know what to think about, but he still stood on the spot without any intention of attacking.


    "Just now, go together!"


    Han commander looked overjoyed and didn''t think much about it. When he was only 20 meters away from the wild boar, he slammed and rushed up.


    Wu Wang''s speed broke out and soon appeared in front of the wild boar.


    Facing the barb of the wild boar, Han commander took out his long sword decisively and cut it with a sword!


    "Ding--"


    The blood-tooth wild boar''s skin was actually like metal, colliding with the long sword, making the sound of metal collision, and even faintly sparking.


    "Hum!"


    However, the strength of the King Wu is so strong. Although the wild boar has amazing defense, it is still split by the leader of the Han Dynasty and flew out for several meters.


    "Okay! Worthy of being Korean leader!"


    "80% of this blood-toothed wild boar is a fool among wild boars, and it actually stands to be beaten, ha ha ha..."


    "I''m still nervous for a long time, so I can relax now."


    "This blood-tooth wild boar can actually occupy such a large territory, it is also rare."


    ...


    Han Tong''s blow immediately won many people''s applause.


    "Let''s hurry to surround it, don''t let it break through!" As soon as he succeeded, Han commander was also energized, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said to the vanguard team immediately.


    The six members of this small team are all martial artists in the realm of martial arts. In a few breaths, they surrounded the blood tooth wild boar from the center in six different angles. Wild boar is only a matter of time.


    With the formation of the encircling circle, Han Commander can safely slash the blood-tooth wild boar without worrying about the wild boar breaking out and destroying everywhere.


    Catching turtles in the urn is really better...


    Because he did not have to be afraid of the wild boar running away, Han commander had no scruples. The long sword in his hand wielded the blood-tooth wild boar with absolute advantage.


    "Ding--"


    The long sword once again crossed the body of the blood tooth wild boar and saw the defense power of the blood tooth wild boar. This time, the Han commander no longer collided with strength, but the wrist turned over, and the blade was firmly attached to the blood tooth wild boar. Body, a fierce stroke from the back.


    The two figures passed by very quickly, and Han commanded like a traditional swordsman, bowing slightly, holding a long sword high, and posing a poss.


    Along with the scream of the wild boar, a several-meter-long white mark extended from the neck of the blood-tooth wild boar to the end. There was blood in the white mark. Although it still did not break the defense of the wild boar, it was extremely terrible. .


    The whole body of the blood-toothed boar trembles is obviously uncomfortable.


    "Han Commander is worthy of a hundred battles! The style is still the same, so a sword style!"


    "The skin of this beast is so thick that even a sword can''t penetrate it."


    "Hahaha, the thicker the better, but it''s just a fight for the trapped beast, we just watched how Han Commander cleaned it up."


    ...


    "Hum��"


    The severe pain finally aroused the animal nature of the wild boar. His eyes were staring red at Han commander, accompanied by a roar, but his body suddenly stood up, and the two hind feet turned into traces of Tao, quickly pedaling the ground, speed Fast, people have the illusion of dazzling.


    boom--


    With just a few breaths, the huge body of the blood-toothed wild boar rushed towards the leader of Han, and the speed was like a blood! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 191: Brother, are we dying...

    In the face of the blood-toothed boar at this time, Han Tong''s complexion could not help but become dignified, carrying a long sword, did not dare to relax.


    Charge, crash!


    This is the most destructive skill of the wild boar. It can explode the speed to the peak instantly, with the barbs and fangs of the whole body, like a fast-moving battle fortress.


    This blow is enough to kill an ordinary warrior!


    And anyone with a little experience knows that this blow is unavoidable!


    The impact depends on the stored energy! If you avoid this shock, the Bloodfang Boar will not stop at all. With the passage of time, the sprint speed will only be faster and more fierce! Therefore, only as soon as possible!


    "drink!"


    A loud blast came from the mouth of Han commander. The strength of the whole body was poured on the sword body in his hand. The sword was not made of any material. It could withstand the spiritual power of Han commander.


    The sword was trembling, and hissing was pulled out, as if to have life, and want to tear the world!


    "Glory!"


    With the roar of Han commander, the spiritual power of the sword immediately broke out, forming a sword awn around the sword body, and even the length of the long sword seemed to be extended by half a meter!


    boom--


    When the wild boar just sprinted in front of him, Han''s sword was also cut out in time. With a loud noise, the long sword slashed on the wild boar, and the huge impact immediately made Han''s body shake. Can''t help but retreat a few meters, his arms are slightly trembling.


    Compared with him, the blood-toothed wild boar is too miserable. At its neck, there is a wound that is half a foot deep. A large amount of blood flows out of the wound. At the same time, it is more vicious.


    After all, the strong defense of the wild boar is broken!


    "Hey, after all, the beast is a beast, and he only knows to protect his territory, not even his life." Han Tongling looked at the blood-tooth wild boar with only half a life, and sneered involuntarily.


    Lifting the long sword would end it, but his face changed suddenly, looking up towards the caravan.


    On the other side of the caravan, smoke was rolling, and a huge roar came, and the ground seemed to tremble.


    A red figure is like a wild beast, with unparalleled destructive power, rushing towards the caravan, I don''t know how far from the sprint, the speed is almost to the extreme, faster than the wild boar by three points.


    "Blood-tooth wild boar! It''s actually a blood-toothed boar!?" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but exclaimed, because of fear, the voice seemed sharp.


    "There are two blood-tooth wild boars! No wonder they can occupy such a large territory."


    "I said why didn''t the wild boar hide, and waited for its companion."


    "How can this be done, so who can stop it when he sprints from afar?"


    ...


    Everyone''s face changed, looking at the rushing figure, with fright in his eyes, there were many scattered soldiers in the caravan, and at this time, they also showed timidity and could not help but back slightly.


    The blood-toothed wild boar was completely bulldozer-like.


    "Protect Sanye and Miss!" Han Tongling said with a panic in his voice, and his voice was rolling, apparently he had enough spiritual power. After that, he lifted his foot and wanted to go towards the caravan.


    "Hum��"


    However, the blood-boar wild boar before seeing that Han commander was leaving, he initiated the last madness, completely disregarding the wounds on his body, the blood was overflowing, like a desperate madman, he had enough strength, right Headed by Han Commander!


    "Beast, go!"


    For the sprint of the wild boar, Han commander had no choice but to ignore it. With a scream, he could only use a sword to stop it.


    boom--


    After repeated collisions, the animal nature of the wild boar was increasingly ignited, as if the pain was forgotten. The eyes stared at Han commander, and he forgot to attack.


    "Animal! Since you want to die, I will complete you!" Han commander is also blushing at this time, with red eyes, anxious roar, a long sword waving in his hand, constantly leaving scars on the boar''s body.


    Both are responsible for abuse and the other is responsible for being abused, both of which are in a state of madness.


    "Quick! Protect the lady! You hurry up and bear it!"


    Without the command of Han, the caravan had completely made a mess. Except that the caravan guards were still standing in the lady''s sedan chair, the mercenaries hired either stopped to watch the show or retreated slightly, but no one dared to step forward to block.


    "What are you all doing? San Jin hired you to protect the caravan. Now that danger is coming, will you just hide?" Some of the caravan guards couldn''t help but anger.


    "Oh, this kind of attack, even the King of Martial Arts, is difficult to stop. Even if we want to stop it, there is no way at all..."


    "That''s right, it''s simply cannon fodder now. We didn''t run again, just waiting for the opportunity to shoot."


    ...


    Many mercenaries flashed inexplicable colors in their eyes. Obviously they didn''t want to contribute, just mixed in the caravan.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, let''s stop the wild boar." A rough voice made the caravan guards look happy, and saw three figures rushing out quickly.


    It''s just that, before the joy on the guard''s face disappeared, his complexion instantly became pale, and the whole person''s body would become stiff and full of fear.


    Although the three figures seemed to be attacking the wild boar, they invisibly pulled the wild boar towards the side of the young lady''s sedan chair. Even, because of their attack, the wild boar seemed even more crazy.


    "Rat! Dare!"


    Commander Han''s attention has always been on this side, his eyes split, his voice mixed with endless anger.


    "Quick, set up, protect lady!"


    The guards in the caravan did not hesitate at all, and immediately greeted the blood-fanged wild boar and opened the front in front of the sedan. It was completely invincible. Su Yu noticed that each of them In his eyes, he already has death will!


    The mercenaries can''t count on each other, and they have all been hiding far away. Many of them have the expression of gloating and gloom, and they look at the sedan with a trace of fiery and greed.


    They naturally hope that the more chaotic the scene, the better it is to force Tianling Fox out, maybe they still have a chance to get Tianling Fox while chaotic.


    Seeing the blood-tooth wild boar getting closer and closer to the sedan They couldn''t help licking their dry lips, they all looked like they were going to move, and a good show was about to be staged.


    Jin Fatzi��s fat body was bursting at an unprecedented speed at this time. His eyes were staring at the sedan chair, and he was rushing to come. His martial arts can be said to be unsightly, but at this time he couldn��t care about his life, his eyes were full. It is anxiety, death is not terrible, what is terrible is watching my most important person die!


    In the sedan chair, the little girl was also attracted by the scene outside and poked her head out of it.


    Looking at the wild boar coming from the small mouth slightly opened, his face was instantly bloodless, so scared that he even forgot to cry, looking at the only Su Yu who was still beside his sedan, could not help whispering softly: "Big Brother, are we dying..."


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 192: Shocking eyeball

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Dead?" Su Yu turned her head and smiled at the already scared little girl, and slowly shook her head. "Relax, you can''t die. Whatever it is is just a pig."


    "pig?"


    The little girl hadn''t recovered, but Su Yu was dismounted, walking slowly towards the wild boar.


    He didn''t move fast, he walked at the same speed as usual, and he didn''t have the slightest momentum. On the opposite side, the Bloodfang Boar was a rapid charge, with an unstoppable momentum. The two sides are completely different, forming a sharp contrast, and the eyes of the entire world seem to be here.


    "Look at it, what does the kid want to do? Are you crazy?"


    "I see that the kid''s head has a problem with 80% of his head, and his behavior along the way is very strange. This time it is even more strange, and he ran to find the dead!"


    "Ridiculous, this posture, are you going to talk to the Bloodfang Boar to negotiate?"


    "After all, it''s still too young. With a little strength, you think you are invincible? He is dead!"


    ...


    The mercenaries lived in the days of licking blood at the knife edge. They regarded life as a mustard, like a joke, even secretly rejoicing in their hearts, even if they died, one less person robbed the spirit fox.


    Under Commander Han''s rage, he resolved his opponent very quickly. Looking at Su Yu''s back, he froze for a moment, then couldn''t help but clenched his fists, his eyes were full of tension, little brother, you must hold on Live...


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yu slowly walked to the front of the team, standing still, eyes calmly watching the wild blood boar wildly sprinting, seeing the rolling power as nothing.


    "Little brother, you are good. Let''s cheer together and we will be able to withstand this beast!" In the caravan guards, everyone was shocked and gave Su Yu a praise.


    Fifty meters...


    Forty meters...


    Everyone swallowed a spit involuntarily, very nervous, just like waiting for the prosperity of the prosperous world to move, his eyes did not dare to blink in the blink of an eye, for fear of missing a good show.


    Thirty meters...


    Twenty meters...


    "coming!"


    boom--


    Like a thunder blast on the ground, the dust on the ground was instantly dispersed in the air due to the impact. The air wave caused by the impact caused everyone''s skin to hurt and the eyes were difficult to open.


    How is this going? What about Bloodfang Boar? Why did it stop?


    According to that speed, it should be surmounting any obstacle without suspense. Why didn''t it continue?


    Unbelievably, everyone is staring at the center of the dust.


    The breeze gradually rose, and as the dust slowly dissipated, everyone''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and the mercenaries were as if they had seen a ghost, eager to dig out their eyes.


    There, one big and one small figure stood quietly, and the little figure was holding the nose of the blood tooth wild boar with one hand at this time, so that the blood tooth wild boar could not advance half a step!


    Ok... so strong!


    The figure is small, but it is like a mountain, which perfectly covers the thunder of the big wild boar around him. At this time, he is the center of the world!


    "Fight... withstand? How is this possible?! Deceptive!"


    "Who is that boy? What did he do?"


    "What a great power this is, how can it be so strong at a young age, how can this make people live?"


    "Strong! Too strong! This must not be true!"


    ...


    After a brief silence, it was an uproar. Everyone said a word, staring at Su Yu with his eyes, and never left.


    "Ding--"


    "Bloodfang Boar is detected, unlock the Bloodfang Boar."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a Level 4 Warcraft, rewarding Constitution +1."


    Slowly withdrawing his arm, Su Yu''s eyes met with the wild boar in close proximity, but Su Yu''s eyes were extremely calm and simple, but the wild boar''s eyes were full of fear and horror.


    "The pig is a pig after all, it''s really...too stinky!" Su Yu shook his head and said, raising his right hand slowly in the desperate gaze of the wild boar.


    "boom--"


    The loud sound made everyone''s heart tremble, but they saw that the blood-toothed boar was like a huge ball, and it was directly punched out by Su Yu. The speed was almost the same as when he rushed over.


    Everyone could not help shrinking their necks, swallowing hard with saliva.


    metamorphosis! Abnormal! What a terrible power this is!


    When everyone looked at Su Yu''s fist, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of coolness in his heart.


    If nothing happened, Su Yu directly re-ridden to the horse, completely ignoring everyone''s gaze, as if nothing had happened.


    "Little brother, thank you! Thank you! There is no need for me in the future. Even if the little brother opens his mouth, I will never frown!" Jin Sanye hugged the little girl and greeted him quickly, with a tone of incomparable tone. Sincerely, his eyes were flushed, and there were tears on his face, apparently just tears.


    "This is a little care for me. Please also don''t ask your little brother to quit." Jin Sanye bowed deeply to Su Yu and handed over an amethyst card, but he didn''t specify how many spirit stones were in it.


    Su Yu nodded, not polite, but accepted it directly.


    "Big Brother, thank you, this is Babe''s favorite pear, and give it to Big Brother..." The little girl also looked at Su Yu, holding a snow-white big pear, and handed it to Su Yu.


    Babe? Kim Babe?


    "Hahaha, good! Thank you." Su Yu smiled and took Sydney from Babe''s hand.


    "Little brother, this Sydney is precious and tight, and it is also the fruit of Dawang Mountain. It has just begun to be sold to the outside world, and it is rarer than apples. Babe is usually reluctant to let me taste it." Jin Sanye laughed a lot~ www.novelhall. com~ jokingly, from **** to heaven, the mood is naturally excellent.


    "Well, Dawang Mountain..." Su Yu whispered, listening to others bragging about his own things in front of him, which felt really cool...


    "Speaking of this Dawang Mountain, it is a mysterious existence. Although it is a force that has just emerged in Dongzhou County, it has become a well-deserved first in Dongzhou County in a very short time. Unpredictable, all the forces that oppose Dawangshan are completely eliminated by that king, and Dawangshan sells food to the outside world. Everything in Dawangshan is delicious in the world and is unique!" Jin Sanye heard Su Yu''s murmur immediately spread Dawang Mountain to Su Yu.


    Where is this rumor, actually the king is so mysterious, Su Yu rolled his eyes involuntarily.


    "Three wolves in Tieling! Die!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a roar, the figure of Han Commander had been transformed into a strong wind, with monstrous anger, and went directly to the three wolves of Tieling!


    The three wolves in Tieling are the three people who seduce the blood boar to attack the sedan! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 193: Uncrowned king

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Under the wrath, the speed of Han Commander has been raised to the extreme. The Wu Wang''s momentum erupted, completely covering the body of the three wolves in Yunling. The huge oppression made the running of the three wolves unavoidably stagnate.


    Commander Han in black is like a black wind, and he rushed to the three wolves in the blink of an eye, not talking nonsense, holding a long sword in his hand, piercing the sky, and slashing it!


    "Join!"


    In the face of the furious Han commander, San Lang''s face changed greatly, with fear in his eyes, but he took out a circular machete at the same time, and his movements were surprisingly consistent, and the tacit understanding was extremely extreme. The three knives actually blocked Han commander at the same time. Long sword in the same place! Their three forces are almost integrated!


    Combining martial arts and formations have the same qualities, but they are essential skills for fighting more and less and fighting in groups.


    "boom--"


    Relying on the combined attack skills, the three wolves of the Yunling Mountain are only the pinnacle of the master martial arts. They actually blocked the violent blow of the Han commander by the combined attack.


    And because of the impact of this blow, the three of them were faster, like Changhong, and fled towards the distance.


    "Hey, Lord Han, the spirits of the world live here. You have the help of an expert today. The three of our brothers admit that the mountains and rivers meet each other. We will have a date!"


    The voice of the three wolves made Han Commander''s anger even worse. Looking at the back of the three people leaving, his calm face seemed to drip water.


    "Swoosh��"


    At this moment, the three extremely rapid sounds of breaking the sky suddenly sounded simultaneously, and three long marks rippled in the air immediately, passing by the side of the Han commander with an unstoppable momentum, as if with a positioning, went straight to the three wolves Let''s go!


    "Be careful! It''s dark..."


    One of the three wolves has just reacted, and a sentence hasn''t had time to be complete. The broken stone directly penetrated the man''s forehead from the back of his head!


    The other two didn''t even respond to the reaction, as usual, headshot!


    "Goodong--"


    Everyone stared dumbfounded at the silent three who gradually fell to the ground, all swallowing their mouths involuntarily, their eyes did not even dare to fall on Su Yu, only dare to sweep quickly, their inner hairs.


    Grim reaper, who dares to look more?


    "Little brothers can have such martial arts at this age, Han admire, admire!"


    Commander Han is also trembling in his heart. He came over and said to Su Yu, but it was not difficult to hear that his voice was much more respectful than before.


    Hidden weapons are tricky and changeable, making people unpredictable. Such a method, it is not an exaggeration to describe the first level with thousands of miles away. It is awesome, it is awesome!


    If anyone offends such a master of hidden devices, they will definitely sleep and sleep, and sleep at night!


    "Oh, it''s just a little skill." Su Yu smiled indifferently, then glanced at those mercenaries who were worried.


    Although it was just a random sweep, it made those mercenaries look tight immediately, no one dared to move, and even some uncomfortable body was violently trembling, the body became soft, and almost cried directly.


    "Hahaha, the younger brothers were already at a very young age and the martial arts had been awakened. Today, we opened our eyes and really made me wait for shame." Some of the mercenaries used laughter to cover their fears and patted on the fart.


    "Yeah, the younger brother must be a big figure in the future. We are lucky to have the same path with the younger brother."


    "When I first saw the younger brother, I felt that the younger brother was very temperamental and very human."


    "Thank you for your brother''s life-saving grace this time, please pay me a visit!"


    ...


    The mercenary world is respected by the strong, as long as they are strong, they will try their best to please and bow down in front of you.


    The strong is king, the weak is kneeling, which is crueler than the rule of survival of the fittest in nature.


    In order to survive, they wished to speak out all the praises in their heads, some even kneeled on their knees and looked at Su Yu flatly.


    "Han Commander, you just saw that the wild boar is already mad. Even if we want to save, we can''t stop it."


    "Yeah, Commander Han, even if we rushed up, it was nothing but a cannon fodder. It didn''t play any role. You must forgive me."


    ...


    After complimenting Su Yu, they again showed pity to the Han commander, and all shed tears, sincerely very sincere.


    "Little brother, what do you think?" Jin Sanye looked to Su Yu and asked for Su Yu''s opinion.


    At this time, Su Yu was his amulet, and he wished to give Su Yu up.


    "I hate people who believe in betrayal most. If anyone else is unruly along the way..." Su Yu rode on the horse, condescending, staring at the people with cold eyes, paused, and said: "Kill!"


    As soon as the killing came out, everyone immediately felt a strong coercion pressing against themselves, and a cold rose from the soles of their feet, which penetrated the whole body, and they couldn''t help shivering.


    "Oh, dare, dare..."


    The mercenaries shrank their heads, daring not to be negligent, and said quickly.


    As a king, Su Yu is no stranger to this scene of stars holding up the moon. He nodded his head naturally and became the leader of the crowd.


    Su Yu just wanted to get on the road. There are so many people who can save a lot of trouble walking along the way.


    ...


    After this battle, Su Yu became the uncrowned king of all people without suspense. Once a team has a core, the efficiency will naturally be much faster, and the travel speed will be at least 50% faster than before!


    The mercenaries have increased their enthusiasm too much than before. The pathfinder, the aftermath, and the aftermath, even in the case of Warcraft, there will be a lot of initiative to fight, and they dare not be lazy.


    Even now, with only Su Yu''s order, someone will drag the body of Warcraft over and let Su Yu touch...


    And once encountering the powerful Warcraft, Su Yu will also be shot, the unmatched power, often makes everyone awe of him even more, not dare to annoy Su Yu, the better his performance.


    For this situation, Su Yu is of course willing to see the way, leading the team, and the mighty shuttle in the World of Warcraft.


    "Big Brother What are you doing?" Kim Babe asked, looking at Su Yu curiously.


    Along the way, Su Yu came to nothing, scratching stopped, nearly a hundred pieces of scratching music had been scraped, and unexpectedly, none of them.


    However, his mentality has been exercised excellently, and his mood does not fluctuate much, which is purely an occasional pastime.


    However, with his scraping, Tianling Fox was very excited, constantly beating back and forth on Su Yu''s shoulders, and his smart eyes were staring tightly at the card in Su Yu''s hand. See the intense tension.


    It seems to know that this card contains a big baby.


    Su Yu once again opened a scrape music thank you for your patronage, Su Yu exhaled a long breath.


    The probability of winning is too low...


    There was a sigh in my heart, and then I looked at Jin Beibei and smiled and said: "This is a fun game..."

 Chapter 194: Flying on the grass and rewards

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Game?" Hearing Su Yu''s words, Jin Babe''s eyes lighted up immediately, like small stars, staring tightly at Su Yu, "Can you give me a try?"


    "This game is called scratch music. If you can scratch words other than thank you for your patronage, I will give you a reward." Su Yu took out a scratch music and put it in his hand, shaking at Jin Babe and said.


    "Is there a reward?" Jin Babe''s eyes were brighter, and she was full of expectation. She jumped and said: "Big brother wants to talk, I want to play! I want to play!"


    Su Yu smiled and sent Scratch Le to Jin Babe, "Can you scrape?"


    "Scratch, I will scrape!"


    Jin Beibei said proudly that she had been watching Su Yu scraping before, naturally knowing the way, her eyes were staring at scraping music, and her small face was full of dignity.


    Jin Sanye and Han Tongling also smiled, thinking that Su Yu was playing with Jin Babe.


    I saw that Jin Babe stretched out her small hands carefully, starting from the edge, scraping little by little, she scraped extremely seriously, her small face was almost attached to the scraping music, her eyes blinked, and a trace of scraping music The silver powder on top is hanging.


    Seeing that Jin Beibei is so serious, Su Yu and others are not good at disturbing them, and they all watch with interest.


    "Big Brother, you have to talk!" Jin Beibei did not forget to raise his head at this time to let Su Yu promise.


    "Relax, I never lie!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s assurance, Jin Babe''s eyes immediately turned into a crescent shape, offering a treasure: "Hee hee, then I have scratched another word now, you can reward me."


    Su Yu jumped fiercely in his heart, looked at Jin Babe in disbelief, forced himself to suppress the vibration of his heart, could not help but blurted out and asked, "What is the word?"


    "Don''t tell you first!" Seeing Su Yu asked, Jin Babe instead used his small hands to block the scraping music tightly, and continued to use his small hands to work hard.


    "Hahaha, don''t be surprised, little brother, this is the girl." Jin Sanye smiled and said to Su Yu, but looked at Jin Babe''s eyes full of doting.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Yu smiled, and the child was so cute.


    During the speech, Kim Babe had already scraped, and he lifted the scrape Leo in front of his eyes, and said slowly, "Fly on the grass!"


    "Hee hee, elder brother, I am not thankful for patronizing, but flying on the grass! Reward, I want to reward!" Jin Babe sent the scrape to Su Yu, jumping happily, excited.


    "Babe, don''t be fooling. Your big brother saved all of us. How can you still ask him for a reward?" Jin Sanye said immediately, trying to help Su Yu.


    Jin Babe was immediately anxious, "Not the same! This is not the same! Big Brother saved us, and I will save him again later. Now Big Brother should give me a reward and speak for words!"


    "Hahaha--"


    Jin Beibei''s naive words immediately made everyone laugh out loud, everyone in Su Yu''s strength has seen it, do you need someone to save it? If even Su Yu can''t deal with the danger, then he can''t save it at all.


    Su Yu also raised her lips, showing a smile, refreshed, wiped the scraping music symbolizing the flying on the grass in her hand, and looked at Jin Babe, "So what do you want for the reward?"


    "Martial arts! Brother, you are so powerful, teach me martial arts!" Jin Babe immediately said without thinking, looking at Su Yu, all eyes full of desire.


    "Babe! You can''t talk nonsense!" Jin Sanye''s face changed drastically and he couldn''t help but scolded.


    "Children''s words are unscrupulous, and please don''t blame younger brothers." Han Tongling also immediately said to Su Yu, carefully watching Su Yu, fearing that Jin Babe''s words would anger him.


    Martial arts, which one is not to cherish incomparably, it is also equal to the existence of the warrior''s life.


    Being yelled at, Jin Babe immediately stopped talking, wrinkled her small face, and was extremely wronged.


    "Oh, what martial arts do you want to learn?" Su Yu smiled innocently and asked.


    "I want to learn the martial arts that will escape..." Jin Babe''s voice was obviously much lower, tears rolling in his eyes, muttering.


    The martial art of escape? What a coincidence?


    Su Yu frowned, "Why?"


    "Because I learned the martial arts of escape, I can run away in danger. I don��t need my father to protect me, and I don��t have to watch those people die to protect me..."


    Jin Babe''s words instantly made everyone''s face froze. After a long time of speechlessness, Jin Sanye''s eyes were even more red.


    The martial arts of escape, is it God''s will?


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered slightly and looked at Jin Beibei: "You call me a big brother, I naturally want to talk, and since you''ve hit the grass and fly, then I will pass you a set of light martial arts, The name is flying on the grass!"


    Really teach? !


    Jin Sanye and Han Tongling both looked at Su Yu in disbelief. They looked at each other and could feel the shock and joy of each other.


    Light-weight martial arts are even rarer than ordinary martial arts. Although I don��t know the level of martial arts taught by Su Yu, but I have seen the power of Su Yu.


    "Really? Thank you Big Brother!" Jin Babe also exclaimed, her face full of excitement, "Fly on the grass, fly on the grass! Isn''t it great?"


    "Flying on the grass and flying on the wind, do you say it''s not bad?" Su Yu asked with a smile, holding his hand slightly tight.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for flying, can it be exchanged?"


    "exchange!"


    With a ray of light immersed in Su Yu''s body, he felt that his entire body became a lot lighter, even in the usual walking room, he couldn''t help controlling his footsteps involuntarily couldn''t make any sound at all As long as he wanted to, he could instantly be a thousand miles away. Although he could not achieve Wu Zong''s passing through the void, he could use his strength to fly in the air at a fast and slow speed!


    Everything seems to become instinct.


    "Flying on the grass, flying against the wind..." Jin Babe''s eyes looked fascinated, as if he saw himself in the future, he was very excited and said: "I want to learn! I''m going to learn this, and ask my elder brother to teach me... ��"


    Master San and King Han looked at each other silently, and their eyes were full of shock. They had all seen the world. This martial art is definitely not an ordinary martial art!


    "Little brother, kid, just talk about it, don''t take it seriously." Jin Sanye recovered, and immediately said that such martial arts can be taught by preaching.


    "Babe is kind-hearted and has a very high talent for martial arts. This martial art teaches her, and it is considered to be the best use of everything." Su Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, as long as he met the right person, he was not at all concerned with imparting martial arts. Not stingy.


    With the King Shan system, his energy and heart are much larger than the average person. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 195: Shippu Jianhao! (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~)

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Babe, lean your head over." Su Yu beckoned at Jin Babe, and then stretched out her finger to gently touch Babe''s forehead.


    "System, teach flying on the grass!"


    As Su Yu ordered, from his fingertips, a beam of light immediately entered Jin Beibei''s brain.


    This is the inheritance of consciousness, just like a book printed in the minds of the inheritors, you can read and study at any time.


    "Remember, don''t teach this method to anyone!" Su Yu confessed to Jin Beibei with dignity. The child loves to show off. If he is calculated by someone who cares, it will inevitably be taken advantage of. It''s just light-weight martial arts, but it can greatly improve a person''s combat effectiveness. If it is learned by the gangsters, there will be some trouble.


    "En, Babe won''t say anything!" Kim Babe nodded immediately.


    "Little brother, rest assured that no one else will know about this matter in the future." Jin Sanye and Han Tong also immediately assured.


    Su Yu nodded and said no more.


    ...


    In the following month, the caravan''s march was surprisingly smooth, and it did not encounter any major setbacks. If it can maintain this speed, it is estimated that it can reach Xuan Yuancheng in less than five days.


    In this month, in addition to occasionally instructing Jin Babe''s cultivation, he also collected a lot of Warcraft and elixir, and the three attributes have a lot of growth.


    At this time, although he was riding on the horse, his consciousness was sinking into his mind, and he was hesitating whether to draw.


    However, his expression changed slightly, and the consciousness immediately withdrew from the system, his eyes shook to the south, his face full of dignity and doubt.


    "Brother Su, what''s wrong?"


    Han commander noticed Su Yu''s changes for the first time, and couldn''t help but ask that he would know Su Yu''s name after spending so long with him.


    It is absolutely unusual for Su Yu to have such a big reaction.


    Frowning slightly, Su Yu slowly said: "There are strong men coming, a lot! Let them hurry up and prepare..."


    The strong? a lot of?


    Su Yu''s words made Han Commander look dumbfounded, just preparing to take measures, but there were several explosions in the void.


    The blasting sound is extremely harsh, and it is with an unparalleled power, so that everyone''s face is condensed, and the heart is shocked. This power is too strong. Even if it is far away, it still can''t hold people''s breath.


    In Su Yu''s eyes, the Nine Daoist figures are approaching here from far and near, and just a few breaths, they have reached the sky.


    The first of these nine figures are eight people, all wearing a grimace mask, with different face shapes, but they are all terrible.


    Throughout the journey, all of them exuded a heart-wrenching momentum. They were all martial arts strongmen, and they were definitely the old strongmen of the martial arts king!


    But what is most amazing is that after these eight figures, a man in a light blue robe followed, looking at this posture, actually chased the eight martial kings with one person!


    This man only looks like he is about thirty years old, his face is sharp, his face is cold and cruel, his figure is tall and slender but not rugged, unlike the average person''s dress, his hair is bundled up and hanging down Behind the head, Ying Tingjian''s eyebrows had a pair of cold and deep eyes.


    Faced with such a powerful situation, no one in the Su Yu caravan dares to gasp, and can only pray in secret in his heart. These people only pass by and hurry to leave.


    However, the unsuccessful people wished to listen only. Among the first eight people, one of them with a white face mask sipped, "Can''t get rid of that guy, go straight to the formation!"


    The sound seemed to give an order. The eight people immediately dispersed and formed a semi-circle, but instead went towards the pursuer. Then, the semi-circle contracted and formed a circle, enclosing the man in it.


    Nine people landed slowly, coincidentally, only less than 100 meters from Su Yu''s caravan!


    "Eight Stars Shining Moon!"


    These nine people were extremely simple, and immediately started to shoot as soon as they landed, without any nonsense.


    But I saw that the masked eight people had eight different kinds of hidden weapons in their hands. These hidden weapons not only had different sizes and shapes, but also had eight different colors, which looked very strange.


    These dark weapons turned into streamers of different colors, with a long tail in the void, like a meteor rushing to the moon, and flew towards the man in the middle quickly!


    Eight powerful kings of martial arts, in eight different positions, launch eight different hidden weapons, so the battle is definitely enough to make anyone tremble.


    However, the expression on the man''s face in the middle remained the same from beginning to end. His right hand slowly grasped the hilt at his waist, his eyes narrowed.


    "King--"


    Along with an extremely dazzling light, the sword was instantly sheathed! Flip your wrist and swipe directly around you!


    "Wind barrier!"


    A low voice came from his mouth, but a small tornado suddenly blew up around his body. The wind condensed and didn''t disperse, just surrounding him.


    "Ding Ding Ding��"


    This barrier is a perfect defense, not only blocking these hidden weapons, but also ejecting them!


    The ejected hidden weapon stabbed everywhere, immediately centered on the hidden weapon, the black spread, the vegetation withered, obviously with endless poison!


    Wow--


    Seeing this battle, the caravan''s face instantly turned pale, the whole body shook, and he ran away without hesitation, even daring not to return his head.


    Fairies fight, mortals suffer, it is better not to watch.


    Jin Sanye and Jin Babe also withdrew from the Kilometer under the protection of Han command.


    The tornado dissipated, and the hair in the middle of the man''s head fell down on his shoulders. He held the sword with one hand, and his eyes were full of glory and unspeakable handsomeness.


    "Wind attribute changes! Are you the blizzard swordsman Xiao Yihan!?" The man with the white face mask was obviously the leader of the eight, UU reading www.uukaanshu.com exclaimed in a low voice.


    "We and you have always been against the river water, why do you struggle so hard to bite us?"


    "Since I''m staring at it, there is absolutely a reason! Don''t run away, because...you can''t escape!" Xiao Yihan''s voice didn''t have the slightest affection, and his eyes didn''t change a little at all, as if he was just The outsiders who watched coldly.


    "Jiu Wen''s Blowing Swordsman is so gorgeous, he realized the change of the wind attribute in the realm of Wu Wang. Today, it really became well-known, but the same Wu Wang, it is ridiculous that you want to deal with the eight of us on your own!" Bai The man in the mask said with a sneer. Under the mask, his eyes flickered, "I think there must be some misunderstanding between us, why not talk about it first?"


    "There is nothing to talk about, because you...the crime is to be blamed!" Xiao Yihan''s words always gave no room for discussion.


    The eyes of the eight masked people couldn''t help but squint, cold flashes, the atmosphere on the field became more dignified, and burst into touch! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 196: 1 sword 6 cut throat!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Domineering and powerful!


    This is Su Yu''s evaluation of Xiao Yihan. His people are like a sword in his hand, fierce and fierce, and there is no retreat.


    It is not the first time Su Yu has heard the attribute change. This is a kind of ability Wu Zong only possessed, and it is also an indispensable condition for entering Wu Zong.


    Can''t comprehend the attribute change, it is difficult to enter Wu Zong for life!


    Adding attributes to one''s own spiritual power can raise the attribute power between heaven and earth. The power is not only several times more powerful, but how can human power be compared with heaven and earth?


    Attribute has nothing to do with spiritual power and martial arts, only rely on perception! Xiao Yihan''s spiritual power is obviously only the pinnacle of King Wu, but it can exert the wind attribute to this point. This talent is definitely rare in the world.


    "Dog chickens and dogs are also delusional to win by quantity?" Xiao Yi said coldly, his eyes unchanged, looking at these eight people as if he were looking at eight dead people.


    "Crazy!" One of the masked people sneered, the soles of his feet stomped on the ground, and the body''s momentum was raised to the peak. With the blast of the foot, his speed exploded instantly, leaving behind traces of the road, and he rushed to it in a blink of an eye In front of Xiao Yihan.


    "Stinky boy, are you strong? When Uncle Ben came out and mixed, you were still in the womb!"


    "Broken Sky Fist!"


    With the impact of blasting, he jumped into the air, his right arm raised, bent his palm into a fist, dived from top to bottom, facing Xiao Yihan!


    On his fist, the spiritual power flashed, like a dazzling light source, containing endless power!


    Faced with this punch, Xiao Yihan still maintained the same posture, did not blink his eyes, and several hairs on the hair bundle were flipped left and right by the blow of the boxing wind, but it seemed to have a sense of bleakness.


    "dead!"


    The mask''s pupil shrank sharply and his fist was faster, only half a foot away from Xiao Yihan''s face!


    For the warrior, this half-foot is not a distance at all, and it is suddenly approachable!


    However, it''s just half a foot, but it''s like heaven!


    "Fuck me, you shouldn''t bring such a strong wind..."


    Xiao Yihan''s lips opened slightly, as if whispering, his body fluttered back slightly, and he was able to avoid this punch, his fist brushed from the tip of his nose, no more!


    When the wrist is turned, the sword in his hand is covered with the cold mans, which seems to illuminate the whole world. The sword is too fast and too fast. The timing and distance are just right. The mask man has just fear, and the sword is already Slashed his throat!


    Through the wind attribute, Xiao Yihan''s perception and speed are terrifying!


    The mask man covered his throat with both hands in an attempt to stop the blood from spurting, and his eyes were still unbelievable, looking at Xiao Yihan, whose face remained unchanged, his mouth wide open but he could not make any sound at all. It��s gone.


    A move, a second Wu Wang strong, this strength makes everyone scalp numb, stiff all over, scared to move.


    All the masked people could not help swallowing, and looked at Xiao Yihan, his eyes full of terror.


    The breeze rose, but no one dared to step forward.


    "Don''t panic, come on together!"


    The person with the white-faced mask sank his eyes and shouted coldly, staring at Xiao Yihan with his gaze.


    "King--"


    The seven men pulled out their weapons at the same time, looked at each other, their steps were synchronized, and they all went towards Xiao Yihan.


    Facing the Qi Gong of the Seven Great Martial Kings, Xiao Yihan closed his eyes slowly. When the wind strengthened, and then opened abruptly, his eyes flashed like a substance.


    "Ding Ding Ding��"


    The seven sounds seemed to merge into an uninterrupted sound, deep and harsh, and goose bumps on the listener could not help.


    The speed of his sword was too fast. After the sound was heard, the shadow of the sword still remained in the void, surrounding him, dazzling.


    "boom--"


    He carried a whirlwind in his moves. Although the seven people could stop it, they were still blown out by the whirlwind!


    The seven martial kings were blown out by one person at almost the same time! He floated in the air and looked at Xiao Yihan in horror.


    At the same time, they felt that their bodies were actually stuck in the air and there was nowhere to borrow!


    "The road to death is shorter than you think!"


    With Xiao Yihan''s whisper, the horror in the eyes of the mask person almost overflowed from his orbit, and he could only lay his weapon in his hand across his chest and stared closely at Xiao Yihan in the center.


    However, their pupils shrank suddenly, the figure disappeared slowly, and dispersed with the wind.


    "Remnant... residual image?"


    The voice was filled with despair, and the voice just fell. Behind him, a figure was like a ghost. With a "poo" sound, there was already a long thin wound in his throat, and a sword cut his throat!


    And this sound is like blowing the horn, and then the sound of "poo poo" never stopped, the bodies of the six masked people slowly slumped down and their vitality faded away!


    One sword and six cut throats!


    Except for the man with the white face mask who had time to escape the fatal blow, no one was spared!


    Rao is so, the mask on his face is broken, and he is actually a white-bearded old man. At this time, there is a long sword mark on his face, and there is blood flowing through it. Although he can hide for a while, he breaks the picture!


    Hiss


    Even Su Yu couldn''t help but inhale a cold breath and could not help feeling a cold neck.


    He has been standing in the same place to watch the drama, and it is clear to see that after the six people were blown off, their figure actually stayed in the air for a second!


    Although this second is short, Xiao Yihan''s sword is so fast, the harvest is like grass and mustard.


    One second is enough for the warrior to decide countless lives!


    Is this the power of attributes? You can actually use the wind attribute to make people stand still in the air, which is too scary.


    It won''t take long for Xiao Yihan to march into Wuzong as long as his spiritual power is enough.


    "How is it possible! How could you a martial king understand the wind attribute so deeply?!" The old man in the white-faced mask roared in horror. He couldn''t care about wiping the blood from his face, and the whole body''s spiritual power began to burn. Quickly escape from this place.


    I don''t know what martial arts he is performing. The blood is constantly sprayed in his mouth, but the speed is many times faster!


    Coupled with the blood on his face At this time it became a blood man completely.


    Su Yu was stunned looking around, Nima, how much blood did this old man have?


    "Little beast, what are you looking at? Get out of here!"


    The old man happened to be coincident. The direction of escape was where Su Yu was standing. Seeing that Su Yu was standing in front of him, he immediately shouted.


    With the blood on his face, it looks terrible.


    Small animals?


    Su Yu''s brows were slightly frowned, and the corners of his mouth were slanted with a dangerous arc. The King Ben has been in the alien world for so long.


    "Little beast, since you are looking for death, then die!"


    The old man gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing fiercely, snorted coldly, and raised his right palm to shoot at Su Yu! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 197: Strange teenager

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Looking at the palm that patted on himself, Su Yu was too lazy to hide, even standing on the spot, looking at the old man calmly.


    "Boy, I like to watch the excitement, right, just take the brothers you buried with me for fun!"


    The old man smiled coldly, with a strong murderous intent, came to Su Yu, his eyes flashing incomparably bloodthirsty.


    "Big King has never been a person who likes to cause trouble. There are so many people who like to find death..." Su Yu shook his head and said slowly, as if helpless.


    Looking at the old man who came quickly, he slowly raised his right hand...


    "Oh, it turned out to be a fool, die for me!"


    The old man''s voice did not fall, but his pupils contracted violently, and his face was incredible.


    Beside his face, a fist zoomed in quickly, but Su Yu came first!


    "boom--"


    With a violent collision, the old man''s neck seemed to be beaten, his face was deformed and twisted, and his body was like a bullet, which was quickly ejected.


    Supporting the ground with his head, he slid for hundreds of meters, and the smoke billowed along the way. Obviously he was dead and could not die anymore.


    If nothing happened, Su Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at Xiao Yihan who was looking at her.


    "You are strong! I am qualified to be my opponent!" Su Yu''s brow wrinkled inexplicably, but then he heard him say: "If there is a chance in another day, I must be a leader!"


    After saying this, he didn''t look back, his body flashed sharply, and he hurried away.


    It really acts like a wind, and it comes and goes in a hurry.


    It turned out to be a fighting madman. Su Yu once again defined Xiao Yihan. He shrugged indifferently. It was just a small episode, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Brother Su, are you okay?" Seeing the matter ended, Jin Sanye and others immediately came over and cared.


    "It''s okay, keep going." He shook his head slightly and said, but then he couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity and asked: "San Jin, have you heard of Xiao Yihan?"


    "Xiao Yihan, one of the most dazzling powerhouses in Dongzhou''s young generation, how could he never hear of it." Jin Sanye smiled and said immediately.


    The younger generation''s strong man, Su Yu pondered, his eyes flickering.


    He listened to Jin Sanye continued: "Xiao Yihan had reached the state of King Wu at the age of 28, which caused a great sensation at the time, but at his most glorious time, he chose to disappear and disappear. People''s vision."


    "He was born again a year ago, not only martial arts further, but also a silver hero who has become a general mansion! It is almost a legendary existence, and with his qualifications, he is definitely expected to become Wu Sheng!"


    Jin Sanye''s tone could not help but bring a trace of reverence.


    Silver hero?


    Su Yu nodded and silently remembered Xiao Yihan''s name in his heart. In fact, even if he wanted to forget it, it was too easy for Xiao Yihan to make a deep impression.


    Sure enough, it''s better to come out and meet the world. Although his own Dawang Mountain is good, how can he be a closed-door car as a king? Appreciate all kinds of heroes from different realms, and the world is the king.


    No words along the way, and then arrived at Xuanyuan City smoothly. In the eyes of Jin Sanye and Jin Beibei reluctantly, Su Yu and them walked alone on the street.


    Xuanyuan City is the city closest to the Luoyun Mountains and the largest city in the hundreds of miles of Fangyuan. It is a huge transfer station. Therefore, there are everyone in it and it is very lively.


    After all, big cities are big cities.


    Su Yu looked at the crowd and sighed with emotion. Along the way, he saw a prosperity that was completely different from Dongzhou County.


    According to the instructions of Jin Sanye, he went straight to the Wuzhou Spirit Stone. The amethyst card had no effect on Su Yu. It was the king to replace it with the spirit stone and deposit it in the system.


    In the surprised eyes of the Wuzhou Lingshi linemates, Su Yu directly took out 4,500 top-grade spirit stones!


    This is a total of 45 million gold coins. It is definitely a huge sum of money. It is no wonder that the shop guy turned 180 degrees after being surprised and became very humble.


    Three amethyst cards are all gifts from Jin Sanye, one 500 high-grade spirit stones, one thousand high-grade spirit stones, which is regarded as the **** reward, and the other one is after Su Yu went to the gold babe and the gold three With the gratitude of the Lord, there were actually three thousand pieces.


    With the original gold coins on his body, his wealth has exceeded 70 million gold coins!


    Walking out of the spirit stone, Su Yu was in a good mood. He couldn''t help but twitched his lips, showing a smile and changing his body. The king became a local tyrant.


    After leaving the Lingshi line, Su Yu was planning to set off directly to the Luoyun Mountains, but he saw a young boy with a clear eye and a smile coming over. He should be no more than 20 years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a sloping corner of his mouth. It��s not handsome, but it��s extremely attractive, it��s not very aggressive, it��s easy to make people feel good,


    Su Yu raised a brow and looked at him quietly.


    "Hahaha, buddy, just came from the field." The young man walked up to Su Yu and immediately came close together, his voice said heartily.


    Su Yu just nodded politely and responded.


    Just preparing to lift his foot to leave, the teenager immediately said again: "Man, you just took a lot of spirit stones from the spirit stone row, I bet you are definitely stared at!"


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed and he was silent for a moment, looking at the teenager and asking, "How do you know?"


    In fact, as soon as he stepped out of the spirit line, he felt that several eyes were on his body. Although he didn''t care much, he was unavoidably curious.


    "Hahaha, the folks of Wuzhou Lingshixing are notorious forces When you came out, he wished he could kneel down and call your grandfather, and the fool knows that there are definitely a lot of spiritstones on you." The young man laughed, and then said: "And you have no spiritual fluctuations in your body. It is likely that you are a young master of a big family, and you are alone, and it is a big fat sheep who is alive. They don''t stare at you? "


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed a clear color, to put it bluntly, that someone was staring at the entrance of Lingshixing. Once he met a fat sheep, he would find an opportunity to start slaughtering, and he was obviously the fat sheep to be slaughtered. One.


    "So what about you?" Su Yu looked at the young man with interest and asked with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you can rest assured that I have my own rules for doing things. I do not do such things as burning, robbing, and kidnapping!" The teenager patted his chest and promised, and then looked at Su Yu: "I did just business. It��s also a bit of a face here. If you can trust me, just follow me and make sure no one dares to treat you.��


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Su Yu said immediately without thinking.


    Seeing that Su Yu was so simple, the young man''s opposition was a little bit stunned, and then immediately said: "Dude is really refreshing, follow me, I promise to make you a lot of money..." (Accounting as a mountain king..8888962)-- (According to a mountain as king)

 Chapter 198: Yanwutai and betting

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Make big money?


    Su Yu smiled noncommittally. He was a courageous artist. He was not afraid of other people''s methods. He walked with the boy and wanted to see what he was selling.


    Sure enough, as he followed the young man, his eyes suddenly dropped a lot, his heart was irresistible, and he glanced at the young man with no trace of his eyes.


    "Dude, do you know when things are most famous in Xuanyuan City?" the boy asked with a smile on the way.


    His attitude is extremely natural and friendly, just as he has had more than ten years of friendship with Su Yu, and he is completely an attitude towards old friends, with no slight fluctuations in his tone.


    "Most famous?" Su Yu raised a brow, smiled, and then said: "Please enlighten me."


    "Yanwutai!"


    The young man smiled softly, and then said: "Xuanyuan City is in the center of the Luoyun Mountains and the Warcraft Forest. It is also a necessary place between the big cities. The fish and dragons are mixed, and everyone naturally needs to have some fun."


    During the talk, they had already turned three turns and came to a place that was supposed to be very remote. However, the flow of people here has not decreased but increased. Obviously it is close to the so-called Yanwutai in the mouth of young people.


    "Yanwutai is an arena used by martial arts players in the Xuanyuan City to learn martial arts or duels. This arena is completely open to the outside world. As long as a martial arts can be on stage, in addition to martial arts, outsiders can watch and watch different martial arts compare." The teenager explained Road.


    Su Yu nodded. For the warrior, the most important thing is martial arts. Watching the battle can not only improve your martial arts knowledge, but also easily arouse your martial arts enthusiasm. It is definitely a great entertainment method for martial arts.


    "And in addition to these, there is also a most popular place here." After a pause, the teenager went on: "That is to bet! If you are optimistic about which side, you can bet on that side, if you bet If the winning party wins, you will get the corresponding bounty!"


    Isn''t this the same as the black fist of the previous life?


    Su Yu knew immediately that this is equivalent to gambling. If you win, you can say it naturally. If you lose, you will lose all your money. You will get money quickly, but you will lose money faster!


    If two people with similar fame compete, it is hard to say who wins and who loses. Luck and vision are indispensable.


    "Good fight! Hahaha, I will spend a lot of money to buy you and win!"


    "Sent, hahaha, I will send it!"


    "Come on, fight back, didn''t you eat?"


    "It''s really weak. Was it pretended to be so fierce before? The damned Laozi bought you to win, it''s almost guilty!"


    ...


    As soon as the two entered the gate of a vermilion paint, they heard various screams from inside. Some people looked excited, and if they were crazy, they obviously won a lot of money, while others were one. His face was frustrated, and he looked like an unreasonable one.


    Looking away from the crowd, Su Yu at a glance saw a huge ring standing in the center of the hall. The ring was huge and occupied a third of the space in the hall. There were thick iron plates around the ring, obviously it was That so-called Yanwutai.


    At this time, there were two people above the ring. Although one person was standing, there was blood all over the body, which looked rather embarrassed, but his face was smiling, while the other person had fallen to the ground, vitality Has gradually weakened.


    The outcome is divided!


    "In the first game, the second leader of the Red Blood Mercenary Corps won!"


    Wow--


    With the announcement of the result, the crowd in the hall became even more crazy, especially the crowd who won the money, even more excited to dance, ran to the place where the bet quickly took money, and some gamblers who lost, lost red Eyes, like a mad dog, kept clamoring.


    "After the tea, the head of the Iron Sword Gang played against the dart head of Guangfu Dart Bureau. Please bet as soon as possible."


    This prompt immediately made the crowd more lively.


    "The gang leader of the Iron Sword Gang and the dart head of the Guangfu Dart Board actually went up personally. This match is absolutely wonderful!"


    "Isn''t it? I heard that these two forces are fighting for an elixir mountain recently, so I came to win or lose with the competition."


    "Both of them are leaders. Who should win?"


    "I think that the iron sword gang has a great chance of winning. They help the master with an iron sword to split a huge stone with ease. No one can stop the power of the same level!"


    ...


    Everyone in the hall said something to me, staring fiercely at the two who had gradually come to the ring.


    Many forces will come to perform martial arts competitions from time to time, not only to learn martial arts, to settle their grudges, but also to show their martial arts, while deterring everyone, they also beat their sectarian fame.


    "Dude, talk to you about one thing." The young man coughed twice and smiled at Su Yu.


    "Do you want me to bet?"


    "Dude is really smart!" The young man took a fool and then said: "It''s not actually me who blows, but everyone who competes on stage, I can basically guess who loses and who wins. If you listen to me, you will definitely make money. No compensation!"


    "Oh?" Su Yu couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and looked at him in surprise: "Really?"


    "Eight out of ten and nine!" said the young boy immediately, and then paused. "But... this winning money must be scored by me, and I will get you three!"


    Oh! This is really a big lion''s mouth!


    This young man has some ways, so it��s better to be with him.


    Su Yu took out a hundred top-grade spirit stones and put them in his hand. He slowly shook his head and said, "You are four and six!"


    "Dude, you listen to me, it''s basically a profitable business. The money comes out effortlessly, and you''re already divided into 30%." The boy saw Su Yu''s so bold, his eyes were almost straight, and he was busy. Said.


    "I took the risk to provide the spirit stone, and you are simply a business without cost. I should naturally take the lead. You are four and six!"


    "Then I will take a step back, let''s open five or five!"


    "You are three and seven!"


    "Dude Be kind to be a person..."


    "You are two and eight!" Su Yu''s eyes were calm and unmoved from beginning to end.


    "Stop! Stop! Dude, you won, I''m four of you six!"


    ...


    In the end, under his suggestion, Su Yu pressed a hundred top-grade spirit stones on the dart head of Guangfu Dart Bureau.


    The dart head of Guangfu Dart Board is a strong man, the weapon is a spear, and the helper of the iron sword gang is a bald head, carrying a huge giant sword behind him, the sword has no scabbard, the width and the body of the gangster The same width, the sword is taller than the average person, and it looks very visually striking.


    "The iron sword gang''s lord relies on a strong iron sword, which often wins with strength. The iron sword in the first hand is a tiger. The iron sword in his hand is heavy, and the speed of swinging is very fast, rarely Someone can parry." Before he started, the teenager began to say, like several family treasures, it seems that he knows everyone very well... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshandang as King)

 Chapter 199: Bibu

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, but he heard the young man continue to say: "However, although the iron sword of the iron sword gang is strong and powerful, it has insufficient back power, and it has a great burden on the body and spiritual power, which is difficult to last."


    "The Guangfu Dart Board''s dart head, with its one-handed spirit snake gunnery technique, is fascinating, flexible, and best at dealing with opponents. Therefore, the Guangfu Dart Board''s dart head is more likely to win."


    The head of his analysis was right, as if he were holding a winning ticket.


    Hearing this young man saying this, there was a middle-aged big man next to him who was a little unhappy and turned his head to blaze and said: "The little brother made a bad speech. Although the dart head of the Guangfu Dart Board is flexible, this is a fight. The space is limited, how can it be opened, as long as it is slightly scratched by the iron sword, it will inevitably fail!"


    His expression was tense, and his eyes fell on the gang leader of the Iron Sword Gang from time to time, apparently placing his bet on it.


    "Oh, the iron sword is huge, and there are too many ways to restrain it. Just wait and see." The young man smiled indifferently, as if disdainful.


    "boom--"


    During the speech, a loud noise suddenly came from the stage, first a quiet in the hall, and then there was an endless burst of applause.


    But I saw that the gangmaster of the Iron Sword Pavilion had taken off the epee, and even waved at the strong man of the Guangfu Darts Bureau. The weight of the iron sword plus the strength of the gang gang naturally surprised people.


    Chopping on the ring makes the ring tremble a bit.


    "Okay! How many martial warriors dare to take this power?" The man who had argued with the young boy also burst into applause, his face flushed with excitement.


    Then, don��t forget to turn your head to the young man and say, ��Little brother, you are still too young after all. The competition is not only about force and martial arts, but also the surrounding environment is extremely important. With this huge iron sword, casual Waving on the ring can make opponents busy."


    Above the ring, indeed, as he said, the man in the Guangfu dart board can only dodge left and right, evading the attack, and even dare not use weapons to parry.


    The man was even more proud of seeing this kind of scene, and then he laughed and said, "You know, the contest can''t go down the ring!"


    The teenager shook his head slightly, smiled softly, and said: "Basically, all weapons pay attention to a sticky character, and the spear is more particular about sticky characters. Heavy weapons are thick and heavy. If you are stuck, you can imagine the consequences. And know."


    "Guangfu''s dart board is just waiting for the opportunity."


    The man was dissatisfied with his face and wanted to say more, but he heard a sudden burst of applause in the hall.


    However, the dart head of Guangfu Dart Bureau found an opportunity, the spear was dispatched, the tip of the spear was slanted on the iron sword, and when the palm of the hand was turned, the spear was attracted to the iron sword and followed the action of the iron sword. Not only can you perceive the movement of the iron sword in advance, but also stand still with the iron sword and accelerate the consumption of the iron sword''s power.


    Really, as the boy said, tightly glued to the iron sword!


    "Everything is broken, relying on the absolute amount of crushing force. If the level of the two people is almost the same, then wanting to win by brute force alone is simply wishful thinking. That iron sword is now a burden."


    The young man''s faint words completely darkened the man''s face. He was not a fool, and naturally he saw that the iron sword gang''s helper was already inadequate.


    "Well, don''t forget, the Iron Sword Gang is a town-level martial art with high-grade spirit ranks. It''s extremely destructive. I don''t believe that the people of the Guangfu Darts Bureau can stop it." The man said unwillingly.


    The voice just fell, and the spiritual power above the ring suddenly became crazy. The iron sword in the hands of the iron sword gang became instantly red. Under the shock, the spear was shocked, and the whole hall was rippling. It''s a heart-wrenching force.


    "Is the dart head of Guangfu Dart Board only hiding? What kind of hero is playing with some villains? Have the ability to eat me a sword!" The gang leader of the iron sword gang was obviously angry, and his heart was impetuous. It took too long to actually enlarge the move.


    In fact, he is also forced to do so. If he is unhappy, he will not be able to keep up with his physical and spiritual strength.


    "This is the Red Flame Slash of the Iron Sword Gang!"


    "This battle is expected to end soon."


    "It''s too hasty to use the trick so quickly, the opponent is fully prepared."


    ...


    Under the stands, everyone was staring closely at the stage, and the applause continued to be applauded. It seems that this trick is quite famous.


    "This is the real way to win or lose!" The man''s face was so excited that he was looking forward to the falling of the Iron Sword. If the Iron Sword gang won, he would also win a lot of spirit stones.


    However, the young man''s face did not panic. He said, "Oh, not long ago, Guangfu Dart Board got a volume of spirit-level martial arts skills at the auction house. On the ring, the body martial arts skills naturally took the lead."


    The boy''s words seemed like a great drink, and there was a hint of confusion on the man''s face.


    In a limited space, the body method is indeed more advantageous than the martial arts that require time to charge.


    Su Yu also nodded without any trace. In fact, the expression of the two in the battle can be seen as the victory and defeat. The mental attitude of the iron sword gang gang has obviously deteriorated, and the patience is not enough. It will only blindly attack, and that wide The face of the dart board has not changed at all, it is completely at ease.


    Moreover, the dart head of the Guangfu Dart Board should be due to the daily darts. The combat experience is much better than the iron sword gang. In the case of almost the same strength, the combat experience and mentality are enough to crush the opponent.


    "Don''t panic, if you don''t make three moves, the dart will win!" The young man saw Su Yu kept silent, thinking he was worried, and immediately comforted, smiled and then said: "You have money~www.novelhall .com~ I have a vision, and then we will make a lot of money together!


    Sure enough, when the iron sword gang just lifted the iron sword, the dart moved with a strange step under his feet. The body actually stuck to the iron sword gang''s gang and wore it in an incredible angle. When his martial arts had not been exhibited, the spear in his hand was pointed directly at the back of the gang leader!


    The noise in the hall stopped in an instant, and everyone looked at the stage inconceivably. I did not expect the victory and defeat to be so sudden. The iron sword gang leader who had the upper hand the previous moment was pointed at the next moment. , Is really a bit dramatic.


    "Hahaha, buddy, I''ll change the money, and wait for our next game..."


    Like most gamblers, the teenager''s face was full of excitement, and he went to get his loot.


    However, at this time, Su Yu looked at him a little bit, and the young man was neither erudite nor judging.


    The man was frustrated, and he could not help sighing, as if he had been chopped with flesh. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 200: Xizhou! Grudge! magic!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Dude, I have already inquired. The next match is the host of the Golden Knife Gate and the deputy head of the mad lion mercenary regiment. Let''s bet on the Golden Knife Gate to win.


    The boy came over and said with a smile.


    One hundred top-grade spirit stones, after betting, can also win one hundred top-grade spirit stones, and give him 40%, he can earn forty top-grade spirit stones, which is considered a bumper harvest, invisible, against Su Yu''s attitude is better.


    Su Yu nodded, these spirit stones were only small money for him, and he didn''t care about it at all. What he was really interested in was who the boy was.


    Next, the young man talked about the situation of the Golden Sword Gate and the Mad Lion Mercenary Corps, and it was clear to everyone that no matter what.


    Even the martial arts of the major forces are clear, and even the weaknesses of some martial arts can be blurted out.


    During the period, Su Yu also specially felt the young man''s cultivation behavior, but found that he had reached the level of the first martial artist. In terms of age, his talents were considered superior, and the others were nothing special.


    Then, under his prompt, Su Yu made two more bets, both of which won without suspense, and he couldn''t help getting more and more surprised.


    How can such a person stay in this kind of place all the time, and it seems to lack a spirit stone.


    "Dude, there will be one final contest next, and it will be finished today, how about coming tomorrow?" The teenager smiled and asked.


    Su Yu has a lot of money, so he naturally hopes to work with Su Yu to get commissions.


    Su Yu pondered, and was about to answer, but heard a sneer, which was not loud, but it was extremely harsh, and everyone in the hall couldn''t help frowning.


    Looking around the sound, I saw a man with disdain all over his face, not afraid of everyone''s eyes, walked out slowly, and then fell on the ring with a slight jump.


    "People in Xizhou!"


    Beside Su Yu, the young boy''s brow furrowed and his eyes flickered, glancing at his mouth rather disdainfully.


    Xizhou?


    Su Yu''s eyes also fell on the man.


    Unlike Dongzhou people''s black hair and black pupils, the man''s hair was actually brown, his pupils were sky blue, and his facial features looked extremely three-dimensional, similar to the westerners of Su Yu''s previous life.


    Then his gaze abruptly, and looked at the man''s right hand, actually carrying a man in his hand, the man seemed to be boneless, paralyzed, and fell into a coma.


    It was actually the head of the former Guangfu Dart Board!


    At this time, no spiritual power could be felt from him, and Wu Dao was obviously abolished!


    So cruel!


    In the hall, everyone looked slightly changed, looking at the Xizhou people in amazement.


    Everyone can see the power of the head of Guangfu Dart Board. The spear with a fascinating hand, coupled with the spirit-level light body martial arts, even if it encounters a powerful opponent, it should be able to escape. It is now abandoned! It can be seen that the strength of the opponent is far above him.


    "Oh, the martial arts of Dongzhou is really unbearable. Today is the one who can see my eyes all day, but unfortunately it is still abandoned by my three strokes. It is really disappointing." His With a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, it is completely a tall look. "This kind of competition can also make you applauded? It is ridiculous!"


    "Xizhou dogs dare to come to Dongzhou to come to the wild?!"


    "Big words! Everyone copied the guy and abandoned him! Throw him out!"


    "The fart of the Xizhou dog is really stinky and smells bad!"


    ...


    His words immediately aroused public outrage. Everyone showed their righteous indignation and shouted.


    "Oh, do you Dongzhou only use your mouth?" At that moment, beside the man, there was a woman with fiery red hair. She was wearing a red tights, with her red hair. Very hot, her beauty is different from Dongzhou''s softness, resolute and hot.


    Devil''s figure, angel''s face!


    Even Su Yu couldn''t help but glanced at it.


    Others were even more embarrassed. They stared at the woman fiercely, only feeling dry and unable to swallow saliva.


    "A group of pig brothers! It''s really embarrassing!" said the boy next to Su Yu.


    Can''t see it, this kid is so conscious.


    Surprised in Su Yu''s heart, he couldn''t help looking up, but he saw that all his buds had flowed out, and his eyes were almost protruding...


    Suddenly speechless.


    "I heard that Dongzhou talents come here in large numbers, and the Yanwutai here is even more famous, and came here specifically to ask for advice, but the result is really disappointing." A man and a woman saw the performance of everyone under the stage, even more disdainful, the brown-haired man It was even more straightforward to say that sharp eyes swept through the hall: "Now I am standing here, I don''t know who dares to come on stage to enlighten me!"


    He used the word "dare", which is arrogant, and he did not take everyone''s eyes at all.


    "Xizhou''s kid really has no rules! You can go to the Yanwuchang?" On the Yanwuchang, two people boarded at the same time. Today''s last game was originally the two of them.


    "Oh! Just because you two wastes are actually on stage to discuss martial arts?" The brown-haired man sneered when he looked at the two men who had just appeared on stage, with blue eyes indifferent.


    "Boy looking for death!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The two people could come to power, and their identity was naturally unusual. At this time, they were mocked by a Xizhou man in front of everyone. The anger was suddenly filled, and the hand holding the weapon was tightly tightened. With a killing intention in his eyes, he wanted to shoot.


    But they were faster, the brown-haired man was faster, his body was suddenly wrapped in a red light, and with a very harsh burst of sound, his figure suddenly rushed out.


    "Peng--"


    Accompanied by a roar, one of them didn''t even catch a punch, and was blasted off the stage directly. His body collapsed to the ground, and he instantly lost his fighting power.


    And the man with brown hair kept walking, just like he did, he directly flew the other person out, no more than three breathing time before and after!


    Hiss~


    The speed and explosiveness he showed made everyone take a breath. www.novelhall.com~ No one in the whole hall dared to speak.


    Another genius!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, no wonder he dare to find fault in Dongzhou, this martial art is not really strong!


    Turning his head to look at the teenager beside him, he pursed his mouth and asked, "What is that piece of red mango on him?"


    "Xizhou''s fighting spirit!" said the young man directly. "Xizhou is different from our Dongzhou. Our martial arts practice spiritual power, and they are practicing fighting spirit and magic! That red mango means he is a fire fighting spirit!"


    Grievance and magic?


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, and immediately felt that she was too wise to come out. Not only did she encounter various geniuses, but also she had a deeper understanding of the continents of the five continents. The cultivation systems of the two continents are completely different. No wonder The two do not look good with each other, it is estimated that they want to distinguish between a strong and a weak. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 201: The wind rises and the clouds fly

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Are you grumpy?


    Su Yu stared tightly at the red mang on the man''s body, his eyes flashing with interest.


    In his perception, the red mango contains the violent and scorching properties of fire, and the energy is extremely violent. Although it is not as stable as spiritual power, the explosive power and destructive power are above the spiritual power.


    In comparison, spiritual power is gentler and longer, it can have various changes, and it can nourish people''s physique, while grudge only pursues destruction and eruption, which is more rigid and more inclined to destruction.


    To put it simply, fighting energy is easier and quicker, and the combat strength is improved faster. Competition at the same quality is definitely fighting energy than spiritual energy, but in the long run, it is definitely stronger than fighting energy.


    The two cannot specifically say who is strong or who is weak. It depends entirely on the user. It differs from person to person.


    "Waste is waste after all, and I can''t even take one of my tricks!" The man''s mouth sneered sneerly, his eyes like an eagle, and his cold cold flashes, making people dare not look straight. "What about the so-called geniuses in Dongzhou? Now why do all of them become turtles?"


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, the smile on the face of the brown-haired man was even worse, and he looked at the crowd from the top, his voice echoed in the hall for a long time, and he was aggressive. "You... but is there anyone still dissatisfied?"


    Everyone, look at me and I look at you, there is anger shining on the face, but no one dares to squeak. This brown-haired man''s shot is too fierce. One move can make a person lose his combat power directly. And, the head of the Guangfu Dart Board was even abolished, and naturally no one dared to provoke it easily.


    "Oh, Dongzhou, but that''s it!" The red-haired woman sneered and contemptuously, "Since no one is dissatisfied, you are also admitting that your so-called spiritual power is not comparable to ours. Grievance and magic!"


    Her words made everyone''s face even more ugly. Although they wanted to refute one by one, but they were afraid of causing trouble to their upper bodies.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    At this moment, a sound suddenly sounded, and suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Su Yu also turned his head and looked at the teenager next to him in surprise. Could it be that the boy looked away, and this kid was still a hidden master.


    The brown-haired man''s gaze also fell on the young man''s body, he hummed and said, "Who are you?"


    "Listen!" The young man did not fear the brown-haired man, greeted his gaze, and said loudly, "The wind is blowing, the cloud is flying! I, Dongzhou Baiyunfei!"


    Bai Yunfei?


    Su Yu knew the young man''s name and nodded. He looked at him again. At this time, he dared to stand up and thought that this kid was still bloody.


    I have to say that Bai Yunfei''s momentum is very strong. At least for now, no one dares to underestimate.


    The brown-haired man also raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Bai Yunfei, and said coldly: "Since you are not convinced, come up."


    "Go up?" Who knows, Bai Yunfei, who has just returned, is shaking his head decisively, and directly said: "I''m not going up!"


    "If you don''t come up, it means that you served." The red-haired woman said immediately.


    "Oh, joke, whoever stipulates that he must go to power if he doesn''t accept it? I just don''t accept it, nor go up." Bai Yunfei said directly.


    "Dongzhou warrior will only play rogue!" The red-haired woman frowned involuntarily.


    "Rogue?" Bai Yunfei smiled and asked, "This big brother, big sister, don''t you know that Gui Geng this year?"


    There was a flash of anger in the woman''s eyes, and the elder sister completely called her old, and ignored it with a cold snort.


    The brown-haired man smiled softly and proudly: "I have two out of thirty this year!"


    Attaining this achievement at the age of thirty-two, it does have a proud capital.


    Bai Yunfei immediately replied: "Oh, I am only 18 years old this year. You and I are competing. That''s just a rogue. For the sake of fairness, it''s better to stop practicing now. When I''m 14 years old, I will be 32 years old. How do you compete against you?"


    Good answer!


    In the hall, everyone''s eyes were bright, and they secretly applauded.


    Su Yu also smiled at the corner of his mouth, which means Bai Yunfei fell.


    The brown-haired man and the red-haired woman were stagnation, staring at Bai Yunfei with their eyes fixed. They were speechless for a while.


    For a moment of silence, the brown-haired man flashed his eyes, and said: "Since that is the case, then I am here waiting for your genius in Dongzhou, and I will decide here in three days!"


    "Cut, what are you, is our genius in Dongzhou what you can see when you see it?"


    "Dare you dare to play me?" Bai Yunfei''s words completely darkened the face of the brown-haired man, his eyes narrowed, and a monstrous anger flashed, "Student, only dare to speak!"


    "dead!"


    During the speech, the red mans in his body was even worse, he burst into a thud, and actually jumped off the ring and rushed directly towards Bai Yunfei!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, but he stopped the urge to shoot at the right time and looked over.


    "boom--"


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded, and everyone''s heart was shocked, eyes staring at the center of the explosion.


    There was thick smoke billowing, and the situation inside was completely unclear, and there was an unspeakable smell.


    "Cough-this thing is really difficult to use..."


    With a cough, Bai Yunfei slowly walked out from the center of the explosion. At this time, he was in a state of inexplicable embarrassment. The whole person was gray and dirty, and his face was not contaminated with a large amount of black carbon.


    Is this... blocked?


    Everyone''s pupils shrank violently, and the sight of Bai Yunfei was full of shock. It was totally unexpected that this young boy could actually block the angry blow of the brown-haired man.


    What about that brown-haired man?


    When the smoke dispersed, everyone focused on another figure.


    Hiss~


    The sound of breathing down one after another Everyone''s eyes widened and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    At the moment, he was still magnificent, and he had a masculine brown-haired man. He was even more embarrassed than Bai Yunfei. His brown hair stood upside down. The original beautiful face was contaminated with countless coke, and there were many more on his clothes. The hole was broken, and even a slight white smoke came out.


    His appearance was completely different from before. He was a prince the moment before and became a beggar the moment after.


    "Stinky boy! You are dead!"


    The previous demeanor was completely destroyed by Bai Yunfei. The murderous intention in the eyes of the brown-haired man was almost condensed into substance. The red mansions on his body were as crazy as his unsteady heart at the moment. The whole person roared towards Baiyun Flying rushed.


    However, his pupils shrank sharply, a flash of terror flashed, and the raised footsteps took a slight pause, but he dared not step forward.


    But I saw that Bai Yunfei was looking at him with a smile on his face, and he was holding a round black ball in his hand... (Zhan Jishan is the king...8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is the king)

 Chapter 202: Debut

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The black ball was only half the size of a palm, the surface was smooth, and it looked flat, but it made the brown-haired man stop standing.


    Su Yu''s eyelids jumped and his heart moved. Is this thing a bomb of the previous life?


    "Aren''t you crazy before? I didn''t dare to come when I saw you. I just wanted to see our genius in Dongzhou. It''s just overwhelming." Bai Yunfei looked at the brown-haired man with disdain.


    "It''s just relying on external force, after all, it''s impossible to get on the countertop!" The brown-haired man''s face was blue, and his momentum rose to the top at this moment. At such a short distance, he was confident that he would kill in one blow!


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei''s face slightly changed, quickly raised his arm and threw the black ball at the brown-haired man.


    "boom--"


    There was another bang, this time the sound was dull and the smoke was not as good as last time, but it still made everyone''s face change.


    "Bouncing bomb!"


    As Bai Yunfei burst into screams, the people around him immediately felt an incomparably huge thrust came, and without precautions, they were pushed out several meters, and Bai Yunfei also used this thrust to instantly pass the crowd and bounced to Entrance of the hall.


    "Haha, Master, take a step first and stop playing with you!"


    Don''t forget about it before leaving.


    This bomb actually contains the wind attribute, and its lethality is not strong, but it is a good way to escape.


    This Bai Yunfei is really a genius, this refining method takes a different approach and makes people shine.


    However, Su Yu shook his head, and it was too naive to pretend to be forced, so the brown-haired man could never let him go.


    Sure enough, the brown-haired man''s complexion almost dripped water, staring at Bai Yunfei.


    "Stinky boy, it turned out to be just a paper tiger. You must die today!"


    With a sneer, his figure suddenly shot out, and the target pointed directly at Bai Yunfei who was running away!


    How fast his speed is, the distance between the two is rapidly shortened, and Bai Yunfei has already caught up in a few breaths, with an explosive head, like a crazy man, with murderous eyes in his eyes!


    "It will only make some worms and tricks, the warrior of Dongzhou is really unbearable..." The brown-haired man clung to Bai Yunfei. If he was full of murderous intention, Bai Yunfei was cold in his heart, and a bloodthirsty smile slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Die to me!"


    The crimson violent violent anger was shrouded in the body of the brown-haired man, as if death came, and raised his palm to shoot Bai Yunfei! If this palm is a solid shot, Bai Yunfei will definitely die.


    "It''s so deceiving! Is it really true that I don''t have any people in Dongzhou? Don''t just say goodbye to this Xizhou dog, go together!"


    "Go! Actually dare to attack us!"


    "Xizhou dog is dead! Take me a tiger fist!"


    ...


    Many of the martial arts onlookers were angry, and rushed towards the man with brown hair. All kinds of martial arts flew and their spirits overflowed.


    In the ring, they thought that they were single-headed but brown-haired men, who could only endure, but he came down from the stage and wanted to bully the Dongzhou martial artists at will.


    "Oh, relying on more bullies and fewer people? You are not qualified!"


    Faced with so many attacks, the brown-haired man just smiled coldly, his eyes flashed coldly, but in his hand came out a red two-handed sword.


    The sword is different from any weapon in Dongzhou. It is extremely wide, and the handle of the sword is also thick enough to be held by both hands.


    Put your hands together and hold on the hilt, the brown-haired man''s gaze quickly glanced around, slightly raised the big sword...


    The sword itself was red, enveloped by a man''s red grudge, like a red firework held high, endless grudges poured into the big sword with both hands, the red mans grew longer and longer!


    "Listen to the call of heaven! Flame Cross!"


    A low voice pierced through the mouth of the brown-haired man, and the big sword waved quickly. With the trajectory of the sword, a red cross condensed and scattered, wrapped around the brown-haired man, and then at an extremely fast speed Rampage away!


    "Boom--"


    With the continuous roaring around, more than a dozen martial artists who rushed past were stopped by this trick, and they all suffered from serious injuries.


    The scene fell into silence again, and everyone couldn''t help but stop and dare not step forward.


    Seeing that this move shocked everyone, the brown-haired man made a chuckle in his mouth, his mouth slightly slanted, his eyes squinted, Wang Ba��s qi burst out of his body, and disdainfully said: "In my eyes... Everyone sitting here It''s rubbish!"


    Then he looked at Bai Yunfei, his eyes flashed sharply, and raised his long sword, "I Rock has never been so embarrassed, this time the shame can only be washed with your blood!"


    "Hey, stupid with a sword!


    The extremely frivolous voice made Locke''s body stiff, his pupils contracted, and he turned his head sharply, finally locking his eyes on Su Yu who was slowly pacing!


    "You were talking just now?" Because of his anger, his voice was already hoarse.


    "Well, that''s right." Su Yu nodded indifferently, walking towards Locke nonstop.


    The hand holding the big sword was lifted slightly, and Locke��s face turned green, "Oh, today I finally saw the shamelessness of the Dongzhou martial arts, and each one will only speak the tongue, not only to bully, but also to I like to fight on wheels, which really makes people laugh."


    Su Yu''s footsteps stood still, and slowly shook his head, with a hint of teasing at the corner of his mouth, his eyes calm, and he said: "You really shouldn''t act like that, let alone put it on my head..."


    "Hahaha, ridiculous! What''s wrong with what I put on your head? Are you dissatisfied?" Locke''s anger had already reached, and he couldn''t help sneering.


    Faced with Locke, slowly extended a finger, Su Yu said leisurely: "One move! If you can take me a move, I will let you go."


    Su Yu''s words made everyone stunned. He glanced at each other for a few moments, and thought he had misheard.


    After a pause Su Yu continued to say: "If you can''t take it, you will stay with me for your self-cultivation, as the price of the wild in Dongzhou..."


    This... where did this person come from?


    Su Yu''s extremely calm voice shocked all the people present. Although he didn''t have the slightest momentum in the whole body, he gave people a feeling of high mountain support.


    Bai Yunfei also looked at Su Yu with a shocked face, totally unable to think that the person he pulled casually would be so domineering.


    This is definitely the young master of the big family. He used to be a prestige and a blessing, but now he can''t understand the situation.


    This idea was immediately recognized by him, and he kept looking at Su Yu, hoping that he would retreat from difficulties.


    "Hahaha--"


    Locke couldn''t help it anymore after a short period of ignorance. He made a loud laugh and thrust the sword into the ground. Then he hooked Su Yu with his finger and provoked: "I don''t know life or death! Come! Wait for you to go Come to me and say it again!" (Zhan Geshanto be king...8888962)--(Zhan Geshanto be king)

 Chapter 203: Wind attribute surprise

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    boom--


    The red-colored grudges on Locke''s body jumped more violently, and the momentum of his body condensed a little, and he overwhelmed and pressed towards Su Yu.


    In his perception, Su Yu has no spiritual power fluctuations, and the threat is completely negligible. He can only suppress him by his momentum, and even makes him kneel!


    Looking at Su Yu, the sneer of Locke''s mouth continued to amplify, "How about? Just tremble under my momentum!"


    However, soon he couldn''t laugh, and looked at Su Yu with a stiff face, his face filled with incredible looks.


    His momentum shrouded Su Yu, but it seemed as if the mud bull had gone into the sea and disappeared without a trace, but Su Yu seemed to feel completely unfeeling and still moving forward slowly.


    "Good boy, there are some ways. I will consider you as an opponent worth my shot." Locke''s complexion gradually increased, and he stepped forward and rushed towards Su Yu.


    Red is a grudge like a fierce beast, opened a big mouth of blood basin, just waiting to swallow Su Yu.


    There is a qualitative change between Wu Wang and Wu Zong. Mastering the attributes does not improve the combat effectiveness.


    Although the strength of this Rock is strong, at most he is the king in the king of war. The real strength is only a line higher than that of the Liu family who ate half of the psychedelic flowers, and he didn��t even realize the attributes. Blast Swordsman Xiao Yihan is a world apart.


    If Su Yu was right, that Xiao Yihan would be about thirty-two years old. Although Locke was a genius, he dared to come to Dongzhou for such a little strength.


    Looking at Locke who was coming towards him at a rapid speed, Su Yu''s heart did not fluctuate, and even his eyes were blurred, and he wandered out of the sky.


    Seeing Su Yu despise himself so much, Locke''s eyes were red. Under the anger, his attack was even more fierce. His body was full of grudge, and he was rushed towards Su Yu with incomparable power.


    Everyone held their breath and locked their eyes tightly on Su Yu, and their hearts were lifted up. This boy looked very good, but he didn��t look like a very good person...


    Can he stop this kind of attack?


    However, in the face of this attack, Su Yu''s brain suddenly emptied. In his eyes, Locke''s movements suddenly became extremely slow, and he was like a finger to his every move. He felt that even if he closed his eyes now Can perceive Locke''s movement according to the change of the surrounding wind.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but think of Xiao Yihan before, is this the so-called wind attribute?


    At this moment, his body seemed to become wind, his body was as light as a feather, and he could float at any time as long as he wanted to.


    As Locke got closer to himself, Su Yu''s feeling of control became stronger and stronger, his eyes were very calm, so he was waiting for Locke''s fist so quietly.


    "Oh, your kid turned out to be a bully!" Locke''s mouth sneered, and his fist fell straight toward Su Yu.


    Everyone else sighed inwardly and couldn''t bear to look directly at Su Yu''s end.


    "Fly on the grass!"


    Just when Locke''s fist had been attached to Su Yu''s face, Su Yu''s body moved slightly, unexpectedly responding with an unimaginable limit, which happened to escape Locke''s attack.


    It was at this time that Locke''s old force had not gone, and his new force was not born. His body was leaning forward uncontrollably, because of a wrong estimate, there was a short runaway.


    However, Su Yu was in a flash, and appeared above him.


    Raise your leg and press down��


    boom--


    Locke''s face directly touched the ground, his body was thrown into the ground, his whole body was lying on the ground, and a standard dog was eating shit.


    The audience was silent, and everyone''s heads were not able to turn around. They couldn''t figure out how Su Yu escaped the attack in that situation, and how Su Yu defeated Locke in such a short time.


    Wow--


    After a brief silence, there was a lot of noise, and the smiles on everyone''s faces began to magnify, excited.


    "So strong, really strong, this little brother is so young, we still have such a strong genius in Dongzhou."


    "If you win, you will win. It is so easy and so casual."


    "Xizhou dog, have you seen this time, come back quickly, Dongzhou is not a place where you can bark!"


    ...


    The sound of ridicule, congratulations, and sarcasm is endless, and there is no sound when you lose power, and arrogance when you are proud. This is everyone''s nature.


    For these, Su Yu ignored them at all, but frowned and groaned.


    He is very sure that he knows nothing about the cultivation method of attributes, but now it is inexplicable to realize a trace of wind attributes that others dream of, which has to be said to be somewhat dramatic.


    Comprehending the attributes of the wind, you will feel like the wind, you can feel the slightest change of the wind, and make the fastest and most labor-saving response.


    Relying on the wind attribute to avoid attacks, it is even easier.


    It''s like a feather flying in the wind. If you hit it with gravity, it won''t suffer any damage at all. If you grab it hard, it can take the wind you bring and easily escape. Your arrest.


    Flying on the grass!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed and he immediately thought of a possibility.


    Flying on the grass is the ultimate light-weight martial art. Since it is light-weight, it may contain changes in the wind attribute, and its own perception is very high, so it can quickly understand the wind attribute!


    The more I thought about it, the more likely it was that Su Yu could not help feeling the power of the system again.


    "It''s impossible! How could you be so strong when you are so young?" Locke''s emotions were obviously agitated, and the whole person was limp on the ground, murmured in his mouth, and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt, and his body shivered a little. "I have been in contact with qi since I was a child. No matter if it is the practice of qi or the swordsmanship, there is no slight slack. How could it not be able to catch your move?"


    He couldn''t accept this fact in his heart, and the whole person was a little lost, completely beaten.


    "Locke, are you okay?"


    Another red-haired woman hurriedly ran over, without a trace glancing at Su Yu, her eyes full of fear.


    At this time, Su Yu also slowly recovered. www.novelhall.com~ His eyes glanced at both of them casually, too lazy to bother him.


    "This friend, we are students of Zhongzhou College. I happened to hear that there is a performance martial arts station here. I came here to see if I was curious. By the way, I learned about martial arts. We were wrong before. We are gone." Although the girl is extremely respectful, it is not difficult to hear that there is a trace of arrogance in her words, which is even more threatening.


    Zhongzhou College is so famous. Since they are students of Xizhou at Zhongzhou College, their status is naturally noble, and they say that they are only curious to come and learn martial arts. This reason is also invulnerable.


    For ordinary people, after weighing the pros and cons, it is likely to expose this matter, but unfortunately, they encountered Su Yu...


    "Oh, you abolished one of our martial artists in Dongzhou under Yanwutai. In order to show fairness, I naturally also want to abolish one of your martial arts. Otherwise, it will inevitably make people think that we Dongzhou people are bullying... ��"


    Su Yu''s faint voice made the woman''s complexion suddenly difficult to look at. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 204: The combination of magic and grudge

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Okay, that''s right! Let him often be abandoned the taste of martial arts!"


    "Aren''t you crazy before, why don''t you talk now?"


    "Dare to come to Dongzhou to come to the wild, you must leave some commemoration for them!"


    "Little brother, I''m pretty good to you! You do this reasoning, forgive Xizhou over there!"


    ...


    "Friends, everyone meets in the mountains and rivers, there will definitely be a chance to see you in the future, don''t do things too terribly!" The girl''s words made Su Yu frown uncontrollably, she might not have recognized the situation, and every sentence actually brought With a hint of threat.


    "Oh, meet, just meet, that only shows that we are destined, but the account still needs to be cleared." Su Yu smiled and continued: "I always said that, since he failed to catch my move , Then stay with me for this practice!"


    His voice was extremely calm, but it gave a sense of inviolability that made people feel shocked.


    At this time, Locke finally woke up from the blow and looked at Su Yu. His eyes flashed insanely and unwillingly shouted: "I don''t believe you will be defeated! Just now I was just careless, I just wanted to abolish my martial arts. It��s a delusion!��


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, staring blankly at Locke, as if watching a clown''s performance.


    "Locke, use that trick to shoot together!"


    The red-haired woman said in a cold voice, and then a red staff appeared suddenly in her hand. The staff was as long as a long sword, and a fiery red gem was inlaid on the top of the staff, like eyes , Flashing with a vivid color, there is a round bead hidden in the gemstone, which should look like a magic core of Warcraft.


    "Good!" Locke also reacted and picked up the sword again. The spiritual power of the whole body seemed to be fully promoted to the extreme at this moment. Because of the madness, the grudge was unreserved and it was a desperate blow.


    "Great Fire Elf, please listen to my call and let the flames fall to the earth..."


    With the recitation of the red-haired woman, the spiritual power between heaven and earth actually began to fluctuate violently. This spiritual power is different from ordinary spiritual power, and it is extremely hot. It actually excludes the spiritual power of other attributes. It is entirely a fire department. Spirituality pooled.


    This method is completely different from Dongzhou, this should be the so-called magician.


    Su Yu watched with interest, without interruption.


    On the other side, Locke''s hands also waved his sword at a high speed. In a few breaths, he actually waved ten times directly, because the speed was too fast, these ten swords were merged into one, condensing but not scattered, like air A huge fiery red meniscus in the middle.


    Under the recitation of the red-haired woman, the spirit of the fire department immediately rushed towards the meniscus, both of which were of the fire nature, and soon merged together, the round of the meniscus burned like a fierce, fiery red flame The surrounding environment became red, and the hot temperature made everyone palpitate.


    Combat skills!


    Su Yu was also shocked. The martial arts of Xizhou Continent did have merits. The magic and grudge of the same attribute were easier to cooperate with each other, and the joint attack skills were also easier to develop, and their power was extraordinary.


    boom--


    With a roar in the meniscus, the energy in it seemed to be accumulated to the limit, and the size was actually more than doubled than before.


    "Hahaha, I admit that you are very strong, but you just waited for us to accumulate, which is too arrogant!" Locke''s eyes became crimson, still wore the black and black killer hairstyle, swinging left and right The head is completely crazy, staring at Su Yu, "Your arrogance will give you an unforgettable lesson!"


    "Combine! Half Moon Fire!"


    As the two blew out at the same time, the meniscus burst into Su Yu at a very fast speed.


    The meniscus was extremely loud and extremely hot, but there was a strong wind blowing everywhere, and along the way, a long, black mark was drawn on the ground.


    This blow made everyone look great, and even if they went together, they would only be able to fall into disappointment.


    Careful! This little brother is so careless! It should have taken the opportunity to stop before! Now that the combined strike skill is completed, how can it be blocked?


    Shameless! It''s shameless that the two-on-one actually used the combined attack martial arts!


    With unwillingness and worry on everyone''s face, they looked at Su Yu and all sighed.


    The meniscus was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Su Yu. At this time, Su Yu seemed to have no preparation at all, and he still stood on the spot without moving.


    "You are just looking for death!" Locke shouted excitedly, Su Yu had become his heart demon, and if he died there would be a hundred.


    What are you selling at this time? Hurry up and hide! Everyone is screaming.


    However, in everyone''s frightened eyes, Su Yu opened his mouth slowly...


    He didn��t have a meniscus at all, but he opened his mouth to the meniscus. This scene made everyone feel quite funny and didn��t know what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    call--


    The cyan flame burst out of Su Yu''s mouth, and then seemed to feel something like a fire dragon, suddenly wrapped the rushing crescent moon in it, and the cyan flame twirled like a rope to hold the crescent moon firmly Bound in it!


    "It''s the soul of blue flame!" Feeling the terrible energy in the blue flame, everyone could not help but exclaim.


    In just an instant, Soul Qingyan turned back again, flew back to Su Yu''s mouth, and took that round of crescent moon directly into Su Yu''s mouth.


    No more than two seconds before and after!


    It was these two seconds that made everyone stunned, speechless, and their pupils widened as if they had seen a ghost. And Locke and the red-haired woman were trembling, and they couldn''t believe the facts you saw~ www.novelhall.com~ This is... eat, eat?


    How could such a majestic blow be so easily resolved?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, who was full of random faces, and seemed to be extremely enjoyable.


    "Dare to play with fire in front of your fire ancestors, it would be too much to control." With a full hiccup, a huge smoke ring slowly flew out of Su Yu''s mouth.


    Locke''s and the red-haired woman''s faces became extremely ugly, and looked at Su Yu with terrified fear.


    "go!"


    The two stood decisively and immediately lifted their legs to run, completely losing the courage to face Su Yu.


    "Oh, do you want to go?" Su Yu sneered, flying on the grass, the whole person was like a gust of wind, only to feel the faint shadow, the person had already reached Locke''s side, in his extremely desperate eyes, one Palm shot towards his Dantian! (Zhan Ge Shantou as King...8888962)--(Zhan Ge Shantou as King)

 Chapter 205: Sky Thunder, Tianfengling

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    boom--


    Locke��s pupils suddenly dilated, only to feel that the whole body''s fighting energy overflowed along his own limbs, and slowly dissipated into the air. The whole person shrugged down, and there was no strength in the whole body.


    "puff--"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth suddenly, his lips trembling, and it was still difficult to accept this fact.


    The red-haired woman''s body could not help but tremble, watching Su Yu could not help but back two steps, terrified.


    Obviously Su Yu was so cruel and decisive.


    "You... you dare to abandon my cultivation?" Locke''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were filled with madness. "Wait, we Xizhou will not be willing to let go!"


    "Budao is not your tool for bullying, nor is it an excuse for you to bully, and abolishing your practice today is a lesson for you. If you let me meet again in the future, your life will stay!"


    Su Yu looked at Locke calmly, but there was no fluctuation in his crazy eyes, he said slowly.


    He speaks with extraordinary temperament, which makes everyone feel shocked.


    "This time we admit that we will surely be able to enter Zhongzhou College with your talents, and then we will teach you in Xizhou." The red-haired woman took a deep breath and said, "My name is Gillian, I don''t know your name?"


    Zhongzhou College? Ben Wang has no time to be a student.


    He said: "Su Yu!"


    "Farewell!" Gillian nodded at Su Yu, remembered Su Yu''s name in her heart, and lifted the already decadent Locke to leave immediately...


    Su Yu cleverly shook off the excited crowd, just about to leave, but Bai Yunfei immediately caught up, "Brother Su, you were so handsome! I haven''t really served anyone in my life, now you Count one!"


    Seeing that Su Yu didn''t care about himself, Bai Yunfei was not discouraged and said to Su Yu: "Brother Su, how about making a friend at first sight? I''m a Bai Xiaosheng here. If you don��t understand, you can ask me at any time."


    Su Yu''s expression stopped, and immediately stopped, he pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you know the place where the word of heaven opens in the Luoyun Mountain Range?"


    Previously at the Liu family, Su Yu only exploded the word "tian", and did not know where Yun Xue''er would be ambushed.


    "Heaven? There are three places in the Luoyun Mountain Range: Tianfengling, Sirius Valley and Tianxing Lake." Bai Yunfei didn''t want to blurt out directly, and then said: "But these three places are separated from each other. It��s far away, at least two days away."


    Bai Yunfei''s words made Su Yu frown slightly, if that''s the case, it would be really troublesome.


    If you go all over again, it''s too late, not to mention Su Yu doesn''t even understand the time of the ambush.


    "Brother Su is going to do something? Each of these three places has its own characteristics. If you say it, let me be your staff." Seeing the change in Su Yu''s expression, Bai Yunfei immediately said.


    Features?


    Su Yu flashed his eyes and immediately asked, "What are the characteristics of these three places?"


    "In terms of characteristics, the characteristic of Tianfengling is wind, which is located in the mouth of the Luoyun Mountains. The wind is strong all year round. Sirius Valley is deep in the mountains, the most frequent area of ??Warcraft, and Tianxing Lake is the most in the Luoyun Mountains. The beautiful lake is naturally characterized by water." Bai Yunfei said slowly.


    Su Yu nodded. In this way, Sirius Valley can be ruled out first. Since Warcraft is there and deep in the Luoyun Mountains, Yun Xueer and others will naturally not go there.


    He asked, "If you go to the Imperial City, where will you go?"


    "Brother Su is going to the Imperial Capital?" Bai Yunfei was surprised for a while, and then said: "Tianxing Lake and Sirius Valley are the only places to go to the Imperial Capital."


    "Both?" Su Yu''s face sank, so to say, there was still no way to be sure.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Yu looked at Bai Yunfei and continued to ask: "So, which place is easier to set up an ambush, Tianxing Lake and Sirius Valley?"


    "Ambush?" Bai Yunfei''s face flashed with extremely interested expression, "Brother Su, although my Bai Yunfei is not strong in martial arts, but there are some means. If there are fun things, why not count me?"


    "You can''t participate in this matter." Su Yu shook his head without hesitation.


    With Bai Yunfei''s strength as a martial artist, he can''t even count cannon fodder.


    "Brother Su, you are too small to look at me." Bai Yunfei laughed and then said: "If you lie in ambush, naturally Tianfengling is the most suitable, where the terrain is intricate and suitable for hiding, and because the wind is more urgent, it is easy Affect people��s senses, so as to achieve the purpose of not being discovered."


    After he paused, he continued: "If it is in other places, I may not be able to help much, but if it is in Tianfengling, my thunder sky will definitely exert the most power."


    "Booming Thunder?" Su Yu jumped in the corner of his eyes and immediately thought of the thing he used to block Locke when he was performing Wutai.


    The power of the explosion is estimated to be equivalent to a blow from the king of Wuwang Peak.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right!" Bai Yunfei''s face was full of brilliance when he mentioned the thunder sky, and immediately proudly said: "The energy in the magic core is extremely violent. We can only embed it on the weapon and use spiritual power. Lead it slowly to increase its power."


    "However, I used a special technique to detonate the magic power in the magic core in an instant, so as to achieve the effect of explosion."


    Su Yu glanced at Bai Yunfei. This guy really had an idea. It was a special genius. It was not difficult to be a scientist in the previous life.


    "Unfortunately, this is a one-time consumable. It consumes a lot of magic nuclei. It needs to be re-manufactured after it is used up." Bai Yunfei said, with a look of incomparable physical pain on his face.


    Su Yu nodded. No wonder he was so short of money. The value of the magic core is self-evident. Although the power of the thunder is great, it is undoubtedly a one-time prop that burns money. No amount of money can afford it.


    "This is not a trivial matter. Are you sure you want to participate in UU reading ?" Su Yu looked at Bai Yunfei solemnly. "If I told you about this, it would be difficult for you to quit again."


    The power of Booming Thunder is unusual. This time, I don''t know how many ambush princes were set up by the Wolves. With this Booming Thunder can really save a lot of things.


    "Haha, Brother Su, I know you are not a bad person. I ask you, is this a matter of injustice?"


    Seeing Su Yu shaking his head, Bai Yunfei said again: "Is it unfaithful and unfilial?"


    "Neither." Not only is this a matter of great loyalty.


    "I Bai Yunfei believes in you!" Bai Yunfei immediately said: "Since it is not a matter of injustice, infidelity, or filial piety, I will help you Bai Yunfei! What can it be?"


    Su Yu couldn''t help but look around, this guy''s consciousness is much higher than he thought.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and there was a decision in his heart. He smiled and said, "Well, let''s rest for one night, and we will go to Tianfengling tomorrow!" (Zhan Geshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is the king) )

 Chapter 206: Hero Complex

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The next day, the sky was slightly bright, the flowers and grass were bent over by the overnight dew, but the Xuanyuan City was already lively and bustling.


    The mercenaries are busy greeting the crowds, and some have embarked on a journey into the Warcraft Forest or Luoyun Mountains.


    At this time, Su Yu and Bai Yunfei have embarked on a journey, walking in the Luoyun Mountains.


    The Luoyun Mountain Range stretches for thousands of miles, and the road is intricate. Even the oldest mercenary walks in it, and even if you are not careful, you will get lost.


    "Brother Su, we have reached the hinterland of the Luoyun Mountains. The road in front of us is the road commonly used by the general caravans. Because there are people walking all year round, the probability of encountering Warcraft is extremely small." Bai Yunfei said.


    For the Yunyun Mountains, Bai Yunfei was extremely familiar, and Su Yu came to the hinterland in a familiar way, and he was very clear about all kinds of roads. He did not encounter a World of Warcraft along the way.


    Su Yu nodded, but suddenly stopped, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Where is the most powerful place for Warcraft to converge in the Luoyun Mountains?"


    "What?" Bai Yunfei was a little stunned, and some couldn''t get back. "Warcraft gathered the most?"


    "Yes, the more Warcraft, the better!" Su Yu went on, no joke in his eyes.


    Slowly, he exhaled, his eyes flickered, and then said: "It is best to meet the low-level and intermediate-level Warcraft, high-level Warcraft even."


    "The place where the middle and low-level Warcraft gather..." Bai Yunfei frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "That''s only Yandang Mountain, where the trees are the most dense, and Warcraft likes to wander most."


    "Okay! Then let''s go to Yandang Mountain first!" Su Yu took the opportunity to say decisively.


    "What?" Although Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but be surprised, he looked at Su Yu and couldn''t help reminding: "Brother Su, although most of them are only second-level and third-level Warcraft, but fourth is not excluded. The existence of Level 1 and Level 5 Warcraft is numerous and endless. Even if the king of war starts to fall, even the King of War will fall in it, or don��t go."


    With more than one World of Warcraft, turbulence naturally occurs easily, and all of them are crazy. The power is unimaginable. Many ants bite the elephant. The manpower is sometimes poor. Few people will venture into it.


    There is a lot of Warcraft, and there is no baby, and it is not worth the risk.


    "How great is Warcraft, doesn''t your skyrocket need magic nuclei? I just went to their magic nuclei."


    Su Yu''s words surprised Bai Yunfei, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother Su, you think too much, we encountered one or two Warcrafts on the road, just kill it, just build one or two thunders, you don''t need to spend a lot of money on Zhou Zhang Go to Yandang Mountain."


    "One or two?" Su Yu''s face with a weird smile, "Not enough!"


    Since Prince Cang Wolf dared to ambush Princess Yun, it was absolutely prepared. If he hurriedly passed, he might take himself in. The life of this king is so precious that he cannot fight unprepared battles.


    Entering Yandang Mountain, you can not only collect magic nuclei to refine the sky-thundering thunder, but also collect Warcraft and improve Su Yu''s three major attributes. It is the best way to improve the combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "Not enough?" Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly. After all, he couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart and asked: "Brother Su, we are now a person on a boat. You should tell me what we are doing now. Right?"


    "Oh, I said I hope you won''t be scared." Su Yu smiled, paused, and said directly: "Someone will ambush Princess Yun..."


    "Ambush Princess Cloud?!"


    Who knows, upon hearing this news, Bai Yunfei stood up suddenly, his face changing constantly, surprised, frightened, and unbelievable, and finally stopped at the excitement, his face turned red, and he kept walking around, rubbing his own With both hands, I can''t do it myself.


    "Who is so bold and dare to ambush Princess Yun?" His mouth kept muttering, and then he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, at this critical moment, it''s finally time for me to show my power to Bai Yunfei!"


    "Brother Su, you are really my lucky star. Without further ado, we two should hurry up and get ready to go to Tianfengling!"


    His body began to tremble slightly, not knowing whether it was because of fear or excitement.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei react this way, Su Yu was rather speechless and couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid! Of course I''m afraid! But I''m more excited!" Bai Yunfei said immediately: "Brother Su, have you heard of the hero of the general''s palace? My dream is to become the golden hero of the general''s palace! respect!"


    His eyes were full of longing, and when he talked about heroes, they all started to shine, even in the daytime, they were dazzling.


    "Saving Princess Yun is absolutely a matter of great loyalty and justice! If you can become a hero, for justice, I will be worth it!" His words were decisive, without any slight contrition, so Su Yu could not help moving.


    I never thought that the grinning guy actually has such a deep attachment to the hero. This guy... is a person with a story...


    "Brother Su, since they dare to ambush Princess Yun, they want a lot of masters, and the sunset at Tianfengling is when the wind is the strongest, and it is also a perfect time to start!"


    His appearance instantly became very dignified, as if he had changed himself, and the originally rapid pace also became slow, pacing slowly, shaking his head non-stop: "We don''t know the time of their hands now, only Prepare for the worst, you must get there before sunset today!"


    "And from here we rush to Yandang Mountain, and then from Yandang Mountain to Tianfengling will take three hours at the fastest, which means we only have one hour to prepare!"


    He has no intentions, and the head of the analysis is Su Yu nodded and said: "If it can be rushed before they start, then it is naturally the best."


    "Diff! Difficult!" Bai Yunfei''s brow furrowed deeply. "Even if we get the magic core, it will take time to refine the Sky Thunder. It''s too late!"


    Su Yu also frowned slightly, and now she can only take orders from her fate. I hope it won''t be so clever.


    "Brother Su, do you really have a way to deal with the World of Warcraft in Yandang Mountain?" As soon as the words turned, Bai Yunfei immediately looked at Su Yu and asked in a quick and earnest voice, "If it''s an ambush, it''s hard for us two to have a difference As, if there are really enough magic nuclei to make me into a thunder, I will definitely surprise the other party!"


    Su Yu smiled and said firmly: "Relax, this method is absolutely no problem against ordinary Warcraft!"


    "That''s good." Bai Yunfei sighed slightly, and then looked at Su, and bowed deeply to Su Yu, "Brother Su, this matter is very small, thank you for your advice, let me do everything Bai Yunfei can do A trace of strength, then please go to Yandang Mountain and ask Brother Su!" (Zhan Geshan is king..8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is king)

 Chapter 207: Drunken fairy grass, dream flower

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "boom--"


    Accompanied by a roar, a huge rhinoceros made a final hiss and lay on the ground with no vitality.


    "Haha, Brother Su, is a third-level magic core." Bai Yunfei smiled, and took out an earth-colored magic core from the brain of Warcraft.


    Su Yu also smiled. Around the two of them, he had laid out at least twenty heads of warcraft, most of them were second-level warcraft, and only a few were third-level warcraft.


    Not all Warcraft will condense, the lower the level of Warcraft, the lower the probability of condensing the magic core, so many Warcraft, only a total of five second-level magic core and two third-level magic core.


    This is far from enough!


    According to Bai Yunfei, the power of Thunder Sky is completely related to the magic core. The higher the magic core level, the greater the power.


    For example, the second-level magic core explosion is only a full blow compared to the second-level Warcraft, which is not a threat to the strong, and can only play a harassing role.


    "Brother Su, this place has been cleared by us. What should we do next?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    Their time is limited, it is impossible to kill Warcraft in the past, and I don''t know what means Su Yu will use.


    "Wait you will know."


    During the speech, Su Yu took out a pot and actually set up a fire on the spot. The posture was exactly like preparing for a picnic.


    Set a pot, put water, and fire, all in one go.


    Su Yu smiled slightly and cut off some of the surrounding World of Warcraft meat. He picked the most tender parts of each World of Warcraft body. The meat cutting method is also very old-fashioned, and often a whole piece of tender meat is completely given with a knife. Cut it off.


    The magic meat is just dead, and the meat is still warm. Cutting it together can keep the meat in the freshest state.


    He chose a total of five heads of Warcraft meat, all belong to the wolf, bear and tiger leopard. As we all know, these three types of Warcraft meat are the most fragrant and taste the best.


    Putting five kinds of Warcraft meat together, Su Yuyun''s sword was like a wind, his hands were turned into a residual image, and he saw that the meat turned into a pile of minced meat under Su Yu''s blade.


    These meats are extremely tender, chopped like a stream of water, and are actually creeping slightly.


    "I''m going, Brother Su, chef, I can''t think of you hiding this hand!" Bai Yunfei was startled, staring at Su Yu''s hands, and kept sighing.


    But then, his brow furrowed slightly, he couldn''t help but say: "Brother Su, we need things right now, I will try your craft again later..."


    "Oh, this is not for food." Su Yu smiled, his hands kept on, until the meat was broken into dross.


    These meats don''t look like they were cut with a knife at all, they are even more crushed than crushed, as if the solids were really turned into liquid, crystal clear, although they are raw, they still look attractive.


    When the Lingquan in the pot boiled, Su Yu put the minced meat into the pot, because the meat was extremely crushed, and there was a flavour of the meat without a moment.


    Smelling the smell of meat, Bai Yunfei froze for a moment. He didn''t think he would have such an attractive fragrance without putting any seasonings, and he could not help swallowing.


    However, with the richness of the meat, Bai Yunfei gradually discovered that something was wrong, and, in the woods, a low roar of Warcraft came from faintly, there was obviously no wind, but the sound of rustling from the trees, seemingly calm appearance Next, there are countless Warcraft in restlessness.


    "Su...Brother Su, you said it wasn''t for food. You shouldn''t think..." Bai Yunfei shrank his neck, his pupil shrank, and he pointed his fingers at the surrounding trees with a look of horror.


    "The fragrance has a fatal appeal to Warcraft, which is much more efficient." Su Yu nodded and said calmly, as if he could not feel the danger around him.


    efficient?


    Bai Yunfei''s eyelids jumped involuntarily, it was high, and the efficiency of our death was also high...


    Maniac, this turned out to be a maniac!


    "Brother Su, don''t be kidding. Now these Warcrafts are just shocked by the surrounding Warcraft corpses. When they start to go crazy, we will be over." Bai Yunfei''s heart couldn''t help but twitch fiercely, suffering. His face almost cried.


    Su Yu ignored him, and took out two herbs with dignified eyes.


    These two herbs are extremely weird, one is covered with spots and spots, densely packed, looks extremely emaciated, and the other petals are colored, which has a shining luster, which looks gorgeous and at the same time makes people feel terrified. .


    Carefully remove the rhizomes of the two plants, squeeze a drop of flower liquid from the flower path, and drop it into the pot.


    This action seems simple, but Su Yu''s actions are extremely cautious, and dare not be distracted.


    These two flowers have very little sap and no more than three drops. If you accidentally cut the wrong position, you won''t get a single drop.


    Seeing the flower liquid melt into the water, Su Yu finally let out a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Su, what is this?"


    Rao Shi Baiyun Fei thought that he was well-informed and could not help but get a little confused and asked.


    "Drunken fairy grass, dream flower." Su Yu looked at the food in the pot for a long time, and said leisurely.


    The name sounds very bull...


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly, thinking all over his head, he couldn''t think of the effect of these two strains.


    Zuixiancao and Menglihua are only second-level elixir, and their reputation is very low, so they know very few people.


    Su Yu also knows the efficacy of these two elixir from the mystery of food.


    These two elixirs usually only cause people to lose their mind for a short time. For ordinary people, they can be used to sleep and act as sleeping pills.


    However, if these two elixirs are cultivated to the final state, combined with the records in the mystery of food, it will have a huge lethal effect on Warcraft!


    This process lasted for about ten minutes. During this period, in order to improve efficiency, Su Yu even used Soul Green Flame, constantly adjusting the flame intensity.


    Seeing that the restlessness of Warcraft is getting stronger and stronger Bai Yunfei is scratching his ears and scratching his head in a hurry, sitting upset.


    I just wanted to speak, but there was a "boom" sound in the pot, and then something seemed to burst apart. An incredibly rich aroma diffused from the pot. This aroma was unstoppable and covered at least a square circle in an instant. Ten mile range.


    This taste...


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes suddenly stared into the pot, and suddenly a red color appeared on his face, drooling in his mouth, with obsession in his eyes.


    "Roar--"


    In the woods, the roar of the beast is endless, and it is mixed with the roar of countless Warcraft. The target is pointing here, and the earth is shaking!


    Such a movement immediately made Bai Yun fly back to his mind, and his pupils dilated, his face pale, trembling and said: "It is finished, this taste, it is estimated that most of the Warcraft here will come..."


    His voice is full of despair, dead, this time dead, cooking food in Yandang Mountain, is there anything crazier than this? ! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 208: Xiang Piao Wan Li, animal blood boiling!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Yandang Mountain, the heaven of Warcraft, at this time the beast roar constantly, countless Warcraft like crazy, rushing from all directions in one direction.


    Within the mountains, the fragrance is overflowing. It seems that even in the air, the enticing fragrance is filled. This fragrance continues to spread, and finally almost covers most of Yandang Mountain!


    All Warcraft is attracted by this fragrance, and it is desperate to go to the source.


    "Booming--"


    With these roars, the whole earth was shaking, and for a moment, it was like an earthquake.


    The sound of the pace is like a pilgrimage, and the sound is endless and shocking.


    "Head, what smells so fragrant?"


    "Could it be that Yi Bao was born, let''s go and see how?"


    "This world is turbulent, something must have happened."


    Yandang Mountain Warcraft is rampant, but there are also a small number of mercenary adventurers who will enter it. At this time, a total of six or seven big men are gathering together, looking at the source of the fragrance in surprise, hesitating to go.


    However, the tremors of the earth immediately changed their complexion. The Warcraft in all directions, regardless of size and type, all had red eyes, and they all ran towards them.


    Warcraft attacked from all sides, a black crowd.


    Just like the dark clouds, it makes people scalp numb!


    This kind of grand event caused them to die and almost stood up with all their hair.


    "Beast tide is coming, everyone go!"


    Look at each other, and immediately use your own means to avoid the trampling of World of Warcraft. At this time, you can take care of what treasures, and it is good to escape your life...


    In the center of this chaos, Bai Yunfei was sweating all over, and the whole person was trembling, not even standing, so sitting on the ground, his pupils were full of fear.


    He thought he had seen a lot of big battles, but... he swears that the battle in front of him is something he dare not think about.


    Countless World of Warcraft, with different shapes, from four to five level of World of Warcraft, down to one or two level of World of Warcraft, all staring at themselves, there are only two words in all eyes-crazy.


    Gradually, Warcraft gathered more and more, the water leaked, there was no slight gap between them, and now I can��t even walk if I want to go.


    Roar--


    So many World of Warcraft, all roared together, the sound was shocking, and it was horrifying.


    It is pity that my ambition of Bai Yunfei is unsuccessful, and I will be buried in the beast tide today.


    "Su... Brother Su, have you ever done a fire... This is too crazy..." Bai Yunfei turned his head and looked at Su Yu, asking with trembling.


    "Relax, don''t you find that these Warcraft are just ten meters away from us, won''t you come?"


    Su Yu''s faint voice made Bai Yunfei feel relieved, and looked up again, suddenly in his heart.


    Indeed, as Su Yu said, although the eyes of those Warcraft are crazy, but they seem empty, and there is no superfluous spirit, it seems like a wandering general, but Rao is so, still seeing him frightened.


    Bai Yunfei swallowed, still unable to suppress the fear in his heart, "Brother Su! Brother! You will be my brother in the future, what the **** is going on?"


    "Drunken grass and dream flowers, as the name implies, one is drunk and the other is a dream. The combination of the two is not only attractive to Warcraft, but also allows Warcraft to fall into a dream, and it can��t break free. Of course, this method is for high Tier of Warcraft naturally has no effect."


    Although Su Yu''s voice was light, it sounded like a thunder in Bai Yunfei''s ears, making his pupils slightly enlarged, looking at Su Yu with his mouth wide open, his face completely unbelievable.


    "Here, this is too much!" Bai Yunfei looked at the countless Warcraft around him, murmured incessantly.


    Such a method is definitely a big weapon against Warcraft, and it''s shocking to think about it.


    boom--


    boom--


    Also at this time,


    The onlookers of Warcraft actually fell to the ground one by one. With each huge Warcraft falling to the ground, Bai Yunfei''s heart would tremble with the ground.


    Drunken dreams!


    Now that he has fallen into a dream, he is naturally drunk!


    These Warcrafts all closed their eyes at this time, snoring snorting, this scene is extremely spectacular, it is shocking.


    At a glance, there are at least a thousand heads of Warcraft here! Many of the petite World of Warcraft did not count.


    Looking at these World of Warcraft, Su Yu took a deep breath and said quietly: "Okay, they can''t wake up at all in a short time, and they have no resistance at all. You must get it quickly, Magic Core, two hundred should be enough... ��"


    With so many World of Warcraft, Su Yu will naturally not be so desperate that he will kill them all, but only take two hundred magic nuclei, which will be used to create a thunder sky.


    "Take...take the magic core?" Bai Yunfei was a little stunned. It should have been a very exciting and exciting thing to kill the Warcraft and take the magic core. However, looking at the large fainting Warcraft in front of my eyes is exactly like watching a big one. The fish on the sticky board was average, and at the same time excited, there was a trace of coolness in my heart.


    He never thought that fetching the magic core would become such a simple thing.


    This is simply slaughter!


    Even as a human, Bai Yunfei still feels a bit scary. He can''t help but look at Su Yu, his heart trembling, what kind of person is he?


    "This is not a trivial matter to save Princess Yun. I have no choice but to do so. It hurts me to do so, and it should disappear in the future." Su Yu murmured lowly.


    This dish is called drunken life and death, and it is listed as a taboo in the mystery of eating. It may be because it is too cruel, and the conditions are too harsh to be implemented, and it is rejected by people and annihilated in the long river of history. .


    If it were not Su Yu, this move would never come back in the world.


    "Get started quickly, we have to hurry to save Princess Yun." Seeing Bai Yunfei standing in front of Warcraft, hesitated, but he didn''t start, Su Yu said immediately.


    "OK!"


    Speaking of major events, Bai Yunfei''s face finally calmed down, folded his hands, saluted this group of sleeping Warcraft, and said: "Everyone, this is completely forced by the situation, so I am also intolerable to slaughter you, but also Hope to forgive..."


    Then the eyes flashed sharply began to harvest the life of Warcraft.


    And Su Yu is also rushing into the herd at this time, time is limited, he needs to collect all the Warcraft here as much as possible.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the armored ground lizard, the fourth level of Warcraft, and the bonus physique.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting Black Rock Bear, Level 4 Warcraft, and rewards talent +1."


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for gathering five heads and three levels of Warcraft, rewarding insight +1."


    ...


    The system sounds continuously, and Su Yu��s measurements are getting higher and higher. Everything is preparing for the upcoming war... (Accounting as a king in the mountain...8888962)- -(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 209: Yunwei 8 Eagles, sunset bow!

    Tianfengling, the wind is like a sword, the bones are cold and the trees and flowers can��t survive here. The rocks are everywhere, the loess is everywhere, and even the accumulation of countless stones has been weathered by the wind, even the warriors can��t stay for a long time. Here.


    At this time, in Tianfengling, a group of six people is walking slowly, two women and four men, because of the hurry, they are all like a servant.


    If Su Yu sees it, she will surely recognize that the two women are Princess Yun and the girl Luluo, and the four men are all bear-backed, with light armor on them, and they are murderous, even if they are not deliberately, they are imposing. Just like the Taishan Mountain, it is obvious that the martial arts are extraordinary, and it should be the ban of the imperial capital.


    "Princess, after this day of Fengling, you will soon be able to go to Cangzhou City. We might as well rest there for a few days." Luluo''s temperament tends to be lively, naturally unable to bear the dullness of the way, and can''t help saying.


    Princess Yun shook her head and said solemnly: "In Cangzhou City, we rested for one night and we must continue to walk towards the emperor capital. Murong Haocheng has discovered us. We are in the light. They are dark. The security of the country cannot be guaranteed."


    "Ah... continue to hurry, we are going to the Imperial Capital, at least two months, oh my god!" Luluo''s small face wrinkled fiercely, her face bitter, and she groaned incessantly, " Princess, if you want me to say that we are good in the emperor, why take the risk? Murong Haocheng may be preparing to deal with us."


    Princess Yun smiled, "Luo Luo, the county princess of Dongzhou County has a special status, otherwise Murong Haocheng will not pursue it with care, if this time is not my appearance, then Murong Haocheng will definitely use any means to achieve his goal , Even the king of Dawang Mountain may not be able to calm him."


    "Huh, that king is a very stupid guy!" When referring to Su Yu, Lulu just puckered her mouth and gritted her teeth, but then the words went forward and said: "But the food made by Dawangshan is really delicious, I don''t know. When can I have another meal..."


    Her eyes were shiny, and she couldn''t help licking her tongue. She looked forward to it. She was so delicious that she would never forget it for life.


    "There will be a chance, wait for us to return to the Imperial Capital..." Princess Yun smiled slightly, but her face suddenly changed during the speech. The footsteps of the six people were at the same time. The atmosphere on the field suddenly became dignified, even the wind in the Tianfengling. It seems to have stopped.


    "Princess be careful, there are twenty-three people!"


    Among the four, Shen Sheng, a seemingly leading general, said that the eyes between the eyebrows were slightly sinking, like a knife, sweeping sharply around, the body''s momentum instantly rose to the top, murderous!


    The other three are also the same. The four are in four directions, protecting Princess Yun and Lu Luo in them.


    "Hahaha, it is worthy of Yunwei Eight Eagles, and even the number of people can be calculated."


    With a loud laugh, a man wearing a silver mask came from the void, his voice wearing a sharp, as if deliberately suppressing his own voice.


    Foot on the void, this is Wu Zong''s symbol!


    "Unfortunately, the eight eagles came only one eagle, and it will become a dead eagle in a short time!" The voice was hoarse in a hoarse, unmasked killing intention, which made people feel cold.


    It is actually another Wu Zong!


    Behind these two Wu Zongs, followed by twenty-one people, these twenty-one people were all wearing masks, and they were generally the same as the mask people Su Yu had encountered before.


    Twenty-one martial arts kings!


    What a big battle!


    Seeing this line-up, Princess Yun and others looked so heavy that they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Ashen, you take Princess Yun first, and I''m blocking it here!" said the character of one of the Eight Guardians of the Cloud Guard, and said without hesitation.


    Neither Princess Yun nor Lv Lian Wu Wang, it is impossible to protect themselves under the siege, in order to break through to have a line of vitality.


    After he finished speaking, he screamed angrily, the whole body''s spiritual power surged, and the earth began to shake.


    "boom--"


    As his feet stomped on the ground, a dirt pit was slowly raised in front of him, and finally a yellow spear was condensed. Although the spear was only condensed from soil, the whole body was like pouring gold, which is actually better than The spear is really domineering.


    "boom--"


    The spear is behind him, and the whole person rises up to the sky, and one person greets the two Wu Zongs!


    "The attributed soldiers deserve to be one of the eight eagles. Their understanding of the attributes of the earth has reached such a point." The two Wu Zong sneered and greeted them without hesitation.


    The man named Ashen grabbed Princess Yun and Lulu in both hands, and stepped on the void, the whole person turned into a residual image, and galloped away quickly.


    It was actually a Wu Zong.


    As for the other two, they also showed their weapons and greeted the twenty-one martial kings. Although they had fewer enemies and more enemies, they did not fall.


    Although there are only four people around Princess Yun, none of them actually hold hands, which is terrifying!


    "As Wu Zong, the two actually hide their heads and show their tails, and do some shameless things, just like the rats!" The leading general had not yet gotten out of his control when he saw the situation. Princess Yun escaped from danger and immediately smiled coldly. The glimmer of light shines, and the momentum is even greater.


    He was attentively dealing with the two, the long gun in his hand was waving like a wind, and each blow carried the weight and majesty of the earth. The strength seemed to be endless, and he had the upper hand with one enemy and two.


    From Wuwang to Wuzong, it��s like heaven. After the peak of Wuwang, the gap between the realm and the world will grow larger and larger.


    Wu Zong is even more so. The deeper the understanding of attributes, the more extraordinary the power.


    Attributes and spiritual powers are different. Relying on quality but not quantity, a trace of attributes can mobilize countless spiritual powers and create changes in the world.


    "Great, the empire really thought the protection of the princess Yun was extremely thoughtful, and the Yunwei Eight Eagles really deserved their reputation." The two said, they obviously felt more and more strenuous.


    The attributes of the soil tend to be heavy Whether it is attack or defense is extraordinary, and the earth is everywhere. As long as you stand on the ground, the power of the soil attribute can be exerted to the extreme. It can be said that it is not occupied all the time. Good location!


    "However, you are too naive. If we don''t have all the preparations, how dare we come over to ambush Princess Yun?" One of them sneered again and again, as his voice just fell, a sharp and piercing sound broke down directly. All the sounds on the field, like the sky breaking, galloped from a distance.


    The arrow was blazing and fast, almost a thousand miles away, and I didn''t know where to shoot it from.


    "Sunset bow!?" The leading general finally changed his face, his eyes flashed with incredible expressions, and the change in his mood made his voice tremble...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 210: Wuzong fell, the powerful sunset bow!

    The arrow between the shuttles actually stirred countless heaven and earth auras, like a storm, with a terrifying momentum to go straight to Princess Yun!


    The figure called Ashen actually swayed and changed constantly, and every time the figure changed 100 meters away, the speed was staggering.


    It is actually a wind attribute Wu Zong.


    The empire obviously attached great importance to the safety of Princess Yun. After the earth attribute was responsible, the wind attribute was responsible for running away. Coupled with the two powerful martial kings, no one dared to look down on this lineup and could travel almost half of Dongzhou.


    However, they obviously underestimated the determination of the prince of the blue wolf, the mobilized lineup is unparalleled, and it is almost a must to kill the game!


    The sunset bow, one of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, is unmatched in its attack power. It can be used in towns and rivers, swallowing the sun and the moon, with a single arrow, the world changes color, and all beasts kneel down!


    No matter how that dust changed shape, the arrow was always locked on Princess Yun''s body, the gravel mountains and rivers could not be stopped, the arrow passed, and the gravel was completely annihilated! Ignore any obstacles and aim directly at Princess Cloud!


    No matter who it is, the arrow will change color in the face of it, even the face of Princess Yun can''t help but become pale.


    Locked by such an unstoppable arrow, ordinary people will lose the courage to evade.


    "Princess, you go first!"


    A Chen''s face dimmed instantly, his eyes flashed sharply, and he turned his head. His eyes were staring at the arrow that had traversed rapidly, his face dignified.


    A sharp sword with a whole body appeared in the hand instantly, and the wind of Tianfengling seemed to be pulled at this moment, and it continued to converge towards the knife!


    "Puff puff--"


    In the void, countless wind blades suddenly appeared, rushing towards the galloping arrows, annihilated with a soft sound.


    "drink!"


    A Chen''s pupil shrank suddenly and raised his sword high with a loud bang.


    "Blade!"


    A huge tornado condensed above the blade, at this time, the surrounding wind seemed to change from invisible to tangible, and was continuously pulled by Ashen, and cut straight towards the arrow!


    "boom--"


    When the two collided, Ashen''s arms continued to tremble, his steps could not help but retreat a few steps, the blade was against the tip of the arrow, constantly consuming power.


    "Zizizi��"


    The piercing friction sounded through the audience, rubbing the scalp of the person''s scalp, and the arrow finally disappeared slowly.


    However, he hadn''t waited for Ashen''s face to show joy, his face suddenly changed, and a figure was standing at ten thousand meters away, and the figure bowed and bowed, and countless spiritual forces kept focusing on him Gathered away, in his hand, a golden long bow was shining like tomorrow, and the golden color accompanied by the spiritual power was like a sword, almost going to the sky!


    The boundless spiritual power condensed into a fiery long arrow above the bow body, and the destructive power enveloped everyone!


    And the archer''s mouth spouted blood continuously, poured on the sword body, his face wrinkled instantly, his dark hair turned into snow-white in the blink of an eye, and the original middle-aged face was instantly covered with countless wrinkles!


    A strong king of Wuwang Peak entered the old age with only two arrows!


    Nothing happened! One arrow at a time!


    As the arrow made a hissing noise, it rushed towards the crowd again at an unbelievable speed. The target was still Princess Yun!


    At this time, Ashen was stalemate with the first arrow, and had no avatar at all, with a horrified face on his face, looking at Yun Yun who was running away with great anxiety.


    The leading general, however, had a dull complexion, avoiding the two Wuzong who besieged himself, and his feet fell to the ground, facing the direction of the arrow.


    "Earth barrier!"


    As his legs sank, in front of him, the ground immediately bulged, the roar continued, the ground continued to resemble, and a dirt hill rose in front of him.


    The hill is extremely wide and thick, if the warrior senses on it, it will find that its inner spiritual power is all over, and the strength and density of this hill have reached an appalling level!


    "boom--"


    The arrow hit the wall in an instant, and the unstoppable rotation of the arrow sounded like a drill hole, and actually drilled into the wall little by little!


    With just a few breaths, more than half of them have been drilled!


    "boom!"


    The leading general slammed his hands against the wall, and above the wall, the soil wriggled, and actually solidified again.


    "Oh, the Yunwei Eight Eagles are really loyal. Unfortunately, your loyalty can only be obtained by death!"


    With two sneers, the two Wu Zong had come to the general''s side, and the weapon was covered with a beating flame, just like life.


    The two of them carried a spear and one held a long sword, both of which were fire attributes! During the talk, the two''s weapons pierced the general''s back without hesitation!


    "Earth Armor!"


    The general burst into a blast, and from his feet, the power of the earth quickly spread to his back, condensing into an armor defense.


    "puff--"


    It''s just that how can the defense in panic be able to withstand the two''s charged attacks, the spear and long sword directly through the armor and penetrate into his chest!


    "Oh, Yunwei eight eagles, now there is a dead eagle! The empire will be destroyed, why should you stick to it?"


    The energy of the fire attribute immediately poured into the general''s body along the wound, and the sizzling sound continued to spread to all the meridians in his body instantly, even with his body surface red.


    "Is the glory of the empire understandable to you guys who hide their heads and tails? As long as we have a breath, we will definitely defend to the end!"


    "Earth Marsh! Ashen!"


    As the general screamed, the two Wuzong''s faces changed greatly. Under their feet, the ground actually became soft, as if they were absorbed, even lifting them seemed to be difficult, and the weapon they pierced was also taken by the general. The armor on the body is difficult to withdraw in a short time.


    The sound of breaking wind behind them made their face change greatly, with terrified panic in their eyes, but the body could not respond accordingly, and could only let the sound of breaking wind get closer and closer.


    Under the blast, the heads of the two Wu Zong immediately rose into the sky and fell!


    However, tens of thousands of meters away, the person holding the bow pulled the bowstring again The old face quickly shrivelled, and instantly turned into a corpse, as the bowstring grew larger, His body kept shrinking, and finally his bones began to melt.


    "puff--"


    The man''s body exploded immediately, and finally turned into a blood mist, and merged into the sunset bow! After shooting the three arrows, the warrior at the peak of the majestic king of the king turned into nothingness!


    "Wow--"


    With the integration of this blood mist, the arrow solidified again, the third arrow! Shoot straight towards Princess Yun!


    At this time, Princess Yun had already walked thousands of kilometers away, and no one could come to rescue. With her and Luluo, it was impossible to stop this shining arrow...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 211: Guardian of the Holy Spirit, hold on!

    Boom


    The arrow with the power of ruining the world, the distance of ten thousand meters is fleeting, as if the next breath can penetrate Princess Yun''s chest!


    This is simply unavoidable! It''s like dead robbery!


    "Princess, you go!"


    In the face of this arrow, Lu Luo''s face showed an incomparable look. Her footsteps stopped, and she directly faced the long arrow coming from gallop!


    "Lulu, you..."


    Princess Yun''s words came suddenly and looked at Lulu in disbelief.


    The usual familiar maid, from the soles of her feet at this time, gradually became the roots of the trees, her skin slowly stiffened and became like bark, just a blink of an eye, in addition to the original appearance The rest of the body became a verdant tree.


    Although the tree is not big, but it is completely blocked in front of Princess Yun, the branches sway, the leaves are like jade, and the green is dripping.


    The arrow has no pause, with an unmatched power, it pierces directly into the trunk of the tree!


    Boom


    The speed of the arrow suddenly flew, and then the flames burst into the trunk, but in the end, it was stuck in the center of the tree, and it couldn''t get any more!


    blocked!


    I don''t know what secret technique this is, actually let Lulu rely on the training of the master martial artist to help Princess Yun block this fatal blow!


    As the arrow entered, the branches of the tree quickly withered, the original green leaves quickly withered, and Lu Luo''s face was painful, the vitality gradually dispersed, and he barely said: "The time when the princess walked out of the capital, it was Lu Luo''s most On a happy day, I''m afraid I can''t accompany the princess to eat the food of Dawangshan. If the princess goes to Dawangshan again in the future, please ask the princess to help me ask the nasty king for a bowl of green vegetable noodles...


    During the speech, the greenness of the tree had completely disappeared, and it instantly turned into a dead wood, even with the original appearance of green dill, which was also sealed in dust.


    "Princess, you must live to say goodbye..."


    "Luo Luo!" Princess Yun screamed, just about to rush over, but A Chen had arrived, and immediately lifted her shoulders, and galloped away without looking back.


    "Princess, there is fire and poison on the arrow, don''t touch it!" A Chen''s voice was extremely rapid. At this time, the most important task was to take Princess Yun to leave here.


    The leader, who was attacked by the two Wuzongs, was already Huitianxianshu, with a mortal body, responsible for breaking off.


    The whole Tianfengling, abruptly added a plant, it was a dead wood, not tall, but it was so conspicuous between the loess and the rocks, although it was lifeless, the branches were weak, but the posture But the enchanting, like a woman, the raised trunk is like a slender hand, staring, blessing...


    Seeing that the tree transformed by Lulu gradually faded out of sight, Princess Yun still did not return to her eyes, tears blurred her eyes, her eyes lost their expression and were completely immersed in sorrow.


    "Hahaha, the guardian of the Holy Spirit of your Yun family is really powerful, actually let your three siblings escape the mortal ending!"


    The voice instantly turned Ashen''s face into black, stopped, and looked up at the mountain top not far away. There, Murong Haocheng shook his head with a sneer on his face, and his voice was cold, "Poor yourself I don��t even know the existence of the guardian of the Holy Spirit."


    Holy spirit protection? !


    Princess Yun was shocked, and the memory was like a spring.


    "Princess, I will be guarded by your Holy Spirit in the future..."


    "What is the guardian of the Holy Spirit, but I am a princess, I don''t need any guardianship, you are my sister."


    ����


    "Princess, this is your first time out of the imperial capital. Take me with you, but the two of us have never been separated."


    "This time the danger is too great..."


    "I''m going to follow the danger, but I want to protect the princess..."


    It turns out that you are really my guardian of the Holy Spirit...


    Guardian of the Holy Spirit, which satisfies the extremely demanding conditions. Find a person of the same **** who lives in the same year and the same month, connect the two with a special method, and then ask the other party to practice the guardian of the Holy Spirit from birth.


    Those who can be chosen as the guardians of the Holy Spirit must be stunning generations. However, since they were chosen, they were destined to be covered up, to live for each other, and even dedicate their lives at critical times.


    "They have been living for you, but you didn''t know each other''s identity until they finally sacrificed for themselves, which is really sad!" Murong Hao sneered sneeredly.


    "Our three brothers and sisters? My eldest brother is missing, the second brother is born weak, are you doing it?" Yun Xueer looked at Murong Haocheng, his pupils suddenly enlarged, the sadness in his eyes was immediately covered by hatred, because of his anger, his delicate body was slightly Trembling.


    "Yes!" Murong Haocheng nodded without concealment, and then said with a little regret: "Unfortunately, one of them escaped their lives by the protection of the Holy Spirit, and the other extended their lives by the protection of the Holy Spirit, but they didn''t die!"


    "However, I won''t make this mistake again for the third time. Today you can''t escape!"


    During this period, A Chen''s eyes continually glanced around, and then his eyes, without any hesitation, pulled up Princess Yun and galloped in one direction!


    "Oh, want to escape? It''s too naive!"


    As Murong Haocheng''s words just fell, two figures blasted out from behind him. They also wore silver masks and stepped in the void, directly hitting Achen in the middle.


    "Give up your resistance, give in to us, and hand over Princess Yun, not only will you be saved from death, but you will enjoy endless glory and prosperity in the future!" One of the silver masks said lowly.


    "Ha ha ha, death is not terrible, UU reading Ronghua wealth is not necessarily enjoyable, I live, only do what I should do!"


    Ashen laughed, she placed Princess Yun between two boulders, but kept herself at the center, holding the big knife tightly, and staring at the two Wu Zong with eyes, "If you want to move Princess Yun, go first My body walked over!"


    "You just want to block us both? You are dead!"


    Two Wu Zong burst into a scream and immediately rushed towards Ashen. They looked at each other with a trace of abuse in their eyes.


    "Boom"


    The weapon of one of them is a heavy mace, and he splits his head against Ashen!


    Because there is Princess Yun behind him, Ashen��s actions are greatly restricted, he dare not dodge, he can only resist with a big sword!


    Huge power made his figure unable to resist a few steps backwards, his whole body was attached to the stone wall.


    "Oh, you can''t control yourself, but your perseverance is just to make an extra body here." Another person held a long knife, and his body spun, leaving a half on Ash''s leg with the sound of "poo". The length of the long wound, the long knife''s mouth is barbed, the flesh is rolling, and the blood is like a column!


    Ashen immediately became unstable and half-kneeled on the ground!


    The remnant sun is like blood, the wind and sand are full of sky, and the dark red in the sky stretches the figure of Princess Yun and A Chen infinitely, with a trace of desolation...

 Chapter 212: Dont be afraid, I will take you to kill!

    "Not begging for mercy?"


    Only one move made A Chen''s combat power greatly reduced. The two men obviously had teasing thoughts and were not in a hurry to kill him.


    "Even if I die, I''m worthy of my heart!" Ashen said, she was about to stand up and cut it on his other leg!


    "Oh, it''s ridiculous!" The man sneered again and again, shaking the long knife in his hand. "My knife is called drinking blood, but if I was left with a wound, the blood would be hard to stop, so I will see you When will your mouth harden!"


    "No words with him, slowly release his blood, and he won''t be so hard-mouthed when he feels the taste of death!" said the man with the mace''s mask coldly, and then passed without hesitation. Ashen, slowly walked towards Princess Yun, "The prince explained, it is a night long dream, speed kills things!"


    Ash Chen wanted to stop, but her legs were hard to stand up, and she was weak.


    "Brother Su, don''t we have a shot yet?" On the other side of the mountain, Bai Yunfei''s eyes were splitting, anxious, and his whole body could not stop shaking, and he wished to rush up and fight desperately with others.


    "Rush up?" Su Yu rolled his eyes weakly. "Did you rush up to die? Now the enemy is strong and I am weak, and I want to be breathless. We call it tactical."


    There is a casserole in front of him. A thick layer of yellow mud surrounds the casserole. Outside the mud, Soul Flame is wrapping the casserole, as if cooking something. The layer of yellow mud is obviously not to let The smell spread out.


    "Tactics? The princess is going to die!" Seeing that Su Yu was still cooking slowly, Bai Yunfei''s eyes were red, "Princess Yun''s **** and that maid we all watched so deadly. Now!"


    The movement of Su Yu''s hand couldn''t help but the soul Qingyan jumped and almost lost control.


    Lulu, Su Yu''s impression of this maidservant is still very deep. Although she is quite self-willed, she is still cute. She is a girl with a real temperament, but such a girl just died in front of her.


    That arrow, he can actually rush to catch it, but he can''t bear the consequences of catching it!


    His five senses are subtle, and he is even more aware of a touch of wind. He has a stronger perception of his surroundings, which is simply surrounded by people! In order to ensure foolproofness, Prince Cang Wolf has completely reached the point of frustration. If Su Yu rushed out at that time and caught the arrow, what would happen is that he just caught his life in vain and made no achievements.


    His two worlds were humans. Although his previous life was a peaceful era, he had seen too many TV shows. There were countless examples of intrigue, and his mentality was much more rational than the average person.


    "We are men, we should be bloody, rush to fight, and die even gloriously!" Bai Yunfei said more excitedly, that posture, almost quarrel with Su Yu.


    "Shut up!" Su Yu drank coldly, and immediately made Bai Yunfei tremble slightly, "Guan Rong? Dead is dead, everything is zero, what is glorious? Bloody? What is the use of bloodiness, go out and take a ride Apart from taking your own life, there is absolutely no effect at all! Our mission is to save people, not to be buried!"


    Su Yu seemed calm on the surface, but the anger in his heart was actually worse than Bai Yunfei. He was a boy, and he had never felt so powerless since he arrived in a different world. Can only hide in the dark and endure, waiting for the opportunity, this feeling of suffocation, almost driving him crazy.


    The king must improve his strength as soon as possible, and then walk across the continent!


    Bai Yunfei was silent for a while, looking at the field, his heart was up and down, and his eyes could not help changing.


    At this time, the mask man with the mace stick had come to Princess Yun, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, "I can''t think that my mace stick could be stained with the blood of the imperial princess. Excited..."


    He licked his tongue, raised his mace high, and photographed directly at Princess Yun who had no resistance at all!


    Su Yu grabbed Bai Yunfei who was about to rush out and whispered: "Someone is coming!"


    The voice just fell, a clear voice, accompanied by a bright light, suddenly came, with an unmatched momentum, stab straight toward the man holding the mace of the mace!


    That Jian Feng was under tremendous pressure, Jian Mang even dazzled people''s eyes!


    The face of the mask was so heavy that, in the face of such a sword, he could only change his moves and lay the mace that had been hacked down on his chest!


    "Ding--"


    With a crisp sound, the masked man stepped back three steps directly, staring at the person coldly.


    A sword in his hand, a jug of wine in his waist, his hair tied with the wind, and he stood flush with each other, but he just gave people a tall feeling, and he was born with loneliness.


    It''s him!


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and immediately recognized the coming person.


    Although this man has only one side, but he left an indelible impression on him-Blast Sword Hero, Xiao Yihan!


    "It''s a blast sword hero!" Bai Yunfei''s voice almost snarled out, and the whole person''s face was like bloodshot, flushed red, "Thirty-two-year-old silver hero!"


    With both hands clenched tightly, the light in his eyes became extremely dazzling. The hero is his faith. Xiao Yihan is definitely his idol plus target.


    "Hahaha, Brother Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." On the top of the hill, the smile on Murong Haocheng''s face magnified infinitely, and the excitement was overflowing.


    With Princess Yun, I finally caught a big fish!


    "Murong Haocheng! I should have killed you before I left!" Xiao Yihan''s words were extremely cold, making Murong Haocheng''s smile stiff.


    "Oh, yeah, at that time you could indeed kill me." Murong Haocheng''s face was even more ruthless, "Cang Tian is unfair, why gave you such a brilliant talent, whether it is you or Yun Yun extraordinary, Born me by nature! Why?"


    "Hahaha, but what about that? It''s still me who laughs to the end!" Murong Haocheng''s face was incomparably crazy, "The cloud is extraordinary, and you will die today! Whatever your talents are, it''s still not as good as the end." I! To be stepped on by my feet!"


    "Let everyone around come out The province wants me to pull them out one by one!" Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hahaha, you are still as arrogant as you used to be! Unfortunately, the more arrogant people die the worse!" Murong Haocheng sneered, "Come out, kill them at all costs!"


    boom--


    Countless momentum rises to the sky, at least fifty martial kings, all wearing masks, an airtight circle surrounding the city, like a prison cage, trapped Xiao Yihan three people in it!


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry, I''m late..." Faced with this lineup, Xiao Yihan didn''t change his face, slowly picked up Yun Xue''er, "Don''t be afraid, I will take you to kill!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 213: Scary fighting talent

    "Hahaha, it''s not ashamed! Ignorant children, not even Wu Zong, dare to speak mad!" The man with the mask holding mace sneered coldly, waving the mace in his hand like a wind, shooting at Xiao Yihan Come!


    "Humph!"


    A cold hum came from Xiao Yihan''s mouth. The long sword in his hand seemed to have no weight at all. With the shaking of his wrist, he could appear in any position instantly, and the tip of the sword pierced straight!


    "Ding Ding Ding��"


    The strength of this sword is getting stronger!


    Su Yu saw clearly that in a short moment, the long sword in Xiao Yihan''s hand actually punctured no less than twenty times, each of which was in the same place!


    Even on the mace, a round hole was actually pierced!


    The mask man was even more embarrassed. At this high frequency, his hands were numb and he could not help but stepped back, almost unable to hold the weapon.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Yihan''s body was like a wind, directly over this person, and headed towards those martial kings!


    Breakout!


    "It''s worthy of the blast Jianhao, really there are some ways! Let''s go together!" The man said to another Wu Zong, his body raised, the roar continued, chasing Xiao Yihan straight away.


    "Good!" That Wu Zong just wanted to keep up, but A Chen suddenly exerted force, and the big knife in his hand quickly swung away, directly disconnecting him from the road.


    At this time, Ashen''s whole body was full of blood and blood, and his body was much stronger than before. With a very firm face, he stared at Wu Zong, "Your opponent is me!"


    "Oh, burning Dantian? Well, I will play with you!"


    Both of them used the sword as a weapon. For a time, the sword was vertically and horizontally, and the momentum of the whole body was transformed into a blade, which spread out to the surroundings!


    One is the wind-type knife, which is quick and sharp, and the other is the fire-type knife, which is hot and powerful.


    Boom!


    The two stared at each other for a moment, and at the moment when the momentum climbed to the top, their eyes were fixed, and their swords came out, surrounding two completely different forces, just like two heavens falling, hitting hard.


    Wow! At the next moment, between the intense sound of gold and iron symphony, bursts of fierce sparks, like a snake, even swept the entire surrounding with a breath of unmatched destruction.


    Rumble!


    Collisions were only endless, A Chen was crazy like this, completely disregarding his life, the moves were extremely simple, and he waved his sword! Chop! Every time it is to play with the injury for injury!


    However, with such a simple knife, it was forcing the mask man to swing his sword to resist, because he could not do as hard as Ashen, he was afraid of being injured!


    "Ding--"


    On the other side, Xiao Yihan just rushed into the crowd, and immediately flew one weapon with a sword, and then the long sword pierced straight through the throat of the man.


    "Wind pole, strangle!"


    As he drank low, the long sword in his hand immediately spun up like a huge white lotus. The white lotus, with an extremely strong sword, grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a round lotus with a diameter of ten meters. .


    The sword shadow flashed, and only a moment later, a dozen martial kings immediately died under his sword! The flesh is vague, really like a meat grinder.


    The other mask people shuddered, and the pace on their feet stopped, but no one dared to step forward.


    Xiao Yihan''s face did not change, his footsteps shook, but the whole person did not stay, and immediately passed through the siege. He didn''t escape, but pointed directly at Murong Haocheng!


    "Ok... so powerful!" Bai Yunfei''s blood was boiling, and he wished to rush out to cheer and cheer. The whole person was extremely excited. "The prince of swordsman who wanted to kill that prince of **** is not a sword. It really is a silver hero! Strong, too strong!"


    With longing in his eyes, he looked forward to being so heroic.


    Su Yu sighed, Prince Cangwolf was not a fool. He knew all about Xiao Yihan''s strength and heart, how could he stand there waiting to be killed? Absolutely have a back hand!


    He was thinking in his heart, but the movements in his hand were more and more rapid, his eyes were fixed on the casserole, Soul Green Flame was beating, changing the fire constantly.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Yihan, you really are the same as before. You know you can''t escape!" Murong Haocheng stared calmly at the rapidly coming Xiao Yihan, without panic, but laughed.


    "So-I''ll kill you!" Xiao Yihan''s words were extremely cold, and his style of action was extremely decisive. Since he couldn''t escape, then kill! Kill Murong Haocheng, the dragons have no head, so there is still a ray of life!


    "Unfortunately, even if I stand here, you can''t kill me!" Murong Haocheng sneered.


    As his voice just fell, a person wearing a silver mask emerged from behind him again. His palm was thin, and he straightly caught Xiao Yihan!


    "Ding--"


    The long sword collided on the thin palm, but there was a sound of metal collision. Even the long sword was bent!


    "Oh, it is worthy of being one of the best geniuses in Dongzhou. At such a young age, he has already achieved such cultivation. It is also comparable to Wuzong with the strength of the Wuwang. Such talents, if they do not die, they must be a hero!" The master of the palm, the voice is extremely hoarse, like the sound of knocking the can, it makes people feel irritable.


    "A shock!"


    Behind Xiao Yihan, Wu Zong, who had mace in hand, hurried to his feet. Without a word, he jumped up and fell from the air. The mace in his hand shot straight at Xiao Yihan!


    Xiao Yihan''s expression moved. On the side of his body, the long sword in his hand turned, the entire sword changed its direction in his hand, and his wrist was cut directly towards Wu Zong''s throat!


    At this time, the man was falling from high altitude, how fast is it. From the outsider''s perspective, it seemed that the man himself would hit the sword!


    The man''s pupil shrank sharply, and he had nowhere to borrow in the air. He could only force his body to the side, trying to minimize the damage, but the long sword was like a tarsal maggot, closely following his throat Moving, it seems that his life will be harvested in the next moment.


    "Good boy! Great!"


    The man with the thin palm snorted, and the palm directly grasped the long sword, twisting it abruptly The trajectory of the sword that was just changed, saved his life!


    Rao is so, everyone''s eyes are condensed, looking at Xiao Yihan, who is still calm, with a burst of coolness in his heart, with the strength of Wu Wang, a move, almost a second Wu Zong strong!


    What a horrible swordsmanship, what a terrible sense of battle!


    Fighting this kind of person, as long as there is a slight mistake, it is fatal!


    "He is the leader of the younger generation of Dongzhou, you dare to be so careless, you are really looking for death!" The masked man with thin palms sneered at the man, and then said solemnly: "Don''t distract us, let''s do it together! Quick decision!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 214: Death is like a wind, always with me!

    "His spiritual power is not as good as ours, win by force, try to suppress his space, and don''t let him give full play to the wind attribute." The thin palm has rushed out of his mouth, his goal is not Xiao Yihan but his hands. Long sword!


    Xiao Yihan''s absence of a sword is naturally like a toothless tiger, letting anyone slaughter!


    "drink!"


    The big man also screamed, the mace in his hand stood across his chest, and spurted toward Xiao Yihan in a rapid rotation.


    There are barbs everywhere on the mace, and the strength of the man gives unlimited pressure and is unstoppable!


    "Shameless, shameless! It''s shameless to fight more with less, it''s shameless!" Bai Yunfei looked straight and jumped. Before it was clear that one Wu Zong could be seconds, and was actually rescued, now two Wu Zong fight one A king of warriors, and still such a rogue play, is really annoying.


    At this time, the thin palm was completely sticking to Xiao Yihan''s fight, his hand was completely directed at the long sword, and Xiao Yihan was not given any chance to wield the long sword at all. Spicy, the mace is huge, and he waved it up, with endless lethality, and he waved with all his strength regardless of it.


    Xiao Yihan can still carry Yun Xueer on his back. In order not to hurt Yun Xueer, he can''t even resist, he can only rely on the wind to keep dodge and circulate, but just go on, it will definitely die!


    "Oh, I can kill a princess and a peerless genius today. I will also have the capital to talk and laugh when I go out!" Tie Tu''s eyes are red, full of bloodthirsty, and his mouth has a cruel smile The mace is filled with a touch of gold, which is getting brighter and brighter and finally dazzling like the sun.


    His attribute is actually gold!


    "Metal, keep moving forward, and never break!"


    As he screamed, the color of the mace changed, and the gold covered the entire body of the weapon. The eyes were painful, metallic, and the sharpest attribute just by looking at it!


    "Brother Yihan, let me come down, otherwise we will all die..." Yun Xueer quietly fell on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, whispering.


    The golden color set off her face, making her look a sense of sadness.


    "I''m not dead, you won''t die! I''m dead, you can''t die!" Xiao Yihan looked at the extremely dazzling gold, his face unchanged, said coldly.


    Faced with this trick, if he fled, then behind his back, Yun Xueer will die!


    Without hesitation, the long sword crossed a brilliant arc in his hand and could only collide hard with mace.


    "boom--"


    Along with the roar, the sword immediately split into countless fragments, and the mace just stopped for an instant, and it continued to press toward Xiao Yihan, unstoppable!


    "Die to me!"


    The Iron Man roared excitedly, his body trembling violently with excitement.


    The tremendous pressure set off a violent hurricane, blowing Xiao Yihan''s hair bundles apart, and the messy long hair covered his face, and he could not see clearly.


    He was standing in his place, he couldn''t retreat!


    At this moment, the world seems to be still.


    Death is like a wind, always with me.


    Somehow, the wind rose...


    Blowing his long hair, revealing its extremely calm and sharp eyes...


    "When you die, I must dig out your eyes!" Tie Tu was stared at the cold, said coldly, the strength in his hand increased, the mace''s speed was faster, and it hit the head!


    Faced with this stick, Xiao Yihan''s originally converging momentum was like a wild storm like a storm! The momentum was overwhelming, even with dragons and tigers roaring, which was overwhelming.


    Wu Zong!


    The pupils of Tie Tu shrank sharply, and then sneered again and again, how about Wu Zong, the mace stick had been attached to the face door, and it was still dying!


    At this moment, Xiao Yihan''s body was on the swift side. His body could withstand this fatal blow, but the mace was cut on his right shoulder!


    The flesh flew, and the hand that still held the hilt was cut directly and flew into the air.


    "Death is like a wind!"


    The broken arm just wrinkled his brow slightly, and with his whisper, the broken sword flying in the sky seemed to be summoned, and in the air, he went straight to the madman without warning!


    The broken sword was extremely fast, with an extremely sharp wind, like the sharpest hidden weapon, but just passed through the iron throat in a flash!


    "you����"


    The pupils of the iron disciple were infinitely enlarged, and they looked at Xiao Yihan in disbelief, but they couldn''t say a word. The blood spewed and fell to the ground with a bang, and the vitality gradually disappeared.


    "Pappa..."


    Along with applause, the prince wolf laughed with a smile: "It is Xiao Yihan, one enemy and two, and he can fight back. It is also a breakthrough to Wuzong, powerful, powerful! It really made the prince watch a big show!"


    "Unfortunately, no matter how high the strength is, it''s just a reckless man..."


    He is completely holding the cat and mouse mentality, there are countless talents and strangers under his hand, a few dead to die!


    "Continue, now you broke your arm, let me see how many more you can kill?" He was fully capable of killing Xiao Yihan directly, but he had to slowly appreciate and enjoy his perverted pleasure, "This If the show is satisfactory to Prince Ben, Prince Ben doesn��t mind letting you be a pair of mandarin ducks!"


    At this time, the dozens of martial kings and the Wuzong holding the long sword had already gathered up. Ashen was burning Dantian naturally, and the Wuzong with the thin palm, such a lineup, I just wanted to It''s frightening to think.


    Xiao Yihan is now at the end of shamelessness. He lost his right arm, his combat power plummets, and is surrounded by the center. There is no resistance at all.


    "Oh, it''s such a fool, the villain died from talking too much, and the ancients never bullied the king." The sudden voice made the prince of the wolf face dull, and he didn''t have time to react. He heard an extremely harsh hole. Voices.


    The harvesting knife rushed into the crowd at a very fast speed. The harvesting knife was extremely fast and appeared abruptly. They simply did not have time to react and immediately harvested the lives of nearly ten martial kings.


    "Booming--"


    Then, with the rotation of the harvesting knife, ten blasting thunders suddenly flew on it, and these blasting thunders fell at a very fast speed, although they were only made of the magic core of Level 4 Warcraft But these martial kings are still busy.


    "Bouncing bomb!"


    Bouncing bombs, although not offensive, are escape weapons, bouncing enemies, and allowing friends to bounce for a distance.


    As a gap appeared in the encircling circle, Su Yu immediately threw three bouncing bombs to Xiao Yihan. He used a hidden weapon to display the thunder sky, which was like a tiger''s wings. With a roar, the people around Xiao Yihan could not be caught ejected immediately. , And Xiao Yihan also followed the wind of the bomb and shot towards Su Yu...


    Cough, that... Isn''t the protagonist''s part less in this episode...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 215: Appeared and found Wuzong Peak!

    "Stop them!" Murong Hao''s face changed, his eyes were red, and he roared loudly.


    With such a layout, if they were allowed to escape, he might as well buy tofu and die.


    "Do you want to go?" The two Wu Zong sneered and immediately flew towards Xiao Yihan in the air.


    They could not be affected by the bouncing bomb at all. The speed of the whole person was raised to the extreme, killing, and he did not hesitate to kill Xiao Yihan!


    "Hahaha, two old dogs want to come over and ask your grandpa Bai whether they agree!"


    Bai Yunfei was suffocating at this moment, holding three Hundred Sky Thunders in one hand, and six Hundred Sky Thunders went straight towards the two Wu Zongs. This was the first time he exploded Wu Zong, his face full of excitement.


    "Booming--"


    These six sky-thundering thunders are all made with the magic core of the fifth-level Warcraft. Although each one is just a blow to the peak of the King of Wu, but the victory is in the number.


    "Stinky boy, I must kill you!" Among the dust, the two Wu Zong burst into rage and rushed out of the dust, actually gave up Xiao Yihan and flew straight to Baiyun.


    Although Biantianlei couldn''t hurt them, but with the effect of thunder explosion, these two Wuzong black-faced carbon faces, a whole body of tattered, unspeakable embarrassment.


    As Wu Zong, they are naturally arrogant, so embarrassed, even more uncomfortable than killing them, the hatred of Bai Yunfei is like a monstrous sky.


    "Stinky boy, the little warrior dared to come to the hero. I must peel you and cramp! Let you die better than life!" The two Wu Zong''s speed is so fast, almost instantaneously less than ten meters away from Bai Yunfei!


    "boom--"


    However, as their footsteps just landed, the monstrous explosion sounded instantly, and the explosion was extremely loud, almost shaking the surrounding mountains a few times, the dust turned, and the ground was blown out of a big pit, thick The smoke billowed and made the scalp numb.


    More than half of the sky and thunder are buried here, and the power can be described as monstrous. Even if the Emperor Wu Zong will not be killed, they will definitely be able to suffer a bit.


    "drink!"


    Su Yu drank low, and his body speed immediately rose to the extreme. The whole person rushed into the smoke without hesitation!


    At this time, the two Wu Zongs were in a state of being bombed, and it was a good opportunity to beat the Water Dog!


    "Boom--"


    With two dull sounds coming out of the smoke, the figures of the two Wuzongs flew back quickly. At this time, the clothes on their bodies were not as good as clothes, but rather as a few pieces of rags. The corner of the mouth is even more **** than the beggar.


    "Oh, Prince Wolf, you are really a talent of the world, even the beggars." Su Yu looked at Murong Hao''s mouth and smiled, coldly smiling.


    It was a pity in his heart that Wu Zong''s responsiveness and vitality were too strong. He had just attacked himself, and he failed to kill both of them!


    "Da Su, our well water does not violate the river water. You leave now, and I can do nothing." Murong Hao''s face remained unchanged, and he was very polite to Su Yu, completely like a gentleman.


    "Really, let King Ben think about it..."


    Seeing Su Yu pondering, Murong Haocheng''s face slowed down, with a friendly smile on his face.


    However, immediately afterwards, the sound of a rapid wind breaking made his face immediately change, and the harvesting knife Su Yu didn''t take it back at all, but a roundabout in the void behind him, flying straight towards himself.


    Above the blade, Hanmang flashes, with the biting cold wind between the rotations, just like a meteor catching the moon, with Murong Haocheng''s martial arts, it is impossible to hide!


    The air seemed to be still at this moment, everyone looked at Murong Haocheng, no one had time to rescue!


    Murong Haocheng, Su Yu will kill!


    He can tolerate until now to deal with Xiao Yihan and the great prince, naturally he will also tolerate anger to deal with himself, and it is not difficult to hear from his words, he is narrow-minded and extremely jealous, especially those of his age, He wants to deal with better than him, this king is so good, he will never let go!


    "Brother Su, come on and kill him!"


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fists in excitement, sweat on his forehead, cheering excitedly.


    "King Su..."


    Yun Xueer also looked at Su Yu, and then stared nervously and expectantly at the reaping knives, swallowing her mouth.


    Faced with this knife, Murong Haocheng''s hairs almost all stood up, the breath of death permeated his body, and he only felt that his body was stiff and could not move when scared.


    "Pastor, save me!"


    Under the threat of death, Murong Hao sweated and immediately shouted.


    "Ding--"


    In the void, a red spear suddenly shot from behind Murong Haocheng. The spear was higher in length and thickness than the normal spear, and it was made of no material. The whole body was as bright as jade. The light is dazzling.


    This spear didn''t know where it came from, just a little bit, and the harvesting knife immediately flew back, without any resistance!


    "Oh, this layout actually requires me to take action, which is really unexpected..."


    This old voice was extremely soft, but it echoed in the void for a long time, and accurately passed into everyone''s ears.


    A person with a silver mask does not know when it has appeared in the air, Ling Li is empty, so he looks at the people so condescendingly, because with the mask, he can��t see him at all, but although his mask is silver, but The middle eyebrow is golden!


    Wu Zong... Pinnacle!


    Su Yu''s heart sank, before he faintly felt that there was an extremely strong man hiding in the dark, attacking Murong Haocheng, if he could kill the best, if he couldn''t, he would force the strong man out!


    This strong man is not out, and he is uneasy!


    "These were all juvenile talents at that time, it was a pity to die..." The commander in chief looked at Su Yu and others, slowly shook his head, and said with great regret in his voice, it seemed that Su Yu and others had already Dead.


    Although he was sorry for his mouth, his whole body was pressed against Su Yu and others, like Taishan pressing the top, making everyone''s breath thick.


    This momentum is hot, like fiery steam Under huge pressure and heat, everyone except Su Yu is sweating.


    Only when the understanding of the attribute reaches the extreme, the attribute will be integrated into the momentum, and his own emotions can even affect the surrounding attribute changes.


    This is clearly the strong fire character of Wuzong Peak!


    "Wuzong is only at its peak, what pretend to be? Eat another hidden weapon!"


    As Su Yu shouted, he shook his wrist, and a dark thing flew towards the animal husbandry leader quickly. The thing was thrown out by Su Yu with all his strength. The speed was as fast as a dark shadow, and it was also crossed in the air. A black arc...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 216: Thousand miles of beasts, all beasts together

    hidden weapon?


    Everyone''s heart is tight, Su Yu has just seen the hidden weapon means, it is really extraordinary.


    Now seeing Su Yu fearlessly throwing a dark thing, naturally dare not carelessly, his face dignified.


    The shepherd leader smiled coldly and did not dodge. He did not put this hidden weapon in his heart. When he came to this level, in addition to strength, other means were floating clouds.


    However, when the hidden weapon flew into the air, there was a loud noise suddenly. The thunder sky inside it exploded directly, and immediately the debris flew, and countless unknown liquid flew out of it. The liquid was greenish-green and very thick. , Looks extremely disgusting.


    It is impossible to avoid the liquid. With this explosion, those liquids all flew to the crowd of Murong Haocheng. The shepherd leader was the closest. The green liquid immediately contaminated the whole body, half of his face. Yes, Su Yu sees it clearly, when he sneered, a lot of this liquid even flew into his mouth, but in an instant, his face was green, from the throat to the tummy, the body could not stop wriggling.


    "Lying trough! Why is this so stinky!? Can''t stand it, I''m going to suffocate."


    "Woo! It''s stinky, it''s too stinky, and it can''t be erased at all. What the **** is this, it''s disgusting!"


    "No, if I were wearing such a thing, how would I meet someone?"


    "I can''t get rid of it with spiritual force!? What means does this kid make?"


    ...


    The crowd was full of complaints, constantly rubbing their bodies, trying to wipe off the green liquid, however, the green spots left on the skin could not be wiped clean.


    The smell is extremely strong, and it''s solid but not distracting.


    "You''re looking for death!" Murong Haocheng almost roared out, staring at Su Yu with red eyes, almost wanting to breathe fire, wishing to peel his skin and eat his meat!


    There was a pile of green liquid on his head, and a lot of it ran down his cheeks, looking very disgusting, thinking about him when the prince Wolf was so embarrassed.


    "Roar--"


    "Roar--"


    At this moment, there was a beast roar in the sunset mountains, one after another, spectacular.


    The roar of the beast is extremely unusual, full of unparalleled excitement, and it shocked everyone, not knowing what happened.


    "Roar--"


    A giant lizard didn''t know what was going crazy. He sprang out of the woods and came to Tianfeng Ridge. He went straight to those martial kings. His eyes were red, if he was crazy, he flew with his mouth open...


    "Oh, the little fourth-level Warcraft dared to rush over, it''s almost to death!"


    In the crowd, with a random knife, the monitor lizard immediately separated, and the huge body fell to the ground.


    However, this giant lizard is only the beginning, and then countless warcrafts have sprung out of the woods with clear goals and come straight to the Tianfeng Ridge!


    "Booming--"


    The roaring sounds from far and near, these Warcraft seem to have exhausted all efforts to rush towards this side, crazy, the earth shakes with their pace.


    "What the **** are these World of Warcraft? How can Tianfengling come to so many World of Warcraft?" In just a few minutes, there have been more than two dozen World of Warcraft ramming against those martial kings, all of them are crazy.


    Although most of these World of Warcraft are only three or four levels of World of Warcraft, the victory is in the number, the endless stream, which is annoying, and the roar that rushes over in the distance is even more shocking. The haze gradually enveloped everyone''s heart.


    "What the **** is this?" Murong Haocheng asked with a trace of confusion on his face, eyes staring at Su Yu.


    The unknown is the most terrifying thing. These warcraft are obviously attracted by this green liquid.


    "This thing is called Wanliqing, and it is made from the stuff between the legs of hundreds of heads of Warcraft plus the unique secret recipe of the big king." Su Yu said with a slight smile.


    The thing between the legs? Hundreds of Warcraft?


    Can you be sick again?


    His words made everyone''s face condensed, and the moment was extremely green, and the disgusting color on his face was even worse, and many even vomited directly, wishing to use a knife to cut off the skin covered with green liquid.


    Yun Xueer also twitched, and two red clouds floated on her cheeks.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Su Yu completely ignored Murong Haocheng and the shepherd leader''s gloomy water surface, and continued on his own: "This thing has a very strong aphrodisiac effect, which can make you and all kinds of Warcraft in a thousand miles come." The most intimate contact, this is the gift that Ben Ben prepared for you carefully."


    Urging...aphrodisiac? World of Warcraft?


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, with horror.


    Even Xiao Yihan''s ever-changing complexion was slightly twitching, glancing at Su Yu with his eyes catching traces, with a strong heart palpitations.


    "Booming--"


    Listening to the roaring sounds getting closer and closer, the blood on everyone''s face faded instantly. They were all pale and many people shivered slightly. Think of an intimate contact with all kinds of Warcraft. All of them were goose bumps. , Could not help shivering.


    "Do not disturb everyone''s Yaxing, let''s go!" Su Yu lifted Bai Yunfei with one hand and said to Xiao Yihan.


    Both he and Xiao Yihan were extremely fast. Although they were all with one person, they did not affect the speed at all, and they appeared a few hundred meters away within a few flashes of the figure.


    At this time, the number of Warcraft has become more and more, with the running to drive countless smoke, rushed towards the group of martial kings.


    The body of Warcraft is huge. With such a large number, like countless mountains, it is constantly suppressed and endlessly killed.


    During the rebellion, some warriors were accidentally crushed by Warcraft, and then came the extremely screams, making everyone feel terribly cold.


    "Little animal, want to go!?" The voice of the animal husbandry leader was completely hoarse because of his anger. Su Yu regarded him as the peak of Wu Zong from the beginning to the end, which was really deceiving.


    "Not killing you today, I swear not to be human!"


    Speaking of Prince Cang Wolf, his eyes stared at the back of Su Yu and others, with a roar, a sharp voice, a killing intent, a striking figure, and it turned into a streamer, chasing away!


    Along the wayThe World of Warcraft that rushed past was smashed into pieces by his palm, and his body did not stop. He followed Su Yu with four people.


    Because of his anger, the temperature around his body kept rising. The fire property was like a volcanic eruption, boiling continuously, running through the roaring room, with a very hot flame, and it was black along the way! The whole person is like a demon, and his hatred for Su Yu has reached its peak!


    "Old dog, have the ability to catch up with the king!"


    During the escape, Su Yu was not infallible. Instead, he kept expressing excitement. From time to time, he threw a few blasting thunders for harassment, which made the priest''s anger even worse, and he was about to burn!


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 217: Pretend to be like wind, always with me

    At this time, the animal husbandry commander''s arrogance, even if there is a thousand miles of love, along the way there is no Warcraft dare to come close, the scorching breath, like a wild beast, step by step!


    Because of the lack of harassment by Warcraft, his speed became much faster, and his steps were taken, as if the world was turned upside down, the figure was like a rainbow, and the distance from Su Yu and others was infinitely closer!


    "You go, I''ll cut it off!" Xiao Yihan said with a deep complexion.


    His footsteps stopped, facing the shepherd leader, with an indescribable perseverance in his face, and his right hand was empty, making people sad.


    "Da Su, thank you for saving your life, let''s go..." Yun Xueer also said, she was quietly lying on Xiao Yihan''s back, with a touch of tenderness in her voice, but she was full of firmness, "I and Yi Brother Han lives and dies together!"


    "Hahaha, ridiculous! Today, none of you want to go!" The commander of the animal husbandry stared at Su Yu and others coldly, his voice filled with uncontrollable murderousness!


    "Four princes, this prince must cut off your flesh piece by piece, so that you can watch your flesh feed your dog! Try the taste of unbearable pain!" Murong Haocheng''s eyes were extremely crazy, and it seemed like there was a lot of talk between them. I have seen the miserable end of Su Yu''s four people, with a very abnormal smile on his face.


    He has never been so insulted since childhood, this feeling almost makes him crazy.


    "Da Su, please go quickly, I can die with Brother Yihan, already satisfied..." Yun Xueer said, looking at Xiao Yihan''s tenderness.


    "Oh, I want to die? How can it be so easy? The taste of the princess hasn''t been tasted by the old man." The shepherd leader laughed happily, with a lewdness in his eyes, he couldn''t help but laugh. The old man refused to let me kill the man and the woman!"


    "Hey, old dog, you don''t have to **** and take photos of your own virtue. It''s shameless to say this!" Su Yu couldn''t help but put down Bai Xiaolong directly, took the first two steps, and faced the mouth of the shepherd leader. Sneering, "Did you see that this was sensation before death? What kind of fart did you put next to you? Not only do you smell all over your body, but the fart in your mouth is even more smelly!"


    Su Yu''s call immediately forced the shepherd leader to scold, and he couldn''t recover from the half sound.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Su Yu''s back, his eyes came out of heart shape, domineering side leakage, domineering side leakage, great, my brother Su!


    At this time, Su Yu''s back became very tall and tall in his opinion.


    Xiao Yihan also looked at Su Yu, his eyes flashing, this friend, Xiao Mou had made a deal!


    Gradually, the animal husbandry commander shivered uncontrollably from top to bottom, and the whole sheet was so gloomy as water, his eyes became red, staring at Su Yu, "Ignorant child, dare to mad at me, really don''t know the dead words How did you write it!"


    In his speech, his momentum was completely erupted and unstoppable, and he was pressed toward Su Yu like a mountain!


    This time, his momentum was completely directed at Su Yu, without wind and waves, everything around Su Yu was blown away, the scorching waves even made the surrounding trees burn, and the sea of ??fire was all over the sky!


    This heat wave is completely transformed by the momentum of Wuzong Peak, the temperature is far beyond the ordinary flame, with Su Yu as the center, and the surrounding is exactly like a steam furnace!


    The blue flame rose uncontrollably, and the appearance of Soul Blue Flame caused Su Yu''s pressure to drop suddenly, completely seeing this fire wave as nothing.


    "Soul Green Flame!?"


    The animal husbandry leader was shocked, and then there was ecstasy on the entire person''s face that could not be restrained, "Hahaha, God really treated me not badly, but people sent Soul Blue Flame! As long as I absorbed Soul Blue Flame, The sense of fire attribute will inevitably go to the next level and become Wu Zun just around the corner!"


    "Little Brute, in order to thank you for sending me such a big gift, I will show great compassion and wait for you to die!"


    The cyan flame spread all over Su Yu''s body, facing away from the pastoral leader, and slowly stepped forward two steps, extended a finger, and ticked the pastoral leader, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, "Come here, old Dog, King Ben is standing here, come and get it!"


    At this time, Bai Yunfei could not wait to worship Su Yuding, and he could be so indifferent before he died. It is really a model for my generation, and it is unprecedented.


    Xiao Yihan looked at Su Yu as if he had sentiments in his heart, pretending to be like the wind, and always accompanied me...


    "Hahaha, hahaha--" The shepherd leader laughed at the sky as if he had heard the funniest joke in time, and then the unstoppable murderous intentions emerged, "It''s really ignorant and fearless, little beast! You are in the old man Become ashes under his spear!"


    boom--


    As soon as the words fell, the long gun in his hand immediately flew into the sky, and the whole gun body was covered with crimson flames, which looked like a burning fire stick!


    "Chi Yan Gun!"


    The animal husbandry commander held a fire stick and quickly danced a spear in his hand. Then the spear turned and pointed at Su Yu, stabbing at him!


    With his actions, the clouds in the sky were instantly covered with clouds. All the black clouds turned into long spears, and they followed the shepherd leader to Su Yu.


    Wind blows! Yunyong!


    Everyone in the strong wind couldn''t open their eyes, the tree dust was flying, it was a scene of doom!


    Powerful and invincible!


    The leader of the animal husbandry is obviously anxious and attacked by Su Yu, and he has not kept his hand at all. This shot, unless it is the peak of Wuzong, any one person will be seconds!


    How fast is his speed, his blinking eyes haven''t opened yet, the spear has reached Su Yu''s chest!


    Under this blow, Soul Flames were blown up and down, as if they would extinguish at any time.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    Murong Haocheng''s voice almost shouted hoarse, with bloodshot eyes, unable to excite himself, and wished to stare out the eyeballs, dancing like crazy.


    Brother Su, go all the way, and then I will follow your pace...


    Bai Yunfei sighed inwardly, mourning for Su Yu.


    Xiao Yihan stared at the spear, desperately wanting to rush up, but was impeded by his momentum and could not get close.


    "Little animal, your death time is up! Remember to polish your eyes for the rest of your life, and save the end of the dust!" The shepherd leader said coldly, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, "Your soul Qingyan, The old man accepted it!"


    "Old dog you remember to King Ben, remember to brush your teeth in the next life, don''t make your mouth so stinky, always fart!"


    Faced with this gun, Su Yu stood still, but his face was calm, and he even took the time to scold the leader of the animal husbandry, as if he was not the one to die.


    "Dare to die before you die, die for me!"


    The commander-in-chief had a heavy complexion, his hands were heavier, and his spear was as powerful as electricity, which pierced straight into Su Yu''s chest!


    Also at this moment, Su Yu had an extra golden card in his hands...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 218: Bounce! Scared Prince Wolf

    Magic cards, rebound!


    Su Yu meditation in his heart, the card in his hand immediately turned into a light, and disappeared into the void.


    Immediately, an inexplicable force covered his whole body.


    He had no fear before, and he specifically angered the shepherd leader, for this moment!


    Rebound the card, rebound any designated attack, the more angry you are, the stronger but better the move! The king will bounce you back!


    "Hahaha, a little animal, let''s die!" Apparently, the shepherd leader didn''t know what was happening, and watched the spear pierced into Su Yu''s body, roaring excitedly.


    However, soon, his laughter came to an abrupt end, with an unbelievable look on his face. In front of him, Su Yu still looked at himself with a smile full of nothing, just wanted to speak, a share The nameless throbbing immediately enveloped his whole body, and the sweat on his whole body stood up involuntarily.


    This is the feeling that the crisis of life and death will appear. This is the first time this feeling has occurred since he became the peak of Wuzong.


    Don''t worry about it, one turned around and the spear stood directly on the chest.


    I saw that a fire g wrapped in crimson flames pierced out of the void and aimed directly at his own chest!


    The fire g is exactly the same as the fire g in your hand, and the momentum and power diffused on it are exactly the same as the one you just shot! This scene is extremely weird and makes people''s heads numb!


    "What the **** is this?" The voice of the shepherd leader became shrill, with terrified panic and hesitation, and his face was incredible, as if he had seen a ghost. It is actually terrifying to let your attack bounce back!


    This move came suddenly, how can he stop his full blow with a rush?


    Boom


    How fast is that fire g, before the pastor commander has reached his chest before exclaiming, he can only barely raise the gun to meet him!


    Boxing skills!


    At this moment, Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and he and the animal husbandry commander were very close, and the animal husbandry commander was now working hard to deal with the fire with his back, which was basically a living target. Without hesitation, boxing skills were full Show off!


    boom


    One punch directly on the back of the shepherd leader!


    Poof


    A mouthful of old blood spewed out from the mouth of the shepherd leader, but he could only bear it, because once he was affected, then the fire g would definitely pass through his chest!


    "Yohu, old dog, your bones are stiff..." Su Yu narrowed her eyes and smiled with evil smiles on her lips, "Then see how many punches you can bear this king?"


    boom


    Without hesitation, another punch!


    The chief of the animal husbandry snorted, and his eyes flashed with irritability, and then he did not forget to release cruel words, saying: "Little beast, you are waiting, wait for me to pass, and you will definitely smash you corpses!"


    "Dare you speak hard? I don''t think you can recognize yourself?" Su Yu raised her brow and punched like a fist.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    It was a dozen strong punches on the head of the animal husbandry, and my heart was dark. There was such a sandbag, and I felt that my depressed mood was alleviated and relieved.


    Poof


    Su Yu��s current physique is so strong that it is difficult for ordinary Wu Zong to take his strong punch. Although this animal husbandry leader is Wu Zong��s pinnacle, he has resisted dozens of punches and finally reached the limit. An unstable, unbearable body Shiver.


    Boom


    With the spear in his hand, the fire g did not stay, and immediately plunged into his chest from the void!


    The devastating breath of flame spread to his whole body immediately, his mouth wide open, but he couldn''t say a word, his whole body became flushed, his skin immediately cracked, just a few breaths, his body immediately turned into The ashes disappeared between this heaven and earth.


    All the process seems to be long, but it is only a few minutes, until the pastoral ruler turns to ashes, and everyone hasn''t even experienced God, still in a dream.


    "Dead... dead?"


    Bai Yunfei looked at the disappearing shepherd leader, whispered involuntarily, his face full of incredible looks.


    Who could have thought that the world was invincible before, and the Wuzong Peak Powerhouse, who was arrogant and magnificent, disappeared in this world in a blink of an eye, and all this came so suddenly that it was unpredictable.


    "Su...Brother Su, you are so...too strong!" After a short stupefying moment, Bai Yunfei immediately recovered, and his face flushed with excitement, watching Su Yu with a bright light in his eyes, "Brother Su, Stand still, let me worship!"


    By bowing to Su Yu after speaking, he looks pious and looks like a decent figure.


    "King Su, thank you for your help, life-saving grace, nothing to repay, please accept me!" Yun Xueer also came over, bent her footsteps, and made a bliss for Su Yu.


    Xiao Yihan was gleaming in his eyes, his face was still expressionless forever, staring at Su Yu, and said, "Su Su, you are the first person I served among young talents! Today''s grace, Yihan Keeping in mind, if the future King Su is useful to get the cold, he will die!"


    What he said was absolutely like an oath.


    "Brother Su, what was the trick just now, it was invincible..." Bai Yunfei asked immediately after worshipping.


    Rebound attack! So pretentious*, so luxurious, so unforgiving, and it��s exciting to think about it.


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing. That''s the master''s fame. It''s a big move! Carving insects and tricks, it''s hard to get to the hall of elegance." Su Yu haha ??smiled, waved his hand, "modest", and hesitated.


    "Qiankun moved Wow, it sounds very cattle*..." Bai Yunfei''s eyes began to star, with a deep fascination on his face.


    Pootong


    They were chatting vigorously here, but the prince on the side of the wolf had softened his legs and was scared to sit on the ground. The whole body trembled, like a little sheep stared at by the big gray wolf, pitiful helpless.


    "This... how is this possible? The chieftain of Wu Zong is the pinnacle of Wu Zong. How could you kill him?" His pupils were suddenly enlarged, terrified. From his body, in addition to the smell of the previous great love, it was actually mixed. With a scent of ns, he took a closer look, his storehouse was wet, and he was scared alive...


    The taste of Wanliqing was mixed with the smell of s, which was unpleasant and made Su Yu frown.


    Before Murong Haocheng was a humble and hypocritical man, he could not have imagined that he would be so disoriented in the face of death. No wonder he had nothing to do except to play tricks.


    "Su King, you let me go, I will give you money, you can choose everything in Dongzhou!" He was terrified and looked at Su Yu''s eyes full of fear.


    His men have been annihilated by the whole army, and even the most reliant herdsman is dead. He can��t run in front of Su Yu, so he can only beg for mercy.


    "Oh, I don''t dare to ask for something like yours!" Su Yu sneered at his lips, raised his steps, and slowly walked towards Murong Haocheng...

 Chapter 219: 3 slap! Broken sword!

    Seeing Su Yu coming over, Murong Haocheng''s face instantly turned pale, and his whole body trembled, unable to move.


    Seeing Murong Haocheng so embarrassed, Su Yu shook his head and slowly said: "I thought you were a personal thing before, but I was a waste in front of real danger!"


    The prince of the wolf in front of him still had the previous style, curled up and shivering, and the body smelled badly, and he was very embarrassed.


    "You make this King very uncomfortable! Very uncomfortable!" Su Yu looked at him, his eyes like a sword.


    "Snapped!"


    A merciless slap directly deformed Murong Haocheng''s face and flew out directly, with blood on the corner of his mouth, miserable.


    "This slap is your hypocrisy, making Ben the King uncomfortable! The most hate of Ben the King is that the surface laughs, but only the villains who play tricks behind their backs!"


    If you are stared at by such a villain, trouble will continue to flow, making people feel uneasy, and what Su Yu hates most is trouble!


    "You can''t kill me, my father is the king of blue wolf, if you kill me, my father will chase you to the end of the world!" Murong Haocheng said with a low roar, he knew he was hopeless and began to threaten.


    "Snapped!"


    It was a slap again, and Murong Hao was flying again!


    "Ben King is the least threatened by others! This slap is a lesson for you! Ben King will hit you, how?"


    Murong Haocheng struggled to get up, and blood bubbles popped out of his mouth, looking at Su Yu''s eyes, with unparalleled resentment.


    He is the prince of the blue wolf. Wherever there is a lofty status, why has he been so embarrassed?


    Once a person hates the sky, he will lose his mind. He looks at Su Yu, his face is cruel, the resentment in his eyes is almost coming out!


    "I must kill you!"


    Seeing Su Yu coming again, Murong Haocheng''s eyes flickered and suddenly burst, as if he had exhausted all the power of his savings and punched Su Yu with a punch!


    This punch is mediocre, and it is naturally impossible to threaten Su Yu, but this is actually just a false move. When this punch hit halfway, three extremely fine jade needles were shot from under his sleeve. !


    Needle-shaped hidden weapon!


    This hidden weapon is extremely fast, the whole body is transparent like white jade, and the subtlety is so close that it is enough to threaten anyone!


    And above this hidden weapon, there was a black awn flashing, apparently it was highly poisonous!


    This is Murong Hao''s hole card to protect the life of the yin man. He didn''t want to use it. This weapon can only yin one person, but Su Yu is four! If he can survive after begging for mercy, he will naturally not use it, but now he is anxious and attacking his heart, just thinking of killing Su Yu, it is already extremely useful!


    However, all of this was obviously in vain. Su Yu''s five senses were subtle and the response was so quick. At the moment when the flying needle shot, his body was biased and his finger was touched three times.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    With three crisp sounds, three flying needles were all shot down by Su Yu!


    "Oh, dare to play the hidden weapon in front of this king?" Su Yu''s eyes sank and he raised Murong Haocheng''s arm directly!


    Click!


    Murong Haocheng''s arm throwing the hidden weapon was directly broken by Su Yusheng!


    Murong Hao snorted sorrowfully, cold and sweating, unable to tell the miserable.


    "Snapped!"


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yu''s slap came, without mercy!


    This slap is extremely heavy, directly breaking Murong Haocheng''s face, making him bloody! Completely lost the ability to do anything!


    "This slap is to lay you in such a layout, to harm people, to ignore life! It is even more suffocating to this king, and not to beat you to this king!"


    With a slap in the palm, Su Yu slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This Murong Haocheng made Su Yu very unhappy from the beginning, conspiracies and tricks emerged one after another, provoking Su Yu many times, hypocritical and disgusting.


    Moreover, in Tianfengling, Su Yu had been tolerant in the dark, only to watch Murong Hao pretend to be impotent and helpless, suffocating incomparably, and now he finally vented this way.


    "puff!"


    Murong Haocheng spit out a blood directly, his body seemed to fall apart, and he collapsed on the ground.


    "Hahaha, you wait, my father will avenge me, and I will wait for you below!" Under such awkwardness, Murong Haocheng laughed madly, and his eyes showed unparalleled madness, " You will regret it, and you will regret it!"


    Humiliation, anger, and the huge contrast after success and failure have made his hatred reach its peak, and he has completely lost his mind.


    His fortress was deep, but it was first hit by an incomparable tremendous blow, and in the face of death, it was impossible to really calm down.


    Murong Haocheng''s mind is now blank!


    "King Su, we and his grievances implore King Su to let us resolve it personally! Leave his life to us..." At this moment, Xiao Yihan and Yun Xue''er came over with a sincere voice.


    "Yes!" Su Yu waved his hands indifferently and nodded.


    He was half angry. Since others would continue to look for Murong Haocheng''s troubles, he would like to see it done. He killed Murong Haocheng by himself. He was afraid to dirty his hands.


    "Hehehe, Xiao Yihan, I lost this time! But you don��t have to be proud, your ending is definitely worse than me..." Murong Haocheng looked at Xiao Yihan and Yun Xueer, with blood on his mouth, sneered, looking like this It looks terrible, like a ghost.


    "You want to ask Yun Wanfan''s whereabouts, tell you, he is in Qingyun Town, ha ha ha, you go to find him..." Murong Haocheng continued, somehow, his eyes were mad like crazy, "You Go find him and see what he is like now, hahaha..."


    "We all grew up under the same roof at that time. You came to this day because you took it for yourself. You will die if you do many wrongdoings!" Xiao Yihan said in a tone of sadness and joy, with cold eyes in his eyes.


    "Hehehe, you and Yunfan are both geniuses, one is prouder than the other, how can I understand my feelings, the three of us grew up together, but why did the two of you look at me at once? Now you have broken an arm, Yun Extraordinary has become obsolete, and Dongzhou is almost over! The final win is me, or me! Hahaha..." The blood full of heads, with him laughing so madly, does not make people feel terrified.


    "Your heart is destined to your ending..." Xiao Yihan shook his head involuntarily, his left hand slightly raised.


    "King--"


    As a cold flash flashed through Murong Haocheng''s laughter came to an abrupt end!


    Xiao Yihan''s left hand, I don''t know when to hold a black sword, this black is extremely deep and overbearing, with a peculiar pattern engraved on it, although there is no spiritual blessing on it, but it exudes a heart-wrenching cold awn, It seems to have life.


    The most striking thing is that this sword is actually a broken sword!


    "This sword...you..." Murong Haocheng looked at the broken sword, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and gradually lost focus, silently...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 220: Not only Xiao Yihan, but also the king!

    The imperial capital, the palace of the blue wolf.


    A burly figure is standing in the garden, and his eyebrows reveal the majesty of selflessness. Behind him, there are five figures surrounded by these five figures. The momentum of these five figures is no less than that of the shepherd leader. The two are higher than the pastoral leader!


    At this moment, a piece of white jade on the chest of the burly figure suddenly shattered into four pieces and fell to the ground.


    The look on his face changed, and the immense momentum exuded. Although his martial arts were not as good as those of the five men, he stayed high for a long time, and his momentum was extraordinary. The momentum exuded made the five people behind him moved!


    Soul Jade! Linked to life, if the person concerned is seriously injured, the jade Pei split in half, and the four pieces represent this person-dead!


    "Haocheng, dead?!"


    At this time, his eyes became crimson, and his long hair on his shoulders was blown up by the momentum, and the whole person looked crazy!


    "My only son is dead! Can any of you tell me how he died?" He turned suddenly, his voice hoarse, like a roar of a beast.


    With his roar, thunder and thunder all around, and a thunder exploded out of thin air, immediately turning the garden into ruins!


    Although his martial style is not comparable to Wuzong Peak, it is not much worse! And it is actually a rare thunder attribute!


    "My prince, the prince went to ambush Princess Yun..." a warrior behind him reminded.


    "Only Yun Xue''er can kill Wu''er? With Yun Di''s current situation, what masters around her can stop the shepherd leader?!" The deep wolf''s eyes revealed deep sadness and bitter cold. , The voice was very gloomy, and said: "They will definitely go to Qingyun Town! No matter who it is, I must break him to pieces!"


    ...


    "This sword is Yunfan''s extraordinary sword, and using it to end you is also a retribution!"


    As Murong Haocheng fell, he fell into a short silence on the court. Looking at the prince''s body, there was silence.


    In the end, under the blue flame of Su Yu''s soul, his traces in the world were erased.


    "Da Su, can I ask you something?" Yun Xueer looked at Su Yu for a long time, and finally asked.


    "Oh, you want me to accompany you to Qingyun Town." Su Yu smiled slightly and immediately guessed his intention.


    Yun Bufan is naturally her eldest brother and the current great prince. In any case, they are bound to go.


    Su Yu guessed that Yun Xueer''s cheeks instantly turned red. She had a very thin skin and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Now that you know Yun Wanfan''s location, why not go to the Imperial Capital and send someone to find it?" Su Yu wondered, with the energy of the Imperial Capital, it was not difficult to find someone in Qingyun Town!


    Yun Xueer shook his head with a wry smile and slowly said: "King Su has no idea. From here to the imperial capital, how long is the journey, the closer to the imperial capital, the more the eye of the blue wolf king, the greater the power, so we I am afraid that it is impossible to return to the imperial capital at present...


    Immediately after that, she bit her lip and saluted Su Yu, saying, "Sovereign King Su, you have helped us too much, and you should not have bothered you anymore..." She took a deep breath and then said: "But now we Only you can rely on, Xueer cheeky, please King Su to help us again..."


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and he pondered.


    Qingyun Town is not far from Dongzhou County, and is also a town in the Warcraft Forest. However, this town is located in the center of Warcraft Forest. It can connect all the towns around Warcraft Forest. It is a central transportation hub, and its size is comparable to the average county. City, although the name is the town, but it is extremely prosperous, countless mercenaries and caravans use it as a foothold.


    Because of the mixed fish and dragons, there are a lot of strong people in it, so no one can control this Qingyun Town, and the surrounding county soldiers can not reach such a long time, so it is also called the Three Regardless Zone.


    The so-called three-regardless, namely: robbing the house and looting the house, robbing the people and the women, and wantonly killing.


    In short, everything here speaks with strength. As long as you have strength, you will naturally not dare to control you. If you have no strength, you can only be trampled!


    I plan to go back to Dawang Mountain and go to Qingyun Town just by the way, and this is the most important central hub. Dawang Mountain wants to develop outwards, so I have to deal with here, and I have to look at it now.


    What''s more, there is a mixture of fish and dragons. If you don''t let it go, the chance of the princess Yun surviving is definitely not great, so is the king''s efforts not in vain!


    Seeing Su Yu pondering, Xiao Yihan came up with a determined face and said, "I am very familiar with King Su and Murong Haocheng. Since he let us go to Qingyun Town before he dies, there must be an ambush there. It��s natural to die or not to die, but Xueer can��t be okay. Please ask King Su for help. Xiao will be willing to be a cow and a horse in the future.


    Is this ready to surrender to Ben Ben?


    Su Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, his heart swayed, and finally at this moment, he had detected it when he saw Murong Haocheng at the first sight. Murong Haocheng could join Dawang Mountain!


    He had seen the arrogance of Xiao Yihan, and he couldn''t even open an invitation. Now he took the initiative to come to the door.


    In this era, what is most important and talents are the most important!


    Su Yu naturally knows the importance of talents. Murong Haocheng is so talented. It is estimated that it will not take long for him to join Dawangshan to grow into a great character. By then, he will be a living sign of Dawangshan.


    "Hahaha, Brother Xiao is so polite. I just happened to be in Qingyun Town, and it''s okay to go!" Su Yu smiled and nodded, then invited shamelessly: "If Brother Xiao doesn''t dislike, join me. How about Dawang Mountain?"


    Xiao Yihan and Bai Yunfei only realized why they called Su Yu the King Su. It turned out that this guy Nima was really a king of the mountain. The name of the mountain was even more beautiful, and it was directly called Dawang Mountain...


    "Since King Su did not abandon I am willing to join Dashan Mountain!" Xiao Yihan said without hesitation.


    "Brother Yihan, you have always disliked bondage. I once said that I will not join any forces. How can I..." Yun Xueer immediately looked at Xiao Yihan, her face anxious, and then her eyes fell on Xiao Yihan''s break At the arm, the eyes are full of guilt, tears slipped, "It''s all because of me, you will break your arm, all for me..."


    "Hahaha, what about a broken arm? It''s just that wine and sword can''t be picked up at the same time!" Xiao Yihan immediately smiled freely and then said: "I believe in King Su''s person! Dawang Mountain may be my best destination. , Why do you worry!"


    Then facing Su Yu, he said, "Xiao Yihan, meet the king!"


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a King\" as a free novel?


    Search directly on the Internet \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 221: Dark gold summoning class, Zhao Yun!

    After more than half a month''s journey, Qingyun Town is already in sight.


    However, the atmosphere of Su Yu and his four people was extremely dull. They all rushed to the road and no one spoke.


    And all of this was actually caused by Su Yu, but he saw him with a stiff face, and his face was gloomy like water, and he was breathing heavily, completely in a state of desperation.


    This pedestrian is headed by him now. Everyone sees him with such a bad look. Naturally, no one will come to touch his moldy head, and they will bury their heads one after another. Just to hurry, even Bai Yunfei has shrunk his head and became Very clever.


    Seeing that Su Yu once again took out a red cardboard, his expression was serious, and his hands were scraping very slowly, Bai Yunfei couldn''t resist it after all, and leaned over to secretly aim.


    With Su Yu''s scraping, under the silver line, four words finally appeared slowly-thank you for your patronage!


    Suddenly, Su Yu''s breathing became heavy again, and even his face was flushed.


    Bai Yunfei narrowed his neck quickly and dared not look at it again.


    Lying trough!


    System, you are deliberately playing this king!


    The anger in Su Yu''s heart has already reached. During this journey, he has scratched at least two hundred scratches, but actually only got a hoe!


    Hoe: Improve the power of cultivated land skills by 20%, make crops grow better, and increase yield and maturity by 20%.


    This is an egg! ?


    If it was before, Su Yu might be happy to pick a hoe. After all, it can increase the yield and maturity of Dawangshan planting, but for him now, this is completely chicken ribs.


    King Ben has already got rid of poverty and become rich, so he can''t work anymore.


    Two hundred scratches, or 20 million gold coins, are all live money! Actually, only a **** was scratched, this is why the king is so affectionate.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he has been out for two months, and he has accumulated two lucky draw opportunities. He originally went to the lucky draw and prayed for a long time. The final draw was actually a fishing rod!


    Fishing rod: fishing weapon, used with fishing skills.


    Daddy! Fishing your sister! In addition, it must be used in conjunction with fishing skills. What the **** is Nima? Who are you bluffing?


    A **** and a fishing rod, these two are in charge of making fun, Su Yu wants to cry without tears, and there is a chance to draw a lot.


    With such luck, Su Yu''s mood is strange, and the unhappy mood is simply written on his face.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yu slowly said: "Stop it first!"


    Everyone stopped and looked at him, unclear what happened, but given Su Yu''s face, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Qingyun Town is right in front of us. We can''t go in there so bravely, we must make corresponding preparations." Su Yu tried to calm down his heart and make his tone natural.


    "How do you plan to prepare for King Su? We must cooperate fully." Yun Xueer smiled and said.


    "Yeah, Brother Su, what are we going to do, we are ready to kill him!" Bai Yunfei also said immediately. After seeing the means of Su Yu, he was full of confidence.


    Su Yu nodded and glanced at everyone, his face dignified.


    Seeing that Su Yu was so cautious, the three of them also had a dull complexion and were mentally prepared.


    But I saw Su Yu slowly took out a stack of red cardboard, everyone''s brows could not help but picked, a black line, they are very familiar with this jam, watching Su Yu scraped all the way, can you be unfamiliar?


    "This matter is not trivial. It is related to the success or failure of this operation. You must pay attention to it!" Su Yusha said intermediaryly.


    Everyone''s heartbeat missed half a beat, and he was speechless, and his face was full of emotion.


    Is this piece of paper related to the success or failure of this operation? King, I have less study, don''t lie to me...


    "Okay, don''t think about it. You have just seen how I scraped. Just scrape it." Su Yuyou said, "Remember, as long as you don''t scrape thank you for your patronage, you must pray religiously, Don��t scratch out thank you for your patronage."


    The character of Ben King is gone, and now we can only count on three of them.


    Thank you for your patronage? What the **** is this, but also pious?


    The corners of the three people''s mouths twitched involuntarily, and even Xiao Yihan''s ever-changing complexion became eccentric. For the first time, he doubted that joining Dawangshan was the right choice.


    "Since that, Brother Su, let me try first!"


    Bai Yunfei was curious in his heart, and his hands were itchy and unbearable. He acted first, and as soon as his voice fell, he pulled out the top one and began to scrape it.


    Su Yu''s heart fluttered, staring at Bai Yunfei, his eyes tense.


    "Eh--" Bai Yunfei''s expression stiffened, "Brother Su, this one seems to be, thank you for your patronage..."


    "Do you understand piety? Be pious!" Su Yu almost shouted out. This piece of scratching music is a hundred thousand gold coins, and it hurts a lot.


    Bai Yunfei coughed, his face straight, and vowed: "Brother Su, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, next time I will be pious, and make persistent efforts!"


    During the speech, Su Yu handed over two scratches to Yun Xueer and Xiao Yihan, and repeatedly told them to be pious.


    The king of the blue wolf died his son. It��s crazy to imagine that he will naturally take revenge. The risk of this operation is definitely higher than last time. If you can��t scrape life-saving things, then go fart!


    Fortunately, there was a rebound card last time, otherwise this king probably estimated to be there.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan''s hand was a meal, and then picked up the card, with a little doubt in his eyes, could not help but whispered: "Summon card, Zhao Yun?"


    Zhao Yun? !


    Mr. Su Yu was stunned, then his pupils contracted abruptly, the expression on his face could not be changed, it was colorful, and then he could not help but shouted, "Good job! Show me quickly!"


    Because of the excitement, his body shivered uncontrollably, and tremblingly took the scraping music from Xiao Yihan, looked at the writing on it, and almost moved to cry.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Zhao Yun card (one hour), will it be exchanged?"


    Needless to say? exchange!


    The scraping music in Su Yu''s hands disappeared directly, replaced by a dark gold card On top of the card was a handsome young man in a white robe and wearing silver light armor, and his eyes were full of heroism .


    Zhao Yun and Su Yu are no strangers. One of the five tiger generals, the ever-popular general in the mouth of the people, once entered and left seven battles in the battle of Changbanpo.


    Unexpectedly, there is nothing terrible about this ancestor.


    If it is not to be kept as his own hole card, Su Yu can''t wait to summon Zhao Yun directly and see his heroic posture.


    This is a good start, there are more than one hundred scratches, continue! See what surprises this King...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 222: Great harvest, Dawangshan caravan!

    Can you really scratch the words other than thank you for your patronage?


    Bai Yunfei and Yun Xue''er suddenly felt shocked, and began to scrape away the scratches in their hands.


    Although I don''t know what the use of this scratching music is, but when I see Su Yu so excited, I naturally dare not look down upon him, and the expression on my face begins to be cautious.


    Not far from Qingyun Town, one is the king of Dawang Mountain, one is the princess Yun of the Dongzhou Empire, one is the younger generation leader Xiao Yihan, and there is also an unusual identity, these four people are actually all It was a serious scrape of a cardboard jammed on my face. If such a situation is seen by others, it is enough to stare my eyes!


    Four people scrape at the same time, how fast is it. In just ten minutes or so, scraping music has already gone to most of the time. However, all the luck seems to be consumed by the Zhao Yun card, and no one can win the prize.


    Su Yu''s emotions also calmed down, he took a deep breath, scraping and scratching, and his eyes were low.


    Even if you can��t make it, even if you have a Zhao Yun card, although you can only summon an hour, your life should be guaranteed.


    The original godless eyes fell on Scratch Leap, and the whole person''s heart snapped, his eyes condensed, and he couldn''t help but put Scratch Leap in front of his own eyes.


    ����room!


    This time, he scraped from back to front, and the last word was actually a room word!


    Thank you for your patronage! And it is an architectural class!


    Su Yu''s heart immediately jumped violently, and the feeling of solving the mystery was more exciting than scratching.


    His hand was scraping forward slowly, his eyes fixed on him, and he thought about countless possibilities.


    He scraped extremely slowly, and for most of the time, he didn''t even see other words. It should be two words without accident. The answer is about to be revealed. Su Yu scraped even more cautiously.


    kitchen!


    Su Yu exhaled deeply, and it was not bad to draw in the kitchen. It is a kind of building that is currently in short supply in Dawangshan. When the current things are over, you can go back to Dawangshan.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the Dawangshan Kitchen. Will it be exchanged?"


    exchange!


    An architectural card appeared immediately in Su Yu''s hand. It was a square house with a shape similar to that of Dawangshan disciple''s room. Although the length was more than half smaller, it was wider and taller. Although it was a kitchen, it looked Also very impressive.


    This kitchen is built right behind the Yingbin Building!


    Su Yu immediately had an idea in mind, and the kitchen could not be too far away from Yingbin Tower.


    "Hahaha, Brother Su, look, iron cloth shirt!" Bai Yunfei''s laughter made Su Yu gradually recover.


    Iron shirt?


    Su Yu''s heart moved, and he naturally knew the name. This should be an advancement of the beaten skill, and it could be regarded as a horizontal practice outside the door.


    Without hesitation, he exchanged the iron cloth shirt. Su Yu slapped his hands in one hand and immediately felt that his ability to resist hitting had increased a lot. If he wanted to continue, he would not be able to become an undead.


    "I am a steel sword on my side!" Yun Xue''er said on the other side just after she learned the iron shirt.


    Stainless steel sword?


    The weapon of the sword is a cow, and a steel sword appeared directly, which is more stable than a hatchet.


    At this point, the scraping music had all been scrapped, and the harvest was extremely good. Su Yu''s previous worry cloud was completely swept away, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Very well, following King Ben, it''s safe to go to Qingyun Town next time, let''s go!" Su Yu put away the steel sword, fighting spirited, said with a smile, his face could not restrain the happy look.


    Is this stable? Can you fake it?


    Yun Xueer looked at Su Yu with a smile and couldn''t help but confirm: "Da Su, are you ready?"


    "Relax, this time I have prepared very well. The Buddha blocks the Buddha, and the God blocks the God!" Su Yu nodded and said directly.


    "Brother Su, I think we still have to kill a few heads of Warcraft and make the Sky Thunder Safe." Bai Yunfei suggested weakly that Su Yu''s preparation method is not reliable.


    "Hahaha..." Su Yu smiled proudly and patted Bai Yunfei''s shoulder, proudly said: "Don''t worry, go with this King, this wave will take you to fly!"


    Saying that, ignoring the persecution, the crowd took the lead and walked towards Qingyun Town.


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, all eyes are so uncomfortable, you can only follow behind Su Yu with a scalp.


    ...


    The closer it is to Qingyun Town, the greater the flow of people. On the way, Su Yu has seen at least ten caravans, and there are no fewer than 30 mercenary teams in secret, and the scattered teams are countless. .


    However, as he walked forward, Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle, and the flow of people began to become congested, and there was a lot of noise in front of him.


    Passing through the flow of people, I saw that there were actually two gates in front. The two gates stood side by side. The gate on the left was huge and had a width of more than 100 meters. At least fifty people were guarding the gate. The leader was a bald man. And on the other side, there is a small door that can only pass through three people at the same time, guarding a dozen people, the leader is a scar face, there is a wide scar from the forehead through the eyes, looks extremely Dazzling, added a bit of ruthlessness.


    To enter Qingyun Town, everyone must pass through these two gates. The left is for caravans or large teams, while the general individuals or small groups have the small gate on the right.


    Everyone who wants to enter Qingyun Town either presents something similar to a pass or delivers a corresponding spirit stone.


    "Qingyunmen, fifteen people, let''s go..."


    "Explosive Mercenary Corps, ten people, one person needs to pay ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones!"


    "It turned out to be the apprentice of Lian Yuzong, please come in, please come in..."


    ...


    Su Yu looked carefully. It should be the ground snake in Qingyun Town. For powerful forces, they bowed their knees and gave in directly. For small forces, they would charge corresponding fees.


    In this way, neither sinners nor a large number of benefits can be obtained.


    Su Yu''s gaze swept around, but it was a slight pause, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Among the many caravans, one of the caravans hung a flag, which Su Yu is familiar with, but it is the logo of Dawang Mountain!


    In the caravan, Bai Xiaolong, Han Dapeng and Xiong Da are all riding as leaders, behind which are five big cars. vegetable and fruit.


    The entire caravan is almost forty people, no accident, it should be Bai and Nalan people.


    I didn''t expect them to go together with King Ben, and they moved so fast. In just over two months, they spontaneously made Dawangshan''s business come to Qingyun Town.


    Yes, yes, Ruzi can also be taught.


    Su Yu''s mood at this time is just like watching her child begin to thrive. Qingyun Town is a transportation hub. If Dawangshan''s food can stand firm here, then it can easily spread to all Dongzhou!


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 223: Make things difficult! Robbing King Mountain!

    Su Yu was in a good mood when he knew what happened in another country.


    Originally, the caravans were handed over to the Nalan family and the Bai family, but obviously, this time in Qingyun Town is not a trivial matter, so Bai Xiaolong, Han Dapeng, and Xiong Da took the lead to try to settle in Qingyun Town first.


    Su Yu was not in a hurry to step forward, just watched with interest.


    Gradually, the caravans entered one by one, and soon it was the Dawangshan caravan. Bai Xiaolong stepped down and walked slowly to the bald man, saying his intentions.


    "Dawangshan Caravan?" The bald man first frowned, then looked at Bai Xiaolong with a cold eye, "I haven''t heard of it, what do you sell?"


    "Sell some fruits and vegetables." Bai Xiaolong replied.


    "Oh, fruits and vegetables actually want to be sold to Qingyun Town?" The greater the contempt in the eyes of the big man, he could not help but sneer: "This caravan has never seen the world."


    After speaking, he sneered loudly: "Dawangshan Caravan, need to pay 500 high-grade spirit stones!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone on the field stopped talking instantly, and many eyes fell on Bai Xiaolong, with a look of gloating and misfortune.


    Bai Xiaolong also looked down, staring at the bald man with blinking eyes, and pressed his anger and asked: "We only have fifty people, don''t we pay ten middle-grade spirit stones by ourselves in town? We only need five at most. A top grade spirit stone is enough."


    "Hahaha, what is your Wangshan Mountain? A vegetable seller who deserves to be compared with others?" The bald man couldn''t help but laughed and laughed, "They are all in Qingyun all the year round The caravan of the town merchants, and there is a sectarian backing behind me, I am so compassionate that it is already good for you to enter the town!


    "Why? Excessive?" During the speech, his eyes were full of fierce light, "If you can''t hand over the spirit stone, just leave me!"


    "Bald, you''d better pay attention when you speak. Our Dawang Mountain is not something you can mess with!" Xiong Da and Han Dapeng could not help but come forward and said coldly.


    "Dwarf, who do you call bald? Are you living impatiently?" The bald man stared at Xiong Da with a murderous voice, and his voice was full of fierceness.


    During the speech, King Wu''s momentum broke out and pressed directly to Xiong Da.


    "Humph! Dare to call your grandfather bear dwarf? Looking for death!"


    This dwarf also aroused Xiong Da''s anger, snorted, and immediately greeted him, he was originally the cultivation practice of the top military master, joined Dawang Mountain for so long, and finally entered the realm of Wu Wang!


    The imposing competition immediately formed a strong wind, forcing the people on both sides to open, forming a confrontation between the two.


    "Yo, there can be martial kings in a caravan that buys food. No wonder they dare to be so crazy!" Another scar face also came over and said coldly, "Unfortunately you are in the wrong place, Qingyun Town is not One martial king alone can come to the wild!"


    Having finished speaking, he actually crossed Xiong Da directly and jumped into the caravan!


    boom--


    With one shot, he smashed a box, and sawdust flew over to reveal the contents.


    "Hahaha, it''s really an apple. This caravan is also embarrassed to come to Qingyun Town?" said with a scornful look on the scarred face, laughing.


    But then, his nose twitched, and with a soft click, he looked at the apple strangely.


    Use your hands like electricity, and take one directly into the mouth.


    "Click-"


    With a crisp sound, his eyes were even worse, and there was a chill in his whole body, and he couldn''t speak comfortably.


    Looking at the box full of cars, the eyes are full of greed, good things!


    Then he clapped his hands, and the box of apples flew out immediately. The apples flew over and fell into the hands of the gatekeepers.


    "This thing is good, you guys try it too!"


    "Click-"


    Everyone can''t wait to take a bite. As everyone chews, the scent of the apples immediately comes out, and then all the faces are full of surprises and obsessed looks.


    The crowd of onlookers smelled the scent and was shocked. Looking at the people eating apples, they swallowed a few saliva involuntarily and looked envious.


    "This apple is so fragrant! I am afraid that the people of Dawang Mountain will be unlucky..."


    "God, how can there be such a fragrant fruit, how did Dawang Mountain grow it?"


    "People are innocent and guilty of crimes. With such a good fruit, Da Wangshan dared to bring it to Qingyun Town, is it a long life?"


    "This is a robbing by myself. Such a baby, I don''t know how to recruit more master escorts!"


    ...


    They are talking about each one, but they all have a attitude of watching the drama. Obviously, they are not surprised at this scene, and they have no intention of helping them.


    "Brothers, take all these things back!" Scarface was very excited, and at the same time, the gatekeepers tasted the sweetness, and all of them immediately came over and quickly surrounded the caravan.


    This group of people actually all have the realm of martial arts masters, and there is no need! The two martial kings and a group of great warriors guarded the gates. No wonder no one dared to offend them.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Xiaolong''s face changed, his eyes swept coldly and asked.


    "What do you mean?" The bald man laughed and swallowed an apple in a few mouthfuls. He said rampantly: "Your stuff is good, we''re fancy!"


    Bai Xiaolong''s complexion turned green, and he said: "I hope you can think clearly, we Dawangshan can''t offend you!"


    He secretly groaned in his heart. He had always heard that Qingyun Town was difficult to mix up, but he thought that it was more difficult than he thought. He thought that Xiong Da had broken through the King Wu, and he could come here first and encounter this incident.


    "Hahaha, a joke! Dawang Mountain? Don''t hang your mouth on this kind of third-rate force! We can wipe it out!" The scarred face glanced at the mouth disdainfully, and the body''s momentum came out. , Actually better than the bald man!


    The evaluation of Xia Sanliu immediately made Bai Xiaolong and other people''s faces gloomy, but Da Wang Shan''s belief in their hearts could not tolerate others to insult!


    "I urge you to obediently, don''t force us to do it!" Scarface smiled coldly, and continued, "Also, let me know what Dawang Mountain, and then transport ten carts of fruit to come and replace otherwise Be careful that you don��t protect yourself!"


    This group of people is not only greedy, not only wants to buckle the goods, but also has a big appetite, even buckled together and let Dawangshan deliver it for replacement! It can be said to be extremely rampant, and completely regards Dawang Mountain as a soft persimmon!


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter with them? First of all, the three leading martial arts are annulled! Then they will be separated!" The bald man rubbed his bald head with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. Said to rush straight up!


    He kicked the ground slightly, his body turned horizontally, his bald head forward, faster than the ordinary king of martial arts, like a rocket flying straight towards Xiong Da, the light reflected in the sun at the juncture, actually Slowly becoming dazzling...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 224: kneel? impossible!

    "drink!"


    Xiong Dabao shouted, the knife flashed in his hand, and he swung out suddenly, slashing straight towards the bald head!


    "Wow!"


    With just a crisp sound, the knife didn''t even resist, but it was broken into two pieces, but the bald head was unrelenting and slammed into Xiong Da!


    This bald head is so hard, so that everyone''s heart is astonishing!


    Xiong Da even had his pupils suddenly enlarged, and he did not dare to neglect. His running skills were exerted, which could withstand the impact of this bald head.


    "boom--"


    The harsh roar sounded, the iron head directly hit a tree with a diameter of five meters, directly uprooted the tree, and flew out more than ten meters away!


    "Good... so strong!"


    "This... what kind of martial art is this? It''s too scary, so iron, who can stop it!"


    "No wonder they are responsible for keeping the gates here. Originally, I was still not convinced. Fortunately, I didn''t provoke them..."


    "This martial art is estimated to be related to the exercises he practiced. Martial arts completely depend on this bald head to perform..."


    ...


    Everyone was speechless, staring blankly at the bald man''s bald head, and his heart was cold.


    Such an iron head is really unstoppable.


    Su Yu was not in a hurry to shoot, stood in the dark, and looked at all this. The world is really big. There are actually martial arts specializing in iron heads, and the power is so good.


    Boom--


    There were several consecutive blasts, this iron head is really like a broken bamboo, everything it encounters will be destroyed, and facing this shiny iron head, Xiong Da can only hide from the left and right with his running skills, although it will not be Dangerous life, but embarrassed.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh this ..."


    "Yes, this is the King Mountain of the King." Su Yu nodded and said.


    "It''s too weak!" Xiao Yihan frowned, and said, "This iron-headed martial art is just a brute force martial art, there is no skill, it is completely tasteless, as long as the speed is slightly faster, the body dodges, light A light sword is enough to kill!"


    In his speech, he was ready to step forward to kill this bald man. After all, he is now a person of Dawangshan. He is proud of himself and naturally sees the people of Dawangshan being so bullied.


    "Brother Xiao is a little restless, this right should be a training for them, you see his body style, under this impact can be slowly tempered." Su Yu smiled and pulled directly Lived in Xiao Yihan.


    In Xiao Yihan''s opinion, the iron head is naturally vulgar and has a lot of flaws. This is related to personal strength and vision, but the general martial king can''t be as fast as this bald head. It is naturally more difficult to break this iron head!


    "Hahaha, short man, would you just hide?" The bald big man laughed contemptuously, "Little Dawangshan, dare to clamor here, is really ridiculous!"


    "Bald, your grandfather Xiong is here. Your bald head can touch your grandfather Xiong, and let me lose!" Xiong Da said with a sneer.


    "Death!" The bald man yelled and continued to bump against his bald head, a bit faster than before!


    "Good to come!"


    Faced with this blow, Xiong Da turned out to be the same as before, no longer retreating, but on the side of the footsteps, his body was a bit!


    He was already short. On this side, his body was almost on the ground, and his running skills were fully exerted. He actually passed the indestructible bald head and appeared on the bald man''s abdomen!


    The broken knife in his hand spins, and then the speed swipes on the belly of the bald man!


    "Zhi-"


    Accompanied by a piercing friction sound, sparks splattered between touches! It''s like a metal collision.


    That fracture was actually flattened!


    "Hahaha, the body is good, but the idea is naive! I''m not just practicing the iron head!" The bald man laughed haha, grabbed a stone on the ground with his right hand, rubbed the stone into powder!


    "Abnormal... How do you fight this?"


    "So defensive, even if he is more powerful than his martial king, I''m afraid he can''t help him..."


    ...


    The onlookers immediately exclaimed, which was several times more shocking than before! Unexpectedly, this bald man was hiding so deep!


    Seeing this, Xiong Da''s complexion gradually became sallow and heavy.


    "Scar, don''t watch the show anymore. Let''s join hands to scrap this guy. The others are not afraid at all!" The bald man shouted at the scar on his face. "This kid has a good body and is as slippery as a loach. , Be careful not to be run away by him!"


    "Hahaha, when did you become so cautious, it is worth the teamwork of these people in Dawang Mountain?" Scarface sneered and sneered, but still walked up slowly, and then Xiongda Surrounded in the middle, he said: "My scar is not an unreasonable person. If the people of Dawang Mountain want to live, they kneel down and knock twenty times, they will be saved from death!"


    He completely wanted to use this opportunity to establish majesty in front of everyone, let everyone see their strength, and the end of Dawang Mountain, which is equivalent to stepping on Dawang Mountain to warn everyone.


    "Twenty loud heads? This is too cheap for them. I don''t care about the others, but the three of them, and I want them to delete their own slaps!" The bald man pointed at Bai Xiaolong and said coldly .


    "These are terrible at Dawang Mountain, I guess even if they do, they will die!"


    "Isn''t it? Which one of these people said was really fulfilled, but here is Qingyun Town, where talking about credit and Wang Fa, it''s simply a fate!"


    "Cut, what do you know, this is just humiliating Dawang Mountain, talking less, we can just watch the show, and save the trouble from the upper body."


    ...


    Everyone was eagerly waiting to see the end of Dawang Mountain, and the feelings of gloating and gloating were overwhelming.


    "Yohu, why? No one is kneeling? One by one wants to be hard bones?" The scarred face glanced around, frowning frantically, sneering.


    "The people of our Dawang Mountain only stand dead, not kneel to live! Want to humiliate us, daydream!" Han Dapeng said sharply, his voice was full of determination, and there was no fear in his eyes when facing the King Wu. meaning!


    "Yes, we can be killed, but we must not insult Dawang Mountain!" Bai Xiaolong also roared. With his roar, the fear in the eyes of Da Wang Mountain also dissipated a little, his eyes sinking, his face All show a determined look!


    Everyone is ready to fight, and no one is kneeling!


    "Oh, it''s a group of stupid people, since you are looking for death, then you can''t complain about us!" Scarred face flashed fiercely, raised the knife and cut it towards Bai Xiaolong, "It is the most powerful of your clamor, take your knife All right!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 225: Shot, the meteorite hit the earth!

    Bai Xiaolong is only the realm of martial arts. How can he stop this knife, he can''t even hide it!


    "The hard bones are generally the fastest dead!" The scar eyes widened, and the scars on his face became more terrifying.


    However, at this moment, a dark ball fell between him and Bai Xiaolong.


    Bouncing bomb!


    boom--


    With a roar, the scar and Bai Xiaolong were immediately separated.


    "Dare to save someone under the knife of my scar, and find death!" The scar turned around, with a bad breath on his face, and his voice was like a roar.


    This sense of success and failure made him crazy.


    "Looking for death? I think you are looking for death!" Su Yu chuckled, and the four walked slowly, their faces calm.


    "King!"


    Bai Xiaolong immediately shouted, with extreme excitement on his face, with tears in his eyes, and he was almost moved to cry. It was so timely that I almost disappeared.


    "King!"


    After Bai Xiaolong, the other Dawangshan disciples shouted together, but in an instant, the fear on his face completely disappeared, completely excited and excited, as if as long as Su Yu was there, there was nothing.


    This shocking sky, the momentum sent out made everyone moved, and could not help but set his eyes on Su Yu, want to see what is strange about this king.


    "King?"


    The bald man was stunned for a while, and then sneered again and again, "I said how could Dawangshan be so vulnerable. It turned out that a stinky kid was built, which is really a big slippery world!"


    He looked up and looked at Su Yu and others contemptuously, "Why? A disabled man, a woman, and two stinky boys, just want to come and save someone?"


    "Kneel down, self-cultivation, forgive you!" Su Yu''s eyes were cold, he said slowly, as if to say a trivial matter.


    Kneel? Self-waste repair?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu in a daze, not understanding where his confidence came from.


    They have already seen the power of the bald man. The iron head is indestructible, and the hard defense is amazing. The martial arts shocked everyone. The four of Su Yu do not look like a combination of strong men.


    "Poof��"


    In the crowd, many people saw Su Yu with a serious face, but they said such a joke, and couldn''t help but sneered directly. The king of Dawang Mountain is probably responsible for coming out to be funny.


    "Hahaha--" The bald man finally recovered, and couldn''t help laughing from the sky, his body was shaking, his eyes were moistened with laughter, "I have been guarding the gate for so many years, I have never seen such a wonderful flower, but today It''s an eye-opener!"


    After laughing, his eyes narrowed, and he also learned Su Yu, Youyou said: "Boy, as long as you are willing to kneel and call me grandpa, I will spare you!"


    "What''s it called?" Su Yu raised his brow and asked directly.


    "Grandpa!" said the bald man with a ruthless expression on his face.


    "Well, good, but I dare not want you grandson!" Su Yu said with a smile in her mouth.


    "Poof��"


    "Hahaha-I laughed to death, this guy is so good at speaking, it won''t work anymore, I have served..."


    "This bald head is probably going to run away, don''t hold back, don''t laugh, be careful he waits to get angry with you."


    "It''s over, this kid is absolutely dead, and the eight pieces are light."


    ...


    Listening to the ridicule of the people around, the bald man''s face turned red and spread all over his bald head. His eyes looked at Su Yu with a violent anger, "Shut up! Is it so funny!"


    He used the whole body of martial arts to condense into a sound, the sound was thunderous, and the sky was shaking, and he calmed everyone down for a while.


    "Stinky boy, very good. You succeeded in arousing Uncle Ben''s anger. If I don''t kill you today, how can I stand still!" The bald man walked towards Su Yu in a big step while he was speaking. Hu Shengwei, as he progressed, the wind actually got stronger.


    His footsteps seemed slow, but he straddled a few meters in one step, and his pace became more and more urgent!


    As his speed reached its limit, his feet stomped on the ground violently, as before, his bald head ahead, like a rocket, rushed straight at Su Yu!


    "Invincible Iron Head!"


    His speed actually increased by another three points, and his golden head was filled with golden light, with great power, and his goal was facing Su Yu!


    "Ok... so powerful, this bald head was so angry that even martial arts were used!"


    "This iron head has improved a lot in terms of speed and destructiveness compared to just now. That young man will definitely die!"


    "The power of this head can make the world and the world change color. You can imagine the power of this trick by looking at the strong wind!"


    "I can''t take this trick! I can''t hide it!"


    ...


    Many people around were unable to retreat because of this strong wind, and some martial arts were slightly worse than an unstable one that was blown to the ground by this strong wind.


    Looked at the bald head, but felt that the golden light was so shining that people could not open their eyes!


    Turning not only to Su Yu, everyone''s expression changed, but he saw him standing tall, standing quietly, his eyes calm, and his face did not change at all.


    "Is that kid crazy? Don''t even move! This is just to death!"


    "Oh, it is estimated that he gave up resistance! Also, such a simple method of death is the best choice for him!"


    "You can see that his eyes did not blink, and he could be so calm in the face of death, so powerful..."


    "Great ass, I think he is scared and stupid!


    ...


    Everyone, you speak one by one, and act as a melon-eating crowd watching the drama.


    The iron head hit the earth like a meteorite under everyone''s attention! It hit Su Yu fast and hard!


    puff--


    There was no imaginary roar in this impact, but a murmur, like a meat-to-meat sound.


    This sound is not loud, but compared to the quiet field, it is very harsh and accurate into everyone''s ears.


    "I wipe! The boy actually stood still, did not fly out!?"


    "What is this situation that scares people? Isn''t this one just amazing, but it doesn''t have the slightest power?"


    "No, no matter what, this young man should not stand there intact!"


    ...


    Everyone almost stared out the eyeballs and looked at Su Yu, his face full of incredible looks. UU reading


    Then there was even doubts in his eyes. The bald head still maintained the posture of hitting Su Yu, and his head did not lift for a long time.


    "Woo--"


    A whimper came from the bald mouth.


    Then, with the sound of "Poo Tong", the bald head fell down and actually sat on the ground!


    Blood shed from his bald head and covered the entire bald head in a short time. It was red and dazzling, and it looked refreshing. Then, two lines of tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Search directly on the Internet for "200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 226: Domineering and strong!

    Looking at the bald man with blood on his head, everyone swallowed unknowingly, his eyes turned to Su Yu, and the bird was silent!


    "Ooooo--"


    On the field, only the whine of the bald man appeared to be particularly harsh.


    The bald man who was so powerful and powerful in the past, was holding his head and sobbing continually, so the character sitting on the ground sobbing should have been quite happy, but none of the people present could laugh, but instead Feeling chilly!


    The iron head is hard, but once it is broken, the pain will be many times more painful than ordinary people don''t know. This is also the reason why the bald man will hurt and cry!


    "Ok... so powerful... standing still, you can block the blow, what a pervert!"


    "Is his physique a monster? Dawang Mountain, what kind of existence is this, the king is so fierce!"


    "I should have thought about how such a fruity force can be released, this young man is extraordinary!"


    "How old is he that he can have such strength, which still makes people alive, and there will be a place for him at the top of the food chain in the future!"


    ...


    The others were obviously shocked by Su Yu. The voice of the discussion was much quieter, and everyone looked at Su Yu with awe in his eyes.


    Ha ha, everybody''s iron head gong, actually dare to challenge in front of the iron cloth shirt of this king, not self-control!


    Su Yu looked at the miserable appearance of the bald man, without any sympathy in his heart, if his strength is not as good as them, then the end will only be worse!


    "Since you don''t want to abandon self-cultivation, then...I will help you!"


    Su Yu drank coldly, and then threw the bald man''s shoulder into the air, then lifted his right foot!


    boom--


    With a kick to his Dantian, the bald man screamed and immediately Dantian broke!


    However, Su Yu hasn''t stopped his hands, kept walking, and kicked against his abdomen!


    "Eat Dawang Mountain, I want you to spit out how you eat!"


    Bang Bang Bang����


    With three consecutive legs, every one of them suddenly shrank from the neck and looked at Su Yu''s face with fear. They could not imagine that Su Yu''s shot would be so fierce!


    "vomit--"


    The bald man fell from the air, vomiting while covering his stomach, and wished to spit out all the bile, which looked extremely miserable.


    "And you! Those who have just eaten my Dawang Mountain, don''t let me do it, spit it out!" Su Yu''s cold eyes swept away, and immediately shivered the gatekeepers, "Remember, kneel Spit!"


    Not dare to neglect, each one kneels on one knee, stretches out his fingers, pulls towards his throat, while looking at Su Yu with frightened eyes, afraid of being stared at by him.


    For a time, these goalkeepers were in a state of embarrassment and actually formed a vomiting conference.


    "Dawang Mountain! You don''t want to bully too much! It''s not easy for us to stab the knife gang!" The scar on the face instantly gloomed, staring at Su Yu with eyes, and said coldly.


    Although he was fierce in his words, but with deep fear in his eyes, he was obviously frightened by Su Yu.


    "Ba Dao Gang? What''s the matter! Also worthy of this King''s face?" Su Yubao snorted and looked sharply at the scar, "You don''t spit it out, do you want me to help you!"


    The scar on his face tightened, then his legs hesitated on the ground without hesitation, and his body rose into the air, and he quickly moved towards Qingyun Town. He didn''t want to escape.


    "Oh, Dawang Mountain! You wait and see how our gang of knifes clean up you!" In the midair, the scars still said with a sneer, the threat is beyond the table.


    "Joke! Are you still trying to escape in front of Ben Ben?" Su Yu''s voice was still behind him the moment before, and the next moment was actually ringing in front of the scar!


    The abrupt figure in front of him made the scar''s heart jump, almost scared out of his body, and had no time to react. When the head and the foot fell from the sky, he kicked it straight on his face!


    boom--


    His figure was like a cannonball, falling from the sky, making a crisp noise, and the sky was dusty.


    A huge shoe mark was deeply printed on his face!


    Seeing the miserable look of the scars in the giant pit, everyone felt cold in their hearts, and even the voice of discussion disappeared.


    This strength is too terrifying!


    "You don''t vomit, then I will vomit for you!" Su Yu said, falling from the sky, stepped directly on the belly of the scar!


    Not only did he abolish his cultivation behavior, but he also spit out all the food he ate


    At this time, the scar was lying on the ground, and there was more outgassing and less air intake, just like a dead dog.


    The goalkeepers saw the end of the scar, and their body was trembling, and they vomited more diligently!


    "You guys have listened to me. In the future, my Dawangshan caravan will settle in Qingyun Town. If anyone dares to take action against them, be prepared to be retaliated by my Dawangshan!"


    Su Yu''s words were extremely overbearing, and his fierce eyes swept across the audience, immediately making everyone''s neck shrink, with a smile on his face, and he was chilling.


    Qingyun Town''s strength is respected, Su Yu''s thunder means is enough to deter a large group of people.


    "King, you came so timely, and I was just scared to death!" Seeing Su Yu falling, Bai Xiaolong and the three immediately greeted him with a smile.


    Su Yu nodded and frowned: "Your courage is too big, and you dare to come to Qingyun Town with this strength. It''s a real mess! Fortunately, I met me, otherwise Dawangshan''s face will be lost to you. Now!"


    Bai Xiaolong''s three smiled, all bowed their heads, speechless.


    "Okay, sort out the caravans, just take this opportunity to beat Dawangshan''s fame!" Su Yu exhaled and then said, "Tie these people together, since they eat our Dawangshan Apple, let that ba knife help redeem people with spirit stones!"


    "Delicate!" Han Dapeng was directly excited, and then he did not forget to pat the horse fart, "This action has the king personally out of the horse, I think who dare to underestimate our King Mountain!"


    The purpose of Su Yu''s shot is not only to teach the Dadao Gang, but also to demonstrate, so that everyone can remember the name of Dawang Mountain! Only by being domineering and strong can these people be impressed!


    After all, the appearance of Dawang Mountain is too short There is no fame, but on the Wuzhou mainland, if a force is not famous, then it will be impossible to move, just like this time, it is easy to be regarded as a soft persimmon. Make things difficult.


    Next, Su Yu tied these people to the last side of the caravan, like pulling livestock, pulling with a rope and taking the lead into Qingyun Town.


    At this time, naturally no one dared to block Su Yu''s way, and gave way to Su Yu, some of them were slow, and wished to grow four legs.


    Dozens of people were dragged behind by the caravan, this scene is extremely spectacular, not to mention the bald man and the scar, which is difficult to attract attention. Just entering Qingyun Town immediately caused a huge sensation!


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 227: The sensation from Dawang Mountain!

    "Isn''t this the bald head and scars of the Dadaogang guarding the gate? How did this look?"


    "What kind of power is this, and people who dare to offend the Ba Dao Gang are not afraid of the Ba Dao Gang''s revenge?"


    "I heard that it is Dawang Mountain. This force should be a new force. It is estimated that I want to step on the upper blade!"


    "Dawang Mountain? Haven''t heard of it! Want to step on the Ba Dao Gang? Isn''t this appetite too big? Don''t steal the chicken when the time comes!"


    ...


    In Qingyun Town, almost everyone has a common problem, bullying and fear, and love to watch lively!


    The crowd gathered and gathered more and more, all talking one by one, completely looking at the lively mentality, but they were very decent, and they gave way on the road, and the caravan between Su Yan and Su Yu always kept a certain distance , Apparently afraid of getting into trouble.


    Seeing so many people around, Su Yu''s mouth was slightly unchecked, and all he wanted was this effect. Only when the sword went slanted could Dawangshan''s fame be beat out at the fastest speed!


    Faced with such a grand occasion, Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng are very good at seizing the opportunity, and I don''t know when he or she will prepare the banner. He ordered people to pull the banner away a little.


    The banner is extremely long, extending nearly ten meters, and held high with two poles.


    "The sale of Dawangshan fruit and vegetables is delicious in the world, and it is unique. You can only buy three fruits and one pound of vegetables per person today!"


    During the onlookers, some people read the content of the banner word by word, with a strange look on his face.


    "Selling fruits and vegetables? This Wangshan Mountain is too crazy, is it true that a vegetable seller dares to provoke the Dadao Gang?" Someone exclaimed incredulously, looking at this caravan, with sympathy in his eyes.


    "I went, and for the first time I saw someone talking about fruits and vegetables sold in Qingyun Town, what is this doing?"


    "This banner is interesting. Fruits and vegetables are a kind of fart. I take the medicine every day. Do I pull out the banner to show off?"


    "Restrict purchases?! Bah! Just like who wants to grab, anyway, this uncle is not rare!"


    ...


    When the banner was pulled out, there was a boo underneath. Everyone looked at Dawang Mountain, and they were all full of contempt. This kind of force is estimated to be impatient and came to Qingyun Town to find death.


    "Brother Su, wouldn''t you just sell fruits and vegetables at Dawang Mountain?" Bai Yunfei was also slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking Su Yu.


    Selling fruits and vegetables is really a bit low.


    There, although Xiao Yihan was expressionless, his attention was completely on this side, his ears were unconsciously erected, and he was obviously also eager to know what Dawangshan did, after all, this was the school he joined.


    "Of course not!" Su Yu shook his head decisively.


    Bai Yunfei and Xiao Yihan just took a sigh of relief, but heard Su Yu continue to say: "We are still farming and opening restaurants!"


    He said nothing, and his face was so serious that he didn''t look like a joke.


    I go! Even farming? Also open the pavilion? What kind of power is this?


    Bai Yunfei looked at Su Yu instantly and was speechless. He didn''t understand Su Yu''s strength. Why did he let his sect do this kind of thing? And the people who looked at Dawang Mountain were completely in awe of Su Yu, and Wu Dao was not weak. , How can you sell fruits and vegetables?


    During the speech, Xiong Da brought four pears over and respectfully said, "King, the fruit is here."


    Su Yu nodded casually, handed the pears to Bai Yunfei and others, and said with a smile: "For some of our friendship, today I will not charge you money."


    "Brother Su, you are stingy, just a pear. As for what you want, I will give you as much as you want!" During the speech, he put the pear in his hand. "You are a pear. Yes, the shape is regular, the skin is smooth, it is a good pear! I have also traveled all over the south and north of the river. I have tasted a lot of good things, let me help you taste the pears of your Dawang Mountain..."


    During the speech, he put the pear directly in the mouth. With a crisp click, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and even his breathing stopped.


    Pear has enough water to rush out of his lips and teeth, and more directly into his mouth and into his throat. The endless deliciousness stimulates his taste buds, making him as if indulging in the ocean, actually suffocating sense.


    "Woo, delicious, so delicious, tell me, this is not a pear, how could this be a pear!?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but shocked his body, almost jumped up, totally exclaimed in disbelief, tasted this delicious , Moved his heart, actually had the urge to cry.


    "Brother Su, you actually have such a good thing. You don''t have to take it out too soon. It''s not enough friends!" After finishing the speech, he completely ignored the other and buried his head. Out of waste, he actually covered his mouth with his hand, regardless of his appearance.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking sideways, smiled, and picked up the pear and put it in his mouth...


    Immediately, his ever-changing face actually changed, and his pupils were rapidly enlarged. Although he suppressed quickly, Su Yu could still feel a slight tremor in his body.


    If there is no need, join the ranks of eating pears directly.


    Yun Xueer had tasted the food of Dawang Mountain, but it was no surprise, but holding pears, she was sad in her eyes. She couldn''t help thinking of Lu Luo. If Lu Luo is here, it would be a lot of fun...


    "Brother Su, is there any?" Just a few breaths, Bai Yunfei''s pear has completely disappeared, licking his face and said to Su Yu.


    "What about your core?" Su Yu looked at Bai Yunfei in surprise.


    "Eat!" Bai Yunfei took for granted. "How can such a delicious thing be wasted? Not to mention the core, even if it is the root, I will not let go."


    Su Yu immediately looked at Bai Yunfei with a black thread, looked at Bai Yunfei for a while, and took out a pear and handed it to Bai Yunfei. He said seriously: "Yun Fei, don''t eat the nucleus, I still have a lot of pears... ��"


    During the talk, the caravan has reached the bustling market of Qingyun Town, and the crowds watching around it are also gathering more and more Among them, there are various schools of Qingyun Town.


    The good show is one aspect, more is to wait for Dawangshan and Badaogang to fight, to see if they can pick up some cheap, it is best to lose both sides, all removed from Qingyun Town!


    Ignoring everyone''s pregnancy, Su Yu was unusually calm. At this time, there were enough people to gather, and the fame of Dawang Mountain spread out from here!


    At Su Yu''s direction, Bai Xiaolong took out a large sign with the price of vegetables and fruits, and then took out a broadcast. This broadcast only requires a little spiritual urge to expand his voice several times. .


    "Vegetables and fruits in Dawang Mountain are now on sale, limited quantities, first come first served! Don''t miss when you pass by..."


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 228: Dawangshan fruit first sale

    Bai Xiaolong shouted skillfully. This fresh shout immediately attracted more melon-eating people to watch.


    But when they looked at the price tag of Dawang Mountain, everyone''s heart was suddenly mentioned, and they unconsciously rubbed their eyes...


    "Lying trough! Is there something wrong with my eyes? An apple with five middle grade spirit stones? Is Nima teasing me?"


    "What kind of Da Wangshan is probably crazy? A pound of cabbage requires ten middle-grade spirit stones. This is crazy than robbery. Fools will buy it."


    "On this price, also limit purchases? Sliding the world''s big joke! I pack the ticket, Da Wangshan will provoke the anger, and I can''t live today!"


    "This requires you to pack the ticket? They are so offended by the Dadao Gang, do you think you can live? I look at the last craziness!"


    "My dear friend is very much, God wants to make people perish first to make him crazy! This Dawang Mountain is a typical example!"


    ...


    Everyone, one by one, looked at Dawang Mountain, with sarcasm in their eyes, shouting for a long time, but no one came forward to buy.


    They were photographed on the strength of Dawangshan and did not dare to openly provoked provocation, but they were not optimistic in their hearts and just waited to see the end of Dawangshan.


    Faced with this situation, Su Yu was not in a hurry. The old **** was sitting on the carriage, waiting quietly. He was full of confidence. He could not be impetuous in everything, and calmness was the kingly way.


    Just then, there was a commotion in the crowd, and then came out a middle-aged man, dressed as a Confucian student, followed by two little servants, looks like a business man.


    This person Su Yu was a little impressed, as if he was also outside the gate of Qingyun Town.


    "Isn''t this the head of the Shunfeng Caravan, is he ready to buy Dawangshan?"


    "Shunfeng Caravan can never do a loss-making business. What is he doing up here?"


    Everyone looked at the Confucian student in surprise, but he was slowly accompanied by the two little servants to the Su Yu caravan.


    "Hello, I''m Qian Qian, the Shunfeng Caravan. I''ve seen the king." This Confucian student was extremely polite, and he was very humble in his manners, especially to Su Yu.


    Money money?


    This name is amazing!


    Su Yu''s eyes could not help but he found that the name really had an impact on a person. The former Jin Sanye surnamed Jin, wearing gold and silver, and this money is more direct, it seems to be a big business Team people.


    "I don''t know what the money merchant wants to buy?" Bai Xiaolong took the lead and said.


    "Oh, since no one wants these things, it''s better to sell them to me..." Qian Qian said with a slight smile.


    Wow--


    The onlookers exploded in an instant, and looked at Qian Qian as if they were looking at a silly hat with a lot of money.


    "Isn''t the money merchant mad? This kind of stuff is all-inclusive? Such a quantity and such a price, it is estimated that thousands of top-grade spirit stones are needed!"


    "This is here to help Dawangshan. This money merchant is crazy, don''t you want to stand on the side of Dawangshan and work against the Badao Gang?"


    Su Yu also looked at Qian Qian in a slightly pensive manner, secretly praised.


    This guy really has a vision. At this time, he shows up and wants to hug the thigh of the king. No wonder he can start a caravan in Qingyun Town.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, he immediately smiled and said, "I''m afraid the money merchant hasn''t seen this banner yet. Our Dawangshan sells a limited number of items, so we can only buy and sell!"


    Actually limit purchases?


    Everyone has a dreamlike feeling. The things I saw today are more wonderful than one. I have never seen so many wonderful things in my life.


    "Ha ha ha, we have three people here, then give us nine apples!" Qian Qian ordered it, ha ha smiled and said immediately.


    With Qian Qian''s leading role, then, many forces actually began to buy things from Dawang Mountain one after another.


    They are all exquisite people, these things seem expensive, but because of the purchase limit, they actually can''t spend a few dollars, and don''t know the depth of Dawangshan at the moment. Spend this money in front of Dawangshan, don''t lose money!


    ...


    "Businessman, would you like to taste this apple?" asked a little man next to Qian Qian as he walked out of the crowd.


    "Take one and let me try it. You can eat it yourself..." Qian Qian smiled and said indifferently.


    "Thank you, the host, I watched the group of people eating outside the door, and it should be delicious." A little man said with a smile.


    Qian Qian nodded and smiled softly. He took the apple in the hands of the next man, looked at the shape, and was not in a hurry to eat. Apart from the good appearance, he did not feel anything special.


    "Click-"


    "Woo--" The two little guys took a bite at the same time, a whimper suddenly appeared in the mouth, and the whole body could not stop shaking, "Homeowner, good times, great times!"


    The two little guys couldn''t stop at all, eating the apples in their hands frantically, slurred.


    Their eyes were blurred, and they were completely intoxicated by the deliciousness. They even forgot the apple core, just like Bai Yunfei, desperately shoveling the country into his mouth.


    It''s so delicious?


    Qian Qian raised his eyebrows, and these two little fellows followed him all the year round, which was somewhat insightful. How could it be so unbearable? I tried to take a bite, and my mouth was immediately covered with fruity fragrance. The pores all over the body were open, unspeakable joy.


    Is there such a delicious thing under the world? !


    His pupils dilated indefinitely, and then he seemed to think of something. His body was shocked, and even the apple in his mouth was too late to take it down and ran wild.


    "Come on! Let us all the caravans come to line up to buy the fruit of Dawang Mountain!" He held an apple in his mouth, his mouth was indistinct, and he shouted while walking, which looked like the owner of the merchant. The apple accidentally fell to the ground, he picked it up without saying a word, and continued to bite in his mouth regardless of the dust above.


    And most people who responded to him were present. At this moment, a spectacular scene appeared on the street. Many people were holding apples and pears in their mouths while running wildly, and some even hugged The big watermelon ran wildly, not forgetting to bite on the one side, like a maniac.


    And the most striking thing is that these people have a lot of fame in Qingyun Town, either the owner of the caravan or the sectarian stewards They are also aware of the deliciousness of Dawangshan, these things can be Unexpected encounter, now do not rob, and when to wait!


    Because of the limited purchase of Dawangshan, the number of purchases by one person is limited. Naturally, it is necessary to hurry back and gather people to buy it. If you come late, you have to wait in line to say that Dawangshan��s things will be bought. Great loss!


    Fortunately, the people who eat melons who do not understand anything can only watch the drama, but no one should try to buy fruit from Dawang Mountain!


    No, I have to speed it up!


    Qian Qian thought while walking, praying in his heart, and his footsteps could not help but speed up again!


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 229: Crazy crowds, crowds!

    "Businessman, what happened?"


    Just entering the caravan, someone couldn''t help but came running and asked.


    Seeing Qian Qian''s face in anxiety, they were running wildly, their faces were red, they were worried, they all came together and asked.


    "Everyone...speed! Go to the market at the fastest speed and queue up to buy the fruit of King Shandong! To...fast! How much can you buy!" Qian Qian roared while panting, "Quick...go! !!!"


    ...


    At this time, Su Yu''s side, after buying by many forces, the business soon dimmed, and the theater still watched the theater, and there were many discussions.


    And here, there are the eyeliners arranged by these major forces. They are all guarding each other, and their eyes look at Su Yu from time to time. I am afraid that some people will buy things from Dawang Mountain.


    "This friend, I think you just bought some pears. What''s the difference at such an expensive price?" Someone couldn''t help but asked one of them.


    The man was stunned for a while, and said with a smile: "Pears are pears, what can be different?"


    "Then what do you guys leave in a hurry after buying?"


    "It''s just that our sect sent something, they want to rush back to deal with it, fruits and vegetables only, don''t think about it more..."


    At that moment, his eyes were swept away, and he immediately saw a man with curiosity all over his face, ready to go to Dawangshan to buy things, jumped in his heart, dare not neglect, quickly walked up, hooked the man''s shoulder, laughed : "Dude, this thing is so expensive, I think you should wait until you buy it to insure. You see, there is still a lot of inventory there, not to mention the limited purchase, surely you can buy it, what are you afraid of?"


    ...


    This situation has been repeated repeatedly. Su Yu opened his eyes and closed his eyes. He first arrived. Since he has shown Dawang Mountain��s means, he can��t commit to committing evil with most forces for these things. Just wait.


    Gradually, there was a roar in the distance, and everyone felt the ground shaking slightly.


    His face changed, and when he looked up, he saw that there was dust flying not far away, and the yellow sand was filled with countless running sounds.


    These people have a very clear goal, staring straight at Dawang Mountain, their footsteps are fast, and they are completely like a desperate running.


    "Isn''t this Tianfeng Caravan''s people? What are they doing? What are they doing here?"


    "Their goal seems to be Dawangshan, I remember they just bought two watermelons in Dawangshan..."


    Such a grand occasion left them blank, dumbfounded on the spot, and did not understand what happened.


    Booming--


    However, before they could understand the situation, there was a roar from the other side, and a large group of people were rushing towards this side in a frantic manner.


    "Everyone put more effort! Give me all the power of breastfeeding, and rush--" The leader is wearing a headband on his head, which is completely like a desperate look.


    "This is Luo Yunzong''s people. They actually let all their disciples come. Is there any strange treasure here?"


    "This is really weird. Dawangshan offended the Dadaogang. What are these forces rushing over to do? Seeing the excitement, it wouldn''t be that all the staff would be dispatched..."


    Booming--


    It was just the next breath, and the successive voices reminded me that almost at the same time, countless forces appeared, all coming to Dawang Mountain.


    "Hurry up, everyone! They are one step ahead of us, they must be faster..."


    "I''m going, what the **** is going on?" Everyone was puzzled, and in the face of so many menacing forces, everyone couldn''t help but give way.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the trouble to come to Dawang Mountain, is it..." Some people saw the word "restriction of purchase", and the flash of light flashed instantly, and the pupils were wide, and they also joined the sprint.


    "King, I''m here first. Our sect has brought a total of 206 people this time. You can calculate how much you can buy, and don''t bargain!" A housekeeper named Ba Zihu rushed straight in front of Su Yu and gasped. Said gruffly.


    "Fart! It''s clearly my first arrival, King, you just saw it. I''m definitely the first to come here first!" This is a strong man who is glaring at the owner of Ba Zihu.


    "You don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense! Who speaks first? Who wants to buy first?"


    Seeing that the two would fight if they were different, Qian Qian smiled and walked over with the apple, arched his hands at the two, and said with a smile: "Thank you two for your kindness, this made me rank first and second. No need to quarrel, the king is not responsible for selling things here, now, look over there..."


    At this time, Bai Xiaolong was standing and screaming, and there, everyone was already consciously lining up in a row, looking forward to their necks, waiting to buy fruits and vegetables.


    The two men had a bulge in their hearts, and almost fainted. Just for a little while, this team was already full of people, and they could not see the end at a glance, like a long dragon...


    "Lying trough! It''s really treacherous, Da Wangshan''s things are absolutely beyond imagination, these forces are too pitted, and they made a lot of money in a muffled sound!"


    "Cut, who made you stupid? You can''t bear to spend a few middle grade spirit stones, you shouldn''t buy them!"


    "Is there really such a **** in Dawangshan? These forces are as crazy as they are."


    "I heard it''s delicious! It''s the only thing in the world! Fortunately, my eyes are fast, I rushed to the line, and I should be able to buy a few to have an addiction!"


    "I have seen for a long time that this great Wangshan Mountain is extraordinary, buddy, can you buy one and cut it, let me try it, I will double the price!"


    ...


    Almost at the same time, Dawang Mountain became the focus of discussion again, but this time the topic changed, everyone changed from the original contempt for Da Wang Mountain, to the boast of Da Wang Mountain, those who originally disdain Da Wang Mountain''s fruits and vegetables The people''s intestines are all regretted, and the remorse in the queue can''t help but let the time go backwards.


    The topic of Dawang Mountain is also getting hotter and hotter It is like a fire in a short time, and its name has been heard throughout Qingyun Town! And with the basis of Dawangshan''s deliciousness, Su Yu has no fear that this topic will weaken, and Dawangshan''s name will only become more and more popular!


    Bai Xiaolong sells things to everyone in line in an orderly manner, with such a large number of people, even if it is a purchase limit, the caravan''s things are also rapidly decreasing.


    This time, I was just here to explore the bottom of Qingyun Town.


    As some people bought food from Dawangshan, their faces were full of excitement, their mouth opened and they were intoxicated, and they did not forget to show off to the people around them. Free advertising, at this time, it is a glory to have the food of Dawang Mountain...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 230: Ba Dao Gang attack, who is more domineering!

    Under these circumstances, the momentum of Dawang Mountain is swiftly igniting the entire Qingyun Town.


    However, at this moment, there was no wind and waves, and a monstrous momentum was like a thunder exploding from the ground, coming from the west!


    This momentum is extremely sharp, like a sword. Although it still hurts people''s skin across the distance, everyone swallowed a spit and trembling.


    "It''s Wu Yue, the master of the Dadao Gang! He actually came in person?!"


    "I heard that he has just closed the gate. This momentum is a breakthrough!"


    "Dawang Mountain is estimated to be over. This time they can be said to be fighting the face of the tyrant knife gang, this matter will never be resigned!"


    "Poor I haven''t bought anything from Dawang Mountain yet, hey, it''s a pity..."


    ...


    "Dawang Mountain!" A roaring sound from far and near, like thunder rolling, shocking the eardrums, after three words shouted, an old man with a thin face had appeared on the square, and the sky was empty. So standing in the air, looking at the crowd from the top.


    His eyes were so electric that he could not open his eyes and no one dared to stare at them.


    His eyes swept and fell on the group of gatekeepers bound by Su Yu, his face immediately turned red, and the golden light gleamed from his body. The sharp golden sharpness made him look like a good man. The sword stabs the sky straight, and the person who shines can''t open his eyes.


    "You are so deceiving! Today, you don''t want to leave any of you!" His voice was very penetrating, and everyone said they dare not make a sound, and looked at Dawang Mountain sympathetically.


    Metallic!


    Su Yu has also seen it before. The attribute of the gang leader is obviously metallic, but from the perspective of momentum and sharpness, the gang leader is higher than the lord of Murong Haocheng.


    Whizzing--


    With the sound of breaking the sky, two figures flew from a distance, lined up on both sides of Wu Yue, the momentum is equally amazing.


    Wuwang Pinnacle!


    They are not as fast as Wu Yue, so they are only here now.


    One Wuzong and two Wuwang pinnacles still formed a combination that was enough to make anyone afraid. Many people were silently away from Dawang Mountain. For a time, the original overwhelming Dawang Mountain turned into an empty space.


    "It''s time for those watching movies around!" Wu Yue said in a deep voice. He didn''t rush to shoot, staring at Su Yu coldly, as if the falcon was staring at his prey.


    "Hahaha, congratulations to Lord Wu for getting out of the border smoothly, with great strength, and good luck!" an old man in Chinese robe laughed, rushing out of a hidden corner beside him, floating in the air!


    "Yes, I waited to hear that Ba Dao Gang had some surprises. I came here to see it. I didn''t intend to help. Don''t care." Another middle-aged man haha ??said, actually another Wu Zong!


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Gangzhu closed for half a year, don''t come unharmed..."


    One after another, six people appeared in the void, all of them were Wu Zong!


    For a time, even the gasping voices disappeared above the square, and no one dared to make a slight noise, so Wu Zong, I am afraid there would be few chances to see in his life.


    "Oh, I still don''t know what kind of abacus you have in your heart?" Wu Yue smiled coldly, he marched into the martial arts, and he was very inflated at this time. "You are just thinking of my joke of the Dadao Gang, but unfortunately your hope may be Missed!"


    During his speech, his momentum was like a mountain, and he pressed against Dawang Mountain. "Today I shot personally, and let the blood of Dawang Mountain commemorate my hands that just came out!"


    "Haha, good! Then we will wait for Wu Gangzhu to triumph!" The people of Dawang Mountain are all young and young, and there is no threat at first glance. They naturally don''t think Wu Yue will lose.


    "You order to prepare the dishes, I don''t need a cup of tea to make up for this big king mountain, and then we will recount the old!" Wu Yue said with great pride, and his voice was filled with strong confidence!


    "Hahaha, Lord Wu is assured that we have already set up the banquet and we are waiting for you..."


    During the speech, everyone''s brows could not help but frown, looking in the direction of Dawang Mountain.


    There, Xiao Yihan was standing at the forefront of the caravan, and Wu Yue''s momentum was blocked by him alone.


    His eyes were calm, and his eyes were fixed on Wu Yue, but the calmness and coldness in the depths of his eyes made people unable to bear the coldness in his back, as if being stared at by death.


    "Huh? A disability, can actually block my momentum?" Wu Yue whispered, then looked at Xiao Yihan''s empty right hand contemptuously, revealing a sneering smile.


    "Isn''t Dawangshan no one with a broken arm, actually letting you out of such a disability?" He laughed involuntarily between his words, and the sarcasm was overwhelming.


    "Yihan, he broke your arm when he laughed, so you can use his life to come..." Su Yu''s words were light, but they stopped in the ears of everyone like a thunder.


    Wow--


    "What did the king say just now, to die? Is he telling a joke?"


    "Wu Zong''s life is so good! This guy is too naive. I''m afraid I still don''t know Wu Zong''s strength."


    "I don��t know how many people are killed by Ba Dao every year. This King Mountain is still able to succeed at this time. It��s too much to know that the sky is thick and thick!"


    ...


    Everyone regards this sentence as a joke, not paying attention to it at all.


    Above the void, those Wu Zongs also have smiles on their lips, and they naturally regard this sentence as a joke, but this does not prevent them from making fun of Wu Yue.


    "Hahaha, Lord Wu, someone said you would use your life to come. Can you bear it?"


    "Yeah, Master Wu, it''s me. I can''t bear it. I still haven''t shot it?"


    "It''s just a group of sensationalists, just get rid of it!"


    ...


    "People of Dawang Mountain, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world!" Wu Yue''s face was gloomy like water, and his voice was a little trembling, apparently reaching the edge of the outbreak, staring coldly at Xiao Yihan, "The two of you, put this first The crippled other hand was also cut!"


    "Yes!" The two martial kings responded With a sneer in his mouth, he went straight to Xiao Yihan!


    "Yihan, since your sword is broken, then this sword will be given to you, as your weapon after joining King Wangshan, don''t keep your hand!" Su Yu threw the steel sword directly to Xiao Yihan and said with a smile , His face was very relaxed, and he didn''t put the people of Ba Dao Gang in his eyes.


    "Good sword!" Xiao Yihan''s eyes brightened immediately after receiving the sword.


    He is accompanied by swords all the year round, and the sword can naturally distinguish good and bad as soon as it starts. This sword gives him a feeling of flesh-and-blood connection, as if it can cut off everything in the world!


    "This sword is enough to make up for my broken right hand!" Xiao Yihan''s eyes with deep excitement, "Thank you, King! Only half a tea time, they will die!"


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 231: Cold light starts! Shock the audience!

    After Xiao Yihan finished his speech, his body was like a feather, and he didn''t need to use any force to fly into the air. He flew back and forth and flew toward the peaks of the two martial kings.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but this guy took the initiative to welcome him?


    "Hahaha, boy looking for death!"


    The two martial kings peaked with ecstasy on their faces, bloodthirsty smiles at the corners of their mouths, and attacked Xiao Yihan at the same time.


    However, waiting for them to move, a cold flash flashed, and the pupils of both of them suddenly enlarged, and then the blood column soared into the sky, and the two headless bodies fell in the eyes of everyone.


    Just a blink of an eye, the two kings of Wu Wang became two lifeless corpses, which caused everyone to be dumbfounded and dreamlike.


    However, waiting for them to come back, Xiao Yihan has appeared in front of Wu Yue!


    Wu Yue''s pupil contracted sharply, and only felt a cold light piercing his eyes. This cold light did not have half the momentum, but it had overwhelmed the golden awn of his body, as if it were even dazzling than the sun!


    The cold light caused the hair on his body to stand up.


    "drink!"


    Along with a loud drink, he only had time to raise his golden sword above his head to meet...


    "King--"


    Along with the sound of weapons colliding, the golden sword was divided into two directly from the middle, and even a single blow could not be blocked!


    Then came another cold mountain!


    Wu Yue only felt that his bladder was tight, and it was too late to make any response.


    After a sting, his two arms immediately separated from his body and flew out directly!


    "what--"


    Looking at his disappearing hands, he seemed to feel the pain and screamed involuntarily.


    The screaming screams made everyone recover, watching his figure still standing with a sword, only to feel his lips were dry, and his mouth was stuck in his throat, so he could not swallow it. At this time, even the wind seemed to be still because of fear. Now, the whole audience is audible!


    One sword kills two martial peaks!


    One sword cut off Wu Zong''s weapon!


    Another sword cut off Wu Zong''s hands!


    These three things were almost completed at the same time, and his eyes could not keep up with the speed of his sword!


    "Since you laugh at my disability, then I will let you experience the pain of the broken arm!" Xiao Yihan''s voice is still calm, but with an inexplicable coolness.


    At this time, Wu Yue couldn''t afford any rebellious thoughts at all. He didn''t even say anything. He was galloping, only thinking about one thing in his heart, and escaped!


    However, he is fast, but how can he compare with the speed of Xiao Yihan''s sword, the cold light that shines again makes Wu Yue''s eyes full of despair, and this despair has become the last color of his life...


    boom--


    With the landing of Wu Yue''s body, Xiao Yihan returned to Su Yu again, half a cup of tea, no more, no less!


    It was still the same as before, with no expression on his face, as if nothing had happened, the only difference was that he had a silver sword in his hand!


    "Goodong--"


    This voice came from the void, and it was actually issued by a Wu Zong.


    At this time, where these Wuzong still have the style just now, their eyes glanced over the long sword in Xiao Yihan''s hands, and each one felt that their necks were cold, and their senses were keen, so the feeling was deeper than other people, and the fear was more concentrated!


    They were glad that they hadn''t talked about Dawang Mountain with excessive arguments before. This fortuneteller was picked up.


    "Cough, this king sees that it is not a thing in the pool at a glance. Wu Yue finds himself dead and can''t blame others and kills well! Dawang Mountain will be my eternal friend of the Golden Gun Gate in the future!" A Wu Zong forced to restrain his inner fear , Said tremblingly.


    "Big King, compared with you, Wu Yue is like a candlelight and Haoyue fighting against each other. We can''t help ourselves. We have prepared a celebration feast for you, and we hope to enjoy our face."


    "King, what happened to Dawang Mountain in the future will be our strong wind sect. Who dares not give Da Wangshan a face in Qingyun Town, just does not give us the face of the strong wind sect!"


    ...


    These Wu Zong''s remarks turned around, and they slapped Su Yu''s **** without regard to the image, with a smiling smile on their faces, and they did not dare to show any disrespect.


    Wu Yue was also considered a strong senior in Qingyun Township, and he had just left the border. His apparent strength was greatly improved. He was actually abused by one side, and he died like that. The strength of Dawang Mountain immediately made everyone shudder. .


    Su Yu''s eyes swept at those Wu Zong, and their sharp eyes made them afraid to say another word.


    He smiled casually and said, "Thank you for your kindness. I will not go to this banquet. My Dawangshan has just arrived, and the business in Qingyun Town will depend on you."


    "The king does not participate, that is really a big loss for me, you can rest assured that in the future Dawangshan is in Qingyun Town, no one will dare to point fingers!"


    "Dai Wang is too polite. Da Wang Shan will be my friend in the future, who doesn''t take care of Da Wang Shan..."


    The Wuzongs patted their chests one by one and promised that no one dared to say anything.


    Then, they did not dare to stay, and hurried away to Su Yu. After all, here, they always felt that their necks were cold, as if they might leave their bodies at any time.


    Until Wu Zongs left, the people on the field slowly recovered and looked at Dawang Mountain with an incredible look.


    "Good... so strong!"


    "What kind of existence is Dawangshan? With such strength, who dares to offend Qingyun Town?"


    "No wonder they dare to be so overbearing, then the tyrannical gang is simply overwhelming, and it is wiped out by waving."


    "In the future, Qingyun Town is estimated to change, and there must be a place for Dawang Mountain!"


    ...


    Everyone had different opinions, and each one was full of awe, thinking of his contempt for Dawang Mountain before, he could not help laughing at himself.


    Such a **** and domineering wrist is destined to make the name Dawangshan rise rapidly in a short period of time. I am afraid that it will soon become the existence of everyone in Qingyun Town. Weigh your weight!


    "Dawangshan Fruit The last car left, first come first served, everyone queues up..."


    Bai Xiaolong''s shouts surprised everyone. Then, in an instant, they scrambled to line up one after another and joined the ranks of purchasing Dawangshan fruit one by one.


    This time the order was obviously much better than it was just now. They were all in order. Even if they bought something from Dawangshan, they dared not show any behavior that might cause Dawangshan.


    "Yun Fei, you and Yi Han escorted these people to the Ba Dao Gang, disbanded the Ba Dao Gang, and killed them directly." Su Yu lay leisurely beside him and then commanded, "They have been in Qingyun Town for so many years, There must be a lot of wealth accumulated, you look carefully..."


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 232: Check the harvest and draw again

    It was night, Su Yu was lying alone in the room, counting today''s gains.


    Although there are not many goods delivered by Dawang Mountain this time, at such a high price sale, a total of 3,500 high-grade spirit stones were sold, and after copying the old nest of the Ba Dao Gang, there are actually eight high-grade spirit stones. Thousands!


    After all converted into gold coins, plus the remaining gold coins, Su Yu''s current wealth directly reached the horrible 140 thousand gold coins!


    And according to Bai Xiaolong, over the past two months, Dawangshan''s caravan has developed well, and the money earned is only a lot more than these!


    With this development, you will soon be able to buy the high-level land in the system. With these lands, you can get some seeds of the holy fruit to plant the holy fruit, then how will Dawangshan exist and spread the holy fruit everywhere , Aura of Mountains!


    The holy fruit can be different from the general elixir. With the holy fruit, high-level elixir can be refined, which is definitely a dream medicine for high-level warriors.


    Moreover, according to the records in the mystery of food, some foods need to be combined with holy fruit. The foods made have a variety of functions, and they can even make people easily get rid of the constraints of ordinary fetuses and break through the physical limit!


    After going through all of today''s things in his heart, Su Yu took a deep breath, calmed down his mind, consciously sinking his mind, and his eyes fell on the remaining chance of a lottery.


    This King��s luck shouldn��t be so bad. Su Yu had a lingering fear when he won a fishing rod last time.


    "System, start drawing!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the system''s lottery interface was a jump, and then the familiar thirty cards appeared slowly in front of Su Yu, the arrangement has not changed, or arranged in five rows and six columns.


    Rao is that his temperament has been tempered, but he still can''t help beating quickly, his face is so excited.


    What prize will it be this time?


    Su Yu looked forward to it. Compared with gambling, this is a must! And there are more good things to choose from.


    I looked at the interface with great anxiety, with light in my eyes. Slowly, these thirty cards finally showed their true colors.


    Su Yu''s fists clenched involuntarily, his eyes blinked, his eyes fell on the raffle cards.


    The first line is the card magic category, with six cards: Warcraft Fusion, Skill Plunder, Alienation, Invalidation of Attack, Angel Blessing, Penetration Attack.


    There was no rebound in the magic cards that appeared this time, but the effect is also very practical, especially the first three cards make Su Yu coveted.


    The integration of Warcraft should be the designation of two types of Warcraft for fusion. The new Warcraft that evolved should be very strong. This kind of card is very novel and Su Yu is full of curiosity.


    Skill loot, as the name suggests, is to loot the opponent''s skills to become your own skills. It is conceivable that in battle, the enemy will not have his own martial arts, but you will, but it is so perverted. It makes people think about it. despair.


    Separation, which literally means to provoke separation, should be to turn the enemy''s two people against their eyes, which is tantamount to directly creating civil strife, which is absolutely awesome.


    Next, focus on the card summoning class, which is also six cards: gluttonous, unicorn, basalt, dragon, fire phoenix, white tiger.


    Su Yu took a breath and shuddered. This time it wasn''t characters, but pure beasts, all of which were legendary existences. The summoning time is still only one hour. Naturally, the strength does not need to be introduced too much.


    The names of these mythical beasts must be unknown to everyone, and no one knows!


    The remaining time was running out. Su Yu shook his head involuntarily, calmed himself down, and continued to look down...


    Architectural categories: Patriotic Inheritance Pavilion, Lianxin Tower, Dawangshan Hunting Ground, Dawang Hall, Dawangshan Ring Platform, Muren Alley.


    Miscellaneous items: Trial Heart Stone, Mountain King Armor, Da Wang Mountain Disciple''s Costume, Meditation Disk, Chef God Set, Fine Treasure Sword.


    Skills: Chai Road Eighteen Swords, Basic Swordsmanship, Sandy Projection, Treading Snow without Marks, Arhat Boxing, Fishing Skill Book.


    Because the cards have begun to gradually flip over, Su Yu''s eyes did not stop, swept quickly.


    After reading this, Su Yu''s mind changed sharply. The things that appeared this time were actually very practical. Needless to say, the construction class, even the test stone appeared in the debris class, and the skill class even appeared two amazing The martial arts, the shadowy projectiles of the hidden weapon class are the advancement of harvesting skills, and the light body class is the advanced step of flying on the grass. The names of these two skills are finally starting to be domineering.


    After sweeping his eyes, Su Yu''s gaze finally fell on the test heart stone!


    Judging from the current situation, Dawang Mountain still has too few manpower. The test stone is the most urgently needed thing in Dawang Mountain. It can be used to recruit disciples. Manpower is the basis for the development of a force. , One by one to recruit people.


    As the card flipped over, revealing the same purple pattern on the back, it slowly moved and shuffled continuously.


    Su Yu''s heart was raised, and it is no surprise that his current strength should be able to barely keep up with the speed of the card.


    Yes, definitely!


    Su Yu prayed in his heart, his eyes were waiting for the card symbolizing the test stone, and he did not dare to be distracted.


    The speed of the card is getting faster and faster. Su Yu''s forehead gradually appears on the forehead, but his heart is slightly relieved. Although he is a bit reluctant, he can still see the card''s movement track with full strength. .


    Seeing that the speed of the cards is slowing down, Su Yu''s heart is getting more and more tense, his eyes are bigger, his blood is faint, and he dare not blink.


    In the last second when the cards stopped, as expected by Su Yu, a group of three cards, overlapping and then spread out!


    These three cards are the top two three positions.


    call--


    This is the case again!


    Can''t see clearly, still can''t see clearly!


    Su Yu''s fists are loose and tight, tight and loose, and his eyes are constantly floating on these three cards, hesitating.


    The same was true of the last draw. He had already chosen his goal, but in one of three selections, he chose the most ribless fishing rod and almost made his liver mad.


    The three cards overlap This kind of rule is not at all, nor can it be seen by the eyes, it is completely lucky!


    Choose one out of three, God, I burned a lot of incense in my past life, but don��t play with me.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but think of the fishing skill book that appeared. Last time I got the fishing rod, don''t give me a fishing skill book this time, it will be really dark...


    With a deep breath, Su Yu''s hand finally reached the first card! Since it''s luck, I''ll choose the first one!


    With Su Yu''s choice, all the other cards disappeared, and that card was slowly turned around in Su Yu''s uncomfortable gaze...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 233: Heartstone, fresh blood

    As the card slowly turned around, gradually, a transparent crystal ball across Su Yu''s eyes...


    Su Yu''s breath suddenly became rapid, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously opened an arc, trying the heart stone!


    Actually hit the test stone! God really loves me!


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for choosing the test heart stone, do you receive it?"


    "receive!"


    Su Yu did not hesitate to say that as his voice just fell, a crystal ball appeared directly in his hand.


    Heart-testing stone: a stone for testing the human nature, put your hand on it, showing blue is suitable for joining Dawang Mountain, showing red is not suitable for joining Dawang Mountain. Note: This is only a condition to test whether you can become a disciple of Dawangshan''s outer disciples. To become a disciple of Dawangshan''s inner disciples, you need to pass the first floor of the refining tower or get special permission from the king.


    Su Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled. After a long period of time, he was only a condition for an outside disciple. The inner disciple actually had the level of the heart training tower.


    But then he was relieved, this heart test is just to test the nature of the mind, but if you want to join Dawang Mountain, it is not just a matter of mind, but also a combination of talent, toughness or savvy. Under the king, Da Wangshan will definitely Beyond the holy land, if the threshold for joining Dawang Mountain is too low, then it is really a bit ridiculous.


    After collecting the test stone, Su Yu was in a good mood and soon fell asleep...


    The next day, three times in the sun, Su Yu slowly crawled up from the bed, stretched lazily, and walked out of the room dimly.


    "Da Wang, you''re up." Seeing Su Yu, Bai Xiaolong greeted him immediately, with a tray in his hand, "Breakfast is ready, it''s all porridge cooked with our Dawangshan rice. , And the fruit of Dawang Mountain, please use it slowly."


    "Well, yes!" Su Yu nodded, smiled, and then looked at the busy people, wondering strangely: "What are you doing? Where did you get so many boxes?"


    "Hahaha, King, these are sent by all major forces. They were shocked by the majesty of the King yesterday, and they specially sent some special products to come over and make our King Mountain." Bai Xiaolong proudly said.


    Su Yu raised a brow, "Specialty?"


    Randomly swept an exposed box with gold glittering inside, actually a box of gold and silver jewelry.


    The corner of the mouth is slanted, oh, this special product is sincere, this king likes...


    Looking at Bai Xiaolong, he said: "Xiaolong, who are the people you brought over this time?


    He has been paying attention to these people, and it is clear that when they were at the gate of Qingyun Town last time, they were afraid but they all had a spine, and during this period, they were hard-working and resentful, and they were even more respectful of themselves.


    "This time, not three of us, a total of forty-three people, are elites among the younger people in our Bai family and Nalan family! I and Nalan Ruoshui carefully selected." Bai Xiaolong chuckled, then rubbed his hands and whispered: "They all want to join Dawangshan. Are you considering joining Dawangshan, can any of them join Dawangshan?"


    Su Yu nodded and sat down in the middle of the hall, laughing: "You call them all..."


    "Good!" Bai Xiaolong''s expression was overwhelmed, and he immediately ordered to go.


    The efficiency of this group of people is indeed very high. The order just came out, and within two minutes, the forty-three people had all gathered together. They all looked at Su Yu with bright eyes, and their eyes were full of reverence and excitement.


    "You come up one by one, put your hand on this crystal ball, let me see if you are enough to join Dawang Mountain." Su Yu''s words made everyone stunned, and then the expression on his face was hurried Change, tension, excitement, and expectation coincide.


    When this time really comes, they don��t know how to do it. You look at me and I look at you, but you dare not step forward.


    "What are you still stunned? This is the King''s test on you, hurry up!" Bai Xiaolong said directly in a hurry.


    "Okay! Then I''ll come first!" One of them took a deep breath and stepped forward, first saluted Su Yu, then spread his palms, trembling on the test stone.


    As the palm of your hand just touched the test heart stone, a faint blue light shimmered in it.


    "Big...King, how is it?" the man said nervously.


    Su Yu nodded slowly, "Blue means passing, you will be the outside disciple of Dawang Mountain in the future."


    Is this over?


    Although it is just an outside disciple, this is enough!


    The man only felt that the cells in the whole body were trembling. The previous anxiety was completely transformed into excitement, completely unable to self, and almost screamed out. He didn''t expect that he could really join the place he had dreamed of before.


    Others also jumped slightly in their hearts, looking at the test heart stone fieryly, blue means passing! They are all eager to try now.


    "Very good, the next one!" Su Yu kept watching them during the conversation.


    I saw that although they were excited, they were able to restrain themselves, their performance was fairly calm, and they were actually queued up one by one in a certain order.


    Forty-three people, the test is extremely fast, and none of them failed, and all of them can become outside disciples of Dawang Mountain.


    This result is also expected. After all, these people have been influenced by the Bai and Nalan families. It is estimated that Dawang Mountain has long been regarded as a holy place in their hearts, and they have been selected by Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui. The performance is also satisfying to me. If this is not enough, then the requirements are too harsh.


    "You remember, although you joined Dawangshan, you are only the outside disciple of Dawangshan. The task is to help Dawangshan grow vegetables, guard the gate, or **** the caravan. Another assessment of the mountain." Su Yu interrupted their excitement and reminded seriously.


    "The king is assured, we know! We will work hard to become an inner disciple as soon as possible!" They were all excited.


    Su Yu nodded and then said: "Very good! Since you joined Dawangshan, you must abide by the rules of Dawangshan, and don''t do anything to discredit Dawangshan. At the same time, don''t be afraid. Offending anyone, Dawangshan will always support you!"


    "Da Wang, you can rest assured! Actually, we already know Da Wang Shan''s code of conduct, and we know what to do! We will never let anyone look down on Da Wang Shan!"


    The code of conduct is a rule set by Su Yu for Dawangshan disciples to improve the quality of Dawangshan disciples in all directions, and will gradually improve in the future. I want to talk to them before coming to Bai Xiaolong.


    Su Yu nodded with satisfaction, this group of new disciples are full of spirit and spirit, Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui''s vision is still good, the disciples can be described as a fresh blood of a school, must not be sloppy...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a King\" as a free novel?


    Search directly on the Internet \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 234: Different buildings, Colosseum

    These disciples were able to join Dawang Mountain, obviously becoming more excited, full of energy, and carrying boxes more vigorously.


    "Xiaolong, since they have become the outside disciples of Dawangshan, they can teach some basic martial arts skills of Dawangshan, and they can give them the work of cultivating the fields, and exercise their martial skills." Su Yu looked at the busy people. Said.


    "King, I know!" Bai Xiaolong nodded.


    "Oh, what about Xiao Yihan?" Su Yu frowned and asked.


    "They took Han Dapeng and Xiong Da out together early in the morning and said they were going to find someone." Bai Xiaolong replied, "but now they have all returned and are in the lobby."


    Su Yu nodded suddenly, smiled, and walked directly out of the backyard to the lobby.


    At this time, Yun Xueer was frowning, her face full of frustration, apparently came back, and when she saw Su Yu coming in, everyone was shocked and greeted Su Yu.


    "How did you find it?" Su Yu asked knowingly.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head sternly and sighed: "Qingyun Town is really too big. It is impossible for us a few to find alone, let alone some forces may not even allow us to break into the search, it is really too difficult."


    "Su King, Qingyun Town of Nuo University is looking for someone to find a needle in a haystack. This time we are probably going to visit in vain." Yun Xue''er''s eyebrows are deeper, if there is hope in the use of the imperial capital, Shan With a limited number of people, it is too difficult to start.


    "Oh, that''s not necessarily true." Su Yu shook his head and smiled slightly. His words immediately made Yun Xue''er and others'' eyes bright and looked at him expectantly.


    However, Su Yu said nothing more and said directly: "Okay, I will take you to a place."


    After a pause, he said to Han Dapeng and others, "Dapeng, you and the rest of Dawangshan are staying, just a few of us."


    "Da Su, do you know my brother''s whereabouts?" Yun Xueer''s eyes looked at Su Yu tightly, nervously.


    "Probably, I knew it over there..." Su Yu said noncommittally, and then took the lead to go out. Although Yun Xueer and others were puzzled, they quickly followed.


    When I went out, I saw that there were already two little guys waiting at the door. After seeing Su Yu, they greeted him immediately and respectfully said, "King, our business owner has asked us to wait here for a long time. Please come with us. "


    Su Yu smiled slightly, "The money merchant has a heart."


    This money merchant is naturally Qian Qian, and he didn''t expect him to send someone to wait for himself again early, and let people guide himself. This sincerity is really rare.


    With these two little guys leading the way, the pace is very fast, and so is Rao. He still walked for more than half an hour and turned a corner before reaching his destination.


    In front of Su Yu, it was a circular building. The style of this building was very novel. Even Su Yu couldn''t help but applaud in his heart.


    The whole building is oval, extremely spacious and tall. From the periphery, the building is divided into four floors, the bottom three floors are double-arched buildings, each arch is supported by stone columns on both sides, and the fourth floor is decorated with walls. There are four large arches at the four radii, which is the entrance to the interior of the building. It looks magnificent and I don''t know how it was built.


    In this building, there were constant noises. Obviously, many people had gathered inside, and it was not difficult to hear their excitement from the sound.


    "King, here is the Colosseum. With Dawang Mountain''s prestige now, it''s no problem for you to enter it." The two little men bowed to Su Yu and respectfully said: "Send the king to here, and we too It''s time to go back to the merchant and restore his life."


    "Oh, say thank you to the money merchant on my behalf." Su Yu nodded and said.


    Seeing that the two had left, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but came forward and asked: "Brother Su, where is this place, what are we doing here?"


    "Unsurprisingly, Yun Fanfan is very likely to be here." Su Yu''s words changed everyone''s complexion, and even Xiao Yihan became no longer calm. Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yu.


    But after seeing Su Yu pondering for a moment, he continued: "Let''s take a look at Yun Fanfan''s appearance before Murong Haocheng''s death. It can be seen that he didn''t hide Yun Fanfan somewhere, not only that, but even in a conspicuous place. !"


    "A conspicuous place, is this the place you said?" Yun Xueer took a deep breath and asked eagerly.


    Su Yu nodded slowly and said, "Yes! This is called the Colosseum! It is the most famous place in Qingyun Town!"


    Before you do things, you have to use your brain first. Su Yu cannot naturally find people like headless flies. This kind of power is not only wasteful, but also has no effect at all.


    Qian Qian has been in Qingyun Town for many years, and naturally understands better than the average person. Of course, Su Yu must make perfect use of the resources around him. Yesterday, he asked Qian Qian about some situations in Qingyun Town, even under his constant suggestion. , Inquired about such a place as the Colosseum.


    "Colosseum?" Everyone''s gaze was uncontrollably fixed.


    "Yes, the Colosseum is the entertainment method that Qingyun Town is keen on. Their characteristic is..." At this point, Su Yu''s voice paused and continued: "Throw some high-level warriors who have been abolished. Into them, let them fight desperately with Warcraft, so that people can watch and have fun."


    hiss--


    Su Yu''s words made everyone''s pupils uncontrollably enlarged, and took a breath. This method was too cruel for those martial artists who had been abolished.


    The best thing about this thing naturally falls on those warriors who have been abolished martial arts. They were originally high above, but at this time they have become a tool for people to watch and play, and life and death are used to watch and enjoy these people. This is undoubtedly It will attract many people to watch.


    With Murong Hao''s uncommon hatred of Yun, it is very likely to treat him like this to satisfy his perverted psychology.


    "The Colosseum! If so, UU reading , then Murong Haocheng is indeed very likely to put extraordinary in the Colosseum." Xiao Yihan''s voice was full of coldness, staring at the building in front of him.


    "The fighting begins at noon every day. We are going in now. The time is just right." Su Yu smiled and walked towards an arch.


    There are two guards at each door of the Colosseum, and Su Yu does not need to report his name at all. The two guards consciously made way for Su Yu. It was difficult to know Su Yu because of such a huge momentum yesterday.


    Entering the Colosseum, I saw that the interior was surrounded by grandstands, which were divided into four groups from low to high. They were already full of people. In the middle was an extremely empty circular space. With a glance of his eyes, Su Yu was shocked and solemn in his heart. Vast, wild and magnificent, people who can build such buildings are absolutely very human!


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Search directly on the Internet for "200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 235: Day 9! Uncommon cloud?

    "I didn''t think Qingyun Town could have such a building, it was really spectacular..." Even Yun Xueer couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s awesome. It''s no wonder that this kind of entertainment is popular with people. Even if I can''t help being infected by the surrounding atmosphere, it''s blood boiling." Bai Yunfei also said that his head kept going around from the time he entered the Colosseum Looking around.


    The crowds of people, the crowded discussion and cheers, and the anticipation and excitement on everyone''s faces are indeed very contagious, and it is easy to make people feel excited.


    Moreover, the fighting beast has not started yet, if you wait until the start, the scene will definitely be more spectacular.


    "Haha, it''s an honour for the king to be able to come to the Colosseum." It was during Su Yu''s time that a middle-aged and thin-faced man with a beard and a beard walked over, looking pleased and in awe. .


    "Do you know me too?" Su Yu couldn''t help wondering, this person looked like that kind of treacherous look of a dog-headed military division or account deacon.


    "The king''s demeanor was infinite yesterday, and all our forces have paid special attention to it, and ordered that the king should not be offended. I want to come to Qingyun Town. The people who don''t know the king are few." Su Yu''s words made him suddenly understand, maybe His own portraits have been hung up.


    Unexpectedly, this king also became a celebrity in the outside world.


    "What are you looking for from me?" Su Yu asked looking at him.


    The man touched his ba Zihu and smiled, "King, but everyone who enters the Colosseum will bet two, do you want to try it? This is a chance to make money."


    During the talk, he took out a booklet full of people''s names and the price of the purchased spiritual power, and then said: "Oh, King Su, this is our daily activity at the Colosseum. You can bet on Warcraft to win. You can bet on the victory and win money according to the odds."


    Su Yu nodded slightly, looking at the top of the booklet, where the names of the contestants and the World of Warcraft against them were written, and the odds were marked below the name.


    In the first game, Tianjiu vs. Tier 3 inferior Warcraft Ironback Wolf King! The odds are 1:10.


    In the second game, Tianjiu vs. Tier 3 middle-class Warcraft Golden Light Python! Odds 15.


    In the third game, Tianjiu vs third-grade top-level Warcraft Black Armor Centipede! Odds 11.


    The lower the odds, the greater the probability of winning, and the more people are optimistic. Correspondingly, there is less money to win. The higher the odds, the greater the probability of failure. If this is the case, the risk is very high. Big, but if you win by chance, then you might get rich overnight.


    Looking at these three games, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed involuntarily and asked, "Tian Jiu? Are all your games done by him alone?"


    It is inevitable that a person who has been fighting all the time will be struggling with strength, not to mention that this person has also been abolished martial arts.


    "The king does not know that this Tianjiu is the ninth player of the Tianzi in our Colosseum." The man continued to explain: "This is our most recent event. During this time, all the games were played by this Tian Jiu came to compare, and his strength is very strong, he can always defeat and win, and the odds are getting lower and lower."


    "The king tried his first trial and can buy the first day of nine wins. Although he will earn less, he will definitely earn no loss."


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, and he nodded thoughtfully, "Well, then I''ll bet 200 high-grade spirit stones, the first game, Tian Jiusheng!"


    If you win two hundred top-quality spirit stones, you can win twenty top-grade spirit stones according to the odds of 110.


    "The king is indeed arrogant!" said the man at once, writing as quickly as possible, and writing up Wangshan.


    "Do you know the origin of Jiujiu this day? Why did he let him participate in the competition recently." Su Yu asked with some direction.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then tangled for a moment, then looked around and lowered his voice to Su Yu: "The origin of the sky is very mysterious. It seems that it was sent by a big customer. This event is also the big customer. Asked to be held..." He didn''t dare to stop after he finished, and hurried away with his legs raised.


    Big customer?


    Su Yu pondered, already had a conjecture in mind.


    If the expectation is good, it is very likely that Jiu Jiu is uncommon on this day. The king of the blue wolf is a Yangmou. He deliberately made the big prince keep showing up to lure people out to rescue. Obviously he is vengeful, and I have great confidence in my strength.


    While thinking about it, the Colosseum actually boiled up, almost half of them stood up, their faces excited.


    Bang--


    In the square of the Colosseum, there are nine stone gates, one of which is directly opened with a roar!


    "Tian Jiu! Tian Jiu! Tian Jiu!"


    The crowd cried out constantly, shouting Tian Jiu''s name together, and the momentum was shocking.


    People from outside world adore violence and blood, not to mention that Tianjiu can make them win money, and naturally there are countless people supporting it.


    In the high voice, a figure slowly walked out of the stone gate...


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong��"


    His hands and feet are actually wearing a long iron chain, which has half the thickness of his wrist, and walks to make a jingling collision.


    As he slowly walked into the sun, Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle, the spirit of Tian Jiu was extremely depressed, his hair was radiated, his body was pulled up, completely like a living dead person, walking around and swinging , Seems to fall at any time.


    Wearing a white prison uniform all over his body, with a blood-red "slave" printed on his chest, he looked extremely dazzling, wearing a grimace mask on his face and could not see the true face.


    He looks like this, how much combat power can there be?


    But others seemed to be accustomed to it, and they still shouted Tian Jiu''s name constantly.


    "Tian Jiu! Everyone is familiar with it. It used to be the strength of Wuwang Pinnacle! Although it has been abolished, it can still kill three high-level Warcraft! Today his opponent is a three-headed Warcraft, we will not give him Set a rest time, can he withstand the offensive of Warcraft today? Let''s wait and see! Friends who haven''t bet yet, you can find our betting staff nearby to bet! The game will start immediately!"


    The sound was made with spiritual power, and the sound was loud and resounding throughout the audience.


    "Wow--"


    The voice just fell From the high platform of the Colosseum, an almost completely rusty iron sword was thrown in front of Tianjiu. This kind of iron sword is worn out. It is estimated that ordinary people don��t bother to use it. Used to deal with Warcraft.


    Bang--


    With the landing of the Iron Sword, among the nine stone gates, another stone gate also opened suddenly, and slowly walked out of a giant wolf with a height of more than one meter and a length of nearly three meters. This wolf has teeth and a dark brown body, which is the most attractive. Note that its back is black and looks like iron!


    The beast has animal nature and cannot coexist with people. Therefore, when he saw Tian Jiu on the field, the eyes of the iron-backed wolf were sinking, his body bowed slightly, and his mouth growled, ready to attack...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 236: Spike and limit

    "Roar--"


    The Ironback Wolf King approached cautiously, surrounding Tian Jiu, roaring constantly, eyes without emotion, staring at him coldly, looking for the timing of his shot.


    Looking back at Tian Jiu, it was still the half-dead look of life, his eyes flickered, his eyes drifted away as if he was on a wandering, watching the close-up Warcraft to nothing, and then raised his footsteps slightly, slowly walked to the rusty spot Beside the iron sword.


    Bend over, pick up the sword, the normal action.


    And as he stooped down to pick up the sword, the bloodthirsty color flashed in the eyes of the Ironback Wolf King, his limbs flexed, and he kicked the ground violently, but the huge body was very light and flew towards Tianjiu.


    Wolf, the best opportunity!


    Bending down to pick up the sword, no matter who it is, this is the time when the defense is the weakest, and it is too late to avoid it at this time! Did not pick up the sword, naturally there is not much attack power.


    It is the lowest point of defense, speed, and attack. If you don��t attack at this time, wait longer!


    However, Su Yu''s eyes flashed with light, and his eyes were on Tian Jiu''s body from beginning to end. Under his gaze, at the speed of Tian Jiu, it was impossible to pick up the long sword on the ground.


    However, immediately after his gaze narrowed, the long sword actually moved by itself!


    As if he had listened to the call, when the hand was half an inch away, the long sword jumped from the ground, and the hilt fell into Tianjiu''s hand by itself!


    This scene is extremely short and very close. Apart from Su Yu, only Xiao Yihan noticed, and Su Yu clearly felt that Xiao Yihan''s breath suddenly became hurried!


    As soon as the sword started, Tian Jiu''s momentum suddenly changed, and the original blurred eyes flashed for a moment.


    The long sword in his hand turned over, and the side of the body not only avoided the attack of the Ironback Wolf King, but also appeared on the side of the Ironback Wolf King.


    The long sword was held high, and it stabs directly at the back of the iron-backed wolf king!


    Tian Jiu''s movements were flowing, there was no trace of it. The long sword in his hand was more like a part of his body, but Su Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled. Tian Jiu''s movements were really superfluous.


    Originally, he could directly follow the situation and cut open the abdomen of the iron-backed wolf king. As a result, the life of the iron-backed wolf king, but he had to do more than this, he had to go behind the wolf king and pierce the iron back of the wolf king!


    Iron-backed wolf king, knowing the name, his most famous place is his iron-back! The defense is amazing. With the rusty iron sword, how can it penetrate?


    "Big Brother!" Yun Xueer''s hand clenched fist involuntarily, his eyes staring at Tian Jiu, he could not help but exclaimed, his eyes were wet for a moment.


    Yun is extraordinary, people are just like his name, extraordinary, since he was a great prince of Dongzhou, martial arts talent is ancient and modern, arrogant Lingyun, now it has become this look.


    "He has always had a habit of attacking opponents with the strongest defense!" Yun Xueer continued to murmur.


    It''s such a pride and self-confidence to like to attack other people''s strongest defenses.


    "Pooh��"


    With the sound of the sharp blade piercing into the skin, the rusty iron sword actually stiffly passed through the iron back and pierced the body of the iron back wolf king straight!


    All of this was only completed in an instant, just a move, Tian Jiu, who was abolished martial arts, killed the third-level Warcraft Ironback Wolf King in seconds! The third level of Warcraft can be equivalent to the warrior in the realm of human warrior!


    Budo is abolished, how is it different from ordinary people? Moreover, his hands and feet are still wearing iron chains. It can be said that his actions are greatly restricted, but Tianjiu can still easily kill the third-level Warcraft. This strength is enough to make everyone look on.


    "Spike! It''s amazing! Even the Grand Martial Artist can''t kill the Ironback Wolf King so easily, not to mention that he just walked directly through the Wolf King''s back!"


    "Too strong. Although the martial arts are abolished, he can still run more than the third-level Warcraft. He must have been a great master before!"


    "His strength is obviously stronger than before! Wu Dao is abolished, he can still improve his strength through continuous battles, it is too evil!"


    "Isn''t Jiujiu a gimmick out of the Colosseum, but his martial arts haven''t been abolished?"


    ...


    Wow--


    When all the people came back to the gods, everyone was boiling above the square, and one by one yelled Tian Jiu''s name crazily, that is, admiring Tian Jiu''s martial arts and cheering himself to win money.


    Su Yu saw clearly that in the hands of Tian Jiu, a slight golden light appeared above the tip of the iron sword. Although the golden light was extremely bleak, but in a flash, the iron back wolf king was easily broken. Defense.


    That golden light is obviously metallic! Although Budo is abolished, the perception of attributes is still there.


    Xiao Yihan had closed his eyes at this time, as if he was indifferent to the game, but his left hand was holding a long sword, and his green muscles were exposed, showing that his heart was extremely unsteady.


    No one can imagine that the reunion after many years will be such a scene, a broken arm, above the stands, one was abandoned, under the stands!


    "It''s worthy of Tian Jiu! He is the only one who has been able to survive in the Colosseum, even more powerful than the previous few times. Do you want to see where his limit is?" Similar to the host The human voice sounded again.


    "miss you!"


    "limit!"


    "limit!"


    "limit!"


    ...


    This sentence undoubtedly ignited the audience instantly, making everyone''s eyes bright, all roaring without thinking, they did not care about Tianjiu''s life and death at all, just for fun!


    "It seems that everyone, like me, is very curious about his limit, so next..." The host''s voice paused, excitedly: "Let us enjoy the next special show, put the other two Warcraft together come out!"


    Bang--


    Bang--


    As the host''s voice just fell, the stone gate on the field opened two at the same time!


    "hiss--"


    A giant python covered with golden scales slowly swimed out of the stone gate. The eyes of this giant python bulged outward, although it was godless, but it made people shudder. There was an inverted triangle on the forehead. .novelhall.com ~ Most of the body stayed inside the stone gate and did not swim out.


    In the other stone gate, a whole black centipede emerged from the stone gate. Its body is ten meters long, and there are countless slender feet under the body. The two tentacles on the head sway in the front, with a half meter Comes long, the mouth is pointed and long, although it is only a third-level Warcraft, but the appearance is extremely terrible.


    The two heads of Warcraft, one golden and one black, stand on the field and look very visually shocking.


    "Golden Light Python and Black Armor Centipede, these two are extremely aggressive Warcraft in Warcraft, they attack Tianjiu together, can Tianjiu be able to stop it, everyone hurry to bet, now the odds, 101! Nine is 10 and Warcraft is 1!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 237: Wu Zuns overbearing debut

    As soon as this odds came out, everyone boiled.


    Tian Jiu can survive in countless beasts to this day, and his power is undoubtedly strong, but at this time his opponent is two Warcrafts, and these two Warcrafts are even more famous for their aggressiveness. Although Tian Jiu is powerful, after all, martial arts are abandoned, only Can be regarded as ordinary people, and just after a battle, facing two warcraft, obviously more dangerous.


    However, Tianjiu''s odds are 10! It is ten times! If Bian Tianjiu wins, maybe a miracle will happen, and then get rich overnight!


    Everyone was tangled and discussing, and the noise on the field seemed to boil.


    However, everyone is without exception. No one cares about the life and death of Tianjiu. All they care about is victory or defeat, whether they can win money!


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Xue''er are obviously restraining themselves, especially Xiao Yihan, there is a little sorrow in the eternal face, when Yun''s extraordinary life becomes so worthless, how can it be so trampled!


    "Squeak--"


    The call of the black armor centipede is extremely harsh, which makes people uneasy and restless.


    Along with the cries, its two antennae swayed endlessly towards Tianjiu, and countless little feet crawled towards Tianjiu.


    "Hiss��"


    Jin Guang Python is also holding a snake''s head, snake letter is constantly vomiting, the body wriggles, swims towards Tian Jiu from the other side.


    Perhaps the corpse of the iron-backed wolf king on the ground caused the alertness of the two warcrafts, and they actually formed a tendency to envelop Tian Jiu.


    "boom--"


    Jin Guang Python''s tail slammed on the ground, and then like a long whip, he quickly waved towards Tian Jiu! With the tail, this is a tentative attack by the python.


    This tail is extremely fast, with a sound of breaking wind in the sprint, and instantly reached Tianjiu!


    Facing this blow, Tian Jiu did not panic. He jumped lightly and easily escaped the blow. His physique at this time was not so stupid that he would bump into the python.


    Then, he turned over in the air without staying, moving forward and running towards the python!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but showed a little applause and glanced at Xiao Yihan around him. The character of Jiu Jiu was really like Xiao Yihan. He did things neatly and with a strong purpose. He would not easily shoot.


    With the strength of Tianjiu, it is simply impossible to be the opponent of the two Warcraft, the only thing he can do is to break through one by one.


    Jinguang Python''s strength is weaker, and its size is huge, like a target, it is indeed a good breakthrough.


    Tiejian held it tightly in his hand and jumped again. Tiejian was inserted into the body of the giant python, and Qigen sank into it!


    "Roar--"


    As the python screamed, its body slammed hard, and Tian Jiu was directly thrown into the air, and the direction he flew out was the black armored centipede!


    "laugh--"


    The black armor centipede''s calf was constantly shaking, and his body turned into a black shadow. He quickly headed towards Tianjiu, holding his head up, and from his mouth, a jet of green liquid actually spewed towards Tianjiu in the air.


    The most feared thing about the black armor centipede is not only its appearance, but also its toxicity! At this time, Tian Jiu had nowhere to borrow in the air, and this green liquid was enough to corrode him!


    There is no suspense in the outcome.


    "Too reluctant. If Tian Jiu is good with the giant python, it will be difficult to match the black armor centipede, not to mention teaming up."


    "The undefeated myth is about to be shattered, and Tian Jiu is destined to die on the Colosseum."


    "Unexpectedly, these two Warcraft teams can completely kill the martial arts masters, not to mention the abolition of martial arts!"


    ...


    In the air, there was a hint of relief in Tian Jiu''s eyes, the hand holding the long sword tightened, and he gave up resistance completely.


    Why do you insist on clearly wanting to die? Such a death is also a beautiful thing...


    At this moment, a monstrous momentum rose to the sky. Under this momentum, the golden light python and the black armor centipede were instantly twisted by the sword and the mankind into powder!


    Xiao Yihan looked at Tianjiu quietly, his eyes as electric as if he could see through the mask.


    "You are here..." Tian Jiu looked at Xiao Yihan and said softly.


    "Well, I''m here."


    "This is a trap, you shouldn''t come..."


    "I know, but I must come!"


    The dialogue between the two was extremely short. After talking, it was a long-term peer-to-peer, speechless for a long time.


    "Lying trough! What''s the situation? Tianjiu lost it. It was obviously I won the money. How can someone mess up?"


    "The referee, how is this counted? Who is this suddenly coming out?"


    "Breaching the rules of the Colosseum, throw this guy out together!"


    ...


    Everyone shouted, but was quickly stopped by others, and the noise came quickly and went quickly. Soon everyone shut up and looked at Xiao Yihan, his eyes full of fear.


    Xiao Yihan, most people will not be unfamiliar, yesterday''s killing is still vividly remembered, who dares to yell at him.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Yihan, you dare to come out!"


    As a loud voice came to mind, the temperature in the Colosseum suddenly increased, and a blazing flame actually burned throughout the venue. This flame spread very quickly, covering the entire Colosseum in an instant, and everyone was in it. In the sea of ??flames!


    Feelings of scorching, suffocation, and fear immediately swept all the people present, and they all stood up anxiously.


    I don��t know when, above the Colosseum, there are three figures floating, one in the middle is wearing a golden mask, wearing a Chinese costume, his hands are behind him, and he is staring down with his emotionless eyes. , Like a god, stood two others on both sides of him, wearing a silver mask with a hint of gold at the eyebrows of the mask.


    Such a mask is very familiar to Su Yu, the stray dog ??king!


    One Wu Zun, two Wu Zong peaks!


    "Fire field! Wu Zun!" Xiao Yihan looked up at the sky and said coldly.


    When the attribute is mastered to the extreme, it will form a domain, and owning your own domain is Wu Zun! In Wu Zun''s realm, his combat power will be infinitely strengthened, just like God, no matter who he is, he can be wiped out. Therefore, there is a saying on the Wuzhou Continent: under Wu Zun, all are ants!


    "Wu, Wu Zun?"


    On the field, everyone''s face changed greatly. Looking at the man with the golden mask, his whole body couldn''t help but tremble, looking frantically for a way out.


    "Oh, don''t waste your time, this area has been covered by my field. I don''t care who his colleague is, I miss it. Today, everyone here is dead!" His voice showed no emotion, Seeing human life as a mustard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the sea of ??fire, many people have low martial arts, and have been baked to collapse, and their lives are on the verge of death.


    Despair is in everyone''s eyes, and he can only pray to heaven without even a hint of resistance.


    "With your strength, you are not the opponent of the shepherd commander, let''s say, who is helping you!" Wu Zun stared at Xiao Yihan coldly, and asked with a tone of order.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, that man is just a talent, Ben!"


    Su Yu walked slowly from the high platform like a stroll in a leisurely garden...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 238: Zhao Yun possessed himself, unmatched!

    "you?"


    Wu Zun looked at Su Yu, and he could not feel the slightest threat from Su Yu. With a slight sneer in his voice, he scorned and said: "Ignorant children, it is up to you?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and slanted the corners of her mouth. She said, "You are really ignorant. Is the shepherd leader strong? In the eyes of this king, it''s just ants."


    Then he paused and extended his finger, pointing at Wu Zun, disdainful: "And you... in the eyes of this king, it is also the same as the ants."


    Niu...Awesome!


    In the Colosseum, all the noises disappeared in an instant, and even the originally uneasy crowds all quieted down, and their eyes fell on Su Yu. At the same time, they thought that such a grand pretending scene made them even fear in their hearts. I forgot.


    "This... seems to be the king of Dawang Mountain, really... domineering..." Someone murmured involuntarily.


    "Domineering? It''s more than domineering, it''s just awesome..."


    "Wu Zun! That''s the legendary Wu Zun! What kind of confidence and courage is this to dare to say this to Wu Zun..."


    "You can say such words to Wu Zun in such a heroic way, and death is worth it! Dawang Mountain, Niu Dai Mountain, Niu Shan Mountain..."


    ...


    At this time, the back of Su Yu''s one-finger sky became extremely tall in people''s eyes. He seemed to be the last life-saving straw for people, successfully grabbing the limelight of Wu Zun and becoming the focus of the audience.


    Behind Wu Zun, a peak of Wu Zong respectfully whispered in his ear: "Adult, you don''t need to mind, he is just scared crazy because of the death, so he will be mad."


    "Oh, let''s just skip the beam clown, I don''t mind. After a cup of tea, everyone here is just a corpse." Wu Zun chuckled and waved his hand in disapproval, showing his master''s style.


    "Hahaha, corpse?" Su Yu smiled, then shouted: "The three of you are stupid, you come here, the king is standing here, and he has the ability to kill me!"


    Master, master!


    Su Yu''s fashion is almost limitless, so that everyone''s respect for him is like a surging river, endless, stunned one by one, he can''t even say a word.


    "Adult, kill the chicken with a oxen knife? Let me go." A Wu Zong summit volunteered to ask, and then looked at Su Yu with a contemptuous smile, his palm raised slightly.


    As his palm was raised, a huge giant palm appeared in the void. The giant palm was overwhelming and shrouded over Su Yu. The people beside Su Yu immediately fled without saying a word.


    "A fly, it''s okay to shoot dead..." Between the words, the giant palm followed his hand and fell instantly!


    "System, call Zhao Yun!"


    At such a moment of crisis, Su Yu had already taken Zhao Yun''s card in his hand and called directly!


    "Ding--"


    "Character summon card, please choose summon mode, possess or deity!"


    I wipe! Still sub-model?


    The character card was called for the first time, and there was no experience at all. This caused Su Yu to be caught by surprise, and still in the stunned gods, the giant palm had crashed down!


    Bang--


    The tremendous roar made everyone feel a huge shock, looking at the dusty area, they all felt sorry for them, with sadness in their eyes, as if to sigh, the fall of a generation of pretending king.


    "This... this is dead?" Someone still didn''t recover, looked at the billowing smoke, whispering in disbelief, Su Yu''s majestic back was still vivid.


    "Bacheng is dead, the king of Dawangshan is dead, and he doesn''t care at all." Someone said, his voice filled with admiration.


    They really saw it. In the face of this palm, Su Yu did not take any defensive measures at all, and stood on the spot waiting for death.


    Pretend to be in place and die to death.


    "Detected that the host is in crisis, choose by yourself-possess!"


    As the smoke slowly dissipated, everyone''s eyes were suddenly fixed, and the pupils could not help expanding, where a figure stood upright, facing Wu Zun''s three people, with a middle finger, a mockery�ڱ��� On the table.


    "How... how is it possible, this is too amazing, actually nothing at all?"


    "I''m going! This is the evildoer, completely ate Wuzong''s peak blow, what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me, am I blind, or am I crazy?"


    "Some saved, we have saved, this is God sent to save us..."


    "The king of Dawang Mountain, I am yours! Please help us..."


    ...


    "King!"


    "King!"


    "King!"


    ...


    For a time, everyone''s eyes on Su Yu were filled with warmth, cheering for Su Yu, the sound was tremendous, and the momentum was extraordinary.


    Bai Yunfei, Xiao Yihan and others also looked at Su Yu with incredible faces. They looked at Su Yu. Their eyes were full of admiration. They didn''t expect the king to be so strong. Usually, he was really low-key, too. !


    Su Yu raised his hand, let everyone''s cheers subside, the king''s spirit was full, and the domineering side leaked.


    Calm eyes looked at that Wu Zong, slowly shook his head, as if not addictive, "too weak, it is too weak, did you not eat?"


    "This... this... how is it possible?"


    The Wu Zong stared at his hands with a stunned face, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Let me teach you how to hit someone..." The sound suddenly reminded him of his ears, and his hair was raised, and before he could react, a big casserole fist appeared in front of him...


    "boom--"


    His entire face was deeply recessed. With a "biu" sound, he flew out directly, and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone, completely disappeared.


    Su Yu''s speed is too fast, too fast, no one can see how he shot, the power is not to mention, that Wu Zong may fly directly out of the galaxy...


    "Now, the commander of the animal husbandry was killed by me. Do you believe it now?" Su Yu floated to the Wu Zun who was shocked and stared at him, and slowly opened his mouth, as if nagging homely.


    "Bull...bull, this is really..."


    "I seem to see God, don''t stop me, let me kneel and watch..."


    "The king of Dawang Mountain is so fierce, Tai Nima is abnormal, in fact, I knelt down..."


    "Kneel down and count on me, look at me, throw your body to the ground!"


    "What are you doingI have washed the chrysanthemum..."


    ...


    "I, believe... believe..."


    Wu Zun''s body couldn''t restrain the slight tremor, his voice was hoarse, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t dare to stare at Su Yu, obviously frightened.


    "Oh, this... Senior, in fact, this is a misunderstanding, we just came out to scare people, nothing else..." Behind Wu Zun, the Wu Zong peak narrowed his neck and looked at Su Yu in fright, weak Weakly said, "We leave now, so we don''t disturb our predecessors..."


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 239: 1 shot is invincible, Wu Zun is dead!

    Su Yu wiped out a peak of Wu Zong in one move. Like playing, his strength is unfathomable. Who dares to be in front of him.


    The martial arts are respected here. Although Su Yu is so young, he is respected and called his predecessor.


    "Scary? Want to go?" Su Yu raised a brow, smiled, nodded, and said quietly: "Of course, you can go, but you must leave your life!"


    As soon as Su Yu''s words were spoken, the Wu Zun suddenly yelled: "He can''t let us go. Let''s do it together, don''t keep it! There is still a chance!"


    "Lava Palm--"


    Hearing Wu Zun''s words, Wu Zong''s peak eyes condensed, and he did not hesitate to use his special skills. The palms were red, like liquid, really like magma. The heat made the space become twisted, toward Su Yu Photographed.


    "SCUD--"


    The Wu Zun also burst into tears, but his legs turned into countless afterimages. The smoke behind his **** sold his teammates decisively and galloped away.


    One is a good attacking skill, and the other is a good escape skill. It is so neat, so dazzling.


    "Lying trough! You are a gangster..." Wu Zongfeng issued the last unwilling scream in his life, full of resentment against that Wu Zun...


    Wu Zun''s speed was so fast that he disappeared into everyone''s eyes in a blink of an eye, but Su Yu stood quietly in the air, his eyes deep and looked far away, and in his sight, that Wu Zun was already in a hundred Inside out!


    The dark slashing hatchet instantly appeared in the hand, using the slashing hatchet as a gun, holding it horizontally in the hand, an endless gunshot instantly enveloped the square, letting heaven and earth change color, and all the spiritual power between heaven and earth All were crazy towards Su Yu. At this time, in the eyes of everyone, where is Su Yu holding a chopper in his hand, but an extremely huge spear!


    The spear is invisible and qualityless, but it is just a phantom formed by spiritual force, which makes people feel endless pressure, like Tianwei! Sure to die!


    "Good... so strong! My soul is trembling!"


    "This shot can definitely poke the sky into a hole!"


    "Is this the strong man, is this the strong man! I never imagined that I would have seen such power before I was alive. It''s a worthwhile life!"


    ...


    Many people felt the power of this spear, but they couldn''t help shaking all over their bodies, kneeling on the ground.


    "Brother Xiao, this friend of yours is really terrible. I am still calling myself a genius. Comparing with him, ha ha ha, ha ha ha..." Yun Fanfan shook his head unceasingly, and then looked at himself , Crying and laughing again.


    "Brother Yun, this king is a strange person. I have joined the mountain of King Wang..." Xiao Yihan''s words made Yun Fanfan look sideways and once again set his eyes on the figure in the air.


    They are all outstanding men of the world, in which they can feel a lot, which is of great benefit to martial arts.


    At this time, Su Yu is the center of the world!


    "Gun Skill! Hundred Birds Toward Phoenix!"


    This spear is in Su Yu''s hand, and with his hand, it slowly stabs forward...


    The spear immediately turned into a long rainbow, and straightly jumped out, suddenly a thousand miles away!


    Bang--


    The thunder exploded on the flat ground, and the world seemed to have been drawn by this trick. Wherever Changhong passed, the lightning flashed and the sky shook!


    "This is the coercion of heaven and earth! It can actually ignite the coercion of heaven and earth! How is it possible?" The voice of Wu Zun became very sharp, apparently endlessly frightened.


    Looking back, looking at Changhong, who was shooting at him, a flash of fierceness flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand violently, and took a slap in the face of his chest!


    puff--


    Blood spewed out of his mouth, however, the blood seemed to be pulled by something, and it just floated in the air, condensing and not scattered.


    "Birth essence and blood! At the cost of my first-class realm, the most powerful defensive martial art, the blood shield!"


    His hands are continuously followed by various complicated handprints, and his eyes are full of madness, at all costs, only to live! But his realm has already changed from Wu Zun to Wu Zong!


    "Now me!"


    As his handprint ended, the blood immediately coagulated, and endless spiritual power poured into it, forming a **** shield in front of him.


    Looking at the big shield, his face relaxed a little, and there was a sense of security in his heart.


    However, before waiting for him to relax, the long rainbow was like a broken bamboo, and there was no pause to pass through the blood shield, and he penetrated his chest directly with infinite power!


    He couldn''t even utter a scream, and the whole person was turned into powder and dissipated in this world!


    Su Yu slowly put away the hatchet, and the clothes on her body were automatically moved without wind. In the attention of everyone, she slowly fell from the air.


    "Goodong--"


    Above the square, the sound of swallowing saliva sounded together, everyone felt that their bodies were soft, and they didn��t dare to look at Su Yu. The mortals were in awe of God by nature. At this time, Su Yu was the **** in their hearts. !


    Although they could not see what was happening, they had no doubt, that Wu Zun would die!


    Above the square, Yaque was silent, and everyone looked at Su Yu''s eyes like a pilgrimage!


    "I want to take this Tianjiu away!" Su Yu seemed to be talking to herself, as if she was talking to everyone, and then no one was required to reply, walking straight out of the Colosseum, full of domineering.


    No one dared to talk nonsense, everyone gave way to him autonomously, stood respectfully on both sides, and looked at Su Yu''s tall back with awe of respect!


    As Su Yu and others disappeared in the sight of everyone, everyone just woke up like a dream. You look at me, I look at you.


    "Snapped--"


    Many people slap themselves vigorously, and their faces are swollen, but they seem to feel no pain, and they murmur repeatedly, "Not a dream! Everything just now is actually true!"


    "Nonsense! Ooo! Oops, when Wu Zong said he was going to kill us, I was so scared! Now my pants are still wet. Fortunately, King Su took the shot. Ooo--"


    "The King Su of Dawang Mountain is the real hero and the hero, and martial arts are even rarer in the world, and I will be his brain fan in the future!"


    "Dawang Mountain! Dawang Mountain! In the future I want to let my son work hard, the goal is to join Dawang Mountain! If the son can''t do it, he will be his grandson, and his children and grandchildren will be infinite...


    "This wave is not loss, this wave is not loss, can see the style of the king, I feel that the whole person has sublimated!"


    ...


    Everyone, you speak one word I wish I could boast Su Yu and Dawang Mountain to the sky.


    "Everyone follow me! That Wu Zong''s body is still there, don''t mention it, whip the body together!"


    At this moment, I don��t know who shouted, everyone instantly looked at the body of the only Wuzong Peak that was left behind.


    "Rush!" Everyone''s eyes were red, and they all killed together...


    "Lying trough! You all flash away, let me come..."


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 240: There is also a psychedelic flower, addiction!

    In the room, Su Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of fine mane suddenly shot out, turning into a gun, just like substance, and then he did not enter the depth of his eyes.


    "Ding--"


    "Zhao Yun Summon Card, an hour has come."


    "Congratulations to the host, get Zhao Yun''s possession, comprehend the basic marksmanship, the basic skills book is generated!"


    "Congratulations to the host, comprehend a hint of gunfire!"


    Su Yu exhaled slowly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This is really an unexpected joy. The summoned character is actually accompanied by this kind of welfare, just like drawing an extra skill book.


    Zhao Yun��s gun technique is so high that he possessed it as if he was personally directed by Zhao Yun. During this time, Su Yu, with his super-savvy perception, realized Zhao Yun��s understanding of gun technique, so it was easy to let Increase your own gun skills by a big step.


    Gun intention is the artistic conception of a gun, just like the attribute. Although it is only a trace, it can greatly improve the lethality of the gun. Unless you have the ultimate understanding of gun skills, it is difficult to comprehend.


    For example, Xiao Yihan''s swordsmanship is very high, but that is only because of his comprehension of the wind attribute, even he failed to comprehend the sword intention!


    Manpower is sometimes poor, and Su Yu has a system to help natural metamorphosis. The average person can appreciate the same and it is already thankful. If both the attributes are understood and the mood is understood, it is likely that nothing will happen!


    With a satisfied smile, Su Yu directly pushed the door and went out.


    As soon as he left the room, Bai Xiaolong greeted him immediately, staring at Su Yu with a stern look, and said sadly: "King, you''re killing Wu Zun, such a magnificent act that did not let me watch, this is a big regret in my life. Ah! I already knew that I said I would go with you."


    "Yeah, King, as disciples, we were really ashamed of not being able to see you at the time." Han Dapeng and Xiong Da also came over with regrets.


    They have honey confidence in Su Yu, and it is no surprise that they can kill Wu Zun. The king is already omnipotent in their hearts.


    "Wu Zun only, kill if you kill, trivial matter." Su Yu waved his hand casually, sulking.


    "Small things?" Bai Xiaolong froze for a moment, then pointed to the backyard. "King, look at how your disciples are busy. Now there are more and more people sending specialties, and there are many denominational lords asking for more. Quite a few have sent their daughters and granddaughter over, saying that they are going to be concubines for the king, we are all crazy!"


    Su Yu''s eyes lifted slightly. Indeed, as Bai Xiaolong said, in the backyard, forty-three disciples were so busy that they kept carrying boxes one after another, but it was not difficult to see that their faces were all excited Incomparably, although he is busy, he is proud to be a disciple of Dawang Mountain. Now who is going out, who dares to disrespect them?


    These boxes are naturally special products sent by the major forces in Qingyun Town, the purpose is self-evident, naturally to please Su Yu.


    Wu Zun''s legendary existence is enough to cause a sensation everywhere, not to mention Su Yu''s second move, which is so powerful, I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    "Yeah, King, our existing carriage can''t fit these boxes anymore. I''m planning to buy a few more." Han Dapeng also said, then paused and said: "And, our Dawangshan''s name is now extremely high. Loud, many people are inquiring, thinking about joining."


    Want to join Dawang Mountain?


    Su Yu''s eyes lit up, and he groaned slightly.


    Now that the strength of Dawang Mountain is sufficient, and fame has gradually gained, it is time to start expanding the manpower!


    With the manpower, it means that the development is accelerating and the development is fast. That is money!


    "You are going to tell the specific location of Dawang Mountain and let them go to Dawang Mountain by yourself. It is said that Da Wang Mountain is now short of people. As long as you pass the test of Da Wang Mountain, you can become the external disciple of Da Wang Mountain." Su Yu slowly Commanded.


    Dawang Mountain, it is also time to officially debut on the Wuzhou mainland!


    Then he replied: "These specialties don''t have to be polite, just accept everything. As for other things, it means that the king is not available, and no one is there!"


    "Good!" Bai Xiaolong and others answered, they instantly understood Su Yu''s intentions, and were all excited.


    As he was about to leave, Han Dapeng had a meal, as if he had thought of something. After hesitating for a moment, he still said to Su Yu: "Sir, please go to the inner hall to see it. Xiao Yihan seems to have a problem... "


    Something wrong?


    Su Yu frowned slightly, nodded, and walked towards the inner hall.


    The inner hall is actually a long-abandoned room in the backyard. At this time in the room, Xiao Yihan closed his eyes. Even when his arm was not changed, there was a painful face on his face, and his left hand clenched his fist, because With force, the green tendon was exposed, and even trembling violently.


    Yun Xueer stood on one side, her shoulders trembling, washing her face with tears, holding a slender herb, psychedelic flower in her hand!


    "Xiao Yihan! You killed me! Kill me!"


    In one corner of the wall, Yun Bufan''s whole body was cramping, curled there, and on his body, he was actually tied with rope! He was disheveled at this time, his bare skin was bloody, and he looked embarrassed.


    "Do you still treat me as a brother? If you are a brother, would you want to see me look so embarrassed!" Yun Bufan''s face actually became untidy, staring at Xiao Yihan with his eyes, "Kill me, kill me!" You said that killing people is easy!"


    "Woo---" He said, he actually started to cry, his hands were constantly scratching his body, even if he was covered with blood, he was still scratching, as if he could not feel the pain, "I can''t stand it... ��"


    "Xue''er, give me the psychedelic flower, please, give me..." He broke free of the rope and looked at Yun Xue''er pleadingly.


    "Big Brother..." Yun Xueer gritted her teeth, watching Yun Fanfan, the tears were more violent. She grew up, she had never seen such a big brother, and never thought that her big brother would become this Vice look.


    "Brother YihanLet''s give the psychedelic flower to the elder brother first, how will we find a way in the future?" Yun Xueer looked at Xiao Yihan and prayed in his eyes.


    Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the extraordinary clouds at this time, with endless sorrow and pain in his eyes, "I kill people always give them a happy, but you can''t! Even if you are suffering, I will not Kill you! Because, I won��t let myself die with shame, I don��t think you will!��


    During the talk, the psychedelic flower in Yun Xueer''s hands had been nailed to the ground by him! And it was the golden broken sword that nailed the psychedelic flower!


    "Your sword, I found it for you. You said that it is your most solid comrade-in-arms. Look at it. It breaks for you. Are you worthy of it now..."


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 241: Begging, the new disciples Yun extraordinary!

    Yun Bufan was stunned for a while, his eyes struck with a strong struggle, and looked at the golden broken sword, and he slowly recovered Qingming.


    "You don''t understand, you can''t even feel the pain of being tortured by psychedelic flowers. I don''t want to, nor do I want to!" Yun Bufan''s whole body trembled violently. "My Dantian is destroyed, and I have no hope to build martial arts for life The soul of the soul has inhaled the psychedelic flower, constantly killing my will. I can''t get rid of it at all, and it is even worse than the waste!"


    "I can see you again, I''m satisfied, you killed me, please kill me! Instead of letting me live in shame, it''s better to die!"


    Yun Bufan said more and more excitedly, and his eyes were full of boneless death spirits. He stretched out his hand and rushed to the broken sword, apparently preparing to end his life with this sword.


    boom--


    Xiao Yihan''s fierce punch, which is extremely heavy, directly flew Yun Bufan back!


    "At that time, I chose to go out and practice, and you chose to stay." Xiao Yihan looked sadly at the half-dead Yun Fanfan, and said: "Although I am wandering the world, I have not lost my heart, but you stay in the same place, but you have nothing to do!" "


    "You don''t understand my pain at all, I''m over..." Yun Bufan''s decadence shrank in the corner, with despair in his eyes, "What can I do to stick to my heart, my life is over! Murong Haocheng doesn''t kill me, just to Let me live so carefully..."


    During his speech, his psychedelic flower addiction recurred, and his body began to cramp again.


    Xiao Yihan took a deep breath and looked at Yun''s extraordinary look, his fisted hands could almost pinch and bleed!


    "I''ve always killed people neatly, this is my first regret, I shouldn''t let Murong Hao die so simply!" His words showed a bitter chill, his heart was ups and downs, and his anger was raging!


    "By the way, King Su!" Yun Xueer watched silently from beginning to end, tears flowing like water, and at that moment, her eyes suddenly lit up, and quickly said, "We can go and ask King Su, he Maybe there will be a way."


    "King?" Xiao Yihan also had a flash in his eyes. He never admired anyone. Su Yu was the first one, and he often created miracles to surprise people. Maybe there was a way.


    "Useless, the psychedelic flower has made everyone helpless thousands of years ago, and it''s nothing at all!" Yun Wanfan''s voice was desperate, rubbing his body with his hands again, cold sweats, obviously has arrived The limits of endurance.


    "I''m going to find King Su, he is the most peculiar person I have ever seen. There is definitely a way! Even if I beg me to ask him to help you!" Yun Xueer was firm-eyed and was ready to go out.


    When I was just about to go out, I saw Su Yu slowly coming in from outside the door, with a smile on his lips, "Look for me? What''s the matter?"


    Although he asked in his mouth, he looked at the cloud in the corner at a glance. Everything was instantly clear to his chest, and he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and said: "Psychedelic flower?"


    "Master Su also knows about psychedelic flowers?" Yun Xueer''s face was overjoyed, and she said immediately that Xiao Yihan also turned to Su Yu in an instant, her eyes bright, and her eyes with period wings.


    "This kind of flower has been heard of naturally." Su Yu nodded slowly.


    "The King Su could know the method of rescue, and asked the King to help my brother..."


    "The way to rescue..." Su Yu nodded thoughtfully and slowly said, "I know a little..."


    Really?


    Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly turned bright, almost rushed to Su Yu almost without thinking, and then "bang", actually kneeling on his knees, so kneeling in front of Su Yu!


    "Begging the King to help him!" He knew that he had joined Dawang Mountain, there was nothing to exchange for Su Yu, but he begged very simply.


    "Xiao Yihan!" Yun Yunfan over there suddenly became extremely excited, like a maniac, with the strength of the instantaneous body of the abolished martial arts bursting out of the rope, he almost broke the rope and his eyes were red, "You stand up for Lao Tzu! Do you need someone to ask for help? I deserve to be like this! You stand up!"


    "Also please King Su to help..." Yun Xueer was also shaking, ready to kneel.


    "Stop, stop!" Su Yu dragged Yun Xueer quickly, and even pulled Xiao Yihan up slowly, said slowly: "You don''t have to be like this, the poison of the psychedelic flower can be solved, but it has to endure great pain. ..."


    The system has the effect of collecting various herbs. Although the psychedelic flower is not an elixir, it is also an ordinary plant, naturally in the system.


    Psychedelic flowers: ordinary herbs, which can be attached to people��s souls, make people dependent and erode people��s will. After being addicted, they make people miserable and can��t get rid of it. If they are addicted and do not take psychedelic flowers in time, they will become crazy. , Wanton destruction and self-abuse.


    There is a brief introduction to psychedelic flowers, and naturally there is also a method of restraining psychedelic flowers.


    "I can bear it!" Because of Xiao Yihan''s kneeling, Yun Fanfan actually restrained the medicinal properties of the psychedelic flower again, and his voice was full of firmness. His red eyes looked at Xiao Yihan, and then he moved to Su Yu, After the flowers are removed, no matter how much pain, I won''t frown!"


    Su Yu nodded and said quietly: "The psychedelic flower invades the soul, and the only way is to give up this part of the soul!"


    Cut off?


    The soul of a person is the root of a person. If the soul of a person is cut off, it will almost die!


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, they knew that Su Yu would definitely want to follow.


    "The soul of the spirit cannot naturally be let go directly, only a little elimination, and then use the medicine to nourish the soul of the soul to enrich the soul, so removing its dross and supplementing its essence is equivalent to reshaping the soul." Su Yu''s words let three Everyone saw hope, but his frowns didn''t stretch at all.


    Whether it is the spirit that eliminates the soul, or the panacea that enriches the soul, it is something that can be encountered.


    "Oh, I just have these things in Dawangshan, but they can''t be opened to outsiders..." Su Yu frowned, pretending to be tangled, and his external meaning was obvious, that is, Yunbeifan joined Dawangshan!


    Dawangshan is now at a time when there is no manpower. As long as it is a genius, Su Yu will naturally not let go, and genius can directly concern the reputation of Dawangshan afterwards.


    It is extremely cumbersome to get rid of the poison of psychedelic flowers and the cost of consumption is not small. Su Yu is not a good person, he will be stupid enough to help others to do white work, and all services for the development of Dawang Mountain are king.


    "Hahaha, Yun Yunfan had already died long ago! Since King Su was worthy of the view, since Brother Xiao entered King Su''s door, then Yun Yunfan has also been a disciple of Dawang Mountain since then, and will remain unchanged for life!" Yun Bufan almost He said without hesitation, tolerating the pain of being tortured by psychedelic flowers, he slowly stood up and bowed deeply to Su Yu!


    "Very good!" Su Yu nodded, and the blue flame came out through the body immediately, shrouded in Yun Fanfan''s body, and a low voice came from his mouth, "If you can hold back without saying a word, I will Promise to treat you!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 242: Recruitment once every 3 years

    Soul Green Flame, one of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, can be described as extremely powerful.


    With the appearance of Soul Flame, the temperature in the room has not changed at all this time, as if the flame had no temperature.


    Moreover, under the control of Su Yu, Soul Qingyan gradually became transparent, like a soul, surrounded by Yun''s extraordinary body, but his clothing was intact.


    With the use of Soul Green Flame, Su Yu''s understanding of it is getting deeper and deeper. This form can be perfectly targeted to the human soul.


    "Zi--"


    Soul Green Flame slowly penetrated into Yun extraordinary body, apparently unscathed in appearance, but just made a noisy sound, although the sound is light, but from the soul of the soul, people can not help trembling.


    Yun Wanfan''s body suddenly shook, his body was twitching like a sieve, the torment of the soul penetrated into the bone marrow, just a moment, so that his body was covered with virtual sweat, without a moment, these sweats soaked his clothes, he The whole person was as if he had just been fished out of the river.


    The soul is burned, which is more direct than the pain of the skin, and it feels countless times stronger. It is not something that ordinary people can bear. However, Yun Fanfan really did not even sigh, even his brows. Without wrinkling, the eyes were deep, with a hint of excitement.


    He clearly felt that with the burning of Soul Flame, his addiction to psychedelic flowers has temporarily disappeared. Not only that, in the depths of his soul, those souls that adsorbed psychedelic flowers are also disappearing!


    Disappear! Disappear! These gods are contaminated with shame! As long as those stigmas can be worn away, what is pain?


    With the dissipation of the soul, Yun Bufan''s eyes gradually dim, but the excitement on his face is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Big Brother..." Yun Xueer looked at the persistent Yun Fanfan and couldn''t help sobbing again. She felt that the older brother was awakening a little bit.


    Until Yun Bufan''s lips were pale and his eyelids were low, turning into a sleepy look, Su Yu stopped and slowly returned Soul Qingyan to his body.


    Seeing Su Yu close his hand, Yun Xueer immediately went up to hold Yun Fanfan, looked at Su Yu, expecting: "How about Su Su?"


    "The poison of the psychedelic flower can''t be cured so well. His spirit strength can only be supported here. At this speed, it will take almost a year to eradicate it." Su Yu waved his hand and said directly.


    Yun Bufan''s lips were white, and the whole person became weak, but he was still holding on. He helped Yun Xueer bow to Su Yu deeply, "Thank you for the king''s reconstruction and mercy. In this life, I will give water to the King Duanduan Tea, be a cow and a horse, and say nothing!"


    "Yi Jie waste people?" Su Yu raised his eyebrows, slowly shook his head, "Da Wangshan never accept waste people!"


    "You can rest assured that since you are already a disciple of Dawangshan, your broken King Dantian will help you find a way, and the broken arm of Yihan is not impossible to regenerate." Su Yu said indifferently, as if to say A trivial matter.


    However, his words made the three people''s faces suddenly turn red, and they looked at Su Yu inconceivably.


    It is not difficult to regenerate a broken arm, but it depends on who is to be regenerated. If it is an ordinary person, then a spiritual fruit can be done, but Xiao Yihan is now Wu Zong. Is the strength of the arm comparable to that of ordinary people, and how much spiritual power is needed The difficulty of regenerating a broken arm is increasing exponentially.


    Not to mention the broken Dantian, how can it be regenerated unless it is a adventure? Yun Fanfan didn''t want to recover.


    Su Yu''s words for them can be described as infinite impact, let them see a glimmer of light in the darkness.


    "Okay, if you kneel, then what I said will be cancelled!" Su Yu''s words made the three people who were about to kneel all stand at a loss.


    Su Yu walked outside the door while throwing his hands and throwing them a bottle of Level 4 Spirit Spring. "This Spirit Spring has the effect of nourishing the soul. Let the extraordinary drink help him recover."


    Leaving three people with a very chic back, it looks even more unpredictable...


    However, behind this chic, Su Yu''s heart was completely bleeding.


    Nima, the fourth-level spirit fountain, a bottle of 5 million gold coins, that is, 500 high-grade spirit stones, and they don''t know how much it will cost to help them in the future. No, the king can''t make a loss trading, even if it is in the future Let them both go home and rob, and they have to make money back...


    In the World of Warcraft, the Dawangshan caravan and its entourage consisted of nearly fifty people, moving forward without any hassle.


    It has been half a month since Su Yu walked out of Qingyun Town. I still remember the scene when I just came out of Qingyun Town. Almost all the people in the town lined up. All the powerful gangsters came to the scene and followed Su Yu "waving goodbye". Countless specialty products were delivered, until the carriage could not fit in.


    When I went there, the fruits and vegetables of a caravan were not only sold as spirit stones, but now they are also brought back to the "special products" of the caravan. I have to say that this is the true value of doing business.


    At this time, Su Yu was lying comfortably on the cargo of the caravan. Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng were waiting carefully from left to right, pinching their waists and pounding their backs, serving tea and water.


    However, Xiao Yihan and Xiong Da are at the forefront of the team, serving as the leader of the caravan. With the two of them as the vanguard, the caravan is almost unimpeded. It is estimated that it can reach Dongzhou County in half a month.


    However, at this moment, a few jokes suddenly came in front, and the number should be quite large.


    Su Yu''s expression moved slightly. During this journey, they have encountered too many such teams. They are not caravans or mercenaries, but they appear in large numbers in the Warcraft Forest, and they are going in the same direction. I don''t know what to do.


    Is there any special activity happening there?


    After a moment of contemplation, after all, he still couldn''t suppress the curiosity in his heart, and he asked Han Dapeng: "Dapeng, go inquire about where these people are going?"


    Han Dapeng responded immediately, and soon returned to his life.


    "King, there is the direction of Tianyun City. The sectarian enrollment every three years has already begun. All the people in the nearby county town are rushing there! It is a grand ceremony!" Han Dapeng said directly, with excitement on his face.


    Tianyun City is the largest city near Dongzhou County The denomination of Dongzhou will go to the major cities every three years to recruit disciples, because Dongzhou is too big, so it is all in one Choose the largest city within the range.


    Enrollment every three years? No wonder it will be so lively.


    Su Yu suddenly nodded his head, respecting martial arts from other worlds. Where can the average family compare to the sect of inheritance? If you can join the sect, lean against the big tree to enjoy the cool, martial arts and magic medicine is natural enough, it will be uncertain. Become a strong party.


    "Lying trough! I think of it, my sister seems to be going to Tianyun City too!" Bai Xiaolong slammed his head on the side, exclaiming like he woke up at the beginning of his dream...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 243: Youth selling newspapers, beauty sect

    Su Yu looked at Bai Xiaolong, who was still confused, and he was speechless for a moment. He couldn''t help smoking. His own sister was going to participate in sectarian enrollment. He could even forget how much he felt.


    He vaguely remembered that Bai Xiaoya had mentioned such things with him, and even went to Dawang Mountain to ask him about martial arts, in order to get a good ranking in sectarian enrollment and join some good denominations.


    "How can we miss the grand occasions such as King, Tianyuan City, why not go and have a look together?" Bai Xiaolong turned around and said.


    "You want to see your sister..." Su Yu smiled slightly and said directly.


    Then I couldn''t help but move, Nima, since it is a sectarian enrollment, isn''t my Dawangshan also a Dongzhou sect, why not go to enroll?


    The past estimates at this stage are all young talents, saying that one or two geniuses must not be encountered, but other denominations must not be cheap.


    Together with this idea, Su Yu''s thoughts immediately revived, and immediately started to say: "Our Dawang Mountain is also a sect, how can the enrollment be less for us, go! Go there to enroll!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng''s faces instantly became weird, and when they looked at each other, in the end, Han Dapeng hesitated and said weakly: "Da Wang, actually... our Da Wang Mountain, can''t be considered... sect����"


    "what?"


    His words were like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, making Su Yu messy.


    The king has worked hard for Dawangshan for nearly half a year, and the goal is to surpass the existence of the Holy Land. Now you-him-mother told me that Dawangshan is not even a sect?


    "King, don''t be excited," Bai Xiaolong immediately replied. "In fact, to become a true sect, you have to pass the registration. After being recognized by Dongzhou, it can be regarded as a true sect."


    Still register?


    Su Yu instantly had the illusion that he seemed to have returned to his previous life. Establishing Dawangshan was like starting a company in the previous life. In other words, his current Dawangshan can only be regarded as a leather bag company, and he does not even have a business license. It has no legal effect at all. .


    It''s getting late, why didn''t you say this early?


    Su Yu''s face suddenly turned black, and she asked involuntarily: "This business license...wrong, where does this registration need to be?"


    "It''s okay to pass the assessment in the nearby major cities." Realizing that Su Yu''s emotions were not right, Han Dapeng did not dare to neglect and said immediately.


    "So it''s in Tianyun City?" Su Yu raised a brow, then jumped off the carriage without hesitation, and directly commanded: "You two follow me to Tianyun City, Yihan, you and other people are holding the goods Go back to Dawang Mountain first..."


    "The king is assured, Yihan leads the life!" Xiao Yihan said directly.


    With Xiao Yihan leading the team, Su Yu doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. Now his first priority is to go to Tianyun City and formally register Dawang Mountain as a sect.


    Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng immediately followed and followed Su Yu toward Tianyun City.


    Tianyun City, although not comparable to those in Dongzhou, is considered to be medium and highly representative.


    As we approached Tianyun City, the trees gradually became scarce, and our vision gradually became empty. From afar, we could see a tall city gate, which looked magnificent. Compared with it, Dongzhou County was like a small earth. The walls are average.


    Worthy of being Ayutthaya, it feels different.


    At this time, at the gate of Tianyun City, the crowd was turbulent, and everyone was rushing into the city, obviously to participate in the enrollment of that school.


    These people are estimated to come for an interview. When our Dawangshan company is established, the prince will also act as an examiner, first recruiting two secretaries for the prince.


    Su Yu smiled slightly and immediately joined the mighty crowd, leading Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng toward the city.


    "Selling information of various denominations, one piece of middle grade spirit stone, only one piece of middle grade spirit stone may change your destiny. One hundred copies are sold, don''t miss it when you pass by..."


    As soon as he entered the city, Su Yu was attracted by a familiar shout, but he saw a young man in his twenties holding a lot of booklets in his hand, and the empty space beside him was full of booklets.


    His shouting so hard naturally attracted the attention of many people. A middle grade spirit stone is nothing to anyone who can come to Tianyun City, so he will buy a copy when he passes by him.


    Although he said that the sale of a hundred copies was limited, but he really sold more than a hundred copies, and the money he earned was full, and he was very happy to laugh.


    This kid has a wicked vision and a good grasp of the timing. The key is to win over shamelessly, which is a piece of material for doing business.


    In particular, the shouting won the favor of King Ben. Su Yu immediately decided to take care of his voice, "Xiaolong, you also go to buy one, remember to bargain, according to my view, 80 inferior spirit stones can buy To."


    Bai Xiaolong squeezed away the crowd, almost no effort was lost, and 80 inferior spirit stones were sold decisively.


    The booklet is extremely thin, one and a half palms long, and when opened, there are only three pages, both front and back sides, for a total of six sides.


    On the first and second sides are the catalogues, which are filled with dense small letters, which record the information of all the denominations enrolled in Tianyuan City this time.


    In this booklet, the denominations are divided into four categories: first-class, second-class, third-class, and non-influential, and each denomination is arranged in it. There are only seven first-class denominations, 62 second-class denominations, and 100 third-class denominations. There are countless denominations of the sixty and non-influential denominations.


    The denominations named above are only the first-class, second-rate and third-rate denominations.


    Looking at the booklet, Su Yu couldn''t help but nodded. It seemed that the young man had made a lot of effort in making this booklet. It was undoubtedly very helpful for those who came to participate in the sectarian admissions.


    Continue to look back, Su Yu''s gaze involuntarily, a slight expression of interest on his face, it is the seven first-class denominations detailed in the back four sides of this book.


    On the third side, it took a whole page to introduce a martial art called Fei Yanzong, and the most eye-catching one was actually printed with a beautiful picture! Although the lines of the picture are rough, it is not difficult to see that all of them are graceful and graceful Both the figure and appearance are goddess levels.


    There is really only one introduction about Feiyanzong: Feiyanzong, known for its light merits, recruits most women, all beauties, if a man can be fortunate to join, hehehei, you know...


    After these, there is a large pictorial. It is a woman in a light white dress with extraordinary temperament. Although the face is fuzzy, it is not difficult to guess that it is a super beauty.


    The following note is: The first beauty of Feiyan Zong, Jing Feiyan.


    Although there are very few words about Feiyanzong, it is not difficult to imagine that this will definitely attract countless people...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 244: Monk and Taoist, sectarian assessment

    This Feiyan Zong is definitely the most concerned sect. It is estimated that both men and women will aim to join Feiyan Zong.


    Even if it is Su Yu...cough cough, the red powder is dead bone, this big king will not be moved by the beautiful color!


    Su Yu''s gaze swept over the beautiful woman in the picture, and he thought straight in his heart.


    Looking back, it is introduced that the other six first-class denominations, from the origin of the sect to the current status of the sect, let me talk about the specific geographical location of the sect and its good martial arts. Although it is detailed, it is obviously more attractive than the Feiyan Sect. force.


    When his eyes fell to the corner of the last side of the booklet, Su Yu''s mouth could not help but a little smile.


    This last record is a force called Baiyuejiao. The introduction to Baiyuejiao is very general, but at the end it is marked with a line of notes: The disciples in Baiyuejiao are greedy for money, bullying and fearful, and the door is very poor. It is not recommended to join. Especially women are not recommended to join.


    The comment on this line is too small, and it is written in the last line, but it is not difficult to find. It seems that this kid is not good at seeing what to worship in the moon.


    "Little brother, are you looking at the denomination?"


    Just then, a middle-aged man wearing a gown and a high hat with a bunch of goatee under his mouth came to Su Yu.


    He had a beard and a banner in his hand. The pattern on the banner Su Yu was extremely familiar. It was the Yin Yang fish and the fairy bones, which were completely like a good person.


    "Taoist?" Su Yu raised a brow and couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Oh? The little brother actually knew the law of the poor Dao?" The Taoist was also a little stunned, and then instantly restored his appearance of no surprise, with a slight smile in his mouth, "I see the little brother''s appearance, he is a rich family, and he is a rich family. ...Uh, it��s a good material for martial arts, and you can speak out the number of poor people in one word, indicating that you and I are destined, you join our sect, how about I give you a 20% discount?"


    20% off?


    Su Yu had a moment in his mind, which was clearly solicitation. After joining the sect, he would naturally have to pay the membership fee.


    "Join your sect?" Su Yu looked in his direction, but saw him on a high platform. Several people dressed the same way as this man were sitting on the chairs, while in the middle, they were sitting on one. A person wearing a white Dao suit all over his body, with white hair and white hair, squinting his eyes, looks like a pair of Xianfeng Road bones.


    "Yes, our denomination is called Daozong, and the swordsmanship is a must." The Taoist once again nudged his goatee and smiled, holding the banner.


    "A sword skill? Shit!"


    A rude voice came, but a bald man next to him said that there was a string of big beads hanging on his neck, nine red dots on his head, and he glared at the priest, and then said: "Little brother Qian Don��t listen to him bewitched. His swordsmanship is not as good as our Shao Zong��s boxing skills. I think you have a relationship with my Buddha, so I should join me.


    "Bald, what do you mean, did you grab a business with me?" The Taoist was directly anxious, staring at the bald man with his eyes, obviously the two had a long grudge.


    "Scary Taoist, come here, have the courage to make gestures! We will win or lose in front of the little brother!"


    Daozong? Young Chamber Sect? Taoist monks and monks have actually developed into a different world, amazing!


    These two denominations are not in the booklet at all, and obviously not even the third-party denominations.


    Seeing that the two would fight if they didn''t agree, Su Yu shook his head directly and was ready to leave without interest.


    "Little brother, don''t go. I tell you that although our denomination has just been established, it has great potential, and it will definitely become one of the largest denominations in the future." The Taoist was anxious and quickly followed.


    "Yeah, brother, we have a low barrier to admission. You must seize the opportunity." The bald head also quickly caught up. "Don''t look at other sectarian forces, in fact, they are bait goods. , And all eyes are above the top, not necessarily let you join..."


    Seeing the two of them chattering and preparing for a protracted war, Su Yu immediately stopped and waved his hand, "Okay, don''t waste your time on Ben Ben, Ben Ben is ready to set up a sect."


    "What? King?" The Taoist monk was stunned for a while, then looked at Su Yu, and then Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng, who followed Su Yu, and laughed together. The tears of laughter came out, attracting the surrounding People looked sideways.


    "Little brother, ambitious, admire the poor, admire!" The priest''s high hat smiled crooked, finally holding back the smile, said flushed.


    "Hahaha..." The bald head couldn''t stop laughing, and he was about to suffocate, but when he saw Su Yu, he couldn''t help but laughed again, and said seriously: "Little brother, you can easily find a place to be king. , But it is impossible to formally form a sect!" After covering his stomach, he laughed again.


    Su Yu pouted his lips, if it wasn''t for watching the two people''s dresses to be somewhat intimate, he had already punched them, and didn''t bother to bother, and lifted their legs to leave.


    "Scary Taoist, let''s go! Let''s go too, and today I will formally form a sect!"


    "Go away, tell you, I will definitely pass the test this time! Little brother, wait for us..."


    Looking at the two who kept up with him, Su Yu was speechless. The two of them, like himself, were not even denominational. No wonder there was no denomination in the booklet.


    Along the way, by talking to them, Su Yu finally got some understanding of the faction assessment.


    The sectarian assessment is not every day, only three assessments a year, one of which is held at the time of sectarian enrollment, Su Yu is just a coincidence.


    Moreover, this is the fourth time that the two have come to participate in the sectarian assessment. All the previous three without exception were all backed by Moyu, and as a result, the two became acquainted.


    According to their words, the difficulty of sectarian assessment is extremely perverted, and it is impossible to pass it without spending more than a dozen or twenty years of study. After all, a generation of guru is not so easy to learn if he wants to learn from the real talent.


    Along with the chatting and sparring of the two people from time to time, they quickly walked to another crowded area.


    In front of it is a very quaint building, boxy is surrounded by people.


    From time to time, some people came out of the building, some of them were happily covered with spring breeze, while others frowned bitterly, and sighed.


    "Abbot, come on!"


    "Abbot, come on!"


    ...


    Looking up, I saw more than a dozen bald heads in yellow robes shouting towards Su Yu, and the monk stood beside Su Yu. The previous frivolous swept away and his face was straight, Binocular squinting, completely majestic, nodded gently to the disciples, and I don''t know when, he actually had a small string of beads in his hand, twisting slowly, just like a success One looks like a monk.


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 245: The team that dares to plug in this king is doing it!

    This is... cheerleading?


    Su Yu looked at the flow of people gathered at the door, and suddenly felt in the heart, the sectarian assessment, the sectarian was evaluated, only the sectarian can enter, these people should be disciples of these denominations, waiting outside, waiting for their sectarian to pass the assessment, officially Register as a sect.


    Let Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng stay outside, and then follow the Taoist monk and enter the monk without paying any attention to the amazing eyes of everyone outside.


    "I''m going. The teenager who just entered is probably under 20 years old. Is he going in funny?"


    "Does he also want to go in and build a martial art? Don''t laugh at others'' teeth!"


    "Establish a fart, he probably just went in for a lively scene. If he can pass the assessment, I will cheer on the spot and eat it!"


    "Eating Cheung is my share!"


    Seeing that everyone was responding like this, Bai Xiaolong immediately entered the crowd, and then acted as a melon-eating crowd, saying, "Okay! Come on, since this is the case, let''s bet on nothing if we have nothing to do, just bet this boy can pass the assessment!" The odds are one to one hundred!"


    "Lying trough! There are even stupid gambling games. Don''t be polite with him, you can''t buy this young boy, and he will die!"


    ...


    Su Yu didn''t pay attention to the sensation outside, and walked straight into it, but saw that there were five long lines inside. This team was extremely long and could not be lined up at all.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many people who want to establish a denomination. No wonder it is necessary to evaluate, otherwise it is estimated that the whole world is full of denominations.


    After all, Su Yu is a civilized person, and naturally he will not do such a thing. He and the Taoist priests and monks picked a team in the rear and waited quietly.


    Fortunately, although there are many people in the queue, but only need to pay to register, it is very fast.


    As the team moved slowly, gradually, Su Yu has been ranked at the front of the team.


    At this moment, a burly figure suddenly stopped next to Su Yu. The man was full of flesh and a fierce look. One arm came out of both of Su Yu''s arms. He stood there like an iron tower. It''s difficult.


    Still waiting for Su Yu to ask questions, he heard the man''s voice pressed and said, "The kid came to participate in the sectarian test without the hair all grown up? If you know you, go back and drink the milk! Give the team to Uncle Ben, otherwise you will suffer. Now!"


    He was born with a rough voice, although it was pressed, but his voice was still thunderous, and the whole hall was quiet, almost everyone heard him.


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn their eyes around. When they saw the strong man, their pupils shrank slightly, with a bit of dread on their faces, but when they saw Su Yu, they looked sad and gloated.


    "This is the gang leader of the Kuangli Gang, nicknamed the Iron Tower! He actually came to the sectarian assessment at this time!"


    "Now is the best time to recruit students. If you pass the assessment, it will naturally attract more people to join your sect. This tower is not stupid. Of course, it will come to the assessment."


    "This teenager is miserable, and was actually stared at by the tower. He is supposed to start from the beginning--"


    "Hahaha, who asked him to do it himself was so big, and actually went to this sect to assess the fun, did the tower not pinch him?!"


    ...


    Everyone is talking about it, and without exception, they are mainly looking at the liveliness, and the people in the registration office in front just glanced here and no longer care, it is completely a look of standing by.


    Respect for strength, each person sweeps the snow in front of him, naturally not many people will be troubled.


    I wipe! The big king didn''t join the team, but someone actually wanted to join the big team?


    "Stupid, just go away!"


    Su Yu didn''t even look at the strong man and said directly.


    Most of the people who came to register for this assessment were only Wu Wang, and this strong man was not even the pinnacle of Wu Wang. Su Yu could stab him with one finger, and he dared to act in front of Su Yu.


    Su Yu didn''t suppress his voice at all, and the simple and rough words immediately made everyone stunned.


    Wow--


    The people in the hall exploded in an instant and looked at Su Yu in disbelief, unable to believe their ears.


    "Lying trough! Just now I didn''t seem to hear it. What did the boy say?"


    "Awesome! It''s rare to be brave like this. Let''s remember the last appearance of this young boy. It is estimated that he will soon enter the soil..."


    "Dare to insult the Tower so much, this young boy''s miserable end is probably unimaginable!"


    "It''s really right to come here today. I can see such a wonderful side. This wave is not a loss..."


    ...


    Beside Su Yu, the Taoist and the monk were stunned by Su Yu. The sweat on his body could not help but stood up, looking at the iron tower in fear.


    This iron tower is both internal and external, although it may affect future achievements, but it is extremely powerful in the same rank, and can fight against the king of the Wuwang. It is definitely a top-notch presence among the sectarians who come to participate in it. Who dares to offend.


    "Little brother, this man can''t be bothered. Hurry and make an apology and return to the back to not shame!" The Taoist immediately whispered.


    "Yeah, little brother, forbearing for a while, the Buddha said, good boys must learn to be forbearing, but you should never be tempted..." The monk also exhorted, and then did not forget to appease the tower that had been stunned. He said: "This donor, as the so-called enemy should be settled and not forged, Tong Wuji, you have a large number of adults, don''t worry about him in general, you are here, how do I go behind?"


    "Go! The two of you and this kid are together, and wait until the uncle cleans up this kid and come to clean you up!"


    The iron tower yelled at the monk and Taoist priest, his thick arm shook in front of Su Yu''s eyes, and then stared at Su Yu with his eyes, "Boy! You have to say it again!"


    Oh!


    Su Yu was suddenly happy, and she was still addicted to scolding? Dare to be so crazy to find scolding, okay, complete you!


    "Your mother is blown up, your father is dead, get away from this big king!" It''s just a curse, why is it so difficult, Su Yu opened his mouth and scolded quickly.


    It seemed that even the air was still in the hall, everyone looked at Su Yu blankly, and could not find words to describe his mood at this time.


    There is only one thought in my heart. Why is this young man so powerful? This is because he sees his life like dung. UU reading


    "Fuck things, find death!"


    He pretended to be angry and rushed to the crown, his entire face was flushed with rage, and there was a loud roar, and the whole body was full of murderous opportunities.


    "You will pay for what you say!" His right hand suddenly clenched a fist, and the muscles on his arm bulged instantly, like a hill, making his already thick arm another big circle, and the arm seemed to be worth it. Half of Su Yu is extremely visually striking!


    In addition to the muscles, the spiritual force also covered the entire arm along the meridian. A powerful and imposing momentum came from his body, instantly covering the entire hall. This fist blasted towards Su Yu with boundless anger. !


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Search directly on the Internet for "200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 246: Sect assessment, changes in martial arts

    "Cracking--"


    Because of the strength and speed of his punches, the air squeezed rapidly, like a firecracker, making a crackling sound.


    Although the fist has not arrived yet, everyone in the vicinity has felt the gust of wind coming, and all of them are terrified and can''t help but back.


    Seeing that Su Yu not only did not dodge, but also stretched his fist to meet the fist of the strong man, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitched, where is this kid who came from the best, actually so unaware of life and death.


    All people are silent for Su Yu.


    "Hahaha, what a shock! I die!" The tower''s eyes were crimson, staring at Su Yu''s small fist that was countless times smaller than himself, and he could not help sneering, his eyes flashed sharply, and the force on his fist increased again. A little bit!


    boom--


    The two fists collided, accompanied by a harsh roar, but the strong man was like a sharp arrow shot out, flying straight out, and the figure flew out of the hall door simply!


    With a bang, the whole earth seemed to shake.


    Outside the hall, those who were betting were immediately attracted by the roar and looked up, but they saw a strong man nailed into the wall stiffly, and the whole person had fallen into a semi-dead state.


    "It''s the gang master! How could the gang master become like this? The gang master ~~" ??The disciples of the Kuangli Gang immediately exclaimed and crowded up, while the other gangs were all gloating in the face, and once the tower died, this Kangli Gang just Can be disbanded...


    In the hall, instantly fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at Su Yu who was still intact on the spot, swallowing a few saliva, his eyes were lost, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "This boy...well, so good..."


    "Go away, look away, this boy is definitely a pig and a tiger..."


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable, there is such a pervert in the world."


    "People can''t look like, this young boy will not be dressed by an old monster..."


    ...


    After this incident, everyone looked at Su Yu with awe, and the chills were forbidden, for fear of offending Su Yu.


    Even the monk and the Taoist priest obviously became more restrained, and did not even fight, they only knew how ridiculous it was to recruit Su Yujin before.


    "Little... little brother, the registration office for the assessment is in front, and each person has to pay the registration fee of five top-grade spirit stones!" Seeing that it was his turn to wait for others soon, the Taoist pointed to the registration staff sitting in the front row , Said respectfully.


    Five top-grade spirit stones?


    Su Yu was stunned. Although he didn''t lack money, he still felt that the registered capital was a bit expensive, and if the assessment failed, the five top-grade spirit stones would be considered a floater.


    After paying the money for registration, the process was neat, and it was Su Yu''s turn soon.


    "Young man, name." The man obviously also saw that Su Yu had just been so powerful that he didn''t dare to offend. Even the blunt tone had been eased, and even a smile was squeezed out.


    He has been working here for more than ten years and thinks that everyone has seen him, but it is the first time for someone as fierce as Su Yu.


    "Su Yu."


    "I wonder what the name of the sect that Brother Su is planning to set up?"


    "Dawang Mountain."


    ...


    "Brother Su, please complete the registration and go directly to the next assessment."


    The registration process is very simple. Su Yu nodded and walked towards it. At this time, the monk and Taoist priest were already waiting for him there.


    "The first is the content of the first assessment, which is the martial arts of swords, swords and halberds. Although these martial arts are all basic martial arts, there are thousands of changes. The evaluation is the mastery of these martial arts." The Taoist pointed at Su Yu Introduction.


    "Yes, although these martial arts are not powerful, but they change a lot, the test is the basic skills of a group of masters." The monk also said, then said: "For example, I am suitable for palms, I have to pass the palm class assessment, will " "Thousand Fantasy Palms" changes the drill. If there are thousands of changes, I need to be able to use at least 200 kinds to pass the test!"


    Then he glanced sideways at the Taoist priest, as if proudly showing off, and said: "After three failures, this time, I can finally make 230 changes. This time I will definitely pass!"


    "Cut, my understanding of "Sword Rain" has already exceeded 200 changes, and certainly established a sect in front of you!" The Taoist resigned.


    The two of them are full of confidence and have confidence in their minds.


    Su Yu stood aside but was absent-minded and did not speak.


    During the speech, the monk put his eyes on Su Yu and asked curiously: "Yes, brother, you are sure that you have such a strong martial arts. You can take the liberty to ask, I don��t know what kind of martial arts you are going to assess, master How many changes have been made?"


    Su Yu was shocked and shook his head. "Martial arts? Change? I don''t seem to have seen these martial arts at all!"


    "what?!"


    The monk and Taoist shouted incredulously, and then looked at each other without knowing what to say.


    "The little brother laughed, these martial arts are not actually secrets. The difficulty is that they are difficult to practice. If you want to establish a sect, you will definitely prepare for practice early." The Taoist froze and said.


    "I really haven''t seen it." Su Yu''s face did not change, he shook his head indifferently, and then said indifferently: "Isn''t it just martial arts, where? I''ll take a look."


    Look?


    The corners of the mouth of the monk and the Taoist monk involuntarily smoked. Who do you think you are? This martial art can be realized by looking at it. Which one came over did not dare to study it for years.


    However, they did not dare to say what they said in their hearts. Su Yu must have been out of the assessment this time, but they did not dare to offend the martial arts there.


    "Hehe..." The monk smiled embarrassingly, scratching his bald head, and then said: "The martial arts are in it, let''s just go in..."


    Su Yu nodded. It was actually a more spacious hall, which was more than three times larger than the hall outside!


    Entering it, Su Yu couldn''t help but startle a little. There are more people inside than outside. It can be described by crowds of people. Everyone''s face is anxious and tense.


    There are five brands in the hall , which are fist, sword, sword, stick and other special categories.


    In contrast, there is a ring in front of each brand, and three testers sit on each ring to evaluate the master''s martial arts mastery.


    Su Yu noticed that there were a large number of people in each category, and each one waited for themselves, and then practiced martial arts.


    The monks and priests greeted Su Yu respectively, and they lined up under the fists and swordsmanship. They knew the martial arts to be evaluated, and naturally they did not need to look at them.


    Su Yu looked away, smiled slightly, and immediately walked towards a corner where no one...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a King\" as a free novel?


    Search directly on the Internet \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 247: Pretend to be a hot girl

    That corner is on the left side of the hall against the wall, where a wooden table is placed, and five books are placed on it. I think it is the martial arts of this assessment.


    At the table are sitting two young girls, both of whom are two or eight years old, with good looks and beautiful faces, and can be regarded as little beauties.


    Because all the people who came to participate in the assessment must have a clear understanding of these martial arts, this corner is just a display. Everyone will only line up quickly and strive to pass the assessment as soon as possible. Just like Su Yu, he came to the assessment. No one came.


    The two little beauties were sitting idly here. They were chatting about the sky. When they saw Su Yu coming, they were all a little stunned. Then they took a rest and sat down and looked at Su Yu.


    "Huh? Look, that young man actually walked past, wouldn''t he be prepared to watch martial arts?" Su Yu''s behavior naturally attracted many people''s attention, and someone could not help but exclaim.


    "Lying trough! Really! Which brother is too rich for money. I don''t think Bacheng knows anything about the exam."


    "Stupid, it''s just that five top-grade spirit stones have just been floated in this way, and now there is a fart for reading..."


    "Isn''t this the boy who just flew the tower, he just went to read now?"


    "Reading here can only be seen for one hour, holding the Buddha''s feet temporarily, and it''s almost a big smile!"


    ...


    In this case, it was difficult for Su Yu to attract people''s attention. There was a lot of discussion, and even the examiners on the ring also turned their attention.


    In the face of the shock of everyone, Su Yu didn''t care at all. Shi Shiran walked to the table and smiled at the two girls. "Under Su Yu, I came here to watch the cheats of the assessment."


    I really read the book!


    "Uh, here are five books, from left to right corresponding to fist palms, swordsmanship, swordsmanship, sticks and special categories, you choose one that is good at, there is a time to watch." said a **** the left.


    "Choose a copy?" Su Yu froze a little, then asked: "Is there any relationship between the selected cheats and future denominations?"


    Naturally there is a relationship, but you ask a fart, really hope to pass? In the hall, everyone looked at Su Yu with contempt.


    The two girls smiled, and one of them said: "Which type of assessment has passed, then in the commentary of the sect, it will indicate which type is preferred."


    "Oh?" Su Yu raised an eyebrow, "What if I passed it all?"


    "Pooh-hahaha, no more, I can''t hold it anymore. How does this kid like dreaming so much?"


    "All passed? I dare to think about it! I really don''t know that the sky is thick!"


    "Each of these five martial arts is unpredictable, covering almost every possibility of the world''s fists and weapons. He wants to pass it all? He really said it so well!"


    "It''s really ignorant! It''s just the palm of my hand. I have been immersed in it for a whole decade, and I have mastered three hundred kinds of changes before I come to the assessment." An old white-bearded man said with a beard, although so, his face was With pride.


    "Three hundred changes in ten years!" The people around were immediately shocked by heaven and earth, looking at the old man, a middle-aged man with a look of reverence and admiration. Hundreds of changes..."


    "Great, I have only two hundred kinds in fifteen years..."


    ...


    The more changes there are, the higher the requirements are, and the harder it is to master. Ten years can control two hundred changes, and another ten years will not necessarily control three hundred changes.


    Damn, this group of people is not too annoying.


    Su Yu turned around and glanced at everyone, sneeringly said: "You know what a fart! What a beep? What are the martial arts in front of the big king, just turn it over, and then call it the big one, believe it or not?" Smoking you!"


    Wow--


    Everyone was suddenly in an uproar.


    "This teenager is 80% mentally retarded. Who does he think he is?"


    "It''s going to be overturned? You are so bragging, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "Boy, it seems that this uncle needs to teach you to be a man, don''t leave until the assessment is over, let''s see you on the playground outside..."


    "Everyone ignores him, this kind of people is just for the favor, and wait to see how he assesses."


    ...


    Looking at everyone''s irresistible appearance, Su Yu''s heart was dark, and a gentle smile was restored on the face, and he said to the two girls, "Please also ask the girl to solve the puzzle."


    These two girls probably have never seen such a shameless person. It took a moment before they recovered, "If they all pass, then it naturally means that all the categories of this sect are strong points."


    Su Yu nodded and said no more, but started from the left, picked up the fist martial arts and looked at it.


    Seeing Su Yu''s face dignified, she actually started reading. The two girls looked at each other and stopped talking, fearing that they would disturb Su Yu.


    However, soon their pupils couldn''t help but enlarge. In front of them, Su Yu would turn the pages of the book almost every three seconds, just a few breathing times, and the cheats of "Thousand Fantasy Palms" had all been turned by him. .


    Then, he put down Qianhuan palm and directly picked up the "Smoky Rain Sword Technique", which was prepared in the same way.


    Is this reading? This is obviously a book! Where is your sincerity?


    "Why are the two girls so underestimated?" Su Yu asked when she saw the stunned look of these two girls.


    "No, it''s nothing?" The two of them shook their heads directly, the good self-cultivation made them hold back the words.


    "Oh." Su Yuqing snorted, then seemed to remember something, smiled slightly, and continued to ask: "The two girls, don''t you know if you have seen a fairy?"


    "Fairy?" The two girls looked at Su Yu blankly, and then shook their heads. "That''s just a mythical character. How can I see it?"


    Su Yu''s mouth turned up, her eyes deep, and the affectionate paragraph said: "I haven''t seen it before, but since I saw the two girls, I think I have seen it!"


    After listening to these two girls, there was a moment of stunnedness, and they immediately reacted, instantly flushed, with a trace of shyness, bowed their heads, and dared not look at Su Yu again.


    All the people who were watching the movements here and there instantly widened their eyes, their faces full of astonishment, and some even had worship in their eyes.


    I wipe! Master Master!


    Love people don''t come to the assessment at all, but to the sister. You see, just two sentences make the two girls'' cheeks fly red. This progress can be won in a short time.


    The five top-grade spirit stones actually soaked the two top-quality girls directly, and the money was not wrong.


    Such a superb girl picking technique is simply... awesome! If he could have half of his skill, would he be single for decades?


    Faced with the shock of everyone, Su Yu smiled lightly, put down the last martial art in his hand, turned around, and in the astonishment of everyone, he was near the rank of the fist assessment...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 248: Pull the hatred, go to the ring!

    I rub it! Didn''t you put your sister up, why did you line up? Do you really think you can pass the test after turning over the book?


    In front of Su Yu was a man with a square face, staring blankly at Su Yu.


    Su Yu smiled indifferently and became accustomed to being a man who was impressed by the dominance of this big king.


    Looking at the countless people in front of him, he frowned frantically. When did this have to line up?


    There are already many people participating in the assessment, and the assessment is extremely strict. It takes a short time for a person to practice the martial arts again. In addition, the assessment personnel''s evaluation must be added.


    The time of the king is precious, how can it be wasted like this.


    Su Yu''s eyes looked at the stage, his eyes suddenly abruptly, but he saw that there was an empty ring next to the ring in the palm assessment, exactly the same.


    I glanced, but I saw the same situation in the other four categories.


    Lying! Obviously there are only two open platforms, but only one is open. Isn''t this a passive downtime?


    Su Yu immediately patted the shoulder of the man with the square face in front of him, "Dude, why do you obviously have two platforms, but only one is open, which is a bit slow..."


    It may be the reason why Su Yu''s domineering shocked him. The man with a square face was surprised at Su Yu''s attitude. He turned around and said: "The little brother doesn''t know, another ring can''t go! You just take this The ring is a furnished one. Since its establishment, no one has dared to board the ring."


    His tone was extremely cautious, and he was obviously terrified of another ring.


    "Oh?"


    Su Yu could not help but raised his eyebrows and looked at him curiously.


    "The ring is not used to practice martial arts, but it is really used to beat!" The square face man paused and then said, "You also know that only the martial arts of the assessment can be used in the assessment, if you board the boxing The palm of the ring, then only after conquering everyone on the spot to evaluate the palm of the hand can you pass the assessment!"


    "Everyone only uses that Thousand Fantasy Palms?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "Yes! As long as someone disagrees, you can go up and challenge you. Both parties use a thousand magic palms. Only if you let everyone dare not challenge you will you pass the assessment! If you accidentally use other martial arts during the period, Lost!"


    I go! There is such a good place!


    Su Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly, watching the ring reveal an interesting look.


    "Little brother, please don''t rush..." The man with the square face saw Su Yu''s appearance and just wanted to persuade him, but he saw that Su Yu had strode toward the ring.


    Su Yu''s existence is undoubtedly the focus of the scene, at this time his move immediately attracted everyone''s attention again.


    "Look, the kid just went to the competition ring!"


    "Wouldn''t he want to be in the game, how stupid would it be to do such a thing?"


    "He probably knew he was hopeless, so he wanted to break the jar..."


    ...


    In the constant exclamation of everyone, Su Yu has slowly walked to the center of the ring, very indifferent.


    Su Yu''s appearance immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of everyone on the stage, which clearly did not put them in his eyes.


    Almost just before his forefoot stepped on the ring, there was a thin face, a short figure who followed up, he looked at Su Yu, with a sneer in his eyes, "Boy, this uncle has looked at you a long time ago, since you are so I don��t know if it��s life or death, just take this opportunity to teach you!"


    While he was talking, his hands were constantly waving, his eyes were flowered, he saw countless afterimages, and then he put on a hand-up style and looked at Su Yu contemptuously, "Heifeng Gang, ask for advice! "


    "Good means! Just now it was a tremendous change in the palm of the Thousand Illusions. It is estimated that there are nearly three hundred changes in this trick!"


    "Awesome, this gangster did not show any mountains and no water before. I didn��t think the gangmaster was young. Actually, he has already practiced 300 changes. This talent is definitely not low. He used this to get rid of the **** name. Right!"


    "Whether he is, I only know that this kid is miserable! Actually dare to go to the ring, this is obviously looking for a fight."


    "Hahaha, yeah, this kid probably doesn''t know how much he hates, he''s beaten to be absolutely heartfelt......"


    ...


    Su Yu used to push girls in front of them in front of them, and did not know how much hatred he pulled. At this time, everyone except the monk and the Taoist priest looked at the stage with contempt and could not wait to see him being beaten.


    Even those appraisers who stopped the appraisal stopped the appraisal and looked here.


    The two young girls in that corner looked at Su Yu on the stage, worried in their eyes.


    "You said that he knew that many people did not look good on him, why did he go to the ring? Isn''t this a fight?"


    "Hey, although he has a bit of rhetoric, he is very interesting and has no bad heart. Why do these people aim at him like this?"


    "Well, everyone else is a hypocrite, and only a teenager is a real man. I want to cheer him on!"


    "Thousand Magic Palm is not powerful, and you can''t use other martial arts on the stage. If you want to come, the injury will not be too heavy. I have some healing medicine here, which should be useful..."


    ...


    If Su Yu heard the dialogue between the two girls, she would be moved and satisfied.


    At this moment, he looked at the gang leader of the Heifeng Gang and couldn''t help but make a chuckle, and looked at him up and down, provocatively full of meaning, "Just like you...I am sorry to call myself Uncle Ben?"


    "Boy is brave! I won''t be a man today if you don''t make your face a pig''s head!" The black wind gang master, as a gang master, his body has always been a taboo, and he hates people talking about his body, this When Su Yu was so blatantly ridiculed and sarcasm, could he be discouraged?


    "drink!"


    As he screamed, his arms waved again, and countless afterimages immediately wrapped his body, making him look like a thousand arms!


    These afterimages, some fists, some palms, some fingers, and movements are different. Although the movements are exaggerated and powerful, but I have to admit that these thousand fantasy palms really do every basic movement of the fist. Included in it.


    "Actually a thousand-handed afterimage! He actually realized a thousand-handed afterimage! This requires four hundred changes!"


    "The ambition of this gang leader is absolutely great, and it is so deep, so powerful, so powerful!"


    "It seems that this kid completely angered the black wind gang master, and actually let him directly exert his full strength. A beating may be inevitable..."


    "Look at this kid''s fine skin and tender meat I don''t think I have suffered much. Although these thousand magic palms are not powerful, but they win in quantity, they can definitely give him a lifetime unforgettable lesson, cool!"


    "Hahaha, look at this kid actually froze in place. It is estimated that he was scared by so many hands."


    "On the ring, you can only use the Thousand Magic Palms. This kid doesn''t do anything at all. What can I do except to be beaten?"


    ...


    Everyone, one sentence, he saw that Su Yu was about to be beaten, and they were all very happy. They wished to clap their hands and applaud, drink and celebrate...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 249: This king gives you 1 hand!

    Countless palm remnants, how magnificent the momentum is, surging towards Su Yu overwhelming!


    Faced with such an offensive, Su Yu''s face did not panic, his palms were slightly raised, and he calmly welcomed him...


    Pappa-


    Everyone only felt a flower in their eyes, and they saw countless palms on both sides facing each other, and the sound was endless.


    "This... how is this possible? This kid actually mastered 400 changes?!"


    "Lying trough! This is too fake, how old is he, and just flipping through the book?"


    "I didn''t believe that he wouldn''t have a thousand magic palms before he was killed. He just absolutely pretended to be a pretender. If Qianxuan palm really learned so easily by him, I can be ashamed to death!


    "Looking at what this young You Yun looks like, she has obviously mastered more than 400 changes, so the gangster gangster is estimated to be miserable..."


    ...


    Pappa-


    Everyone''s discussion has not stopped, but the tone of the pop sound has changed, which is not like the voice of the palm.


    Looking up, everyone almost glared their eyes!


    At this time, although the gang leader of the Heifeng Gang was still waving his palm, the number of palms was obviously suppressed by Su Yu. Almost every pair of palms, his face will be thrown aloud by Su Yu��s extra palm. And crisp slap.


    Pappa-


    This sound is like music, completely following a specific frequency, and constantly resounding in everyone''s ears. During this period, the help of the Black Wind Gang was at least hundreds of slapped!


    Qian Huanzhang''s power is not great, but with so many slaps going on, the face of Gangbang Gang has been swollen and turned upside down.


    His face was pumped, his head still not reacting.


    It was not until Su Yu threw his eye to Venus, dizzy, that he sat down on the ground and left Su Yu''s cruelty.


    "Why...how can I speak, can''t speak..." Due to the deformation of his face, his mouth was indistinct, and he couldn''t believe looking at Su Yu, the whole person was still in a state of coercion.


    "I am a fair person. You said you would beat me into a pig''s head. Now I will give it back!" Su Yu waved his hand, too lazy to bother to look at the audience, and smiled: "Who else is not convinced? !"


    "It''s... a perverted kid..." Everyone thought at the same time, looking at Su Yu on the stage, stunned and speechless.


    "He actually won? Well... so powerful!" In the corner, the two girls opened their mouths slightly and looked at Su Yu on the stage, surprised.


    "He...he really seems to be just looking at it, this... this kind of talent, it''s too much against the sky..." They can''t find a word to describe Su Yu, and they haven''t expected the previous teenager. It would be so powerful.


    Seeing that Su Yu was so powerful, no one under the ring dared to come on stage.


    The four hundred kinds of changes in the Thousand Illusions Palm, in front of Su Yu, actually had no power to fight back! Who dares to go?


    "This kid is estimated to have realized five hundred changes!" someone speculated involuntarily.


    Seeing that not only did no one come to power, but also slightly backed away, Su Yu shook his head involuntarily, as if he was deliberately saying, "Why? No one dared to come up in just one game? You just did not shout. Really?"


    "Oh, it''s better for young people to be humble and low-key..." With a hoarse voice, a white-haired old man walked slowly into the ring, with a smile on his face, just like the grandfather next door, this The intimacy makes it very easy for people to take off precautions.


    "It''s Old Yu! Why did he come here?"


    "Some time ago, it was rumored that Yu Lao was preparing to become a self-supporting portal, but it was unexpected!"


    "This kid has done too much, and even old Yu can''t pass it..."


    "Yu Laode is so high-minded that he won''t take action for this matter. I''m afraid it''s love, so I want to come to the stage to suppress and teach this kid..."


    ...


    The appearance of Yu Lao suddenly made the hall boil, and all of them looked respectfully. Obviously, Yu Lao was quite prestigious in this piece.


    Su Yu didn''t wrinkle a little, and he didn''t like Yu Lao''s teaching tone. He could not help but shook his head and said directly: "Low-key is for the weak, I don''t need it!"


    Such words of Su Yu were extremely arrogant and immediately caused an uproar in the hall. Even the examiners frowned slightly. Such arrogant words by such young people would indeed make many people unhappy.


    "Oh, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, it is good for young people to have this aggressiveness, but after all, calves are calves, how to beat tigers, proper convergence is still necessary! Don''t go astray!" Yu Lao hehe smiled , Still said in the tone of teaching.


    "Is it a calf or a tiger, I have to fight before I know it!" Su Yu said directly.


    "Okay, I am an elder. It is obviously unfair to you to fight against you. So, I will let you do three tricks. You must do it first!" Yu Lao smiled gently and said slowly.


    Lying! This old man feels too good for himself! If the big king didn��t think you were an elder, I didn��t bother to waste so much words with you!


    Over and over again, does Ben Ben need you to teach? I really treat myself as a personal thing!


    Su Yu is really intolerable, and you are not polite: "Your age is high, and the big king is not easy to bully you with a young body. So, the big king will let you put one hand, you can shoot it!"


    After he finished speaking, he really left an arm behind him.


    Su Yu''s meaning is very obvious, that is, Yu Lao relies on the old and sells the old, and ironically Yu Lao is already old, and now he is the world of young people!


    "I don''t know if the boy is high, let it go!"


    "Who does he think he is, dare to talk to Yu Lao like this!"


    "Hahaha, let a hand? This kid must have been kicked by a donkey!"


    "Lao Yu, don''t be polite with this kid, please teach him a hurry!"


    ...


    Su Yu''s words undoubtedly caused a lot of hatred, and immediately became a target.


    "Hahaha, young man, I admit that your talent is very high and rare in the world! But I hope you can make good use of your talent. If the edge is too exposed, it will not be beneficial to the future development.


    Before starting, Yu Lao didn''t forget to educate him again. During his speech, he didn''t see any movement. But behind him, he suddenly stretched out four more arms!


    Six arms!


    "It is Yu Lao actually cultivated the Thousand Magic Palm to the six-arm realm! There must be 800 changes, and the highest record in the history of martial arts is only 888 changes!"


    "We really have to thank this kid. If it weren''t for him, how could we see Yu Lao shot, even less likely to see the six arms that only exist and legend!"


    "Che, dare to say one arm? I don''t think he grows two more than Yu''s opponent!"


    "Boy, freaked out, now quickly apologize to Yu Lao, and admit defeat..."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 250: The boxing method has been evaluated, and the nostrils are facing the sky.

    Su Yu''s face also changed slightly. He looked at Yu Lao in surprise. He didn''t think that the old man had some skill. He could actually realize Qianhuan Palm to this point.


    Even for him, it is through the long-lasting blessing and talent through the system that he can understand Qianxian Palm. In the later period, this Qianxuan Palm can not be understood by time. If the perception is not enough, even if it takes a lifetime It is estimated that it is difficult to get in to enlightenment!


    "Oh, young man, come on..." Faced with the exclaimation of everyone, Yu Lao smiled and said to Su Yu.


    "Offended!" Su Yu smiled, still one-handed behind him, actually preparing to face one-handed!


    This time, everyone''s exclamation stopped, and looked at Su Yu with surprise, and looked at the stage without blinking. Yu Lao couldn''t help but frown, Su Yu''s calmness made his heart jump slightly.


    Facing Yu Lao with six arms, Su Yu slowly extended his other hand and patted him on the chest...


    The speed of this hand is not fast, so that the slow advancement can be blocked by an individual.


    Yu Lao knew that Su Yu would not be so simple, his face was still dignified, and in his six arms, a hand was welcoming towards this palm...


    Snapped--


    However, when the palm was still in the middle, it was slapped back by an inexplicable palm, and Su Yu''s hand was still advancing slowly!


    Yep?


    Yu Lao''s face sank, and it was not easy!


    Not dare to carelessly, all six arms came out, and went to Su Yu''s palm!


    Pappa-


    However, these six arms were blocked again in mid-air, and Su Yu''s palms were not blocked, and they kept advancing. During this period, they were already printed on Yu Lao''s chest!


    The needles on the field were audible, everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath, their eyes widened, and they looked at the stage in disbelief.


    Su Yu still left one arm behind, but the other palm fell on Yu Lao''s chest, and Yu Lao''s six arms were still in mid-air, facing the slow palm, as if the six palms were all It''s too late to block, the outcome is obvious!


    "I lost..." Yu Laoben''s old face frowned deeply, exhaled a turbid breath, and said slowly.


    "You''re right. It is indeed the world of young people. It''s not good to be old, not okay..." Yu Lao whispered softly, and then seemed to figure out something, smiling at the corner of his mouth, "I''m all old bones What are you doing with the sect?"


    After finishing the talk, he strode down the ring and stepped out of the queue, so he quit the sectarian assessment!


    Wow--


    With Yu Lao''s confession, everyone revived, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Thousand Fantasy Palms! It''s really a magic fantasy! And it has been practiced?"


    "It''s like this. The most important thing is that the trained person seems to be a teenager..."


    "No, I can''t stand this blow, what about the knife? Give me, don''t stop me, I''ll kill myself..."


    "This young man is so majestic and majestic. From the first moment I saw him, I felt that a tyrannical air struck my face. My eyes were as bright as a torch. I saw at a glance that this young man must not be in the pool in the future. Sure enough, as I expected, not ordinary people!"


    "Yeah! Why are you not ashamed? Obviously, I was the only one who was optimistic about this boy..."


    ...


    Everyone changed the wind direction in an instant, and they all talked about Su Yu''s goodness. Su Yu''s talent and strength have been convinced by everyone.


    "Dawang Mountain, Su Yu, boxing assessment, passed!" Just then, an examiner on the assessment desk announced.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be King Su. For a long time, King Wangshan really deserved his name..." Under the ring, someone immediately congratulated.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. You''ve been upset for a long time. I''m afraid I haven''t even heard of Dawang Mountain before.


    Disregarding everyone''s compliments, Su Yu walked down the ring and walked directly to the ring of swordsmanship assessment under everyone''s surprise.


    Randomly picked an ordinary iron sword from the ring, shook it in his hand, and said, "Who is the swordsmanship?"


    "Lying trough! What''s the situation? He still wants to challenge swordsmanship?"


    "He said that he would pass the five assessments, wouldn''t he really plan to do this?"


    "It''s a bit too much. I don''t believe that even if he killed "Smoky Rain Sword Technique"."


    "Regardless of success or failure, in short, it''s hard to disobey."


    ...


    It takes a lot of time to comprehend any one of these five martial arts skills. Su Yu is so young that he can cultivate a thousand fantasy palms to such a point that it is enough to make everyone move, but now, after he picks his fist, he actually picks up. Swordsmanship, this is obviously trying to get things done.


    "Ding--"


    Along with the sound of a sharp blade, a middle-aged man with a sword directly climbed onto the ring and said coldly: "Boy, you really don��t know how high and thick you are, and you don��t even understand the sword. Standing here is like swordsmanship. Insult! In the next Ye Liangchen, don��t mind playing with you!"


    He didn''t even look at Su Yu when he spoke, but his nostrils were arrogant.


    "Oh my god, my nostrils turned to Ye Liangchen!" someone exclaimed.


    There are really so many wonderful exotic products in the realm. Actually, there is such a self-righteous stupid, Su Yu could not help but poked his lips, too lazy to ignore.


    Seeing that Yu Yu didn''t speak, Ye Liangchen sneered twice, "Sword skill is not as good as fist, if you are not careful, you will be injured! Whether you should continue to stand on this stage, Liang Chen advises you to think twice."


    "Mom''s mental retardation! If you want to fight, you can fight, this big king has no time to listen to you here!"


    "Oh, dare to talk to Liangchen like this, you are the first!" Su Yu''s words made Ye Liangchen''s sneer uncontrollably widen. "Very well, my Liangchen likes to shoot those who are superior in self-confidence."


    Then he waved his hands, and the sword in his hand was extremely strong, surrounding him like a dragon.


    "Smoky rain swordsmanship, the movements are erratic, like smoke and rain, hazy, beautiful with a lingering and murderous opportunity!" Ye Liangchen said while waving his long sword, and then played the smoke rain swordsmanship on the spot.


    "Good swordsmanship! This smoked rain swordsmanship actually became so natural under his swing completely showed the mood of smoke and rain, there are at least six hundred changes, Ye Liangchen really has nostrils. Capital!" His ostentation immediately won the cheers.


    "This is the swordsmanship, have you learned it?" After a set of swordsmanship dances, Ye Liangchen closed the sword and stood, looking at Su Yu, asking him with a smile on his lips, pretending to be a true character, and then turned to the ring. Everyone said, "Have you learned?"


    "After reading this swordsmanship, there are indeed many feelings, powerful, powerful..." Many people nodded.


    After receiving compliments from some people, Ye Liangchen nodded with satisfaction, and the long sword shook, facing Su Yu, "the battle will stop in an instant, but... remember, my name is Ye Liangchen!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 251: Grilled maniac, everyone is spicy chicken!

    The long sword suddenly became dazzling in Ye Liangchen''s hands, and it was like a hazy rain in a trance, which made people unable to score and look innocent.


    Ah! Pretending to be on the head of the big king.


    Su Yu looked at Ye Liangchen in amusement, ignoring any changes in his swordsmanship, just shaking the iron sword.


    This shaking just hit Ye Liangchen''s unpredictable long sword, which not only broke his sword, but also swung his sword aside.


    Wow wow wow--


    The long sword in Su Yu''s hands trembles, like a butterfly flipping, flying constantly in front of Ye Liangchen''s eyes, the iron sword is like dancing, and the sword flower plays countless times more beautiful than Ye Liangchen''s swordsmanship.


    With Su Yu standing upright, Ye Liangchen was relieved slightly, only feeling that he had walked countless times just before the life and death pass, however, waiting for him to speak, his clothes immediately sizzled, from him The body was torn apart and turned into bits of debris floating in the air.


    Presented in front of everyone was a fleshy body of white flowers, and only a shady cloth covering the privacy was left all over the body.


    "Pooh-hahaha -"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and after a short silence, they made a gigantic laugh, looking at the stage one by one, and they could not stop.


    "Ah-it''s so dirty." The two girls in that corner were blushing, their fingers wide open, covering their faces, but their big eyes were watching along the fingers... The small face turned red .


    Ye Liangchen''s heart was very desolate. He felt a dog beep, looked around, rushed out with his naked body, and here, he was obviously faceless.


    As Ye Liangchen said, the battle really stopped in an instant, and it is estimated that everyone will remember his name.


    "Look, someone will come out!" The crowd outside kept watching the movement inside, and when someone saw something inside, someone exclaimed immediately.


    "Someone really came out, and it was extremely fast to see the man rushing out. I thought it passed the assessment. I was extremely excited." Someone looked at the figure running wildly and speculated.


    "The excitement is understandable, and I don''t know which gang is so lucky?"


    "No, the man doesn''t seem to be wearing clothes, it should be naked-run!" someone exclaimed again.


    This exclamation undoubtedly caused an uproar. Everyone opened their eyes, blocked the door, and stopped to watch.


    "Lying trough! It''s really naked-bent, which gang master is so elegant?"


    "Awesome, worthy of being a bunch of masters, naked-run can actually run so fast."


    "No! That person seems to be the lord of our Liangchen gang! Everyone is ready to prepare clothes, we help the lord naked-run..."


    ...


    At this time, Su Yu was already standing on the ring of swordsmanship assessment.


    His brow furrowed deeper, and looked at the audience. At this moment, everyone was afraid and shrunk. No one dared to come on stage to fight Su Yu. One by one, he couldn''t help pulling his own clothes, fearing that Yu Yu would be violent.


    Nonsense, after seeing Su Yu showing great power, who dares to go? Success or failure is small, clothes are big!


    "no one?"


    Su Yu couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then looked at the assessment station, "Since no one challenges, does it mean that I passed directly?"


    "Cough, King Su, if you want to pass, you have to defeat at least one talent line..." said an examiner on the examination table, saying, "In fact, King Su, you have passed the assessment of palms and swordsmanship to establish a sect. More than enough, there is absolutely no need to continue..."


    This examiner was obviously also conquered by Su Yu''s arrogance and spoke politely.


    Ah! What other **** rules are there?


    Su Yu''s face froze involuntarily, his eyes turned to the audience again.


    These people were swept away by Su Yu''s eyes, and their hearts were all trembling, and they all backed away and could not avoid it.


    Dang Dang Dang����


    Su Yu couldn''t help but patted the ring with a knife and said, "This King never had the habit of giving up halfway, who will come next?"


    "Wang Laowu, you go, anyway, as long as one person loses, sacrifice the ego, and complete the ego..."


    "Go to your sister! Mr. Zhao, why don''t you go up? I tell you, clothes are my lifeblood, I don''t want to be insecure at night!"


    "Don''t look at me! There are still a group of apprentices and grandchildren waiting for me outside. My clothes are absolutely infallible!"


    ...


    "Da Su, if not, we will let you come to the forefront, and you just have to take part in the assessment," someone suggested.


    "Good idea! I agree!"


    "Witty, this cliff is a good idea, I agree with both hands!"


    "You can think of this method, genius, genius!"


    ...


    Everyone was cheering, and his eyes were bright, fortunately he could escape the disaster.


    "Jump in the line?" Su Yu froze a little, then shook his head without hesitation, "This King''s Day is full of performance, never jump in the line!"


    what?


    Tens of thousands of alpaca galloped past in everyone''s heart, almost scolding their mother.


    You have a fart fetish. You can even do things like picking people''s clothes. It''s just a pervert.


    The people groaned in their hearts, and it seemed that the perverted madman was addicted to clothing, and would not stop swearing without clothing.


    "Okay, since you dare not dare to do this..." Su Yu waved his hand and slowly said, "Let''s go together!"


    Go together? !


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, just like looking at another lunatic, who could only use the martial arts assessment on the stage. Who thought he was, and using the appraisal martial arts alone was like picking all of us?


    "That''s right! Let''s go together!" Su Yu''s words were utterly decisive, the horizontal knife was on the side, and the hair was windless automatically.


    Everyone could not help being shocked by Su Yu''s domineering, he still hesitated to step forward.


    Seeing this situation, Su Yu''s eyes were swept, his eyes squinted, and his mouth was covered with evil smiles, and he slowly said: "To be reasonable, I don''t mean to any of you. But now, I can''t help but want to say a word , All of you present are spicy chickens! I didn��t dare you to go together, what else do you mean by living?"


    Su Yu''s words are undoubtedly unbeatable, and they are the supreme weapon for pulling hatred.


    "Lying trough! This kid is too rampant, and I will fight with him even if I am naked-Ben!"


    "Brothers rushWe pull together his clothes and drag them out to show the public..."


    "Yes, so many of us, let''s go together! I don''t believe that he can even do swordsmanship!"


    "Dare to humiliate me like this, my uncle can''t bear it! I must strip my clothes to relieve my hatred!"


    ...


    Everyone''s eyes were red, and the person who took the knife was already hot-tempered. Su Yu was so excited that he immediately rushed into the blood, and rushed to the ring with a big knife. They had a common belief at this time-pick this clothes The demon''s clothes were also stripped...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 252: I beg you, let him pass the customs directly...

    "Push--"


    Although it was only these people who were evaluated by swordsmanship, the number was also immeasurable. For a time, it was shocking to kill Zhentian. Even the people outside the evaluation hall heard clearly and looked at each other.


    "What the **** happened here, never heard of any sensation in the assessment..."


    "It wouldn''t be a fight, it''s impossible..."


    "From the point of view of the sound alone, it contains a lot of anger. Although I don''t know who can cause so many people''s anger, but this is the case, this guy must be unlucky..."


    ...


    Outside the appraisal hall, the people kept guessing and talking, and only hated that they could not go in to watch.


    Seeing so many people rushing to the ring, Su Yu did not panic, with a smile of relief on his face.


    "This kid is probably scared and stupid, and he is still laughing!" Several people in the front row saw Su Yu like this, excited, one by one, the morale was high, and the rush was even stronger. "Now it''s too late to admit defeat. Take off your clothes..."


    Su Yu still kept a smile on his face, and did not respond to what they said at all, but the knife in his hand shook slightly, with a burst of knife light...


    Then, with the sound of hissing, the clothes in the front row were torn and flew out, just like Ye Liangchen in a blink of an eye, leaving only a small piece of shaming cloth on his body.


    "Ah-" These old men immediately blushed and could not help screaming.


    Everyone had a meal and looked at Su Yu with fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone is alone, we must pick him up and let him run naked!" Someone in the crowd immediately encouraged


    "Yes, that''s right, the big deal is being stripped together, rushing--"


    Immediately, the people regained their confidence, and the flow of people was rushing towards Su Yu.


    Faced with such a situation, Su Yu''s face could not help but dignified, the knife kept flashing in his hands, fluttering around, making people dazzled.


    "Hi, ho, ho--"


    From the outside, you can see that the debris of the clothes is flying all over the sky like rain.


    Every time there is a knife light, there will be a piece of clothing broken, and then a crowd of naked-males will run out of the crowd, running wildly towards the door.


    Frightened, too frightened...


    The onlookers saw it in their eyes, and they were all appalled. Even the examiners stood up and swallowed hard.


    "Great, great, I have never seen so many men naked-body in my life."


    "Lying trough, look back, what is the nosebleed..."


    "You don''t understand, in fact, men and men are true love, so many naked-males really make me have no choice..."


    ...


    "Oh-this picture is really dirty!"


    "Yeah, so perverted, so dirty..."


    The dizzying eyes of the girls in the two corners almost burst out of the fingers, their small faces flushed...


    With the passage of time, the hissing sound gradually disappeared, the entire assessment hall was covered with debris from clothes, and the number of people was also declining. Su Yu suddenly stopped the knife light in his hand, holding the knife, and looked at the last with a smile. Several naked-body crowds.


    "It''s too abnormal, it''s a shameless demon..." The rest of the people were shocked, staring at Su Yu blankly, completely speechless.


    So many people were actually stripped off by Su Yu, and they ran out in strips one by one. This scene is so spectacular, the vast and naked naked-men group, full of momentum.


    This is really a sad story.


    "Booming--"


    Everyone outside the appraisal hall heard their rumbling footsteps, and their faces changed, looking inwardly.


    "This kind of voice is clearly a lot of people running, why, the assessment should not be so fast."


    "I have a hunch, this is definitely related to the previous cry..."


    "So many people are in a hurry to come out, what happened?"


    "Look, come out!" someone shouted excitedly, but then froze for a moment, with a strange look in his eyes, and continued: "It''s still a naked naked man!"


    "It''s actually naked-body, has this world changed? Why are the current gang masters popular naked-ben?" Everyone is puzzled.


    However, immediately afterwards, their pupils suddenly widened and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Behind that naked-male, a huge number of naked-males rushed out, one by one, all rushing out, these scenes made everyone''s brains have a short circuit for a long time, this scene is eternal life memorable.


    "That''s the gang leader of our black cow gang. The gang leader is streaking and preparing his clothes..."


    "Lying trough! I stared at nothing, didn''t you see that our White Snake Sect Master was not wearing clothes, and quickly took off his clothes and put on the Master..."


    "Don''t panic, help the masters to streak together. Maybe we have a deep meaning. Let''s wait and see if it becomes better..." Suddenly, a person reminded.


    Everyone''s movements are a meal, "reasonable! Maybe this is a trend, everyone should store their clothes first, see what the masters want to do..."


    ...


    Because none of the disciples went up to send clothes, this directly caused the grand scene where thousands of slender men appeared at the entrance of the assessment hall, and immediately caused an uproar.


    Immediately afterwards, the news spread ten and ten, and everyone rushed to tell each other and soon spread it in Tianyun City.


    At the same time, the existence of the grilled madness made everyone feel terrified, and people were immediately panicked. Everyone was afraid of being targeted by the grilled madness and picked up the clothes of thousands of gang masters. What kind of... metamorphosis.


    Su Yu, the creator of the game, with a contented smile on his face, boarded the cudgel-style ring and looked at the crowd under the stage, as if he were watching a group of little sheep. What someone meant. But now, I really can��t help but want to say that everyone here is a spicy chicken! Come on together..."


    However, the unsatisfactory ridicule has apparently failed. Everyone is regarded as an ostrich, with their heads down one by one, as if they can''t hear Su Yu at all, and some even cover their ears with both hands.


    Yep? failed?


    Su Yu couldn''t help frowning and looked at the examiner. How could Ben King pass the test?


    "Senior examiner, please, let him pass, we are really serving, we are convinced..." At this moment, someone screamed with tears in his eyes, apparently frightened~www .novelhall.com~Yeah, we are convinced that Oral Su''s ability can definitely pass the customs, no need to test again, I swear with my clothes! "


    "Please, let him pass, woo woo, he is here, how can I still assess?"


    "I beg you to let him pass the customs directly. If he doesn''t leave, I will leave. Isn''t it just the assessment? Isn''t it OK if I don''t pass the exam? Ooo..."


    ...


    Not only the marksmanship assessment, but also the people in the special class began to beg. After all, after the marksmanship class, it was their turn...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 253: Nothing else, just want to beat the predecessors...not difficult!

    Faced with the heartbreaking pleadings of the people, the assessment hall finally compromised. No compromises are not possible. In fact, they are also afraid that the mad devil is really unacceptable.


    Su Yu raised his head and walked into the next level through the ring assessment in the eyes of everyone who was terrified.


    Looking at the back of Su Yuyuan, everyone was relieved for a long time.


    There are obviously fewer people in this level, scattered and scattered. Although there are also queues, the team is extremely short, with no more than ten people in each row.


    Su Yu noticed that although there are fewer people here, there are more rows, and the more detailed the assessment items are, there are boxing, sword, sword, gun, stick, light...


    "Dude, what just happened on the ring? Why is it so noisy?" At this moment, many people immediately came around and asked curiously, they could not see the situation on the ring here.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. There has just appeared a stripping maniac, stripping thousands of people''s clothes..." Su Yu said casually.


    "What? Braised the devil?! Thousands of people robbed?" Everyone was pale and terrified. "Ok... so perverted!"


    Su Yu smiled slightly, hiding the merits and fame, and slowly walked to the light body.


    This level of assessment is the fame of the martial arts, also commonly known as the martial arts of the town. If you want to establish a martial art, you naturally need a martial art that you can take, otherwise who is willing to join?


    Su Yu noticed that other categories were more or less lined up, and only the light body class had no one at all. There was an old man with half-squinted eyes sitting on the chair, thinking it was because the light body martial art was extremely rare This is the case.


    "Hello, I want to assess the light weight martial arts." Su Yu walked to the old man and said.


    Hearing someone talking, the old man gradually opened his half-squinted eyes and looked at Su Yu. The surprise on his face flashed by, and he could not have imagined that such a young person could arrive here.


    With a slight smile, he said: "Boy, do you want to assess light weight?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting!" The old man smiled haughtily and said with interest: "Do you know who I am? How dare you come to me to evaluate light merit?"


    Su Yu frowned slightly and shook his head slowly.


    "I was the flower picker who fascinated thousands of girls thirty years ago... Eh, the hero is talented, Tian Peiguang! Countless beauties are chasing me and want to return with me... Eh, to be a pair of mandarin ducks! "The old man''s face was flushed, and he was obviously extremely proud. "People in the rivers and lakes said that they walk alone, but the dragon is not at the end!"


    "If it wasn''t for being here by the owner of Tianyun City, I wouldn''t have fallen to such a point!" Tian Peiguang sighed with anger in his voice, and said sharply: "I want to pass the assessment from me, unless light Beat me!"


    "As long as you are better than you?" Su Yu nodded and said slowly.


    As long as it wins?


    Tian Peiguang saw Su Yu said so lightly, his face flushed instantaneously, and he only felt anger rising. There was a flame of unknown flame burning violently in his heart. Where was there just calmness, he shouted: "Boy! What do you mean? I don��t look down on my lonely field?��


    "Senior, you misunderstood, the junior did not despise the meaning of the senior." Su Yu immediately shook his head to make Tian Peiguang''s face slightly slower, but then continued: "The junior means to say that he wants to beat the senior... Not difficult!"


    what? No... not difficult? !


    Tian Peiguang''s brain couldn''t be turned completely, it was not difficult to reverberate in his mind, not difficult...


    "Hahaha, hahaha--" He smiled angrily, like a maniac, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him, "Thirty years! It''s been thirty years! I can''t think of Tian Tianguang just disappearing thirty In 1949, a junior dared to tease me! The world has changed, the world has changed!"


    "Look, isn''t that Tian Peiguang? Someone can make him angry like that, amazing..."


    "There are people who dare to go to his hands to assess light weight, this courage is too fat!"


    "Yeah, I heard that Tian Peiguang was so grieving because he was caught here, and he didn''t allow anyone who was light-weight to have a chance to pass!"


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion, and all eyes on Su Yu were sympathetic and shook their heads in regret. This guy seemed impossible to pass the assessment...


    boom--


    Tian Peiguang slammed the table sharply, and his voice shook the sky, immediately suppressing all the voices on the field.


    "Good boy, don''t wait to pass, don''t cry grandpa to sue grandma!" He looked at Su Yu with coldness in his eyes, then turned and walked to the wooden door behind him, "Come with me..."


    After walking through the wooden door, Su Yu''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were suddenly bright!


    In front of him, there is no building, but it is a dense forest, which is completely the same as the World of Warcraft.


    "Boy, stop watching, this is the World of Warcraft Forest!" Tian Peiguang said coldly, then stared at Su Yu with red eyes. "Except for being caught here, I have never suffered from this kind of sulky habit. I only use six success forces, and this time I will use 10%! Your assessment is completely out of play this time!"


    "Well, this is the best." Su Yu nodded indifferently.


    "Ah! Boy, you''re so deceiving!" Tian Peiguang''s hair was raised upright, his face flushed red, panting like a cow. "Seeing that there is no tower in front, someone is waiting for us there. , We are there before anyone else, I can��t wait to see what you did when you lost!��


    In the direction of Tian Peiguang, there is indeed a towering tower, which is extremely eye-catching.


    "Okay, let''s start quickly, I''ll go to recruit students more than that." Su Yu nodded.


    "Want to go back to recruit students? Ha ha, if you are in a hurry, you can go straight back, you can''t pass it anyway." Tian Peiguang sneered, "From here to that tower, even I need half the incense to take me. Come and see, you have to get there at least half a day!"


    "Fortunately, you only need half a scent of incense, so I won''t wait for you too long." Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief said slowly.


    "What?" Tian Peiguang jumped up directly, pointing at Su Yu, and his whole body was shaking with anger. "You... are you waiting for me!?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a thick boy! I''m so angry! Ignorance is not terrible, the terrible thing is that ignorance is still acting!" He waved his hand, as if he disdained to say something to Su Yuduo, took a deep breath, tried his best to calm down his inner waves , "Too lazy to talk to you here, start now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned into a gust of wind, and he flew out quickly, and the figure disappeared in front of Su Yu in an instant. From a distance, there was a non-existent voice, "Boy, today I will let you Open your eyes, I''ll have a full meal first, go slowly, hahaha..."


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 254: Tian Peiguangs self-confidence, roast wild boar

    Tian Peiguang deserves to be alone, with first-rate merits, and the whole person is like a gust of wind. He can only see a little afterimage in the past. As he passes by, flowers, trees and trees are bent.


    "Hahaha, that kid was whimsical and actually wanted to beat me, it was just beyond his control." Tian Peiguang didn''t forget to look back during the run, where could he see Su Yu''s shadow on his face, behind his face With an excited smile, "Wait until he fails the assessment, be sure to watch him cry!"


    He is extremely confident in his light work and does not take Su Yu at all.


    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew behind him, and immediately the dust splashed, and the leaves flew, causing his vision to blur temporarily.


    Uh--


    He only felt that there was a gust of wind blowing around him, and all his clothes were twitching and trembling, and one was unstable and could not help but back two steps.


    But the gusty wind came and went quickly, just for an instant, and then everything was calm again.


    "What the **** is this, somehow it was blowing such a big wind..." Tian Peiguang complained a few words, didn''t mind, and then flashed in shape, continued to go to the destination, "Can''t stop, I Must let the arrogant boy realize what despair!"


    ...


    After half a year of incense sticks, under the tower, Su Yu was walking slowly carrying a wild boar, and there was a fire on the spot.


    Still walking alone? Shit!


    Fortunately, King Ben had a foresight, and took the time to catch a wild boar on the road, just to take a meal during this time, or wouldn''t he wait for you all the time?


    Su Yu said a few words in his heart, bought a kitchen knife directly from the system mall, held it in his hand and twisted it a few times, and then turned his wrist, and the light of the knife flashed, and the bones of a whole wild boar were shaved out neatly. It''s exactly how Ping Ding solves the knife in the mystery of food!


    The bones were gone, and the meat was still connected. The original whole pig immediately turned into a large piece of meat.


    Then, Su Yu bought a large wooden basin, put the whole piece of pork in the wooden basin, then took out ten bottles of second-level Lingquan, and poured all the brains of these Lingquan into the basin. Used to soak pork! Let the spirit of Lingquan penetrate into the surface of pork.


    He is now a wealthy man. Ten bottles of second-level spirit springs are only half a million gold coins.


    Until Lingquan was completely absorbed by the pork, the meat quality of the whole pork actually had a silver gleam and possessed a trace of spirituality!


    The kitchen knife was swayed again. This time, instead of cutting the pork, he used a knife to cut more than 20 regular lines on the surface of the pork. These lines are to make the meat taste better when roasting.


    Su Yu took a larger branch, sharpened one end of the branch, and then put the whole piece of pork on the branch, and set up a grill on the fire, and placed the pork on it, slow Slow baking.


    Because the pork has no bones, the meat quality becomes tighter under the flame of roasting, and slowly moves closer to the middle branch. The branch makes a "pop" explosion sound under the flame.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Su Yu took out a bottle similar to a seasoning bottle, a flavoring agent, which is a must-have for every foodie. Su Yu has a mystery of food and naturally knows how to mix it. The materials are not only abundant, but also natural and non-toxic, and the prepared flavoring agent is more delicious.


    This bottle is Su Yu''s first try, and the first seasoned seasoning is called Baicao.


    Pour the herbs into the two dozen openings that were cut before, Su Yu''s eyes looked at the campfire calmly, waiting patiently in the quiet environment, and soon, it was a thick round Meaty.


    This scent is not like meat, but like the smell of countless spirits gathered together. It is fresh and natural with agility, which makes people fascinated. This is the origin of the herb.


    The pork gradually showed an attractive red color under the flame of roasting, and the oil juice quickly penetrated on the surface of the barbecue, like a little star embellishment, shiny and attractive.


    Su Yu turns the branches from time to time, so that every position of the barbecue can be heated evenly, and his eyes also pay attention to the change of the fire. Through his own spiritual power, he always keeps the fire stable and controls the fire. This is for the chef. Talk about a basic requirement.


    This pig is called Giant Tooth Porcupine. It is a third-level Warcraft. It has good defensive power. The general flame is extremely difficult to bake. Therefore, this matter is not in a hurry. It can only slowly wait for the flame to fully penetrate.


    And as the time of roasting becomes longer, a rich meaty smell radiates from the grill and floats in the forest...


    "It''s so fragrant! It''s so fragrant! What exactly is it?" Just then, three figures suddenly burst out of the tower, exclaimed, and then fixed his eyes on Su Yu instantly.


    No, to be precise, it was locked on the barbecue.


    The three men were as old as Tian Tian. They looked at the barbecue and swallowed a spit. The eyeballs were completely fixed on the barbecue, without blinking. At this time, the barbecue became the center of the world. Exudes infinite charm.


    "It''s really fragrant! It''s hard to imagine that time has such an attractive fragrance."


    "It tastes so fragrant alone, wouldn''t it just go to heaven!"


    "I can''t do it anymore, I was conquered by this taste..."


    ...


    The three said indifferently. They fell slowly beside the barbecue, then closed their eyes and took a deep breath. The meat was mellow and not greasy, and it was also mixed with a light fragrance of Lingcao. It''s uncomfortable, and the taste alone seems to be able to connect with people''s sense of taste, making the saliva secretion in the population.


    "Cough-"


    Seeing that these three people completely ignored themselves, all their minds were fixed on the barbecue, and it was even a Hara DC. It seemed that they would start eating at any time. Su Yu couldn''t help but cough and declared the sovereignty of the barbecue.


    With the slight cough of Su Yu, the three of them finally recovered, and "sizzled" sucked back the saliva overflowing from the corners of their mouths, and then noticed that Su Yu, who was grilling meat, was involuntarily. There was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth, and he immediately regained his style.


    "Oh, we are the chief examiners of the sectarian evaluation of Tianyun City. This little friend is very well-known. I don''t know how to call it?" An old man with white hair and white hair asked Su Yu when he looked at www.novelhall. com~ However, although he asked questions, his eyes glanced at the barbecue from time to time, obviously he was thinking about it.


    The chief examiner?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and looked at the three. One might have to look at the three to see if the sect could finally be built.


    "Su Yu, the candidate for sectarian assessment." Su Yu''s eyes flashed and he replied directly.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be Su Xiaoyou. Since you are destined to know each other, don''t mind having three of us eat together..."


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 255: Who is better? The charm of barbecue

    The three of them looked at Su Yu with confidence, with a smile on their faces, just waiting for Su Yu to agree.


    Su Yu is a candidate, they are examiners, and the theorem since ancient times is that candidates are pleased with the examiner...


    Under their gaze, Su Yu slowly shook his head, the old **** was saying: "Mind!"


    "Hahaha, since that''s the case, then we..." One of the old men laughed and prepared to sit down, but his smile was stiff and he looked at Su Yu in disbelief, "You... what are you saying?" ?!"


    "Mind!" Su Yu said with a smile on her face, very politely, "Please come back three..."


    what? Mind? ! Are we being rejected?


    The three old men glanced at each other, their faces full of emotion, and they did not expect that they would be rejected.


    "We are the chief examiner of the assessment, which is related to whether you can pass!" Another old man said directly, "If you let us try it, we may also consider considering letting you pass."


    "Chief Examiner?" Su Yu''s expression on his face remained unchanged, and he said, "If you let me pass directly, I will consider letting you try it."


    "Hahaha! Impossible!" One of the three red-faced old men said with a thunderous voice, "I just want to let us pass you through these vulgar things? Daydreaming!"


    "Yes! We eat to give you face, now even if you invite us to eat, we will not glance!" Another black-faced old man Shen Sheng said, and then he glanced his head to the side, not looking at the barbecue, But the nose was pumped, and the mouth was obviously out of focus.


    "Isn''t that the barbecue? The old man has lived for so many years and hasn''t eaten anything? You can''t even rank the top ten!" The old man with white hair and white hair snorted, as if disdainful.


    The three of them all looked up and were bullish, but their footsteps seemed to have taken root, and they still stood on the spot and did not want to leave at all.


    Su Yu was too lazy to pay attention to them, the kitchen knife in his hand was slowly attached to the barbecue, and then gently stroked on it...


    "Ziz--"


    The roasted meat was crispy on the outside, and it made a crunchy sound as it was crossed by a kitchen knife, and then the red and tender soft meat inside was exposed, and the gleaming oil and water slowly flowed out from the inside, alluring.


    "Goodong--"


    I don''t know when, these three old men have set their eyes on the barbecue again, their eyes follow Su Yu''s kitchen knife and swallow slobber.


    The scent is like a volcanic eruption. Following the turbulent overflow of this mouth, only a moment, the taste of the barbecue has been perfectly integrated with the taste of herbs, and the scent of the elixir with cooked meat makes people flutter. Sink.


    This taste has a peculiar magic power, making people''s bodies lighter, as if to follow the scent by the wind.


    "Slap--"


    The black-faced old man didn''t pay attention and drooled along the lips.


    "The third boy! You are too embarrassed to our three brothers! The wise man understands!" The red-faced old man shouted immediately, taking the opportunity to lick the saliva around his mouth with a thunderbolt.


    As for the old man with white hair and white hair, he closed his eyes and stood aside motionlessly. Looking closely, the old man''s breathing became extremely slow. In order to resist this taste, he actually closed his sight and smell.


    At this moment, Su Yu followed the mouth and slowly expanded it with a knife. In an instant, the aroma here seemed to gather together and condense into a mist.


    "Su Xiaoyou, discuss something with you. You let our brother eat a meal, and we will reduce the difficulty for you." The black-faced old man said, covering his mouth with his hand.


    This time, the old man with red face no longer spoke, his eyes seemed to inadvertently look at Su Yu, waiting for his answer, and the old man with white hair and white hair also moved his ears, apparently always listening to the movement.


    "No!" Su Yu shook his head very simply, "Let me pass directly, this time I please!"


    "Su Xiaoyou, you can get here to show that your strength is good, we will reduce the difficulty for you, and you can pass it." The black-faced old man followed the path and tempted. "And you see, you can''t eat a lot of barbecues, right?"


    "Relax, you can''t eat them, there are them..." Su Yu talked, and the kitchen knife cut off a piece of meat directly from the top for a while, and then threw it into the wood at random...


    The eyes of the three old men stared at the piece of meat, watching the piece of meat with a beautiful arc, flying towards the forest.


    "Roar--"


    There, countless Warcraft have been fighting, their mouths are all open, just waiting for this piece of meat to fall!


    The smell of Su Yu''s barbecue has attracted a lot of Warcraft nearby, but the strength of Su Yu and others is only surrounding him. Now that there is such a piece of meat flying over, how can I not grab it.


    "Leave meat under the mouth!!!" Watching that piece of meat was about to fall into the mouth of Warcraft, the black-faced old man''s eyes were splitting and a roar, the whole person''s strength exploded in an instant, turning into countless afterimages, toward That piece of meat washed away!


    boom--


    At this time, his firepower was fully on, and the group of Warcraft was directly flew by him for hundreds of meters. His wrist dragged, like a pilgrimage, to catch the fluttering flesh.


    With fiery eyes, he almost stuffed the piece of meat into his mouth without thinking...


    "Ah... it''s delicious, it''s delicious!" The black-faced old man''s cheek bulged, his eyes widened, chewing continuously in his mouth, and he kept fanning the cheek gang with one hand. Although his mouth was hot, he was still full of excitement. The original black face was red.


    At the moment of contact between the teeth and the barbecue, the fragrant incense is in the mouth. The meat is surprisingly soft and tender. At the entrance, the oil juice penetrates out and stains his lips. From a distance, it looks like it is smeared. A layer of lipstick in general.


    Along with chewing, the rich oily barbecue covered his tongue buds. The taste of herbs and roast meat stimulated his mouth, so that he was covered with goose bumps, and his soul seemed to tremble.


    This barbecue is not big, and he swallowed it in a bite after chewing it in a mouth The tender barbecue came into the stomach along the throat with an incomparable aroma, as if it would be all over After cleaning it again, the comfortable one couldn''t help but want to moan out.


    "How can the world have such incredible deliciousness! This is the best thing I have eaten! No, I am addicted!" The black-faced old man''s eyes were filled with tears, and he was about to rush out, he Feeling that he has lived for so long is a white life. For the first time, he ate this kind of delicious food that made him happy and moved.


    "Su Xiaoyou, I promise to let you pass directly, let me eat..." The black-faced old man went straight back and said without thinking, then "Poo Tong" kneeled directly in front of the barbecue, his eyes full of obsession Looking at it, it was just a small piece of roasted meat. This unfinished feeling made him like an ant, and his heart was itchy...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 256: The 3 old robbers, Tian Peiguangs shame

    "Youngest, what''s your guts? Isn''t it just a barbecue?" The red-faced old man hated the iron and couldn''t make steel, and looked sad.


    But the Harazi hanging in the corner of his mouth betrayed his heart.


    "You know a fart!" The black-faced old man roared and immediately turned to Su Yu''s camp. "You can insult me ??with no bones, but you can''t insult this barbecue. You mortal, do you know how good this barbecue is?!"


    "Yohou, mortal? It''s terrible, after eating a piece of meat, it will go to heaven!" The old man with red face was ecstatic, but his eyes were on the barbecue, and his desire was even worse.


    The black-faced old man did not look at him, but turned to look at Su Yu, with a smile on his face, "Su Xiaoyou, look, I let you pass directly. Can this barbecue let me taste..."


    "It''s useless if you pass alone." Su Yu shook his head and said mercilessly.


    The black-faced old man had a look, and then flew directly to hug the red-faced old man��s thigh, "Second brother! You agree, anyway, this little brother will certainly be able to live, why should we do so much, this meat is absolutely delicious than you Imagine, I swear! Ooo��"


    He burst into tears and couldn''t express sincerity.


    The red-faced old man''s face slowed down, and there was a struggling color on his face, hesitating, whether or not to go down this step.


    Su Yu also put a sliced ??barbecue in front of him, "If you agree, you can try this barbecue first..."


    In the end, he took a deep breath, the aroma in the air shocked his body and mind, and his face was solidified, and there was a color of decisiveness. Which is more important, barbecue and discipline?


    There is no doubt that it is barbecue!


    With a trembling hand, he prepared to go get the barbecue.


    However, just when his hand was about to touch the barbecue, a pair of hands suddenly appeared and took the barbecue directly...


    "Big...Big Brother..."


    The black-faced old man and the red-faced old man shouted helplessly, I don''t know what this means.


    "I agree!" The hoarse voice came from the elder brother''s mouth. Without saying a word, in the stunned eyes of the black-faced and red-faced old man, he put the piece of roast meat directly into the end. His mouth slightly sipped and chewed slowly. , No extra expression on his face.


    The red-faced and black-faced old men looked at each other, wondering, is this barbecue in general?


    "Big... Brother, how are you?" the red-faced old man swallowed and asked.


    The response to him was silence, and then, the mouth of the old man with white hair and white hair stopped, and his throat rolled and swallowed the barbecue.


    In silence, two lines of tears slipped from the corner of his eyes...


    Is this... crying... crying?


    The red-faced old man and the black-faced old man almost didn''t stare out their eyes. They both raised their hands with a "slap" and gave themselves a big slap in the face. Isn''t such a weird scene a dream?


    "Delicious,... so delicious, there are eyes in the sky, eyes in the sky..." The tears overflowed, and the elder brother couldn''t restrain his emotions anymore, and sobbed, "I can''t think I lived all my life. You can still taste so delicious, squinting, squinting..."


    "Snapped--"


    During the talk, the old man with white hair and white hair backhanded and slapped the red-faced old man with a slap in the face, and his voice almost shouted out, "The second son! You are the only one! What the **** are you doing, hurry and agree!"


    The red-faced old man was stunned directly by this slap, and there was incomparable grievances on his face, Nima, I wanted to agree, and it was you who took the meat back.


    "Su Xiaoyou, we all agreed, now we can eat it..." The black-faced old man could not wait to ask, seeing Su Yu nodded, his eyes flashed in a flash, facing the most fat boar-boar on the wild boar!


    "Chopping palm!"


    However, he didn''t wait for him to touch the barbecue, and there was a sudden whisper in his ear. He could only turn his body to the side.


    boom--


    At the same place, the gravel immediately rolled, and it was clear that the power of the split palm was not bad.


    "Lying trough! Second child, what do you mean?" The black-faced old man looked at the red-faced old man.


    "What do you mean? Hey, I''m in love with this fart-share. Who dares to shoot me, who I''m desperate with!" The red-faced old man was not ashamed but proud, and grinned, grabbed his hand towards the meat...


    "Invincible Eagle Claw!"


    Aside, the white-bearded and white-haired old man suddenly shot at the right time, and his five claws were deeply pinched in the piece of pig fart-strand, and then pulled fiercely, and actually tore off half of the pig fart-strand!


    "Lying trough! Brother, you are too cloudy!"


    "Don''t force me! I started the fire to scare myself!"


    ...


    For a time, the scene fell into extreme chaos, unimaginable, the three highly respected old men actually fought to eat pig farts.


    At the same time, Tian Peiguang appeared with a very gratifying smile on his face, already appeared near the tower.


    "Hahaha, the unrestrained kid, now I know what despair is all about..." He smiled complacently, and walked towards the tower, shook his head like emotion. Half of the bragging is so powerful that I won��t be thrown away so far..."


    Approaching, Tian Peiguang''s nose twitched involuntarily, his eyes were bizarre, he licked his tongue, and his face was intoxicated, "Who is cooking, the taste is much stronger than before ! Those three old men actually carried me delicious food!"


    Then he transformed the whole person into a Changhong, and went straight to Weiyuan.


    At this point, the three old men had already been playing with each other, and there was only half of the pig fart-stock, and no one was allowed.


    "Okay, three of you, don''t call me when you have this kind of food!"


    Tian Peiguang''s voice moved from far to near, and after one sentence, the man had already arrived. The first thing he saw was that half of the roasted pig was left. There was no way. The roasted meat, regardless of its color and aroma, was tempting and irresistible.


    "Good meat!"


    His eyes flashed with light, and without a word, he rushed towards the barbecue...


    But then, his pupil shrunk sharply, his body hurried, and he looked at Su Yu, who was extremely calm by the barbecue, his eyes almost glared out, his face full of incredible looks, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Impossible! Why are you here?" His worldview collapsed in an instant, even forgetting the barbecue in front of him.


    "Oh Your speed is really too slow. While I was waiting for you, I roasted a meat and instantly passed the third level..." Su Yu looked at Tian Tian and stripped off. It seems to be talking about a trivial matter.


    Then slowly stood up and waved his hand, "Since the assessment has passed, then I should go to enroll..."


    Roasted meat? By the way, passed the third round of assessment?


    The invisible pretense is the most deadly. Su Yu��s calmness undoubtedly gave Tian Peiguang a crit. He only felt his brain instantly lack of oxygen, his breathing became rapid, and the whole person sat on the ground with a dizzy buttocks. .


    His shameful old face turned red, his light merits were actually despised by others, and he thought he was thrown far away because he had already waited at the end...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 257: I understand the rules, the door to the new world

    Slowly walking out of the assessment hall, Su Yu''s face was full of smiles.


    "Look, look, the boy came out before!" Just outside the door, someone immediately shouted, and then attracted many people exclaimed.


    "Looking at the look of this boy with a happy face, won''t it be over..."


    "Yeah, can he live? I swallowed myself on the spot!"


    "Hahaha, he looks absolutely pretended! I won! I have placed five top-grade spirit stones and bet him too much!"


    "I also bet that he can''t pass it, with ten top grade spirit stones!"


    ...


    "Help the Lord, how is it? It''s him!" A young man in the crowd looked at Su Yu immediately, and his voice was full of excitement. "I put all the spirit stones of our sect up, and there are three hundred top grade spirits. Stone! You can earn three top-grade spirit stones, although it is a little less, but it is a profitable business!"


    Are... all bets?


    The moment when the helper saw Su Yu, his face suddenly became pale, and the brain''s bang immediately lost his ability to think. He stood stunned, and tears immediately rose from the bottom of his heart, almost crying.


    It��s over, it��s over, I am afraid that the spirit stones of my denomination will be defeated this time!


    The young man had not noticed the mistake of his gang leader, rubbing his fingers, and was still immersed in excitement.


    "Da Wang! How are you coming out, what kind of martial arts certificate did you pass, and show it to me." Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong''s eyes lighted up, and immediately greeted them excitedly.


    They did not consider the possibility that Su Yu could not pass.


    Su Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth, just preparing to take it out, but his brow was wrinkled, and there were a lot of chuckles around him.


    "Cut, just because he still wants to pass the test? Daydreaming!" The young man jumped out of the crowd immediately, with a disdainful smile on his face and a triumph after victory, "I said how could there be stupidity-it would force me to stand here The obvious bet turned out to be a gang!"


    He paused and looked at Bai Xiaolong, "Boy, don''t pretend to be here, but I have placed three hundred top-grade spirit stones. Now that we have won the money, we will happily hand it over!"


    "Yes! That''s right, we also bet and handed over!" His words were immediately answered by countless people. Basically everyone bought Su Yu and couldn''t pass it. At this time, he naturally fought with the enemy.


    "Joke, our king has passed the assessment, you lost!" Bai Xiaolong was unwilling to show his weakness, he was confident.


    "Ha ha ha, pass?" The young man laughed haha, "I think you are a gang! If you lose, you still want to pay the bill, and since you pass, then take out the martial arts certificate!"


    As soon as the words fell, the expression on his face suddenly stiffened, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at the pennant Su Yu unbelievably.


    The color of the pennant is red and boxy, with golden text printed on it: Dawang Mountain, pentathlon, and great power!


    Hiss~


    Seeing this pennant, everyone around took a breath.


    "Pentathlon, how...how is it possible? Can anyone really pass all five martial arts tests?"


    "No one has ever been evaluated by pentathlon, it''s so perverted!"


    "Dawang Mountain, it should be a newly established sect, this is going to heaven..."


    ...


    As soon as this pennant came out, Su Yu''s side was instantly pulled up countless times, and everyone in the shock was speechless. Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng were all striving with pride.


    "No... Impossible! How can you possibly use the pentathlon? This must be fake! You don''t want to leave without paying the money today!"


    He said, with a "keng" sound, he directly pulled out the knife in his hand, facing the three of Su Yu, his eyes were cold, as if he was ready to shoot at Su Yu at any time.


    By this time, everyone looked at the young man''s eyes with contempt. This young man obviously couldn''t afford to lose. He was so anxious that he couldn''t be stupid enough to make a fake pennant in front of the assessment hall.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and then glanced across the crowd, "Whose dog is this untied and ran out and barked?"


    He said this without any politeness, and immediately turned the young man''s face into a gruesome, "You are looking for death!"


    During the talk, the knife in his hand was held high, and he wanted to cut it down to Su Yu!


    "Snapped--"


    However, his knife was only halfway up, and a slap had already directly patted his face. This slap was extremely heavy, and the extremely clear voice made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Along with this voice, the young man''s body rose directly into the air and flew out. His face was deep and concave, his red palms were printed on his face, and his teeth fell all over the place, miserable!


    So fast, so strong! This is a ruthless person...


    Everyone couldn''t help swallowing, and gave Su Yu a dreadful look. They didn''t even know when Su Yu shot, and the hustle and bustle of the audience stopped instantly.


    "The liar dares to run wild! I''m a gang of wolves, brothers, come together!" The young man spit out blood and teeth from his mouth, angry, and stared at him coldly.


    "Sin obstacles!" However, at this moment, a black figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd, and a slap was slammed at the young man. The slap was obviously angry, and the young man was beaten and flew out again. A symmetrical slap print is formed on both sides.


    This dark shadow strangles this young man''s heart, and pit father, why did he recruit such a disciple.


    The black shadow finished the youth, and immediately walked to Su Yu, bowed to Su Yu, and said with a smile: "Su Su, the gang helper, this dog belongs to my family, you can rest assured, I must take a good lesson He, please also ask you to have a large number of adults, and don��t have a general knowledge of dogs."


    He put his posture extremely low, which can be described as low, low, and high, and the people around him were stunned.


    Anyway, you are also a group of masters, where is your morality?


    Everyone couldn''t help but set their eyes on Su Yu, secretly guessing what the young man had started. When the young man saw his master like this, his heart collapsed instantaneously, huddled aside and dared not put one fart.


    Su Yu looked coldly at the helper of the Cangwolf, his eyes flashing and he didn''t speak.


    When I saw Su Yu this way The heart of the Gang Wolf Gang shuddered immediately, and quickly said: "Su King is a little restless, I understand the rules!"


    Then, under the eyes of the public, the gang helper slowly took off his clothes one by one, and without a moment, stood naked in the crowd.


    There was a flash in Su Yu''s eyes. This man was one of the many people who was stripped of clothes by Su Yu on the ring. I said how could this guy be so familiar, he almost didn''t know when he put on his clothes...


    "What are you still doing, take off your clothes for me!" The gang leader of the wolf yelled at the gang of disciples who had been completely forced.


    On this day, the name of the Gang Wolf was destined to be widely circulated. A whole gang of people spontaneously formed a naked-run group, which opened the door of a new world to people from other circles...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 258: Swordsmans dream, the magical use of sound

    The naked-run incident of the Cangwolf Gang was a sensation, and as the main participant in this matter, Su Yu smiled slightly, hiding merit and fame, silently fading people''s sight.


    At this time, Han Dapeng and Bai Xiaolong were holding up the Dawangshan entry certificate, excited, and wished to tell the world.


    However, Su Yu''s brows were slightly frowned. Here, there are too many different schools gathered. Just like the vegetable market selling vegetables, each sect has occupied a position and waiting for someone to come over.


    At this time, even some inconspicuous positions have been occupied, and after a long time of shopping, I couldn''t find an empty place.


    "Hello, buddy, do you want to recruit students?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows and raised the corners of her mouth uncontrollably, but she was still an acquaintance.


    It was the teenager who saw the newspaper at the gate of the city before. At this time, Su Yu only noticed that the teenager was quite handsome, with long hair, and looked a little unruly. The clothes on his body were very ordinary. There are countless patches.


    He must have seen that the three of Su Yu obviously had martial art credentials, but they were swaying around, so he came over to do business.


    "Yes! I don''t know how the price is?" Su Yu smiled and asked directly.


    "Normal position, five top-grade spirit stones, conspicuous position, ten top-grade spirit stones!" The teenager rubbed his thumb and index finger and said the price.


    This price is very high, but the importance of a good position is undeniable for the sect, and it is also worth the money.


    "Xiaolong, give him ten top-grade spirit stones!" Su Yu nodded.


    "Hahaha, I can see at a glance that my buddy is handsome, and his temperament is compelling, and it is really refreshing." The young boy collected the spirit stone, immediately smiled and put it on his hand, "Please follow me..."


    This young man took them directly to the densely populated area. It was almost close to the second-level sectarian enrollment position, but looking around, there was a lot of people, where there was still open space. Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng looked at each other, and they had set the shelf. Once it was confirmed that the teenager was a liar, he immediately shot!


    The young man kept walking, and went straight to a force called the Iron Fist Gate. This school occupied an area of ??less than five square meters. There were no more than ten people, all wearing red costumes. Welcome up.


    "You have a total of ten people, each with five middle-grade spirit stones, that is, fifty middle-grade spirit stones..." The teenager smiled slightly and immediately took out fifty middle-grade spirit stones to them.


    These people collected the spirit stone, nodded with satisfaction, and cleaned up here in a few breaths, orderly, and vacated a lot.


    Lying! Witty, even the group show will please!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but looked at the young man again. It only cost fifty middle-grade spirit stones, and earned ten top-grade spirit stones.


    Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng were also dumbfounded, and did not expect such an operation at all.


    "How about, this land was taken by me, and I sold it to you. You made a lot of money!" The business was sold perfectly, and the boy laughed, then he took out a booklet from his arms. Su Yu, "Dude, I have other services here, I will give you a 20% discount if needed!"


    "You are too simple here, and compared with others, it is impossible for anyone to come." The young man followed the path and tempted.


    Su Yu nodded, and he has seen all kinds of enrollment methods along the way. Dancing at the door and dancing swords at the door are everywhere. The purpose is to attract people''s attention.


    In the booklet, the price was clearly stated, how much did you drink, how much did you dance, and even the beauty press field, there were almost fifty kinds of Lin Lin, even Su Yu had to admit that this young man��s head is flexible and very human. There is one set, and future achievements are not expected to be low.


    After a casual glance, Su Yu returned the booklet and smiled and said: "We naturally have our own enrollment method. Now that we are recruiting Dawangshan, do you want to join?"


    "Dawang Mountain? The sect that was just established." The young man knew the sect well, pouted, and shook his head decisively. "My goal is to join the Tianjian Pavilion and be a swordsman!"


    "Swordsman? We can also learn swords in Dawangshan, and there is a swordsman!" Su Yu continued to sell. "I don''t think you are too young, but you don''t have any foundation for martial arts. Tianjian Pavilion may not necessarily accept it. you."


    In fact, this teenager is 19 years old even if he is not 20 years old, but he has no foundation for martial arts, and even the third-rate sect may not be accepted.


    "Qie, no matter who pays a hundred top-grade spirit stones, he can become an outside disciple of Tianjian Pavilion. I will save enough soon. Wait, I will become a generation of swordsman sooner or later!" The teenager has no worries. Directly excited.


    No wonder he obviously makes money, but his clothes are so basic that he is saving money.


    "Oh, it''s not difficult to become a generation of swordsman, as long as you join Dawang Mountain, everything is possible." Su Yu smiled domineeringly, and then said: "I will give you another chance, if you want to join again in the future, unless you call my grandpa ."


    "Dude, you have such a great skill in fooling people. You really don''t need other admissions methods, leave!" The teenager smiled and immediately clenched his fists and entered the flow of people.


    Su Yu smiled indifferently. Although Dawang Mountain is still in the development stage, he now considers himself a big brother. Pay attention to fate, and the time is right.


    "Dawang, how do we recruit students?" Han Dapeng came over and asked, "Why don''t I go and Xiaolong play for a while? Our chopping method can be considered small."


    Bai Xiaolong also nodded and looked at Su Yu, both of them had a show of mind.


    "Play a fart! Are our martial arts skills for you to use to dance and show people?" Su Yu shook his head and shouted, letting the two spit out their tongues.


    Then, Su Yu took out the audio directly from the space, and then purchased several classic disks.


    These disks are only purchased from the system. Unlike the anti-kill disks of the lottery, they do not have special effects, but they can be listened to as ordinary music.


    Ha ha, this big king has such a big killer of audio, other recruiting methods are just clouds...


    With a smile on the corner of the mouth Adjust the sound of the speaker to the maximum, and then put this disk in it...


    "Toot, toot��"


    How loud is the sound, even if the crowd is like a sea here, it still covers all the hustle and bustle on the field, plus the sound contains a certain rhythm, it is very easy to attract people''s attention, everyone is rushed into this His voice was startled, and his heart began to jump uncontrollably.


    "Dididi��"


    The world seemed to shake with this sound.


    "Wolf smoke rises, the mountains and rivers look north, the dragon rolls the horse and the hissing sword is like frost..."


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 259: The sensation caused by the song, the flow of people

    The strong and powerful voice slowly came out from the sound, full of breath, and immediately shocked everyone.


    Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng were also shocked. The prelude alone made them surging and bloody, as if a magnificent mountain river was about to be displayed in front of them.


    Su Yu was lying on the side comfortably, humming gently in her mouth, familiar music and familiar lyrics.


    "The heart is like the vast waters of the Yellow River. For twenty years, who can resist each other? Hate and madness, long swords, how many hands and feet are loyal to the soul..."


    As the music sounded slowly, everyone on the field couldn''t help but hold their breath and listened quietly, and the heart surged along with the music.


    "This song is countless times stronger than those of Yingyingyanyan. It is the most emotional music I have heard in my life."


    "Listening to this, I feel my blood is burning again, the whole person seems to be sublimated..."


    "The smoke rises, and the mountains look north. What a grand occasion this is, it is the great Confucian of the Confucian Academy that can write such words!"


    "Twenty years, who can fight against each other? What kind of heroic this person is, this person must be a peerless master, climbed to the top, the master is lonely......"


    ...


    After the completion of a song, everyone is still deeply immersed in the song, and this sound and Dawang Mountain are undoubtedly the focus.


    "It''s not addictive, this song ended so quickly? It would be extraordinary to be able to release such a song!"


    "Singers are so full of spirits, their clang is powerful, they must be a martial arts master, this school is amazing!"


    "Dawang Mountain? I haven''t heard of it before. Let''s go and see if we can join..."


    "Isn''t Dawangshan selling vegetables and fruits, that is a must, but it is rumored that its strength is unfathomable, and if it can be joined, it is also excellent..."


    "Lying trough! Pentathlon! Is it actually a pentathlon? This school is not ordinary!"


    ...


    Everyone, one word and one word, gathered together on the side of Dawang Mountain, and soon surrounded Su Yu with water, so that the flow of people immediately made the major schools around him jealous.


    "Don''t mess up, come one by one! Just put your hand on the crystal ball, if it is blue, you can join our Dawang Mountain." Seeing so many people, Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng came to the spirit instantly, and stood on both sides, right As everyone said, maintaining order.


    "It''s that simple? How many spirit stones do you need to pay to join Dawang Mountain?" Someone asked involuntarily, "And do you have any characteristics of Da Wang Mountain, let us know."


    "No need to cross the stone, as for the characteristics of Dawang Mountain, we will know after joining. We pay attention to fate. Those who don''t want to join can go directly..." Bai Xiaolong took out Su Yu''s set directly, and he didn''t care if he could get it. people.


    It is their blessing to be able to enter Dawang Mountain.


    In addition to the second-rate forces, the crowd has never encountered such a sturdy sect. This big Wangshan is not famous, and the shelf is so big.


    And, for free, what sounds so unreliable?


    "I once dreamed of going to the world with swords and taking a look at the prosperity of the world. The young heart is always a little frivolous. Now you are at home all around the world..."


    Just as everyone was hesitant, the vicissitudes of voice suddenly came out of the sound, which shocked everyone.


    The song is sad and desolate, and decadent in the prosperity. It is easier to resonate than the previous one. Many people even have tears in their eyes and are moved.


    "Me, I seem to have seen me once..." A man was crying and turned away from the crowd and walked towards Dawangshan, "Just rush to this song, I will join Dawangshan! I will be born in Dawangshan in the future, Death is the ghost of Dawang Mountain!"


    He was extremely heroic, with the determination to die in his voice, he walked slowly to the crystal ball and put his palm up...


    However, the ideal is very full, the reality is very skinny, with the dazzling red light rising suddenly, the man was directly invited by Han Dapeng...


    I wipe! Isn''t it a joke?


    Everyone''s eyes are slightly fixed, looking at the re-recovered colorless crystal ball, originally thought that such a non-influential sect in Dawang Mountain, just used this as a gimmick to recruit students. I didn''t expect it to be free, but it needs to meet such a wonderful flower. Requirements.


    "Let me try it!" The speaker was a teenager. He put his hand on the crystal ball during the conversation, but it was still red.


    Next, a curiosity rose in everyone''s mind, regardless of age, sex, and countless people lined up to try the crystal ball.


    However, with the passage of time, hundreds of people come and go, but no one actually meets the standard, all are red.


    Even Su Yu couldn''t help but reveal a surprised look, it seems that this requirement is higher than he thought...


    Thinking in his eyes, combined with all the current enrollment situation, if you want to become a disciple of Dawang Mountain, you must either worship Dawang Mountain extremely, or be a genius, and have a good heart. To put it bluntly is to have a red heart.


    It is not difficult to understand that the disciples recruited according to this standard betray Dawangshan almost to zero. With the development of Dawangshan, Dawangshan��s treasures and secrets are bound to increase. If the disciples are leaked out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The stricter the better, the king''s men can''t take mediocrity!


    Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and continued to lie aside, even if he couldn''t recruit anyone.


    "This is fake, I see that the crystal ball will only glow red at all!"


    "I think so, so many of us, each of them can join their sect? This Nima is teasing us!"


    "Oh, there is a pit in this sect''s mind. So many of us want to join him, but we don''t want it. No wonder there are only three enrolled students. I see how he continues to develop!"


    "Dawang Mountain, it will be a big joke in the future..."


    ...


    Everyone gathered together, pointing at Dawang Mountain, from the initial curiosity to the current contempt.


    But the sects around Su Yu were happy to talk, and they were very grateful to Su Yu, because the sound of Dawangshan attracted a large number of people, and Dawangshan actually turned them away, then these People naturally cheapened them, recruiting disciples more than twice as fast as usual However, suddenly, there was commotion again in the crowd, and many people had an incredible look on their faces.


    "Look, blue!"


    "Lying trough! Really blue!"


    "This crystal ball will actually change color, which is too strange!"


    ...


    These noisy sounds could not escape Su Yu''s ears. He raised his head slightly, but saw the position of the crystal ball. A teenager about seventeen years old was looking at the blue heart-shaped test stone with a curious look, and crooked. Head, with a smirk on his face...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 260: Silly boy childlike, confrontation!

    "Hey, it''s so fun..." The teenager giggled and played with the crystal ball.


    That look is exactly the same as a child.


    "What is it, a fool!"


    "This Great Mountain is too amazing, let''s try not to join, but it''s actually a fool to join, hahaha, laugh to death!"


    "So, isn''t this Dawang Mountain a gathering place for fools? Hahaha..."


    ...


    There was mockery on everyone''s face, and ridicule continued.


    "What are you talking about?" The teenager turned around and asked angrily.


    It''s just that although he is angry, he grunts, like a child, and looks harmless to humans and animals.


    "Hahaha, oh shout, this fool is still angry..."


    "Dare you dare to call me a fool again?!" said the teenager, breathing his junior high school, his **** undulating, staring at his eyes.


    "Have you called? Fool, fool, fool!" A half-dressed brave man sneered coldly, raised his voice deliberately, tickled his finger at the teenager, and provoked, "Come here, you want to put How about me?"


    "Second brother said, whoever calls me a fool will let me fight!" The young man took a deep breath, as if hesitating to shoot.


    "Hahaha, did you hear that, this fool actually wanted to hit me?" The strong man laughed loudly, his mouth closed, his muscles bulging slowly in the laughter, squeezed together, full Explosive power.


    "Come on, I''ll stand and let you fight, come and beat me..." The strong man reached out and stroked the young man, before he had finished speaking, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    The teenager who was still in sight just suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, his fist was already bombarded in his abdomen!


    "Humph!"


    Although the strong man was surprised, his response was not slow. His arm raised sharply, immediately blocking the young man''s blow.


    boom--


    However, the strength of the blow under the emergency still made him take a few steps back, and he was terrified. The people around him were all surprised, and he did not expect this young man to be so martial.


    "I can''t think of a fool still practicing martial arts!"


    The strong man sneered, his palms were slightly upright, a faint spiritual force lingered on it, and he took a deep breath. His soles stomped on the ground, striking back against the young man without retreating.


    Actually used martial arts directly! Although the low-level martial arts are not fancy, the spiritual power only acts as an amplification, but the power is also good.


    "Broken Mountain Palm!"


    The figure quickly bullied into the boy''s body. On the right palm of the strong man, the spiritual power had already condensed, and he slammed sharply, slashing away at the boy''s chest.


    An oncoming breeze blew the hair on the young boy''s forehead, revealing his next pair of black eyes.


    "I said, you are not allowed to call me a fool!"


    The teenager is easily irritated like a child. When the palm is about to reach the shoulder, his body moves slightly to the left. This is no more than one step, just avoiding the attack of the strong man, and then the palm is like wearing a flower pick Ye General, through the strong man''s arm, randomly printed on his shoulder.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the sturdy face of the struck man was pale, and with a muffled sound, his footsteps stumbled back.


    "beat you!"


    The young man took the opportunity to directly bully him, his fist was straight, and he fell on the abdomen of the strong man!


    This punch made the eyes of the strong man stand out, and the whole person took off with a bow, and flew out for hundreds of meters! Lying on the ground and passed out.


    Demon!


    Everyone''s heart shivered slightly, looking at the young man in shock.


    Su Yu also raised her eyebrows slightly, with surprise in her eyes.


    This young man''s martial arts has actually reached the level of a martial artist, and his fighting consciousness is surprisingly amazing. Although he did not use martial arts, it is not difficult to see from his indifference that he has at least raised a spirit-level martial art!


    At this age, not only is the martial art amazing, but also has mastered a spirit-level martial art. Before the age of thirty, he can almost become a king of martial arts. This talent is estimated to be almost the same as Xiao Yihan. Where is this demon.


    "Well, whoever dare to call me a fool, I''ll beat him!" The teenager didn''t seem to know how awesome his actions were, and said to himself, and then began to look at the crystal ball again.


    The group of people couldn''t help swallowing saliva before, slowly backing away a few steps without putting a fart.


    Su Yu looked at the teenager and curiously said, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Tongxin." Tongxin has no intention, and the name matches him well.


    "Want to join Dawang Mountain?"


    "Dawang Mountain?" Tong Xin shook his head immediately. "No, brother said, I can''t join any forces."


    I rely on! This system deliberately pits the king. Finally, there are two people who can join Dawang Mountain. One wants to join Tianjianzong, and the other does not consider joining forces at all. Where can I go to Nima?


    Su Yu scolded her in her heart and just wanted to ask Tong Xin what his eldest brother and brother called, but Tong Xin was startled, covering his mouth with his hand.


    "Oh, Big Brother said, you can''t say your name outside!"


    "No more! It''s not fun here, let''s go watch the fight over there..." Tong Xin frowned, and he didn''t care about the other, and immediately entered the crowd.


    fight?


    Su Yu''s expression moved, but listened to the other side, many people beat the gong and drum, shouted: "Bai Yuejiao and Fei Yanzong are about to fight!"


    Wow--


    Everyone was in a mess, and in the sound of various discussions, they rushed towards that side...


    "Go! Follow King Ben to join in the excitement..." How could Su Yu miss such a hilarious event, even the sites that he paid for were not needed, anyway, he could hardly find anyone, and he simply took Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng to follow the crowd And go.


    There were countless people gathered here, one by one, looking up inwards with their necks high, and there was an open space at the center of the crowd. A large number of melon-eating people were watching the bustle, not afraid of big things.


    For convenience, Su Yulingli was placed outside, like a humanoid bulldozer, with Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng directly squeezed to the front.


    At the center, a group of people are facing each other. The leader is a man and a woman. This woman is very familiar with the eyes. It is the first beauty of the Feiyan Sect Jing Feiyan recorded in the booklet The painting is even more stunning, a beige dress, long hair as beautiful as black silk is only wrapped with a few beige hair bands, the entire face is not applied with powder, there is a kind of''pearl that does not move, two eyebrows, lead Hua See the natural beauty of innocence, beautiful and cold, eyes like a deep pool of jade, white and delicate skin, like jade carving.


    Such a beauty should have been gentle and graceful, but she has a touch of heroism in her eyebrows. She looks quite female and has a different style.


    "sister!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaolong exclaimed, with anger in his voice...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a King\" as a free novel?


    Search directly on the Internet \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 261: Give you another chance, deserve or not deserve? !

    Bai Xiaolong exclaimed and immediately walked into the field.


    At this time, Bai Xiaoya was lying halfway on the body of a female disciple of Feiyanzong, his face pale as paper, with a virtual sweat on his forehead, his mouth was extremely ruddy, and it was not difficult to see that the blood printed on it was obviously taken lightly. Hurt.


    Moving closer, Bai Xiaolong''s pupil shrank suddenly, but he saw that in Bai Xiaoya''s abdomen, there was a mouth that was nearly one foot long, extremely scarlet.


    The bright red blood stained Bai Xiaolong''s eyes.


    In an instant, the whole body''s qi and blood rose, he could not restrain the anger under his heart, and growled in a dumb throat����


    "Who did it?"


    "Well, who else! The scumbag of worshiping the moon!" The woman who supported Bai Xiaoya was obviously also a female man, staring at the person opposite, filled with indignation, "They saw this girl''s beauty and wanted to pull As she joined the worship service, the girl disagreed and they started to move their hands, and then they fought!"


    Bai Xiaolong glanced at those people with anger, his fists clenched clenchedly, and his blue muscles burst out.


    However, he can''t take care of them now. He can only take care of Bai Xiaoya''s injury first. As a disciple of Dawang Mountain, he usually has Hiraizumi naturally, slowly pouring into Bai Xiaoya''s mouth to stabilize the injury.


    But his body trembled, apparently pressing his anger.


    A few people on the opposite side are rampant.


    "Oh, it is her blessing to be able to join Baiyuejiao! She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. What can we do with it?" In Baiyuejiao, a disciple said casually. He was wearing a brown dress and looked away with disdain. Xiaolong glanced, "I hurt me, why?"


    "The people who teach you to worship the moon are really not something. You hurt people so wildly!" It was the young man who was talking about the newspaper. He didn''t expect to see him again so soon. Shi was even more angry, "Your worship in the moon has always only known to bully men and women, what kind of sect?"


    "What kind of thing are you, dare to discredit our worship worship?" the disciple sneered.


    "Things can only be used to describe your kind of dregs, my master''s name is Chu Xiaoyao!" Although Chu Xiaoyao didn''t have a bit of martial arts, he was full of rage, and said to each other.


    The disciple of the brown suit looked at Chu Xiaoyao, his gaze slightly pointed, pointing at the young man who sold the newspaper, "Boy, I recognize you! The stink boy who sold that booklet is you! Dare to discredit us on moon worship, Dare to appear in front of us now, to death!"


    "Take it down! Bring back the sect!" The face of the man who worshiped the moon worship remained unchanged. Without a word, he ordered directly.


    "Fang Yan, you are too domineering to worship the Moon!" Jing Feiyan looked at Fang Yan coldly and scolded, "I am flying Yan Zongbao for these people today!"


    "Hehe, Bao? Just a few of you female generations?" Fang Yan sneered and looked at Jing Feiyan, "It''s okay to protect, unless you promise to be my warrior!"


    Wu Lu, as the name suggests, is naturally a martial art companion.


    "Wow! You don''t pour your urine to look like yourself, you look like a monkey, and you want a warrior, just go find a mother monkey!" Chu Xiaoyao sneered immediately.


    Fang Yan''s face sank, and he looked at Chu Xiaoyao, with a murderous intention in his eyes. He was born with a strange appearance, and he was extremely ugly. This is his reverse scale, and no one is allowed to insult.


    "Why, want to kill me? Come on, this swordsman is not afraid of you..." Although Chu Xiaoyao is hard-mouthed and complacent, everyone can see that his body is trembling, obviously terrified.


    "Brother, where does this kind of person need you to take action, let me come." The disciple of the brown suit looked at Chu Xiaoyao, with abusive eyes in his eyes, and slowly walked towards him with his feet raised.


    Chu Xiaoyao''s face panicked, he stepped back, and he danced with his hands, and Li Li stubbornly said: "You...you come again, believe this swordsman, you''re welcome..."


    "Oh, I can''t control myself, wait to see how I clean you up!" The disciple of the brown suit sneered again and again, but he hadn''t waited for him to continue to approach, and Bai Xiaolong on the side had already put Bai Xiaoya down in his hand, and then suddenly came to the first two Step, the fist clenched "squeak", eyes fixed on him.


    The brown suit first stepped, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Bai Xiaolong, "Boy, why? Are you not convinced?"


    "Dare to hurt my sister, this account won''t be easily forgotten!" Bai Xiaolong''s voice was filled with coldness, his eyes suddenly sinking, "I Bai Xiaolong will fight you with life and death!"


    Hearing Bai Xiaolong say this, everyone''s heart jumped slightly.


    The duel of life and death, obviously, the duel of life, the duo duel until one side dies!


    The disciple of the brown suit was also shocked by the momentum of Bai Xiaolong, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes, but then he sneered, "Is it up to you to fight with me for life and death?"


    "Yes! Just because this kind of wild boy is also worthy of a duel with our moon worshippers? Don''t laugh at people''s teeth!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this kind of people, our brothers and sisters will kill him together!"


    Fang Yan also glanced at his lips with disdain. "The duel of life and death is a waste of time. It''s better that I come to end you now!"


    "Why? Why are our disciples at Dawangshan not qualified?" Su Yu walked out of the crowd directly, laughing, and walked to Fang Yan in this way, "Give you another chance, duel in life and death, do you say you are qualified?" "


    Su Yu''s appearance was too young. Although he was imposing, Fang Yan didn''t care about it at all, his lips slightly opened, "No..."


    "Snapped--"


    His word "yes" had not been spoken yet, and a sudden slap directly flew his entire person out, rolling over a dozen meters before stopping.


    Everyone was shocked, and no one was present to see how Su Yu shot. Even, in their eyes, Su Yu''s hand never moved.


    This slap, not to mention Fang Yan, even if they can''t see clearly at all, how can they hide?


    Ok... so great!


    Everyone on the field unconsciously even held their breath, and did not expect Su Yu to be so fierce and so strong!


    Chu Xiaoyao looked at Su Yu with great power, his mouth unconsciously grew into an "o" shape, his eyes shining.


    "Who else just said it is unworthy Now I will give you another chance!" Su Yu''s eyes swept over the disciples of Baiyuejiao, and he took out his ears with his hands as if he didn''t care to ask. Tao: "Say, do you deserve it?"


    "Match...Match..."


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Fang Yan, these people instantly recognized, nodded and waisted. As soon as they finished speaking, Su Yu''s figure flickered, and appeared again next to the climbing Fang Yan, stepping on him directly with one foot Going on, coldly said: "Now, you say... do you deserve it or not?"


    Originally thinking that this guy would be a little sturdy, Fang Yan didn''t think of it, but he directly hugged his head in his hands and begged for mercy: "Since he is a high apprentice in Dawang Mountain, it is natural to match, please also open the Wang Wang net and spare me..."


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 262: Life and death! Dawangshan martial arts debut!

    "Since it matches, then there is a life-and-death duel now, does anyone have any opinions?" At this time, Su Yu was still stepping on Fang Yan.


    "Xiaolong, then!" Su Yu threw the hatchet to Bai Xiaolong, "Don''t have scruples, let alone keep your hands..."


    Dawang Mountain is never empty!


    "Gosh, that seems to be... chopping a hatchet?" Someone could not help but exclaimed at the weapon that Su Yu threw at Bai Xiaolong.


    "What time is this, and there are people who use hatchets as weapons?"


    "Unexpectedly, the king of Dawang Mountain is so strong, but the conditions of the sect are so hard..."


    "Isn''t it? When he just recruited his disciples, he said he didn''t receive any fees..."


    ...


    Everyone couldn''t help but respectfully, preferring to use a hatchet as a weapon instead of earning a fee, Dawang Mountain is really full of integrity.


    "How do you become a king? The life and death duel actually made the disciples go up with a chopper!" A female disciple of Feiyan Zong ignored his eyes and directly lit his sword. "My sword is not a **** though Soldier, but it��s better than chopping a hatchet. Go up with my sword..."


    "This little brother used a knife, and I have a big knife here to lend to you..." Many people in the crowd said.


    None of them are accustomed to the behavior of the worship of the moon, and naturally stand on the side of Bai Xiaolong.


    Seeing so many people supporting themselves, Bai Xiaolong instantly rushed into blood. After rejecting the good intentions of these people, he nodded at Su Yu, held the chopper in his hand, and looked at his disciple.


    Seeing that it was just a hatchet, the disciple of Beifu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The duel of life and death is a matter for the two of us, should there be outsiders to intervene..." The man in the brown suit was obviously afraid of Su Yu''s intervention, and received a vaccination ahead of time, and then watched Bai Xiaolong''s black chopping hatchet in his hand, and his eyes flashed A trace of contempt.


    With his wrists, two cyan daggers about two inches in size slipped into his palms from his sleeves. The cyan dagger flipped and danced at his fingertips, and the momentum of the samurai peak immediately broke out, straight toward Bai Xiaolong Press away!


    The weapon he used was actually a two-handed dagger!


    "laugh!"


    Bai Xiaolong was full of anger at this time, where he could bear it, the thick chopper fell into a black shadow, tearing the air, just like the top of Mount Tai, with a dark shadow and a strong wind of oppressive air, facing straight That brown suit disciple cut off!


    When the chopping knife was only half a foot away from the top of the disciple of the brown suit, the latter''s body was like a leaf blown by the light wind, and it took a step back, and the chopping knife was with energy and close to him. The face of the door was wiped in half an inch, and the strong wind contained on it brushed the hair of the disciple of the brown clothing to the end and floated away.


    "Oh, Samurai Samsung?"


    Dangerously avoiding Bai Xiaolong''s attack, the disciple of Beifu laughed with a contempt in his voice, and he was higher than Bai Xiaolong''s weapon or realm.


    "Oops! Samurai Samsung has no chance of winning against Samurai Peak..."


    "This young man is presumed to be anxious and furious, and then he will propose a duel of life and death. The gap in spiritual power is really a bit big."


    "Yeah, and the other party is still a disciple of Moon worship. Naturally, the means are unusual. Looking at their Dawang Mountain, they only have a hatchet, which is really a bit cold."


    "If I want to say, blame the king of Dawang Mountain for not being responsible. You look at him, standing on the side is like watching a movie. Hey, it''s a pity such a good seedling..."


    ...


    The disciple of the brown suit looked at Bai Xiaolong with a cold eye, and immediately toeed a little on the ground, his body seemed to have no weight, and rushed forward. He instantly bullied Bai Xiaolong, the sleeve robe was shaking, the dance between his hands, the blue dagger was silent. Bringing Dao Dao''s afterimage, directly facing Bai Xiaolong''s body, a dazzling thorn.


    The attack speed of the brown suit disciple waving two daggers is surprisingly fast. In terms of attack speed, he doesn��t know how much more flexible than the hatchet, and he is a two-handed dagger. The changes are more diverse, but although they can��t reach However, it is not too difficult to cut the hatchet to defend, but the hatchet technique is used to form a dark afterimage around Bai Xiaolong. The afterimage is like a black barrier, blocking the dagger as much as possible.


    And the nearly endless dagger attack of the brown suit disciple fell on this barrier. At the moment, only the continuous clinking sound and spark splashing were heard. It was only a few breathing time. It was almost crazy to swing the dagger nearly twenty or thirty times. However, these fast daggers offensive were still blocked by Bai Xiaolong''s solid black barrier, all resisted!


    "Great, what kind of knife is this? It''s all blocked!"


    "Such a fierce attack, the ordinary weapon has long been broken, and this hatchet has not broken! It is really strange."


    "Samurai Samsung can actually deal with the peak of the samurai, this King Mountain really has a set! No small boo..."


    "It seems that we all looked away. This big Wangshan is not ordinary..."


    ...


    "Sister, this knife is so strange..." Fei Yan Zong, a female disciple could not help but sigh Jing Feiyan.


    Jing Feiyan shook her head slowly, her martial arts were much higher, her knowledge was more natural, her face was dignified, she said: "This knife technique is at least a spirit-level martial art, and this chopping hatchet is certainly not an ordinary product! Those two The dagger is a second-grade spirit weapon, and its sharpness is higher than that of a general third-grade spirit weapon.


    Spirit-level martial arts!


    The faces of the other disciples of Feiyan Sect have changed. Even if Feiyan Sect is a first-class sect, but the spirit-level martial arts are also very rare. Ordinary disciples can''t learn at all, even if their treasure of Zhenzong is only a soft martial art of top-grade spirit!


    What kind of existence is Dawang Mountain? An ordinary disciple can actually master spirit-level martial arts.


    "Unfortunately, there is a gap between spiritual powers, otherwise relying on this knife technique can completely crush the worship of the moon..." Jing Feiyan frowned slightly.


    Judging from the battle, this disciple of the brown suit is taking the flexible and changeable route of dagger It must be a dagger martial art, so his speed is agile, which is amazing.


    The disciple in the brown suit was slightly dull and secretly shocked by the knife. After seeing that a round of assault was not effective, he did not retreat, but instead used the flexible body technique to continuously flash around the white Xiaolong. , The dagger in his hand from time to time draws a cold arc of arc, and stabs at the gap that Bai Xiaolong occasionally exposes. He knows in his heart that Bai Xiaolong masters the knife technique is extremely extraordinary. If he is really allowed to show it, for him, It will be a great threat, therefore, he cannot give Bai Xiaolong any chance to fully stretch the sword attack!


    The dagger is taking a cold and weird route. How can it give the opponent a chance to attack. He used a continuous attack to harass Bai Xiaolong, in order to find a chance to kill in one blow...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 263: Borrow us Dawangshan to step on 1 foot!

    "It won''t work like this! The samurai Samsung''s spiritual power is really too bad, and it will continue to be consumed sooner or later!"


    "What was the boy thinking about? It was just passive defense. It didn''t mean to attack at all. Protracted warfare is not good for him..."


    ...


    Most of the people present were warriors, and their vision was still there. Naturally, they knew the doorway. Everyone was worried and worried for Bai Xiaolong.


    The female disciples of Feiyanzong are all frivolous, and they have no idea what to do.


    Bai Xiaoya took a deep breath and looked at the field with worries in her eyes, and then looked at Su Yu who was standing beside him. Seeing that he was still a pair of Youzaiyouzai, the heart he lifted was only a little bit lay down.


    As for the disciples who worship the moon, they all sneered, Fang Yan snorted slightly, and looked at Su Yu coldly, and then explained what was in the ear of a disciple. The disciple''s eyes were condensed and immediately Into the crowd, do not know where to go.


    "Hey, let me go!"


    After all, the combat experience of the disciple of the brown suit is not comparable to that of Bai Xiaolong. After a long stalemate, his eyes flashed with light. With the help of his own spiritual power, he exploded with all his strength. The dagger was like a spirit snake and directly entered the barrier of Bai Xiaolong. Within, then the wrist shook and directly pinched Bai Xiaolong''s wrist!


    Another dagger also followed, immediately flying Bai Xiaolong''s hatchet!


    "Oops!" Everyone''s face changed, and there was a sigh on his face.


    How to fight without a knife?


    "Hahaha, boy, die!" The disciple of Beifu grinned abruptly, and his hands were a little faster again. The dagger waved like two green awns, making people unrealistic.


    The two green awns were like poisonous snakes, with their blood mouths open, biting straight towards Bai Xiaolong!


    "Running skills!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaolong''s footsteps were twisted hard, and the whole body was turned to the side in a strange way, the speed was extremely fast, leaving only a residual image on the spot, the real person has appeared in the flying chopper Beside!


    "Sowing skills!"


    His feet quickly lifted, kicking the hatchet in the air! The timing was perfect. The blow contained all the power of Bai Xiaolong. The hatchet immediately cut through the sky and pierced the throat of the disciple!


    The pupils of Beifu''s pupils shrank violently. He had just considered the attack. How could he expect such a change, he could only panicly block the two daggers at his neck...


    "Ding--"


    "puff--"


    Chopping a hatchet is like cutting tofu, directly through the two daggers, and pierces straight into the throat of the disciple of the brown suit!


    "How...how is it possible..."


    The disciple of the brown suit glared his eyes, and he couldn��t figure out why Bai Xiaolong could explode such power.


    Wow--


    Knowing that the disciple of the brown suit fell to the ground, all of them recovered, and looked at Bai Xiaolong in disbelief, uproar!


    "How is it possible? How can he burst out of that speed suddenly?"


    "Using your feet as your hands and using a hatchet as a hidden weapon, a very precise hidden weapon! The samurai Samsung actually killed the samurai subversion by leapfrogging,"


    "What''s more, this chopping knife looks unremarkable, and can actually pass directly through those two daggers, which is extraordinary!"


    "Great, great, where did this big mountain come from? It''s amazing!"


    ...


    Jing Feiyan''s pupil also shrank slightly, and looked at Su Yu slightly, and murmured: "Dawang Mountain, what kind of existence do you have? Hidden weapon, light body, knife technique, are actually spirit-level martial arts..."


    "It''s cheaper to kill you directly!" Bai Xiaolong walked over and pulled the hatchet out of the man''s neck, still saying angrily. Then immediately went to Bai Xiaoya''s side, concerned: "Sister, how do you feel?"


    Bai Xiaoya glanced at Bai Xiaolong with relief, and slowly said, "I''m fine, much better..."


    The effect of Lingquan is good, and Bai Xiaoya''s spirit has recovered a lot.


    "Sister, otherwise, you can join Dawangshan too. Now Dawangshan recruits people, you can definitely pass the entry test." Bai Xiaolong said immediately, the outsiders were sinister, he was really afraid that Bai Xiaoya would be bullied outside. , Joining Dawangshan is the best choice.


    "Feiyanzong''s sister has agreed to let me join Feiyanzong." Bai Xiaoya smiled. Feiyanzong had mostly female disciples, and the sectarian strength was good. Joining Feiyanzong was indeed a good choice.


    "Yeah, rest assured, we will help you take care of your sister..." The girl who supported Bai Xiaoya also said.


    Fang Yan��s eyes flickered and hesitated for a moment, and respectfully respected Su Yu: ��Ha ha ha, King Su, we don��t know each other. This person has more than one death, so it��s better to make a friend.��


    They were completely indifferent to the death of their disciples.


    "Oh, make a friend?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows gently, slowly shook her head, and said directly: "My disciple helped his sister to vent, this thing is exposed, but you hurt my disciple, this pen The account book king wants to count with you!"


    "Xiaolong, come here!" Su Yu beckoned, and directly illuminated his hand holding the knife, "Gee, yeah, you see, the skin on this hand is broken, and I feel so distressed..."


    Bai Xiaolong was also slightly stunned, and then his eyes rolled, holding his hand, taking a breath, exclaimed: "It hurts, it hurts..."


    The skin...the skin is broken...


    You hurt a fart! It looks like it looks like...


    Is the warrior''s skin broken? It''s better than eating normally. Everyone knows that Su Yu is deliberately looking for faults, looking for the foul of worshiping the moon. Everyone is on the sidelines. The kid finally kicked the iron plate.


    Dawang Mountain is taking a strong line, and with the qualities of worshipping the moon, this matter is obviously not good, and it is better to do it to the end!


    "Su King, we are the best choice to take a step back. Keep everything in the line and meet each other well in the future. We are also a first-class sect that teaches the good and bad at the moon." Fang Yan''s face was cold and cold.


    He bit the first-class sect very hard, all he wanted was to suppress Dawang Mountain.


    "Oh, always stay a little bit? Then I don''t know where the disciple of Fang Cai went?" Su Yu''s light fluttering made Fang Yan''s face change, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    "You come to talk to us It''s nothing more than trying to keep us, so good! This king likes to do things simply, don''t like to keep his tail, I heard that there can be competition between sectarians, it is better to take a loss, let How about we step on one foot and send us to Dawang Mountain?"


    What a big appetite!


    Everyone was shocked. It was totally unexpected that Su Yu would be so desperate to such a point. The so-called competition of the sect is nothing more than extinction. There has never been any newly established sect that dare to directly put out the first-class sect. This is a long-term insight. Now...


    "Oh, it''s up to you? What a big tone!" With a laugh, two figures galloped from the void...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 264: Worship the moon to teach the elders to be a matchmaker?

    "Lying trough! That wouldn''t be the elder who worships the moon! How did he come?"


    "It''s over, the king''s costume of Dawangshan is too much, and the masters of other people are actually here."


    "It''s just recruiting a disciple. This moon worship is too trivial! What are these two masters doing here?"


    ...


    Su Yu also looked into the sky. The two silhouettes looked very strange. They wore dark gowns with long hair and fluttered in the air. The long hair fluttered, which made people feel like a fairy.


    Their flying mode is different from the martial arts. The martial arts are surrounded by spiritual power, but these two are like the wind, there is no spiritual power fluctuations around the body, like a bird, just like a natural flying.


    "The second elder and the third elder who worshipped the moon, how could they be here?!" Jing Feiyan was so scared that the flowers looked pale, and his ruddy face was instantly pale.


    With the appearance of these two people, the atmosphere on the court suddenly became dignified. Only the disciples of Baiyuejiao smiled and smiled at the two of them in the air, and their eyes turned to Su Yu with unwillingness.


    "Is that what you said you want to step on and teach us to worship the moon?" One of the old men looked at Su Yu with a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, this is King Ben!" Su Yu frowned, these two people gave him a very different feeling, completely unlike martial arts.


    "Oh, ignorant child, I don''t know that the sky is thick..." The old man smiled slightly, and then his finger flicked from the sky, pointing to Su Yu.


    "Xian Fa, draw the ground to prison!"


    As his words fell, there was an unnamed breath immediately locking Su Yu, and then from his feet, a prisoner was lifted out of thin air, closing Su Yu inside.


    Above this prison, the microwave circulated, with a different kind of luster, and it looked extremely extraordinary.


    Fairy law?


    Su Yu''s heart was slightly shocked, and he had no idea that there was such a kind of existence in the outside world.


    My heart is in a sharp turn. Since Xizhou has the existence of grudge and magic, it is not surprising that we in Dongzhou have the presence of warriors and immortals.


    "clang--"


    He lifted a palm up and took a picture towards the cage, but it made a clanging sound. The cage didn''t move, like a rock, and took root.


    Huh? Some ways.


    Although this is just a hit, but what kind of physique Su Yu is, even if the stone will crack.


    "Oh, boy, don''t try it in vain, this prison was born with the power of the world, but you can''t break it." The old man chuckled, and the breeze blew his white beard, like a worldly master. .


    "Great! Worthy of worshiping the moon..."


    Everyone exclaimed secretly, looking at Su Yu, with sympathy in his eyes.


    Su Yu, who had just shown great power, became a prisoner in a blink of an eye. This turning point was too quick to make people recover.


    "Younger Feiyan Zong Jing Feiyan, have seen two seniors..." Jing Feiyan immediately stepped forward and saluted. "My friend was just kidding, and asked the two elders to raise their hands high and let him go."


    "It turned out to be the apprentice of Feiyanzong, yes, yes..." The two old men didn''t answer at all, but looked at Jing Feiyan with a gaze, and then looked at Fang Yandao: "No wonder my apprentice will If you don��t forget it, it��s better to take advantage of today and let the two of you be a matchmaker to let you become martial artists."


    what? !


    The people of Feiyan Zong all showed angry expressions on their faces, and Jing Feiyan shook his body, obviously being very angry.


    As for Fang Yan, it was stunned, and then his body shivered with excitement, his eyes looking at Jing Feiyan full of desire.


    "Don''t you bully too much!" Fei Yanzong did not have a female disciple, "Do you want to tear your face with us?"


    "Hehehe, how can I say that my face is torn? It should be said to be a relative!" The second elder chuckled, "It''s not too late, it''s better to go directly to the room now and cook the mature rice!"


    "Disciples all follow Master Arrangement!" Fang Yan''s face was full of excitement, and the Harazi almost flowed out, hoping for the cave on the spot.


    "Oh, well, this time the Feiyan Sect came to eight disciples. We happened to be eight as well. Let''s pick each one up and have a kiss and a kiss..." The second elder, like the master, decides everything, his words The eyes of the disciples who worshiped Yue Yue were all brightened, and they stared at Fei Yanzong like a wolf, and began to look for them.


    "The one on the far left is left to me, and my figure is so good..."


    "Cut, no vision, fullness is king, that feels, Gee, I want the right one!"


    "I want to be in the middle. Lao Tzu has been upset about her, and dare to despise us! What is arrogant?"


    ...


    "It''s too deceiving! Formation!" Jing Feiyan scolded, and then a total of eight girls all held long swords and immediately formed a peculiar formation. "We won''t spoil you even if we die!"


    "Dead?" The second elder smiled coldly, and then his wrist turned, and a big hand appeared in the void immediately, and the blast immediately dispersed the formation, and then the finger was connected, and immediately a difficult force hit the female disciples. The body made them unable to move.


    This time Su Yu sees clearly that these so-called immortals are only peculiar tricks. Although they do not use spiritual power, they are still inseparable from their ancestors. They are still cultivated by auras, but they have a new path, and they can directly use the aura of heaven and earth. .


    In this way, nature has greatly improved its power, and it can have powerful power between the hands and feet.


    As for the way they practice, the focus should be on the soul, relying on the powerful spirit to communicate the spirit of the world, unlike the warrior, the spirit is locked in his body.


    "What are you still doing, take all back to the cave!" The elder Er''s words made the disciples of Baiyuejia wake up like a dream, with a very insignificant smile on their faces, step by step toward the disciples of Feiyanzong .


    "I tell you, you... don''t go too far!" Chu Xiaoyao''s face was filled with anger, his eyes were glared at these people, his legs were shaking, his face was terrified, but he was holding on, as if ready Rush up desperately.


    "Cut, wild boy, today our newly-married cave room, let you go, ha ha ha..."


    Pity, pity!


    All the onlookers all had the color of regret on their faces So many girls who are like your flowers are about to be ruined, it is really heartbreaking, but they dare not stand up one by one.


    "Hahaha, Feiyan''s daughter-in-law, I said, you can''t escape my palm, sooner or later I will be my person!" Fang Yan rushed to the forefront, his eyes were red anxiously. His appearance, combined with his inherently ugly appearance, is really disgusting.


    "Wow--"


    A shadow is like a ghost, traversing a beautiful arc, with a wind breaking sound, directly hitting between Fang Yan''s legs!


    There was still a smile on his face, but there was a sudden cold between his legs, and the tingling was very...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 265: Despite your shots, the brave Su Yu!

    Tick, tick...


    A drop of blood penetrated through Fang Yan''s pants, dripping to the ground, and the sound was particularly harsh.


    "Woo--"


    Fang Yan''s complexion instantly turned red, his hands were covering his crotch, and the whole person fell to the ground. The facial features were almost twisted into a ball. The pain was only sobbing, and he couldn''t even scream.


    80% is useless...


    Everyone looked at Fang Yan that was rolling on the ground, and there was a chill in his heart at the same time, and he couldn''t help feeling that his crotch was chilling.


    Looking in the direction of the dark shadow, Su Yu was still in the prison cage, and Youzaiyou looked out, but his hand was turning several stones up and down, no more, no less, there were seven!


    Looking at the stone, the pupils of Baiyuejia shrank, and the whole body shook, and they dared not go any further. The original excitement turned into fear.


    Man, no one wants to become Fang Yan like this, and, egg pain is definitely the most painful torture.


    The disciples of Fei Yanzong''s eyes lit up and looked at Su Yu, with period wings, if they really let Baiyue teach successfully, they really lived to die.


    "You...how could you break through my prison cage?" Elder Er''s brow furrowed deeply, and this put Su Yu in his own eyes.


    Although there is a gap in this cage, there is actually a spiritual connection between the gaps. You can''t get in outside, and you can''t get out right inside.


    "Just this cage?" Su Yu''s mouth slanted, his lips flicked contemptuously, and then his wrist shook, in front of the two elders, seven stones flew out again!


    "Humph!"


    The second elder has been paying attention to Su Yu''s movements this time, and his finger immediately pointed!


    With this finger, the spiritual power of heaven and earth immediately gathered, squeezing the seven shadows crazy!


    Everyone felt that the atmosphere in the air had become so heavy that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Puff puff--"


    The speed of the seven stones flying in the air suddenly decreased, and the front seemed to have countless invisible barriers, which required piercing.


    "Run!"


    As Shizi''s speed slowed down, those disciples who worshipped the moon finally saw clearly the trajectory of Shizi. His body was cold and sweating, and he covered his crotch with both hands, trying to escape.


    "Hey, it''s a pity..."


    Some people in the crowd couldn''t help but sigh, if these disciples who worshipped the moon were castrated, it would definitely be very popular!


    "Yeah, the king of Dawangshan is really unusual, but I don''t know if I can beat the two elders who worshiped Yueyue..."


    "I hope, but with a dozen or two, it''s really a little dangling..."


    ...


    "You can still shoot in my cage, but it''s a skill, but wait for you to pay for it!" The second elder looked at Su Yu with a sullen face, his eyes like a sharp sword, cold voice.


    Su Yu didn''t care about his threats, but instead smiled slightly at him, and then the stones in the air accelerated suddenly!


    "Puff puff--"


    The sound of breaking the sky came, and the speed was three points faster than before!


    "Boom-"


    The sound of broken eggs sounded at the same time, and all the disciples of Yueyuejiao clutched their crotches and fell slowly.


    They never imagined that the stone would still turn, even if they covered it with their hands, they could still turn to the back and give the egg a blow.


    The eight big guys who were still happily turned into eunuchs covering their crotches in a blink of an eye. This twist is really unexpected, and even the old driver can''t control it.


    Everyone in the room took a breath, and the admiration for Su Yu was like the Tao Tao River, endless.


    Chu Xiaoyao on the side almost glared out his own eyes, raised his palms and wished to give himself a big ear scratcher, such a powerful person let himself join the mountain gate, was actually rejected by himself?


    Silly! , I''m really the world''s first silly man-too...


    "Just because such a broken cage actually wants to shut down the king, are you responsible for making fun?" Su Yu waved his hand casually, and then slowly walked out.


    The blue flame slowly emerged from itself, and the cage that should have been blocked was like an iceberg in a fire, and it instantly melted!


    "Soul Green Flame!" Elder Er''s face slightly coagulated, said slowly.


    Just came out...


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, who was walking slowly, stunned.


    "Da Su, coach Baiyue must be a spell, and his ability to fight melee is extremely poor. As long as you are close, don''t let them have the chance to cast a spell." On the side, Jing Feiyan said with difficulty.


    "It''s okay, little tricks, no fear!" Su Yu shook his hand and said casually.


    Jing Feiyan''s face was stagnant and he almost suffocated his chest. He could not breathe, and other Feiyanzong''s disciples were also flushed with anxious face.


    Anyway, a fart, is it time to pretend to tell you that you are not at ease with your weaknesses, and you don��t want to go to heaven? However, Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng had already seen this, and stood aside, waiting for Su Yu to perform.


    Although he was not in his heart, Su Yu was the last life-saving straw at this time, Jing Feiyan continued to remind: "This is not a time for stubbornness, the Church of the Moon calls for God..."


    "It''s okay!" Su Yu didn''t wait for her to finish talking, but when she raised her hand, she interrupted directly, took a few steps forward, and looked straight at the two elders. Don��t be polite, this King will take over one by one!"


    At this time, his hair was flying and his arrogance was extremely impressive.


    Jing Feiyan rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He didn''t know what to do, what to do, he clearly reminded him that he wanted to get close, and he just stood there and made a shot. Was he handsome? Find it!


    "Is this king too aggressive?"


    "The immortal method of worshipping the moon is also top among the first-class forces. Everyone knows that he can''t distance himself from the people who worship the moon. Does he dare to stand still?"


    "Crazy, too rampant! This time it''s hanging, how could a person who is really powerful be confused at a critical moment?"


    "Finished, he can''t recognize himself anymore. Sure enough, he is still too young, so powerful, and lost himself..."


    ...


    And Su Yu, at this time, is also very tangled, all of this, just because of a system prompt suddenly in his mind.


    "Ding--"


    "The remnant spirit of the detective **** is detected, it is recommended that the host collect..."


    "After the collection is complete, UU reading can gather the complete type of **** cards, summoning gods, and can become the guard of Dawang Mountain!"


    I wipe! Excellent!


    His heart was not calm at all. Undoubtedly, the remnant soul of the God of God must be on the two elders, and Jing Feiyan just said to call God, then now it seems that this so-called calling God must be the skill of worshiping the moon, It is very likely that the summoning is the type of god. If the king directly killed them, how could they be called.


    "Hehehe, the ignorant are fearless!" The second elder and the third elder looked at each other and looked at Su Yu as if they were looking at a stupid man, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Search directly on the Internet for "200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 266: Can you use the trick directly? Su Yu, who hates iron and does not make steel

    "Xian Fa, call for wind and rain!"


    The second elder smiled coldly and extended a finger to Su Yu.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and everyone could not help but back a few steps, the clothes turned, and the sand was confused.


    "It''s awesome, it''s a magical method of worshiping the moon, and it can trigger a change in the world...


    "It''s such a big wind, it really deserves the name of wind and rain!"


    "You didn''t see it, there was a black wind beside Dawang Mountain of Dawang Mountain!" The exclamation accompanied by fear attracted everyone''s realization.


    But I saw that beside Su Yu, the wind around it was actually a black wind, which was different from the general wind. This wind was tangible and qualitative. It made people unable to bear the chills on their backs. Obviously, this wind is not ordinary!


    "Not only the wind! There is rain!" exclaimed another melon-eating crowd!


    With the black wind, countless amount of raindrops began to surround Su Yu. This raindrop was very unusual. When it fell on the ground, it actually made a "zizi--" sound, and smoked thickly, bringing the floor under Su Yu''s feet. They all rotted into holes.


    Wow--


    terrible!


    Everyone''s face changed a lot, and they backed away, keeping a certain distance from Su Yu.


    Although the wind and rain are only around Su Yu, no one can tell if there will be some exposed, so the wind and rain will not be stopped by the people who eat melons.


    The black wind was getting bigger and bigger, drowning Su Yu in it, and did not know Su Yu''s situation at all.


    "Oh, I''m such a fool. I don''t shy away from my immortal law. It won''t take long, and there will be no scum left!" The second elder smiled complacently, confidently.


    "Yes, if he knew to avoid, he would be injured, but he wouldn''t even be able to save his life." The three elders on the side also smiled and scratched their beards and nodded.


    "It seems that the king of Dawang Mountain is in danger..." Some people looked at the two elders who worshiped Moon and could not help but sigh.


    "I can''t blame others. Although I am on his side, he is too arrogant. God wants to let him die, he must first make him crazy..." The people who eat melons shook their heads.


    The female disciples of Feiyanzong looked at the endless black wind, with a bleak look in their eyes, already desperate.


    Arrogant, big fool!


    Jing Feiyan scolded Su Yu with a **** head in his heart, watching Su Yu swallowed by the black wind and sighed continuously.


    The power of Xian Fa is extremely powerful, and it will become stronger and stronger. Su Yu will stand there and let anyone perform it. This is simply to find death, even if it is estimated that Wu Zong does not dare to do so.


    The only thing that made her feel gratified is that Su Yu had exploded all the eggs of the disciples who worshiped the moon before, which was considered to have escaped the fate of being bullied.


    "too weak����"


    At this moment, there was a soft whisper in the dark wind, which made everyone''s pupils uncontrollably wide.


    The figure walked out slowly, calmly, completely regarded these demon wind and demon rain as nothing.


    How... how is it possible?


    Seeing that Su Yu''s fart did not come out, not to mention the people who ate melons, even in the void, the two three elders and two elders were also full of surprise, the complacency was completely solidified on the face, and the eyes were convex. , Like a ghost.


    "Great, great!" Everyone looked at Su Yu, afraid of admiration, and whispered involuntarily.


    "Wow--"


    Su Yu''s body flickered, and then appeared next to the second elder.


    "Snapped!"


    The second elder had just realized that it was wrong, but it was too late to react, and there was a crisp slap in his face.


    This slap was extremely clear and resounding in the square, with a "slap---" response, which made people feel endless.


    The old face of the second elder was instantly red, and a clear slap print was printed on it.


    "you!"


    Aside from the elders, the three elders were just about to scold. Su Yu''s backhand snapped and left a slap mark on his face.


    These two slaps directly forced them both, and they both floated dumbly in the air and froze there.


    Ignoring them, Su Yu fell lightly on the spot and looked at the duo: "Damn, is this just tolerable? Hurry up and continue, this King is standing here, and quickly bring your skills to lower the box!"


    His face was completely hatred for being ironless.


    Wow--


    In the square, everyone looked at the original coquettish, and now the two people with red palms printed on their faces were suddenly in an uproar.


    "Lying trough! Abnormal, abnormal..."


    "What does this mean, but it''s not addictive? The king of Dawangshan has a tendency to be abused..."


    "I''m scared, I''m too scared! There is such a pervert in the world, and today is a good knowledge."


    "This great king is so powerful, is this all right?" The disciple of Fei Yanzong also opened his mouth slightly, watching Su Yu as if he were watching a monster.


    "Does he have a pit in his brain, he can kill it, but he can''t kill it, and let his opponent use his tricks?" Jing Feiyan only felt dizzy and confused, and only felt that his world view needed to be refreshed again.


    ...


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, please accept me as a disciple! You must accept me as a disciple..." On the side, Chu Xiaoyao rushed over and hugged Su Yu''s thigh with tears in his eyes, "Grandpa, I''m wrong Now, let me join Dawang Mountain..."


    He cried that it was sincere and touching.


    Su Yu said before that he wants to join Dawang Mountain again, unless he is called his grandfather, now he is called...


    The two elders who worshipped the moon looked at each other, and they were also a face of palpitations, but then they were replaced by endless anger.


    "Little Bunny, you will definitely pay for it!" The elder elder screamed, "Shoot together!"


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" The three elders also roared, and their eyes were about to burst into fire. It is conceivable that if this matter is spread, it will have a great impact on their reputation.


    If it were not for the large number of people, they would all have the idea of ??killing people and killing their mouths.


    During the speech, the seal of the elders in the hands of the two elders was constantly changing, and the fingers pinched the tactics. If it were not the slap mark on the face, it looked absolutely sacred and inviolable.


    "Fairy SummoningEarth of Dragons!"


    As he summoned, the ground suddenly began to bulge. In everyone''s surprised eyes, a faucet was slowly raised, and then, with a "boom" sound, the earth dragon actually rose into the air and was powerful.


    "Roar--"


    Although the dragon is made of mud, it can still emit beast roar, shocking soul, and its eyes have fine awns, staring at Su Yu mercilessly as if it were alive, exuding endless prestige from its body. Pressure, many people on the field do not consciously creep on the ground.


    The three elders also waved their hands, the tricks in their hands continued, and threw three **** from the air.


    "Xian Fa summons, scattered beans into soldiers!"


    These **** are not big, but they expanded quickly after landing, and then turned into three powerful generals. These three generals were also powerful and powerful, and they did not necessarily make a difference.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267: Su Yus horror, crushed in all directions!

    The casting of the powerful immortal law requires a tactic, just like the magic of Xizhou requires a spell. The ordinary warrior will definitely interrupt directly when they cast it. There is no such thing as Su Yu, the old **** is standing there waiting freely.


    Isn''t it a god?


    Su Yu looked at the earth dragon and the three golden glittering and powerful generals, frowning unconsciously.


    When I heard the call, I couldn''t help but think it was empty, and the system didn''t prompt at all.


    "Clang clang--"


    The three generals each drew a large knife from the back. Their eyes were completely red, like infrared rays, locked on Su Yu. The three showed a triangle and surrounded Su Yu.


    As for the Tulong, he was soaring in the air, roaring constantly, ready to shoot Su Yu at any time.


    The appearance of these four summons undoubtedly ignited the atmosphere on the field, and the people who ate melons expressed their marvels.


    "It''s amazing, is this the magic method of worshiping the moon, is it too much!"


    "I heard that for decades, the immortal method of lunar worship has never appeared. I never expected to be fortunate to see it this time. It was really powerful..."


    "Not only can summon heaven and earth aura, trigger the change of heaven and earth, but also can condense powerful summons, it is worthy of being a first-class sect..."


    "Oh, first-class sect? You don''t understand the power of lunar worship at all. When their yellow leader hasn''t disappeared, lunar worship is comparable to super-class strength!" said an observant old man hehe, looking to Su Yu Her eyes are full of regret. Such a good seedling will be buried here.


    "I also heard about the Yellow Master, I heard that he could cause a world change in a city by raising his hand, and even make the snow fly in June and the river backflow..."


    "That character is too far away from us. I am only concerned that the king of Dawang Mountain can stop it?"


    ...


    Everyone said nothing to me, they were all amazed, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "Sister, can you say he can stop it?" Fei Yan Zongzhong, a female disciple, could not help but ask.


    Jing Feiyan shook his head and frowned slightly: "I don''t know, although I am not very optimistic about him, but he can always surprise us, I won''t conclude this time..."


    She was obviously hit by Su Yu, and the world view has been re-established.


    "Yeah, I don''t know how he practiced. He reached this point at a young age. He also established Dawang Mountain, which is more dead than popular!" Feiyan Zongzhong, a female disciple, also said.


    "Old man! Is this your two skills to lower the box?" Su Yu looked at the four summons, his face was disappointed, and he shook his head involuntarily. "It''s really garbage..."


    "Domineering, domineering, grandpa, you are so domineering!" Chu Xiaoyao immediately yelled, his age is older than Su Yu, at this time called Grandpa is very smooth, "Grandpa, hurt them! "


    "Ignorant child, die!"


    No one can bear Su Yu''s attitude, not to mention the two elders, who are extremely angry.


    Those three generals summon things are the strength of Wuzong two stars, and that earth dragon has the strength of Wuzong four stars. This lineup should not be a small hush, how can Su Yu be so insulted.


    "Boom-"


    The three generals took the lead and ran across, stepping on the ground with a sense of strength.


    And the sound is like stepping on a person''s heart, moving with the beating of the heart, giving a strong sense of oppression.


    "Uh--"


    Three sounds flashed around Su Yu. They were one of the most slashing, one slashing, and one picking. They were the simplest attacks, but they caused people to raise a kind of inescapable and unable to resist Illusion.


    No matter what the move is, the gorgeousness is discarded. In summary, it depends on two, one is speed and the other is strength.


    The swordsmanship of these three generals clearly reached the level of returning to the Pu.


    The sword is as bright as electricity, and in a blink of an eye, the three swords are simultaneously cut on Su Yu!


    "Still not hiding?!" Everyone looked at Su Yu who had passed through the three knives and was stunned. Is this kid just trying to find death?


    "Oh, it turned out to be an intellectual disability!" Elders II and III elderly smiled coldly, wiped the palms of their faces with one hand, and then returned to a good style.


    However, immediately afterwards, their pupils shrank!


    Su Yu, who was in place, slowly became blurred!


    Afterimage!


    "Boom!"


    With three muffled noises, the three generals flew out at the same time!


    "Unbearable!" Su Yu''s voice was faint, watching the three figures flying out.


    "Ok... so fast!"


    "Great, where is the king of Dawang Mountain?"


    "This is at least heavenly body and martial skills! And it has been mastered!"


    ...


    Su Yu looked at the three generals on the ground, frowning involuntarily. When they landed, they immediately stopped their body, propped themselves up, and wanted to stand up, as if the previous blow had no effect on them.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength, even if Wu Zong took his punch hard, it would be uncomfortable for them. These three golden armor generals didn''t fart, and there were some ways.


    "Roar--"


    At this moment, the earth dragon roared, and the dragon tail swept away from the sky. The wind screamed, even if everyone was far away, it was still hurt by the wind brought by the dragon tail.


    The nature of this earth dragon is earth, but there is still a trace of wind attribute in the action, quickly and sharply!


    Su Yu''s body side easily avoided this tail, and then the flash of light in his eyes suddenly became blurred, and went straight to the three golden armor generals!


    "Ben King solved the three soft persimmons first, and then came to accompany you to play!" Su Yu''s mouth slanted upward, and half of his breath appeared next to one of the golden armor generals, "Your defense is very high Well, then take a punch with Ben King again!"


    Boxing skills!


    boom--


    This punch directly penetrated General Jinjia''s abdomen, and the fist was directly exposed from his back!


    General Jinjia''s red eyes dimmed instantly, and with the sound of "poo", it immediately turned into sand and drifted away with the wind.


    "Poof--" As the golden armour general dissipated, the three elders spurted a mouthful of blood. These summons were cultivated by them with essential blood It took a lot of energy to make it, It is also closely connected with them. At this time, the summons are destroyed and they will naturally be injured.


    "What the **** is this monster?" Even if he looked at Su Yu, there was a look of fear in his eyes, and he looked at the wreckage drifting in the wind.


    When speed, strength and martial arts are crushed, then the face will be crushed without suspense!


    The place of Dawang Mountain lies in its all-round ability, all-round crushing!


    "It seems that the defense is so-so..." Su Yu threw his fist, without a word, went straight to the other two Generals of Golden Armor!


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 268: Can anyone tell me how strong Dawang Mountain is?

    The three elders saw their eyes split, and the tricks in their hands went wild.


    The two Generals in Golden Armor turned their heads and ran away in a very human way, looking like a frantic escape.


    It''s just that their speed is comparable to that of Su Yu. With a roar, another General Jin Jia turns into dust under Su Yu''s fist.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be too bully!"


    The three elders spit out blood again, and looked at the only one of the generals, who could not help but roar.


    It''s just that there is fear in the roar.


    He was distressed, these golden armor generals were made by his hard work, but at this time, Su Yu was beaten one by one in front of him.


    He is unwilling, really unwilling! !


    "The second son, what are you doing?!"


    The eyes of the three elders were glaring and bleeding, and could not help but roar.


    The voice of anger is like a evil spirit from hell, with horror in his hoarseness, making his scalp numb.


    The second elder didn''t respond, but the tricks in his hand also suddenly accelerated, his lips were trembling, and he was murmured.


    "Roar!"


    The earth dragon in the sky swooped down again, aiming directly at Su Yu!


    This time, it was three points faster than before, with its mouth wide open, as if it would completely swallow Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s footsteps stopped, his face unchanged, his feet slammed on the ground, and then kicked!


    "Swoosh��"


    Three Daozi with a sharp wind breaking sound, with a long phantom, like a sword, straight toward the only one of the generals of Golden Armor!


    "Puff puff--"


    All three stones hit General Jinjia''s head!


    The three elders were instantly pale and flushed, holding their breaths in one breath, unable to speak.


    Then, Su Yu jumped gently, avoiding the big mouth of the earth dragon, and directly over the head of the earth dragon!


    Follower Earth Dragon flew into the air together!


    "Go down to King Ben!"


    Su Yuli stood above the dragon head, raised his fist slowly, and then smashed it down!


    boom--


    With a roar, the height of the earth dragon suddenly dropped by more than half!


    "Roar--"


    The miserable cry resounded above the square, which surprised everyone!


    Abnormal!


    Everyone looked at Su Yu who was riding on the dragon head, and their hearts were shaking.


    Where is this man, clearly a humanoid monster!


    "I''m afraid, I''m too afraid!" Someone looked up at the sky and couldn''t help murmuring to himself.


    The earth''s earth dragon is indeed amazingly defensive. It can withstand Su Yu''s blow and can fly in the air.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and his fist was raised again. "Take another punch from Ben Ben and give me down!"


    The simple and crude way is Su Yu''s favorite.


    boom--


    This punch made the soil on the head of the earth dragon splash out and smashed to the ground with a bang!


    Such a huge dragon landed on the ground, instantly brought countless mud, the whole square was shocked.


    "Goodong--"


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, who was standing above the faucet, and could not help but swallow.


    "Just kidding, the terrifying earth dragon was beaten down with two punches?"


    "How powerful is this to be able to do it, open it..."


    "How strong is the king of Dawang Mountain? Who can tell me?"


    "Unfathomable, unfathomable..."


    ...


    "Old man, can you bear this?" Kicked the half-dead earth dragon, and scorned his lips.


    "puff--"


    The second elder finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and a spit of old blood spewed out!


    Su Yu, however, flashed in shape and appeared again next to the two elders, raising his arms, and then straight down...


    "Pappa-"


    This time, there were endless popping sounds in everyone''s ears!


    "Damn it! Use these skills to fool Ben King? Quickly use the skills of pressing the bottom box!" Su Yu fanned and scolded.


    Everyone looked at the elder of the second elder with Su Yu''s slap and his head swaying from side to side, with terrified eyes, he could not help feeling a sympathy for the second elder.


    This Nima, too bully!


    Dozens of slaps went down, the elder elder''s face was swollen high, and even his beard had been halved, and blood was hanging from the corner of his mouth, moaning weakly.


    Seeing that there was no place to start on the second elder''s face, Su Yu set his sights on the third elder again.


    Arm raised...


    "Pappa-"


    The crackling sounded again, numb everyone''s heart.


    "Garbage, rubbish! Are you able to tolerate this? Isn''t it going to call God, hurry up and use it for King Ben!" Su Yu couldn''t help but remind.


    Above the square, the silence was terrible, and only the crackling sounds lingered in my ears.


    "Uh... what exactly does King Su want to do, because such a big fire is because others have no use for tricks?"


    "This is the style of the master, who has been forcing opponents to use tricks, the master is lonely..."


    "Fortunately, I''m just a melon-eating crowd. If it''s the two in the sky, it is estimated that it has collapsed..."


    ...


    Everyone was stunned, staring at Su Yu who had returned to his place.


    "Hurry up, Ben Ben has limited time!" Su Yu looked impatiently at the two swollen faces in the sky like pig heads.


    "Su King... It''s not unusual to call God, otherwise you still..." Jing Feiyan still worried, could not help reminding.


    "It''s better not to disturb when I pretend!" Su Yu waved his hand and interrupted directly.


    Is it easy for this king to call God, otherwise he would have slapped the two!


    The so-called immortal method is to repair only the soul of the soul. My melee combat ability is relatively low in the same level. As long as they can fix their immortal attack, the speed is fast enough, and they can be spiked!


    He was domineering and extremely forced, but Jing Feiyan was breathing, his eyes slammed Su Yu fiercely, snorted coldly, and turned his head away, apparently he was very angry.


    The second elder and the third elder had swollen and tall faces, still floating in the air, and they looked extremely funny.


    At this moment, the two of them rolled over, the pressure increased a little bit, a few breathing time, the violent wind, and even the world was dark.


    "dead!"


    Because of their faces, they couldn''t say much at all. In order to show their momentum, they could only barely say a dead word. Their eyes were staring at Su Yu, almost trying to breathe fire!


    From them, a piece of golden light rose slowly, and the two people had exactly the same tactics in their hands. The speed was extremely fast, and it turned into a residual image of Dao.


    The two golden lights finally merged into one, gradually condensing into an extremely large golden phantom!


    Feet stand on the groundThe sky is overhead, and the two elders are on his chest!


    At this time the sky was dim and covered with dark clouds, this golden phantom was like the sun, dazzling and dazzling, as if a **** came!


    Call God, God is called!


    Gradually, the appearance of the phantom became clear, and turned into a samurai wearing armor all over. The samurai closed his eyes and carried a long samurai sword behind his back.


    Although his eyes were closed, although the knife was unsheathed, the terrifying coercion made everyone''s hairs stand up!


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 269: Shocked, surprised to escape the god!

    "Ding--"


    "The remnant spirit of the type of **** (20%) is detected, it is recommended to collect."


    As prompted by the system, Su Yu looked at the huge phantom and his eyes suddenly became hot.


    These two are only the second elder and the third elder. The sum of the remaining spirits of the gods is only 20%. Although not much, it does not hinder Su Yu''s enthusiasm for collection.


    "Is this the call to God, as it is known to be better than meeting."


    "It''s too big, really as if the gods are coming."


    "What is this? I heard that the Yellow Master who worshipped the moon in that year completely let the **** of the gods come and swept everything!"


    "This momentum has been infinitely close to Wu Zun..."


    ...


    Everyone''s eyes could not help but fall on Su Yu, but he saw his eyes fiery, looking excitedly at that type of virtual shadow, just like watching his own prey.


    Even, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips.


    Monster, monster...


    They are now numb and have honey juice confidence in Su Yu. The deity is awesome, but the king of Dawang Mountain is even more awesome.


    "You said, how would this king abuse that...style god?" someone asked.


    "I think it should be slapped or punched..." Everyone on the field nodded.


    boom--


    It seemed to feel Su Yu''s provocation, that kind of violent step forward, the huge footsteps stepped on the ground, the roar was like thunder, and the eardrums were numb.


    Even this foot caused a hurricane directly, and the whole square was violently windy, causing everyone to retreat one after another and their clothes swelled.


    "Boom!"


    The fist of Shishen was raised high, and the huge strength combined with the huge figure made his every move with a roar.


    "Boom--"


    The movement of raising the fist is not fast, but the speed of the fist is extremely fast, and the naked eye can''t keep up with the speed of the fist. It looks like it has disappeared.


    Bang!


    Stones flew, and the whole earth was hit with a big pit!


    Earthquake is like an earthquake. Although it has retreated a long distance, everyone still stands unsteadily. The violent wind is accompanied by the earth''s vibration. Like the end of the world, most of them can''t help but crawl on the ground and can''t stand.


    "Good destructive power, if this kind of thing attacks the city, a few punches will probably destroy it..."


    "The speed is so fast, the king actually escaped!" Someone looked at Su Yu who was standing beside his fist, and could not help but exclaim.


    The clothes fluttered, with mud stains on it, and looked a little embarrassed. Obviously, it was more difficult to avoid this blow.


    "Boom---"


    Shishen did not have any emotions, and his fists slowly raised again...


    "This king seems to have reached the limit, can it still be blocked?" Everyone stared at him without blinking.


    boom--


    His fist was like the wind, and he hit Su Yu fiercely again. This time, the speed was three points faster!


    The wind is surging, and everyone is facing the strong wind, narrowly opening their eyes, do not want to miss this scene.


    "No... not moving?!"


    In their eyes, Su Yu didn''t shy away, but instead raised his arm and greeted slowly towards the fist!


    Is this... to death?


    However, when that fist was only an inch from Su Yu, it stopped abruptly!


    Ok? what happened?


    Everyone was surprised, and they couldn''t help but widen their eyes, but they saw Su Yu''s hand with a touch of black awn, which seemed to have life and circulated in Su Yu''s hand.


    From a distance, it looks like a black hole, breathtaking, as if it can swallow everything in the world!


    "Boom---"


    This time, Shishen retracted his fist significantly faster. Although there was no expression on his face, he could still feel his surprise and... fear!


    Fear, this kind of emotion shouldn''t have appeared in the gods, but now it really makes everyone feel it.


    He... was afraid!


    "No... isn''t it, the God of God actually counseled! What is that black hole?"


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable! Throughout the ages, I haven''t heard that the God of God will be afraid."


    Jing Feiyan was even more staring and could not believe her eyes. Feiyan Sect and Moon worship are first-class sects. She naturally understands Moon worship, because she understands it and is even more afraid of the gods of Moon worship.


    Although they are also first-class denominations, they dare not really fight wars with the worship of the moon, and they are afraid of the gods!


    God, but God! Very powerful, now I am afraid...


    She looked at Su Yu who looked calm, and her world view was once again subverted.


    "Shishen, isn''t it? King Ben told you that you dare to agree?"


    Su Yu looked at the Shishen, and carried the black hole to the Shishen. He was domineering.


    Bang!


    The God of that style turned very decisively, and then "Dong Dang Dang" lifted his legs and ran away frantically...


    Even when he fled, he raised his arms and hugged his head, completely looking like a deserted one.


    So...run away?


    Not only the people who ate melons, the two elders were ashamed, and they had a feeling of beeping the dog.


    You are a **** anyway, just run away, but can you pretend to be calm, don��t be so embarrassed...


    "It''s an eye-opener today. I didn''t expect that God would run away, and run away with his tail..."


    "I''m so naive, if you don''t know how to do it, the **** will escape..."


    Want to go?


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, then moved, and immediately chased away!


    "Small little god, stop the Ben King quickly and let the Ben King take you!" As he walked, Su Yu did not forget to shout.


    "Boom Boom Boom--"


    The God of that style immediately died, and his pace accelerated again.


    One chase, one escape, everyone looked stupid, opened his mouth, and did not know how to describe his mood.


    "Seal me!"


    Can''t leave the two elders too far away from the remnant soul of the **** of the style, and was soon caught up by Su Yu, and the black hole was directly printed on him!


    "Roar--"


    Along with the shout of unwillingness of the god, the golden light on him instantly dimmed, then shrank quickly, and was completely sucked into the black hole!


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting 20% ??of the gods, and work hard to gather them as soon as possible."


    The dark clouds are gone, everything is like a dream.


    "That''s it, it''s over?" Everyone woke up like a dream and looked at Su Yu, still unable to recover.


    "Look at the two elders who worship the moon!"


    With an exclamation, everyone''s eyes unconsciously moved.


    hiss--


    A series of breathing sounds continued, and everyone''s heart jumped unconsciously As the God of Seal was sealed, the two elders instantly became very old, and the old face was originally Wrinkled into a ball, his hair gray, his eyes blinded, his body full of momentum, completely like an old man with a wind and candle.


    They looked at Su Yu, still unable to conceal their horror, their mouths slightly open, but they could not speak at all.


    boom--


    Then he fell directly to the ground with no vitality.


    As Shishen pulled away from their bodies, even with their vitality pulled out...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 270: Perfect ending

    All around, suddenly silently.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock, unable to recover for a long time...


    In the distance, the group of disciples who prayed to the moon originally expected that the two elders would avenge themselves, but now, all the expressions of the people have changed completely.


    The pain of broken eggs was originally unbearable for them.


    But now, they have completely forgotten the physical pain, completely shocked by the sight in front of them-


    The two elders died...


    It was so dead...


    A cold wind blew, not knowing whether it was because of fear or because of the cold, they were shaking all over.


    They suddenly calmed down and looked at each other a few times, sending a message to each other--


    beg for mercy.


    Right now, only begging for mercy can live.


    They don''t want to die like this.


    then����


    Boom! !


    The eight disciples, all in the same shape, went forward and knelt straight down to Su Yu.


    "Big...Big...King, we are wrong, please...forgive our lives, we will never be an enemy of you, nor will we disclose what happened today."


    The cold wind rustles.


    The sun in mid-air suddenly became pale.


    Around the square, the eight pillars erected high reflected the light under the sunlight.


    A group of people stood on the square in black, watching the eight disciples one by one, and then their eyes slowly moved to the young man in the robe.


    The boy stood just like that.


    He didn''t change his face, his narrow and long phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the eight people underneath.


    For a long time, his thin lips flicked slightly, and a slight coolness was picked up.


    That look... seems to be taunting... and it seems to be lamenting...


    "Big...King...?" Seeing that Su Yu shouldn''t be around for a long time, a disciple couldn''t bear it anymore. He raised his head and glanced at Su Yu secretly.


    Su Yu shrugged, his face casual.


    He took a step back, as if these people in front of him had nothing to do with them.


    "Xiaolong, it''s up to you at this time, and it''s up to you to leave it to you."


    Su Yu''s words made Bai Xiaolong''s heart lightly beat, and he frowned, as if hesitating.


    At the right time, Bai Xiaoya on the side coughed.


    The slightly haggard look made Bai Xiaolong clenched his fists.


    Thinking of this group of people treating his sister before, his heart was filled with anger.


    Fists clenched, he clenched his teeth--


    "kill!!"


    This group of people...should kill!


    Over the years, they have oppressed the people and forced them to take advantage of them. They don��t know how many lives were lost to them.


    If you just let them go, you would be ashamed of those who were persecuted by them...


    Su Yu nodded slowly, with a touch of comfort in his eyes, weak meat and strong food, if you don''t kill, people will kill you! The disciples of Dawang Mountain should not have the benevolence of women!


    He handed it to Bai Xiaolong for a test.


    "Well, then you handle it yourself." Su Yu threw a sentence lightly.


    Bai Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and picked up the hatchet in his hand.


    In the sun, the swarthy big knife even showed a cold cold light, and made a group of people in the distance shudder.


    Those who have broken the eggs have also noticed Bai Xiaolong''s intentions.


    They couldn''t hold back one by one anymore, withholding the pain from their bodies and pulling their legs, they would have to escape.


    However, the pain in their bodies made them a problem even standing.


    They can only lie on the ground and crawl forward.


    �����ݡ���


    what!


    The cold knife swayed, blood spilled.


    With the first scream, the seven other people who wanted to flee all stopped at the same place, one by one, the whole body was stiff, and they couldn''t go any further.


    They turned their heads one after another, and that one look made them scared away...


    In the distance, Yin Hong''s blood dripped little by little along the big knife.


    The sword-bearer looked cold, like a devil crawling out of purgatory.


    At his feet, there is a human head...


    Above the head, those eyes still have a look of despair...


    escape!


    escape!


    This idea of ??seven people is particularly urgent.


    However, how can they be the opponents of Bai Xiaolong who have limited mobility?


    Black choppers, like sickle of death, enveloped them with the breath of death.


    Seven times you wield a knife, every time, there must be a head on the ground!


    It was not until all seven heads landed that Bai Xiaolong stopped.


    silence.


    Deathly silence.


    On the huge square, there was no sound at the moment, as if all the people had been fixed.


    Occasionally the wind rose and blew past the trees on the side of the square, sending out a rustling sound, bringing a **** smell in the air...


    At this moment, on the square, no one dared to say a word or breathe more.


    They all looked at Bai Xiaolong covered with blood in horror, and looked at the heads at Bai Xiaolong''s feet, they were all in horror!


    That''s a moon worship! !


    It is the first-class sect of Wuzhou Mainland!


    Dawang Mountain is just a sect that has just emerged!


    Unexpectedly, it was so easily destroyed by Dawang Mountain!


    It''s just...too scary!


    If it is not what they saw with their own eyes today, they must think that this matter is nonsense...


    All the people looked at Bai Xiaolong and Su Yu in awe, and their hearts were shocked.


    What I saw today is the most shocking day they have ever seen in their lives.


    And the name of Dawang Mountain and Su Yu''s name are deeply rooted in their hearts, so that they can no longer be underestimated, can not forget...


    In the air, the **** smell is still permeating, and everyone will not be able to recover for a long time.


    Jing Feiyan first recovered, looked at everything in front of him, and slowly exhaled.


    She looked at the young man in the distance, her eyes were very clear, and then Lianbu moved slightly, stepped forward, respectfully said to Su Yu--


    "Thanks to King Su for his help, Fei Yan remembers today''s grace."


    Su Yu waved his hand casually and smiled. "It''s just a trivial matter. Bai Xiaoya and our Dawang Mountain are also somewhat in trouble. In the future, you have to trouble Guizong to take care of her."


    His voice paused for a moment~ www.novelhall.com~ The next moment, his tone changed suddenly, and his expression was a bit cold. "If you let me know that Bai Xiaoya was wronged in Guizong, my king Wangshan will not give up."


    Jing Feiyan''s heart trembled, and he smiled again and again. "Su Dawang, please be assured that Bai Xiaoya is my disciple of Fei Yanzong. I will definitely treat her as her sister and will not allow anyone to dare to disrespect her!"


    "It''s so good." Su Yu nodded, then seemed to remember something like, "Yes, if the people who worship the moon come to trouble, let them come to Dawangshan to avenge me, Dawangshan, etc. Holding them..."


    The worship of the moon can gather together the gods of the Qi style. Su Yu will never let it go. It is best to come to Dawang Mountain by himself.


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 271: Go home, the change of Dawang Mountain... (3000 words

    Half a month later, the sky was bright.


    The four of Su Yu have arrived in Dongzhou County, and looking at Dawang Mountain through Dongzhou County can''t help but feel a sense of being like another world.


    Dawang Mountain has changed a lot at this time. From here, the aura is fogged, as if surrounded by countless clouds, hazy, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    Moreover, from a distance, this mountain seems to be braving the Yingying Baoguang, adding a little sacredness for no reason.


    Collect the spirit of heaven and earth, gather the primates of all things.


    Xianshan, definitely Xianshan...


    Su Yu sighed in his heart, he naturally knew that the fog was formed after a large amount of elixir. The aura was very rich, and the light was caused by the buildings of Dawang Mountain. Which of those buildings and objects are not treasures, natural and natural With treasure light.


    This fairy mountain belongs to this king! And soon, it will be heard throughout the continent!


    In Su Yu''s heart, he was as if he had seen the grand occasion of Da Wangshan''s emergence.


    Seeing that Su Yu and his three people were fascinated, Chu Xiaoyao looked up helplessly.


    "Which mountain is that? Annoying faction!" Chu Xiaoyao looked at Dawang Mountain and couldn''t help whispering, with envy and surprise in his eyes, "It''s really strange that the mountain has never heard of it..."


    "Oh, you have a fart insight! Even your own sect can''t recognize it, it''s weak!" Han Dapeng could not help but despise.


    "That''s it! And carrying a sword all day, don''t let us touch it, stingy!" Bai Xiaolong also pouted, pretending to disdain.


    "This... this is actually our sect..." Chu Xiaoyao looked at Dawangshan''s eyes, and wished to fly over immediately.


    Then, he hugged his sword hurriedly, "I tell you, my ancestor was a sword fairy, and the sword was flying. It is commonplace for a sword to drop monsters. Sooner or later, I will become a sword fairy!"


    "Cut, Jianxian? Haven''t heard of it!" Han Dapeng continued to attack, "And you have nothing to do now, when you become a swordxian, the daylily is cold!"


    "Just wait and see, I will become a sword fairy sooner or later!" Chu Xiaoyao hummed immediately.


    "Master, will you help me..." Chu Xiaoyao immediately hugged Su Yu, flattered, and looked at Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng with pride.


    Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng immediately looked stagnant and snorted.


    Although they are all disciples of Dawang Mountain, they are not apprentices of Su Yu, and Chu Xiaoyao has no practice, and he was directly accepted by Su Yu as a personal disciple. This really made them envious and jealous.


    ...


    The four talked and laughed, and unconsciously had reached the foot of Dawang Mountain.


    However, at this time, Dawang Mountain has been completely different from the past. At the mountain gate, people are coming and going, and the livelihood is not as much prosperous as before.


    And everyone in and out of Dawang Mountain has a look of awe on his face, even talking in a quiet conversation, all with a courteous look.


    Wear is rich or expensive, decent manner.


    "Yo, Mr. Zhang, you come to Dawang Mountain..." A middle-aged man came down from the mountain and smiled at the other with a slight smile.


    "Hahaha, outside Lin, what a coincidence, are you going to buy steamed buns and soy milk?" Lin Yuanwai froze, then asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? My girl shouted to eat the king''s food every day. I still grab this bun and soy milk..." Lin member shook the bun wrapped in his hand and a cup of sealed soy milk.


    "Hahaha, my young master is also obsessed with Dawang Mountain. I came here to buy him..."


    ...


    Such scenes can be seen everywhere along the way.


    Su Yu smiled slightly and continued to go up the mountain.


    In front, the three figures are busy--


    "Stop, let me see if you have enough spirit stones."


    "It turned out to be Deacon Chu, OK, you go straight up..."


    "Yes, it''s ten top grade spirit stones, go up..."


    San Xiong is in charge of checking every person who goes up the mountain, with a serious attitude and everything is in order.


    It��s awesome. It��s awesome that we have to show the spirit stone when we go to the mountain gate, and it can still be so lively.


    Chu Xiaoyao''s heart is full of pride and pride.


    "Big... King..." The three bears in the interview saw Su Yu, who first looked amazed, then his face turned red instantly, and looked at Su Yu with great excitement.


    Just preparing to come to salute, it was directly stopped by Su Yu''s gesture.


    Keeping them busy, Su Yu continued to move forward on his own.


    The further up, the more people flowed, and finally gathered in front of the Yingbin Tower, one by one a long line.


    Su Yu noticed that these teams were divided into two teams. One team was smoky in front, and it should be sold early.


    Before leaving, Su Yu used the soymilk machine, squeezed juice machine, steamer, milk tea sealed packaging machine, microwave oven and other high-tech to let the disciples of Dawangshan learn. It is really easy to make some simple food.


    As for the other team, there were obviously more people in the queue, but Su Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled, but he could not guess what the team was selling.


    "Young... young man?"


    Just as he was about to step forward, his footsteps were slightly paused, and he was stopped by a suspicious voice.


    Looking up, there are four figures, three of which are acquaintances.


    It was the people of the wild wolf mercenary group they encountered when they first entered the Warcraft forest.


    The three are the wicked girl Keer, the young Xiaofei and the Fang Uncle, and the other is a stubborn man.


    Seeing these three people, Su Yu couldn''t help but think of the scene when he first came out of Dawang Mountain. He could not imagine that he could meet him again when he returned to Dawang Mountain. The world is changing, and the fate is really unpredictable.


    "Hahaha, it''s really fate to meet young heroes. You saved my daughter, and indirectly saved our crazy wolf mercenary regiment. Please pay me a visit!" The man with a stubborn face is right With Su Yu bowing, humble.


    He heard Ke''er''s story about Su Yu, and naturally he would not dare to neglect such a strong man.


    It turned out to be Ke''er''s father, the head of the mad wolf mercenary regiment, Su Yu nodded with a smile, which was a response.


    He set his eyes on Ke''er again. For a few months, her appearance did not change much, but her behavior was obviously much better than that of a lady.


    But after all, he was still a little girl, just looked at Su Yu with embarrassment, then immediately dropped his head.


    Su Yu smiled indifferently, then slightly moved, and asked, "I don''t know what are you planning to buy in this team?"


    "The young man is estimated to be the first time to come to Dawang Mountain, this row sells the panacea!" The uncle Fang laughed.


    After a pause, he said: "The elixir of Dawang Mountain is much better than other elixir. Ke''er has reached the peak of the martial arts. We are ready to buy a Qi Qi pill and let her break through to the samurai!"


    Elixir?


    With a slight movement in Su Yu''s heart, these elixirs were all made from the Yunling medicine, and the effect was naturally unusual.


    "Yeah, young man, although Dawangshan sells only three kinds of elixirs, Qiqidan and Xuanyuandan, the effect is extremely significant. If we can buy a Qiqidan, Ke''er is absolutely promising. Break through to the samurai!" The head of the mad wolf mercenary group also laughed.


    Su Yu nodded suddenly, no wonder there would be so many people lining up in this row.


    Qi Qi Dan is a panacea that gathers auras and breaks through the bottleneck. Qi Qi Dan is a panacea that accelerates the recovery of aura in times of crisis. Xuan Yuan Dan is a healing panacea. Although the three are all low-level panacea, for low-level martial arts Absolutely holy medicine.


    "So then I wish you success..." Su Yu smiled.


    "Hahaha, thank you Shaoxia!" The head of the crazy wolf mercenary group laughed, and then seemed to make a general decision. His eyes must be fixed, and he said: "You can see the young man, please ask the young man to appreciate his face, let me Please have a meal at Yingbin Building to express your gratitude!"


    The leader''s words changed the other three''s faces, and they all looked like they wanted to stop.


    "Oh, just put your hands up, no more..." The expression of the four naturally escaped Su Yu''s eyes, waved his hand at will, and went straight up the mountain.


    In front of the Yingbin Building, Nalan Ruoshui was in charge of selling breakfast, steamed buns, juice and soy milk, while Lin Tianyi was selling three kinds of immortality on the other side, with disciples playing around.


    Xiao Yihan was holding a long sword in his left hand, standing coldly in front of the door of Yingbin Tower, acting as a guard.


    Everyone passing by would take a frightened glance at Xiao Yihan, not daring to be arrogant.


    Although Xiao Yihan has only shot once here, but it is to make everyone afraid, and the name of the blizzard swordsman Xiao Yihan is even more popular.


    Su Yu nodded at them and went directly to Yingbin Building...


    Although there are many people in the Yingbin Building, it is much worse than the outside. Mu Xiaoxiao is busy, and the imperial princess and grand prince are also acting.


    Several people were very busy.


    After frustration, Yun Bufan''s personality has changed greatly. Without the original arrogance and sharpness, he has become casual and natural.


    Sharp and restrained, just wait for it to go out!


    "Wang Wangwang--"


    Half-black and half-white Maomao ran directly into the Yingbin Tower from Houshan, and the speed was like the wind, and it quickly entered Su Yu''s arms.


    In a few months, Mao Mao had already had Su Yu��s calf high and stood upright, just before Su Yu��s chest. The pupil on the black body was black, and on the other side of the white body, the pupil was sky blue with bright hair. Supple, it looks majestic, like a little lion.


    "Maomao It''s been a long time since I was so big, I can''t hold you in my arms..." Su Yu''s hand rubbed Maomao''s body with a smile that couldn''t be concealed. meaning.


    "Brother Su Yu--"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also greeted him immediately, eyes fixed on Su Yu, unable to conceal his joy.


    "Small, grow taller..." Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him, Su Yu''s eyes lit up involuntarily, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Probably because of the fate of Dawang Mountain''s aura, Mu Xiaoxiao has grown a lot. Although he is only fifteen, he looks like an 18-year-old girl...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 272: Miracles will now appear in the Great King Mountain, which is not what it used to be!

    Mu Xiaoxiao was wearing a lotus-colored gauze today, with a slender figure, long hair draped in a vest, gently holding it with a silver ribbon, and looked at Su Yu with a smile, the beauty of that moment actually overshadowed Su Yu. See all women.


    Su Yu''s eyes moved slightly, he coughed, and quickly withdrew his gaze, turned directly to the lobby, and opened the topic and asked: "Why are there so many people outside, but there are only so many people in the building?"


    Outside the Yingbin Building, there are a lot of people, but there is still a third of empty space inside.


    "Brother Su Yu, because the reputation of Dawang Mountain is not the same as before, there are too many people who come here, so we have introduced new rules."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the corner of his mouth and glanced at Su Yu, then said: "Everyone who enters the Yingbin Building must have a minimum of 20 top-grade spirit stones per capita!"


    Awesome, these disciples that I have collected are not only well-organized but also clever and intelligent, which is really good.


    It is conceivable that if there is no such restriction, then Yingbin Building will be overcrowded.


    Su Yu nodded approvingly.


    "Don''t I just recruit forty-three outside disciples? These miscellaneous things let them do it well, and you don''t have to work so hard." Su Yu looked at the sweat on Mu Xiaoxiao''s nose and couldn''t help it.


    Forty-three outside disciples, less than ten people are helping here.


    "They all planted and cut wood in the backyard, because they just joined, so they still need a lot of practice in terms of skills, and during this time, we have planted a lot of new things..." Mu Xiaoxiao returned.


    It seems that Dawangshan''s manpower has to be increased. Dawangshan''s fame will be spread before long, and then there will only be more and more people...


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, and she had already thought about it.


    Walking out of Yingbin Tower, looking at the crowd, his eyes flashing.


    "That young man is actually the king of the mountain, no wonder so powerful..."


    The four members of the mad wolf mercenary regiment looked at Su Yu standing in front of the Yingbin Tower, and they felt a huge shock.


    However, his eyes were taken back, and as the team moved forward, it was their turn.


    Lin Tianyi was standing there, staring at the crowd, as if he were a guru.


    Seeing so many people respectfully came to buy medicine from himself, his vanity was greatly satisfied. Joining Dawang Mountain is the most correct choice I have made in Lao Lin''s life.


    The medicine cloud elixir of Dawang Mountain, coupled with the alchemy furnace, has greatly enhanced the success rate of elixir, and the efficacy of elixir is also greatly improved. There is no shortage of elixir, and the success rate has increased.


    "Lin... Division Lin Dan, we are the mad wolf mercenary regiment, want to buy a Qiqi Dan..." The head of the mad wolf mercenary regiment said extremely respectfully, handed the spirit stone, and the attitude was extremely humble.


    The young girl named Ke''er had very high expectations in her eyes, but this panacea was about whether she could become a samurai in advance.


    "Juqidan?" Lin Tian frowned, and did not reach out to pick up the spirit stone, but shook his head slowly. "Today Juqidan is sold out, come again tomorrow..."


    Sold out?


    The four members of the mad wolf mercenary group looked bitter, and the girl named Keer bit her lip, obviously saddened.


    "Lin Dan Master, can you get along? We have come here in line these days before dawn..." the head of the group begged involuntarily.


    In fact, they have been here for three days. Every day, as long as the gate of Dawang Mountain opens, they will come to queue.


    It''s just that Juqidan is so popular that it only sells one hundred a day. Although one team can only buy one, it is still in short supply and sold out early.


    "One hundred per day, this is the rule, please come back..." Lin Tianyi said directly, there are so many people who ask him every day, he naturally cannot all agree.


    "Alas, Ke''er, it''s okay. Let''s come early again tomorrow..." The head of the group couldn''t help but comforted, and then paid a line to Lin Tian and prepared to leave.


    Although I did not buy it, I dare not express any dissatisfaction with Dawang Mountain.


    "Tianyi, I have some friendship with them, so sell them one."


    The sudden sound made the wolves of the mercenary corps shock, and then their eyes widened, and they looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    God...day one?


    He actually called Lin Dan''s name directly? The courage is too great!


    "Okay, King!" Lin Tianyi''s expression immediately changed, respectfully respected Su Yujing, and then did not dare to neglect, and immediately took out a jade bottle, which contained a round of immortality, which is undoubtedly the Qi Qi Dan!


    Big... King?


    The head of the team took the medicine in a daze, and only felt a loud noise in his head.


    "Thank you, King!" The young man named A Fei responded quickly and immediately bowed deeply to Su Yu.


    Wow--


    Everyone around Lin Tianyi''s voice heard it, and after the silence, everyone was suddenly in an uproar.


    "He turned out to be the king of Dawang Mountain. He could not think of being so young, and he was indeed a boy out of heroes..."


    "I didn''t expect to see the king of Dawang Mountain today, this trip is also worth it!"


    "It''s so young and so handsome. I don''t know if he has a wife. If I can be a concubine for him..."


    "I will be satisfied if I can do him as a maid..."


    ...


    There was a commotion in the crowd immediately, and many women looked at Su Yu with eyes in their eyes and Hanchun, and they wished that they would promise him immediately.


    There are even a lot of people behind, in order to see Su Yu more clearly, even the team is not in line and rushed up.


    "Today I came out for two things. The first thing is that my King Wangshan is about to recruit disciples!" Although Su Yu''s voice was soft, it overshadowed the noise of everyone on the field, and clearly passed into each In the ears of individuals.


    The first sentence is like a deep-water bomb, which shocked everyone''s heart!


    "It''s finally starting to recruit disciples! No matter what, I must join Dawangshan!" Someone immediately shook his fist, and his heart was ruthless.


    Seeing that Su Yu raised his hand slightly, no one held his breath consciously, and did not dare to disturb Su Yu to speak.


    "As for another thing..." Su Yu''s tone slightly changed, then he smiled and continued: "One hour later, my King Wangshan will soon show signs! Everyone can come and see!"


    what? miracle! ?


    Except for Dawangshan''s disciples, everyone else is confused, but there is an unconscious feeling in his heart.


    "A miracle is a means that Wushen can only possess!" Su Yuxinkou said arrogantly Wu... Wushen! ? "


    Everyone''s heart shivered fiercely, and only felt that his blood was boiling.


    "No, isn''t there really a God of War? Dawang Mountain is too much against the sky..."


    "I go, no matter the true or false, I must notify the family as soon as possible!"


    "The big news, the big news, Da Wangshan is surprised by the God of War, I will spread it now..."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 273: The miracle is now, and ten thousand people kneel down! (2600 words

    After Su Yu explained, regardless of the sensation outside, he went straight back to the Yingbin Building and summoned the inner disciples of Dawang Mountain to the top floor of the Yingbin Building.


    From the top floor, the field of vision instantly becomes extremely wide, and the surrounding scenery of Dawang Mountain can be seen in full view.


    Underneath, everyone was already like ants, looking dense and dense. In front of the gate of Dawang Mountain, it was even more lively, and a personal figure came in and out and was running around to tell each other.


    On the other side, it is the backyard of Dawang Mountain. Large vegetable plots are regularly planted on the ground. The colors of various vegetables and fruits intersect to form the most beautiful picture. The painting is interspersed with villas, disciples'' rooms, and practice rooms. Waiting for the building, everything is panoramic.


    Looking farther away, a large area of ??the Lingyao Garden is full of aura and filled with mist, like a fairyland on earth.


    Standing here, as if the whole heart has calmed down, as if the whole world is under their feet!


    Xiao Yihan, Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao came to the top floor for the first time. They couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The chest could not hold ups and downs. They were deeply immersed in it and could not even speak.


    "This kind of place is where men should go!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help whispering.


    Yun Fanfan was trembling all over, only to feel the passion rising in his heart, and suddenly turned to kneel at Su Yu on one knee!


    "Please heal me, I must stand on top of the world!"


    "And me, and me! I must become a sword immortal!" Chu Xiaoyao also kneeled on his knees, his face uncharacteristically solemn.


    Su Yu waved his hand and smiled, "Relax, since I have taken you into Dawang Mountain, I will not let you fall into the name of Dawang Mountain."


    Then he continued: "Since Xiong Da is responsible for guarding Da Wang Mountain and maintaining the order of Da Wang Mountain, Yi Han is responsible for the cultivation of the major disciples, Lin Tianyi is responsible for the elixir and elixir, and Xiao Xiao is responsible for the logistics of the field, etc. Xiaolong is responsible for the enrollment."


    "The rest of the people should obey their arrangements and cooperate with them at any time!"


    "Observe the order, King!" everyone answered at once.


    "Also, regarding your cultivation, I will arrange them one by one in the future."


    Su Yu''s words made everyone happy. What he is waiting for now is the Patriarchal Inheritance Pavilion.


    Seeing that Su Yu had explained it, Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help but went up and asked curiously: "Master, do you say Shizu will come today?"


    Everyone else looked at Su Yu, especially Xiao Yihan and others. They were all curious. Is Shizu really a God of Martial Arts?


    Can''t help but fascinate, what should God of War look like?


    "Oh, you will know by then." Su Yu smiled and commanded: "You go down to prepare an incense burner, and a table, set the ceremony, ready to meet my master!"


    "Okay!" everyone answered, and immediately set about to go.


    ...


    At this time, the entire Dawang Mountain had already exploded, and countless people flowed from the outside, all of them were in amusement, and they all stretched their necks to watch inward.


    "Look! Isn''t that Yu Guanzhu of Qingyun Temple, he came here in person!"


    "More than that, you see, people from Huashan, Hengshan and Songshan are also here! This is a grand event, can you come?"


    "Ce, look around, from the denominations in the neighborhood to the family patriarch and the head of the mercenary regiment, which one will not come?"


    "The miracles are so appealing, no matter what, we definitely want to check them out."


    "Oh, I can''t see it. Miracles are nothing but illusory things. Who would take it seriously? The reason they came, they must have come in the face of King Wangshan, just to show them to King Wangshan..."


    ...


    The famous forces of Dongzhou County are almost gathered, but they are standing side by side, not daring to put on the shelves, but they seem extremely respectful. Dawang Mountain has become a big brother in this area.


    Because of this gimmick, Su Yu was earning a lot of money this time. People who entered the Yingbin Building had to consume at least 20 top-grade spirit stones. At this time, it was already overcrowded, and many people were willing to stand. With.


    The major forces are also exploring each other, and there are many discussions.


    "Oh, Master Zhao, do you say that there will be miracles in Dawang Mountain?" Several masters sat together as if chatting.


    "I admit that Dawang Mountain is very strong, but the God of War only exists in legends, how could it appear, I don''t believe it..."


    "Hahaha, since you don''t believe it, why did you appear here, I don''t. Dawang Mountain is so magical, maybe it''s really Wushen''s handwriting!"


    "Cut, Wushen is just a conceived state, how can it really exist?"


    "Not seeing does not mean not, the means of waiting for Dawangshan is good."


    "Master Naran, your granddaughter is still a disciple in Dawang Mountain, what do you think?" someone asked the old Nalan, who was aside.


    Master Nalan smiled and slowly said, "No matter what Dawangshan said...I believe it!"


    ...


    At this moment, all the voices of discussion stopped at the same time, but Su Yu walked out slowly, his face looked solemn.


    As Su Yu walked out, the original lords of the major denominations who were seated involuntarily stood up and smiled at Su Yu, expressing their friendliness and respect.


    Su Yu nodded his head, kept walking, and walked up to the table already set outside.


    Then, turning his head, his sharp eyes swept around, everyone felt a tightness in his heart, and even his breath became cautious, apparently being held by Su Yu''s arrogance.


    Although Su Yu didn''t say a word, everyone understood Su Yu''s meaning and collected his careful thoughts one after another, daring not to engage in any small actions in Dawang Mountain!


    Seeing everyone''s minds settled down, Su Yu lit up three incenses with solemn face, and then worshipped the incense burner placed in front of the table for three weeks. Slowly stepped forward and inserted the incense in the incense burner. Inside!


    Stepping back a few steps, kneeling at the table with a loud voice, "Disciple Su Yu, welcome the master..."


    Behind him, the group of Dawangshan disciples also knelt down on the ground and said in unison: "Dai Wangshan disciples, welcome Master Zu!"


    Da Wangshan''s momentum and attitude immediately calmed everyone down. The hustle and bustle stopped in an instant, and they all looked at the field with curiosity and prudence on their faces.


    Isn''t there really a God of War?


    Those suzerains couldn''t help but move their hearts. They thought that Dawang Mountain said that this was just a gimmick. The purpose was to let the surrounding forces come to visit. They didn''t think that they really started to call miracles in a decent way.


    They came here just to show their favor to Dawang Mountain. Su Yu made his first appearance and naturally had to have a good relationship with Su Yu. As for the so-called miracles, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Some people looked around with their heads and found no anomalies. They could not help but glanced at their mouths, thinking that Dawang Mountain was making a mystery.


    However, immediately afterwards, their complexions changed, their pupils shrank, their ruddy complexions were bloody, their bodies tremble, and they were speechless.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Many people are also frightened and cry out in cold sweat. They can''t believe everything in front of them.


    In their eyes, in front of the table, an extremely large building is slowly appearing, from nothing to blank, from blank to phantom, and this phantom is gradually solidifying!


    On the field, everyone looked at the miracle and forgot to breathe. Only the heartbeat of "Dong Dong" appeared exceptionally clear.


    They only feel that the soul is shaking, this is the awe that flows from deep inside!


    "Boom--"


    I don��t know who took the lead to kneel on the ground, and then, the sound of "Pootong" was endless, everyone knelt on the ground at the same time, like a pilgrimage, with unparalleled awe on each face, I just felt I could witness At this moment, this life is worth it!


    "Cappa!"


    The few unbelievers in the past immediately slapped themselves a few times in the face, and then knelt tremblingly on the ground, banging their heads loudly, fearfully: "Younger ignorance, no intention to offend Senior Wushen~www. novelhall.com~ Please also ask seniors not to worry about juniors..."


    The disciples recruited by Dawangshan are all shining brightly on their faces, with enthusiasm and eagerness in their eyes.


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Bufan looked at each other, and both saw incredible and difficult excitement from the other''s eyes.


    What are geniuses most afraid of? no target!


    When seeing the methods of Wushen, their fighting spirit instantly became unprecedentedly high!


    This day, destined to be imprinted in the hearts of everyone present, will never be forgotten...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 274: Crazy crowd, get rid of poison again!

    "Goodong--"


    As the ghost gradually solidified, many people couldn''t help but swallowed a spit, especially in this quiet atmosphere.


    The huge phantom finally condenses into an elegant building, which looks like a palace.


    Su Yu did not expect that the appearance of Dawangshan Kitchen would look so gorgeous.


    At this time, the sun was soothing everything, the golden light shining on the building, reflecting the gorgeous light, making people feel dazzling gorgeous. The four corners of the building are supported by off-white marble columns, which are calm and quiet in Xu Feng. The stone steps between the marble columns are covered with a hazy veil. When the breeze blows, the thin gauze whirling up, the silver gauze and the sun''s brilliance cross each other, showing a colorful and colorful.


    The kitchen is built at the side and back of Yingbin Building, and the clear river beside it flows like white silk, with a little starlight printed on it, echoing it in the sun.


    On both sides of the kitchen door, there is a couplet:


    A grain of rice in the Tibetan world


    Cook in a half pot


    Although the couplet is short, but the meaning is profound, it seems to have a world of heaven and earth, which can''t help but awe.


    Everyone can''t restrain the sound of their heartbeats at all, and only feel the heart beating continuously in their chests, almost trying to come out!


    Such a huge and majestic building appeared in front of him in a vacuum, directly subverting their worldview!


    Wait, since this building appeared out of thin air, aren''t other buildings also...


    Everyone was moved by their hearts, and then sweating again and again, could not help but set their eyes on Yingbin upstairs.


    "Yes, all the buildings of my Dawang Mountain were created by Wushen!" Su Yu seemed to know what everyone thought, and said directly.


    Wow--


    This sentence directly caused an uproar, and everyone instantly became upset--


    "No wonder, no wonder! I said how could there be such a magnificent building, it turned out to be the means of the God of War!"


    "I am fortunate enough to witness the appearance of Wushen, and I can look away even if I die, oooo..."


    "What are you doing, don''t help me! Let me kneel for a while, I want to worship, I want to kowtow!"


    "Who told you to stand up, anyone of my Iron Palm Sect would not stand up without my orders, kowtow, hurry! Kowtow together..."


    "Dawangshan, you will be my dad in the future, who dare to live with Dawangshan, is to live with my dad..."


    ...


    This is still the case for the great patriarchs, not to mention the people who eat melons and the general heads of households. One by one they can''t wait to bleed their heads, and even close their eyes piously and start to make a wish.


    At this moment, Su Yu looked at the kitchen of Dawang Mountain, and a hint of thought flashed in his mind.


    Dawangshan Kitchen: The deliciousness of the food is +20%, and the efficacy of the medicinal diet is +20%. It is recommended that the host make persistent efforts and gather the kitchen **** set as soon as possible.


    With a slight smile, Su Yu turned around and looked at everyone who had been completely mad.


    When I saw Su Yu had something to say, everyone held their breath at the same time and did not dare to make a slight sound.


    This is the apprentice of Wushen, who dares to offend?


    If you were afraid of the prestige of Dawang Mountain before, now, it is completely awe from the heart.


    "From today, Dawangshan will begin to recruit outside disciples, and anyone who passes the test can join." Su Yu once again said to recruit disciples.


    However, this sensation has been countless times stronger than last time. Many people have started to promote themselves or their children and are eager to join Dawang Mountain.


    Some sectarians even prefer to send their children to Dawangshan, and they are willing to become a vassal of Dawangshan.


    "Since the miracles have appeared, please come back." Su Yu waved his hand and said directly, so many people, he did not have the idle time to receive. "If you want to join Dawang Mountain, please go to the mountain gate by yourself. Someone will be responsible for the reception..."


    As soon as the words fell, the group of people went crazy like crazy, and went crazy towards the mountain gate...


    Su Yu smiled and directly greeted Xiao Yihan, Yun Bufan and Yun Xueer towards the back mountain.


    The three of them have also lived in Dawang Mountain for more than half a month, so they will not be unfamiliar.


    Randomly found an open space, Su Yu motioned Yun Wanfan to sit down.


    "Get ready, next, I''m going to help you get rid of the flower poison of the psychedelic flower again!" Su Yu''s words made the three of them slightly shocked, and then they were ecstatic.


    "Thank you, King!" Yun Bufan also took a deep breath, with excitement in his eyes. It had been almost a month since the last detoxification, and the flower poison of the psychedelic flower began to sneak again, he I vaguely felt that I was about to lose control of myself.


    "You help me protect the Fa, don''t let people disturb us."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Once you''ve been there, no one can get close within a foot!" Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice, revealing incomparable self-confidence and firmness.


    Su Yu nodded his head, waved his hand casually, his palms spread out, and the cyan flame rolled in the palm of his hand. In an instant, the surrounding temperature rose sharply. "This time I will add gravity, you bear with it..."


    "The king just shoots, I can stand it!" Yun Fanfan''s voice sank slightly, his brows were determined, but his face was excited, and the fighting spirit in his chest had already begun to burn again.


    The left hand flicked lightly on Yun Fanfan''s shoulders, and the cyan flame turned his upper body clothes into ashes directly, revealing an extremely thin body.


    "what!"


    Looking at this body, Yun Xueer couldn''t help but screamed, her eyes suddenly turned a little ruddy, and the mist instantly lost her sight, making the imperial princess look a bit pitiful.


    Looking at this body, Su Yu couldn''t help but shook his head.


    The body is extremely thin, bones have been raised in many places, and there are scars on it, countless claw marks, bruises are everywhere, and they look extremely shocking.


    "At the beginning, I thought about using pain to suppress toxins, but unfortunately I still couldn''t do it." Yun Bufan said softly, as if to say a trivial matter.


    "Okay, don''t talk, I will start now!"


    During the speech, the blue flame penetrated into the body of Yun Fanfan through Su Yu''s palm.


    With a mumble, Yun Bufan''s body suddenly shivered.


    The palm is close to Yun Fanfan''s back, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he controlled the soul Qingyan with his whole body, quickly penetrated into Yun Fanfan''s body, and then directly poured into the **** soul eroded by the flower poison!


    Controlling Soul Green Flame, there can be no slightest loss. Yun Biaofan��s present soul is extremely weak. If he is not careful, he may directly burn all his souls!


    Feeling the extraordinary condition of Yun Shen��s soul, Su Yu��s brows were slightly wrinkled. The flower poison of these psychedelic flowers was more difficult to tangle than he thought. The spread was extremely fast. It was just removed once last time, and this time it expanded again. .


    It seems that more frequent detoxification will be needed in the future...


    Thinking for a momentHun Qingyan was immediately attached to Yun extraordinary extraordinary soul, and then slowly approached those spirits covered by flower poison.


    "Zizizi��"


    As the soul blue flame covered the flower poison, the harsh sound made the scalp numb, and the flower poison immediately turned into a plume of green smoke, as if evaporated.


    Yun Fanfan''s face gradually became painful, and his fists could not help but clenched tightly, and Qingjin shook his arms.


    The evaporation of the flower poison also represents the evaporation of the spirit of the soul. So painful, Yun Bufan still endures himself, without screaming a voice...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a King\" as a free novel?


    Search directly on the Internet \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 275: New features, lucky stickers!

    Su Yu''s face slightly condensed, slowly breathing out a turbid breath, his eyes sinking, that is, controlling the blue flame, continued to expand the coverage, and the temperature of Soul Green Flame is also abruptly tall!


    Zizizi����


    "Humph!"


    Yun Bufan''s body tightened in an instant, and the eyes that had been opened were closed in an instant, and his teeth were critical, and he could not help making a grunt. His skin was completely tightened, and the sweat instantly soaked his body, like water drops, rolling down to the ground.


    "Big Brother..." Yun Xueer exclaimed, looking at Yun Bufan like this.


    Such pain is creepy just to think about.


    "The flower poison of the psychedelic flower is spreading too fast. I will expand the scope of detoxification this time. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to cure. If I can''t help it, then I can''t do anything." Su Yu said lightly.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Yun Fanfan was slightly stunned, and then nodded slowly. "As long as you can eradicate the flower poison, it doesn''t matter if you increase the intensity."


    "If you step up your efforts, your life will be gone!" Su Yu said directly.


    "Haha, King, anyway, I live half dead. If I die like that, it would be glorious..." Yun Fanfan''s mouth twitched, barely drawing a smile, and enduring the pain in his body.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, you can definitely cure you by means of King Su!" Yun Xueer couldn''t help but say.


    "Oh, I am so extraordinary that I never believe in fate, let alone what kind of noble people will exist. I didn''t think that God has made me meet King Su. The real thing is to treat me well!"


    "Okay, your brother and sister are really a tacit understanding, learn to sing the harmony of the king''s ass." Su Yu''s words made Yun Xueer could not help but stick out his tongue.


    Over time, Yun Xue''er and Xiao Yihan glanced at each other, looking at the sweat that was rolling down Yun Yunfan''s face and the twitching green muscles on his arm, and they both saw some anxiety and anxiety from each other''s eyes.


    Ignoring the uneasy two, Su Yu''s face was still calm, and the palm on his back was trembling slightly, and the light blue flames continued to flow into the body of the latter, gradually eroding like a tarsal bone Maggot''s flower poison.


    As the cyan flame continued to smoke, the faint mist gradually turned into black, slowly emerged from the extraordinary surface of the cloud, and then directly merged into the void, turning into nothingness...


    With the passage of time, the original pale skin on Yun Bufan''s body gradually became rosy, and the luster in the eyes of the whole person became brighter and brighter.


    He could clearly feel that his soul was becoming pure.


    Su Yun took a deep breath when Yun Wanfan��s Soul was almost completely transparent. The cyan flame attached to the Soul began to evacuate slowly, and the last trace was recovered into Su Yu��s body. .


    When the last cyan flame was recovered into the body, Su Yuwei smiled and slowly stood up.


    At this time, Yun Fanfan had collapsed to the ground, and the sweat wet the piece of the ground, as if collapsed.


    "Great King, what''s the matter?" Yun Xueer and Xiao Yihan hurried forward two steps when Su Yu stopped, and asked.


    "This treatment is here, let him repair the damaged soul, and I will treat him once a month in the future. According to this progress, the slowest one year should be completely eliminated..." Su Yu Glanced at Yun Fanfan, who was holding it and looking at it, he pondered.


    Can be eradicated in one year!


    Everyone''s eyes were bright, and they looked at each other with excitement.


    "Oh, by the way, there is another way to speed up your treatment!" Su Yu''s words made Yun Fanfan''s body tremble slightly, and immediately looked closely at Su Yu.


    "Now, the stronger your physique, the better it can withstand the burning of my soul, the green flame, and the faster you can achieve the purpose of recovery." Su Yu said slowly.


    Then, he threw a wood-cutting knife directly to Yun Fanfan, "And my King Wangshan never raises idlers, it would be better for you to cut the wood later..."


    "King Su, this..."


    Yun Xueer''s face was anxious, Yun Dan''s extraordinary Dantian was destroyed, and his physique was even worse than ordinary people. Now he should recuperate. How can he still cut wood?


    However, her words have not been spoken yet, but Su Yu just waved her hand, "Chopping is not on you, not me..."


    While talking, he has walked into the villa...


    At this time the sky was dim, Su Yu directly climbed onto the cold jade bed for a long time, and instantly a familiar cold flow poured into his body, so that he couldn''t help but groan with a comfortable groan.


    The mind was deep in his mind, Su Yu immediately set his sights on the system interface.


    "System, bring up scratch mode!"


    At this time, Su Yucai was generous and prepared to gamble.


    After several months of operation, coupled with Su Yu��s own gold coins, his gold coins have now reached a horrible 200 million!


    Two hundred million, you can scrape two thousand times to scrape!


    The high-level fields are still unavailable for the time being, and Su Yu can only focus on gambling.


    "System, I''m a big deal now. This kind of scratching is really too slow. Is there a faster way to gamble?" Su Yu is like a nouveau riche, and he is rude.


    "Ding--"


    "Lucky sticker, generating..."


    "Lucky stickers, there are one hundred kinds of winning possibilities on a piece of paper, you can tear them, the price is ten million!"


    In the system, a square sticker suddenly appeared. The sticker was yellow with the big lucky word printed on it.


    This is equivalent to pooling one hundred kinds of winnings directly on a piece of paper, so the selling price directly becomes one hundred times.


    Hey, you can''t be too proud of being a man. I never thought I was still a poor one, two hundred million, so I could only buy twenty.


    "Purchase one''s luck first?" Su Yu''s heart thumped, which was more exciting than scratch music, it was a terrifying bet!


    A piece of heaven, a piece of hell.


    "Buy lucky stickers!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the yellow sticker appeared directly in his hand. The entire sticker had the size of Su Yu''s head, and the shape was like an enlarged version of scraping music, but it was not for scraping, but for tearing. . .


    The sticker is extremely thin, and its weight is almost the same as that of ordinary paper, but at this time, it is as heavy as a catty in Su Yu''s hands.


    Put your hand gently in the corner of the sticker, UU reading is afraid to start.


    The design of the sticker is much more reasonable than scratching. It does not need to be scraped by hand, but only needs to be torn lightly, and this tearing can directly tear out a hundred possibilities!


    It''s convenient and fast, but it''s also extremely burnt.


    The big king doesn''t believe his luck will be so bad. One hundred prizes may be won, at least one of them!


    Tear me!


    Su Yu took a deep breath and pointed her finger at the corner of the sticker, then pulled it down slightly to tear off the sticker...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Search directly on the Internet for "200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 276: Fully armed, a lucky draw!

    The lucky stickers are divided into ten rows and ten columns. There are a total of one hundred possibilities. Su Yu first began to tear down slowly from the upper left corner...


    No matter how powerful it is, after all, it is still human, and there will still be joy and sorrow, and Su Yu is no exception.


    The anticipation and excitement brought by the lottery did not decrease at all, and he could feel his heart beating.


    The sticker is extremely easy to tear, and most of it can be torn apart with a light pull.


    But Su Yu is controlling the intensity, starting from a corner, slowly pulling down little by little...


    no!


    The top left corner appears first, it is very simple, it is a "none" word.


    Lying! This time I didn��t even talk about the customer''s clich��s, just give the king a wordless!


    True, there are ninety-nine opportunities.


    Su Yu''s momentum was not affected at all, he took a deep breath and continued to pull down.


    no! no!


    As you go down, the area where the sticker appears is also larger, this time directly popping out two words without words.


    Su Yu raised his brow unconsciously, continue!


    As the sticker tore away slowly, Su Yu''s breathing became rapid and his face became flushed.


    How fast did the sticker tear up, and it came to an end in a blink of an eye...


    And such a large area is literally indistinct, and gathering together is like a mockery.


    Isn''t that true luck?


    Su Yu''s eyes are red, this kind of thing is really convenient, but in just a few seconds, this king lost 10 million! This Nima is more ruthless than stealing money!


    "puff--"


    With a soft sound, Su Yu completely ripped the last corner.


    He didn''t hold any hope, but it made him shocked, and then stared at the bottom corner of the sticker.


    There, it is no longer wordless!


    Wing Chun Boxing!


    The simple three words made Su Yu''s heart almost jump out, and almost moved to cry.


    You-him-mother would really find a place, but they just suffocated until the end...


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning Wing Chun Boxing, will it be exchanged?"


    "exchange!"


    Su Yu meditated directly, and then suddenly a quaint cheat book appeared on his hand, with the word Yongchun printed on the upper left corner of the cheat book.


    Then Su Yu took a pinch of his hands without hesitation, and the cheats immediately turned into a glimmer of light and merged into Su Yu''s body.


    Immediately, the skills of Yong Chun Quan emerged in Su Yu''s mind and were accepted by Su Yu.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but incline, he likes the simple and rough play style, the fist is only refreshing when it comes to the meat, and the Wing Chun fist just fits his heart.


    Continue to draw!


    After tasting the sweetness, Su Yu did not hesitate to buy lucky stickers again!


    He is now wealthy and he waves his big hand, "I bought four more!"


    call--


    The big king is gambled today, instead of suffering constantly, it is better to cut the mess!


    Su Yu slowly exhaled a turbid breath, and then simply pressed his eyes--


    "Puff puff puff puff!"


    Four soft beeps indicate that all four stickers have been torn apart!


    Four stickers, four hundred possibilities, you need to be able to get a few of them...


    Su Yu''s closed eyes didn''t dare to open at all, and quietly waited for the system to prompt, just a few seconds, like a century in the past, both fists could not help clenching.


    "Ding--"


    The reminder sounded in his ears, like a natural sound, let his heart lift a little.


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the 18th Cheats of Chai Lu. Will they be exchanged?"


    "Congratulations to the host for choosing the apparel of Dawangshan disciples. Will they exchange it?"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the contest in Dawangshan, will it be exchanged?"


    "Congratulations to the host for taking the Zhongshan King''s Ring. Will it be exchanged?"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the divorce meter magic card. Will it be exchanged?"


    Five consecutive beeps, almost made Su Yu roar with excitement, the whole person was trembling slightly, directly picked up the sticker in his hand and kissed fiercely!


    Cool! Cool!


    Su Yu felt that the pores all over her body were open, unspeakable comfort.


    Five hundred chances of winning the prize, a total of six times, although the low probability is outrageous, but Su Yu has been quite satisfied.


    The Cheats of Chai Lu Eighteen Swords is an advanced martial art of chopping hatchets. Needless to say, learn directly!


    Dawangshan disciple''s clothing: one of the Dawangshan disciple suits, the disciple''s aura +10%, physique +10%, spiritual recovery +10%, defense +20%, one of Dawangshan''s external signs!


    Excellent!


    The bonus effect of this costume is absolutely explosive, and it also comes with a beauty effect, which can increase the temperament.


    And it is only one of the suits. If the suits are gathered, I don��t know if there is any bonus.


    The appearance of the disciple''s costume is a white strong suit, like the clothing of Su Yu''s previous life Taekwondo, it looks strong and strong, and will not restrain his movements in battle.


    On the left chest of the clothes, the three characters of Dawangshan are inscribed with gold, and the words "Dawangshan" are inscribed on the back. The golden color is extremely dazzling, obviously to reflect the momentum of Dawangshan.


    It is conceivable that in the future, Dawangshan disciples would wear such costumes and appear together, how striking and spectacular it would be.


    "Redeem Dawangshan disciple''s clothing!"


    Holding the apparel card of Dawangshan disciple, Su Yu immediately meditation in his heart.


    "Ding--"


    "The apparel of Dawangshan disciples has been distributed to all disciples. In the future, all disciples who join Dawangshan will be able to get apprentice apparel."


    At this time, it was late at night, everyone had fallen asleep, and beside them, a folded suit appeared silently...


    Seeing the costumes well, Su Yu set his sights on the Dawangshan Biwu ring.


    Dawangshan Biwu Arena: Where friendships are exchanged, you can fight with all your strength when you compete. After the competition is over, injuries and deaths are not counted.


    hiss--


    This is great!


    What are you most afraid of? If you do not fight at full strength, you will not be able to show your true strength.


    This ring does not count into injuries and deaths, then you can learn how to compete arbitrarily. It does not matter if you are not in a hurry, because after the competition, it will still return to the state before the competition.


    Mountain King Ring (Unique): One of the King Mountain King''s suits, wear this ring, majesty +20%, all attributes +20%.


    All attributes, including physique, spiritual power, speed of spiritual power recovery, speed of wound healing, etc., have all increased by 20%.


    The Dawangshan ring is emerald-colored, and a long dragon is engraved on it. Looking closely, the long dragon seems to have life and is swimming along the ring.


    "Redeem King Shan''s Ring!"


    As a jade ring appeared on his left middle finger Su Yu instantly felt that his body had become lighter and stretched his body as if he had unending strength.


    Between the eyebrows, there is a little more contempt for all the majesty, this is the momentum that the real superior will have.


    Divorce Magic Card: Designate an enemy to make him turn against the original lineup and never die!


    Excellent! Awesome!


    At this time, Su Yu can only use these two words to describe his mood at this time...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 277: Unexpected visitors and unexpected enemies!

    The next day, when the day was slightly dawning, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and slowly walked out of the door.


    At this time, the disciples of Dawang Mountain were already busy. The disciples in the field were in charge of cultivating the land, and many people came to the Yingbin Building to sell early. It was a thriving scene.


    These disciples consciously wore disciples'' costumes, and at a glance, they were all in white and white costumes, which was extremely visually striking.


    Wearing disciples'' costumes, they all had excited smiles on their faces, as if they had unstoppable power all over their bodies, full of energy.


    As for the origin of these clothes, they did not find it strange. Where is Dawang Mountain, the site of Wushen, anything can happen, and there can be disciples'' costumes. Apart from excitement and awe, they have no extra emotions at all.


    Seeing Su Yu coming out, all the disciples immediately saluted and greeted each other with respect and respect.


    "Boom..."


    Not far away from the back hill, a figure was struggling to slash the hatchet and continuously cutting down the trees.


    The sweat on his body rolled like drops of water, showing that he had been chopped for a long time.


    However, his eyes were very bright, without any impatience and fatigue on his face.


    Su Yu stood aside without disturbing, but watched quietly.


    "boom!"


    Every time he swings his sword, Yun''s extraordinary wrist will bend in a strange way, and when it falls, his wrist will shake again. It doesn''t seem to change much, but this is the essence of the hatchet.


    Although the name of the chopping wood knife method is crude, but the system is produced, it must be a fine product. This is not a false statement. This knife method is practiced by using the power of the knife and the control of the angle when the knife is used. Is the best choice.


    Yun Bufan is worthy of being a genius, so he can skillfully use the hatchet method so quickly.


    Ten minutes later, until the big tree in front fell, Yun Bufan closed his knife and closed his eyes, as if feeling something.


    "Extraordinary, how do you feel? Does the knife work well?" It was not until he opened his eyes that Su Yu smiled and stepped forward to ask.


    "King!" Yun Bufan turned his head and immediately saluted respectfully. He was very respectful and grateful to Su Yu.


    "I used to use swordsmanship before, but I didn''t think that swordsmanship was so profound. It was beyond my expectation." Yun Fanfan said with emotion, and then paused: "I have decided to give up swordsmanship, and later major in swordsmanship. !"


    "Oh?" Su Yu raised a brow and looked at Yun Banfan in surprise.


    He saw Yun Duan''s duel, and his comprehension of swordsmanship was extremely extraordinary. He was not under Xiao Yihan, and was willing to give up his sword skills.


    "My sword has been broken, and the cultivation base is also abolished. Everything has to be started from scratch. Joining Dawang Mountain is also a rebirth. Naturally, I have to start from scratch." Yun Wanfan''s eyes are full of strange looks, " Moreover, I suddenly found that chopping with a knife is more satisfying than picking and stabbing with a sword!"


    Su Yu nodded. Other people''s choice, he had no right to interfere, smiled and asked, "How do you feel?"


    "King, the recovery is almost the same, and wearing this clothes, I feel that the whole person is a lot more energetic." Yun Bufan said, shaking his shoulders involuntarily, "Although it is cutting wood, but it makes me feel To a sense of fulfillment that has long disappeared.


    "Very good, since you choose the knife method, then practice well. If you can fully grasp the essence of the wood-cutting knife method in three days, then I will make an exception and then pass you a set of knife methods!"


    "Thank you, King!"


    Su Yu''s words made Yun Fanfan slightly stunned, and then his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help tightening the chopper in his hand.


    ...


    Seeing that Yun Bufan continued to immerse himself in the world of cutting wood, Su Yu raised his legs and walked towards Yingbin Tower.


    At this time, the sky was already bright. There were many people sitting in the Yingbin Building. Even outside, there were still countless people waiting in line to buy things.


    With the arrival of Su Yu, everyone could not help but stood up and greeted Su Yu. Those who could enter the Yingbin Building were rich and expensive, and they had a lot of masters. What identity is that, in front of Su Yu, he did not dare to be arrogant.


    Moreover, I don��t know if it is an illusion. Although Su Yu��s appearance has not changed, everyone feels that Su Yu is much more majestic than yesterday.


    "King, you are here..." Seeing Su Yu, Bai Xiaolong and others immediately greeted him.


    "Da Wang, this disciple''s costume is really great. It looks like it becomes a part of the body directly. It''s uncomfortable." Han Dapeng continued.


    "The clothes are not ordinary, and disciples who join Dawangshan in the future will get disciples'' costumes."


    Su Yu''s words brightened their eyes and allowed the king to say something extraordinary, enough to prove the value of this dress.


    "Oh, Xiaolong, how is the situation of the disciples recruited yesterday?" Su Yu asked casually.


    "The pass rate is relatively low... Yesterday to the present, a total of five people have passed, and I have assigned them tasks..." Bai Xiaolong responded.


    Su Yu nodded. Yesterday was the most lively day in Dawangshan. There are definitely countless people who would like to join Dawangshan. This is the case. Five people passed it. It can be seen that the requirement to join Dawangshan is too low!


    But this is also just right.


    At this moment, there was a commotion outside the Yingbin Building, and there was constant exclamation, as if something terrible had happened.


    "Where is this woman? How can it be so beautiful?"


    "Lying trough! Fairies come down, and two come at once, no longer, help me, I can''t carry it..."


    "Brother, stop nosebleeds, take it easy, and your life will be gone..."


    ...


    At this time, Lin Tianyi also came in from the outside, facing Su Yu said: "The king, Leng Shishi Leng girl is coming, and there is a woman with her."


    Cold poetry?


    Su Yu''s brows could not help but she couldn''t think of it. Within a few months, she brought someone over. It seemed that the immortal palace was very anxious...


    Su Yu walked out the door and raised his eyes to see the two most dazzling figures in the crowd.


    One of them is Leng Shishi, beside her is a beautiful woman with frost like snow and coldness like moon. The two women stand together like sister flowers.


    Because of the arrival of the two women, the crowd could not help but spread out, and actively gave them a vacuum bag, which made the two women look like the stars holding the moon, more dazzling.


    "It''s him! This kid!"


    Su Yu just prepared to step forward, but a sudden scream came from the crowd, which was extremely sharp, like a man and a woman!


    Looking through the sound, I saw a young man with a terrible complexion, bloodshot eyes, and staring at Su Yu with death. That look, I wish I could eat his meat and drink his blood!


    Although he looks like a boy, he has rouge on his face, and there is a smell of pollen that only women should apply. His cheeks are covered with blush on both sides, and he looks nausea...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 278: Dawang Mountain shrouded in despair

    Wow--


    When the people around had seen a shemale, they were immediately shocked by the heaven and earth, and they were backing up one after another.


    The boy was isolated in an instant.


    "Lying trough, shit, hot eyes! I''m blind!"


    "Where is this dead metamorphosis, I just kept my head down, I didn''t find out..."


    "My day! Just now I seemed to accidentally rub him a bit, and when it was over, I was defiled..."


    "Oh-no, I will vomit..."


    ...


    "Yohu, eunuch?"


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at him in surprise. He felt that the teenager was familiar, but he was too lazy to think about it. This person was obviously a bad comer.


    "Ah!" the **** immediately screamed, extremely embarrassed, and her voice was sharp and piercing. "You people, I must kill you all!"


    As he screamed, several powerful momentums immediately rose into the sky, allowing the atmosphere on the field to solidify, and the hearts of all the people in the room could not help tightening, and his face was transient.


    "Observe the order, young patriarch!" A crowd in a gray robe slowly flew into the air, looking coldly at the crowd on the field, with a sneer on his thin face, "Hehehe, dare to say that our Hehuan Sect Young Sect Master, everyone here will die!"


    Swish swish��


    Then the three figures also flew into the air, overlooking the crowd.


    "Tian''er, rest assured, for your father will help you get revenge..." An old man said quietly beside the shemale, his eyes deep, he did not fly to the sky, but stood on the ground like this .


    boom--


    With the appearance of these few people, another ten figures emerged from the crowd and stood directly on both sides, just like watching prey, looking at everyone present.


    "He... Hehuanzong?" Everyone was stunned, not expecting to provoke such a behemoth.


    Cold sweat soaked everyone''s clothes in an instant, despair in every eye.


    The Hehuan Sect is a first-class peak force, and it is notorious, only exists in legends. At this time, such a big battle was actually dispatched, and even the Sect Master came out in person!


    "You have guarded it, everyone here today, don''t leave it alone!"


    In the air, the gray-robed man said coldly that eagle-like eyes swept across everyone, leaving everyone with a chill in his heart.


    The boundless killing intentions shrouded Dawang Mountain, making the originally clear weather dark.


    "It''s over..." someone could not help crying out in sorrow.


    Many people have tears in their eyes, as if death is approaching, and the people looking at the Hehuan Sect are full of fear.


    "He Huanzong, An Tianyuan!"


    Beside Leng Shishi, the character woman''s voice looked at the head of Hehuan Sect and said coldly.


    "Oh, Bing Xinyue, what a coincidence. I haven''t seen it for years. I can''t think of the beauty of Bing Xianzi." An Tianyuan chuckled and stared at Bing Xinyue without any cover.


    "You follow me?!" Bing Xinyue''s beautiful face was gloomy like water, looking at An Tianyuan coldly.


    "This is not enough, we just have the same goal!" An Tianyuan''s voice was sad and joyless, and he did not take the people around him into his eyes.


    He looked at Bing Xinyue and Leng Shishi, his mouth slightly slanted, and said sarcastically: "Eh, it seems that the immortal palace is really down, and it should be removed from the Wuzhou mainland..."


    Both Leng Shishi and Bing Xinyue''s brows were deeply frowned, and there was a trace of anger flashing on their faces, but when they looked at the surrounding lineups, there was a trace of powerlessness on their faces.


    "Dad! It''s him! Kill him! Kill him!" The **** looked at Su Yu, she had become extremely mad, and her voice sounded extremely harsh, with a grinning smile on her face, "And these people , They dare to laugh at me, can��t let them die directly, I want to castrate them one by one!"


    "Yes, these people can''t die, I want to torture them little by little! Hahaha..."


    Speaking of excitement, he couldn''t help laughing.


    His laughter sounded like a devil from **** to everyone, and many people began to tremble with fear.


    "Relax, I will let them pay the price..." An Tianyuan chuckled and took the **** slowly to the sky like the master here.


    "Today, my Hehuanzong will slaughter Dawang Mountain, and keep the chickens and dogs up and down!"


    A strong voice came from his mouth, with unparalleled power, constantly echoing in Dawang Mountain, clearly entering the ears of everyone in Dawang Mountain.


    Even the disciples of Houshan changed their face slightly, and then rushed towards here frantically.


    boom--


    The endless momentum emanated from An Tianyuan''s body and descended from the sky, just like the pressure of Taishan Mountain, everyone could not breathe.


    Along with this momentum, the surrounding landscape immediately changed. The **** sea of ??corpses made the scalp numb and boundless terror enveloped everyone''s heart.


    field!


    And unlike the general five-element field, it is completely composed of killings.


    I don''t know how many people were killed to form such a killing field!


    "Oh, the bodies and blood in this field are condensed by young and beautiful women. I will torture them to despair, and then condense them through the hatred and resentment before their death. Here, you will experience It��s better to die than life!"


    Hearing his words, everyone felt a chill in their hearts and looked around uncomfortably.


    A beautiful figure slowly climbed out of the sea of ??blood. From the figure, it can be seen that they should all be beautiful women, but now they are all dizzying, and their facial features are wrinkled, and they look terrible. The strong contrast made people''s hair grow up.


    Looking at these figures, everyone''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Roar--"


    They crawled slowly towards the crowd, and the roar in their mouth was actually like a beast.


    I don''t know what kind of torture it took during my lifetime to make all the girls like flowers and jade become this look.


    "That''s... Zhou Mei?"


    Leng Shishi''s face changed, and she couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hands, holding back tears, and looked at everything in disbelief.


    Zhou Mei, who is also a disciple of Aianxian Palace, is also a pretty and beautiful woman. She has disappeared for nearly two years, and she wouldn''t expect it to look like this.


    "Oh, it won''t take long, I will also make you a part of my domain, and all the beautiful women near Dawang Mountain, I will make them a part of my domain!" An Tianyuan looked at Leng Shishi and Bing Xinyue , Sneered.


    "It''s deadWe''re dead..." Faced with such a behemoth, everyone has no courage to fight.


    "Woo, oh dad, I''m afraid..."


    "Please give a life to He Huanzong Rao, I''m willing to be a bull and a horse, please don''t kill me..."


    ...


    Some people knelt down and begged for mercy, some wept helplessly, and some women who thought they had some looks were completely pale and felt sad for their bleak fate.


    Despair, shrouded in Dawang Mountain...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 279: You, slap him 1!

    "Poetry poetry, wait for me to try my best to break a gap, you directly use the secret method, and escape at any cost!" Bing Xinyue whispered, with a decisive voice in her voice.


    "Master, I won''t go!" Leng Shishi bit her lip and said.


    "This is an order!"


    "I won''t go!" Leng Shishi said firmly again. Then, her eyes fell on Su Yu, whose face had not changed from beginning to end, and murmured: "Maybe he will have a way..."


    "He?" Bing Xinyue couldn''t help but frown, "I think you are lost in his mind, he said there is no credibility at all, but you still trust him so much, I came to you as a teacher, just to poke through he!"


    "Master, he is really not a liar, he really has a way to help us..." Leng Shishi stubbornly said.


    "I don''t know why he trusts you so much, anyway, he''s almost dying anyway..." Bing Xinyue sighed and was ready to fight against death. She would rather burn herself than want to become that pair. Look.


    However, at this moment, An Tianyuan''s realm did tremble violently, and then disappeared directly!


    Around, I replied the appearance of Dawang Mountain again.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the sun, there was a feeling of seeing the sun again.


    Yep?


    An Tianyuan is also stunned, completely unable to understand what is going on?


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, An Tianyuan reopened the field again, and the **** sea of ??corpses appeared in front of everyone again.


    However, this time was only a few seconds, and this field disappeared again.


    How is this going?


    Everyone realized that it was wrong, and Bing Xinyue was also looking around confusedly.


    "Domain... Open to me!"


    This time, An Tianyuan roared directly, the sound was thunderous, roaring in the ears of everyone, the momentum was astonishing.


    However, everyone looked at each other face to face, the surroundings were still azure and blue, and a breeze blew, nothing happened...


    Pretending to fail, everyone looked at An Tianyuan in the air as if they were looking at a silly man.


    Taking a deep breath, An Tianyuan''s eyes swept around, clenching his fists and said loudly: "Which expert is here, please also show up..."


    His voice was very penetrating, and it reverberated around here.


    The response to him was deathly silence, only his echoes were still floating in the air.


    An Tianyuan''s complexion instantly became ashen, his body trembling, and he was obviously very angry.


    At this moment, Su Yu slowly walked out of the crowd, looked at An Tianyuan, coughed, and said: "Forgot to say, in Dawang Mountain, all outsiders are forbidden!"


    "Prohibited areas?"


    An Tianyuan''s complexion changed slightly, and this really set his sights on Su Yu.


    Others are all looking at Su Yu, and unlike An Tianyuan, their faces show a look of ecstasy.


    "How did I forget Dawang Mountain, this is the territory of Wushen! Niubi coaxing!"


    "Yeah, there is King Su here, thinking that it won''t let outsiders wanton..."


    "King Su, you must save us, we gave you a head..."


    "Yeah, King Su, I have a wife and concubine with five houses, all of them have daughters, and I will be your maid..."


    ...


    They all take Su Yu as their last hope, and they have infinite confidence in Su Yu. This is the territory of Wushen, how can outsiders not be rampant.


    And everyone just saw the ugliness of An Tianyuan, how domineering it is to directly ban the field.


    Many people have already started to send their daughters to Su Yu, and many women hold themselves beautifully and take the initiative to rub against Su Yu. The entire venue has become a place for py transactions, and everyone in the Hehuan Sect is regarded as having nothing.


    Bing Xinyue looked at all of them dumbfounded, completely unable to figure out, why did these people have such confidence in Su Yu, and were they all brainwashed?


    "Master, I knew that King Su had a way..." Leng Shishi smiled inexplicably as he looked at Su Yu, surrounded by the crowd, but looked at the various beauties around Su Yu, but glanced unconsciously. mouth.


    "Even if the field can be disabled here, An Tianyuan''s strength is still Wu Zun, and there are many masters with the Hehuan Sect. These people are too happy to be too early..." Bing Xinyue is still uneasy.


    "presumptuous!!!"


    In the air, An Tianyuan, who had been scorning everything, finally exploded, and he screamed with his spiritual strength. His beard was shaking and his eyes suddenly jumped.


    As the lord of the Hehuan Sect, he was the only one who despised others, and it was his turn to ignore him.


    The loud voice made everyone shudder and calm down.


    "Dad, don''t tell him more, kill him quickly! Kill him!" The **** pointed at Su Yu and could not wait to growl.


    "Oh, I think of it, you are that An Wutian, right? I think it''s better to change the name to An Wu egg..." Su Yu''s light and fluttering words made the **** even more mad and twisted.


    "Ah-I won''t let you go, I must let you die better than life!"


    He was so happy that the young master of the ancestral ancestor, as if desperate, was castrated. This pain made him almost crazy.


    Castration is different from broken arm. If you are castrated, there is almost no way to grow it again.


    However, Su Yu was too lazy to ignore him, but looked at An Tianyuan and said quietly: "In my Dawang Mountain, no one is willing to take carelessly. He Huanzong has done all the bad things. Since it has come, then stay..."


    Worthy of it is Dawang Mountain, it is domineering...


    The crowd of melon-eaters immediately admired Dawang Mountain even more.


    "Where is he confident?" Bing Xinyue frowned deeply, looking at Su Yu but could not see why.


    "Hahaha, a joke! When you talk big, you are not afraid to flash your tongue." An Tianyuan smiled and looked at Su Yu coldly, "The old man is standing here to see how you plan to leave me."


    "Oh, that king will let you see..." Su Yu''s mouth slanted and said.


    Then, he pointed to the gray robe and pointed to An Tianyuan, "You, slap him!"


    Slap?


    Su Yu''s unreasonable words make everyone confused. The gray robe is obviously a person of the Hehuan sect. How can he smoke their lord?


    "Hahaha, I think you are crazy!" An Tianyuan laughed in the sky, closed his mouth and pointed at Su Yu, "Look, this is your hope? A mentally retarded, do you think of him as the savior? Haha ..."


    Those Hehuan Zong also laughed, and the sarcasm was overwhelming.


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp sound made the laughter of the people of Hehuanzong stop abruptly, and their faces were stunned, looking at the gray robe.


    An Tianyuan also glared, covering her mouth with her hand, her face was unbelievable, she was really slapped by a big slap in the face?


    Wow--


    Everyone boiled instantly!


    "Lying trough! Really... really smoking?"


    "Great My king, in a word, let the enemy pump himself."


    "That''s too much, how did he do it..."


    "Hahaha, scumbags of the Hehuan Sect, why aren''t you laughing?"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 280: Cuckold, dramatic twist

    Divorce Magic Card: Designate an enemy to make him turn against the original lineup and never die!


    This card can''t be used directly by a sect master, there is no betrayal at all, so Su Yu chose the gray robe!


    "Cheng Kun, what are you doing?"


    After An Tianyuan''s short period of ignorance, it was monstrous anger, and his face was sore with pain, only to feel that his face was completely lost.


    "Hahaha, what do you do? An Tianyuan, I want to tell you good news today!" Cheng Kun haha ??smiled, and his actions were no longer under his control.


    good news?


    No matter how good the news is, it won''t slap others...


    Everyone listened intently, feeling faintly news.


    "The child in your hand is my son!" Cheng Kun''s face sank, pointing to An Wutian, and Niubi coaxed.


    Wow--


    Excellent!


    This sentence is undoubtedly a deep-water bomb, and everyone in Lei is out of focus.


    Su Yu was also a little stunned. He didn''t think that the divorce counting card would still have this effect. It was really... unexpected joy.


    His eyes looked at An Tianyuan in the sky, as if he could see a green hat invisible on his head.


    "Niuren, the green hat is put on your own suzerain! And you dare to speak in public, admire, admire!"


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to Hehuan Zong. I watched a big show."


    "Don''t you find out, all this is just because of the words of King Wangshan..."


    "Don''t even talk, isn''t it good to watch the drama quietly? Then I''ll buy a steamed bun and soy milk first, and watch while eating..."


    ...


    "What are you talking about?" An Tianyuan only felt that he had never succumbed in his life, and his voice became hoarse, obviously pressing his anger.


    "Thinking back then, my sister and I really fell in love, but they were broken apart by you!" Cheng Kun''s expression changed, and suddenly became sorrowful, pointing at An Tianyuan, "You got her person, and I got her Heart! I endured the burden for more than ten years, and finally gave you a green hat, ha ha ha..."


    "I endured it in my heart for too long, too long, today, I will say it all, ha ha ha..." Cheng Kun laughed when crying, like a crazy man, "If it is not because of you, the sister will not be depressed In the end, I will avenge my sister and sister today!"


    boom--


    He is outgoing and unmatched. Although it is not as good as An Tianyuan, it is similar, Wu Zun!


    "You kind of person, just treat women as playthings, how to have their own children!"


    "Cheng Kun!!"


    An Tianyuan''s hair is also flying with the wind, her long hair is flying, her eyes are red, like a devil''s head.


    His eyes turned to An Wutian in his hands, his eyes flickering.


    "Dad, don''t listen to him. I''m your son. It must be yours..." An Wutian immediately panicked and looked at An Tianyuan tremblingly, with infinite fear in his eyes.


    "You are so boring to live like this, it is better to help you out!"


    An Tianyuan''s voice just fell, his palm suddenly lifted up, and printed directly towards An Wutian''s forehead!


    boom--


    Where Wu Zun could stop Wu Zun''s blow, An Wutian''s expression stiffened instantly, with despair and panic in his eyes, his life was gone!


    Poof-


    The body, following An Tianyuan''s hand, fell directly to the ground, and the sound seemed extremely harsh.


    Everyone looked at An Wutian''s body with dumbfounded eyes, and he could not have imagined that the Hehuan Sect had come on menacingly. The first person who died was their young patriarch. This has to be said to be ironic.


    Immediately, they put their eyes on Su Yu, all swallowed saliva involuntarily, all these are from Su Yu''s handwriting, mysterious and powerful!


    Worthy of being an apprentice of Wushen, it is a cow!


    "How did he do it?" Bing Xinyue also stared at Su Yu with a deep gaze.


    As long as it''s not a fool, it can be seen that Cheng Kun''s unreasonable madness is definitely Su Yu''s handwriting. Such inexplicable means is enough to make anyone tremble.


    "Tian''er--"


    Cheng Kun couldn''t help crying, his eyes were splitting, his gray robe madly agitated, and then burst with a bang, "An Tianyuan, I will kill you!"


    "Chengkun, I will clean up the portal today, and die!"


    An Tianyuan also had a flushed face, her body was full of anger, and she stared at Cheng Kun with anger.


    Ahhhhhhh��


    Booming--


    When they were different, the two were already together, and the turning point was so fast that it was dazzling.


    Such a dramatic scene made everyone stunned and looked at the two people who had fallen into a frenzy in the sky.


    At this time, they were all on the head, and they all fought to the flesh, fighting each other, and they were shocking.


    Wu Zun''s battle is so powerful. For a time, the spiritual power flew over and the roar continued, and the power made everyone speechless.


    "Look, these aftermaths have no effect on Dawang Mountain!" a sharp-eyed melon-eating crowd exclaimed immediately, with an incredible voice.


    It really is!


    hiss--


    Everyone took a breath, almost glaring their eyes.


    How powerful Wu Zun''s attack is, even the aftermath is enough to flatten a place to the ground. However, these aftermaths reached Dawang Mountain, but they disappeared instantly, like mud bulls entering the sea, even a little waves can not lift.


    "Awesome, it''s a place created by Wushen..."


    "Dawang Mountain is really amazing, staying here, I actually have an unprecedented sense of security..."


    "Damn, why can''t I join Dawangshan, why?! I feel Dawangshan is only stronger than those holy places!"


    "Hey, me too. The conditions for Dawangshan to accept disciples are too harsh, otherwise I will let my children join if I go bankrupt..."


    ...


    Dawang Mountain, once again left a deep impression on everyone.


    "Da Su, long time no see, this is my master, Bing Xinyue." At this time, Leng Shishi and Bing Xinyue went straight to Su Yu and saluted.


    "You don''t need to say polite words." Su Yu waved her hands directly, not politely: "Your immortal palace is in trouble, are you going to watch it?"


    He refers to other people of the Hehuan Sect.


    "Humph!"


    Bing Xinyue''s brows could not help but wrinkle snorted, his chest undulated, and obviously he was not angry with Su Yu''s so sloppy attitude.


    However, she is now seeking people and seeing the peculiarity of Dawang Mountain. She can only suppress the anger in her heart, take a deep breath, and say: "Reassure Su Su, I will definitely give you an account of this matter!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around, her eyes locked on the three people in the sky, and rushed past.


    The white flame of extinction rises from her body and, with her beautiful face, is dazzling and dazzling, like a saint, making people look straight.


    Her power is almost the same as that of Cheng Kun, and she is also a Wu Zun!


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 281: The angry An Tianyuan, a melee!

    "Arrange!"


    Seeing Bing Xinyue rushing over, the three men''s faces slightly coagulated, and then immediately formed a triangle formation.


    This triangle formation is extremely peculiar. There is a colorful rope connecting the three people. The three points form a triangle, trapping Bingxinyue in it.


    Although these three are only the peak of Wuzong, but at this time it is like an iron plate, and its momentum is no less than that of Bingxinyue.


    I have to say that He Huanzong''s shot was really generous this time.


    Sovereign is the leader of Wu Zun, plus that Cheng Kun, is two Wu Zun!


    These three are all the peak of Wuzong, and the remaining ten people also have the strength of Wuzong. It can be said that here gathers more than half of the top strong men of Hehuanzong.


    This time, An Tianyuan was determined to deal with the immortal palace, and by the way he avenged his son.


    It''s a pity that he counted thousands of calculations, and he didn''t even count the variable of Dawang Mountain. In one sentence, he directly rebelled against one of them, Wu Zun, and formed an endless situation with himself.


    Wu Zun''s strong man is enough to decide the victory or defeat of a battle, not to mention being directly counter-attacked, the strength is really too much too much.


    However, Rao is so. Hehuanzong��s strength is still strong. The three Wuzong peaks are enough to block Bing Xinyue, and there are ten Wuzongs remaining!


    Ten Wuzong are enough to sweep all the forces near Dongzhou County!


    "What are you still doing?" An Tianyuan was restrained by Cheng Kun, but Yu Run was obviously more than her eyes red, and she did not forget to shout at the people of the Hehuan Sect, "Kill! Kill me! King!" Up and down the mountain, chicken dogs don��t stay!"


    Chicken dogs do not stay?


    The furry ears that had been lying lazily in front of the door of Yingbin Building moved, and he couldn''t help raising his head, wiped his face with small paws, stood up, and slowly walked to Su Yu, rushing towards the crazy An Tianyuan had his teeth, and the uncomfortable look, not only did not have the slightest lethality, but even more lovely.


    It''s not the first time this guy has heard this guy say that the dog won''t stay, the dog tricks you? Such a big hatred, you have been thinking about killing dogs?


    But unhappy, unhappy, it stood quietly at Su Yu''s feet, next to Su Yu''s trousers, watching the fight on the field, his mouth opened slightly, and yawned.


    At this time, the crowd of melon-eating people had already hid behind Su Yu, and the Yingbin Building was already full of people.


    The ten Wu Zongs are scary enough to think about. The only thing they can count on now is Dawang Mountain.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, ten top grade spirit stones per person, this is the security protection fee, you are okay with this big king bag!" Su Yu said immediately, and did not forget to take this opportunity to make a fortune, "Disciples of Dawang Mountain listen to orders! money����"


    "Su King Su is really a good person. I directly produced fifteen top-grade spirit stones, no need to find them!"


    "Woo, woo, I will never forget the great grace and spirit of King Su, just take it..."


    "The King Su said it was all right, then we must be all right. Everyone hurriedly gave the spirit stone, but this is the battle of the peerless strongman, you can''t see it when you spend money, we take a big advantage..."


    ...


    Everyone is grateful to Su Yu for Dade, and only feels that in front of them, Su Yu is wearing a layer of sacred glory, conscience, this is the business of conscience...


    "Ah! Shameless!!!" Why did An Tianyuan have seen a person as shameless as Su Yu, this is not to put himself in the eye at all.


    Suddenly, the eyes of this scene burst into tears, and the whole body surged up and down, and I wished that Su Yu would be cut off immediately!


    "Swallow the sword!"


    A dark long sword appeared in his hand and cut straight down into Cheng Kun, apparently being so angry that he used the killer skill directly.


    I don''t know what kind of material this sword is made of, but a glance can make people irritated and deeply afraid.


    For An Wutian''s rage, Su Yu''s choice was to ignore it directly.


    With a smile in his mouth, he was very satisfied with the cooperation of everyone and nodded. "Yihan, these people have given you, let me see your current strength."


    "Observe! King!"


    Xiao Yihan''s eyes were shining, and he had already longed for the longing to fight, waiting for Su Yu''s orders.


    A Wuzong battle against the top ten Wuzong, sounds extremely crazy, but Xiao Yihan is excited, the strong, the challenge is impossible!


    "King--"


    The silver long sword came out of the sheath, and the sword light shook everyone''s eyes.


    "clang--"


    One man with one sword directly confronted the two Wu Zong directly, but forced the two Wu Zong to retreat, but Xiao Yihan flashed his eyes, and the momentum was even worse. He shouted and rushed into the encirclement of the ten Wu Zong.


    "Joined to kill him first!" said the ten Wu Zong looked at each other, Shen Sheng said.


    In the face of the ten Wu Zongs, Xiao Yihan was full of fighting spirit. The sword was agitated and the sword was vertical and horizontal. With the perception and speed of the wind attribute, the wind did not fall for a while.


    "This guy still loves the limelight..." Yun Bufan stood beside Su Yu with an involuntary smile and shook his head regretfully. "Unfortunately, the limelight was robbed by him alone..."


    Although it was a joke, his fist was clenched involuntarily, and he was even more eager to recover his strength.


    "Today all of you, don''t even think about leaving alive!"


    In the air, An Tianyuan roared, the black devouring sword in his hand shone with the sturdy black awn, extremely deep, and under his agitation, ding jingled loudly.


    A sword swayed, almost chopping the air.


    Cheng Kun''s weapon is a large sword, the blade of the sword is turned, facing the sword upward, trying to block the sword.


    boom! !


    Under a sword, Cheng Kun''s big knife fell under the sword, and it shattered like a paper. He even cut it directly from the air and hit the ground, making the ground emit. A severe tremor!


    The power to kill a sword is terrifying!


    It was this guy who was inexplicably rebelled, ruined his plan, and even just cuckolded me and must die!


    His lungs were almost exploded, which was the stain of his life, and it made him crazy.


    boom! !


    The gravel on the ground collapsed, Cheng Kun snorted, and then he paid no attention to the wound on his body, and flew out again, rushing towards An Tianyuan!


    The divisive counting card keeps the two dead, and will not stop until one of them is dead!


    An Tianyuan was fiercely murderous, at this time his strength had completely exploded. Looking at Cheng Kun flying towards him, with a bloodthirsty smile in his mouth, he swept straight out and smashed Cheng Kun on the ground again!


    "Finished, Cheng Kun is not An Yuantian''s opponent at all. When they finish fighting, we will suffer..." Leng Shishi''s brow furrowed, worried.


    The strength between Wu Zun will be different from each other in the slightest difference. Fortunately, Da Wang Mountain has no way to use the field, otherwise Cheng Kun will lose faster.


    MidairBing Xinyue naturally also noticed this situation, secretly anxious.


    If she and Cheng Kun have some hope together, it is just that her majestic Wu Zun is actually trapped by the three Wu Zong together, and she can''t break away for a while.


    This method is obviously to deal with their creation of the immortal palace. The cooperation between the three is extremely tacit. The colorful ropes can actually completely restrain her dying inflammation, and there is no way to burn it in a short time!


    Moreover, the play style of these three people is extremely insignificant. They don''t touch Bing Xinyue at all.


    The rope is a difficult weapon, not to mention this rope formation method, and the inflammation of the world is restrained, Wu Zun''s field can not be displayed, and Bing Xinyue has some helplessness for a while...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 282: That suddenly appeared...dog claws

    "Fuck me!"


    An Tianyuan looked coldly at the fallen Kun Kun, and the sword was swept away, and the sword qi rose into the sky, heading straight to the sky!


    A huge annihilation sword shadow emerged from the sky.


    The sword shadow fell directly down and was cut into the position where Cheng Kun fell!


    boom!


    With a roar, the sword shadow, with boundless power and killing intent, went straight through Cheng Kun''s chest!


    The rapid collapse of Cheng Kun''s body, as if he had been drained of blood, turned into a corpse in a blink of an eye. Then, even a scream did not come out, his body was concentrated again, and the whole person disappeared directly, as if evaporated!


    "Oh, bite off the sword, it was made by me to go to Fengmo Valley to get the magic stone. If the sword is contaminated with a trace, then the soul and soul will be swallowed and become the nutrients of this sword!" An Tianyuan won and won Returning, like a trial, he looked at everyone with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The crowd of melon-eating crowds all looked tight, and they felt a sudden thrill, and some people were directly scared by this cruel and terrible method.


    "It''s actually Fengmo Valley! How is it possible?" Leng Shishi couldn''t help but exclaimed, watching An Tianyuan''s extermination sword with infinite fear.


    In the sky, that Bing Xinyue was also dull, with despair in his eyes.


    "Why? Where is this Demon Valley?" Su Yu couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. He noticed that even Xiao Yihan and Yun Fanfan''s eyes suddenly sink.


    "There are 30,000 miles of magic energy, and dare to seal the devil with a touch of light yarn..." Yun Fanfan on the side was softly nagging, with awe in his eyes, "Fengmo Valley is a forbidden place on the mainland of Wuzhou, Inside, the magic energy is vertical and horizontal. If the ordinary warrior is close, it will be directly sucked away soon. The sealing magic stone was originally just an ordinary stone, but it was nourished by the magic energy all the year round, so it also produced this characteristic."


    Su Yu nodded slightly, or the first time he heard the word "Forbidden Land", but it was only a moment of surprise, and he didn''t care about it. Later, the King''s Mountain, the King''s Mountain, was the first holy place, and everything in the Forbidden Land had to stand by.


    "Su... King Su, can there be a way to deal with this demon?" Someone trembled, and already placed An Tianyuan in the category of Devil.


    "Yes, King Su, do we need to increase the protection fee, we pay!"


    "Money is something outside of the body. Although King Su speaks, don''t be polite..."


    "Sovereign King Su, we believe in you, you can destroy this devil!"


    ...


    Su Yu is their only reliance at this time. At this time, in order to survive, naturally any request will be accepted.


    "Everyone shouldn''t panic. Since the king has promised to protect everyone''s safety, he will definitely say that he does, and the protection fee does not need to be paid anymore. Please believe my character!" Su Yu said with a loud voice, everyone looked at him. Su is even more in awe of Su Yu.


    This is the style of a king of mountains!


    "Hahaha, boy, I think you are pretending to be addicted, and you don''t even know how many pounds you are!" An Tianyuan laughed and looked back to dominate everything again, looking at Su Yu, full of Abusive.


    "Wait for me to see how you kneel in front of me for mercy!"


    During the talk, he raised his palm and gently photographed Xiao Yihan!


    In the void, spiritual power is wanton, at this time it turns into an unmatched power, and rushes towards Xiao Yihan!


    This attack range is extremely large, avoiding inevitable, Xiao Yihan can only raise his sword to resist.


    boom--


    Wu Zun''s power is unquestionable, and there is no suspense. He was shot and flew out, his face flushed, and a spit of blood was spewed out directly.


    "Oh!" An Tianyuan sneered again, apparently quite satisfied with his achievements, then followed by a slap, took to Bing Xinyue!


    At this moment, the ropes of the three people changed immediately, and they turned into an attack. They actually bound Bing Xinyue temporarily, causing her to temporarily lose her ability to act.


    Although the time is short, it is enough!


    That palm came carelessly!


    boom--


    She took An Tianyuan''s palm hard, and her face was pale, obviously uncomfortable.


    The breeze blew through, and the trees of Dawang Mountain rustled. Although it was not cool, it blew on everyone''s body but it made people feel cold all over.


    "This... is over..."


    The situation changed sharply, and the hearts of the people who ate melons were instantly cold. Looking at the god-like An Tianyuan in the sky, they swallowed saliva involuntarily, and their hearts became cold.


    One by one can only focus on Su Yu, looking forward to the miracle.


    On the side of Dawang Mountain, only Su Yu has the fighting power...


    "Hahaha, now, in front of you, I will hang up the savior in your heart!" An Tianyuan looked at Su Yu.


    His eyes became incredibly crazy.


    "Next I will cut off the flesh on you piece by piece! Until you beg for mercy!"


    An Tianyuan burst into a scream.


    A burst of air burst suddenly in the air.


    After that, An Tianyuan''s figure was a rapid burst from the void, and the target pointed directly at Su Yu, who was standing in front of the crowd!


    Like a cannonball, it exploded rapidly, and the air seemed to be unable to withstand his speed, sending out bursts of sonic boom.


    In the distance, Xiao Yihan and Bing Xinyue''s eyes shrank and their hearts tightened.


    "King, this sword, I will block it for you!"


    "King Su, you step back quickly!"


    On both sides of Su Yu, Yun Bufan and Leng Shishi said in unison, the two stepped forward at the same time, with determination in their eyes.


    "Never mind, you don''t have to worry about..." Su Yu waved his hand at will, standing with his hand down, his face unchanged, looking at An Tianyuan.


    The violent wind that spurred on blew the gown on Su Yu''s body, and his black hair overflowed.


    But there was no slight expression on Su Yu''s face, which was still so calm.


    Everyone, looking at Su Yu at this time, can feel a strong master spirit, with a pilgrimage in his eyes.


    "Humph! The dying person actually dare to pretend to be forced!"


    An Tianyuan''s face was even more angry, and he could not help casting a bit faster!


    It was this kid who let his family die, even more faceless!


    At this time, his eyes were red, and his hatred for Su Yu had reached monstrous!


    He is already crazy!


    go to hell! !


    An Tianyuan burst into a roar.


    The figure has rushed to the front of Su Yu!


    Yep?


    Maomao looked at An Tianyuan with a terrible complexion again, he snarled his teeth and straightened up slowly.


    It is this guy who has been shouting to kill the dog, and now dare to rush towards himself, unforgivable!


    "Wang..."


    Suddenly, a cute voice rang in An Tianyuan''s ear, and then, in his eyes, a... dog claw appeared so abruptly in his own eyes.


    Dog paw? What the hell? !


    An Tianyuan was stunned for a while, his face was grotesque, he waved his hand at random, but he was planning to take the dog paw apart...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 283: Another light doggie...

    But at the next moment, An Tianyuan''s complexion changed greatly, because he found out that he couldn''t beat the dog paw!


    What kind of dog paw is this?


    In a stunned heart, the dog''s paw swept across, unstoppable, and slapped directly on his chest!


    The speed of the fly is almost the same as when it came, and it was shot with a paw!


    call out!


    As if an arrow shot backwards, a long trace was traversed in the sky of Dawang Mountain, and with the sound of breaking the sky, it smashed heavily on a tree!


    Normal big trees will definitely break directly after this impact, but the big trees in Dawang Mountain are different.


    Under attack, spontaneously rebound...


    In the eyes of everyone, An Tianyuan was rebounded by the big tree again...


    boom--


    The smoke was rolling, and his appearance became extremely embarrassed, with blood in his cough, hair messy down, and where there was before.


    Good... awesome dog!


    Yun Fanfan froze, Leng Shishi also froze.


    The people of Hehuanzong froze, and the people who ate them completely froze.


    They all stared at the fur that was slowly licking their paws, and the hair on their bodies stood up, their eyes full of terror.


    No one can imagine that Mao Mao is so powerful, that dog paw has the power to shoot Wu Zun out...


    "Fortunately...Fortunately, I didn''t tease the dog...No, it''s a pet..."


    Everyone swallowed saliva involuntarily, fortunately.


    That is impossible, An Tianyuan, like the invincible God of War, was so flicked out by a flirty dog ??claw? !


    One by one the brain still continually replays the newly opened picture, if they don''t see it with their own eyes, they won''t believe it at all.


    "Maomao, good performance, wait for you to add meals!" Su Yu''s mouth turned up and said slowly.


    "Wang Wang--"


    Da da da--


    An Tianyuan coughed a few times, and then walked slowly out of the smoke with heavy steps.


    His face was gloomy, his murderous eyes swept across the crowd, and his spirits swelled, blowing away all the contaminated dust.


    In the end, he fixed his gaze on the ground and was shaking his head. The half-black and half-white dog seemed to have no idea what he had done, and his eyes were full of innocent eyes.


    He never imagined that Dawang Mountain still has such a strange dog. He has seen a lot of Warcraft in Wuzun Realm, but Mao Mao is definitely the first time to see it!


    On the surface, it looks harmless to humans and animals, but there is great power hidden in it.


    This dog... is not a dog!


    Although the dog paw just succeeded in a large part because of his disdain and carelessness, it is undeniable that since he can shoot him, I am afraid that Wu Zun exists!


    The messy hair covered his half of the face, and An Tianyuan exhaled deeply, and then his eyes fell, and suddenly became incomparably beautiful!


    "Dawang Mountain, you completely angered me!" An Tianyuan''s whole body was trembling, and his killing intentions came out through the body, obviously the anger was extremely extreme!


    "Arrangement! Kill God!"


    He roared, slammed the ground under his feet, and then his body burst out!


    The others of the Hehuan Sect looked at each other, looked at each other, and quickly listed as a long line, then the palm of the latter pressed against the back of the former, and the spiritual power surged, forming a special spiritual power. band!


    So many powerful people, the spiritual power transmission room, is like a spiritual storm, and then this storm is on the back of An Tianyuan!


    An Tianyuan''s long hair dances wildly, and the whole person''s body expands a bit!


    Bang Bang Bang����


    The clothes on his body were finally overwhelmed and burst open!


    The naked upper body is exposed to blue muscles because of the saturation of spiritual power.


    The momentum soared, and immediately rushed to the peak of Wu Zun!


    "This strange dog, don''t know how it tastes? Let''s stew to taste it tonight!"


    Feeling his unmatched power, An Tianyuan grinned wildly, and then swallowed the sword, fourteen people condensed into the strongest sword, cut through the sky, and came towards Su Yu!


    Target, point to Maomao!


    call out! !


    "Die to me!!"


    An Tianyuan growled, the **** light circulated in his eyes, as if a flame was burning.


    Fourteen people are connected as one, but the speed is amazingly fast. The roar comes and the air explodes!


    The black awn that devoured the sword was full of destruction and tyranny, making everyone feel a huge shock, trembling one by one, curling up behind Su Yu.


    Someone was holding them together in fright and shivering.


    At the forefront, a half-black and half-white dog, still sitting there, slashed his teeth.


    This guy actually wanted to kill the dog, but also wanted to stew the dog meat, unforgivable.


    Looking at the magnificent An Tianyuan, the dog mouth glanced disdainfully.


    What do you mean? Nima! What does he-mother mean for this dog? !


    An Tianyuan''s heart growled wildly, this dog actually looked down on him?


    I was despised by a dog!


    Uncle can''t bear it!


    Without killing this dog, it is difficult to wash my shame!


    boom! !


    His speed increased again, almost bursting to the extreme, the quick eyes are almost difficult to catch!


    This sword is his must-have sword for An Tianyuan.


    When this sword comes out, this arrogance must be cut under the sword!


    The sword force brought a violent wind, making everyone stand unsteady and exclaimed constantly.


    Frightened! Too scary!


    The people who eat melons are all dead, and many of them are throwing their bodies on the ground and lying on the ground.


    Can this dog really block it? Everyone has no idea at all.


    Boom!


    As we move forward, the space seems to tremble, and the air makes a violent blast.


    The power of this sword in this ruinous world finally appeared in front of Maomao!


    At this time, the sitting fur finally moved, tilted his head, and lifted his forelegs, still the dog''s claws, and slowly stretched toward the devastating sword...


    What''s so special about this dog paw?


    An Tianyuan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and the power of destroying the sword was unmatched. Who dares to hit him with his body? Coupled with his own power, this dog will die!


    Some people opened their eyes, looked at the furry dog ??claws, and then looked at the terrifyingly devastating sword. They almost stared out their eyes and could not help but scold their mother.


    Your sister, are you sure this non-lethal dog paw is useful?


    The disciples of Dawangshan are all staring diligently staring deadly, Mao Mao''s power is beyond everyone''s imagination, they believe that they can still create miracles, after all, this is Dawangshan!


    The dog''s claw and the bite off sword touched together slowly in the eyes of the eyes!


    However, the imaginary explosion did not come, when the dog claw was touched, the swordmang disappeared inch by inch...


    After Jianmang, the sword itself was devoured, and the sword body was also broken apart inch by inch in the eyes of An Tianyuan''s eyes....


    "How... how possible!?"


    An incredible voice came from An Tianyuan''s mouth, and it became extremely sharp because of extreme fear...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 184: Sacrifice, fierce!

    An Tianyuan''s heart was desperate and collapsed. Looking at the dog''s paw seemed to see the most terrifying thing under the world. His pupils contracted into needle threads, and his whole body was afraid to tremble.


    Beast, absolute beast!


    The full blow of Wu Zun''s pinnacle, with the destruction of the sword, was not only resolved by the light, but the sword was destroyed directly. This is terrible.


    That''s the devastating sword forged by the magic stone!


    It can be destroyed, unimaginable, unimaginable!


    boom--


    The dog paws did not stay, and bombarded again on An Tianyuan''s chest!


    The fourteen figures were blasted out together, scattered and scattered. The fourteen figures, with smoke and dust, fell like a celestial girl, falling from the ground one by one...


    puff--


    The spiritual power is connected, and the lifeblood is naturally connected. The fourteen people all spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Except for An Tianyuan''s deep martial arts, all others were pale and paralyzed on the ground, completely losing their fighting power.


    Tolerating the pain in his body, An Tianyuan looked at Mao Mao in horror. The dog was actually rubbing the dog''s face with its dog''s claws.


    Lying!


    You are so perverted, so sorry to sell cute? !


    An Tianyuan almost burst into tears and collapsed, and he was very wronged.


    The audience was silent and the needles were audible.


    Everyone looked at Maomao, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Such a powerful blow, it was so shot by a cute dog paw?


    Although they knew that Dawang Mountain was very strong, they didn''t expect it to be so outrageous. How could a cute dog have such power? Are you sure this is not open?


    "Horrible, I think I might be sick, and I had a daydream..." Some people are still dreaming and can''t believe it.


    "I just want to know what kind of dog this is, it''s really awesome..."


    "Huh, leaning against the big tree to get some cool, I know that Dawang Mountain will definitely be able to block it, and I must hold this thigh tightly in the future!"


    "This dog will be the totem in my heart from now on. I will worship no one in the future, so I will worship this dog, and ask the dog **** to bless me..."


    "If you go away, I will worship first!"


    ...


    Everyone is whispering, seeing that they are completely out of danger, they are all relaxed, and they are even more in awe of Dawang Mountain, especially Mao Mao, they have no way to face Mao Mao, and it takes a lot of courage to even look at it.


    "Get me up! Bu Shi lore array!"


    An Tianyuan roared at the disciples, his whole body was filled with murderous intentions, and his momentum rose again, but he had not given up yet.


    The disciples were holding them together and hugging each other.


    Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle, this Hehuan Sect really deserves to be a big sect, deep inside, just one set after another.


    He watched with interest, not stopping him.


    Seeing thirteen disciples all embracing together, An Tianyuan''s eyes shone inexplicably.


    His hands instantly turned blood red, and he shot one of the disciples!


    "Secret of the Hehuan Sect, sacrifice!"


    His voice became very hoarse, somber and cold, like a ghost from hell.


    Bloodshot followed his hands and instantly spread to all the disciples!


    "Sovereign, you...?"


    The faces of the disciples all changed, and he looked at An Tianyuan in disbelief, his eyes full of despair.


    "Oh, the Hehuan Sect''s exercises are not so easy to learn. Since you joined the Hehuan Sect, you must be prepared to contribute your life to the Hehuan Sect at any time!" , Life is much more expensive than yours, abandoning the car and keeping the handsome is the wisest choice!"


    "You can go at ease..."


    Between the words, there were more and more bloodstains, and each one became thicker, as if there was a life-like wriggling movement that was still unstoppable.


    Above this bloodshot, everyone can clearly see that the blood of those disciples rushed into Antianyuan''s body frantically along the bloodshot!


    With the passage of time, the disciple''s body continued to shrivel that day, and his appearance aging instantly. In a few breaths, his hair became gray.


    This bloodshot **** not only blood, but also vitality!


    With the help of bloodshot nutrients, An Tianyuan''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his momentum was slowly increasing, actually returning to the peak state again.


    hiss--


    Everyone''s heart is cold, and he takes a breath.


    This method is simply appalling and cruel, not to mention starting against his own disciples, which is simply heartbroken!


    Looking at An Tianyuan one by one is like watching monsters.


    Half a cup of tea, those disciples had no vitality at all, and turned into a dry corpse, with their eyes protruding, and the death was miserable.


    "Cool!"


    An Tianyuan took a deep breath and once again felt the body returning to the peak, the enjoyment of his face, and there was no slight sadness on his face.


    Returning to the peak, he slowly turned around, and his body floated into the air, once again becoming domineering.


    The people who eat melons all have a look of solidity, thinking that An Tianyuan wants to make a comeback.


    "Dawang Mountain, I remember here, you wait, I will definitely come back!"


    Under the stunned gaze, An Tianyuan turned directly and rushed down the Dawang Mountain.


    So...run away?


    I go! Looking at you, you think you want to counterattack, just to escape? !


    Shameless not shameful!


    An Tianyuan was injured before. If he didn''t recover in this way, he would not be able to escape.


    With such an awe-inspiring dog town scene, he did not dare to raise his mind of resistance, Wu Zun''s speed broke out to the extreme, and the whole person turned into a streamer and swooped towards the mountain gate!


    "You guys in Dongzhou County, listen to me! I can''t help Dawang Mountain, but I can kill you! As long as there is a chance, I will definitely wash Dongzhou County!"


    His voice was rolling, with a bitter chill, so that the people who eat melons have changed their complexion and are worried.


    "Big... King, please remove this demon for us..." Someone immediately looked at Su Yu and begged.


    "Yes, King, please..."


    "Please also ask the king to help us, how much protection fee you want, despite the opening!"


    "Dongzhou County is the place where our family is staying, don''t be okay, King, please help me..."


    ...


    All the people looked at Su Yu pleading There are even many people who have already knelt down to ask, at this time, Su Yu is everyone''s hope.


    "Relax, he can''t run!" Su Yu raised his hand, domineeringly.


    Then, he slowly crouched down, looked at the lazy fur, and touched its fur, "Mao, good, leave him, I will prepare a roast chicken for you!"


    Hearing the roast chicken, Maomao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help extending his tongue, but then, he slowly raised his paws towards Su Yu, three paws curled up, two paws stood upright, and blinked Looking at Su Yu with his eyes...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 : Chapter 285 Conditions, Stubborn Woman

    Looking at these paws, the black thread on Su Yu''s head, Mao Mao is really fine, and he will still bargain...


    "Sue King Su, how much does it cost to roast chicken? We will give you twenty. Please promise it first!"


    Hesitating, the people behind who were eating melons were in a hurry, watching An Tianyuan rushing out of Dawang Mountain, scratching their ears one by one, just like the ants on the hot pot, anxious.


    So God dog wants to eat chicken, and hesitates, let alone eat chicken, you can eat anything you want.


    "OK, I promise you, two roast chickens!"


    "Wang Wang--"


    Maomao''s eyes were bright, and he called to Su Yu twice, and then he stood up slowly, looking at An Tianyuan who was running away frantically.


    At this time, An Tianyuan''s face was mad with excitement. Although the loss was heavy and he returned home in a big defeat this time, it was already very good to be able to save a life.


    Looking at the nearby Dawang Mountain, his face showed ecstasy. At this time, there was only one thought in his heart, that is, to stay away from the terrible dog...


    However, his gaze soon became fixed, rubbing his eyes with his hands, almost scared out of his body, like a ghost.


    Just before the empty gate, at this moment, a half-black and half-white figure was sitting quietly there, not who is Mao Mao.


    "How can it be?!"


    In his scream, the familiar dog paw appeared in front of him again, and quickly zoomed in...


    "Tianyuan Shield!"


    Looking at the dog''s paw, his heart blew in coolness, and the whole person''s hairs could not help standing up.


    His face was dignified, his palm stretched out, and in front of him he condensed into a circular light shield. The light shield flowing light was obviously extraordinary.


    The stronger the stronger, the more obvious the perception of danger. Under his perception, the power of this dog paw is significantly greater than the previous two claws!


    Before feelings, the dog was just playing with himself.


    boom--


    With a roar, the dog''s claws smashed the light shield directly under the eyes of everyone, and then directly patted on An Tianyuan''s head, and then burst with a bang!


    Everyone can''t help but shrink their heads, their hearts are shocked, who can think of the powerful and respectable, can''t stand a cute dog and a paw...


    "He... Hehuan Sect, the group is extinct!"


    Looking at An Tianyuan''s body, everyone couldn''t help whispering, the tone was full of incredible.


    Who could have imagined that the Hehuan Sect, a magnificent first-class force, came to Dawang Mountain menacingly, and was actually destroyed by the Dawang Mountain Group, which was enough to shock the entire mainland of Dongzhou.


    However, immediately after, their faces were all happy.


    Dawang Mountain, in the vicinity of Dongzhou County, will definitely have an impact on Dongzhou County. It has a first-class force. The development of Dongzhou County will be unprecedentedly fast, and fame will surely spread with Dawang Mountain.


    Even some people have compared Dongzhou County to the vassal of Dawang Mountain.


    Ignoring everyone''s uproar, Su Yu went straight to the villa with Leng Shishi.


    Along the way, looking at Dawang Mountain''s appearance, Leng Shishi couldn''t help but feel secretly startled, and it was unexpected that Dawang Mountain could develop to this point in just a few months.


    And the deep shock of that Bing Xinyue''s eyes is also deeply shocked. The buildings of Dawang Mountain are really magnificent, and as Wu Zun, she feels that these buildings are all holy.


    "King Su, we have brought all the things. Please help us..." Entering the villa, Leng Shishi immediately couldn''t wait.


    "All brought?" Su Yu raised a brow and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Impatiens, that is a seventh-level elixir, collected can directly increase the basic attributes of four points, and as a holy fruit, impatiens are naturally magical and endless, this elixir has more benefits.


    "All right, then give it to me." Su Yu said directly.


    Leng Shishi just wanted to move, but Bing Xinyue on the side directly pulled her and looked at Su Yu with vigilant eyes, "We can give you the fairy fruit first, and as for the spirit stone, we can give you half , The other half is waiting for us to get the Impatiens for you."


    Bing Xinyue is obviously also a means of deterring and Dawang Mountain, and has a desire for Su Yu. Although strong and calm, the tone is cold, but he is unconsciously short of Su Yu, and unconsciously uses honorifics.


    Give half first?


    Su Yu felt a bit funny in his heart.


    What the king wants is to buy seven grades of land with gold coins, only half, then buy a fart!


    He shook his head without hesitation, "20 million top-grade spirit stones, no one is indispensable!"


    Twenty million top-grade spirit stones, that is a total of two hundred billion gold coins, Su Yu wants to come now, can not help but feel cold, need to look up.


    "you!"


    Bing Xinyue''s chest could not help but fluctuate, and Feng Yu stared at Su Yu. As the patriarch of the immortal palace, she was also a peerless beauty, but she repeatedly ate and deflated on Su Yu''s side.


    "Why? Not willing?"


    Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, and she smiled slightly: "Then please come back..."


    "Sovereign King Su, in order to collect these spirit stones, our Jinxian Immortal Palace sold most of our ancestors, so my master was more worried."


    Leng Shishi hurried forward to explain, "Please also forgive King Su."


    Twenty million top-grade spirit stones are not a small number, and even an empire may not be able to directly take out so many spirit stones, not to mention the declining Astral Palace.


    These spirit stones can be said to be the hope of the rise of the immortal palace, and it is no wonder that Bing Xinyue is so cautious.


    "Poetry girl, I remember you told me that this impatiens is related to the rise and fall of your denomination. If there is no impatiens, what use is the spirit stone?"


    Su Yu''s words made Bing Xinyue groan.


    But listening to Su Yu continued: "Moreover, the higher your strength, the greater your dependence on impatiens. If I expect it to be good, your master may not be able to sustain it for long..."


    Bing Xinyue''s face changed slightly, but she gritted her teeth and stopped talking.


    Su Yu was right, Bing Xinyue''s strength was originally equivalent to An Tianyuan''s, only to suppress the anti-phagism of the World Extinction Flame, so she had to repair part of her to be scrapped, otherwise she would be the master of the case. Not so embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, but these spirit stones are sectarian hopes, and I won''t hand them over easily!" Bing Xinyue remained silent for a moment and continued stubbornly.


    For her words, Su Yu couldn''t help but sneer, this woman is really stupid, the foundation of the sect is human!


    Everyone is gone Can you rise by relying only on the Lingshi Sect?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Okay, come with King Ben, if you still don''t trust me, then please go back directly." Su Yu was too lazy to argue with this stupid woman, Yun Dan said lightly, and lifted her legs towards the back mountain.


    Impatiens and such a large number of spirit stones, Su Yu can''t naturally give up. He seems to be indifferent on the surface, but his heart is extremely unsteady, otherwise it will not cost Zhou Zhang to make them believe...


    Something happened this weekend, the update is not stable, sorry everyone, sorry, please forgive me......


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 286: Shocked, medicine cloud shape!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Bing Xinyue and Leng Shishi looked at each other and followed Su Yu.


    The further back, the deeper the shock on their faces and the heavy footsteps.


    In their perception, Houshan''s aura is too rich, and the breath is almost scented.


    They are not unfamiliar with this scent, they are a mixture of various elixir.


    "That''s... Yaoyun?!"


    Both Leng Shishi and Bing Xinyue looked at their eyes in shock.


    Seen from the bottom of the mountain, although Dawang Mountain is smoky, although divine, but no one would think that the cloud would be a medicine cloud!


    At this time, as they slowly approached the medicine field, the aura in the clouds was enough to shock them all, and with the fragrance of medicine, it is obviously undoubtedly the medicine cloud.


    Looking at Su Yu who was walking in front of them, their look suddenly became weird, and they could get out of the medicine cloud. This is really a bit scary.


    Su Yu has already been blamed on these medicine clouds. Now Dawangshan is strong enough to do things without fear of fear. Sooner or later, Yao Yun will be discovered, and he does not want to hide it deliberately.


    Moving on, Bing Xinyue and Leng Shishi''s breathing became heavy, and they didn''t feel clenching their fists, staring at their eyes with their eyes wide open.


    There, the mist has almost condensed to the essence, completely blocking the sight.


    "Gosh, there are so many medicine cloud elixir..."


    With Bing Xinyue''s state of mind and involuntary lips slightly open, the shock in my heart can be described by rows of mountains and seas.


    Leng Shishi even covered her mouth with her hands, fearing she would scream.


    "These are only low-level elixir, and then higher level elixir. Now I say that I can still make out the phoenix fruit and still believe it?" Seeing the effect achieved, Su Yu''s footsteps paused and his voice calmed.


    However, he obviously asked this question in vain, because at this time Bing Xinyue and Leng Shishi had been completely attracted by the scene in front of him. During the shock, he didn''t hear Su Yu''s words at all.


    "Master, it''s Skyfire!"


    Suddenly, Leng Shishi screamed, staring at the direction of the medicine field, his voice was full of excitement, expectation, incredible emotions and so on.


    Because of the excitement, the body was trembling slightly.


    There, a flaming red elixir is growing quietly there. The shape of the elixir is similar to that of red maple leaves, but there is a red flame flowing above the rhizome.


    The faint flash of fire, like Manju Sahua, was gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Along the direction pointed by Leng Shishi, Bing Xinyue looked at the past.


    In an instant, her eyes shrank, and there was a little excitement in her eyes.


    Originally, she did not have much hope for the cultivation of impatiens, and even if she could really grow impatiens, it would certainly take a short time.


    But now, I met Tian Huo Cao...


    Bing Xinyue couldn''t help but sigh: It''s really the road to heaven!


    "Master, with this day''s fireweed, we can temporarily restrain the inflammation of the world''s destruction!" Leng Shishi spoke again, and his voice was trembling.


    Skyfire grass, fourth-level elixir, and impatiens belong to the fire-type elixir. Generally speaking, it is not enough to restrain the inflammation of the world, but it is recorded in the ancient books of the Xianxian palace. If the skyfire grass has reached the medicine cloud level , Then it also has an effect on the inflammation of the world


    It''s just that Skyfire grass of the medicine cloud level is rarer than that of Impatiens. Where can I find it?


    Unexpectedly, Dawang Mountain actually exists here, and, at a glance, there are at least dozens of them. How can she not be excited, even if she dreams?


    At least, there is no need to be bothered by the inflammation of the world for a short time.


    At this moment, the cold poems are immersed in intense excitement.


    She only felt that the whole body of blood was rising.


    She couldn''t hold back all the excitement in her heart, "Master, I''ll take the medicine cloud first."


    The words fell, before Bing Xinyue responded, her petite body had already risen, and she was heading towards the medicine cloud in the air.


    Her footsteps were light, avoiding other elixirs of the medicine garden, and she approached Tian Huo Cao carefully, and soon reached the front of Tian Huo Cao.


    Then, Xianxianyu''s hand stretched out, slowly reaching towards the rhizome of the fire grass that day.


    She lifted her heart completely, and the whole person was immersed in joy.


    However, before waiting for her hand to approach, the surrounding medicine cloud suddenly boiled, like life, in the frightened eyes of Leng Shishi, slowly condensed into a lion-like Warcraft.


    "Roar--"


    This World of Warcraft actually carried spiritual power, just like the real World of Warcraft, it made a beast roar.


    It stood between Tianhuocao and Lengshishi, grinning at Lengshi poetry, apparently warning that she would not be allowed to approach.


    "Yu Yun Hua Xing..."


    Bing Xinyue looked at the lion and murmured involuntarily.


    It was also the first time that Su Yu saw this situation. His face showed an interesting look. He did not expect that the medicine cloud could be transformed, and he also had a strong voice.


    This lion''s spiritual power has reached the level of a great martial artist, which is indeed rare.


    Frightened by the lion, Leng Shishi''s originally excited heart finally calmed down, and he could not help but withdraw his hand, only to realize his recklessness and flew back slowly.


    "I''m sorry, King Su, I was just too excited, and I was a little sick..." Because of the shame, her face flushed a little blush, and she paid courtesy for the rashness just now.


    "Oh, anyway." Su Yu smiled, since the elixir was fine, there was no need to worry.


    His eyes still looked at the lion. With the departure of Leng Shishi, the lion disappeared slowly, turning into a medicine cloud floating on the medicine field.


    "master����"


    Leng Shishi apparently saw this for the first time, and couldn''t help looking at Bing Xinyue.


    "This is a medicine cloud."


    Bing Xinyue paused and continued to explain, "When the medicine cloud accumulates to a certain degree, the aura will naturally become extremely rich. In order to protect the elixir from destruction, it will congeal into some Warcraft appearance."


    "And the strength of Warcraft is related to the level of elixir, UU reading some holy elixir can even condense into Wu Zun!"


    "so smart����"


    Leng Shishi sighed first, and then took a deep look at the fire grass that day, and then he withdrew his gaze.


    In this way, the concentration of the drug cloud here in Dawang Mountain is so high that it can be condensed into Warcraft...


    "Okay, you have seen it, now it''s time to tell your decision!" Su Yu said directly.


    At this time, Bing Xinyue looked sullen. He greeted Su Yuyingying with a sincere voice: "The little girl had no intention to offend King Su before, and please ask King Su not to worry."


    Relying on the sky fire grass alone, it is worth her to please Su Yu desperately, not to mention the medicine cloud of Dawang Mountain, she has every reason to believe that Su Yu can grow impatiens.


    At this time, Su Yu was already the only hope in the immortal palace in her heart... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshand as King)

 Chapter 287: Devil training, Zhao Lao returns (2,700 characters)

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The Dawangshan exercise room is similar to the building of the Siheyuan. There is a red ring in the center. At this time, above the ring, a woman in white is standing in the center of the ring, but there are several Dawangshan disciples.


    Bai Xiaolong, Han Dapeng, Xiong Da, Xiao Yihan and others were among them.


    However, at this time, all of them were pale, with blood on the corners of their mouths, and looked at the woman in the center of the ring with horror.


    Even Xiao Yihan was half on the ground, apparently losing his fighting power.


    Then, these people walked down the ring dejectedly. It is amazing that the injuries on their bodies turned out to be completely healed in an instant.


    After a few days of enrollment, the number of Dawangshan disciples has increased by more than a dozen. With the addition of these fresh blood, people will naturally do the chores, and the original "seniors" will spend more time.


    "Ice Palace Master, you don''t have to be merciful to them, even if you really kill them..." Su Yu first said to Bing Xinyue on the ring.


    In addition to seeds and land, spirit stones and chemical fertilizers are needed to plant impatiens.


    These are all a lot of expenses, and the Jinxian Palace obviously took out all the belongings, and where can I get the spirit stones. Therefore, Su Yu directly asked her to treat Dawangshan''s disciples during this period. Sparring.


    In the ring, her strength will not be limited. As Wu Zun, she can naturally open the field and let her disciples experience the strength of Wu Zun''s field, which will naturally benefit their growth.


    Then Su Yu''s eyes turned to Bai Xiaolong and others, and he smiled, "Okay, you go on!"


    What do you want?


    Except for Xiao Yihan, the other disciples'' faces were all bitter.


    "Big...King, we have to go up..."


    Bai Xiaolong also took a breath, almost crying.


    In the past few days, they have all spent in devil training, and it can be said that they have experienced countless life and death edges.


    From the excitement of seeing the martial arts ring to the fear at this time, their hearts almost collapsed.


    "You are content, it is rare that there is such a Wu Zun to accompany you to practice your hands, you have to seize the opportunity." Su Yu said directly, there was no room for negotiation in the tone.


    "Moreover, you are too poor to use the formation method of the Dawangshan disciples. In it, you can immerse yourself in the martial arts with one''s heart and soul. This is an opportunity that no one can ask for."


    The skywards of Dawangshan Arena finally appeared, and the edge of life and death was the fastest time for growth. Here, they can shoot out unscrupulously, grow rapidly in fighting, and quickly increase their fighting experience.


    I have to say that the results of the training are also very gratifying. In just a few days, their mastery of the Dawangshan disciple formation has been raised from zero to 30%.


    With Xiao Yihan taking the lead, at least now it won''t be hit by Bing Xinyue as soon as it started.


    "Yihan, you take them up..." Su Yu looked at Xiao Yihan who was still full of war in his eyes.


    With so many disciples, only Xiao Yihan has a high morale from beginning to end, and the more frustrated the more courageous.


    "Arrange!"


    Walking onto the ring, Xiao Yihan''s expression froze, and then his eyes were fixed on Bing Xinyue, his momentum suddenly changed, and he shouted.


    The faces of those disciples who had been suffering for a while also suddenly became sober, they would not be lazy during real battles!


    His footsteps were twisted, and he stood in his own position in a tacit understanding. If he looked down from a high altitude, he could find that the arrangement of these disciples could actually encircle a small Taiji gossip array.


    And while walking and fighting, although the whole formation is changing with it, the appearance of Taiji gossip has never changed, complementary and mutual help, advance and retreat!


    Such a formation is definitely an excellent formation with less play and more weakness.


    "Inflammation of the World!"


    Bing Xinyue looked at this familiar formation and snorted. He prepared it as usual and used his killer skill directly.


    A white long whip, the white flame burning on it, like life, is beating continuously, just like a white snake, rushing directly to the corner of the formation!


    The white flame looked holy, but the high temperature on it started to twist the space.


    Faced with this white flame, everyone was obviously surprised. In the formation, the three disciples in that corner were arranged in a triangle formation, and the fingerprints changed wildly, and a Tai Chi pattern suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "boom--"


    With a roar, the three disciples jumped up and were pumped out, but their faces remained calm, and from the back of them, three people came up again to fill the vacancies of the three of them, and they acted as a formation behind.


    Wu Zun''s blow was so resolved!


    Bing Xinyue was more and more surprised, she could clearly feel the growth rate of these disciples and the power of this formation.


    This formation is not much stronger than the formation of the Hehuan Sect, and she feels faintly that there is still a lot of room for improvement in this formation. If she continues to grow, she definitely can��t help this formation. It may be countered!


    Tang Zun Wu Zun, would actually be restrained by a Wu Zong with a group of disciples who did not even reach Wu Zong, it sounds ridiculous, but she has a deep hunch!


    "drink!"


    Bing Xinyue Jiao sipped, the white flame broke out instantly, the range suddenly expanded, overflowing!


    Since it is not possible to attack a corner, there is no difference!


    "boom!"


    It''s just that this trick was still solved by those Tai Chi patterns. All the disciples in the front row stepped back, and later disciples filled it in.


    Moreover, this time, while these disciples came up, Xiao Yihan jumped violently and stepped on Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng.


    Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng drew a Tai Chi group with both hands, and then pushed Xiao Yihan fiercely!


    The silver long sword suddenly became dazzling, a bit cold, actually completely covered the thunder of the world''s flame, as if the brightest point above the ring, dazzling.


    That Hanmang was getting brighter and brighter, and the sound of "Wang" cut through the sky and instantly appeared in front of Bing Xinyue!


    A large-scale attack is often accompanied by negligence of defense. This sword is just right, so Bing Xinyue''s face can''t help changing!


    "Humph!"


    With a cold hum, Bing Xinyue''s white flame instantly solidified, and turned into a flame long sword, not defending the counterattack, and collided with that Hanmang!


    boom--


    Xiao Yihan''s figure flew out directly, and the long sword came out!


    But Bing Xinyue also stepped back five full steps, and it can be seen that her hand holding the sword was trembling slightly. Obviously blocking the blow, she was not comfortable!


    Xiao Yihan suffered a slight injury and fell off his sword, Bing Xinyue was retreated by the earthquake!


    The victory and defeat have been divided, but the majestic Wu Zun, was actually forced to such a point, absolutely terrifying!


    Looking at the stage, Su Yu also nodded in satisfaction, practiced for a few more days, and could at least cope with the general Wu Zun strong by using this formation.


    In the future, Dawangshan disciples will use this ring to learn from each other, and each life and death will definitely allow everyone''s strength to leap forward.


    While thinking about it, Su Yu''s face changed slightly, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He clearly felt that in front of Dawangshan Mountain gate, a familiar figure was coming towards Dawang Mountain.


    "Old man Zhao, is this what you said about Dawang Mountain? The name is a little vulgar, but how can you say it is so cold?"


    Zhao Lao''s side is an old man with a red-haired face. His hair is already gray, but his face is abnormally ruddy, and his eyes are shimmering.


    Beside him, there was also a girl in a red dress. The girl''s appearance was extremely conspicuous, attracting people from Dawang Mountain to look sideways, and some could not help but hold their mouths to laugh.


    However, the girl was not guilty, staring angrily at the crowd.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the beauty!"


    This call of her immediately made many people laugh.


    "Little girl, you should lose weight..." Someone could not help but remind in good faith.


    "Less your sister! I have eaten your food?" The girl immediately went back angrily, imposing.


    "There is no reason. No one will come here when I leave. How come there are so many people visiting the mountain in just a few months?"


    Regarding the reaction of passers-by, Mr. Zhao and another old man chuckled. They had already seen strange and strange. After looking around, they could not help but mutter.


    However, when I remembered the deliciousness of Dawang Mountain, I was relieved immediately.


    "Yes, this mountain gate is bold enough, the couplet is also good." Another old man looked around and nodded.


    However, immediately afterwards, his eyes narrowed. Outside the mountain gate, those dirt roads could obviously go up the mountain, but no one actually climbed without permission, consciously incomparable... (The mountain is king)

 Chapter 288: Sun Lao

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Huh? The quality of the people here is really high. They all walked from the gate of Dawang Mountain."


    The old man could not help but sigh as he watched the flow of people coming and going.


    "Hahaha, old man Sun, you think too much. If you want to enter Dawang Mountain, you have to walk through the mountain gate."


    Zhao Lao waved his hand and smiled.


    "Must go from the mountain gate?"


    Sun Lao couldn''t help but squint at the corner of his eyes, and looked at Shanmen strangely.


    "Such a large mountain can only be approached from the mountain gate? How could someone lay such a large enclave?!"


    You know, the larger the enchantment range is, the smaller the power is. It is obviously a thankless job. Some people will do this.


    "Okay, old man Sun, let''s go up the mountain..." Lao Zhao said slowly.


    Who knows, Sun Lao is still looking around, standing on the spot.


    "Oh, you also know that my biggest hobby is not to take the usual path, if you want me to take the main entrance? I will not!"


    Sun Lao chuckled and raised his leg to the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain.


    When he walked to the mountain gate, his footsteps were a meal. An invisible force blocked his footsteps, preventing him from advancing.


    "It''s really... kind of interesting..." He whispered, with an interested look in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, you can only enter Dawangshan from the mountain gate. You can''t get in like this."


    A crisp voice sounded, but a little boy stood by and said.


    The little boy''s eyebrows were beautiful and reminded kindly.


    "Hahaha, why can you only enter from the mountain gate?" Sun Lao asked with a smile when he saw that the little boy liked it quite a bit.


    "Dawang Mountain is sheltered by the God of War, and we can only show respect to Dawang Mountain from the mountain gate." The little boy said with a skewed head.


    "Wu God refuge?" Sun Lao could not help waving his hand, "Wu God is only a legend, where is there any Wu God?"


    "I don''t allow you to say that Dawang Mountain was created by Wushen!" the little boy said solemnly, with a serious expression on his face.


    Old Sun smiled again, did not argue with him, and continued to ask: "Why did you come to Dawang Mountain?"


    "I come to participate in the assessment, I want to join Dawangshan and become a disciple of Dawangshan!" The little boy said with a voice.


    "What is there to join Dawangshan? Why not worship me as a teacher?" Sun Lao said directly.


    "You are not from Dawangshan, I don''t worship you as a teacher!" The little boy shook his head decisively.


    "Oh, if I could enter Dawang Mountain without going from the mountain gate, would you be able to worship me as a teacher?"


    "You certainly can''t get in!" The little boy had honey juice confidence in Dawang Mountain.


    "Hehehe, then you look good..." Sun Lao waved his hand, his face showing a deep smile.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of many people, all around him, looking at Sun Lao, all watching the lively.


    They are ten thousand unbelievers, and Sun Lao can enter Dawang Mountain.


    "Humph!"


    Sun Lao''s face suddenly plummeted, snorting, and his whole body burst into power. The whole person''s momentum changed drastically from an ordinary old man to an old man who couldn''t be looked at.


    Everyone stepped back a few steps involuntarily, a surprised look on his face.


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    Many people who knew the goods exclaimed.


    Those who came to Dawang Mountain were all dignitaries and nobles, and some martial kings came here to admire them. There are countless great martial arts masters, and they are naturally familiar with martial art.


    "I''m going, I don''t think this old man is so powerful, who is he? Actually so powerful..."


    "In terms of momentum alone, this old man''s strength has far surpassed Wu Wang, maybe Wu Zong!"


    "Wuzong is a fart! Did Dawangshan know the battle against Hehuanzong last time? I am a witness. The power of this old man is definitely not comparable to that of Wuzong..." There was someone who was smug and proud, and immediately got it The envious eyes of the surrounding people.


    hiss--


    Not Wu Zong, is that not Wu Zun?


    Everyone looked at Sun Lao in amazement and was shocked.


    "Isn''t he trying to break the barrier of Dawang Mountain?"


    "It looks possible, but I bet he can''t break it!"


    "Oh, the Hehuan Sect can''t help Dawang Mountain, not to mention that Da Wang Mountain has the protection of the God of War, how could it be broken so easily?"


    ...


    The conversation of the crowd naturally escaped Sun Lao''s ears, he smiled slightly, and his body was even more imposing.


    "Hahaha, Martial God is just tricking you into tricks, how can the legend be taken seriously?" Sun Lao obviously loved the limelight and greeted everyone''s discussion, haha ??laughed.


    The spiritual power of his body gradually condensed toward the palm, and then he slammed towards Dawang Mountain!


    "boom--"


    Accompanied by a roar, Sun Lao was directly shocked to take a few steps back, his face was instantly blushed, obviously shocked.


    "It really can''t beat..." Everyone''s face showed such a look.


    "This enchantment is really weird!"


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Old Lao Sun blushed, his beard stood up, and his feet stomped violently, and the whole person rose into the air!


    A red flame rose from his body and instantly wrapped around his body.


    The flame seems to have no temperature, but the brightness makes the surrounding environment turn red. Even if the big trees are reflected by the flame, the leaves on the book are all red.


    "Really Wu Zun!"


    Feeling the unmatched momentum, everyone looked up at Sun Lao with deep awe in their eyes.


    "Oh, just just warmed up, this blow, I will break this barrier!"


    Attracted by everyone''s attention, Sun Lao''s face was even more proud, but looking at Dawang Mountain, his face was dignified again, and the flames on his body seemed to boil and jumped violently.


    Fingers are slightly bent, fist for finger!


    The whole finger was red as if burnt by a soldering iron.


    "Broken finger!"


    He descended from the sky like a **** of fire, and this finger blew straight toward the enchantment!


    Mars hit the earth!


    This time, everyone''s eyes were staring unblinking, for fear of missing any details.


    Under everyone''s gaze, that finger hit the enchantment straight!


    boom--


    This is a muffled sound Everyone can feel a little ripple on the periphery of Dawang Mountain...


    As for Sun Lao, the whole person was like a cannonball, and he flew out with a bang.


    Booming--


    At a distance of hundreds of meters, the trees along the way were knocked down by the ground, and even a long slip was brought on the ground!


    Wow--


    Although this was expected by everyone, seeing Dawang Mountain''s enchantment is so powerful, he couldn''t help but clamor.


    Wu Zun''s full blow could only make such a dizzying ripple, and the whole person was also blown out, which is too much...


    They looked up at the end of the dust one after another, and wanted to know the situation of Sun Lao...

 Chapter 289: Evaluation of food? Emotional grandson Sun (three thousand characters big

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    As the smoke slowly dissipated, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but there was no one there, and where is the trace of Sun Lao.


    In the ears of Zhao Lao and the little fat girl, Sun Lao''s voice came suddenly����


    "This place should not stay for a long time, I will go first..."


    He was so embarrassed this time. He was so embarrassed to stay here. With the help of this dust, he directly turned into a gust of wind and headed up the mountain.


    ...


    "This Great King Mountain is really extraordinary, the boundary of the mountain gate is so sloppy, and the buildings inside are also domineering!" As the Yingbin Tower slowly entered the line of sight, Sun Lao couldn''t help sighing, sincerely amazed.


    "Master, is the enchantment just so-so? How can you make you fly?" The little fat **** the side rolled her eyes and sneered mercilessly.


    "Little girl, you know what a fart! I just gave Old Man Zhao a face, it only took three points, no! One point of strength! Otherwise, this enchantment, the ten will not matter!" Bragging.


    "Also! You are so fat, it''s time to lose weight!" Seeing the little fat girl ready to face again, Sun Lao immediately yelled.


    "Smelly old man! If you don''t always study food for me to try, will I be so fat?!" The little fat girl''s round tutu''s face lifted up, even the master didn''t scream, obviously complaining deeply to Lao Sun.


    Sun Lao''s face was stiff, he could not help but touched his nose and ridiculed twice.


    "Old man Zhao, have you known the strangeness of the mountain gate for a long time, and you didn''t tell me on purpose!?" As soon as the spearhead turned, he immediately stood on the side of old man Zhao.


    "Oh, I just didn''t expect someone to leave the door, or to take the usual road, babble, it''s really miserable..." Zhao Lao shook his head constantly, watching Lao Sun''s messy hair, pretending to sympathize Road.


    However, his eyes immediately fell on the Yingbin Building, "Old Man Sun, this Great King Mountain is not ordinary. When I walked, it was not like this at all. The building in front of me is probably created by Wushen..."


    With extreme emotion in his voice, he couldn''t help remembering the situation when the Great Wangshan Mountain Gate was built. At that time, he witnessed the coming of the God of War God!


    In just over half a year, Dawang Mountain has grown from a mountain with nothing to it. This is not Wushen''s handwriting?


    "Ce, you still insist on being the God of War, anyway, I still don''t believe it!" Sun Lao hesitated with a hint of stubbornness, but still stubborn, "I admit that the method of Dawang Mountain is very strong, but there is no way to verify the existence of the God of War. Said?"


    "If you saw the method of creating things out of thin air, I''m afraid you wouldn''t say that..." Zhao Lao smiled and did not refute, but said with a sigh.


    The three kept walking, heading straight towards Yingbinlou.


    As the closer to the Yingbin Building, the more people flow, and soon reached the door of the Yingbin Building.


    Now the time has reached noon, the door sells early and the medicine is removed early, many people are sitting in the Yingbin Building and enjoying lunch.


    "Oh, I can''t see it. There will be so many people coming to Dawang Mountain to eat..." Sun Lao said involuntarily, then sniffed his nose and commented: "But the taste of these dishes is okay, not bad..."


    "Please come with me three..."


    A disciple of Dawangshan immediately stepped forward to receive it, but now all of them are new disciples of Dawangshan, and naturally they cannot recognize Lao Zhao.


    In the speaking room, the three people were already seated at a table in Yingbin Building, and then a boxy menu was handed over to the three people.


    "Yohu, I didn''t think I hadn''t come for a while. There were so many dishes already!" Zhao Lao couldn''t help but turn the menu. He wasn''t in a hurry to find Su Yu, but he just started ordering.


    As for the old Sun and the chubby girl, they frowned when they looked at the menu. The dishes above were extremely simple. They were all stir-fried cabbage, white noodles, steamed rice, white rice, and egg fried rice. do.


    Such a simple dish can still attract so many people?


    "Even Shimizu can cook? And it''s so expensive?" They were surprised and ordered a few dishes.


    It didn''t take long for several dishes to be served one after another.


    Looking at the dishes in front of me, Sun Lao and the little fat girl looked at each other, and their brows were deeper. These dishes are simple and the appearance is very general. How can they emit such a fragrance and attract so many people? ?


    Zhao Lao didn''t have so many scruples, with a smile on his face, he picked up a bun at hand, squinted at the white rice porridge, and squinted his eyes. It was a treat to eat.


    "Old man Sun, it��s not that I look down on you. Although the food you cook is very good, but it doesn��t make me feel satisfied. It��s different here. I drink a porridge and my mouth is full of happiness. The whole person Are in a better mood."


    Zhao Lao looked at the stunned God''s Sun Lao and couldn''t help saying.


    Satisfaction?


    Sun Lao glanced at Lao Zhao, his brow corner could not help jumping.


    This is not the first time he has listened to Mr. Zhao bragging about the food of Dawangshan. A bowl of white rice porridge can''t wait to be blown into the sky by him. Under curiosity, he came to see Dawangshan.


    As an old Dan Yin, Zhao��s only hobby is gourmet food. In the past, Mr. Zhao used to make a meal for him, but he was able to bring out the best medicine for it. Now he has ��Xin Huan��. .


    "Old man Zhao, you seldom fooled me..." Sun Lao snorted and still refused to accept, "The dishes that can change people''s moods can only be prepared by the God of Food. You need to make them with your heart! Look at these dishes It��s simply too easy to make, it��s obviously perfunctory, where is it delicious and delicious?"


    "Girl, you try it! See how these dishes taste compared to your master''s?" Sun Laola couldn''t help but eat directly, and said to the little fat girl beside him.


    "Cut, old man, try me again!" The little fat girl murmured dissatisfiedly, then looked left and right, her eyes finally settled on the only meat on the table-braised little cock.


    I licked my tongue, and there is naturally meat to eat!


    I put out a piece of chicken with chopsticks and put a bite in my mouth...


    The chicken was so tight that it didn''t bite for a while, but the rich scent of chicken juice slipped into the mouth of the chicken instantly, overflowing the entire mouth, making the little girl''s eyes light up.


    Because the meat is so tight, she simply put down her chopsticks and took the bone with her hand.


    Looking at the appearance of the little fat girl preparing to die to the end of the chicken, Sun Lao''s face stiffened and reached out directly to beat down the little fat girl''s little fat hand. It''s for you to evaluate, not for you to eat!"


    "Humph!"


    The little fat girl glared at Sun Lao for a moment, then pondered for a moment, and said: "This chicken is of excellent quality. The chicken should be of the highest quality, but this dish is obviously just finished. Although the seasoning is put, It��s not tasteful, it means that the person who made this dish is not professional, and, according to the degree of chewing, this chicken should be cooked for two days, during which it is refrigerated by freezing, and then the back end is heated by the method of flame. of����"


    The so-called method of refrigeration is naturally a refrigerator, and the method of flame is microwave oven.


    The little fat girl Lin Lin always said for a full five minutes, all of which are the shortcomings of this dish. The head of the analysis is said, shaking his head, making the smile on Sun Lao''s face grow bigger and bigger, nodding no longer.


    This apprentice has no white religion, and it really turned out to be a master teacher...


    Seeing that the chubby girl was still going to continue talking, Sun Lao raised her hand, straightened her body, and asked directly: "No need to say, you just say, compare this dish with your Master, Which one is stronger?"


    During the interrogation, he also squinted at Mr. Zhao with a proud face on his face, apparently feeling that his craft was even better.


    The little fat girl had a tone, slowed down, not polite, and directly said: "However, these dishes taste more comfortable than your master, so...If I let me choose, I should choose to Eat here..."


    "Um... you said very much..." Sun Lao nodded in satisfaction, but only half of the words, the expression on his face instantly stiffened, and the mouth twitched, obviously unable to accept this cruel reality.


    What is more comfortable? What does it mean to choose to eat here?


    What is the standard for measuring a cook? It''s very simple. It depends on which one others choose to eat?


    His apprentice was actually biased towards outsiders, which really made him unacceptable and sad and angry.


    "You said, this chicken has been refrigerated for two days, the taste is not good!" Sun Lao stared at the little fat girl.


    The little fat girl nodded...


    "You also said that this chicken is not good, the cook is average!"


    The little fat girl nodded again...


    "Then you would rather eat this chicken?" Sun Lao was obviously on the verge of going crazy. The blow was too much for him...


    The little fat girl looked at her master weakly, but still nodded...


    boom--


    Like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, Sun Lao''s heart could not help but pulled out, and he couldn''t help but sorrow from it, almost crying.


    Because of his excitement, his beard was all raised, his pupils were stared wide, he looked at the little fat girl in a daze, and then looked at Zhao Zhao...


    "I do not believe!"


    Mr. Sun whispered incredulously Then picked up the chopsticks and went to the cabbage clip nearest to him...


    Without hesitation, put the cabbage in the mouth and chew with a mouthful of "Bao Biao".


    With the entrance of the cabbage, Sun Lao''s face instantly turned red, his whole body was trembling uncontrollably, and he stood up with a "boom"!


    His movements here quickly attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone looked at them.


    "Old man Sun, what''s wrong with you? It''s not so delicious..." Mr. Zhao said involuntarily.


    "It''s delicious?" Sun Lao smiled coldly, his voice suddenly raised, apparently extremely excited, his eyes swept across a table of dishes, his eyes turned red instantly, and tears slowly ran down his cheeks, "What king? He came to see me!"


    His voice was filled with extreme anger, as if he had nothing to share with Su Yu''s deep hatred... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshand as King)

 Chapter 290: Golden ingredients, incoherent

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    With the momentum of Wu Zun in the roar of Sun Lao, everyone in the Yingbin Building immediately changed his face, trembling, looking at Sun Lao in horror, afraid to say anything.


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain also changed their faces and looked at each other with a tacit understanding.


    Some went directly to Houshan to find Su Yu, some went directly to appease Sun Lao.


    "This guest, I don''t know if our Dawangshan''s food is not to your taste, so you made such a big fire..."


    The disciples stepped forward and asked, although Sun Lao''s momentum was very strong, they were still calm and calm, with no fear on their faces, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Oh, to suit your taste? How did you cook at Dawang Mountain?! It''s really rubbish!" Sun Lao''s face was cold and unkindly angry.


    His words made everyone''s brows frown, and Sun was too presumptuous.


    And for them, Da Wangshan''s things are all gourmet, but in the mouth of Lao Sun, they become garbage, so what are they?


    "Old Man Sun, what are you crazy about? What''s going on?" Old Man Zhao also stood up and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Laoji tried to get crazy, rubbing his head, and said: "Do you know what these dishes are? I said how can such a simple method still be so fragrant, this big Wangshan actually used this Growing gold ingredients for cooking, and actually such a vulgar technique, is a brutal thing!"


    Sun Lao''s mood has reached the brink of collapse. Looking at the dishes on the table, his heart is filled with grief and indignation.


    Gold ingredients, but these are gold ingredients. They are born with delicious food. Even if they are eaten raw, they are delicious in the world. I haven��t been able to find one in my own search for more than ten years. Here, I have been made into junk dishes. How can he be discouraged.


    He is worthless for himself, and it is worthless to replace these dishes!


    "If these dishes are in my hands, I can make them ten times more delicious!" Sun Lao continued to shout, excited, staring closely at the disciples, "Take me to meet your king! I will discuss these dishes Statement!"


    This����


    These disciples looked at each other for a while, and didn''t know what to do for a while, these dishes are the things of Dawang Mountain, you talk about fart!


    "Oh, okay, old man Sun, don''t embarrass these little guys, come with me..." Zhao Lao said with a smile, and then looked at the disciples, "I am the guest secretary of your great Wangshan, your great king should I told you..."


    The disciples pondered for a moment, looked at each other, and all nodded, then slowly opened their sides.


    Out of the Yingbin Building, it was Dawangshan''s kitchen. The majestic appearance and the scent scented inside it made Sun Lao''s footsteps and his eyes looked at the kitchen door.


    "One grain of rice is in the Tibetan world, and half of the pot is boiled..." he read out softly, his eyes flashing with light, "This couplet is good, but unfortunately the cooking skills are so messed up!"


    Looking at the kitchen, the disciples were holding the dishes one after another. He snorted, turned his head, and came to see nothing.


    Moving on, it is the villa, which is a modern building that makes the little fat girl''s eyes bright and quite like it.


    "Wow, this building is so beautiful..." she said involuntarily, hoping to walk in immediately to see.


    Unlike her, Sun Lao''s eyes were not placed on the side of the villa at all, but stared at the field next to the villa, his whole body was shaking, but this time it was obviously because of excitement!


    "God...oh my god!"


    With the help of Sun Laowuzun''s heart and soul, the expression on his face was completely dull, looking at the scene in front of him, like a dream.


    He raised his hand, just preparing to slap himself, confirming that it was not a dream, but the palm was a meal and stopped in midair.


    "No, even if it''s a dream, I can''t wake up so fast!"


    His face was extremely red, and there was no more emotion besides excitement. It was like the person who was about to die of thirst suddenly encountered Gan Quan. His eyes were fixed on every dish in the field.


    At his speed, it should have been able to arrive soon, however, his footsteps were stop and go, producing a more cowardly feeling of nostalgia.


    He was afraid... he was afraid that once he was close to the field, all this would be lost, and the dream would wake up...


    "Developed, old man Zhao, do you know? I''m developed!"


    Sun Lao has lost his senses and roared incoherently. The whole person seems to have been lost, with tears in his eyes-


    "I finally found the destination of my life and I decided! I will live here in the future, even if I set up a tent myself, I will live here and live with these babies..."


    crazy����


    Zhao Lao and the little fat girl are covered with black lines, looking at the crazy man Lao Sun, shook his head involuntarily.


    "Old man Sun, calm down, that is, some vegetables..." Mr. Zhao was going to enlighten himself.


    "You know what a fart! I don''t allow you to say that!" Who knows, Sun Lao immediately mottled, and his neck is thick, "Do you understand these are golden ingredients?! Who dare to compare these with ordinary dishes, I Who are you anxious about!"


    Zhao Lao ate a suffocation, and could not help but shrink his neck and stopped talking.


    And lunatics, there is no reason to say...


    At this moment, Sun Lao''s body shook, and his eyes were tightly looking in one direction of the field, where there were several disciples of Dawang Mountain plowing the land...


    Several of them are picking vegetables.


    Seeing the vegetables in the field being picked one by one, Sun Lao''s eyes were almost green, and his breath was as heavy as a cow.


    "You all stop me!"


    His roar was extremely urgent, almost roaring, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Can you pick this kind of stuff casually? Put it down quickly!" He looked at the vegetables that had been picked, and he was so distressed that he wanted to strangle the disciples.


    All the disciples are stunned, and I don''t know who the old man is.


    "Old Zhao, welcome back..."


    "King!"


    Seeing Su Yu coming, those disciples were greeted as if they saw the savior.


    Su Yu waved his hand, beckoning them to go to work, and then looked at Sun Lao and the little fat girl.


    Old Sun''s dress is similar to that of Old Zhao, but as an old man, his temper is much hotter, and as for the little fat girl, Su Yu glances, and the corner of her mouth unconsciously lifts a trace of arc.


    The little chubby girl was wearing a red cotton jacket all over her body, her face flushed and rounded, her body was like a meat ball, like a red ball, and she had two soaring horn braids on her head, which looked quite joyful.


    She was staring angrily at Su Yu and others, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the beauty!"


    "Hahaha, King, I can''t do it anymore, I can''t hold it anymore, hahaha..."


    "I''ve seen more beautiful women, but I haven''t seen such a stylish fat..."


    Bai Xiaolong and others, who were still able to bear the smile, instantly broke the power and couldn''t help laughing. Even Xiao Yihan''s mouth could not help but lifted a trace of arc.


    "Old Sun?!"


    Bing Xinyue, who was standing aside, looked at Sun Lao and couldn''t help screaming, looking at Sun Lao in surprise, with respect in his tone.


    "Ice Palace Master, I didn''t expect you to be here." Sun Lao just nodded slightly, the shelf was quite big.


    Worthy of being an old friend of Zhao, it seems that the identity is not simple...


    "Hahaha, little fellow, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. I didn''t expect you to develop Dawangshan into this look. That''s good, it''s really good..." Zhao Lao looked at Su Yu and praised heartily.


    "Old Zhao Zhao praised." Su Yu responded modestly, and then could not help but set his eyes on Sun Lao, who was hostile to himself, a little unclear.


    "You are the king of Dawang Mountain?" Sun Lao''s voice was a little hoarse, and his tone was not polite to Su Yu.


    "Exactly..." Su Yu nodded slightly.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Su Yu admit, Sun Lao snorted, and then his right palm showed no sign, slammed out and slapped at Su Yu!


    "stop!"


    Several voices sounded at the same time, except for the little fat girl, everyone''s face changed, blocked in front of Su Yu, even Zhao Lao frowned, looking at Sun Lao.


    "Oh, I can''t see it. You guys have such a high reputation."


    Sun Lao slowly withdrew his palms and looked around. Even the disciples in the field looked at themselves with hostility, ready to rush over at any time.


    "Old man Sun, what do you mean?"


    "Huh, this kid is so spoiling the golden ingredients, I just want to teach him a lesson!" Sun Lao glared at Su Yu and couldn''t help saying.


    "Old man Sun, it''s just some dishes. When did you be so careful?" Mr. Zhao laughed and eased everyone''s tension.


    "I said, these are not vegetables!" Sun Lao explained, but he crouched down in his speech, trying to replant the vegetables he had just dug into the ground.


    However, no matter how he made it, this dish always felt a little less angry.


    It seems that this is a cook, and now the most lacking in Da Wangshan is the cook. Zhao Lao brought back one.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth slightly lifted, he could not help reminding: "Lao Sun, these vegetables can only be grown with our unique planting method of Dawang Mountain!"


    The action in the hands of Sun Lao looked at Su Yu suddenly, "You can actually grow gold ingredients?!"


    Originally looking at so many fields, he had some conjecture in his heart, but his heart was unbelievable.


    Su Yu nodded, "Whether it is planting or harvesting, only our Dawangshan disciples can do it."


    Sun Lao''s old face immediately turned red, and he stood up with a slight cough. He immediately felt that he was an outsider, and he just scorned those disciples just now. This is typical of not knowing how to pretend...


    "That... since you know what to do, then I won''t intervene." After a long silence, Sun Lao said embarrassedly. Then he looked at the vegetable garden, and he couldn''t help it anymore. Tao: "Little Friends, how did these golden ingredients grow?"


    I just wanted to shoot Su Yu, this time I became a friend directly, this old man''s face is really not ordinary thick...


    "This method can only be known to those who become Dawangshan." Su Yu smiled, and then directly took the opportunity to invite: "If Sun Lao wants to know, how about joining me Dawangshan?" (Zhangeshanto be king..8888962 )-(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 291: Who worships who is the teacher?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Join Dawang Mountain?


    Sun Lao''s eyes glanced at the golden ingredients all over the floor, with a thick struggling color in his eyes, pondering.


    "The old man Xianyun Yehe is free and will not join any forces!" He said, looking straight, turning sideways, while secretly aiming at Su Yu with his eyes.


    The meaning is obvious: continue to invite, hurry, continue to invite the old man...


    However, Su Yu just smiled a little and said nothing more, but looked at Zhao Lao, "Lao Zhao, I have arranged an errand for you at Dawangshan, I hope you will like it."


    Sun Lao was froze in place, his face was blue, and his face was dumbfounded.


    This will not be invited? What about your sincerity? !


    Anyway, first make some favorable conditions, and then repeatedly ask the old man to reluctantly agree to come down...


    How can there be just one request, and then leave the people alone?


    "Oh? Errand?"


    Zhao Lao''s brows couldn''t help but frown. When he joined Dawangshan, he was the guest secretary of Dawangshan. He just put a name on it, and he wouldn''t do anything.


    "Lao Zhao, this errand is not ordinary, it is not your task, and when you get there, you must restrain yourself and not be too excited." Su Yu continued.


    "Hahaha, Su Xiaoyou, you''re thinking too much. You should understand my temper. You shouldn''t be surprised. The mountain collapsed and you didn''t change your color. It''s impossible to act like Sun Lao for such a few dishes." The beard smiled, and he looked like a master.


    Control yourself, don''t be excited?


    Mr. Zhao expressed no pressure. At the same time, he was also curious about the errands in Su Yu''s mouth.


    "Let''s go, take me to see, but if I don''t like this errand, I won''t do it..." Zhao Lao first took a vaccination.


    He looked at the old Sun who hadn��t relieved God and said, "Old man Sun, although you and I both control the fire, but the temper is different, you are too hot, you have to change it! Wait for you. Look at it, learn from me with a light and airy attitude."


    After that, a group of people followed Su Yu and continued toward the back of Dawang Mountain...


    "Yohu, Su Xiaoyou, I can''t think of even the disciple''s box and practice room, and the uniform disciple''s dress on the disciple is also very good..." Zhao Lao looked around and couldn''t help but praise.


    In any case, he is a guest of Da Wangshan anyway, and naturally hopes that Da Wangshan is strong.


    At this time, there were still some disciples practicing martial arts in the practice room. They all looked dignified and dedicated. When they came to inspect Su Yu, they immediately looked respectfully, with respect in their eyes.


    Continue to walk, the spiritual power becomes very rich, and the fog in front is hidden.


    With the appearance of the fog, Zhao Lao''s complexion suddenly became dignified, and he didn''t even speak, dumbfounded, intoxicated.


    "His��Mr. Zhao, what are you doing? Learn to pinch people!" Sun Lao suddenly took a breath and shook off Mr. Zhao''s hand. There was a red seal on his wrist.


    "Old man Zhao! You must give me an explanation today!" Looking at the red seal, Old Sun''s eyes were red and he roared.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t have time to take care of him at this time. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul. "It''s actually a medicine cloud, so many medicine clouds!"


    After he finished speaking, he no longer ignored everyone, and went on his own.


    As the fog deepened, Zhao Lao''s body shivered uncontrollably.


    Looking along his eyes, it can be seen that in the air, those mists actually condensed into small animals, chasing and playing with each other and having fun.


    "The medicine cloud form, this is the medicine cloud form, I can''t think I can see the medicine cloud form!" Zhao Lao''s eyes were instantly wet, and then he immediately rose into the air, and the small animals that were made from the medicine cloud Played together.


    Obviously an old man, but now he has become an old child.


    "Damn, just like you are so kind to say that you are not surprised? I yuck!" Sun Lao rubbed his pinched hand, could not help but yell, resentment.


    "master!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not far away, shouting to the old Zhao in the air.


    But I saw a big red furnace next to her. Lin Tianyi was using the red furnace to refine the red medicine, ready to be sold tomorrow.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao? Dare to practice alchemy here!"


    Seeing Lin Tianyi preparing to shove that strain of cloud elixir into the Dan furnace, Lao Zhao��s reaction was exactly the same as that of his previous grandson Sun. His eyes were as if he had seen his father��s enemies killed. Don''t dare to move.


    "Lao Zhao, this is a disciple of Dawang Mountain and an alchemist." Su Yu said directly.


    "Alchemy master?" Zhao Lao looked at the grain of elixir and his eyes were red. "With the medicine cloud elixir, one can make an elixir of such poor quality. It''s also embarrassingly called the alchemy master.


    "Oh, old man Zhao, don''t you say you have looked down on everything, what''s wrong?" Old man Sun smiled and looked at the joke.


    "You know a fart, do you know the value of medicine cloud elixir?! Ten thousand times stronger than your **** gold ingredients!"


    "Yaoyun elixir is a fart. Old man Zhao tells you that these elixirs are not suitable for me to raise shoes with those ingredients!"


    "Damn, old man Sun, you want to do it, you can insult me, but you can''t insult my elixir!"


    ...


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, the two old men stood up against each other under the eyes.


    "Cough, Mr. Zhao, you don''t have to worry. The medicine cloud spirit medicine can also be planted in Dawang Mountain. The errand I assigned to you is to let you manage this medicine field. If there are disciples learning alchemy, you can take the time to give pointers. Now."


    Su Yu coughed and interrupted the confrontation between the two old men.


    "Manage here?" Zhao Lao froze for a moment, then smiled, his heart excited, without hesitation: "Su Xiaoyou''s kindness is difficult, but good! This medicine cloud elixir really needs to be like me Only talent can control it!"


    "Natural medicine alchemy can''t be used sloppyly, and it should be the way to direct disciples..."


    Mr. Zhao nodded unceasingly, his face ruddy, and looked at Mr. Sun proudly.


    "Sue Xiaoyou, since the medicine fields need to be managed by people, do those fields also need to be managed?" Sun honestly couldn''t hold back and asked, his meaning was obvious, and the tone of his voice was self-assertive.


    Su Yu smiled, pretending not to know, and nodded directly, said to Bai Xiaolong on the side: "Yes! But there is no suitable candidate at present, Xiaolong, let you take the lead first..."


    Suddenly said again: "Yes, today there are rare VIPs who come to the door, you go to let the disciples pick more vegetables from the field, not cold mix!"


    Su Yu''s words made Sun Lao''s heart tight and his face slightly changed.


    Pick more vegetables?


    Isn''t this just a waste of ingredients? !


    "Slow down!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaolong prepare to go towards the field, Sun Lao was anxious and immediately shouted.


    "Sue Xiaoyou, since he manages the fields, then he must naturally find someone who knows what to do, otherwise, would he not waste his gold ingredients in vain?"


    "Lao Sun don''t need to worry, gold ingredients, we have some King Wangshan!" Su Yu waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "No more waste!"


    Sun Lao was obviously angered by Su Yu��s indifferent attitude, and his body was ups and downs. He regarded it as a treasure but others abandoned it, and anyone else would be crazy.


    He pondered for a moment, looking at Su Yu, his eyes brighter and brighter, and said: "Su Xiaoyou, it is not impossible for me to join Dawang Mountain, but you have to worship me as a teacher! Learn cooking with me!"


    "Apprentice teacher? Learn to cook?" Su Yu''s mouth twitched involuntarily, shit, the old man''s self-feeling is too good...


    "Oh, it seems that I can''t hide it. The old man is the current God of Food!" Sun Lao smiled lightly, patted a poss, and introduced himself.


    God of Cookery?


    Everyone looked sideways, looking at Sun Lao.


    The name of the food **** is also very loud on the Wuzhou continent. Almost the name of Dan Sheng has become a strong man. So what is the pursuit of, naturally is enjoyment!


    Gourmet food can make countless powerful people rush, even in order to eat a meal made by Gourmet God, willing to exchange with heaven and earth spirit treasure.


    "Thank you for the great love of Sun Lao. With the kid''s current cooking skills, there is no need to apprentice." Su Yu shook his head decisively.


    "You still have cooking skills?"


    Sun Lao''s eyes could not help but looked at Su Yu, following the path and tempting: "Su Xiaoyou, be a man with self-knowledge, learning cooking with me is not an insult to you, and we are just a master-apprentice relationship in cooking. The school is different..."


    "It''s true, the kid''s cooking skills are barely able to handle it..." Su Yu said directly.


    "Hahaha, Su Xiaoyou, you use golden ingredients for cooking, it tastes natural and delicious, but it does not explain anything." Sun Lao took it for granted, and then proposed: "It is better to do this, you and my apprentice will try one, use the same Materials, if you can beat her in cooking, then I will join Dawangshan willingly, otherwise, how about you worshiping me as a teacher?"


    He naturally can''t do it. Su Yu really has cooking skills and is more confident in his apprentice.


    But Su Yu slowly shook his head and said: "I agree with Sun Lao''s proposal, but I want to compare with Sun Lao. If Sun Lao can win me, I will naturally You can worship Sun Lao as a teacher..."


    "Do you want to compare with me?" Sun Lao''s eyes widened, and he confirmed incredulously, "You know, the same materials were used in the competition!"


    Others also looked at Su Yu with surprise. Apprentices who challenged God of Food and Challenges of God of Food were completely different concepts. Where did he come from?


    "The boy is not talented, he plans to ask Sun Lao for advice..." Su Yu nodded calmly and continued.


    How old is Su Yu, and he doesn''t know the power of God of Cookery, so he plans to challenge?


    furious! conceited!


    Even if Su Yu and the chubby girl are better than culinary arts, not many people are optimistic, let alone directly confront the God of Food.


    Now, everyone knows that the deliciousness of Dawang Mountain relies on gold ingredients, and it has nothing to do with cooking. How do you compare the same ingredients? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 292: The Divine Order, Dan Sheng Order, an unprecedented grand occasion!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Boy, even if you just won my apprentice, I will join Dawang Mountain, so...you have to compare with me?" Sun Lao stressed again.


    "Yes, King, or... let''s think about it again...?" Han Dapeng also whispered in Su Yu''s ear.


    This comparison is not ordinary. If Su Yu loses, he will be the apprentice of the old man. As a disciple of Dawang Mountain, he will naturally be reluctant to be his apprentice.


    For insurance purposes, nature and the apprentice apprentices are best compared.


    "Winning to win glory, and losing to persuasion! Please ask Sun Lao not hesitate to enlighten me!" Su Yu continued.


    It''s too hasty!


    This is an iron heart to compare cooking with food god, can''t it be crazy?


    The confidence in Su Yu''s face deeply stimulated Sun Lao.


    "Oh, very good, your challenge, the old man comes next!" Sun Lao said with a hand.


    Su Yu''s arrogance and madness also caused the inexplicable emergence of Sun Lao, this is looking down on him, the **** of food!


    "Girl, you use my God of Cookery order to make an announcement, saying that half a month later I will cook at Dawangshan and Dawangshan''s Dawangshan!" Sun Lao said to the little fat girl.


    Then he looked at Su Yu, "Boy, if you are confident, you will be arrogant! Half a month later, let me teach you to be a man! Since you say you win to win the glory, you also have to lose the heart! Then I will let the whole world People come to judge us!"


    The little fat girl nodded, and immediately took out a boxy token with a word inscribed in the center of the token.


    "Old man Sun, just try cooking, do you need such a big show?" Mr. Zhao said involuntarily.


    As soon as the God of Cookery came out, it was estimated that people from all directions would come in, and Dawang Mountain would be lively when the time came...


    "Oh, I''m a **** of food, and I''m trying to compare cooking with people. This is not a small thing!" Sun Lao smiled, and then said: "And wait for me to win, this kid is my apprentice, the **** of food is the apprentice. Can it be small?"


    He did not take Su Yu at all, and he was ready to accept Su Yu as a disciple.


    During the speech, the God of Food command shimmered like a projection, and the little fat girl dedicatedly wrote the challenge content in it.


    Awesome, high-tech...


    Su Yu was dumbfounded, don''t tell King Ben, this thing can still send messages...


    In the vomiting room, the little fat girl fingered, finished writing, and pressed the food word on the food **** order!


    The gleam shrank suddenly, all retracted into the God of Evil Order, and the token became ordinary again.


    Bing Xinyue''s body was stunned for a while, and then slowly took out a general token in the eyes of everyone''s amazement.


    At this time, the divine command in her hand shimmered and was shaking slightly.


    I go! You can really send text messages.


    Su Yu''s knowledge has grown, and people from other worlds can really play...


    The food word in the middle of Bingxinyue, the token opened from the middle, and then a line of words was projected in the void in front of��


    Half a month later, the night of the full moon, the top of the Great King Mountain, the God of Fortune eats, stay tuned!


    Su Yu''s eyes could not help looking at the little fat girl. This line is really trendy...


    At the same time, in all parts of the continent, many high-level denominations were shocked!


    These denominations are at least first-class peak forces, and at least the level of elders or above is received!


    Tianjian Pavilion!


    "Hahaha, the old guy was actually going to hold a God Eater battle with a kid. What is this going to do? How can such a hey age save me!"


    Ba Daomeng!


    "The God of Cookery has been scrapped on the body for decades. How could I not have this opportunity?"


    Far in Beizhou!


    "I haven''t known how many years have passed since I ate that guy last time. Hey, unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up this time. My mouth is shallow..."


    General House, Nakasu-gun!


    The two old men were playing chess, and one of them fingered, and then slowly took out the God of Wealth.


    "Oh, this Dawang Mountain actually wants to challenge the God of Food, but the God of Food is still fighting? Wonderful flower, wonderful flower..."


    Was the little guy pumping his head, or was his head caught in the door.


    What kind of person is the God of Cookery, a meal can let the big brothers of all continents come to pursue it, is it not to look for abuse to challenge God of Cookery?


    "Why do we care so much? Now hurry up and get a good meal, hahaha..."


    "That''s right, the food is important. Let''s go quickly!"


    ...


    Everyone consciously ignored Su Yu, and the food **** was in his eyes.


    "Old man Zhao, this big Wangshan will be our site anyway, are you not going to take this opportunity to get rid of your fame?" Sun Lao continued.


    "Oh, you always like to be in the limelight!" Zhao Lao chuckled, then said: "Well, I will help a fire!"


    Sun Lao saw Zhao Lao say this, his eyes lit up and his face glowed with red light.


    He has no other hobbies, that is, love is stinking and beautiful, and he won and lost in this competition, and he can beat Da Wangshan''s fame.


    In his mind, since he is going to join Dawang Mountain, then the face of Da Wang Mountain is his own face. Naturally, it can''t be worse. The famous continent is good!


    There is also a similar token in Zhao Lao''s hands, but above this token is a pill!


    With the advent of this token, Wuzhou Continent is boiling completely...


    "Lying trough! After the Divine Order, it was actually Dan Shengling. This is to make things happen!"


    "Great, great, what is the sacredness of this great mountain?!"


    "Dawang Mountain, this name is so familiar, it seems to be a hot sect recently..."


    "I''m going! Dan Sheng is one of the judges of this culinary competition. It seems that this competition is not ordinary..."


    "Dan Shengling and Shishen Order appear at the same time. This is an unprecedented grand event! And it seems that they have a great relationship with Dawang Mountain. This trip must go anyway..."


    ...


    The two old men of the General''s Mansion also stepped in and looked at each other.


    "Dawang Mountain? Have we heard of the name of Dawang Mountain?" They frowned, whispering involuntarily.


    "Oh! Come here, call me the fat and thin two who went to Dongzhou County last time..."


    ...


    All of this, Su Yu looked in his eyes and smiled slightly. Since they helped Dawangshan to propagate free of charge, Su Yu naturally enjoyed the success.


    "Xiaolong, you also go, let people post a notice in the surrounding cities of Dongzhou County, so that everyone can come to Dawangshan to observe it, and we must also bring a notice wherever the caravan of Dawangshan has passed, everywhere. Promote..."


    Since you want to publicize, then Ben Wangshan will accompany you!


    Sun Lao and Zhao Lao were all notified of the gangster level, so the king will notify the people around me who eat melons.


    ...


    In five days, the news of God of Eating Gods was like a violent wind and rain, sweeping the entire Dongzhou, even outside Dongzhou, and spread very widely.


    At this time, in Dongzhou County, it has become unprecedented prosperity, and the number of people has reached at least three times the usual!


    The flow of people is like a tide, and it is still desperately coming to Dongzhou County.


    In a restaurant, the upstairs is already full of people, and everyone''s face is full of excitement, talking happily.


    "Dawang Mountain is indeed a blessed place in Dongzhou County. One news made our Dongzhou County''s prosperity unprecedented, even more than those big cities..."


    "Isn''t it? I dare say that there will be a place for Dawang Mountain in the holy land in the future! We in Dongzhou County can also be soaked with the light of Dawang Mountain..."


    "Nonsense, Dawang Mountain is born with miracles, and the entire Dawang Mountain is created by Wushen, which one can compare!?"


    At this time, the teenagers next to each other looked at each other and couldn''t help but join them, curiously saying: "Dude, is there really such a **** in Dawang Mountain, Wushen is only a legendary one, let''s hear it..."


    When they saw someone coming to inquire, those people were even more proud, "Oh, of course there is Wushen! I was in Dawang Mountain at the time, but I saw the miracle with my own eyes, then..."


    ...


    There are countless people who come here to admire their names. They were originally for the face of God of Food and Dan Sheng, but on the way, they heard a little about the legend of Dawang Mountain and were interested in Dawang Mountain...


    "Look! It''s the people of Qingyun Gate, but they are all the first-class peak forces!"


    "Che, what''s this? The people who burned the incense valley came yesterday. In just five days, this is already the fourth top peak power! Half a month later, I don''t know how many will come!"


    "I never dreamed that when our Dongzhou County was still so glorious, you noticed that no, the sect came or not, and the key is that they did not come as ordinary disciples, even the elders of the sect came!"


    "What''s so strange about this? The God of Edict and Dan Shengling come together. Which one will not come? Not to mention them, I am not surprised even if people from the Holy Land come!"


    "I heard that over Zhongzhou, even the general''s man will come!"


    ...


    At this moment, it was heard that someone outside the building was running wildly and shouted: "Everyone is going to the south of the city, the white horse gang and the silver sand gang are fighting!"


    Wow--


    Everyone''s face was excited, and it was not too much to see the excitement.


    "There are forces fighting again, do you say that the people of Dawang Mountain will come forward this time?"


    "I think yes, every time there is a huge conflict ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dawangshan people will come forward to stop it in time."


    "I think it''s difficult. These two are the best in the second-class sect. It is estimated that with the inspection of the Dawang Mountain, it is difficult to stop..."


    "Che, buddy, you are from a foreign country. In Dawangshan''s site, I have never seen Dawangshan suffer a loss!"


    ...


    Everyone said while walking, rushing towards the south of the city...


    However, it is curious that the focus of their discussion is not the two sects in conflict, and the theme still revolves around Dawang Mountain.


    In fact, with the entry of many forces, the atmosphere of Dongzhou County suddenly became dignified and strange.


    On the surface, the major denominations seem to be at peace, but in fact, there are inevitable contradictions in private. If we meet here, it can be said that the enemies meet.


    As long as one fuse is ignited, it will definitely explode... (Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962)--(Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain)

 Chapter 293: Confronted 2 factions, Dawangshan patrol team!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    In the south of the city, near the southern gate of Dongzhou County, people from the Baima Gang and the Yinsha Gang met unexpectedly.


    Although the two denominations are far apart, they are very similar, and they will cause trouble for each other if they have a chance.


    "Duan Lao Gou! I can''t think of meeting you here, it is better to settle the grudges of our two gangs here!"


    The man who spoke was Xu Xu, his eyes were protruding, staring like a copper bell and roaring like thunder!


    "That''s what I meant! Your Yinsha Gang detained the merchant ship I helped some time ago. How should this account be calculated?" The gang leader of the White Horse Gang wore a brown robe, wearing Guanyu, with a long sword around his waist, and it looked quite special. Confucian style.


    "Hahaha, then you injured my disciple of the Yinsha Gang two months ago, how should this account be calculated?" Nasu Yu screamed angrily.


    "Huh, half a year ago your disciple took advantage of my disciple to fight Warcraft and attacked with stealth. The fisherman benefited. What about this account?"


    "Oh, one year ago, in the contest, your disciple brutally injured my disciple and abandoned one of his arms. What should I do?"


    "Two years ago..."


    "three years ago����"


    ...


    In the past half an hour, these two gangs are still counting the old accounts, and even the things that were said more than ten years ago are all beautiful and telling.


    The two second-rate forces are fighting each other. Such gimmicks will naturally attract countless melon-eating people to come and watch. The south of the city is already full of people. Countless melon-eating people have come from all directions just to join in the fun.


    However, at this time, their enthusiasm was gone, listless and sleepy.


    "Damn! What time must I say, I''ll talk about the history of the two gangs..."


    "The two gangs are mentally retarded. They want to fight but dare not fight. What is this doing, beating?"


    "Is there such a confrontation? Is this a day or a year of confrontation?"


    "Man, let me sleep for a while and wait to wake me up, thank you..."


    ...


    Somewhere in the south of the city, Xiao Yihan looked at the two gangs facing each other and frowned slightly.


    From the first day, Su Yu gave them a mission, because of the huge momentum this time, people who come to Dawang Mountain must be mixed.


    In order to maintain the law and order of Dongzhou County, and at the same time show the strength of Dawang Mountain, Su Yu let them go to Dongzhou County to take charge of the inspection and act as a role in maintaining the law and order of Dongzhou County.


    The white horse gang and the silver sand gang confronted each other. The incident was full of publicity, and the whole city knew it. They naturally rushed over in the first time, but they did not expect that these two denominations were actually coercing, and none of them dared. Fighted.


    "Sleepy, Brother Xiao, when will they wait like this?" Bai Xiaolong made a hutch, looking bitter and impatient.


    It''s not a way to wait like this...


    "Who knows, I thought that when we were in the limelight, we didn''t expect to encounter this stubborn thing. They just scolded each other on the street, and we had no reason to come forward." Han Dapeng also said that his heart was quite uncomfortable.


    However, immediately afterwards, the eyes of Dawang Mountain were all tight, looking at the rear of the Baima Gang, where Chu Xiaoyao had arrived there somehow, still holding a wine jar in his hand, squeezing his eyebrows.


    Then he threw the wine jar violently between the two gangs��


    boom--


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, kill..."


    Chu Xiaoyao shouted loudly behind the White Horse Gang.


    "kill--"


    The people of the two gangs had already tense their nerves. When they were so excited, the string immediately broke, killing the sky, and rushed out immediately.


    "It''s started! It''s finally started!"


    "Huang Tian does not live up to his hardships, and finally he is looking forward to..."


    "Damn, I just brought the quilt, and it started?"


    ...


    The melon-eating people were all excited and surrounded them, watching with interest.


    The gangs of the two factions were all dumbfounded. Seeing that they couldn''t control the situation, they also froze, shouting: "It''s no use saying more, see the real trick under your hands!"


    The momentum is slowly rising, and Wu Zong''s momentum makes the atmosphere on the field stiff.


    drink!


    In the hands of Naxu Han, there was an extra grommet knife, and iron rings were strung over the blade. He jingled in his hand, jumped forward, and rushed towards the leader of the white horse gang!


    His body was spinning in the air, the knife in his hand was straight down, and he waved a gorgeous curtain of curtains. The ten-meter-long black knife was raised from the sky, and he chopped off the head of the white horse gang!


    "It''s a five tiger serial knife!"


    Someone exclaimed involuntarily, obviously very familiar with this trick.


    "This knife method has five kinds of killing tricks, so it is called the five tigers, and it is unprecedented. This is the first knife. I don''t know how the next knife..."


    Everyone who comes here has some insights, and one by one is very happy.


    Faced with this trick, the leader of the White Horse Gang did not change his face. He had a bright sword in his hand. The long sword was swayed. The dazzling sword rushed straight up like a gorgeous silver dragon, straight through the black. Daomang, resolved the nightmare.


    Then he rose into the air and rushed towards the man who was Xu Yu.


    In a flash, one sword and one sword met in a narrow path.


    I saw that the back of the big man''s knife turned into a blade, and he split from the air. The white horse gang helped the master to flash sideways. The long sword played in the palm of the hand. A turn turned to pierce the big man. Come, the sword bearer jumped forward, his toes lightly on the sword, his body lifted up, then his body turned, his sword pointed to the ground, the sword body with a silver awn, descended from the sky, like a god, stabbed towards the big man!


    Compared with the tyranny and domineering of the big man, the helper of the White Horse Gang is obviously more flexible and changeable.


    "It''s silver swordsmanship, and light swallow body!"


    "The white horse gang is a must-have, and its swordsmanship is unique.


    Although it was only a brief confrontation, the two people''s moves were amazing to the crowd of melons.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the white horse gang leader who descended from the sky, the big man did not dodge, and the grommet shuddered in his hand, and then swiped into the air!


    The black knife awn followed this knife and rushed directly to the sky! Cover up half of the sky!


    boom--


    When the swords touched, the leader of the White Horse Gang whirled in the air several times and was flew back.


    "The Five Tigers Chain Sword is really overbearing. Whatever his skills, I will break it all by myself!"


    "Who said they will win?"


    "I''m not sure, but if I continue to let them fight down, I am afraid that this area will become a ruin..."


    ...


    Although the people who eat melons are lively, there are also many people who are full of worries. They are the residents of this area. If this area is destroyed, it will be a devastating blow for them. No one will be brave. Seeking sectarian reasoning.


    "Hey, the people of Dawang Mountain beg you to come soon..." Someone couldn''t help worrying, looking at the field with his eyes.


    At this time, the white horse gang and the silver sand gang had already done a real fire, and all of them killed their red eyes and shouted.


    The big man also took off his jacket, revealing a sturdy upper body, holding a knife in both hands, and his face suddenly plummeted.


    "Hey, pick me up again if you have the ability!"


    During the talk, the muscles in his hand swelled violently, the spiritual power surged, and he rushed wildly towards the knife!


    Above the blade, the black awn is like a pillar, which is shocking.


    Han''s eyes narrowed, his hands raised the knife above his head, and his hands slowly sank. The knife seemed to weigh as much as a catty at the moment, accompanied by a huge knife, slowly descending from the sky.


    The blade of this knife reached hundreds of meters. It was majestic and extremely wide, causing the pupils of the white horse gang to shrink sharply.


    Footsteps slammed the ground, the light swallow body method was used to the extreme, trying to avoid this blow.


    "I''m afraid it will be destroyed here..."


    Looking at the monstrous sword, everyone was terrified and sighed.


    This knife is hundreds of meters long. If it is cut down, it is enough to cross a few streets, and it is still light. At this time, too many people gathered in Dongzhou County. This knife is very likely to hurt the innocent. !


    "It''s over, my home is gone, ohhhh..." Many people who eat melons can''t help crying and lamenting their lives.


    Keng-


    At this moment, a soft whisper sounded, the sound was crisp and peaceful, but it rang in everyone''s ears, overshadowing all the sounds present.


    "It''s Dawang Mountain! The people of Dawang Mountain are here!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, some people couldn''t help but roared with surprise, with bright eyes and looking around expectantly.


    Then, I saw a figure suddenly appeared before the knife, he was wearing a white dress, and the words Jin Jincan''s Dawang Mountain were printed on his left heart.


    He held the sword with one hand, the sword was bright and dazzling, extremely dazzling, and he looked calmly at the slowly approaching black sword.


    Dawang Mountain? !


    Many people''s eyes are tightly locked on that figure.


    "People in Dawang Mountain?"


    Then the big man''s eyes were fixed, and he murmured, Dawangshan''s name can now be said to be thunderous!


    "Even the people of Dawang Mountain, who want to be tough against me, are too big!"


    At this time, he couldn''t close the knife at all, and could only watch.


    "Actually, some people dare to take the killing tricks in the five tigers'' serial knife, can they bear it?"


    "Dawang Mountain, good man, you must block it, my home is behind..." Many people began to pray.


    In front of the long sword Xiao Yihan''s body did not retreat, but went straight toward the sword mansion!


    The body is like a sharp arrow with a string, with an unstoppable momentum, it cuts through the sky and instantly collides with the knife!


    The imaginary explosion sound did not appear, but the knife was like paper. It was pierced by Xiao Yihan from the middle, and several breaths disappeared invisible, and the air scattered between the world!


    "Good... so strong!"


    "I''m going! Really? It''s over before I get back?"


    "I finally know what it means to be vulnerable, which is too awesome!"


    "Dawang Mountain, it''s really unusual, a disciple can be so perverted..."


    ...


    This is really too fast, too fast, and the huge, unstoppable sword, dissipates into the invisible in an instant, everything is like a dream. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 294: The majestic Dawang Mountain, the nervous Su Yu

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Fighting is prohibited here!"


    Xiao Yihan stood in the void, condescending, and looked at the two gangs coldly.


    The silver long sword shone in the sunlight, making it hard to look at.


    As his voice fell, there was a commotion in the crowd, but Bai Xiaolong and others slowly came out of the crowd.


    "Bai Ma Gang and Yin Sha Gang, the two gangs fought privately in Dongzhou County, each gang fined 100 top-grade spirit stones..." Han Dapeng said aloud.


    One hundred top-grade spirit stones?


    The white horse gang and the silver sand gang looked at each other, their faces changed slightly.


    It is not a small amount to put a hundred top-grade spirit stones in it, which is worth the income of ordinary people for a lifetime. Dawang Mountain is also too careless...


    Many people also breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately they were good citizens who abide by the laws and regulations, while others were not surprised. In the past few days, the fighting incidents were all settled by Dawangshan, and the fine was considered light.


    "Oh, my friend, we don''t know the rules here. The so-called unknowing is not guilty. We will pay attention to it in the future!" The gang leader of the white horse gang directly admonished and said with a smile, friendly.


    "Oh, fighting is forbidden in the city. This is the rule of the entire continent, you don''t know it?" Bai Xiaolong sneered, then said, "If you commit a crime, you must take the courage and pay quickly!"


    The leader of the white horse gang pondered for a moment and slowly said: "Oh, we admit the punishment, but there are too many hundred high-grade spirit stones..."


    "You are a sectarian collective fight, the plot is serious, and there are more natural penalties. You just saw the destructive power just now. One hundred high-grade spirit stones are not much!"


    "Damn, isn''t it a big king mountain? I''m afraid he''s a bird!" Then the big man shouted suddenly, and then looked at the helper of the white horse gang. "The two of us are also a bunch of lords. Is it so good to bully? Join hands together, and forgive that King Wangshan can''t help us!"


    He said something, then looked at Bai Xiaolong and others with a vague glance, "Dare you some of you stinky boys to dare to punish Lao Tzu? Hurry up with your consciousness, don''t force me to start!"


    As soon as his words fell, a cold awn suddenly lit up!


    The big man''s face froze, his sword suddenly turned to one side, and then he swept!


    Although he is facing Bai Xiaolong, his attention has always been on Xiao Yihan. This is the biggest threat!


    "boom--"


    The Han Mang and his big knife suddenly collided together, his body shuddered, and then he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Good guy, the fighting power is really great!" Dahan''s eyes lit up, and he could not help tightening his numb hands, looking at the white horse gang master, "What are you waiting for? We can''t fall into our prestige together with us!"


    However, his voice did not fall, his pupil shrank suddenly, and Xiao Yihan, who was in front of him, slowly disappeared...


    Remnant... residual image!


    His heart trembled violently, before he could move, he felt his neck cool, and the silver long sword was already resting on his neck! The sensation of coldness made his goose bumps tremble.


    Ok... so great!


    All this happened only between the electro-optical fire snakes, everyone did not have time to see clearly, this big man was subdued.


    The great man''s strength left a deep impression on everyone. However, such a powerful character has no power to fight back in the hands of Xiao Yihan, and everyone has a deeper understanding of Dawang Mountain.


    "Brother... buddy, I have something to say. In fact, I just made a joke..." Dahan''s face suddenly turned pale, and his previous momentum was completely empty. His hands were raised above his head and he directly admitted.


    "Insult Dawangshan patrol team, double the fine, you have three breaths to consider!" Xiao Yihan''s cold voice came from behind him, making his hair grow up.


    "Don''t think about it, just two hundred top-quality spirit stones, I''ll pay!" Han said without hesitation, quickly took out the spirit stones, and his attitude was extremely correct.


    After receiving the Lingshi, Xiao Yihan put away the long sword and looked at the lord of the White Horse Gang.


    "Hahaha, this is our fault. It''s hard to express my apology for the hundred top-grade spirit stones. I will hand over one hundred more!" He smiled and then waved at a disciple, who immediately turned Lingshi sent, "Friends of Dawang Mountain, I must come to my white horse to be a guest when I am free!"


    This man''s attitude is more correct and passionate.


    After receiving the Lingshi, Xiao Yihan and Bai Xiaolong no longer stayed, and walked through the crowd in the awe of everyone...


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of Dawang Mountain, so beautiful..."


    "Yes, Dawang Mountain can be built near our Dongzhou County, which is really a blessing for our Dongzhou County..."


    "With the presence of King Wangshan, it is estimated that these denominations will have a lot of peace, otherwise our Dongzhou County will not be messed up!"


    "Unfortunately, the threshold for Dawangshan to receive disciples is really high. My son, who is not a weapon, is not upset, and even the disciples of the outside world can''t be taken, hey!


    "Who is not, so is my child..."


    ...


    At this time, Dawang Mountain and Su Yu were alone in the room, rubbing their chins and pondering.


    This battle for God of Food will inevitably attract countless people and forces. This is the biggest event of Dawang Mountain. It is related to Da Wang Mountain''s reputation.


    Although the current Dawang Mountain is not bad, it still has some gaps with those strong sects, which is not enough to deter everyone. Since we have this opportunity, we must do our best! It��s just impressive.


    Now the only hope is to draw and gamble.


    Su Yu''s consciousness sinks into his mind and brings up the system interface.


    At this time, it has been a month since the last draw, and now there is a chance to draw.


    With a glance, Su Yu looked at the gold coins in the upper right corner again. At this time, the number of gold coins had dropped sharply, leaving only more than 16 million.


    I couldn''t help but sigh. The original gold coins were used to buy land, as well as the spirit spring and fertilizer for planting impatiens. These were only recently earned.


    I knew that there would be such a great event, so I slowly slowed down the planting of impatiens. I will bet a few buildings on Dawangshan first.


    It''s not so urgent now, just enough to buy a lucky sticker.


    A lottery draw, a gambling opportunity, I hope God is on my side...


    Su Yu sighed secretly in her heart, and then selected the draw button, gently...


    "System, enter the lottery interface!"


    Looking at the familiar lottery interface, Su Yu took a deep breath, and then seemed to make a major decision-


    "Start the draw!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the system''s lottery interface was a jump, and then the familiar thirty cards appeared slowly in front of him, still arranged in five rows and six columns.


    System, you must be reliable, get me some amazing things, please...


    Su Yu prayed in his heart, looking at the interface with great anxiety, with bright light in his eyes, slowly, these thirty cards finally revealed the true content.


    Su Yu''s fists clenched involuntarily, his eyes blinked, his eyes fell on the raffle cards.


    The first line is the card magic category, which has six cards: Warcraft Fusion, Bad Luck Possession, Skill Plunder, Transfiguration Card, Angel Blessing, and Body Card.


    At this time, Su Yu''s focus is on the buildings of Dawang Mountain. Although these cards are awesome, Su Yu just marveled in his heart and kept looking.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), also six cards: Guan Yu, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Zhang Fei, Lu Bu, Huang Zhong.


    They were all heroes in the Three Kingdoms. Su Yu felt a sense of intimacy in his heart when he saw the Zhao Yun card.


    After all, it was just summoned not long ago, that gunshot is absolutely invincible...


    Next, his heart could not help jumping, his eyes swept, and fell on the building category, this is the highlight!


    Architectural categories: Patriarchal Inheritance Pavilion, Lianxin Tower, Dawang Mountain Gatekeeper (left), climbing ladder, Dawang Hall, and Elder Pavilion


    It is needless to say that the inheritance patriarchal pavilion is a must-have item, and now there are more and more disciples in the Dawangshan area.


    The Heart Training Tower is a threshold that must be passed from the outer disciple to the inner disciple, but it is not needed for the time being.


    Dawangshan guard (left), this guy is good, is a good thing!


    Su Yu''s eyes fell on this card. The card contained a statue holding a giant sword. It looked extremely huge, with a solemn face, giving people the feeling of not being arrogant.


    If this guy stands at the gate of Dawang Mountain, it will definitely pull the wind, and, since it is a guard, then it is definitely not just for watching.


    I have collected 20% of the gods from the worship of the moon, and I want to use it for this guard...


    The climbing ladder is just a staircase, it seems to be the ladder to Dawang Mountain, and I don''t know any doorway.


    The Hall of Kings is the place where the King lives. It is magnificent and magnificent. It is absolutely worthy of the word Hall. Through the card Su Yu, you can feel the holiness of it. Even Su Yu can''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Good stuff, this is good stuff


    Su Yu directly took this as the first goal.


    As for the elders�� pavilion, it is a compartment prepared for the elders of Dawang Mountain, and its appearance is similar to that of a disciple��s compartment.


    Because this time the focus is on architecture So Su Yu no longer looks down, but stares closely at the Great Hall of the King and the guard of the Great King Mountain (left).


    As far as the current situation is concerned, these two things are definitely things that greatly increase the face of Dawang Mountain! And the practical value is extremely high, it can be drawn to death!


    Su Yu''s heart thumped, and her eyes finally locked on the palace of the king. The palace of the king must be drawn!


    As the cards flipped over, revealing the same purple pattern on the back, they slowly moved and shuffled.


    Su Yu''s heart was raised, and just beginning, fine sweat beads appeared on his forehead.


    That��s the Great Palace, since it��s the Great Palace, it is definitely the most precious building in Dawang Mountain, how can Su Yu not be nervous.


    Yes, definitely!


    Su Yu prayed in his heart, his eyes were waiting for the card that symbolized the Great Hall of the King, and he did not dare to be distracted in the slightest... (Accounting on the top of the mountain as the king...8888962)--(Accounting on the top of the mountain as the king)

 Chapter 295: From the sky! Guard now!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    With the passage of time, the speed of the cards is getting faster and faster, and the sweat beads on Su Yu''s forehead have been flowing like water, constantly flowing down.


    However, the only thing that pleased him was that the card that symbolized the palace was never out of his sight.


    As the speed of the cards slowed down, Su Yu''s heart was raised again, and it was time for luck...


    Sure enough, in the last second when the card stopped, it was a group of three cards, and then spread out after overlapping!


    Wiping the sweat beads on his face, Su Yu stared at the three cards in the lower left corner, and the card of the Great Palace was among them!


    One third of the probability, I don��t know if I can win?


    Su Yu''s fists are loose and tight, tight and loose, and his eyes are constantly floating on these three cards, hesitating.


    Good luck last time, can you choose the heart stone, will the goddess of luck still stand by me this time?


    The three cards overlap, there is no slightest rule at all, you have to try your luck!


    With a deep breath, Su Yu''s hand finally reached the middle card.


    With Su Yu''s choice, all the other cards disappeared, and that card was slowly turned around in Su Yu''s uncomfortable gaze...


    Lying! Not the palace!


    Seeing the edge of the card, Su Yu''s heart was already cold. The cards in the Grand Hall were all golden, even the edge zone was golden, but this one... obviously not...


    Not the Great Palace, what could it be?


    Su Yu''s heart lifted instantly, his hands rubbing together involuntarily, because he was so nervous that he even felt cold all over his body.


    He didn''t look at the sundries and skill classes at all, and he didn''t know if there would be any wonderful things in it. If he was drawn, he would cry and there was no place to cry.


    God bless, even if it is not the palace of the king, let me get some reliable things anyway...


    Su Yu''s eyes are floating on both sides of the card, but he dare not fall on the card for a long time, fearing that he will be hit.


    In the end, he snapped his teeth and fixed his sight on the card...


    hiss--


    His heart almost jumped out, the cells all over his body seemed to be beating, and the whole person couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    Lift your legs and move around the room constantly to restrain your excited heart.


    Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohooohhhhhhah god, it��s not that thin you take me, I will give you more incense in the future...


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host, won the Dawangshan guard (left), do you receive it?"


    you still need to ask?


    receive!


    Holding this card, Su Yu''s eyes were all wet. After the great compassion, he was overjoyed. It was really unpredictable. The world is always so wonderful.


    Baby, this king loves you!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but hold this card and put a kiss in his mouth.


    With this Dawangshan guard, everyone who wants to come to Dawangshan will be quelled, hahaha...


    Su Yu was so happy that he couldn''t hide his excitement and bought a lucky sticker directly.


    It''s rare that this king has such good luck to chase after victory!


    Holding the sticker, Su Yu sighed with his hands, and then slowly torn off from the corner of the sticker.


    Because he can only afford this lucky sticker right now, he was very careful to tear it, almost blowing air against the sticker, and tearing it apart carefully.


    As the corner of the sticker was torn apart, Su Yu''s heart shivered slightly, and then he kept beating, even if he could feel the bang.


    This corner is actually not wordless!


    bingo! The first corner is hit!


    His face had become flushed and he took a deep breath.


    Is this the great king?


    Slowly tear the sticker apart, gradually revealing the word "climbing ladder".


    Not bad, but also architectural.


    The climbing ladder appeared once when the lottery was just drawn. I didn''t expect to see it again, and I got it directly.


    At this time, Su Yu did not have time to think about the specific purpose of the climbing ladder, but instead threw himself on the sticker.


    Luck is coming, no one can stop it! Developed, this king is definitely developed!


    Because of the excitement, the speed of Su Yu''s tearing of the sticker could not help but accelerated a lot, however, as the so-called Le Ji was sad, until the end, it was completely wordless.


    Looking at the last corner left, Su Yu even lost the courage to tear it off.


    Today''s harvest is not too small. There is not enough people to swallow the elephant. I should be content...


    Su Yu rubbed his hands, and then teared the sticker pretending to be--


    No trace of snow!


    The four words struck his eyes, and his breath became rapid.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations, the host has climbed the climbing ladder. Will it be exchanged?"


    "Congratulations, the host has won the Taxue Wuhen skill book. Will it be exchanged?"


    The system''s two prompts made Su Yu recover slowly, and chose to exchange without hesitation.


    Walking on the snow without trace is obviously an advanced skill of flying on the grass. First, flying on the grass, then walking on the snow, and then whether it should go directly to the sky.


    With a pair of hands in Su Yu''s hands, the skill book was turned into a glimmer of light and disappeared into his body.


    His body was slightly shocked, Su Yu only felt that his body had become light and fluttering, and even he felt that he no longer needed to touch the ground while walking.


    Then, his eyes fell directly on the climbing card.


    Climbing Ladder: Mountain climbing must take the ladder!


    Although this brief introduction is simple, it makes Su Yu''s eyes widen.


    Mountain climbing must take the ladder, the meaning is obvious, after passing the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain, you must walk from the ladder in front of the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain, you can not fly!


    This is the same as Dawangshan Mountain Gate, it is also mandatory!


    It is conceivable that when so many people gather in Dawangshan, and see the magic of this climbing ladder, how will it feel that Dawangshan''s face will definitely skyrocket...


    Su Yu Da Ying Te made a fortune and was in a good mood, so he couldn''t help looking at the sky outside.


    Unconsciously, the sky was already dark, and it was dark outside. Only the faint moonlight in the sky, like a silver veil, hung down from the window.


    With a slight smile, Su Yu walked out of the room.


    During the day, the mountains and mountains of Dawang Mountain are really unsuitable for summoning, and it is better to use it at night.


    Just walking out of the villa, Su Yu felt something, and immediately looked up at the roof, where three figures were standing under the moonlight, like ghosts.


    "Hey, boy, don''t sleep at this late hour, you don''t have to be nervous, compared with me, you are a loser anyway..." Sun Lao smiled and looked at Su Yu and said to himself.


    Damn, it seems that the novels of the previous life are also somewhat reliable. The strong do indeed like to stand on the roof.


    Su Yu rolled his eyes, too lazy to bother, waved his hand and walked directly down the mountain.


    "Yohu, boy, you''re not too small..."


    Old Lao Sun smiled again, jumping from the roof to Su Yu''s side, and Lao Zhao and Bing Xinyue also jumped straight down.


    "I heard that you have a Wushen master, is it true?" Sun Lao couldn''t hide anything in his heart, and asked again.


    The three of them had nothing to do, so they discussed Dawang Mountain together. The more they discussed, the more surprised they were. They happened to meet Su Yu and walked out.


    "Yes, and my master will come tonight..." Su Yu nodded, and said with a smile in his mouth, casually.


    will come?


    The three couldn''t help but stunned slightly, then looked at each other with deep dignity in their eyes.


    Even Sun Lao''s heart sank slightly, and then no longer spoke, but just followed Su Yu, he would look at the so-called martial arts style.


    Before walking to the gate of Dawangshan Mountain, Su Yu''s footsteps paused slightly, and then said: "It won''t take long for many denominations to come. The master is worried that our Dawangshan facade is not enough, so he sent me the guard.


    Doorman?


    Zhao Lao three people could not help looking at Su Yu.


    "Old man Zhao, you said that you have seen his master appear, is it true?"


    Seeing that Su Yu looked solemnly at the sky, and didn''t know what to wait for, Old Lao asked Lao Zhao to the side.


    Mr. Zhao nodded and looked at the mountain gate, "This mountain gate appeared out of thin air, and you should have discovered that everything in Dawang Mountain can''t be destroyed with spiritual force..."


    "It is indeed the case, no matter how strong the force is, even a tree in Dawang Mountain cannot be damaged." Bing Xinyue also said.


    "Such awesome..." Lao Sun murmured, looking up at the sky helplessly.


    At this point, he almost glared his eyes, suddenly scared out of his body, cold hair upright, without a word, his body smashed out of smoke...


    Zhao Lao and Bing Xinyue''s reaction is not slow, buttocks smoke, followed closely.


    In the air, a blaze of fire is coming rapidly, like a meteorite hitting the earth, with a huge momentum, falling from the sky!


    "Lying trough! What is that?"


    Old Lao Sun scolded and looked at the group of things in the air, palpitation.


    In an instant, that thing appeared in the sight of everyone. Its whole body was wrapped in firelight, and it could not be seen in reality. It could only vaguely see a human appearance.


    In such a flick of God''s kung fu, that thing had already fallen to the left of the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain!


    Originally, such a momentum would inevitably make a huge roar, however, it was silent, and no sound was heard, so it landed so quietly on the ground.


    The statue is extremely high is at least twenty meters tall, and the height is more than ten meters away from Dawangshan Mountain Gate! If you look at it from the outside, it must be conspicuous.


    The statue was cold and grim, wearing armor on its back, carrying a giant large sword behind it, which had no hilt and was barely exposed. Although it was a statue, the sword body shone coldly.


    It stands so quietly on the left side of the mountain gate. Although it is a dead object, it can attract everyone''s eyes and makes people dare not ignore it. And it exudes coercive coercion from its body, even if it is Zhao Lao. The three of them couldn''t help but jump.


    "This...this is the guard your Master brought?"


    Sun Lao looked at the statue and swallowed a spit, shocked beyond reproach, the original question was not broken, from the appearance of this thing, it is definitely a Wushen method...


    The three peerless powerhouses were shocked by the statue at this time, their eyes blinked, and they were in awe of the master of Yu Yu.


    Su Yu didn''t have time to control what they thought, but took out the residual spirit of the **** and slowly walked towards the statue...

 Chapter 296: The dark tide is surging, and hegemony is coming

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The remnant soul of the **** of the gods is held in Su Yu''s hands, like a golden thread containing life, flowing in the palm of his hand. The golden light illuminates the surroundings, which is extremely dazzling in this dark night.


    Under this statue, Su Yu seemed extremely small, and the whole person was much smaller than the statue''s sole.


    Looking up, it looks as if the statue is against the sky.


    "Ding--"


    "The remnant spirit of the detected **** (20%) can be merged."


    Along with the system prompt sound, Su Yu slowly pushed the remnant soul into the statue''s body.


    The golden silk thread is like blood, and once touched, it quickly flows in its body along with the statue.


    From the outside, it can be clearly seen that the golden silk threads spread to every corner of the statue, making the statue look more divine, and then slowly submerged into the statue.


    boom--


    With the entry of the remnant soul of the god, the statue''s eyes turned a bit, as if it had life.


    The sudden movements also made the three of Zhao Zhao''s faces look tight and put on a defensive posture. The statue''s sense of oppression is too big and too big, and a little movement will make my heart tremble.


    "Su Xiaoyou, the commander''s method is really amazing, amazing..."


    Lao Zhao looked at the statue and sighed involuntarily. Bing Xinyue on the side also nodded slightly. After seeing the magic of Dawang Mountain, her heart finally let go slowly. She was originally afraid that Su Yu was a liar. Now it seems that it is very likely Seed an impatiens, and... maybe an impatiens with medicinal clouds!


    When she thought of this, her heart became hot.


    "Unexpectedly, there really exists a God of War, no wonder Dawang Mountain can grow gold ingredients, it was originally a space created by God of War!" Sun Lao also said, looking at the void with awe.


    "Oh, old man Sun, this kid''s master is Wushen, do you dare to yell at him to accept him as a disciple?" Zhao old smiled and quipped at the stunned old man Sun.


    "Qie, as the so-called art industry has a specialization, the master is the teacher, I teach him cooking, and it has nothing to do with martial arts!" Sun Lao refused to accept the airway, and then his eyes shined, excitedly said: "Once I accepted him as a disciple Then, when people talk about it in the future, they will say that I and Wu Shenshou the same apprentice, there must be a draught..."


    Thinking of the future scenes of pulling the wind, the old Harazi of Sun Lao almost flowed out, wishing to try cooking with Su Yubi immediately.


    For Sun Lao''s self-confidence in honey, Su Yu was also very speechless, too lazy to ignore, and directly used the climbing ladder card.


    With the use of the climbing ladder card, the stairs underneath have changed gradually, gradually from the height of the underground passage, and the first step has changed into the shape of white jade. The moonlight shines through the blue light, which looks sacred and mysterious.


    These ladders lead straight to the Yingbin Tower, and from the bottom to the top, like a white dragon, which leads directly to the sky, people can''t help raising their worship.


    "Lying trough! Kid, is this your master''s hand?!"


    The three old Zhao people were stunned and looked at their feet in disbelief. They admired Su Yu''s unpredictable means even more, and they were shocked.


    High-end atmosphere!


    Along the stairs, stepping up, Su Yu''s mouth twitched up a little arc, this time, the facade of Dawang Mountain was finally enough...


    ...


    Wuzhou mainland, an unknown place.


    A man in black robe sat in the hall. The black robe covered his whole body. His entire face was hidden under the black robe and shrouded in darkness.


    And all around the hall are actually mask people. If Su Yu is here, they will find that these mask people are exactly the same as the mask people who besieged Xiao Yihan before!


    Here, there are actually ten people wearing golden masks!


    The golden mask symbolizes Wu Zun!


    In addition to these ten people, two people standing on either side of the black robe, wearing dark golden masks!


    "What you said is true?"


    Under the black robe, a gloomy voice came out slowly, with a heavy accent, as if from two different people at the same time.


    "Sovereign, absolutely true! The God of Food command and the Dan Sheng command come out together. Now, most of the forces are thinking of rushing to Dawang Mountain, and even the general''s man seems to be ready to go." Said the man in the golden mask.


    "Divine Order? Dan Shengling?" The voice under the black robe with a sneer, "The Divine Eater can never change the habit of showing the limelight, this thing is absolutely instigated by him..."


    "God help me too, **** help me too!"


    Because of the excitement, he slowly stood up, "Hahaha, this Great King Mountain ruined my deployment in Dongzhou, but I was surprised by such a huge surprise!"


    "Sovereign, what should we do next?"


    "This opportunity is when we wiped out those forces!" The voice of the black robe was cold and murderous. "These old muddles will only become a stumbling block on our way, and it will be quiet when we eradicate it at once... ��"


    The words of the black robe made the mask people in the hall slightly stunned, and the eyes under the mask showed an incredible look.


    This is too crazy...


    "At that time, it is up to you two!" The black robe looked at the two men with dark golden masks and said quietly.


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t help saying: "Sovereign, with the two of us... I''m afraid..."


    The black robe waved his hand and sneered, "Oh, no problem!"


    There is a mirror in his hand. The frame and handle of the mirror are golden, and the mirror is generally the same as a normal mirror. However, even if it is placed in front of it, the mirror is still empty. Reflection!


    "This is the sky mirror of one of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth. I was lucky enough to get it from Fengmo Valley. You took it." The words of the black robe surprised the two faces. It was hard to hide the colors of shock and panic in the eyes.


    "Respect... Respect, take the sky mirror, then... then... what about Feng Mogu?" a dark golden mask asked involuntarily.


    "Oh, when we are ready, what else is terrible in the world?! Do you need to remind me of what I do?" The black robe''s eyes froze sharply, and looked at the man like a sword, "You just do what I told you to do!"


    "Yes, the villain knows wrong..." The man was trembling all over, his head lowered immediately, and he dared not look at it again.


    "Also, since there is such an opportunity, then the Tianjue plan should be implemented in advance..."


    The murmured words of the black robe made the two dark-golden mask people startle again...


    ...


    The fifteen days passed quickly. On this day, the entire Dongzhou County was overcrowded. People from all directions gathered here. Their common goal was to go to Dawang Mountain to witness this battle for God of Food.


    "Master, this king of Dawang Mountain is the one who saved us last time." Fei Yanzong, most female disciples, and all of them are characters. Everywhere they walk is a striking scenery.


    At this time, Jing Feiyan and her master walked at the forefront of the team and whispered to her master.


    "Oh? Such a great grace, we must thank others!" Her master is a beautiful woman, and she looked at Jing Feiyan with a loving look and solemnly said.


    "Cut, there is nothing to thank, he is an arrogant guy!" Jing Feiyan could not help but pouted.


    Speaking of Su Yu, he couldn''t help but think of Su Yu''s arrogant appearance, and even regarded his beauty as nothing, which was really abominable.


    That coquettish look made the younger brother who didn''t know how many onlookers jumped on his heart and could not sleep at night.


    boom--


    The master was about to speak, but there was a roar in front of him.


    Looking up, I saw a figure like a sharp arrow, and flew straight out, miserable, and a look of embarrassment.


    "Well? What''s going on?" Jing Feiyan couldn''t help wondering.


    Many people are frowning slightly, and it is Dawang Mountain in front of them. Could anyone else be fighting?


    "The girl didn''t know. The front is the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain. There is an enclave there. You can only enter through the mountain gate. Some people think that they have some skills and want to break this enclave. Situation..." A younger brother in a light gray gown, holding a folding fan, said to Jing Feiyan.


    "Enchantment? That guy really has two sons..." Jing Feiyan murmured first, and then couldn''t help but set his eyes on the elder brother, "Thank you for telling this son, I don''t know if the son is?"


    "Oh, in the next Xingyue, Sect Master Shou Yangchen, this box is courteous..." The younger brother saluted Jing Feiyan, and he looked like a modest gentleman, and it was hard to hide his affection in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Young Master Yang..." Jing Feiyan also politely saluted, and then ignored it, and went to Dawang Mountain with his master...


    "Smooth lady, gentleman is so good, I came out and fell in love with Yang Chen, worth it! It''s too **** worth it!" Yang Chen looked at Jing Feiyan''s back, with an obsession on his face, a slight smile, and slowly followed.


    On the other side stood four figures, and also noticed the person who flew out.


    The two standing on either side are Su Yu''s old friends, one fat and one thin, and two fat and thin.


    "Oh, this Dawang Mountain really has some ways, even if you and I can''t make this kind of enchantment..." An old man in the middle said with a smile.


    "There is still the statue, which looks motionless, but it is imposing. I am afraid it is not just a statue..." In the middle, another old man said.


    "Yeah, this statue is powerful, so people don''t dare to boo, you look around the statue, every person passing by can''t help but look with respectful color, no one dares to be arrogant under the statue. It''s the power in the world!"


    The two old men sang one peace and marvelled.


    "Master General, there is so much strangeness in Dawang Mountain. We didn''t have this statue when we last came. I think it''s worth our general mansion..." The fat and thin two were extremely respectful in front of the two old men. Can''t help but take this opportunity to say. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 297: No air? I do not believe!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Oh, I know that this statue also appeared suddenly in recent days. Many people say that it is the means of Wushen..." One of the old men chuckled, how sensitive his hearing was, but the argument of the people around him could not escape him. Ears.


    "I know that you are old with Dawang Mountain, but you have to slow down the relationship first. The appearance of Da Wang Mountain is too strange and too strange. It is a blessing or a blessing for Wuzhou mainland..."


    Another old man also said that his eyes were far-reaching, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, and then he moved towards Dawang Mountain.


    General House is the biggest continent of the Wuzhou Continent. For so many years on the Wuzhou Continent, there is naturally a record about the God of War, but...


    Even if the God of War really exists, there is no means of creation in the sky!


    Void creation, how can such a counterintuitive thing exist? It''s just a fiction of the world!


    However, this kind of thing happened in Dawang Mountain, how could they not be surprised.


    As they walked to the gate of Dawang Mountain, the hearts of the four people moved again, and they exclaimed.


    In front of me, this white jade step is too luxurious. Under the sunlight, it seems to be covered with a layer of white fluorescence, which looks very holy.


    Walking on it step by step, it feels extremely comfortable, and the sole of the foot seems to be closely connected with the earth. This kind of down-to-earth feeling makes people extremely down-to-earth.


    However, their brows were immediately wrinkled, and at the same time, they felt a heavy feeling at the same time, as if their feet were tied to the ladder.


    No air!


    The two old men glanced at the same time, and the eyes were full of shock.


    These means are really unseen, unheard of!


    Not far away, many people are talking to each other, some of them bouncing around, their faces showing interest.


    "I heard people say that airspace is prohibited here, but it''s not true. You can''t fly at all if you try..."


    "It''s too good. Let''s say that if you don''t let it fly, you can''t let it fly. How did this happen?"


    "It''s worthy to be the God of Martial Arts. This is also to let us show respect to the God of Martial Arts..."


    ...


    It was not just them. The conversations were one after another. When everyone arrived here, they were deeply convinced by the means of Dawang Mountain. Their bodies seemed to forget how to fly.


    "Hey, this Dawang Mountain''s means are really endless, first enchantment, then forbidden air, this posture is more holy than holy land..." The old man looked around and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I just don''t believe in this evil, and dare to ban even my empty space?!"


    Then, his tone suddenly turned cold, with inexplicable pride.


    "boom--"


    His right leg slammed on the ground, and by this impulsive force, like a rocket, he swept straight into the air!


    "I''m going! Someone has gone to heaven!"


    Such movement naturally attracted many people, and countless people came to watch.


    "I can fly so high here, amazing..."


    "Niuren, Dawangshan''s forbidden air was useless to him, and it hasn''t fallen for so long..."


    "The rules of Dawang Mountain seem to have never seen anyone break it, and finally one came out today..."


    ...


    Countless people waited underneath, looking up at the old man who had turned into a black spot, wondering.


    "They... seem to be... the generals..." A weak voice sounded, leaving everyone''s expression dumbfounded and suddenly quiet.


    "Yes... yes, yes, God!"


    Someone exclaimed incredulously, hysterically, as if he had seen his idol.


    His eyes were fixed on a small medal on the old man''s left chest. The medal was small, with a word carved in the center.


    "Hey, I didn''t think of such a small medal, but it was recognized by someone..." The old man seemed to be helpless, sighed slightly, and then he reached out his hand like a bell and covered his medal.


    "It''s really a general, oh, oh, I can''t think I can see this kind of legendary gangster in my lifetime. I''m dead without regret..."


    "Lying trough! I saw the admiral, this cow is enough for me to blow for a year!"


    "This is the general general, so isn''t that... general general?"


    "I''m going! No wonder you can break the rules of Dawang Mountain, the two of heaven and earth will always be here, what can''t be broken?"


    ...


    Even the two generals of the world of the general''s palace are here? !


    Many forces were slightly surprised, surprised by the appeal of Dawang Mountain.


    Such an event may not be possible for decades!


    "Everyone is gone, huh, huh, such events will inevitably lead to intentional calculations. We are here to ensure everyone''s safety..." The president will smile at everyone.


    "You two will always be here, what are we afraid of?"


    "That is, who dares to pick things up here that aren''t open-eyed? Isn''t that death?"


    "Tian Zong has really taken care of you. After five years of peace on the Wuzhou continent, even if there are really little hair thieves, where is it worth your shot, I rushed up first!"


    ...


    There were many opinions, and all of them slapped one by one. One of them was to show the general government. More importantly, the general government really deserves their respect. Because of the general government, the Wuzhou continent can always be peaceful.


    "Flash off! You all flash off..."


    Just then, there was a cry in the sky.


    Everyone raised their heads in doubt, but they saw a black dot accompanied by the sound of breaking the sky, and they were rapidly descending from the sky. This black dot zoomed in quickly and fell crazy!


    "Flash off, flash off..."


    The shadow shouted anxiously as it fell.


    "Yes, General!"


    This black spot was just the old man who had just entered the air. After thinking for so long, he finally fell from the sky.


    I don''t know how high he fell from, the speed has reached the extreme, and there are sparks behind the ass, like a rocket.


    Wow--


    "Everyone''s flashing, don''t get hit, you will die..."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and there was only a big empty space in an instant.


    boom--


    With a huge bang, the ground will always hit the steps straight!


    Everyone was frowning and shrunk their heads as if they could feel the pain.


    Such a huge impact, the step was unscathed, and the ground was always a nosebleed. Although relying on spiritual protection, the body was still numb, and lying on the ground, embarrassed.


    "Goodong--"


    Looking at the ground will always look so miserable, everyone swallowed a spit, his heart trembling.


    Standing there dumbfounded, unexpectedly, the famous general will have such an embarrassing side.


    This Great Mountain is too amazing, even the ground will never be able to fly!


    "Cough..."


    Di always coughed and stood up slowly, embarrassed and speechless for a time, and stared at the small eyes with everyone.


    The audience was silent, and no one knew how to break the embarrassment at this time.


    "Look! Someone has climbed the statue!"


    At this moment, there was a cry from the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain. Everyone selectively forgot the scene just now, and looked towards the statue.


    The earth will take a long sigh of relief, his old face has not been lost.


    At this moment, above the statue, a figure was climbing uphill rapidly.


    This figure is extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it climbed to the waist of the statue and continued to climb up!


    Because he turned his back to everyone, he could only see that his hair was not black, but sky blue. Behind him, he carried a big blue sword. This big sword was more than the ordinary long sword. generous.


    "It''s from Xizhou!"


    "Oh my god! Even the people of Xizhou are here? What do you want to do?"


    "It''s too rude to go climb that statue!"


    "Did Xizhou people dare to come to Dongzhou and come to the wild?"


    ...


    Looking at the figure, everyone felt uneasy.


    "That guy isn''t staying at Xizhou College. What did he do here? And he did such a detrimental thing."


    President Tian will obviously know the man, and he can''t help shaking his head.


    drink!


    The man took a sip and then jumped forward, already flush with the statue''s head, with a cold smile on his face.


    Keng-


    Holding the giant sword hilt in the back with both hands, then suddenly pulled it out, swiping at the neck of the statue!


    Above the sword body of the giant sword, wrapped in blue grudge, is extremely conspicuous.


    "Lying trough! This guy wants to destroy the statue of Dawang Mountain!"


    "What kind of hatred or complaint is worth doing?"


    "It''s too shameless, too shameless, I dare say that if the people of Dawang Mountain are here, he will definitely not run wild!"


    "Damn, Xizhou really is the place where the **** is produced!"


    ...


    Looking at the man''s movements, everyone frowned and scolded, quite uncomfortable.


    Under the watch of so many people in Dongzhou, destroy this statue. Although Dawang Mountain does not represent Dongzhou, this is definitely a naked face!


    Seeing that the giant sword was about to cut into the neck of the statue, everyone was in a tight heart, anxious, and the incident happened suddenly, and there was no time to rescue.


    boom--


    At this moment, with a roar, the statue moved slightly.


    Booming--


    This statue is really too big and too heavy. With its arms raised, it roars like a train.


    Although it looks huge and bulky, its speed is extremely fast, but it is immediately blocked in front of that person!


    clang--


    With a crunch The man''s sword stood at the palm of the giant palm!


    He was much smaller than that palm.


    what? How can this be? !


    The man''s pupils widened and looked at it in disbelief.


    Before he could recover, he felt a great force coming from that arm!


    Oops!


    The finger of the statue slightly curled, holding him in the palm of his hand, and then his arm flicked out!


    Booming--


    The figure of the man was like a cannonball, and was thrown directly from the gate of Dawang Mountain by the statue. His body was like Changhong, with billowing dust and tree dust flying along the way, flying directly out of hundreds of meters! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 298: Doomed

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Looking at the figure thrown out, everyone was stunned, and then the audience was in an uproar--


    "Lying trough! Does this statue move? Awesome!"


    "Not only can he move, but he seems to be particularly capable of playing..."


    "Da Kuai people''s hearts, Da Kuai people''s hearts! I knew Dawang Mountain was not so good to deal with!"


    "Oh, the dregs of Xizhou, can''t even handle a statue..."


    ...


    Everyone was instantly uplifted, and that was what gave us the momentum of Dongzhou.


    At this moment, everyone could see clearly what the man was like.


    Under the blue hair are brown eyes, the nose bridge is tall, and the skin is much whiter than those of Dongzhou. It looks like it gives a very **** beauty, an absolute handsome uncle.


    However, at this time, his body was covered with dust, and there was still a lot of debris in his hair, which looked a bit embarrassed.


    "teacher����"


    In the crowd, a fiery red-haired girl hurried over to help the blue-haired middle-aged man, which was the last time Gillian Su Yu met.


    "I''m fine..."


    The blue-haired man slowly stood up, his face dignified, and looked at the statue.


    boom--


    After flying the blue-haired man, the statue was not classified, but the body moved slightly, confronting the blue-haired man.


    At this time, the statue exuded even more power, and many people swallowed saliva, and the body retreated slightly.


    Although the power is not directed against them, but still feel the suffocating sense of oppression.


    "Arthur, what are you doing?"


    Tian Tian will see the blue-haired man who looks like he will not give up, and asks with a frown.


    "Master Tian, ??you don''t have to worry about this matter. The king of Dawangshan has abolished a student under my door. I will come to him for justice!"


    Arthur''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the statue. His whole body was covered with blue grudges. The grudges gradually solidified, rising into the sky, and actually turned into a stream of water.


    This water flow slowly extended in mid-air from his body like a waterfall!


    "A grudge! This guy is too terrifying, can he turn grudge into such a huge stream of water!"


    "This guy is visually a Dou Zun, it''s really hot..."


    "He should be a teacher at Xizhou College. The student was beaten and came to avenge..."


    "Dou Zun, can this statue be carried?"


    ...


    Because of the statue and the power of Arthur, there was no one in front of the gate of Dawang Mountain. Everyone was watching quietly on both sides, and no one dared to disturb the battlefield between the two.


    "Shuilong Yin!"


    Arthur burst into tears, and the water slowly condensed into a dragon shape!


    Roar--


    Along with a roar, the water dragon rose directly from his body, then the dragon head turned, took Arthur on his head, and came straight toward the statue!


    This water dragon is extremely fast, and there are hurricanes during the journey, which makes the melon-eating people on both sides blow back.


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    "This water dragon is estimated to be able to traverse a county directly! Who can block it?"


    ...


    "A statue, dare to block my way?!"


    Rushing into the mountain gate, Yasuo slammed with a bang, then bent his legs, stepped on the water dragon''s head, the whole person rose into the air, and rushed towards the statue''s neck!


    The giant sword in his hand shone with dazzling blue light, and a blue Changhong was drawn in the air.


    Roar--


    As for the water dragon, it also roared, and then hit the statue''s chest straight!


    boom--


    With the impact, the water dragon immediately turned into a water column, like a wave, hitting the statue without interruption!


    After such a long time of collision, even the statue was unstable, leaning back, unable to keep back.


    Arthur took this opportunity to swing the giant sword in his hand and cut it fiercely at the neck of the statue!


    block--


    Under everyone''s attention, the sword was cut straight at the neck of the statue...


    However, apart from this unusually dull roar, the statue remains unharmed!


    How... how is it possible? !


    Arthur groaned incredulously. In this blow, he almost exhausted all his strength, and even the statue''s defense could not be broken!


    Shaking hands that were tingling because of the shock, Arthur''s eyes sank sharply, and his heart was ruthless.


    "Electric Lights!"


    His body jumped violently, then shook slightly, and there actually appeared six phantoms holding a giant sword.


    These six phantoms raised their long swords at the same time, and slashed at the statue!


    Dang Dang Dang����


    The roaring sound was endless, and in a single moment, hundreds of sounds were heard.


    "Too...too brutal..."


    Looking at the sky of sword light, many people could not help but shrink their necks.


    "How... how possible!"


    As the sword light slowly disappeared, Arthur stood back and looked at everything in sight.


    In addition to the occasional white seal, there was a little bit of injury on the statue, and even if it was a white seal, it slowly disappeared within a few breaths.


    "This defense... is invincible..." The melon-eating people were all squinting, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    boom--


    Not waiting for Arthur to come back, the statue was waved again, like flying flies, and he was pumped out directly...


    Booming--


    Still following the same path, still the same pattern.


    "This statue... is a bit strange..." Tian Zong will see all this in his eyes and can''t help murmuring.


    "Did you find it? The statue''s defense is really powerful, but the attack is extremely monotonous, and the speed and power are not very strong..." Di always looked at the statue with solemn eyes, hesitating for a moment, and continued: "It seems Is... a semi-finished product..."


    "It''s a semi-finished product!" Tian Zong will affirm directly. "You can see a sword behind it, but now, it''s just a simple punch..."


    The two looked at each other, and both saw a deep shock in the other''s eyes.


    The defense of this statue can definitely be said to be invincible. If it really becomes a complete body and cooperates with the attack, can it not sweep the entire continent?


    You know, it��s just Fighting Lord, and fighting energy is more destructive than spiritual power. However, such a violent attack can only leave a white mark on the statue...No, it should be said that nothing can be left...


    In this way, the defense has already established itself as an invincible place, and until the attack is perfect, who can stop it?


    "Cough-"


    Under the smoke, Arthur coughed a little and continued to use the big move, and then flew out of the statue twice, even if he couldn''t stand it, his body was numb, and a trace of fatigue flashed between his brows.


    When looking at the statue still standing in place, there was a trace of powerlessness in his eyes.


    This Nima is hanging up, fart!


    "Arthur, I think there must be some misunderstanding between them. It would be better for you to go up and explain to the king of Dawangshan." Tian Zong will look at the fallen Arthur and can''t help but remind him.


    Explanation?


    With a bitter smile on Arthur''s mouth, as a Xizhou native, he lost such a big face in Dongzhou. Where can he stay? and����


    His eyes looked at the statue involuntarily, this statue would probably not let himself in...


    "Fuck..." He waved his hand, then said to Gillian, who was still stunned, "Go, let''s go back..."


    "Uh... yes! Teacher!"


    Gillian finally recovered, then glanced at the statue in horror, and there was a shocking wave in her heart.


    She didn''t even think that this powerful teacher, who was extremely powerful in her own mind, couldn''t even enter Dawangshan''s door, and her mind could not help reappearing like Su Yu again. What kind of person was this boy, at such an age, actually It��s too much to have such a great achievement...


    Wow--


    As the figures of Arthur gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone, all of them came back to the gods one after another, and they suddenly turned upside down.


    "Too... Too powerful, a statue drove the teachers back to Xizhou College. Seeing if those people in Xizhou are still cattle?"


    "What about Douzun? Here, even the gate of Dawang Mountain can''t come in, ha ha ha, laughing to death..."


    "Dawang Mountain is so amazing, I decided to buy a house in Dongzhou County, so I would live near Dawang Mountain..."


    "I have a strong hunch that Dawang Mountain will become the pride of our Dongzhou in the future, and sooner or later the name will be resounded throughout the Wuzhou continent..."


    ...


    boom--


    As Arthur left, the statue moved slightly, regrouped, and restored its original appearance.


    This time, everyone looked at the statue with even more awe. Some people even worshiped the statue for three weeks even when passing by, full of sincerity.


    "This Great King Mountain is really unusual..."


    All forces thought at the same time that they directly placed Dawangshan in their hearts.


    "Oh, it seems that there is Liwei in Dawangshan''s holding of this God of Food Competition..." Di always will see everyone''s performance in his eyes and can''t help saying.


    Not to mention other people, even him, at this time also maintained a three-point awe of Dawang Mountain.


    The feeling of falling from the sky really impressed him, and he will never forget it.


    "Dawangshan has a good relationship You tell us who the king of Dawangshan is, tell us about your visit to Dawangshan in detail!" President Tian''s face Also unprecedented dignity, said to the fat and thin duo.


    The fat and thin two looked at each other and pondered for a moment, then the fat man slowly said: "Yuan, general, this king of Dawang Mountain is named Su Yu. He is under 20 years old, but his martial arts are unfathomable, and he is kind. The first day we came..."


    As the fat man said everything about Dawang Mountain, the generals of the world and the generals dignified three points, and their hearts kept rising and falling.


    The mysterious King Su has an enchanted Yingbin Tower, a very delicious and delicious food, a spiritual medicine that can recover from injuries, and a sound that increases human strength.


    Combined with their own views, they even felt awe at Da Wangshan.


    These things can be said to completely subvert the perception of the Wuzhou Continent, and everything can be described by gods...


    Unpredictable and powerful! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 299: On the eve of hegemony, bets

    "Everyone, please go inside, King Wu goes to the second floor, Wu Zong goes to the third floor, and Wu Zun goes to the fourth floor..." In front of the Yingbin Building, Bai Xiaolong and the disciples are greeting the guests.


    This time, after all, it was Dawangshan''s face, and all the disciples were carefully received and arranged in an orderly manner.


    Each floor of the Yingbin Building is hosted by Dawangshan disciples. On each table is a plate of fruit from Dawangshan. The bursts of fruity aroma make all the people present have full appetite.


    "I don''t know how long the fruit of Dawang Mountain grows, but it''s so delicious..."


    "Lying trough! It''s not addictive to eat one, but if you want to eat it, you will have to pay for it. Tai Nima is expensive..."


    "Not only fruits, but look at the menu of Dawang Mountain. These dishes are affordable, even if they are local tyrants, they should be weighed."


    "I really envy those disciples of the big denominations. It''s so cool to order dishes on the tables one by one..."


    "Cough, it seems that the fruit on that table hasn''t been eaten yet. Otherwise, let''s go...hehehe..."


    ...


    At this time, a large number of people had gathered on the first floor of the Yingbin Building. Fortunately, the Yingbin Building was large enough, otherwise it would be impossible to accommodate it.


    Moreover, on the first floor of the Yingbin Building are all disciples below the King of Wu. They squeeze a little bit. As for King Wu, they can go to the second floor, and the space is much looser than that of the King.


    Strength determines status, and this is an everlasting truth.


    "Everyone pays attention. In order to increase everyone''s interest, our Dawangshan has deliberately increased entertainment activities. Each floor will have a disciple who is specifically responsible for betting. Dawangshan vs. God of Food. The odds are one to two. This is a rare profit. Opportunity, everyone can bet on it!"


    Han Dapeng also stood outside and shouted loudly.


    "Oh, I can still bet. Is it still a match? It must be the God of Fortune to win..."


    "I''m going, there are so many of us, even if Wangwang Mountain is even more powerful, it is estimated that there will be no pants left..."


    "Hahaha, why do you care so much? We can earn it, I will bet on God of Food to win!"


    ...


    Everyone is scrambling to find a place to bet.


    "Oh, this building is really good, as you said..." Seeing the Yingbin Building, the ground will always feel a sense of emotion.


    "Yeah, we have lived a lot of years, and we think we have a lot of knowledge, and we have never been surprised like today..."


    President Tian will also sigh with emotion, and then said: "But this Da Wangshan actually dare to set up a gambling game, do you really want to compete with God of Food?"


    "We have all learned the cooking skills of the old man of God of Food. In the world, I really don''t believe anyone can beat his cooking skills..."


    "That... the two generals, actually... I think Dawang Mountain should win..." At this time, the fat man couldn''t help but remind.


    "Oh? What''s the answer?"


    "The disciple has tasted the craft of the great king, and it is absolutely rare in the world..." The fat man couldn''t help but think of the bowl of spiritual medicinal meal before parting, which was very memorable, and then said: "And... according to the disciples, this great king, Never trade at a loss!"


    The two generals moved their expressions and couldn''t help but ponder. This great King Mountain is so amazing, how can the King be a mortal, and how can he do this kind of losing trade?


    In the conversation room, the four of them had entered the Yingbin Building, and then went straight through the crowd to the second floor.


    There are obviously fewer people on the second floor, and less than one-third of the first floor, and because they are all kings of the martial arts, each one has some guru style, and the order is much better than the first floor.


    "Sir, you go up, this third floor...we...can''t go up..."


    The thin and the fat looked at each other, and the thin said involuntarily, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Fortunately, we can''t break the boundary of Dawang Mountain..." Tian Zong will nod his head, and he also said that he was quite fat and thin about the boundary of Yingbin Tower, so it''s not surprising.


    After the two generals went up, the fat and thin two smiled, and immediately understood what the other person was thinking, and went directly to Xiong Da in the corner. There were many people around there, and the argument continued, just under the second floor Note the place...


    As for the third floor, the number of people is much less. Wu Zong, one of the top powers in the continent of Wuzhou, many people naturally recognized the two generals and got up to say hello.


    On the fourth floor, only Wu Zun can go up. There are only a few eight or nine people who are reminiscing about each other.


    "Hahaha, I knew that you two would come over, and it was true!" The old man with black hair and black beard was talking. Unlike other old men, his beard and hair were not a little white, and the beard grew to the chest.


    "Oh, you old guys, it''s too early..." The two of heaven and earth will smile at everyone and respond.


    Then, their eyes were swept away, and they couldn''t help but stunned, "Why are you coming?"


    There are many ancestors in Dongzhou County, even if they are Wu Zun, there should be a hundred.


    "Don''t your general''s house come to you both too? It hasn''t been too peaceful recently..." Another old man replied, indicating something.


    "And some old guys are retreating and can''t come at all."


    The two heaven and earth generals nodded slightly, no longer talking, but looked at the center of the building, where Zhao Laozheng was sitting and talking with other Wu Zun.


    There is also a sign in front of him-the betting place.


    "Hahaha, Dan Yin, I didn''t expect you to join a force in the end." President Tian smiled slightly and stepped forward.


    At this level, several of their Wu Zun knew each other and did not need to introduce them at all.


    "I will be the guest secretary of Dawangshan in the future, you have to take care of Dawangshan a lot or two." Zhao Lao also said politely, and then said: "The two of you came just right, the competition started immediately, hurry up and bet Right..."


    The world and the two will always approach slowly, but see the contents of everyone''s bet in front of Zhao Lao.


    "Feiyanzong, bet on Feiyubu, God of Fortune wins, bet on a sixth-grade medicine..."


    "Ba Daomeng, bet on the Sky Sword, the God of Fortune wins, bet on a Six-Pill Elixir..."


    "Tianjian Pavilion, bet on the three types of Tianjian, the God of Food wins, bet on a sixth-grade medicine..."


    ...


    In their realm The spirit stone can no longer represent anything, it is naturally replaced with some strange things.


    The contents of the above bets are all bets on God of Food to win, and obviously have full confidence in the cooking of God of Food.


    "Oh, Dan Yin, you are willing to take out so many medicines to gamble with us. It seems that you are optimistic about the king of Dawang Mountain..." Tian Zhan will smile and couldn''t help saying.


    When they come to their realm, they are all very fine. Danyin''s way of doing things is bound to be strange.


    However, the cooking skills of God of Food apparently have no reason to lose, so although one is puzzled, one cannot guess what medicine is sold in Zhao Laohulu.


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 300: Zhao Laos feelings

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Oh, this has nothing to do with me, it''s just our Dawangshan activity, you two don''t want to participate." Zhao Lao''s face didn''t change, haha ??smiled.


    "How can we not participate in this kind of thing?" President Tian smiled, and then said: "I use the Holy Spirit fruit of our general palace as a bet, and the king of Dashan Mountain wins!"


    "Holy Spirit Fruit?!"


    Although all of them were Wu Zun, they all changed their faces and looked at General Tian in surprise.


    And bet King Wangshan to win? !


    "Holy Spirit Fruit is a seventh-grade high-level elixir. When did your general''s palace become so generous?" Zhao Lao also asked with a frown, surprised.


    "How is it? My bet, what are you going to exchange for?" President Tian continued to ask.


    "Dawangshan''s odds are one to two. If you bet on Dawangshan to win, then I will pay you a seventh-grade panacea!" Mr. Zhao''s heart sighed slightly, and his eyes were bitter.


    He had confidence in Su Yu, but he did not expect that the people in the General''s Mansion would inexplicably bet on Su Yu to win, and it was really unscientific to take such a generous shot.


    "haha okay!"


    Tian Zong nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the bottom of Yingbin Tower.


    Standing on the fourth floor of Yingbin Building, looking far away, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "This Great Mountain is really amazing, I don''t know which one''s handwriting?" He murmured unconsciously, but his eyes glanced slightly at Lao Zhao.


    "Hahaha, wait until you see the king of Dawangshan, you will know what is truly magical..." Zhao Lao ha said with a smile.


    "We can only go to the fourth floor, then don''t the fifth floor need Wu Sheng to go up?" General Manager Di also asked, "This handwriting is too big, too. Since you joined Dawang Mountain, is it right? Is Dawangshan not curious at all?"


    The two of the General''s Mansion are obviously exploring the details of Dawang Mountain, and they are quite afraid of Dawang Mountain.


    Others have also turned their attention to this, they are not curious that it is impossible.


    Whether it is killing the two elders of Moon worship, or destroying the lord of the Hehuan Sect, these major events are now well known, but only everyone chooses not to mention it.


    Dawang Mountain seems to come down from the sky. It is so abnormal as soon as it appears.


    "I just liked Dawangshan''s extraordinaryness, so I chose to join Dawangshan." Mr. Zhao made a haha, then pondered for a moment, and continued: "But the two will always be assured that this Dawangshan is absolutely authentic. !"


    He paused, his face narrowed, and said in a deep voice: "We should all be aware of it. The current world is not very flat anymore. It is the so-called heroes in troubled times. I think that Dawangshan is in compliance with this era. Born!"


    hiss--


    Everyone twitched slightly, and then looked at each other for a long time, unable to speak.


    "Hehehe, Mr. Zhao, your evaluation is too high. It��s not because you joined Dawangshan, so that��s why..." Tianzhang will also make a haha ??and expose the matter. .


    "Come! Come out!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion under the Yingbin Tower, and everyone''s voice was full of excitement.


    From the top, the empty space next to the kitchen is full of people, looking at the field one by one.


    There, a banner was hung with the six characters printed on it.


    Most of these people are on the first floor and rushed out of the Yingbin Building for a closer look.


    At this time, Nalan Ruoshui and Mu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the kitchen. They are all wearing fashionable clothes today, and they tend to be the predecessors of Su Yu''s past life. They are the tailor-made cheongsam for Su Yu.


    The two beautiful women who were originally rare in the world, plus this post-modern style dress, where people from other worlds have seen, suddenly attracted a burst of howling wolf.


    "Lying trough! Goddess, this is the real goddess. When I go, I find out how naive I used to be..."


    "Damn, are these two women the disciples of Dawangshan? Don''t block me. I want to quit the current sect. I want to join Dawangshan!"


    "Count me, I will also join Dawangshan. I don''t want to say that the ratio of men and women in this sect is imbalanced. Women are dinosaurs. I can''t stay any longer..."


    "Stay with a sect like this goddess, the cliff can live for a hundred years..."


    ...


    "Everyone wants to be anxious when I want to come, and I won''t say much more gossip. The following announces that the God of Fortune has officially begun!" Nalan Ruoshui said, holding the microphone in his hand.


    After being amplified by the influence, her voice resounded throughout Dawang Mountain and clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    "Hehehe, the method of Dawangshan is really novel and unusual..." In the four-story building, those Wu Zun all sighed in their hearts. Even if they stayed in Dawangshan for a long time, they would have a refreshing experience. feel.


    "There is our God of Cookery below, and Old Sun is here!" Mu Xiaoxiao also said with a stereo, "Everyone applauds and welcomes..."


    applaud? What the **** is this?


    Everyone is stunned.


    However, among the crowd, those Dawangshan disciples were immediately coaxing, and the applause continued to be loud.


    "Pappa-"


    Then, the embarrassing crowd immediately realized, led a wave of rhythm, and the applause was very enthusiastic.


    Along with these applause, the music from Su Yu��s previous generations also came from the stereo.


    The atmosphere instantly became stronger.


    In the loud voice of everyone, Sun Lao''s face with a very enjoyable smile, he strode up slowly, and walked slowly into the field, his eyes almost all smiled like a crescent moon.


    He has never felt that there is such a feeling of pulling the wind, a word-just cool!


    "This old man Sun still likes the limelight..." Wu Zun all smiled and shook his head, but I have to admit that they were also infected by this atmosphere on the field.


    This arrangement of Dawang Mountain is unprecedented in the outside world, and it is extremely in place to mobilize people''s emotions.


    "Hahaha, hello everyone, I am the God of Cookery. In fact, everyone knows that there is no suspense in this contest, so I will definitely win, so this contest is just a walk..." Sun Lao came to power and was straightforward. Nalan Ruoshui had a microphone in his hand, and he laughed, his face full of stink, full of confidence.


    "In fact, what really matters is that after this competition, I will officially accept the king of Dawangshan as an apprentice and teach him cooking!"


    Sun Lao apparently enjoyed this feeling, and he continued generously, holding the microphone.


    Then, he waved at the little fat girl and took a red banner directly from her hand, with six large characters written on it-The God of Food Receipt!


    He was very proud and exclaimed: "After the comparison, the banner on my head should be replaced with this one, ha ha ha..." (Zhanshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhanshan is the king)

 Chapter 301: High-profile debut, amazing sword skills!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Sun Laoyi never gave the microphone to Nalan Ruoshui, and then stepped back to the side with regret.


    I knew it was like this. I should prepare a line and say a few more words. It��s a pity, a pity...


    "Next, please invite us the king of Dawangshan, Su Yu to appear!" Mu Xiaoxiao continued.


    "Bah--"


    With a soft sound in the field, countless white fog suddenly rose from both sides, making the center hazy.


    Then, I saw Su Yu slowly floating in the air, like feathers, as if there was no gravity, stepping on these smoke slowly floating into the field, as the fairy came, so the way of appearance, so everyone shocked.


    "Haojun''s light skills!" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but screamed and was amazed.


    "The king of Dawang Mountain is so good and powerful. With this skill alone, he can be famous throughout the continent..."


    "This light merit... We Feiyan Zong are ashamed..." On the fourth floor, the master of Jing Feiyan also said, with emotion in his voice.


    They are famous for their light merits. They can''t think of it as much worse than Dawangshan''s. The Dawangshan looks like everything, and it''s so good. It''s really unreasonable...


    Wow--


    After a brief shock, everyone couldn''t help but applaud, screaming and crying constantly.


    "Boy, you are too kind, why didn''t you tell me in advance, but you secretly prepared for such a windy way of playing?!"


    Sun Lao''s lungs exploded, watching Su Yu like this, his jealous eyes were red.


    "Oh, why should I tell you? Without you, how can you bring out the greatness of this king?" Su Yu was also polite, the old **** said.


    "Lying Groove!" Sun Lao''s chest was stagnant, and he couldn''t help bursting out a thick mouth, his face turned red, and he was ready to come and pinch Su Yu.


    "It seems that the game hasn''t started yet, and the two players'' smell of gunpowder is already full, but it''s not the right time to invite our guest judges on the fourth floor to appear!" Nalan Ruoshui smiled and said.


    "Hahaha, how about you all want to try the cooking skills of God of Food, I''ll go down first-"


    Mr. Zhao was not surprised at this link. He smiled and jumped from the fourth floor.


    "That''s Dan Yin! It''s terrible. It''s terrible to hear that Dan Yin has also joined Dawang Mountain!" Looking at Lao Zhao, there were cries of exclamation after another, which was a marvel at the strong.


    "Oh, we are betting again, and we are referees. Is this fair?"


    The world and the two generals laughed, and then jumped down.


    "It''s the two generals in the General Mansion. I will go. They are also the referees. The fairness is absolutely guaranteed!" The name of the General Mansion made the atmosphere on the field even stronger.


    "Now that''s the case, let''s go down..." The others looked at each other and jumped off the Yingbin Tower.


    "That''s the host of Ba Daomeng! I didn''t expect him to come!"


    "That''s the second pavilion of the Tianjian Pavilion. Our Dongzhou swords and swords are here!"


    "Sovereign of the Feiyan Sect, Qinggong is indeed incredible, flying like a fairy..."


    "Unexpectedly, here can gather so many forces in Dongzhou, it is too amazing, this trip directly broadened my worldview..."


    ...


    They flew into the field and sat directly on the chair that had been prepared, sitting in front of them, acting as the referee this time.


    "As everyone knows, the most basic thing for a chef is knife skill, so the first round is a knife skill competition!"


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Mu Xiaoxiao said, as her words fell, there were Dawangshan disciples carrying a table into the field, and a piece of tofu was placed on the table.


    This tofu is no different from ordinary tofu except that it is as white as snow.


    "As you can see, there is a piece of tofu in front of everyone. Below, I asked two players to use a knife to cut tofu. According to their way of cutting tofu, to judge which one is better at the end! "


    Cut tofu?


    Although all of them were martial artists and had some control over the strength, it was extremely difficult to really cut the tofu.


    Moreover, they noticed that just an ordinary kitchen knife was placed next to the tofu!


    The kitchen knife is large and generous. It is much more difficult to cut tofu with a kitchen knife.


    Tofu is very tender, and the requirements for strength and accuracy are very strict. Once an error occurs, the entire tofu will collapse.


    The test is the control of the strength and the concentration of the chef. It can be said that cutting tofu can fully reflect the skill of a chef!


    The corner of Sun Lao''s mouth smiled slightly, and he was not afraid of anyone more than Dao Gong.


    Su Yu glanced at his eyes with confidence.


    Dao Gong, as a necessary skill of a chef, he naturally worked hard, and, the most important thing is that Dao Gong not only tests talent, but also requires acquired efforts!


    How long did Sun Lao live, and then look at how old Su Yu is, even if it is to practice in the womb, I don''t know how much difference, how is it compared?


    Even if talent is really against the sky, it can''t make up for the gap in acquired time.


    "Oh, better than Dao Gong, this old man Sun has a lot of advantages. General, it seems that you bet the wrong person..." On the referee''s seat, someone laughed involuntarily.


    "Isn''t that sure, Dawang Mountain has given us fewer surprises?" President Tian shook his head indifferently and said calmly.


    "Does this competition of swordsmanship compare with others? How can it be achieved without accumulated hard work?"


    "Yeah, how old Sun is, and the sword skill is absolutely fascinating. There is no suspense."


    "Hahaha, fortunately, I bet Sun Laoying, kidding, can''t lose?"


    ...


    The crowd of melon-eating crowds also had different opinions, and each one was even more optimistic about Sun Lao.


    "Hahaha, boy, it looks like you are destined to be my apprentice..." Sun Lao smiled proudly, and already took the kitchen knife in his hand, and he looked relaxed.


    Then he looked at the disciples of Dawang Mountain, "Go and prepare a bucket of water for me."


    Cut tofu, related to water?


    Everyone was curious for a day, sitting and watching Sun Lao''s performance.


    As a bucket of water was carried in front of Sun Lao, he couldn''t help shaking his neck and looked at Su Yu, "Boy, you have your eyes wide open and watched, and when you are scared, you will abstain directly..."


    He obviously had extreme self-confidence in his knife skills, smiled slightly, and his face suddenly coagulated.


    In his hand, the kitchen knife waved under his wrist, and immediately turned into a phantom shadow. Then, after practicing the residual shadow, he could not see it, only to see the slashes of knives staggered in the air, weaving into a gorgeous picture.


    "This... a quick knife!" Everyone was attracted by the speed of Sun Lao''s knife swing, amazed.


    In this second, I am afraid that I have scored dozens of knives...


    "Lying trough! Look at that bucket!"


    With this exclamation, everyone turned their eyes to the bucket.


    hiss--


    Even those Wu Zun referees couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I saw that above the wooden barrel, there were layers of white transparent square pieces floating.


    The rules of these square pieces are very neat, the size and shape are exactly the same, and they are all transparent, so floating on the water surface so lightly...


    "Those... won''t be... tofu..."


    Many people swallowed and whispered in disbelief.


    "What''s not tofu? What are you looking at that piece of tofu..."


    The tofu on the table was almost bottomed out in the endless knife light, and it could barely be seen. As the knife light flashed over, transparent tofu floated into the wooden barrel.


    "I...I''m going! This is too abnormal..."


    "It''s worthy of being the God of Food. This knife skill has definitely reached the peak of the world. Who can reach it?"


    "It''s cut into a transparent shape, how thin it must be, it''s unbelievable, it''s so amazing!"


    "And the tofu actually floats on the water. What kind of trick is this? This control is really abnormal!"


    "The key is his speed! Maintaining such a speed of cutting, it can still be so accurate. Deserved **** of food, how can the king of Dawangshan compare?"


    ...


    Yeah, how do you compare?


    This is already the peak, how can it be surpassed?


    As the knife light stopped, the tofu in front of Sun Lao''s table was exactly like it, and on the water in front of him, there were transparent tofu flakes floating in it, as if they were integrated with the water, and the beauty was under the sun. The wheel is beautiful, reflecting the colorful luster.


    "It''s not cutting tofu at all, it''s simply art..." Everyone had this idea involuntarily.


    "Pappa-"


    After marveling, everyone clapped involuntarily.


    "Hahaha, boy, how is it? This is the real sword skill!" Sun Lao enjoyed the wonder of everyone and said to Su Yu, just waiting for Su Yu''s worship.


    "Lao Sun''s knife skills really opened the kid''s eyes and admire..." Su Yu nodded and said sincerely.


    With such a great effort, it can be seen that Sun Lao really did a lot of work. This kind of perseverance is really admirable. If he does not have a system, he can never win at all...


    "But the kid also wanted to show his sword skills, and he also asked Sun Lao to give advice..." Suddenly, Su Yu continued.


    Yep?


    Su Yu''s words made everyone stunned~ www.novelhall.com~ In front of such awesome swordsmanship, this kid didn''t admit defeat, was he arrogant, or was he looking for abuse?


    Performing sword skill in front of this peak sword skill is like playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong. Isn''t it ready to make yourself ugly?


    "Do you want to compare?"


    Sun Lao was also slightly taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Let''s go, boy, you have to hurry up, anyway, I will soon be your master, let me take a look at your knife skills first."


    He still holds the winning ticket, standing completely at the perspective of Master Su Yu, and looks ready to instruct Su Yu.


    Su Yu smiled indifferently, then slowly took the kitchen knife in his hand, flipped his wrist, and the kitchen knife turned in his hand.


    Slightly spit out a breath of air, his eyes condensed, and the kitchen knife in his hand was waving to the tofu in front of him...

 Chapter 302: Tofu blossoms, Su Yus knife!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "This speed, too...so fast..."


    Looking at the knife light belonging to them, many people also exclaimed.


    The blade of light seemed to pierce the void, and it seemed that countless meteors crossed in the dark, sweeping over the white and tender tofu, and suddenly made it tremble slightly, trembling.


    Su Yu''s speed was even a few points faster than that of Sun Lao. Those reflections were all in one piece, and even Su Yu''s arm seemed to disappear.


    "Can you really cut tofu so fast?"


    "How do you feel like he''s chopping up at all, is there no change in the tofu?"


    Many people have noticed that the tofu on the table is still the same as before, and it is the same.


    After a few breathing time, Su Yu stood with his knife closed, and looked at the tofu in front of him. The tofu was still intact. The whole tofu surface was smooth and flat, and there was no trace of being cut at all.


    "This... what''s this? This tofu hasn''t really changed?" Someone could not help but whisper in doubt, after all, seeing is believing, but the tofu is exactly the same as before.


    "He probably knew he must lose, so he waved wildly." Many people speculated.


    "Boy, your knife is good. Although the tofu hasn''t changed, the technique is fast enough to qualify as my apprentice." Sun Lao said with a smile.


    "Everyone be restless, little, you go get a glass of water..." Su Yu smiled and said lightly.


    Need water too?


    How is cutting tofu related to water?


    Su Yu''s voice calmed everyone down, and the discussion stopped gradually, wanting to see what medicine was sold in Su Yu''s gourd.


    Mu Xiaoxiao carefully brought a glass of water and gently placed it in front of Su Yu, looking at the tofu without any change in curiosity.


    The cup is transparent throughout and you can clearly see everything inside the cup on the outside.


    Su Yu slowly lifted the tofu with his hand, and then carefully put it into the glass of water. As the tofu touched the water, it gradually began to sink.


    However, the tofu sinks very slowly, and as it sinks, the surface of the tofu gradually begins to change.


    "This... this is... how is it possible?!"


    "I''m going! This is incredible!"


    "Scared, too scared, oh my!"


    ...


    Everyone exclaimed aloud, not even talking, but only exclaimed, looking at the cups in disbelief without blinking.


    The change of tofu is extremely subtle. As the tofu sinks, there is a trace of change. Those originally closed tofu slowly peel off, just like flowers blooming.


    This is also the case, that is, the flowers are blooming!


    That tofu is like a flower and a bud that is waiting to be placed. As it is soaked in water, it begins to grow and bloom quickly. Everyone feels that in front of them is not tofu, but a white snow lotus that is rapidly blooming!


    "It seems that the flowers are blooming, my goodness, I seem to be witnessing the whole process of opening a flower with my own eyes, this feeling... really enjoy..."


    "It''s so beautiful! It''s really beautiful! If anyone performs this kind of performance in front of me, I will definitely marry him without hesitation!"


    "Pocket girl weapon, the supreme weapon of girl girl!"


    ...


    Everyone''s eyes were straight, staring at the flower, fearing to miss the slightest detail.


    Even those referees stood up involuntarily, admiring the scene, and the storms in their hearts set off. At this moment, Su Yu shocked everyone again.


    They looked at each other, and they all saw amazing from the bottom of each other''s eyes. This Dawang Mountain is indeed a place full of miracles.


    "This... this knifeman..."


    Sun Lao''s pupil shrank sharply, his mouth murmured, and the whole person looked at the flower as if he had lost his soul.


    From the moment the tofu blossomed, he knew that he had lost, and he had lost so much.


    Life has a limit but knowledge not.


    He thought he had reached the peak of his knifeman, but he could still do so. The frog at the bottom of the well said that he was himself!


    As the tofu blossomed, the tofu that was sinking was a meal when it reached the middle of the cup, and then stopped there!


    At this time, the flowers bloomed, layer by layer, like a white snow lotus, standing quietly among whom, at this moment, if someone said it was a piece of tofu, no one would believe it.


    One is floating on the water, the other is floating on the water.


    As long as it is thin enough, it can float on the water, and if you want to float, you can��t do it by one point!


    One is cut into square pieces, the other is cut into flowers.


    If you want to bloom, you need to cut and not cut, and this mastery of the strength of the knife has completely reached the point of reaching its peak.


    Who is strong is weak, at a glance, there is no suspense!


    The breeze fruit, the water waves, the flower seems to rotate gently in the water. With the sunlight, the flower is in the water, and it seems to emit a colorful halo. It is really beautiful and fascinating.


    "Wow, Brother Su, this flower is so beautiful..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood by and looked at all of this clearly, and couldn''t help but exclaim aloud, eyes full of little stars.


    The lethality of this kind of thing against his little girl can be said to be a spike.


    "Send it to you if you like it..." Su Yu waved his hand casually and smiled: "If you put the water inside to ice, then the ice mountain snow lotus will never fade..."


    "En, I must keep it by my side forever!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, his eyes all smiled, excited.


    "Okay, my knifeman is over, let''s judge..."


    Su Yu''s voice said softly, making all those who were still stunned have come back to God.


    judge? Does this still use judgment?


    "No, I lost..."


    Sun Lao looked at the flowers suspended in the cup, sighed softly, and said.


    If he loses, he loses. He will not be shy to admit that Su Yu''s knifeman is much stronger than him. It can be said to be crushing.


    "The God of Food actually confessed. The king of Dawang Mountain is too powerful..."


    "This knife worker really didn''t say that the God of Food lost, but the cooking skills are not just looking at the knife worker. I believe that the God of Food can pull back a city..."


    "Hey, I hope so. I''ve suppressed the God of Fortune to win, but now I feel a little bottomless. The king of Dawangshan is really awesome..."


    ...


    "The first round of the game is over, I believe everyone has seen it for everyone, and the results are somewhat unexpected." Nalan Ruoshui continued to host, and then said: "The following is the highlight, the most exciting part!"


    "God Eater, the most important thing is cooking! Then, we will invite two players to compete in cooking. This time we have no restrictions. The two players can play freely to see who''s dishes are better. Take advantage!"


    With the announcement of Nalan Ruoshui, the disciples of Dawang Mountain immediately took all the kitchen utensils used in the competition, even the stove.


    "Oh, boy, the chef can''t just rely on the knifeman, we will compare the skills necessary for a chef!" Looking at the stove, Sun Lao regained his confidence again, and his eyes shone inexplicably.


    "The dish I made this time was fish!" Sun Lao''s complexion suddenly became dignified. As he determined his dish, a disciple immediately sent the fish to him.


    This fish is native to Dawang Mountain and is full of vitality. Even if it is caught, it is jumping continuously, and it can even reach more than one meter in height.


    "Good fish!"


    Old Sun''s eyes lighted up, and he laughed.


    The importance of ingredients to the chef is self-evident, this kid is still moral, at least not in the game.


    At this time, if Su Yu gave him an ordinary fish, he had nothing to say.


    On the referee''s seat, those Wu Zun looked at Sun Lao, his face showing a thoughtful look.


    "Hahaha, it seems that this time Old Man Sun is ready to move, but fish is his best cooking skill..."


    "Yeah, the last time he ate his fish was 20 years ago. The taste, it''s humming, it''s really unforgettable..."


    "I can''t wait, I can''t wait. It''s absolutely memorable to eat Sun Lao''s fish once, and I don''t know what he will do this time?"


    "Oh, the pressure that this kid put on Sun Lao is not low, I guess, since he chooses fish, he will definitely choose his best practice!"


    ...


    They looked at the field with full of anticipation and a lot of discussion.


    "Boy, I''m about to start..."


    Sun Lao is really familiar with cooking, but he has thought about it for a long time, and he starts to do it with a smile.


    He grabbed the energetic fish with one hand and yanked, with a loud bang, the fish was smashed **** the chopping board by him!


    Sun Lao''s strength is so strong, he grasped it firmly in his hand with a grasp of both hands.


    The kitchen knife in his hand flew over, swept across, wow la la.


    The fish scales immediately poured down with the light of the knife, reflecting the colorful scales in the sunlight, shining, and the piercing eyes were a little trance.


    The movement of clouds and flowing water made everyone amazed, and the God of Food is indeed the God of Food.


    Although the knifeman is not as good as Su Yu, but this knifeman is enough, it is not enough to be gorgeous, the most basic thing for the chef is to cook!


    Everyone renewed confidence in Sun Laoyou.


    Those who bet on Sun Lao couldn''t help but make fists Very nervous.


    At this time, Sun Lao was not distracted, and he focused on this fish wholeheartedly. This is the most basic belief of a chef.


    The kitchen knife cuts horizontally to cut off the head of the fish, and white and tender fish flesh out.


    Then, his eyes narrowed slightly, his inexplicable concentration on his face, the kitchen knife shook and torn, he stabbed into the belly of the fish, and pulled out the next moment, even with the fish bone!


    hiss--


    Looking at the smooth fish bones, everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath and marveled at this technique of Lao Sun.


    With just a knife, the fishbone of the whole fish will be removed, even if it''s a pudding.


    "Oh, sure enough, Sun Lao really got really hot this time, even the best fish-picking tactics have been used. We have a good time this time. The value of this trip..." Licking his tongue, expecting. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 303: God, King Su is actually eating shit!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Oh, boy, the knife work is very important. This fishbone picking is my exclusive method..." Sun Lao chuckled, greeted the crowd with exclamation, very proud.


    Although the fishbone was removed, the fish''s body could still maintain its original appearance, which is really strange.


    "Earthfire!"


    In the hands of Sun Lao, a red flame burst out and burrowed directly into the bottom of the pot. After a while, green smoke came out of the pot.


    Looking at the flame, Su Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but the flame was red all over, and the red was gorgeous, which was obviously different from the ordinary flame.


    "This is the flame that I went deep into the volcano and stayed in it for half a year before refining it. This flame is the closest to the earth''s center, and it''s a kind of earth-centered fire!"


    For the chef, the flame is like a lover.


    With the smoke coming out of the pan, some of the ingredients prepared on the table were thrown away by Sun Lao. Then, the kitchen knife was waved in his hand, and the knife flashed. These ingredients were cut into pieces and fell consciously. Into the pot.


    The temperature of the earth''s fire is so high, a few breathing time, from the ingredients, there is a burst of fragrance, which makes everyone swallow.


    Those Wu Zun sniffed the fragrance, and they looked forward to it. No matter how they win or lose, there is such a good food to eat, this trip will not come in vain!


    At the same time, the knife in Sun Lao''s hand quickly waved, leaving a knife mark on the body of the fish, which looked like a peculiar pattern, arranged according to special rules.


    Then, pour oil juice directly into the pot, as the flame continues to burn, making the temperature higher and higher, and finally the oil splashes in the pot, making it rustling.


    After finishing all of this, Sun Lao carefully raised his palm, dragged the fish body, and put it into a pan that was already full of fragrance.


    ������!


    As soon as it entered the pot, the sound snorted, and the aroma rose instantly.


    Because the oil temperature in the pot is very high, the fish flew into the pot and reacted quickly, and the knife edge was opened quickly...


    The fish began to turn golden.


    The heat surged and gathered above the pot, turning into a misty white gas, obscuring people''s sight.


    The rich scent of fish flesh has already wafted up, and all of them can''t help but raise their noses, deeply inhaling the scent that fills the air.


    Sun Lao kept moving, and the whole fish fell directly into a pile of prepared starch, and then rolled three times, so that the starch was evenly distributed on the fish body along the incisions.


    This action is extremely fast, all in one go, and the starch-coated fish is put into the pot only momentarily.


    The next moment, he poured a spoonful of yellow oil juice into the extremely hot pot!


    Boom! The fire light rose into the sky, dazzling and dazzling.


    Along with the fire, he stir-fried the pan, his eyes fixed on the flame, while he was frying, and he was attentively controlling the flame. The flame was spiritual, just like the elf in the flame, beating on the surface of the pot .


    Everyone can feel the dignity at this time, all holding their breath, secretly squeezing a cold sweat for Lao Sun.


    The fire was extremely fierce, but it came and went quickly, just a few breathing times, the fire light disappeared, and at this time, the aroma came to nose!


    Old Sun''s wrist turned, and the golden fish body flew into the air in the pot, spinning a few spins in the sky, like dancing, quite beautiful.


    Then he pulled his hand, and the plate that was already prepared was stretched forward. The fish landed on the plate securely. The fish seemed to be still alive, and the fish flesh on the body was still beating slightly. The oil juice is also tumbling nonchalantly.


    Among the white porcelain dishes, a piece of fried golden radiant fish flesh is constantly emitting fragrance.


    "It smells... really fragrant..."


    Everyone looked at the blown fish like a flower, the saliva in the mouth kept secreting, and swallowed madly.


    This fish is definitely the best choice whether it is fragrance or color.


    Lao Sun, holding the plate, looked at Su Yu aside, "Boy, my dishes are finished, it''s your turn..."


    With the fire of the earth, he was not afraid that his dishes would be cold.


    "Old man Sun, since you''re done, then take it first..." On the referee''s seat, those Wu Zun were already hungry and thirsty. Looking at the golden fish, they couldn''t wait to pounce.


    "That won''t work! Since it''s a competition, then tasting together will really make the difference!" Sun Lao refused directly, he was determined to be ashamed.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, and then asked the disciples to lift out a large wooden barrel.


    "The theme of my cooking is tofu..."


    tofu?


    Su Yu''s words made everyone stunned. Tofu is just tofu. Can you still make flowers?


    They looked at the wooden barrel curiously, but they saw the dark inside, and they couldn''t see it.


    Su Yu snapped her fingers, and the cyan flame jumped slightly between them, and then rushed under the pot like a fire snake.


    "Soul Green Flame!"


    Sun Lao''s pupil shrank sharply, looking at the blue flame, "Boy, I didn''t expect you to hide this hand, but the flame alone can''t do it..."


    Su Yu did not return to him, pouring a few spoons of golden oil juice directly into the pot.


    Under the high temperature of Soul Green Flame, the oil in the oil pan immediately rose into blue smoke.


    Then, Su Yu took out a chopstick and slowly pulled out a dark object from the wooden barrel.


    Indifferently put this thing into the pan...


    His movements are not a little bit gorgeous, much simpler than the average chef.


    "I''m going, what''s that black and white?"


    "I don''t know, but I have only one question. Are you sure you can eat that?"


    "Aren''t you talking about tofu? Is there any black tofu?"


    "The king of Dawangshan is in danger, can it also be called cooking? The action is not simple, the color is scent! First of all, this color, he will not meet the standard!"


    ...


    As soon as this dark and gloomy thing appeared, it was immediately resisted by many people, and many people even threatened to give him nothing to eat.


    "Boy, have you made a mistake?"


    Sun Lao is also a bit stunned, this is... gave up?


    He looked at this black thing, and he could hardly see any doorway, and the closest he was, he could smell a little odor...


    "Yes, Sun Lao, wait for this King to show you what is really delicious!" Su Yu shook his head, still confident.


    It��s so embarrassing to call it really delicious


    His confidence in this honey juice put everyone in a state of coercion.


    ������......


    Ignoring everyone''s thoughts, Su Yu directly put this thing into the oil pan, and the sound of the oil tumbling sounded.


    The turbid yellow oil waves are tumbling, rising a burst of heat.


    Then... accompanied by another... smell of extreme smell.


    Sun Lao, who was standing next to Su Yu, was the first to bear the brunt. He was the first to feel the stink from the shop floor.


    Just a moment, Sun Lao''s face changed.


    He is always a foodie. He has always been accompanied by the smell of vegetables. When he smelled such a bad smell, he was green and his whole body shook uncontrollably.


    "vomit����"


    Rao relied on his Wu Zun''s cultivation practice, and he couldn''t help nausea.


    Lying! Nima, this kid is crazy? !


    What are you cooking? Why is it so stinky? !


    Dare to say the real delicious? I think the real smell is almost the same!


    Sun Lao stepped back a few steps in a row, and even wrapped his fish meat with spiritual force, for fear of being tainted by this smell.


    He looked at Su Yu, who was still incomparably putting dark things in the oil pan, his lips trembling.


    crazy! This kid is absolutely crazy!


    "Warri! Who can tell me why such a strange smell suddenly appears?!"


    "Shit! Absolutely shit! That guy is cooking shit!!"


    "Horrible! It''s terrible! He definitely felt he had no hope of winning, so he broke the jar and boiled shit!"


    "He is also the king of Dawang Mountain anyway, and actually cooking feces on his own site..."


    "Perverted, too perverted! Look, he is still laughing!"


    ...


    The odor disperses very quickly, and it is very rich. It quickly spread to the entire field and instantly covered the smell of Sun Lao''s fish.


    Everyone madly covered their noses with their hands, and even worse, their tears were almost smoked out.


    Even the disciples of Dawangshan looked at Su Yu in a puzzled manner, not understanding what was going wrong with their king.


    Around Su Yu, a large area has been vacated, and Sun Lao fled this land with his own fish fly. Those referees are also scrambling to retreat. This smell is really palpable.


    "Da Su, lose if you lose. If you have something to discuss, you don''t have to do it all..." Someone insisted on disgust and persuaded.


    ruthless! It''s too cruel!


    If you can''t compare with others, just cook shit!


    Under such circumstances, how do others eat? There is no way for this culinary hegemony to happen. Now I am afraid that everyone will not even feel the taste of Sun Lao''s fish.


    This time there are so many sectarian forces, it can be said that it is a first-class event, this guy actually cooks **** on this occasion! ?


    This is a sign of smashing myself, it is a lunatic!


    And then, a scene that made them even more dumbfounded happened.


    I saw Su Yu who was cooking shit. UU Kanshu actually took a few black and yellow things from the pan, put them in a bowl, and sprinkled with seasoning.


    Picking up a piece of black and yellow stuff is sent into the mouth...


    Frightened! Too scary!


    Looking at the enjoyment of that face, Su Yu, who was still chewing repeatedly, could not help standing up one by one, his pores burst, and his heart was trembling!


    They can''t wait to stare out their eyes, the expression on their faces is more frightened!


    "Gosh! The king of Dawang Mountain not only cooks **** but also eats shit!"


    "I''m going! No wonder Dawang Mountain can develop to this point in a short time. This king is a ruthless person. In order to compare, he even eats shit!"


    "Oh! It won''t work, I''m going to vomit! I used to treat him as a male **** before, actually eating shit?! It''s disgusting, the more I think, the more disgusting..."


    ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 304: Can you be addicted to eating shit? !

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yu''s pot was smoky with black smoke, which was blown by the wind with a strong odor, and fluttered open, swaying and lingering out, just like the essence, ten miles away. It��s so stinky...


    The crowd of melon-eating crowds squeezed into the Yingbin Building one by one, and carefully extended their heads to look out, away from the smell, and caring for life.


    They were full of shock in their eyes. They looked at each other in disbelief at Su Yu who was still standing still and eating shit!


    You just eat shit, and actually make a tasteful expression, can Nima''s disgusting? !


    What are your tastes?


    Watching Su Yu stuff a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth, the oily juice in the tofu penetrated the moment Su Yu bite it together.


    The oil was shiny and even dark.


    Everyone''s brows are unconsciously wrinkled, the corners of his eyes twitching uncontrollably.


    How could this thing be swallowed?


    The black and yellow things in the pot, and the smell, are simply the most disgusting things they have ever seen.


    Su Yu completely ignored the disgusting eyes of the people around him and continued to fry the stinky tofu again.


    Worthy of the stinky tofu famous in the past, this taste is really unstoppable. The tofu made according to the mystery of eating is more smelly than the smell of the previous life, but the taste is even more delicious.


    Seeing that Su Yu was still calmly blowing the black and yellow thing, it didn''t mean to stop at all, and the space became more and more smelly.


    Everyone is angry, this is deliberately disgusting!


    Those referees were also angry, brute, brute!


    Our elder brother came over to eat God''s food, not to smell your bad smell. Like you, who still has the mood to eat?


    At this time they finally realized their responsibility on their shoulders, they wanted Su Yu to stop this uncivilized behavior immediately.


    Under the general public, cooking feces, eating feces, bad manners, bad customs!


    "Da Su, what are you doing?"


    Tian Zong instantly reduced his impression of Dawang Mountain to the bottom of the valley, and originally thought that Dawang Mountain was very amazing. At this time, when he saw the king who was eating shit, Dawang Mountain would not even bother to look at it again.


    "Da Su, if you lose, you lose. There is no need to do this. It will not be good for your reputation in Dawangshan..."


    The feudal lord of the Feiyan Sect also said that after all, this king saved her disciples, and it was polite to speak.


    Mr. Zhao''s face was so embarrassing that he couldn''t speak at all. He didn''t know what Su Yu was doing today. Dawangshan might become a laughing stock in the future.


    Su Yu glanced at the referees with iron faces, and did not answer. They continued to cook stinky tofu. As the black and white things in the pot slowly became full, this pot was considered cooked.


    Out of the pot, put the stinky tofu into the dish, pour bright oil sauce, and then sprinkle the prepared seasonings on it. The appearance is no different from the previous stinky tofu.


    "Well, this is my dish, deep-fried stinky tofu!" Su Yu said with a satisfied smile, holding stinky tofu in one hand.


    what? Can this also be called a dish? !


    Everyone looked at Su Yu eccentrically, looking at the black and yellow things in the plate, and finally couldn''t hold back.


    You are blind to us! This is clearly shit!


    "Today is the God of Food, so I won��t charge any money for this dish. You can taste this bucket for free. After this bucket, then this stinky tofu is a piece of top grade spirit stone! First come..."


    what? Don''t grab? Still want to sell money! ?


    After listening to Su Yu''s words, everyone felt that they had problems with their ears.


    Such a **** actually needs a top grade spirit stone, what is it trying to do? Are all those present here stupid?


    Everyone is filled with righteous indignation.


    We will endure when you cook **** in public, you actually want to sell this **** to us, this is an insult to us!


    "Oh, the king of Dawangshan''s head is probably amused, but I don''t bother to glance at this thing!"


    "Yeah, I still want to sell money and dream!"


    "I smell this taste and want to vomit, who can eat it, but it''s a pity the dish of God of Food..."


    "Disgusting, it''s disgusting! Now I have no desire to eat the dish of God of Food..."


    ...


    "Everyone seems to believe me, don''t they still have a referee, then let them try it first, and evaluate the quality of the dishes first." Su Yu''s mouth slanted slightly, his eyes turned to Wu Zun, who was hiding aside .


    Awesome, this kid still wants those Wu Zun to eat shit? !


    Everyone was stunned.


    "I want to come to them as a referee. For fairness and justice, they will definitely make a good comparison." Su Yu''s words immediately made those Wu Zun''s faces pale, and they didn''t know how to refute.


    Everyone looked at them, and there was a burst of sympathy in their hearts.


    "General Tian, ??we are all convinced of your general''s palace, or you will first assess the quality of the food..." said the old man in Tianjian Pavilion, said directly, and gave Tian Tian a big hat.


    This thing... whoever of you loves to eat, I don��t eat anyway!


    "Yes, President Tian, ??we will not question your decision. We will have no objection to this kind of cuisine for you to enjoy!" The Pa Daomen also immediately echoed.


    "Yes, General''s House first..."


    The other Wu Zun also immediately echoed, even if it was Zhao Lao, he was also smiling at the General Manager, the meaning is self-evident.


    Tianzhang''s face turned black instantly.


    Daddy!


    What you said is easy. Is it you who eat it? He had an urge to cry at this time.


    However, when he looked at everyone, he found that everyone was looking at himself, which made his throat roll for a while, and instantly felt the responsibility on his shoulder.


    "General House is the endorsement of the Wuzhou Continent! For justice...I eat!" A hoarse voice came from his mouth, bringing the tragic and sorrowful men and women to death, which moved everyone to tears.


    As his words fell, someone immediately filled a bowl of stinky tofu in front of him.


    Looking at the stinky tofu in black and yellow, his face was full of resistance, and the smell that radiated from time to time made him half appetite.


    At this time, even if it was Sun''s plate of fish in front of him, he didn''t want to eat it.


    But now he is also riding a tiger, and for the authority of the general government, he can''t eat it...


    I am a martyr, I must have a spirit of sacrifice!


    Tian Zong was cruel in his heart. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, he put a piece of stinky tofu in his mouth...


    With the entrance of the stinky tofu, the deliciousness suddenly bloomed in his mouth, but it made the pores all over his body open involuntarily.


    The dish that smelled of stinky tastes unexpectedly delicious.


    After the stinky tofu was crushed in his mouth, the strong fragrance spewed out in his mouth immediately, making him unable to stop chewing.


    As for the original smell, it disappeared without a trace!


    Tian Zong looked at Su Yu in disbelief, and his heart stirred up a turbulent wave. He could not have imagined that this thing would be so delicious, which subverted his previous understanding of food.


    At this time, he was still reluctant to eat Sun Lao''s plate of fish, because... he just wanted to eat the black and yellow thing!


    Everyone watched Tian Zong''s stiff face, all showing an unbearable expression.


    It smells so stinky, how terrible it should be in your mouth!


    They will be full of sympathy and respect for President Tian.


    Then they accidentally set their eyes on Su Yu, they knew that the culprit of all this was Su Yu!


    It��s him, forcing Tian to eat shit!


    He has offended the General Mansion so much, and it will definitely be over in the future, maybe even the entire Dawang Mountain will be affected!


    Many people watched Su Yu''s gaze revealing a sense of relief. The sins of heaven are forgivable, and the sins can''t live!


    But, soon, all of them were startled.


    Because the God who ate a piece of stinky tofu will move!


    Seeing this movement, everyone thought he would vomit.


    But Tianzong''s next move almost made them stare their eyes.


    I saw that he slowly picked up the chopsticks and put another piece of stinky tofu into his mouth without hesitation...


    "Lying trough! Is he crazy?! Is it addictive to eat shit?!"


    "Also eat?! He must have been insanely insane, everyone will stop him!"


    "It''s over. This thing is absolutely poisonous. It won''t even endure the sky. Now he doesn''t know what he is doing?"


    ...


    The people who ate melons exclaimed, looking at the general in disbelief, but they saw him constantly stuffing his mouth with stinky tofu. The crazy look was like a hungry ghost who had been hungry for months!


    Haw! Haw!


    The crowd was silent, and everyone was stunned, except for the sound that Tian Zong made when chewing the stinky tofu.


    The sound made everyone feel horrified.


    Everyone watched Tian Tian eating that photo, and swallowed spit involuntarily.


    Is this thing so delicious?


    After a few breathing hours, the plate of stinky tofu was about to be wiped out. The president��s face hung with an excited smile, his eyes were shining, the chopsticks fell, and a piece of stinky tofu was caught, while the juice was splashing. It was stuffed in the mouth.


    The juice was contaminated around the mouth without any trace of guru.


    Beside him, the earth will stare blankly, the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    He and Tian Zong will be friends for countless years At this time, his mind can''t turn around, his old friend actually likes to eat shit? !


    Disregarding everyone''s reaction completely, Tian Zong will stick out his tongue and lick it violently, that is, lick those sauces into it.


    In such a weird atmosphere, the dish of stinky tofu will be completely wiped out by President Tian, ??and even the juice on the plate will be licked clean.


    I smashed it with my mouth, and looked at Su Yu in wonder.


    "I didn''t expect this food to smell so smelly, but it tasted unexpectedly delicious."


    Beautiful... delicious?


    The words of President Tian made the dumbfounded people stunned again.


    Afterwards, the sympathy and grief in the face, the sky will be crazy! It must be crazy!


    It is estimated that he has never suffered such grievances in his life. Suddenly he ate such a strange and unpleasant thing. He could not stand the blow, and he became a fool... (Zhanshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhanshan is the king) )

 Chapter 305: People rushing to eat shit

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Old man, you... Would you like to try this fish?" After all, Di will be unable to bear it, and will say to Tian.


    He tried to let Tianzong eat Sun Lao''s food to get rid of the stinky tofu.


    "Eating fish?" Tian Zong will be stunned for a moment, his eyes could not help falling on the fish.


    Originally, the purpose of his coming here was to eat God of Cookery''s craftsmanship, but at this time, his mouth was full of the smell of stinky tofu, and he was not interested in the fish.


    Slowly shook his head and said directly: "No, I have tried the skills of Old Sun, and I can''t compare to this."


    what? A fragrant fish can''t compare to smelly shit? !


    So everyone was shocked, looking at the yellow-black thing, his eyes were suddenly full of fear, this kind of thing can actually change a person''s taste, and now even no fragrant food is eaten!


    Frightened, too frightened!


    "What is this dish called?"


    Tian Zong will look at Su Yu and asked curiously, with a look of interest on his face.


    "This is stinky tofu." Su Yu looked at him and replied, then said to everyone: "Only this bucket is free today, a limited number, and a piece of top grade spirit stone in the future."


    Nima! There was actually another advertisement, and it was so expensive! Shameless!


    "Hahaha, stinky tofu, this name is appropriate, easy to understand, what a stinky tofu." President Tian laughed.


    Then, there was a little playfulness on his face, "This smell of stinky tofu is the most delicious delicacy I have eaten. This time I am the winner of the God of Food Competition, I prefer King Su!"


    After talking, he licked his lips.


    Wow--


    With his announcement, everyone was stunned, so the result was announced?


    Hello, will it be too hasty!


    "Old man, are you stupid? Or should you slow down? Will you announce the result tomorrow?"


    The president of the earth was stunned, and he immediately suggested that, looking at what the general will look like, he became more and more certain that the general would be confused by the smell.


    "Don''t think about it, my decision has been announced, and it''s time for them..." Tian Zong looked at the other denominations and couldn''t help saying.


    This����


    The faces of those Wu Zun instantly gloomed down, looking at Su Yu, who was holding stinky tofu, his eyes twitched involuntarily.


    Alright! Tian Qing will be waiting for himself here!


    He must have felt that he had eaten shit, so he wanted to pull everyone into the water and eat **** with him.


    I watched a disciple of the famous King Wangshan walking towards the crowd with a bowl of stinky tofu, they looked at me, I looked at you, and I just felt the stomach twitching one by one.


    At this time, the bowl of stinky tofu in their eyes is undoubtedly more terrifying than poison.


    To eat this kind of thing, it is better to kill them directly.


    Especially the Sovereign of the Feiyan Sect and Bing Xinyue, they are the only two women in the referee, looking at the stinky tofu, their faces are instantly bloodless, but they are goddesses and can''t eat shit!


    "Master, let me eat this stinky tofu for you..."


    Just then, Leng Shishi and Jing Feiyan walked over and said at the same time.


    Their words make the other Wu Zun look envious, or the female disciples are intimate, think about their disciples, one by one, it is estimated to hide from their own jokes...


    However, when their eyes rolled, they did smile slightly, and watched as they did.


    The meaning is obvious, that is, let Leng Shishi and Jing Feiyan taste it first.


    At this time, everyone here fell on both of them, and many of them were sorry for their faces.


    "Gosh! The two goddesses actually want to eat this disgusting thing?"


    "Kill me, this is really cruel! This must not be true!"


    "No... The two goddesses should be sacred and inviolable. The perfect image in my heart will collapse completely after eating this bowl of shit!"


    ...


    Seeing that the two goddesses were about to eat this stinky tofu, everyone collapsed and wailed constantly.


    Some people even scratch their hair frantically with their hands, like crazy.


    Leng Shishi and Jing Feiyan, whether they are talents, strength or birth, are undoubtedly true goddesses. At this time, they have to be forced to eat this kind of thing, which makes them accept it.


    Looked at the bowl of stinky tofu in front of me.


    Both Leng Shishi and Jing Feiyan''s eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch together, their eyes shimmered, and they all looked at Su Yu.


    They didn''t believe that Su Yu would do such a thing as booger, so they volunteered to step forward, but...this taste...


    It really smells...


    Smelling the smell of stinky tofu at such a close distance, both women felt nausea, not to mention eating it.


    But since they have chosen to eat, they will not flinch.


    The two girls looked at each other, and under the eyes of everyone, a black and yellow stinky tofu was caught.


    The stinky tofu and the beautiful face of the goddess form a stark contrast, like a beauty and a beast.


    Everyone held their breath, paying close attention to their movements, and the two women''s ruddy lips slightly opened, slowly sending the stinky tofu over...


    Everyone''s heart is raised.


    Many people are even splitting their eyes, watching the goddess''s lips touch the black and yellow thing, and their teeth are bitten down...


    My goodness! The goddess eats shit!


    This is what everyone thinks at the moment.


    They can imagine how much pain the goddess is suffering at this time, and they have even figured out how to comfort the goddess'' broken heart.


    However, at the next moment, they stared at each other, and they were all stunned. They all rubbed their eyes and could not believe everything in front of them.


    With the black and yellow things coming into the mouth, the eyes of the two goddesses were bright at the same time, chewing their mouths, and after a sip, it was still not enjoyable... What a special bite!


    My goodness! Goddess is addicted to eating shit? !


    It was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, so that everyone felt a big shock in their hearts, and they were thundered and scorched!


    It��s okay to be addicted to heaven, can even the goddess be addicted? !


    Under their stunned gaze, the two goddesses ate bit by bit, eating faster and faster.


    Moreover, they are the same as President Tian, ??only to eat stinky tofu, actually put Sun Lao''s fish aside, without looking at it.


    What''s wrong with this world? Someone is confused.


    Is it because of a problem with his nose? This is not a smell but a scent?


    Su Yu''s mouth smiled, it seemed that the charm of stinky tofu was higher than he expected...


    The incense is so capricious.


    As the last piece of stinky tofu swallowed, the lips of the two women were covered with a rosy, oily and moving gloss.


    They closed their beautiful eyes and took a deep breath, as if to taste the smell of stinky tofu.


    Then, the water-like eyes slowly opened, and the eyes circulated, looking at Su Yu, and he was convinced by Su Yu''s means, and could not help moaning out loud: "This is the most delicious thing I have eaten..."


    boom--


    The goddess has made no secret of her love for shit!


    Everyone looked at the conquered two women, their faces were wildly changed, and their hearts seemed to be smashed by a heavy hammer. This black and yellow thing really has such a big charm?


    However, then they all recovered slightly, looked at the stinky tofu, and looked into it one by one. Is this thing really so delicious?


    They were curious in their hearts, and unconsciously, they were somewhat accustomed to the smell, remembering the way the three men ate the stinky tofu in their minds, and they all swallowed.


    It��s enough for one person to say it��s delicious, but now there are three, and...these three are all decisive characters, so they can��t believe it.


    Or... give it a try?


    The feeling that everyone wants to try is getting stronger.


    While other Wu Zun looked at the stinky tofu in front of him, his gaze was slightly fixed, and finally they couldn''t help it, and hesitatedly took the chopsticks and reached the plate...


    If this thing is unpalatable, it��s a big bite and spit it out!


    Because of General Tian, ??the first thing I tried was General General. When his mouth just touched the stinky tofu, his eyes were suddenly wide, completely filled with incredible looks.


    This thing smells very strange, but there is no slight smell in the mouth, but... with an unspeakable fragrance!


    In order to verify, he opened his mouth involuntarily and bit off...


    Crunch��


    The stinky tofu is crispy on the outside and tender on the outside, accompanied by a soft sound, and will always be bitten off by the ground.


    Suddenly, the smell of stinky tofu permeated the entire mouth, so that he could not help but shudder, the soul almost flew away from the flesh.


    This feeling...what a cool word!


    "Delicious! It''s delicious!"


    Di always chewed the stinky tofu in his mouth, and exclaimed involuntarily, his face filled with obsession.


    Go! Another conquered...


    Everyone is numb, no wonder.


    "Lying trough! It''s so delicious! It''s delicious on earth, this trip is so worth it!"


    After the general in the ground, the Wu Zun of the Ba Daomeng also suddenly screamed, the sound was thunderous, and then there was an uninterrupted chew of chew.


    Haw, haw��


    On the field, chewing sounds one after another, those Wu Zun, at this time are all uncharacteristically, eating crazy stinky tofu in front of them, even the master of Bing Xinyue and Fei Yanzong is also holding a bowl of stinky tofu.


    "King Su, give me another bowl!"


    Tian Zong will watch the people around him tasting this kind of delicious food. Where can I bear it? said aloud The voice is full of eagerness.


    Wow--


    Everyone was shocked, and the **** in their eyes was actually treated as a treasure by those Wu Zun, eating all of them desperately...


    This **** can really be eaten!


    The smell is still in the air, but at this time, no one cares anymore. They jumped in their hearts and they all remembered Su Yu''s advertisement before.


    For a time, one after another.


    "King Su, please give me a bowl..."


    "Lying trough! You still want a bowl?! King Su, I only need one piece! I beg you..."


    "A piece of top grade spirit stone and a piece of tofu, right? I buy it! I have money!"


    Many people have returned directly to the Yingbin Building, found a place to sit down, and bought stinky tofu at a high price... (Zhan Geshandang King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshandang King)

 Chapter 306: Uninvited guests, the abnormality of Dawang Mountain

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Sun Lao stood aside and stared at the crowd, completely shocked.


    He couldn''t think of anything. At first, everyone who had resisted the stinky tofu in a blink of an eye, one by one, seemed to be crazy, and began to **** the stinky tofu.


    And his fish was actually put aside, no one cares.


    At this time, the smell was still in the air, and everyone seemed to feel no ordinary, chewing the disgusting black and yellow things one by one, with a very satisfied smile on his face.


    Did the world change? Has people''s taste changed?


    He looked at his former loyal fans again, his body trembling and he was even more shocked.


    Those Wu Zun still have the usual appearance, one by one if they are crazy, some even blushing for a piece of stinky tofu, almost trying to fight.


    "Is this stinky tofu really so delicious?"


    Sun Lao''s eyes were wet, whispering in disbelief, as if he had lost his soul. He was really unacceptable. Such an ugly and smelly thing could be welcomed by people.


    This completely subverted his original view of the chef. The dishes pay attention to color and fragrance.


    "Master, this stinky tofu is really delicious! It smells like two extremes."


    Hearing his master''s tragic murmur, the little fat **** the side couldn''t help but have a slight meal and couldn''t bear it.


    My master was afraid of being hit hard this time, a trace of struggling flashed on his face, his round face was full of tangles, and finally he gritted his teeth and reluctantly handed the stinky tofu in his hand to Sun Lao.


    "Master, or... do you try it?"


    Looking at the black and yellow thing in front of him, Sun Lao''s throat rolled several times. He was still unacceptable. He was actually defeated by such a thing.


    He doesn''t believe it! He is unwilling!


    Slowly took the stinky tofu, trembling in the entrance...


    His body suddenly shuddered, and his turbid eyes exploded into a dazzling brilliance.


    Haw! Haw!


    Chewing his mouth up and down, he quickly swallowed the stinky tofu.


    As the stinky tofu swallowed, he fell silent...


    "Master...you...are you okay?" the little fat girl worried.


    Sun Lao shook his head slowly, as if feeling, "It''s clever and clumsy, and fragrant and smelly, it turns out that this is the realm of returning to the world."


    "It turns out that making food is not necessarily as gorgeous as possible, it''s because I went astray..."


    During the speech, he reached out his hand without trace, took another piece of stinky tofu from the little fat girl''s bowl, and stuffed it into his mouth...


    "I''m too arrogant, this banner... is really ridiculous..." Sun Lao shook his head bitterly, and quietly collected the originally prepared banner of the apprentice.


    Then, he took a piece of stinky tofu from the little fat girl''s bowl...


    The little fat girl frowned, and she finally realized what was wrong, and immediately moved away from Sun Lao with a bowl of Fei, her face wronged and guarded...


    "You are so fat, you should lose weight! Master is helping you..." Sun Laotian said shamelessly, a bitter-hearted look.


    ...


    The winner of God of Eating God does not need to announce it at this time, everyone knows it well.


    On this day, Dawangshan walked into the sight of the major forces in a special way.


    The key to strong strength and delicious ingredients is the participation of two big brothers, the God of Food and the Dansheng. Dawang Mountain, as soon as it appears, has been directly listed as a first-class subversive force.


    Moreover, because of the food of Dawang Mountain, the potential in the future can be said to be infinite. Almost all forces are thinking about making good friends. Even the two generals of the General''s Mansion are polite to Su Yu.


    For...but just want to come to Dawangshan for a discount...


    A bucket of stinky tofu was snatched away in just a few breaths.


    Anyone who has tasted stinky tofu is immediately conquered and becomes a **** fan, but the ones that are not grabbed are all thumping their chests and biting their teeth, wanting to spend money to buy.


    "Hahaha, are you defeatable?" At this time, the most excited was Zhao Lao, his grinning mouth was all grinning, and his beard was shaking.


    The value of their Wu Zun bet is unmeasurable, this time he is considered a bumper harvest.


    "Old man Zhao, you deliberately dug pits for us to jump..." the Da Baomeng''s voice said sourly.


    "Oh, luck, pure luck..." Zhao Lao waved his hand and smiled.


    Although Su Yu''s face was indifferent at this time, his inner joy was definitely stronger than that of Lao Zhao.


    This time there are so many denominations, but the consumption of eating at Yingbin Building is enough for Su Yu to earn a pot. Let me roughly estimate that the income earned on this day is worth the usual year of income!


    You know, this time there are many big factions, and the consumption level is naturally high.


    And these incomes can only be regarded as small heads!


    It is the bet that really makes money!


    This time the bet, almost everyone is pressing on the God of Food, which directly leads to-Dawangshan makes a lot of money!


    Such a huge flow of people, there must be many spirit stones, and this is basically a costless business, completely owned by Dawang Mountain!


    When he thought of the immense amount of spirit stones coming into his account, Su Yu''s heart would jump fiercely, and he could hardly excite himself.


    With so many spirit stones, you can definitely establish Dawang Mountain in a big way.


    Now Dawang Mountain, the highest land level has reached level 7!


    As the level of elixir rises, their demand for land is higher, and only seven strains of seven elixir can be planted on one acre of seven-level land.


    However, the seventh-level elixir is so rare, Su Yu now has only one impatiens fruit tree.


    At present, one mu of Grade 7 land is enough, and reaching Grade 7, no matter whether it is seed or Lingquan, it is too expensive and too expensive, and Su Yu simply cannot afford it.


    Therefore, he is going to put aside the things of the land, the next spirit stone, he is going to take out most of them for the gambling of lucky stickers!


    What Dawangshan currently lacks are buildings, exercises, and debris. If you invest a lot of gold coins in gambling, you can definitely enrich Dawangshan very quickly.


    Even if you are lucky, you can always get one in 100 times.


    Thinking of the scene of Dawangshan''s rapid rise next, Su Yu''s heart will tremble fiercely, wishing to immediately gather the spirit stones and gamble.


    However, immediately, his brow furrowed, his whole body could not help tightening.


    On the system interface on the map of Dawang Mountain, all the people disappeared at this time!


    Originally, on the system map, he could clearly see everything about Dawang Mountain, and even the distribution of the flow of people. However, at the very moment, all the flow of people actually disappeared, even he himself disappeared. Above the map!


    This situation is extremely weird. It can be said that it completely subverted Su Yu''s cognition. Dawang Mountain was created by the system. Can someone actually do it? !


    At the same moment, those Wu Zun''s faces were also transient, looking up into the void, where two people wearing dark golden masks were suspended there quietly, under the mask, two pairs of emotionless eyes Looking at the crowd with a joke.


    The two masked men seemed to appear suddenly, and seemed to have been there all the time, making people trance.


    As the atmosphere on the field slowly dimmed, the others noticed that the two masked people in the sky, each one with a dull complexion, was very surprised.


    The original hustle and bustle gradually calmed down... (Zhan Geshan is king..8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is king)

 Chapter 307: Another space, heavenly mirror!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "This kind of mask... is from the Tango!"


    "Dark golden mask, this is the existence of Tiange Wuzun Peak!"


    "How come they come, and dare to be so fanatical, even if Wu Zun peaks, come here to find death..."


    ...


    Everyone was extremely surprised at the appearance of these two people, but there was no slightest confusion on their faces. Almost half of Dongzhou''s strength was gathered here, and they were not afraid of anyone''s trouble.


    Therefore, although the crowd is turbulent, it is mainly about optimistic drama.


    "Oh, the two generals in the world of the General''s Mansion, Dan Yin, the God of God, the second pavilion of the Tianjian Pavilion, the patriarch of the Badao League, the patriarch of the Immortal Palace, the patriarch of the Feiyan Sect, the patriarch of the Xingyue Sect, The number of the leader of Lihuo and the elders of Xuan Yuezong is a little smaller, but this time the harvest is not bad..."


    In the void, the two masked people did not take the others into consideration at all. One of them chuckled and reported all those of Wu Zun. The tone was full of madness and arrogance.


    Such a strong lineup is enough to surprise everyone, but he still feels that it is still a little less!


    "Aren''t the rat generations of Tiange finally coming out!"


    The leader of Lihuo is an old man. His hair is extremely vigorous. His hair is upside down and grows upward. His beard, hair and eyebrows are all connected together, covering the entire face, and all are red! Very eye-catching.


    He stepped forward two steps slowly, looking at the two masked men, full of fighting intent. His character and his attributes are the same as a fire, just a bit!


    "Hehehe, as Wu Zun, you are short-sighted one by one, but just settled in the status quo, but you don��t know what is going to happen, how do you dominate the five continents? Our Tiange is just born at the historic moment!" Fanaticism and pride, with madness under the mask.


    "It''s a joke! Even if it''s really difficult, it''s what your Tiange provoked!" Tian Zong will smile coldly, looking at the two people, his eyes flashing.


    Then, he and the leader of the Lihuo religion looked at each other, and the two rushed towards the two masked people with great tacit understanding...


    "Everyone in the Pavilion is blamed. Since it''s here, let''s stay!"


    Wu Zun is so powerful. Although it is only a temptation, the momentum between the shots is huge. The leader of the Lihuo religion turned into a flame and slammed straight towards one person!


    And President Tian will also sing coldly, and the whole body is covered with golden light. The whole person is like a sharp sword with a sheath, rushing towards another person, the dazzling light, people can not be forced to watch.


    Amazing!


    Wu Zun had very few chances to shoot. How did those disciples have seen? They opened their eyes one by one, looked at them, admired and admired.


    The leader of Lihuo Religion and General Tian are also the peak strength of Wu Zun, and they are in the same state as these two masked men.


    However, looking at their attack, the two masked people did not shy away, still standing silently, Su Yu could clearly feel that under the mask, both of them sneered, and Their eyes are full of ridicule.


    "court death!"


    The leader of Lihuo burst with a roar, and the flame on his body became even hotter, like a high-temperature meteorite, which directly hit the masked person!


    However, at the moment when he touched the mask man, he didn''t feel the slightest obstacle at all, but just passed through the mask man!


    What... what? !


    "This... how is this possible? Go through?"


    "How could this happen? The two of them are obviously not afterimages!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief, which simply violated common sense.


    But in Tianzong, there was no surprise, and just as before, the attack actually penetrated directly in the past, and the mask man still stood there quietly and unharmed!


    "It''s a spatial weapon! How is this possible?"


    General Di exclaimed incredulously, his face flushed red, obviously extremely excited.


    All of Wu Zun''s face was gloomy like water, his heart was beating wildly, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "There is only one spiritual weapon in the spatial continent, there is only one continent in the entire continent. Are you a heavenly mirror?!" Tian Zong''s body was trembling slightly and his voice was hoarse, obviously suppressing his emotions.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, and he felt it out that what Tian Zong would suppress was not anger, but restlessness!


    What is this Heavenly Mirror, which can make so many Wu Zun change color at the same time?


    "Ha ha ha, yes, Tian Zu will surely have some knowledge, this is the heaven mirror!" the mask man laughed haha.


    Wow--


    His words changed everyone''s complexion, and the fear on the faces of those disciples was even more irrepressible.


    "It''s actually a heavenly mirror. Isn''t this mirror in Demon Valley? How could it be obtained?"


    "It''s over, it''s over! The Heavenly Mirror is taken out, what about the magic valley, the Wuzhou Continent is over!"


    "The people in this pavilion are really crazy, and they can do everything. Even if they really become the master of the Wuzhou continent, when the Fengmo Valley collapses, they will be finished!"


    ...


    Feng Mo Gu?


    The light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes. It wasn''t the first time he heard this name. The last time the lord of the Hehuan Sect was using a weapon made of magic stones. It seems that this magic valley is very powerful. Anything. Can make everyone change color.


    "Tian Dao Jing, what the hell?" Unlike everyone''s panic, Su Yu was indifferent, but he was very curious, and could not help asking the cold poems beside him.


    What he most wants to know now is that there is something that can separate himself from Dawang Mountain, which is really awesome.


    "Tian Dao Jing is one of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, and it can definitely rank among the top three of the twelve spirits!" Leng Shishi''s face was solemn, her heart was extremely uneasy, she bit her lip and explained to Su Yu casually .


    "The function of this mirror is extremely peculiar, it can''t reflect anything at ordinary times, but as long as it is activated by a special method, then everything reflected in this mirror will be forcibly copied into the mirror! This is equivalent to another space, which is a seal The ultimate weapon!"


    Su Yu nodded silently. In this way, he and others were forcibly pulled into the mirror. Although it has the appearance of Dawang Mountain, it has only its shape and no god.


    "Are you crazy? Do you dare to touch the things in the Devil''s Valley?" He was affirmed, and the anger of the president was almost violent, the spiritual power of the whole body was surging, and the eyes were staring at the mask man.


    "Oh, how can you understand the means of our Tiange, what is the Demon Valley, our Lord is destined to override everything!" The mask people sneered again and again.


    Between the words, his hand waved casually...


    In the void, a huge palm immediately appeared, rushing in the direction of his swing!


    It is strange to say that other people''s attack on him is useless, but his attack is very powerful. The palm print is as high as ten feet, rising from the ground, and quickly advancing towards everyone!


    Accompanied by this palm is a violent hurricane, which makes everyone retreat one after another, with a look of surprise, Wu Zun''s random blow, you can directly kill a large number of disciples here!


    "Humph!"


    Along with a sneer, the master of the Naha Daomeng sword made a trick, and the bright sword flashed directly into the palm of his hand.


    "You can only hide and hide by the space spirit. Although we can''t help you, but you can''t help us either!" The voice of the host of Ba Daomeng was very cold.


    "Hey, is it? Then how many times do you have enough spiritual power to stop us?"


    The mask person smiled indifferently. He was not in a hurry to shoot, just like cats and mice, looking at everyone with a sly eye.


    His words silenced everyone, and since the appearance of these two masked men, all have lost the ability to perceive spiritual power.


    They seem to be completely separated from the outside world. There is no spiritual power here. Once the spiritual power in their bodies is exhausted, then they will become the existence of Renrenyu.


    "Tiandao Mirror, what a tiandao mirror! Worthy of being the supreme treasure of the demon, even if you are one of the best continents of the five continents? Here, I am the master! You still want me to fish!"


    The two masked people enjoy this feeling extremely, the space attribute is extremely mysterious and weird, here, they are blessed by the space attribute, they are invincible!


    "Don''t panic, everyone! Try to preserve your body''s spiritual power, and don''t let it out. This heavenly mirror is not unsolvable!" President Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to the panicked disciples.


    "Yes, you set up your own formation, take care of each other, and then let us know!"


    Those Wu Zun glanced at each other, and they all calmed down. At this time, they must not be disordered and appease the people.


    Under their appeasement, the disciples finally calmed down slowly, and slowly gathered together. Although they were still uneasy in their hearts, they moved closer to each other and found a little comfort in their hearts.


    "Oh It''s really naive...you are just struggling with dying at this time. If Tiandao Mirror is so good, how to suppress the ten thousand years of the magic valley?" The words of the mask people let everyone His face is sinking.


    "And, depending on your cultivation, let alone tens of thousands of years, even if it is only ten years, your spiritual power will be exhausted, and you will still die without doubt..."


    The voice of the masked man was full of coldness and mockery, and every word said made a trace of despair in everyone''s face.


    "Not to mention...and we are still there. When we get bored, you don''t have the meaning of living. Where do I start?"


    As soon as the words of the two masks fell, their figures disappeared slowly. No matter how they sensed them, Ren Ping could not detect their position, as if they had completely disappeared in this world.


    "Goodong--"


    Many people swallowed a spit, the forehead was already covered with fine sweat beads, cold sweat, this unknown fear is enough to drive everyone crazy, no one can predict, when and where the mask people will attack ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 308: hit!

    Chapter 308 fight!


    One second to remember,


    "Don''t mess with everyone, they are just disturbing your mind, converging your spiritual power, and try not to leak!"


    The voice of Tian always reminded me that many people spread their spiritual power all over the body because of tension and fear. If they maintain this form all the time, it is estimated that it only takes one day and the spiritual power will be wasted.


    "Yeah, everyone, don''t get caught in their tricks. They are two people in total. With us here, you will be fine!"


    The two generals with the General��s Palace appease, those people��s hearts are finally put down a little, and many people are converging their spiritual power...


    "Oh, so many people, how many of you can take care of?"


    At this moment, the voice of the masked person sounded again in the void, which seemed to come from all directions, making people unacceptable.


    "Here! Pay attention!"


    Boom


    With a cry of exclamation, there was a sudden cry of exclamation in the southern part of the crowd, and then the waves were violent and the spiritual power surged!


    A huge long stick phantom, with an unstoppable power, suddenly swept towards everyone!


    "Strike formation, sword swing!"


    Over there are the disciples of Tianjian Pavilion. The ones who can accompany them are the best among the disciples. In the face of this blow, more than a dozen disciples immediately formed a group, and more than a dozen swords were condensed into a giant sword Cut off with that long stick!


    boom


    No matter how strong the formation was, he could not withstand a blow in the face of absolute strength. Those disciples were immediately flew out, and their expressions were languishing. In order to block this blow, they almost exhausted all their spiritual power, and all of them were paralyzed. on the ground.


    "There are also here! Sword formation!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, the other side of the crowd was another bang, and the palm print of another masked person followed, directly flying the disciple of the Dadaomeng League!


    A random blow from them can make many disciples lose their spiritual strength and lose their spirits.


    "Hehehe, I have long heard about Tianjian Pavilion and Badaomeng League. One sword and one sword are known for their attacks. It is rare to be able to block our blows..."


    The two masked people chuckled and said coldly that they appeared in the void again, as if overlooking the ants, looking at the crowd.


    "Humph! You can only bully the juniors!"


    With a cold hum, the host of the Tianjian Pavilion soared into the sky and rushed straight towards the masked man who held the stick!


    His sword was so mad! Almost want to pierce the sky!


    In just an instant, he rushed to the masked man and pointed his sword down!


    His long sword is bright white. At this time, under this white is a layer of cyan. With the waving of his long sword, the surrounding wind immediately turns into a wind blade, like a sword, facing that The mask rushed!


    "Drink!"


    The masked person sipped coldly, and the long stick in his hand just swept away at random, then swept away the wind blade metal, and then the long stick was like the wind, and directly greeted him.


    clang


    The piercing collision sounds numb the eardrums of all people, and those waves even make everyone back.


    "Have... hit?!"


    Everyone was stunned, but then there was ecstasy.


    "Oh, Tiange''s rats, do you have the courage to compete with me in an upright manner?" The host of the Tianjian Pavilion smiled, his body was full of war, and his eyes were shimmering.


    The host leaned forward, his eyes through the mask, staring at the eyes under the mask, the blazing flames burning in the depths of his eyes.


    "Hehe, Tianjian Pavilion? It will be fine for a while..."


    Under the mask, the man smiled and said directly.


    Immediately afterwards, his hand pulled the long stick in his hand. The stick that was extremely hard had somehow become soft and soft. Under this pull, it was elastic and bent, and then quickly toward the hall The main bomb goes!


    The strength of the strength, even the air that was passed was expelled by all. The low sound sonic boom, like the explosion sound blasting from the ground, was dull and infiltrating.


    The strong wind force made the host''s shirt tightly attached to the skin, and his hair flew, but his face was not moved by the fiercely ejected stick, and his eyes looked faintly. With the stick getting closer and closer, only half a foot away from his head, his footstep moved a step toward the left at will.


    The stick ricocheted to the ground, but it fell on the shoulder of the host in a very thrilling manner, without making any achievements, and at the instant of the attack, the long sword in the hand of the host swept away, and the sword was like a shadow. , Waving to the left of the mask man!


    A sword that seemed to be arbitrarily stabbed, but it was extremely accurate. The instantaneous drop fell on the stick, and it was shot on the stick. Suddenly, a powerful force surged out, and the stick was shot horizontally. Many distances just happened to block the mask man''s original intention to change the offensive immediately.


    The wind attribute is to move first, although the moves are unruly, but the moves are gentle.


    The two were just a short fight, but it made everyone clenched their fists involuntarily, and they were extremely nervous.


    "This man finally dared to fight head-on! Tianjian Pavilion is Dongzhou''s super first-class force, and he is extremely good at attacking and can definitely win!"


    "I also think that people in this mask dare to challenge the people of Tianjian Pavilion, they will definitely lose!"


    "The swords of the Tianjian Pavilion and the swords of the Badao League, but our two major signs in Dongzhou, I don''t believe it will lose!"


    ����


    Everyone''s eyes are the two of them who are staring at the fighting, and there is a lot of discussion, and they are full of confidence in Tianjian Pavilion.


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Bufan looked at each other, and their eyes were full of dignity. They were all masters of swords, especially Xiao Yihan, both of them are wind attributes. Watching the battle of the Tianjian Pavilion Lord is very beneficial to themselves.


    However, although the Masked Man responded to the challenge, in the heart of everyone, he forgot a little, or everyone did not want to accept it.


    That is, this masked man has the help of the Heavenly Mirror. He wants to walk away. He is basically invincible. Even if the host of the Tianjian Pavilion wins, then he will be greatly consumed by fighting. Spiritual power.


    The stick''s next offensive was cut off, and the mask''s momentum also appeared at the blink of a stagnation at that moment, while the host had completely mastered this extremely difficult stagnation, and the long sword swayed along the stick, Then draw along the hands of the stick that quickly held the stick to the mask man!


    The stick was swayed, and the mask man also reacted instantly. The left hand flicked away and opened. The five fingers curled up, and the powerful spiritual force quickly condensed on the five fingers, and immediately grabbed the sword holding hand!


    In the blink of an eye, it just happened to collide with the sword-hugging hand from the detective.


    The hand holding the sword was blocked, and the sword should have stopped as it should, however, the master''s hand was released at the moment of being held!


    The long sword came out of his hand, drew a long rainbow in the air very fast, and cut off the mask man''s head!


    In the void, the wind rises!


    This wind, at this time, is the hand of the host, controlling the long sword!


    Amazing!


    Everyone''s heart can''t help but give a cheer, such a move, who can react.


    Su Yu is also slightly surprised. The master''s method is very similar to Xiao Yihan''s. The enrollment of both of them is fancy, with the simplest moves, simple and simple, and the pursuit of maximum damage.


    As the long sword quickly enlarged in his own eyes, the pupil of the masked person shrank involuntarily, and then the body quickly tilted back.


    Taking this opportunity, his body stepped on the ground, supported the ground with a stick, his body vacated, and his legs were pushed towards the master''s chest!


    The host snorted, then pressed his arm down and directly collided with the masked man''s leg!


    "Boom!"


    Fisted with one punch and one foot, the deep sonic boom suddenly sounded at the contact point, and a wave of vigorous rippling that made the space appear fluctuating, quickly surged out, and finally spread out in all directions.


    "Poop..."


    The main body of the host was shocked, his steps retreated sharply, and every step of his footing caused ripples in the void, like stepping on the water.


    However, between retreating, his expression was extremely dignified, the tactics in his hands were constantly changing, and there was a glimmer of light flowing between his fingers...


    As his tactics were pinched out, the long sword in the air seemed to hear the summon. The original posture of the landing changed, so it was suspended in the air.


    "It''s Royal Sword Art!"


    Many people exclaimed in excitement.


    and Chu Xiaoyao was obsessed with his eyes. He had always wanted to join the Tianjian Pavilion. What he wanted to learn was this imperial sword technique. Finally, he saw his dream move here, flushed with excitement, unable to control himself.


    Then, when the main master''s finger turned, the long sword immediately pointed to the ground, and below it, was facing the masked man floating in the air!


    Don��t stop the fingers of the host, and press down suddenly!


    The blue light is permeating the sword of the long sword Above the blade, the cold flashes, like the meteor piercing the silent night sky, glorious and dazzling, the whole sword is transformed into a line, so from The mask man stabbed him!


    "Stabbed!?"


    Everyone is ecstatic in the face, killing a masked person, their pressure will drop suddenly, and their morale will soar.


    However, soon, their ecstasy stiffened in the face. On the masked person, there was no trace of injury at all, but full of teasing.


    "Hahaha, I really deserve the Tianjian Pavilion, admire, admire!"


    The mask person smiled haha, and did not mind the success or failure just now.


    The master''s face was slightly dull, the tricks in his hand changed, and he made a move to himself, then the long sword was raised again, and then passed through the body of the mask man, and returned to his scabbard!


    Sure enough...


    Everyone''s face was full of frustration. At the critical moment, this masked person directly escaped the fatal blow with the help of the space attribute.


    In this Heavenly Mirror, it��s too hard and too hard to want to hurt them, the physical and virtual reality, but between their thoughts, and here, there is no way for everyone to recover their spiritual power, they just need wave after wave Consumes everyone''s spiritual power, so sooner or later everyone will be like the fish on the cutting board, let them slaughter!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309: hope? despair!

    "Oh, in the heavenly mirror, we can shuttle between the two spaces at will, you will not have the slightest chance of winning!"


    The mask man sneered and said, holding the stick in his hand and swaying, then stomped his legs violently on the ground and headed towards the host again!


    "Despicable! No matter who he is, he has to suffer!"


    "If the host of the Tianjian Pavilion keeps fighting with him like this, the spiritual power will be exhausted soon."


    "The people in Tiange are still as shameless as ever! If you can''t beat them and hide, you will only continue to harass and consume our spiritual power!"


    ...


    Everyone is angry and uneasy, and in this situation, they have no chance at all.


    The figure of the mask man was spinning rapidly in the air, the long stick was placed around his waist, and as the body rotated and danced, the space was blasting everywhere, and the air around the stick seemed to be repelled!


    Moreover, as he spins faster and faster in the air, the strong wind is exploding geometrically, and the sound of low gas explosion in the ears, like firecrackers, sounds in everyone''s ears.


    Shocking.


    The host of the Tianjian Pavilion also had a slight gaze, but his body was standing on the spot. The long sword that had just been sheathed appeared in his hand again, lying across the top of his head, ready to block this stick!


    Under the watch of everyone, the long stick penetrated directly from the long sword!


    This... this is?


    Everyone was stunned, nothing happened at all.


    Even the host was slightly stunned in his heart, and didn''t understand what this meant.


    The long stick penetrated directly from the host, just as if his momentum was just a play.


    However, although the stunned god''s time is only a moment, but this moment, the other end of the stick is suddenly!


    Head down against that long sword!


    boom--


    Unexpectedly, the host was directly pumped out and flew upside down for hundreds of meters in the air, then fell heavily from the void!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out suddenly, his eyes loosened, and the real individuals became languishing.


    The mask man obviously did it deliberately, and he was also the peak of Wu Zun. How powerful is his full blow, fortunately, the long sword in the hands of the master is of special material, otherwise, this blow is enough to kill his life!


    "It seems...the Tianjian Pavilion is just like this..." Looking at the embarrassed host, the voice of the masked man was full of sarcasm, and he was not ashamed of his despicable means.


    boom--


    Just as everyone was unsteady, there was another roar at the edge of the crowd.


    In the crowd, although there are elders of other denominations, how can Xiuwei contend with Wu Zun''s peak? Hundreds of people instantly fell to the ground, one by one pale and **** at the corner of the mouth.


    "Oh, it''s game time again..."


    The man with the mask holding the stick also slowly disappeared from the void, but after a few breaths, his figure appeared in another corner of the crowd. The stick swept out, accompanied by a perverted Laughing and swept all the disciples there.


    "Hahaha, despair! Struggle, you are all sectarian figures, let me see what you will look like in the face of death? Hahaha..."


    The two masks were very decent between their shots, but they still had a part of their strength. They left a breath for this group of people and let them die in this desperate environment in despair.


    Because there is no spiritual power, it is extremely difficult for the warriors to recover from their injuries, and only death is waiting for them!


    Booming--


    The roar sounded from time to time around the crowd, and each sound was accompanied by the screams of hundreds of disciples, which made people feel shaken.


    All the disciples had a panicked expression on their faces, one by one guarding the surroundings. This kind of crisis is everywhere, so that everyone is a soldier.


    "Oh, the four girls are not afraid, there must be a way to crack the seals, and this heavenly mirror is no exception." A younger brother forcibly squeezed out the crowd and came towards Su Yu, said with great grace.


    His goal is naturally not Su Yu, but to Nalan Ruoshui, Leng Shishi, Jing Feiyan, Mu Xiaoxiao four daughters.


    However, before he could take two steps, he was stopped by Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng and blocked five meters from Su Yu.


    "Da Wang, do you want us to throw this boy out?" Han Dapeng looked at the younger brother and said disgustingly.


    "Two big brothers, don''t get me wrong, I''m a good person..."


    "Are you... Xingyuezong''s dust?" Jing Feiyan looked slowly and said slowly.


    "Girl Chengmeng remembers that it was really flattered..." Yang Chen was like a pig.


    "Boy, haven''t you seen a woman?" Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help but despise seeing him keep such a look all the time.


    "Haha, I''m not hiding everyone. I haven''t been out of Zongmen since I was eight years old. This is my first time..." In this case, most people will certainly sigh, but he smiled haha, as if he was quite proud. I don''t know what I think.


    In other words, I haven''t seen a woman in 20 years...


    He looks so that everyone can''t sympathize even if they want it.


    "Do you have a way to crack Tiandao Mirror?" Su Yu could not help asking.


    "Since it is a seal, it is generally linked to the formation, and there can be no impeccable formation in the world." Yang Chen was quite complacent and teased, "Xingyuezong is best known for the formation, not the real thing. The young Sect Master of the Xingyue Sect has been in retreat for 20 years, and it is considered a small success in the formation.


    Seeing that everyone looked suspicious, Yang Chen''s face stiffened, and he said angrily: "You look down on me!"


    In front of the beauty, he naturally did not want to lose face, and pondered a few steps, and said: "Since it is a formation, then it must follow a certain pattern. The two masked men attacked a total of thirteen times before!"


    "The first is south, the second is north, the third is west, the fourth is east, and the fifth is west, the sixth is north, the seventh is south..." Said, "That is to say, their attacks were carried out in a cyclic sequence in reverse order from north to south and east to west, and you found that none of them had ever shot at the same time!"


    His words changed everyone''s face, and Su Yu couldn''t help but gave him a deep look. He didn''t expect this guy to look cynical on the surface. The observation was so careful.


    Enjoying the shocking eyes of everyone, especially the beauty at present, Yang Chen was more proud, and continued to say: "The next is the fourteenth attack, if expected, it should be in the north!"


    As if to verify his guess, as soon as his voice fell, a roar came from the north, and it was the scream of hundreds of disciples.


    At this time, only half of the people still standing on the field!


    "I wipe, this kid really has two brushes......" Han Dapeng couldn''t help but looked at Bai Xiaolong, shaking Jingjing.


    "Small, trivial, not enough..." Yang Chen said "modestly," and then said: "Don''t worry, since even I can see the order, then my father can. He may just be waiting for the opportunity."


    Waiting for an opportunity?


    This is when Su Yu set his sights on those Wu Zun. Between them, the Xingyue Sect''s lord narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was sleeping, while other Wu Zun were all around him.


    No wonder they just watched these two masked people as if they were not doing anything.


    At this moment, the Sect Master of the Xingyue Sect was an eye, but it suddenly opened like a starlight.


    "West, dry!"


    He calculated not only the direction of appearance, but also the exact location!


    Almost at the moment when his words just fell, President Tian and the man in the Dao Dao League moved in an instant!


    In the hands of Tian Zong, there is a black lacquered gun. The dazzling gold instantly covers the body of the gun. The metallic sharpness makes the space fluctuate. Without looking at it, a shot pierced the empty position!


    And the sword behind the people of the Ba Dao League is also instantaneous. The black sword awns cut through the sky like a sickle of death, and it is also cut there!


    Almost as soon as their moves got there...


    There... The space was distorted for a while, and the masked person of unknown truth appeared leisurely there!


    Appeared����


    Everyone looked tight, with ecstasy and anxiety in their hearts.


    This time, it will be fine!


    They all stared at the slowly emerging figure, could not help but clenched their fists, their heartbeats accelerated, and wished to cry out.


    Everyone held their breath, and in the eyes of countless expectations, the golden spear and the black dagger finally hit the mask man!


    "How could this be?!"


    The Sect Master of Xingyue Sect exclaimed involuntarily and looked at the mask man in disbelief.


    Those Wu Zun also looked so dull like water, sighed secretly in their hearts.


    Whether it is the gunmans or the knifemans, it still penetrates through the mask person, and it can''t cause any harm at all.


    From hope to despair, this is not a small blow to morale


    "It''s over, it''s still an afterimage..." The disciples clenched their fists involuntarily, their faces bitter, and despair flashed in their eyes.


    "Impossible! If he wants to attack here, his entity must fall in this space. He has no reason to escape this attack!" Yang Chen also exclaimed.


    If it is not in a space, it is impossible to attack each other Therefore, this masked person should be in the same space.


    "Hehehe, it''s ridiculous. So many of you are here. Will my body come at will before I''m completely sure?" The mask person enjoys everyone''s expression at the moment, his eyes cleared, and he said coldly: "I It only needs to appear at the moment of the attack..."


    "Xingyuezong can actually figure out my position, then it''s not fun, it looks changed..."


    His voice changed everyone''s complexion. If it changed, then the laws that were finally calculated would not work again!


    As his voice fell, his body slowly disappeared from the void, and on top of Su Yu''s head, another mask person suddenly appeared!


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 310: You can get close to this king within half a meter, and I will lose...

    Everyone looked around with caution, feeling uneasy.


    Because the mask man changed his formation, his attack became even more elusive, and those of Wu Zun''s complexion finally became gloomy.


    "It''s over, it''s over, even Wu Zun has no way, we will die here sooner or later..." Many people''s inner defenses have collapsed, because of the uneasiness, their bodies are a little trembling.


    The disciples who fell to the ground were also mournful, their eyes full of despair.


    "Look, above!"


    Someone looked at the air quickly, and exclaimed.


    Looking through the sound, I saw that in the sky, a masked person fluttering in the sky.


    Wow--


    Everyone almost scattered around without thinking, they were really afraid, just want to stay away from the mask people.


    You are overwhelming and you are overtaking yourself. Under such pressure, everyone''s inner fear and uneasiness have been maximized. The powerful opponent is not terrible. What is terrible is that there is no hope. Once you feel that there is no hope, then people will collapse!


    "Hahaha, look at this, this is what you call a famous disciple!" The mask is inhabited, and the eyes are full of sarcasm and rampant.


    He did not rush to shoot, what he wanted was to let these disciples flee wildly under his obscene prestige, he wanted to enjoy the feeling of becoming an emperor.


    Those Wu Zun''s faces had become ashen, because of anger, and the whole body was trembling slightly. Looking at the disciples who asked for help, their eyes were full of helplessness. This kind of powerful and helpless feeling really made them crazy.


    Yep?


    At this moment, the masked man was slightly stunned.


    His gaze fell sharply on the center of the crowd. There, only a few hundred people stood there so quietly. There was a clear contrast with the thousands of people around them. They were all quiet. Standing there, his face calm.


    Because the crowd was scattered, a vacuum belt was formed directly, and there was no one around.


    "Look, those who are Dawang Mountain..."


    It''s so conspicuous here that it quickly caught everyone''s attention and looked at it in surprise.


    "We''re really embarrassed, and actually fled into the desert, didn''t we just die?"


    "Yeah, what happened to me just now, to become a warrior, I have put my life and death away for a long time, and I will run away?"


    "I don''t know how many deaths I have experienced, what are I afraid of? My mind is so unbearable..."


    ...


    Feeling the calmness and calmness of everyone in Dawang Mountain, everyone was drinking like a stick in the head, waking up one by one, and the fear and anxiety in his eyes were gradually suppressed.


    The brows of the masked people couldn''t help but frown, and their eyes shone brightly, and they couldn''t think that these people were so infectious.


    At this time, those people who had frantically escaped all had calm faces on their faces, and even the despair in the eyes of the disciples who had fallen to the ground had disappeared. They dared to face him. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Oh, what a great Wangshan, these disciples are really excellent..."


    "Yeah, it can be seen that those disciples are really not afraid of death, and have a good heart. I really envy..."


    "Dawangshan''s disciples are a little less, but a disciple can be worth ten of us!"


    "They surrounded King Su in order to protect the safety of their king, and they didn''t know what method King Su would use to train such disciples..."


    "Dawang Mountain, this black horse, it''s amazing..."


    ...


    Those who Wu Zun looked at Dawang Mountain were envied one by one, with envy in their voices.


    "Oh, there are people who are not afraid of death!"


    The voice of the masked man suddenly became gloomy, and he finally grinded away the humanity of these denominations, but he was unexpectedly disturbed by the people of Dawang Mountain at the last moment.


    His gaze looked at the center of Dawang Mountain, his gaze narrowed slightly, then he extended his finger and pointed at Nalan Ruoshui''s four daughters, and said with a sneer: "Four of you, as long as you come to please me, I will spare you a way of life ..."


    At this time, Dawang Mountain has become the belief of the people. To collapse the people again, it is natural to trample on them.


    He is now the emperor of this space, he naturally wants to do whatever he wants.


    However, his words fell, but no one in the space responded, and everyone looked at him with a joke.


    Especially everyone in Dawang Mountain looked at him like he was looking stupid.


    "Mom''s mental retardation!"


    Su Yu''s light and fluttering voice seemed extremely harsh at this time, almost echoing in this space, making the unknown fire in the mask''s chest burn violently.


    In his eyes, there was still a dog among the people in Dawang Mountain!


    The dog was sitting there too, and the dog''s eyes actually looked at him as if he were mentally retarded!


    Ahhhh!


    He was instantly irritated, and his monstrous momentum exploded from him. The people of Dawang Mountain must die!


    boom--


    The spiritual power of the whole body condensed on the palm and waved away to the people of Dawang Mountain!


    This palm drove Wu Zun''s peak spiritual power out of the body, condensed into a huge handprint of hundreds of meters in the void, and rushed towards Dawang Mountain with unparalleled might!


    Booming--


    Wherever the giant palm passed, the air was squeezed rapidly, making a roaring sound, which made everyone look greatly changed, looked at the giant palm that covered the sky with fright, and printed it fiercely. Dawang Mountain.


    Can you stop it?


    Everyone''s heart was raised.


    "Arrange!"


    Xiao Yihan''s voice was cold, and he directly reached the front of the team.


    Behind him, hundreds of disciples immediately formed a special formation.


    They looked at the giant palm, and there was no hint of fear in their eyes.


    In the void, a Tai Chi group is slowly forming, just in front of the giant palm!


    boom--


    With a harsh roar, everyone felt their eardrums violently shaken, but at this time, they had no time to take care of others, and their eyes were staring at Dawang Mountain.


    After this collision, the Tai Chi pattern and the giant palm dissipated into the invisible, and the disciples of Dawang Mountain only took a step back at the same time!


    "Block... blocking!?"


    "Ok... so powerful, with the help of the formation, it can actually block Wu Zun''s peak anger, which is too strong!"


    "Dawang Mountain is really a surprise, this kind of formation is unheard of."


    ...


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Dawang Mountain, and they were amazed.


    "Oh, no wonder dare to be so rampant, it really has some doorways." The mask was also a flash of surprise in the eyes of the people, "You broke the big thing of our Tiange, today, let''s take your Dawang Mountain first!"


    During the talk, he had already taken the stick out of his hands, his eyes narrowed, and his whole body was locked in Dawang Mountain.


    "On the basis of your spiritual power, how many blows can block me?"


    His hand holding the stick could not help but tighten, and then the long stick swept, the stick was like a dragon, and swept towards the crowd again!


    boom--


    It was still the Tai Chi pattern that blocked the stick, but the faces of the hundreds of disciples became pale.


    Many of them are just martial arts realm, and the highest Xiao Yihan is also Wu Zong, which can block Wu Zun''s two blows without injury, which is enough to praise the mainland of Wuzhou.


    Moreover, there is no aura here, and the spiritual power in their bodies cannot be replenished, and there is very little left.


    "Oh, take another shot!"


    The mask man laughed happily, the stick in his hand pointed at the sky, and fell from the sky, smashing **** the Tai Chi pattern!


    boom--


    Under these blows, the disciples finally spouted a sip of blood at the same time. Many of them were weak, but they could not help but took a few steps back and calmly fell on the ground.


    "Damn! Their spiritual power cannot be replenished, it is too bad!"


    "Damn, a person at the pinnacle of Wu Zun, who is so bullying, is really shameless!"


    "Only for prestige and good fortune, fooling around and bullying juniors, what do you do in addition to escape when you meet a master?"


    ...


    "King, go away, we can block a blow!"


    Xiao Yihan turned to Su Yu and said, although the limit has been reached, the disciples still have no fear in their eyes.


    "Go? No need!" Su Yu slowly walked from the center of the team to the front under the watch of everyone. "You can practice the formation to this point in such a short time, very good! I''m so relieved, then, you just have a good rest."


    Then, he extended his finger, ticked the mask man, his mouth slanted, and said: "You can get close to this king within half a meter, and I will lose..."


    what? !


    Everyone was stunned, staring at Su Yu with a stern expression.


    Awesome, I am worthy of being the person who can become the king of the king. The king is awesome. This king seems to be more amazing...


    Those Wu Zun who had originally prepared to shoot also stopped, and looked at Su Yu in dumbfounded.


    What does he mean, this mask can''t get close to him by half a meter?


    At this time, Su Yu was not far from the mask person, but at a distance of 50 meters. For Wu Zun, half a breathing time had come, and within half a meter, it was a joke!


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    The masked man was also a little stunned, and then could not help but utter a loud laugh, and the smile leaned forward and back, and he couldn''t stop.


    "You are the king of Dawang Mountain, it''s a pity to kill it directly, it''s better to torture you in front of so many people..."


    The laughter of the mask people gradually stopped Watching Su Yu''s gaze suddenly became gloomy and his voice was beautiful!


    As soon as the words fell, his figure turned into a residual image and shot towards Su Yu!


    "Boy, I will waste your hands and feet, and then hang you in the air to torture constantly, so that everyone here will dare to resist my end!" The voice of the mask person makes everyone cool. Looked at Su Yu, who was still standing in the same place, with a pale face.


    The speed of Wu Zun''s peak is so fast, the figure cuts through the sky, just an instant, less than one meter away from Su Yu!


    "Hahaha, I''m here now, what can you do to me?!" In a laugh, he slowly extended his evil claw to Su Yu...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 311: That huge... dog paw

    "What the **** is he doing? Actually not shitting?!"


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, his brows could not help but wrinkled, he murmured in his heart, and pinched a cold sweat for Su Yu.


    "What is this kid stunned, and I thought he had any killer skills, wouldn''t it just be a bluff..." Zhao Lao also said worriedly, and was too late to rescue.


    Seeing that his claws were about to catch Su Yu, under the mask of the masked man, his eyes became scarlet and uncommon.


    However, when only half a meter was left, a furry paw was added in front of his paw.


    The claws were half black and white, they looked extremely cute, and they had no lethality, so they appeared there abruptly...


    Yep?


    Is this... dog paw? !


    The mask man was stunned for a moment, how could this dog paw appear here?


    However, the doubt in his eyes was only fleeting, and two sneers came under the mask.


    "Now, nothing can stop me! This little dog paw... is even more impossible!" His voice was full of madness, as if Su Yu had been held in his hands and rubbed.


    Dare to block this uncle? court death!


    His hand didn''t slow down, and he touched the weak dog paw...


    However, with a violent attack, his face finally changed greatly, the whole person had not recovered, and his body was directly flew out!


    The body has been rolling in the air for a few circles, and then can''t control it at all, falling from the air and falling a standard dog to eat shit!


    This... this is flying? !


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the furry sitting quietly beside Su Yu, dreaming like dreams.


    The collision between the dog''s paw and the palm of the person did not make a slight noise, just like a gentle pat. However, the hair did not move, and the mask person flew directly hundreds of meters!


    Is Nima filming, is it so fake?


    "What kind of dog is that?" Many people swallowed and asked hardly.


    "I''m going! No wonder people in Dongzhou County say that the king has a beast, but he didn''t believe it yet, but he didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "Horrible King Wangshan, terrible...dog!"


    ...


    Everyone looked at Maomao and almost stared out his eyes. Who would have thought that such a cute puppy was actually a big killer, and such a flirty palm flew a Wu Zun, then this dog What is the realm?


    "This dog... is so strong! I have never seen a beast of this breed." Tian Zong will helplessly say, how much surprise this big Wangshan will bring to himself.


    "There is no spiritual power fluctuations, even no power fluctuations. This dog seems to have subverted all the rules. Why on earth can he fly that masked man?" The Dadaomeng''s involuntary deep voice said.


    "It turns out that the dog is so grown..." Zhao Lao looked at Mao Mao and murmured. He still remembered that when he first came to Dawang Mountain, this dog could easily find his whereabouts, and yes With his own barking, he vaguely felt that the dog was extraordinary. Now, at first glance, it is so...


    "Hahaha, this kid''s master is Wushen, this dog should be left by his master to save his life..." Sun Lao on the side said involuntarily.


    He is now from Dawangshan, and Dawangshan''s showing his face is equal to his showing his face.


    "War God? Is there really a War God?"


    "Old Man Zhao and the owner of the Ice Palace saw the creation of the void, can this still be fake?" Sun Lao said sullenly, and then he chuckled, "Since this kid shot, then I see, this matter It''s half done!"


    Seeing that Lao Zhao and Bing Xinyue nodded, other Wu Zun''s eyes were all flashing, all with a thoughtful look, and the desire to make a good relationship with Dawang Mountain was even stronger.


    "This dog..." The mask man finally got up from the ground, looked at Mao Mao in horror, and dared not act arbitrarily for a while.


    However, he did not act, but Mao Mao moved!


    As Mao Mao''s forelegs were raised, a dog paw appeared magnified many times in the void. The dog paw and Mao Mao''s raised paw were exactly the same, as if from ancient times.


    "This is... condensed into reality!?"


    Those Wu Zun''s eyes were wide open, and they wished to pull their eyes out.


    Even if they are, at most condensed into a giant palm of spiritual power, although it is also a giant palm, but only condensed with spiritual power, where will be like Maomao, condensed into a real dog claw!


    Great, great...


    They all have a feeling of beeping their dogs. They have been practicing hard for countless years, but they can''t compare to a dog...a dog?


    The huge dog claws covered the sky, and the huge shadow enveloped the mask man, so that his pupils could not help shrinking, and his heart was terrified.


    However, relying on the Heavenly Mirror, the masked man was pretending to be calm, hiding directly in another space, quietly waiting for the giant claw to fall.


    "Hey, this dog is terrible, but inside it, there is no way to help this masked person..." Everyone looked at the dog paw that fell slowly, all bitter inwardly.


    Under their unwilling gaze, the dog''s paw slapped so lightly on the mask man!


    boom--


    The masked person''s body was twisted, accompanied by a screaming scream, like a meteor, directly hitting the ground from the sky!


    Hit... Hit! ?


    Everyone looked at this in disbelief. This mask was crazy and could not escape into the void, just standing and being beaten?


    "How is it possible? You can break the power of space!?"


    The mask man was almost crazy, and he couldn''t believe it if he killed him. A dog, with a random paw, could break the power of space.


    However...the response to him was another dog paw in the void...


    Watching the dog paw smashed down again, the mask man''s eyes split, almost scaring urine directly.


    "Million Shadow Stick!"


    The long stick appeared directly in the hand. During the waving, countless stick figures enveloped the void, like a giant egg, wrapping his entire person in it, forming an absolute defense.


    boom--


    The dog''s paw fell on the giant egg.


    Kpop-


    The dome immediately cracked, and the long stick broke into two pieces in the mask''s incredible eyes. The dog''s paw didn''t stop at all, and it directly hit his chest!


    "puff--"


    Blood was spurting from the mask population and flew out again...


    At this time, his hair was messy, his clothes were cracked, and he was embarrassed, and there was still the old spirit.


    Seeing that the dog''s paws followed him like a shadow, he photographed himself again, and the mask was so frightened that he could not help but scream.


    The body continually shuttled to avoid it.


    Then, his figure disappeared directly into the eyes of everyone.


    Is this...run?


    Everyone stared at all this with stunned eyes, and they could not help shrinking their necks, swallowing saliva, and looked at Mao Mao.


    This dog is a **** dog...


    Three claws, so that a Wu Zun peak was so embarrassed, had to leave this space.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I ran..."


    "Yeah, this dog''s playfulness is too heavy, and obviously he can be slapped with a slap, but he can''t help..."


    Those Wu Zun couldn''t help but regret.


    However, immediately after their gaze, the dog paws in the void did not disappear, and remained in the air.


    this is����


    "No way����"


    They could not help but have a possibility, could not help but be surprised.


    But I saw that the dog''s claws were half under the eyes!


    Only the second half was still there, and the part of the paw seemed to protrude from a transparent glass window.


    In Dawang Mountain, the masked man appeared suddenly. He gasped, with a lingering look, where another masked man was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    One of them needs a stable formation, so they can''t shoot at the same time.


    After he was born, the mask man was still scared, patting his small breast with his hands.


    "What''s wrong?" the other masked man frowned and said involuntarily.


    The Tiandao Mirror will be integrated into another space during its use. Although they can stabilize the formation, they cannot see what is in the formation.


    "Da Wang Shan actually has a... monster!" When he thought of Mao Mao and the dog''s claws, the mask man was full of panic and said directly.


    monster?


    The other masked man was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him weirdly, "What monster? We have the heavenly mirror to help, even if we can''t fight, we can blend into the void, and no one can hurt us."


    "You don''t understand, that''s a dog. He can break through the space and hurt me directly. Fortunately, I am decisive and come out directly, otherwise it will be over!"


    "A dog?"


    The other mask person naturally did not believe and could not help but sneer.


    The space attribute is amazing, who can break it?


    In the entire continent, only Tiandao Mirror has the function of spatial attributes, and the people who master the spatial attributes...are even rare.


    At least...they only exist in legend.


    "Don''t you wake up, a dog? You treat me silly..."


    His words were only half said. His pupils were magnified and his eyes looked straight at the void, as if he saw something terrible. The whole person was there in a daze, his body shivering uncontrollably...


    "What''s wrong with you?" The mask man sat cross-legged, preparing to recover from his injury, and didn''t care. He continued: "Whether you believe it or not, in short, it''s better not to go to that space for the time being..."


    "I believe!"


    Another masked man said almost without hesitation His body was trembling more violently, and his whole body was shrouded in fear.


    The mask was slightly stunned, and then he felt he was enveloped by a huge shadow, an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart, and the sweat on his whole body could not help standing up.


    "Snapped--"


    Before he could take any action, a huge dog paw fell from the air, like a fly swattering a fly, without even screaming, and the whole person was flattened.


    Another masked man sat there froze, the whole person was as if he had lost his soul, and his face was covered with the splash of blood...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 312: Awesome dog paw, lightning strike

    You may not believe it, a magnificent Wu Zun peak strongman was shot into a meat sauce by a huge dog claw...


    The soul of the masked person was almost scared out, and the whole person was stunned in place, daring not to act in the slightest.


    After the dog clawed and killed the mask man, there was a slight pause, as if it was strange, there was still someone beside him.


    Then in the horrifying gaze of another mask man, he slowly lifted it up and shot him...


    In another space, those people looked at the half-claws in the sky dumbfounded, not knowing what to say at all.


    At this moment, the giant claw moved slightly, and then the other half of the giant claw slowly extended from another space.


    hiss--


    Looking at the giant claw, everyone couldn''t help but took a breath, and the body and mind were shocked.


    The giant claw was covered with a little bit of minced meat, and it had a red and white liquid, and a few drops were dripped from time to time.


    Miserable, so miserable!


    Wu Zun, who had just been so energetic, died under the awkward dog''s paw in an instant. Sure enough, the world was impermanent, and he made people...


    "This dog...not a dog!"


    God��s words made everyone roll their eyes. This kind of nonsense, you want to talk about it?


    With the disappearance of the huge dog paw, a scream came from the void.


    Then, he saw another masked man descend from the sky and finally landed in front of everyone.


    At this time, the mask on his face had shattered, revealing a shriveled and slender face inside, which was wax-yellow and had deep depressions in his eyes. It seemed that only skinny pain remained.


    This face looks like a half-human.


    Everyone was stunned. The spirit of the warrior was much higher than that of the ordinary people. His face should be extremely rosy and healthy. How could the warrior at the pinnacle of Wu Zun be the peak? !


    "Oh, it''s not wrong, this is the end of the psychedelic flower!"


    Tian Zong will look at this thin-skinned man, and he can''t help saying, with a emotion in his tone, "I can''t think of the magnificent Wu Zun pinnacle, it will become the appearance of no one, no ghost, no ghost."


    Everyone nodded their heads thoughtfully, and those disciples were far away from the psychedelic flowers in their hearts.


    Yun Fangfan''s fist clenched involuntarily, he was deeply poisoned by psychedelic flowers, and his aversion to psychedelic flowers was stronger than everyone else.


    "Hahaha, what do you know? If it weren''t psychedelic flowers, I wouldn''t even be Wu Zun! But with the psychedelic flowers, my strength directly became Wu Zun''s pinnacle!" The man laughed broadly with his mouth open. His eyes were filled with enthusiasm for psychedelic flowers.


    "Can the psychedelic flower improve the strength?" Everyone was shocked, and he was slightly shocked.


    The psychedelic flower is very famous, but apart from being crazy and addictive, I have never heard that it can improve people''s strength, and it has an effect on Wu Zun. This is really incredible.


    "Oh, our Tiange Pavilion Master is so gorgeous, he has opened up a new path, using the psychedelic flower to adhere to the soul and make people crazy, and improve the planting of the psychedelic flower to make it a good medicine to rapidly increase its strength. You have shallow eyes. How can the person understand?" The mask person''s voice was highly admired, "It took me only three years from the peak of Wuzong to the peak of Wuzun!"


    His words changed everyone''s face and looked at each other with unparalleled shock.


    The news is really awesome.


    This means that the Pavilion can build a powerful warrior in a very short time.


    "Even if it can be improved, the side effects are definitely not small..." Di always said his face was dull and his eyes flickered.


    The mask man became this look, definitely caused by a lot of psychedelics, and it can be seen that his madness is full of the fanatics of the psychedelic flowers, which can be said to become the slave of the psychedelic flowers.


    "Hahaha, our martial arts pursuit is the ultimate of martial arts, it is against the sky, no matter what the price is paid, to reach the peak is the ultimate winner!" His face was thin and thin, and the skin on his face wrinkled up with a smile, watching It looks terrible.


    Relying on the psychedelic flower, even if the pursuit of martial arts is the ultimate, in the end it is just the existence of human beings, ghosts and ghosts.


    "Let''s talk nonsense, tell us the location of Tiandao Mirror, otherwise you will not be able to survive, not to die!"


    The voice of Wu Zun from Ba Daomeng said coldly, his eyes were fixed on the mask man, and his eyes were murderous.


    He is naturally not interested in psychedelic flowers, and the main thing now is how to get out.


    "Want to go out?" The man''s eyes were abusive and shook his head. "Impossible, you can never go out..."


    "Our Heavenly Pavilion project has already begun, you play, the entire continent will be ours! Hahaha-"


    His eyes suddenly turned crimson red, his body bulging constantly, like a ball in the blink of an eye, and still very bloated.


    There was a painful look on his face, but a perverted smile on his face, "Let''s die together! The glory of our Tiange will eventually spread across the entire continent!"


    "No! He wants to explode himself!"


    Those Wu Zun''s faces are all changed, this guy is really perverted, and he will choose to explode without hesitation.


    Wow--


    Those disciples also changed their faces violently. Wu Zun''s pinnacle of cultivation was so powerful. The power of self-exploitation is so great. So many of them are lucky to be able to survive half of them.


    "Everyone retreat!" Tian Zong''s face was gloomy, and then he solemnly said to those Wu Zun: "We use spiritual power to block him, try our best to minimize the power of self-explosive!"


    He secretly regretted it in his heart, and he was so careless that he didn''t seal this person''s spiritual power for the first time.


    "Hahaha, you die! You all have to accompany me..." The man had exposed the blue muscles on his face, his body had swelled to the limit, and his skin began to crack and he was very excited.


    Just then, a huge dog paw fell from the sky again...


    Snapped--


    It was like shooting a ball, before the man''s words were finished, he burst directly and was overwhelmed by the dog''s paw.


    "Goodong--"


    The audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yu who was sitting next to him. If nothing happened to the hairy body, he swallowed saliva involuntarily.


    "Maomao, good performance."


    Su Yu smiled slightly, rubbing the furry dog ??head with both hands.


    Lying!


    Watching Su Yu''s movements, everyone''s heart almost jumped out.


    Can you touch the head of the **** dog casually? Not only did you touch it, but you dare to rub it up like this, is it a fate!


    Everyone''s heart mentioned his throat, fearing that Mao Mao would get rid of all of them.


    But soon, they almost glared their eyes, but they saw that not only did they have no expression of anger, but also a look of enjoyment, and they continued to express comfort in their arms. Moans.


    Frightened, too frightened...


    After this, Dawang Mountain is synonymous with fear. Anything can subvert people''s cognition.


    Finally, Wu Zun''s brows were wrinkled again, with worry in his eyes.


    Tian will sigh slightly, and then look at the master of Xingyue Sect, leisurely said: "Old man Yang, I can only count on you..."


    Not only the general, but all other Wu Zun are looking at old man Yang.


    Now that the two mask men are dead, they can only rely on Xingyuezong, who is proficient in array formation, to break the Tiandao Mirror.


    Old Man nodded solemnly, without speaking.


    He looked around, his eyes closed slightly, his fingers constantly pinching the tactics.


    When he saw him like this, no one consciously slowed down his breathing rate, and dared not disturb him in the slightest.


    However, it was only the skill of the tea, but the recipe in his hand was a meal, his eyes slowly opened, revealing decadence.


    "Old man Yang...how?" Seeing this, Tian Zu flashed an unknown hunch in his heart.


    "difficult!"


    Old man Yang''s voice was hoarse, and he finally spit out a word.


    After a moment of pondering, he continued: "This heavenly mirror is born with the world, it can be said that it is the ancestor of the world''s formation, and it can evolve all the formations in the world, and the formation is changing every moment. , It��s too difficult, too difficult!"


    His words made everyone''s heart sink to the bottom.


    "The only way to crack the Tiandao Mirror is to find the array of the Tiandao Mirror, but the Tiandao Mirror moves with the array, and its position is erratic. How can it be found?" Old Man Yang continued, a trace of powerlessness flowing from his face.


    "Is there no other way?" Wu Zun of the Ba Dao League said involuntarily, "No matter what formation, as long as the strength exceeds the limit that the formation can withstand, it can be broken with brute force, we may be able to one test."


    Since the skills are not good, use brute force!


    Old Man Yang shook his head with a bitter smile, "This heavenly mirror is one of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth. It is impossible to say here that the theory of forcibly breaking the formation method will not work here..."


    "But..." He turned sharply, his face hesitant and hesitated.


    "Old man Yang, just say anything!"


    "There is another way to deal with this changing array of eyes, that is, let the array of eyes take the initiative to come to you..." The words of old man made everyone''s eyes bright, and he could not help seeing a glimmer of hope.


    "How do you say this?" Tian Zong will ask directly I accidentally obtained a catalog of ancient battle lines, which recorded this kind of thunderstroke technique, lightning is the nemesis of the array, Once enough lightning has been attracted, this burst of eyes will be forced out! "


    "This method can be tried!" Those Wu Zun were all happy, "With the power of several of our Wu Zun, the thunderbolt attracted can absolutely force the Tiandao Mirror!"


    Old Man Yang still hesitated and smiled bitterly, "There is no way to restore the spiritual power here. If we use this lightning spell, the remaining spiritual power in our body may not be too much. It is not enough to use it for the second time... ��"


    His words made other Wu Zun''s face sink, and there was only one chance. If they can''t succeed, I''m afraid they will be trapped here forever...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 313: Crazy thunderbolt, heaven mirror!

    "If we don''t try, we are trapped here to wait for death. It''s better to let it go!" said the red-haired old man from Lihuo, who didn''t hesitate.


    President Tian will also nod slightly, "Old man Yang, since this is the only way, then give it a try no matter what."


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Old Man nodded solemnly, his eyes swept away, and slowly said: "Now the Master of the Tianjian Pavilion is seriously injured, there is no way to participate, and the rest is only us."


    Their group of Wu Zun Calais happened to be ten people.


    Seeing that everyone nodded, the old man''s face froze, a long sigh of relief, and then, he took out one after another and walked around.


    Those things looked like gold beads with sharp points on both sides. The tips were extremely long and three meters tall. Su Yu looked like a lightning rod of the previous life.


    Old Man Yang took a total of ten gold beads, and inserted one end of these gold beads into the ground, and the other end was upright.


    Of these ten golden beads, one is placed in the center, and the other nine are arranged around the center in a special way


    "We have ten people now, and I stand at the center of the formation. Nine of you choose one of the golden beads and stand." Old Man Yang paused and said to everyone who was suspicious: "This is the A, B, and M wood spirit array. As long as the gas machine is converged, it can play the role of lightning protection."


    Since it is necessary to attract thunder, there is naturally a way to avoid thunder. With this golden bead, the thunder and lightning will not hit the person, but will be extradited by the golden bead and conducted to the ground.


    "Lightning strike requires a special lightning strike technique. I will demonstrate this technique again. By the time we shoot together, it will inevitably attract Thunder!"


    "Old man Yang, do you have any confidence in this lightning strike? The power of thunder and lightning is extraordinary..." Tian Zong could not help asking. Thunder and lightning belonged to Tianwei, even the warriors were quite afraid.


    "Oh, it''s okay, this golden bead is just in case, if the lightning can really fall on us, then we should be happy, because this means that the formation is broken..." Old man Yang stood in the center, Haha smiled, the fingerprints kept changing, and showed to everyone.


    The fingerprints of Lightning Strike are not complicated, and Wu Zun''s eyesight is so strong that these fingerprints can be remembered after a look.


    Seeing that the disciples were actually preparing to attract lightning, all of them felt scalp numbness, both expectation and worry.


    Seeing that those Wu Zun were ready, the old man''s expression gradually became dignified, "This lightning spell can only be useful in places where there is plenty of spiritual power, and wait for our spiritual power to be fully released, focusing on me. , Spiritual power must be strong!"


    boom--


    As his words fell, those Wu Zun''s spiritual powers were instantly released. Such a powerful facelift immediately made the space in that area seem to become distorted. The extremely high spiritual power made them all covered in a layer of mist. .


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    The disciples all exclaimed involuntarily, and when they were released, they would quickly dissipate between the heavens and the earth, but they actually allowed the spiritual force to condense into mist, which shows that the amount of spiritual force has far exceeded that of spiritual force. Dissipation speed, this is too abnormal.


    "Start printing!"


    With the scream of Old Man Yang, all Wu Zun''s hands are fast-seal. After all, they are old friends for many years. The tacit understanding is very good. The speed of the handprints is exactly the same, very neat.


    With the seal, with the old man as the center, dozens of lines were outlined outside, dense and unpredictable, like a delicate pattern portrayed on the ground, connecting the ten Wu Zun.


    This pattern has a silver light, which is very dazzling. When the light is bright, it triggers the wind and clouds, and then there is a thunder light flashing on it. Those thunder lights seem to be drilled from the void, converging a little bit on the formation, making the whole formation become Terrible.


    At this time, their expressions gradually became dignified, the breath was released a little, and they felt the hidden threat from the sky.


    Suddenly, the situation changed.


    boom--


    There was a dull roar in the air.


    Everyone''s eyes shone brightly and looked into the air, holding their breath.


    At this time, in the sky, dark clouds gathered, and the sky suddenly became gloomy.


    The Tiandao Mirror reflects exactly what Dawangshan is doing at this time.


    If you look down from Dashan Mountain, you can find that Dawang Mountain is covered by this thundercloud, but the outer city is still a bright sunny day in spring.


    Sunrise in the east and rain in the west, the road is sunny but sunny.


    Hidden beneath such a spectacle is the killer.


    This small cluster of thunderclouds, with the fingerprints, slowly condenses, and it will fall into the world.


    Su Yu is also set his sights, do not want to miss any details of this lightning, lightning has been an extremely powerful attribute since ancient times, and unlike the general properties of water and fire, lightning attribute is a well-deserved overlord.


    Rumble!


    The wind and cloud swelled above those of Wu Zun, and the arc of the lead cloud rolled and thunder roared.


    The wind blew up, and those Wu Zun were all in a robe and their hair fluttered, especially the masters of Bing Xinyue and Fei Yanzong. Under these circumstances, the two came like goddesses, and the whole body was shrouded in a layer of holy light under.


    However, they did not have time to take care of others at this time, devoting themselves to thunderstroke.


    Thunder!


    Suddenly, an electric arc flashed in the lead cloud, and a lightning like a dragon, like a snake, stretched violently and split, aiming at the top of everyone''s head!


    This Thunder is almost faster than the speed of light, and it will be instantaneously across the distance in space.


    Thunder punishment came down, manpower resists the sky!


    "what--"


    Looking at the thunder and lightning, all the girls'' disciples could not help but exclaimed, their faces full of terror.


    It''s just a blink of an eye, that thunderbolt directly slaps the old man Yang!


    This����


    Everyone couldn''t help covering his mouth. This kind of splitting method, even Wu Zun can''t stop it.


    "The handprints don''t stop. This lightning is just a reflection of the heavenly mirror. It can''t hurt me. I and it are not in the same space!" Old Man''s words made everyone feel slightly relieved.


    Bang--


    As the thunder and lightning struck the old man, there was a ripple in the void, as if something was beating in the outside world.


    There is a play!


    Everyone was looking up for joy, such a scenario illustrates the thunder and lightning in the formation of the outside world.


    "Hahaha, old man Yang, you really have it, it really works!" Haha, the leader of Lihuo, smiled and his handprints became more rapid.


    Rumble!


    From the outside, you can see that the dark clouds on Dawang Mountain are gathering more and more, and the lightning flashes in the dark clouds, like a silver snake jumping wildly, making crackling noises from time to time.


    The dark clouds are too thick and too large, even people in Dongzhou County can see Dawang Mountain shrouded in dark clouds.


    Thunder!


    Thunder came down again in the sky! The dazzling lightning cut through the sky, illuminating Dawang Mountain in the darkness.


    This lightning struck straight in a void in Dawang Mountain!


    The void seemed to have an invisible enchantment, and immediately rippled.


    However, this lightning is isolated!


    boom!


    In the air, thunder continued.


    The coercion of heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger.


    God seems to be provoked, and is madly accumulating strength.


    Booming--


    A series of three lightnings fell, each with the power to destroy the world, like the sword of God! The ripples above and above the enchantment grew bigger and bigger, and there was a sign of shaking in the void.


    "Hahaha, there was really a thunder, so powerful!"


    "It''s worthy of Wu Zun, even Tiandao Mirror can be broken!"


    "With the help of Tianwei, what about the Tiandao Mirror?"


    ...


    Everyone''s face was brimming with joy, and Yang Chen was even more proud of himself, constantly telling the people around him that he was the young Sect Master of the Xingyue Sect, and he was stinky.


    Boom ����


    Another thunder light was on, and in the eyes of everyone, the ripples in the void were getting bigger and bigger, and the enchantment seemed to become loose, and some scenes outside could be seen faintly.


    "Split! Split!"


    Everyone''s heart is roaring, staring at the void with ripples.


    "Continue to seal!"


    Old man Yang Sheng said, the fingerprints are getting faster and faster, and the formation under their feet is getting brighter and brighter.


    Bang--


    A lightning was like a dragon, like the pillar of Optimus, with a roar, fell suddenly on the enchantment, so that the entire enchantment began to shake, everyone was standing unsteady, swinging left and right.


    This space can''t hold up!


    There was an uncontrollable joy on everyone''s face.


    "Look! That''s a heavenly mirror!?"


    Along with the exclamation, a mirror slowly appeared above the void.


    Except for the mirror surface, the mirror is all golden, and under the background of thunder and lightning it exudes a dazzling brilliance, like the sun.


    As soon as this mirror appeared, the enchantment became stable, letting lightning strike on it, it was unharmed.


    "It''s a heavenly mirror!"


    Those Wu Zun also had a happy expression on their faces, and they all looked at the old man Yang, without concealing appreciation in his eyes.


    "Oh, old man, you really have a set, Xingyuezong''s understanding of the formation method is indeed well-deserved!"


    "Haha, you guys continue to seal the seal, I''ll go get the Heavenly Mirror!"


    Old Man Yang was enjoying the compliments of everyone, he laughed, then jumped up and walked towards the mirror that day.


    Now that I have found the array of eyes, then...with Wu Zun''s cultivation practice, it is not difficult to catch the Tiandao Mirror!


    Seeing that his hands were about to touch the Tiandao mirror, his pupils enlarged slightly with excitement, and the corner of his mouth was smiling.


    Bang--


    However, at this moment, a thunder suddenly fell!


    On that day Dao Jing took a sudden turn to point the mirror at Old Man Yang!


    boom!


    The thunder hits on the mirror but it is directly reflected to the old man. At such a close distance, the old man can''t escape!


    boom!


    With a crunch, Old Man was immediately struck and flew out for several meters, and the whole person rolled in the air.


    The prestige of thunder and lightning is not the same, but the old man''s Xiuwei also feels numb all over his body. The body can''t do any trace of strength and loses his instinct. He can only watch him fall from the air.


    Looking at the old man who fell from the sky, everyone''s heart slowly sank to the bottom...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Online search \"\" 200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 314: You and I are destined...

    Finished...


    Everyone is wailing in their hearts, this day Dao Jing can actually use the power of thunder and lightning to fight back, it is too amazing.


    "You continue, I''ll fetch it!" Tian Zong''s face sank and his voice narrowed.


    It is the most important step to get out of trouble after you get the Tiandao Mirror. You must succeed no matter what!


    It''s just that he hasn''t waited for him to do anything.


    "Boom!" The thunder in the sky suddenly amplified, and then directly dropped several lightnings!


    Feeling these thunder and lightning, the mirror of Tiandao Mirror was swinging left and right, and when these thunder and lightning fell on the mirror, they immediately reflected towards those Wu Zun!


    This day Dao Jing actually launched a counterattack to Wu Zun! It seems to be mocking everyone.


    However, just before the thunder and lightning were about to hit everyone, those golden beads suddenly radiated a dazzling light. These thunder and lightning were pulled and immediately diverted their direction, following the golden beads into the ground.


    However, Rao is so, those Wu Zun are also affected by the subtle thunder and lightning, and their hair are all flying upright, which looks quite funny.


    Thunderstrike also had to stop because of this. Thunderclouds dispersed, and all faces were decadent.


    As Lei Yun dissipated, Dao Jing also lost sight on that day...


    Failed!


    Anyone who changes this feeling will be crazy.


    "Cough cough--"


    Old man Yang slowly stood up from the ground, coughing constantly, apparently being lightly charged.


    His hair was much more exaggerated than other Wu Zun, his hair spread out in all directions, like a barb, and his entire face was blackened by electricity, his mouth slightly opened, and his big white teeth and black face formed a distinct Contrast, and his clothes are full of holes, looks very embarrassed, worse than a beggar.


    He looks so funny, but no one can laugh, the whole field is filled with a heavy atmosphere.


    "Poof��"


    Su Yu finally couldn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    His laughter immediately made Dawangshan''s disciples laugh.


    "Cough, that... I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t break your heavy mood at this time, but... I can''t help it..." Su Yu said innocently, welcoming everyone''s eyes.


    "King Su! I salute you to save everyone''s life!" Old man Yang was immediately unhappy, and walked over slowly, "I also became this look just to save everyone. Are you making fun of me so much? Lost your identity!"


    With his head exploded, he was still breathing blue smoke in his mouth. This look made Su Yu tolerate again and laughed.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it..." Su Yu waved his hand and laughed until his stomach hurt.


    "Sovereign King Su, there is no trace of spiritual power here. We will be dead here sooner or later, but you can still laugh out of it..." The leader of Lihuo could not help saying, but he somewhat admired Su Yu''s free and easy temperament .


    "Isn''t this Tiandao Mirror a method of formation, there is a method of cracking in the method of formation, what can I worry about?" Su Yu finally held back his thoughts, forcibly not letting his eyes fall on the old man of the explosive head, which was extremely random. Road.


    "Huh! You said it is light, the formation method has a cracking method, but if you can''t think of a cracking method, it is equivalent to no!" Old man Yang snorted.


    He was everyone in the formation, and there was no way to break through. Su Yu''s so relaxed words clearly despised him.


    "Da Su, do you have any way to go out, may you say it..." Tian Zong will slowly look at Su Yu''s unstressed appearance.


    "Yes, Su Xiaoyou, if there is a way to say it, let us hurry out..." Zhao Lao and Sun Lao also looked at Su Yu with a disappointment.


    Everyone''s eyes also fell on Su Yu, with period wings.


    They have seen Su Yu''s magic, and it is only Su Yu who has the most hope to break through this formation.


    "Since the formation method is to be broken, then it is natural to use the method of breaking the formation..." Su Yu''s words made everyone stunned and looked at Su Yu, but Su Yu''s words were only half said, and he started a pair. Close your eyes and look good.


    Use the breakout method? Is not this nonsensical? !


    Everyone saw hope and was itchy and impatient. They were all like ants on a hot pot, surrounded by Su Yu.


    To say half and half, Nima is too ruthless...


    "Hahaha, King Su, you and I have a destiny. This is a physical exercise that I got by chance. It is better to give it to you..." At that moment, the host of the Dadao League was blessed to the soul, but Ha ha smiled, took out a cheat book and gave it to Su Yu.


    Nani?


    Are you destined?


    You have a fate, and you have been meeting for so long after all, but now you have come out to send cheats? Who is it?


    "It''s easy to talk about, you''re too polite..."


    This kid is on the road!


    Su Yu said politely, but he smiled, and the old **** was putting this cheat in his pocket.


    "Everyone is so polite. Since I want to send things, it is best to give me the elixir and elixir seeds. So I feel good and I might have come up with a way to break the battle." Su Yu looked suspiciously reminded of his birth.


    Lying!


    Everyone finally recovered, all looked at Su Yu, Nima, stunned, this is the robbery!


    Shameless, shameless!


    The cold poems around her looked at Su Yu with contempt, she had never seen such a brazen person!


    "Hahaha, King Su is worthy of being a dragon and phoenix among people. You and I are destined to meet each other for the first time. This Huo Yuanguo is regarded as a meeting gift, a small gift, and no respect..." Said.


    "Haha, polite, polite..." Su Yu stretched out his hands and directly into the pocket.


    "Ding--"


    "Huoyuanguo detected, level 5 elixir, Huoyuanguo seeds unlocked."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a Huoyuanguo seed, rewarding talent +2."


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth unconsciously slightly tilted up, unexpectedly that the first seed was uncollected.


    This time, it gathered a lot of denominations in Dongzhou. The opportunity is really rare. Without taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu felt sorry for herself.


    So many people will definitely be able to unlock many elixir seeds, which are all attributes of this king!


    "Sovereign King Su, you and I are destined, this is a Tianmuhua, it is my little care..."


    "King Su, you and I are destined. This is a silk grass that I was lucky enough to obtain. It is a small gift, and I hope to accept it..."


    "King Su, you and I are destined,..."


    ...


    Everyone came back to God one by one, and took out their own elixir and gave it to Su Yu. The words were exactly the same.


    If you are trapped here, there is no doubt that these elixirs are useless. If you can go out, what is the point of sending these elixirs?


    Su Yu couldn''t be too busy alone. He had to help Dawangshan''s disciples to help with the collection. This time, he finally felt the softness of receiving gifts.


    The sound of "ding ding" in the ear is so beautiful that I have never stopped.


    This time I came from some sect with some strength. Is the elixir of the hand out to be an ordinary product? There are many Su Yu who have not collected it at all, so that Su Yu''s three-dimensional attributes have been severely increased!


    With such a huge amount of elixir, Su Yu''s open mouth never closed, cool! This is the feeling, cool!


    Everyone was blackmailed all over again, and then all looked at Su Yu with his eyes shut, waiting for him to say his way of breaking the formation.


    "You are too kind, even if it is not the case, I will definitely help you break the line." Su Yuyi said rightly.


    His shameless words were naturally filtered out by everyone, waiting for his following.


    "Okay, it''s not difficult to break the array with the array method, just learn!"


    learn?


    Su Yu''s words surprised everyone.


    Learn your sister, is formation so easy to learn?


    "Lao Yang, give me your Xingyuezong formation method, and I will think of the cracking method in the time of incense stick!" Su Yu patted his chest and promised.


    "Sovereign King Su, the old man has been immersed in the formation for nearly half a year. Only then has his current attainments. When you burn a scent of incense, will you deliberately break this heavenly mirror?!" Old man Yang raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    This is not only a children''s play, but also the Xingyuezong of them!


    "Don''t he really want to study now?"


    "Crazy! Yi Yixiang''s time, now learning the formation method, cracking the Heavenly Mirror, Zhen Nima would not dare to be so extravagant in dreaming!"


    "Hey, this King Su is too inflated. I''m pinning my hopes on him. I''m dead, this time I''m going to die..."


    ...


    Everyone is ashamed and irresistible.


    "Yes! Yixiang''s time is enough!" Su Yu nodded, then waved his hand, "If Xingyuezong''s formation can''t be transmitted, then I can''t help..."


    "Hahaha, our Xingyue Sect''s formation is closely related, but it''s not a bad idea to take a look at the incense stick! Because of the time of the incense stick, you can''t learn anything at all!" The old man Yang was also angry. Straight, with sarcasm in the laughter.


    During the talk, he directly took out piles of books.


    These books vary in thickness. The thin ones are only a few pages, and the thick ones are almost half the height of the palm.


    hiss--


    Seeing so many books, everyone could not help but take a breath.


    So many books, just read it for a month, let alone understand!


    What''s more, the formation method is obscure and difficult to understand. If you want to learn so much, I''m afraid you can''t finish it all your life!


    "Oh, this is all my Xingyuezong books on formation, I can give you two incense sticks, UU reading King Su please please..."


    Old Man Yang was also really angry at this time. The formation was his everything. Su Yu didn''t care about the formation so naturally, he was angry.


    This time he took out the most difficult and obscure formations of Xingyuezong, the purpose is to make Su Yu difficult!


    He wanted to see how this King Su could learn formation in such a short time!


    "No, a joss stick is enough!"


    Seeing so many books, Su Yu was only slightly surprised, and then said casually...


    (End of this chapter)


    Still looking for a free novel about "Being the King of a Mountain"?


    Search directly on the Internet for "200,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 315: Slap in the face if you dont agree

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Ha ha, is it enough?


    blow! You continue to blow! I watched quietly without talking.


    Old Man Yang looked at Su Yu with cold eyes, and he didn''t know what to say. The only thing he could do was wait to hit Su Yu''s face with facts.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Su Yu smiled slightly, and took out the top book and read it.


    Really want to see?


    Everyone''s heart couldn''t help but jump, his eyes moved with Su Yu''s movements.


    After holding the book in his hand, Su Yu smiled slightly, and then his expression suddenly fixed, his eyes fell on the book.


    Humph! Pretend!


    Old Man Yang could not help but sneer.


    The learning method emphasizes step-by-step, these books are not placed in order at all, Su Yu is so random, he can only learn how hell!


    He sees that the score is clear. Su Yu now reads the intermediate formation method, which is equivalent to a kindergarten child going to read junior high school books. How can he understand?


    But soon, his pupils swelled and looked at Su Yu dumbfounded.


    In his eyes, in just two seconds, Su Yu turned the pages of the book over...


    Two seconds, two pages!


    Then, Su Yu''s hand never stopped, flipping the pages of the book frantically. At this speed, let alone learning the formation method, even if it was too late to read.


    Everyone could not help rubbing their eyes, could not believe everything in front of them.


    This Nima... are you sure you are teasing us?


    "Lying trough...don''t tell me, this is what King Su said he learned..."


    "Learn a fart! You can''t even read a book, this is a flip book!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, this Su Dawang Mountain is just teasing us, it seems that going out is hopeless!"


    "Suppose King Su seems to be leaving King Wu, he is a little crazy..."


    ...


    When everyone looked at Su Yu, they were all worried. Su Yu was their last hope. Now that he has given up resistance, what can he hope for.


    "Old man Zhao, old man Sun, didn''t you two join Dawang Mountain, did King Su likewise "learn" the small one before?" the leader of Lihuo asked involuntarily.


    Old Sun and Old Zhao looked at each other and shook their heads involuntarily.


    Learn?


    This guy learns a fart!


    "From the first day I met him, he didn''t seem to have learned anything, not even practice!" Zhao Lao frowned, and couldn''t help saying.


    "me too����"


    Speaking of which, Sun Lao and Zhao Lao''s eyes were suddenly wide, as if they had thought of something incredible, they looked at Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng, "Have you ever seen King Su practiced?"


    "Don''t talk about cultivation, it seems to be sleeping except playing..."


    hiss--


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, who kept turning the book, his eyes changed.


    He is so young, why can he have such a retrograde practice and such a good cooking?


    And it seems that there is no need to practice or learn at all!


    Careful! Careful!


    "Is King Su not a peerless genius that has been rare for thousands of years?!" In silence, Tianzong would whisper involuntarily.


    "Very likely, no wonder they will be accepted as disciples by Wushen!"


    "Nima! People are more dead than people. Do you tell me now that King Su is so arrogant, that''s what he eats and drinks?"


    "Maybe he really hopes to break through..."


    ...


    There was a hope in the hopeless people''s hearts. Although this hope is very slim, there is no way.


    No genius can be all-round, Su Yu''s martial arts and cooking skills are already so natural, and the talent of the formation is not necessarily good.


    While they were talking, the book in Su Yu''s hand was closed, and then, there was no pause at all, and he continued to pick up the second one and read it.


    He didn''t care about the order of learning, so he just looked around.


    Hey, this kind of learning... is really spicy eyes...


    Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath and stared at Su Yu.


    Yi Xiang''s time is really too fast and too fast for the warrior, and soon passed.


    And Su Yu closed the last book at the last moment...


    Su Yu took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes.


    At this time, in his mind, those formation books are evolving rapidly, like a computer, sorting everything in the brain at the speed of light.


    With the increase of talent and savvy attributes, Su Yu''s learning ability has reached a terrifying point. For him, these formations are only a little more difficult problem.


    The time from closing the eyes to opening the eyes is very fast. As Su Yu opens his eyes, a flash of fine light flashes in his eyes, as if there is fluorescence flowing.


    And everyone feels that although he has been standing here, his temperament has undergone a huge change, as if... became entangled...


    "You...you..." Yang''s pupil shrank sharply. The whole person was shocked, and slowly extended his finger to Su Yu, staring at Su Yu with a blank stare, completely speechless.


    "Old man, what are you crazy about?" Di always said involuntarily.


    However, Old Man didn''t even look at him, and his eyes were still staring at Su Yu, "This...this is...the air is circling around the body, a realm only possessed by Masters of Formation!"


    Aura around the body is a kind of temperament naturally formed after the realization of the formation of the formation. After understanding the body around the body, even the usual actions will carry the formation, making people feel erratic.


    His words were full of disbelief, and he was extremely excited.


    Thriving around the body, this is the highest state that every person who arranges is pursuing, and it is also his lifelong wish!


    It''s just that he hasn''t reached the level of energy he spent all his life.


    "How is this possible? This is impossible!"


    He was crying and laughing again, looking at Su Yu, looking crazy.


    The level that you can''t reach with your poor life force, just such a young boy, just flipped through the books at random to achieve? !


    For him, this is definitely a crit!


    God, you are blind, why don''t you give me such a talent? This is really shocking! Ooo...


    There is a play!


    Although others don��t understand the meaning of the qi around the body, they are not aware of it, and seeing Old Man Yang like this is even more a joy in his heart. In any case, it shows that King Su��s attainments are superior to Old Man Yang. .


    Genius, really genius!


    They have already made preparations, so they just marveled a few words in their hearts, and they can still accept it.


    "Hahaha, King Su, I wonder if you can think of a way to crack the Tiandao Mirror?" Tian Zong will be the representative of everyone and asked first.


    "Relax everyone, I said that it will help everyone break through, so I will not go back on my words!" Su Yu''s words made everyone nod, and they were very confident.


    "I have figured out the position of Tiandao Mirror!" The next words made everyone ecstatic and looked forward to Su Yu.


    Old Man Yang also fixed his gaze and looked at Su Yu. He didn''t doubt Su Yu''s words at all. He realized the burst of energy and wanted to find a burst of eyes!


    Seeing Su Yu slowly moving forward, everyone could not help but gave way.


    Su Yu didn''t walk far, only a few tens of meters away, and then the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, standing still, and stopped in front of the host of the Tianjian Pavilion in the eyes of everyone''s doubts.


    Because of the injury, the host of the Tianjian Pavilion was sitting cross-legged on the ground to adjust the rate.


    "Da Su, you... what do you mean?"


    Seeing Su Yu''s eyes fixed on himself, the host of the Tianjian Pavilion could not help but forcefully smiled and asked.


    "It''s meaningless, just to see if the host is injured better." Su Yu said casually.


    "It''s just a minor injury, so don''t worry about King Susu..." The master said slowly, and could not help saying.


    Snapped!


    As soon as his words fell, he felt a fierce pain in his face, but Su Yu actually left him with a big mouth without saying anything!


    This big-eared scraper''s voice is crisp, like thunder in everyone''s ears, making everyone look stunned and looking at Su Yu in disbelief.


    Wow--


    The whole audience was boiling, looking at Su Yu one by one, their faces changed wildly.


    You look at me, I look at you, as if confirming each other, what just happened is true.


    "Lying trough! Awesome! This King Su has actually slapped the lord Tianjian Pavilion in the face of all eyes!"


    "The bunker! What hatred or grievance is worth doing for King Su?"


    "Great, great, does King Su know what he is doing?"


    ...


    "Su King! What do you mean?"


    Everyone in the Tianjian Pavilion came back to God, glaring at Su Yu one by one, and they were all ready to draw swords one by one.


    As for the host of the Tianjian Pavilion, he was completely stunned, covering his mouth and looking at Su Yu, unable to say a word.


    Snapped!


    Ignoring everyone, Su Yu raised his hand and looked at the other side of the host, again waving a big ear scraper!


    This time the sound is more crisp than last time, so that everyone''s heart can''t help but tremble!


    "Su King! Do you want to fight with our Tianjian Pavilion?!"


    The disciples of Tianjian Pavilion were all red, and they couldn''t resist the violent anger in their hearts. They all raised their feet and rushed towards Su Yu.


    Hitting the face of their host, this is obviously insulting Tianjian Pavilion!


    "Who dares to step forward? Our Dawang Mountain can''t get around him!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yihan took Dawangshan disciples to protect Su Yu firmly in the middle, and looked at the surroundings with vigilance.


    They don''t need to know the reason at all, they just need to obey Su Yu''s instructions.


    Seeing the tension between the two sides President Tian will also stand up and frown at Su Yu, "Su Su, what do you mean?"


    This change is really too fast too fast, everyone is still confused, and their heads can''t be turned.


    "Don''t you want me to break through, I''m breaking through!" Su Yu''s words made everyone more puzzled.


    "You will know in a moment..."


    Shrugging, he was too lazy to explain, the voice just fell, his hands were constantly waving, and turned into a residual image, constantly beating on the face of the host!


    Pappa-


    The voice was ringing in the ears, resounding in everyone''s heart.


    Many people can''t clearly see Su Yu''s slap in the palm of his hand, and can only hear a loud and violent "pop" sound, which is shocking.


    The disciples of the Tianjian Pavilion looked at the host surrounded by slaps, with confusion in their eyes, and they didn��t know what to do next...

 Chapter 316: Breaking the border, 5 continents changed!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Pappa-


    Su Yu waved his hands like a wind, continually slapping down, and saw everyone frightened.


    Although they didn''t slap them in the face, they just felt hot when they looked at them.


    awful! It''s too awful!


    Everyone couldn''t help but look away and couldn''t bear to look at it again.


    "stop--!"


    The disciples of Tianjian Pavilion finally recovered, their eyes were red, and their teeth were all bitten, and they stared at Su Yu.


    With so many slaps going down on that day, the face of the host of Jiange was no longer a slap, but a scarlet face, which looked shocking.


    "Su King, just say what you have to say, why do you want to do it?" Those Wu Zun couldn''t see the past, and they persuaded.


    Su Yu shook his hand, just to stop. His eyes glanced at everyone, his mouth smiled, his words were not surprisingly endless, "This host in your eyes is the Heavenly Mirror!"


    His words immediately made everyone''s eyes wide and looked at the host in disbelief.


    "Impossible!" The host of the Ba Daomeng directly vetoed, "However, we have witnessed his fight with the masked person, how could it be a heavenly mirror?"


    Others also nodded and looked at Su Yu recklessly.


    "Yes, it was indeed the host of the Tianjian Pavilion at that time, but since the Tiandao Mirror can trap us here, it can naturally let us out at any time..." Su Yu said slightly, and then said: "The Tiandao Mirror is completely You can send the host out after the host is injured, and then change to his appearance without knowing it..."


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and then looked at Su Yu in surprise.


    "You bullshit! King Su, are you deliberately trying to provoke the war between our Tianjian Pavilion and Dawang Mountain?" Just then, the host of the Tianjian Pavilion couldn''t help but yell.


    "Oh, since you are old friends of Tianjian Pavilion, you should have a very good understanding of his character. If I smoke him like this, even if he is injured, will he not fight back?"


    Su Yu''s words shocked everyone. It was like drinking in the head, his eyes sinking, and they all looked at the host.


    In this way, after being injured, the host said something less...


    I have to say that Tiandao Jing is really witty. The host of Tianjian Pavilion was seriously injured after the war. He turned into a host. He was neither noticeable nor dared to disrespect himself. If it was not Su Yu , It''s impossible to reveal.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the face of the host changed greatly, and his body immediately became blurred...


    "No, he has to escape!"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, and those Wu Zun''s spiritual power was even more striking, and they pounced directly.


    However, there was no suspense in the air, and the Tiandao Mirror disappeared into everyone''s sight in an instant.


    This����


    The decadence on the people''s faces flashed by, and then they all set their sights on Su Yu, waiting for Su Yu to show his talents.


    "Wing Chun!"


    Su Yu''s face remained the same, Wing Chun fist came out, facing the right side of the body was an inch of fist!


    boom--


    There was obviously vanity, but there was a dull noise!


    Then the golden light flashed, and the Heavenly Mirror was shot directly. The whole mirror flashed, completely hiding from Su Yu, and flew directly into the distance...


    Want to go?


    No trace of snow!


    Su Yu smiled coldly, and his body rose into the air. Everyone only felt a flower in his eyes, and others already appeared beside the Tiandao Mirror.


    The palm is stretched out and held directly on the handle of Tiandao Mirror!


    "Ding--"


    "Twelve spirits and heavenly mirrors of heaven and earth were detected, and seeds of heavenly mirrors were generated."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting Heavenly Mirror, reward, and physique +5."


    As Su Yu grabbed the Tiandao Mirror, a prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind, and the Tiandao Mirror, which was originally struggling and beating in his hand, also instantly became quiet.


    There are actually seeds.


    Su Yu''s heart tightened. The twelve spirits in this world can actually form seeds. Can they really be planted?


    So far, he has seen three of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, one is Soul Flame, one is the sunset bow, and the other is this heavenly mirror.


    I have to say that each one has great power and has its own characteristics.


    It''s a pity that Su Yu, the setting sun bow, didn''t intentionally search for it, and didn''t know where to go.


    While thinking about it, the scene in front of everyone changed abruptly. There was a sway around, and the void was like ripples on the surface of the water, and then burst with a bang.


    As the enchantment shattered, the surrounding scenery became the same again, but this time...it should be the real world...


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, everyone is still dreaming, not sure in their hearts.


    "You guys are out too? What a surprise!?"


    Looking around, the host of the Tianjian Pavilion was sitting cross-legged on the side of the nurse, looking at the crowd, and could not help smiling.


    Wow--


    Everyone swarmed up in a swarm of bees, and surrounded him by the stunned eyes of the host.


    "You... what are you doing?" Looking at the wolf-like gaze around, the host could not help swallowing.


    "Are you really our host?" A disciple in Tianjian Pavilion was asking, beware.


    "His grandmother''s! Why? Don''t you dare to recognize Lao Tzu?! After going back, go to the sword field and wield ten thousand swords each!"


    The host exploded on the spot, his eyes widened, and he scolded his mother directly.


    Seeing the appearance of the host, all of them showed a happy expression and nodded. This...is the host we are familiar with...


    "Hahaha, King Su, it''s really thanks to you this time..." Tianzhao smiled and said to Su Yu.


    His words were recognized by everyone present, and all nodded.


    If they can come out, their mood is naturally good.


    "You were kind to our General Mansion last time, this time it saved all of us present..." Tian Zong will continue, and then pondering for a moment, He Di will look at each other slowly and take out slowly A golden medal.


    He looked at Su Yu, his face dignified and formally said: "Sovereign King Su, the General Mansion now officially grants you the title of Golden Hero!"


    The title of hero?


    Su Yu smiled slightly and took it slowly.


    This golden medal is golden in appearance, and the pattern in the middle is a crossed sword, which looks handsome.


    "With this medal, no matter where you go, you will be respected. If you walk on the Wuzhou Continent, it will be much more convenient." Tian Zong said with a smile.


    Su Yu nodded, thinking he could become a hero.


    "The King Su is well deserved, and I will repay the Lihuo Church this day for the life-saving grace!" The red-haired and red-bearded old man of Lihuo Church also laughed.


    "Yes, King Su has saved all of us. Dawang Mountain will be my friend of Ba Daomeng!" said the host of Ba Daomeng.


    Then, all the forces came over to show their favor to Su Yu. They all knew what was going on. The rise of Dawang Mountain had become inevitable.


    "boom--"


    Just as everyone was greeting, there was a roar in the distance!


    This sound is very loud, it should come from a very far place, but it can be clearly heard in the ears of everyone.


    Looking around, thousands of miles away, clusters of red light scattered in the sky, bursting out in the sky, making a harsh blasting sound.


    This thing looks like a firework, but the sound is very penetrating, can pass the far away, the brightness is also very gorgeous, and can stay in the air for a long time.


    "This is an emergency signal from our Blue Wolf Gang!"


    Among the people, those of the Blue Wolf Gang changed their faces, all with anxiety on their faces.


    This kind of signal shows that the wolf gang is in great trouble!


    However, not waiting for everyone to react, the sky-red light was suddenly on the side, and it turned into a giant wolf in the air!


    "Oh--"


    The giant wolf condensed in the air, and actually made a gesture of looking up to the moon. It was obviously an illusion, and a wolf howl was issued, which spread out for thousands of miles!


    "This is... a bit of smoke! Disaster!"


    The people of the Blue Wolf Gang were even more frightened. This kind of wolf smoke will only be emitted when the gang encounters a major disaster, and there has been no such signal for thousands of years!


    Others were also shocked. The Blue Wolf was a second-rate peak force anyway, and it also has a strong background. What is it that can actually destroy them! ?


    "Su Su, my blue wolf gang is in a hurry, so I will leave!"


    The people of the Blue Wolf Gang said to Su Yu, then without hesitation, quickly went down the mountain...


    "Zi--"


    Almost right now, the Green Wolf Gang just left, and on the other side, there was another roar, which was more harsh and the frequency was extremely high.


    "This is the signal of our Asuka Gate!" Some people in the crowd exclaimed, and then also looked anxiously, facing Su Yudao: "Su King Wang''s great grace today is unforgettable, come back to Japan and say goodbye!"


    Then, just like the blue wolf gang, he left quickly.


    Everyone, look at me, I see that there is fear in your eyes, it is also a coincidence, it is a little uneasy in my heart...


    And this uneasy, in the next moment, immediately turned into reality!


    "Boom-"


    In every corner of Dongzhou''s brother, blasting sounds continuously from front to back.


    These sounds come from all directions, resounding from all directions.


    "This is the signal of our Huya Pavilion!"


    "This is the calling order of our Southern School!"


    "This is the signal for help from our beacon!"


    ...


    All denominations have changed their complexion With so many signals, even if the response is unresponsive, we know this is unusual.


    Among these denominations, there are even many first-class denominations. What is it that can make these denominations suffer at the same time?


    "Heavenly plan!?"


    The main pavilion of the Tianjian Pavilion looked dull and couldn''t help thinking of what the mask man said.


    "What the **** is going on in the end, and Tiange does this, do you really think you can challenge the world?"


    Tian Zong looked heavy, took a deep breath, and looked far into the distance, where there was a phantom of a pattern crossed by swords and swords above the void.


    This is a meeting order of the general government, and it is a signal that the general government calls the generals after a major event.


    It seems that something really happened......

 Chapter 317: Lucky stickers, tear up!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Such changes in the Wuzhou mainland made all denominations uneasy, and they all quit to their denominations.


    In just half an hour, Da Wang Mountain, who was originally like a tide, suddenly fell silent.


    "It seems that the continents of the five continents are really going to be chaotic..." Zhao Lao looked at the signals constantly ringing around him and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Oh, this time the Tiange is really generous. Fortunately, we came out..." Sun Lao also said leisurely, with emotion in his voice.


    If everyone is trapped in the heavenly mirror, it is difficult to estimate the fighting power lost on the Wuzhou Continent.


    Mr. Zhao nodded and pondered slightly, then looked at Su Yu, "Su Xiaoyou, it seems that the disaster on the Wuzhou mainland has begun again, what are you going to do?"


    "Me?" Su Yu froze for a moment, then waved her hand indifferently, "This kind of thing is not something I can manage, what can I do, as long as you don''t provoke me to Dawang Mountain!"


    "Su Xiaoyou, the nest is leaning down, and there is no egg? If you stand idly by, it is not good for Dawang Mountain..." Zhao Lao frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying.


    With Da Wangshan''s current influence enough to match the super-first-class forces, Su Yu''s position in Zhao Lao''s heart is naturally extremely high.


    And as Mr. Zhao said, if the Wuzhou Continent is really over, how can Da Wang Shan be alone?


    "Oh, Mr. Zhao, don''t worry, this time the Tang Dynasty dare to provoke the king, I will naturally not let him go!" Su Yu smiled, and then walked straight towards the villa, "But now the situation is unknown It��s better to wait and see if it��s better. It��s getting late, so go back to sleep..."


    Back at the villa, Su Yu''s face suddenly fell, and his heart was not as relaxed as it seemed on the surface.


    There are all indications that Dawang Mountain has entered Tiange''s sight, even if Su Yu wants to stay out of the situation.


    Although Dawang Mountain looks beautiful, the foundation is still too bad, too few masters, the real facade is Zhao Lao and God of Food.


    Moreover, the two are famous for relying on the medicine of immortality and the other for food. They are not good at fighting. In other words, Dawangshan has no one to fight now.


    If you encounter difficulties every time, you have to take this action personally, which is too much to lose.


    Although the system is magical, its own strength is the hardest!


    The chaos at this time made Su Yu''s heart to accelerate the development of Dawang Mountain more urgent.


    Thinking about it, Su Yu directly entered the system interface.


    After this crazy fishing, the number of his gold coins soared and reached a new high, reaching 12.3 billion!


    That is 1.23 million top grade spirit stones!


    These gold coins are enough to buy 1,230 lucky stickers!


    If you are lucky, you can almost complete what Dawangshan lacks.


    Inside, six billion yuan was spent to buy three acres of grade five land, and another three billion yuan was spent to buy seeds, spirit springs, and chemical fertilizers. The remaining three and three billion yuan were all used for gambling!


    "The system costs 3.3 billion yuan and buys 330 lucky stickers!" With a decision in mind, Su Yu immediately ordered to the system.


    With the reduction of gold coins, Su Yu suddenly appeared a stack of stickers in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yu took one directly from the top and started!


    Because there were so many opportunities this time, Su Yu was full of confidence. When tearing, he was not as nervous as before, and he completely carried the mentality of destiny.


    None, none, or nothing...


    The stickers were torn apart little by little. These words didn''t make Su Yu''s heart shake. The speed in his hand was always kept at a constant speed.


    Suddenly, his movements took a slight pause. This time, a little black ink appeared on the edge of the corner, which shows that this pattern is not nothing!


    Take a deep breath and continue tearing...


    Chopping a hatchet!


    by!


    Why is it a hatchet again?


    Su Yuxin immediately fell to the bottom of the valley from heaven, this is already the third chopping knife......


    It��s good to pick up some other weapons. You can��t let all the disciples of Dawangshan fight with a hatchet in their hands. Dawangshan simply changed its name to the hatchet gate.


    Better than nothing...


    Su Yu rolled his eyes and continued tearing.


    At the end of the first picture, the harvest is a hatchet, next...the second picture!


    Like the first one, Su Yu still tears down at a constant speed, with no sadness on his face.


    This time, it was still the same part, showing a black spot.


    Lying! I don��t believe it. In the same position, can you still let me get another hatchet?


    Su Yu''s hand speeded up abruptly, and suddenly tore--


    Thick blunt chopper!


    Looking at these six words, Su Yu was dumbfounded for a moment. He was no stranger to this thing. It appeared once when he first contacted the lottery.


    What the **** is this? It might as well come with a hatchet!


    After frowning, Su Yu finally couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart and exchanged the blunt chopping fire knife.


    This chopping hatchet, as the name suggests, has a very quaint surface, and the blade is hollow, making it look non-lethal.


    Thick and blunt wood-cutting knife: a wood-cutting knife that cuts the wood forever, used to practice the knife technique, and improves the practicing proficiency by 50%!


    I wipe! Such a cow?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but moved this inconspicuous knife in his hands and looked it over. This is simply an artifact for practicing knife skills!


    This sword, Yun Yunfan practiced the sword skill!


    Su Yu immediately had a plan in mind, with Yun''s extraordinary talent, coupled with this knife, can definitely create a master with a knife in a short time.


    The first two draws surprised me. What will happen next?


    Su Yu took out the third sticker again.


    No No No!


    This time, everything is wordless!


    The fourth sticker is still plain without words.


    These two times, Su Yu''s originally calm heart finally became unstable.


    Two hundred opportunities, did not even give me a hatchet? Is this Nima too much!


    carry on!


    The fifth sticker����


    Finally, at the last moment of the sticker, the basic swordsmanship was drawn.


    The sixth sticker����


    Basic stick method.


    The seventh sticker����


    Basic fingering.


    Eighth sticker����


    Basic palm method.


    The ninth sticker����


    Basic whip method.


    I��m going, now I��ve learned all the basic martial arts...


    Seeing a pile of basic skill books, Su Yu was so embarrassed that even if he had learned all of these things, would it work?


    Expensive skills are not expensive!


    Needless to say, these skills are simply prepared for Dawangshan disciples.


    Looking at the pile of stickers left in front of him, Su Yu rubbed his hands with a smile and continued to invest in the great cause...


    Next, the system seems to be arranged in general, and will not rest until the skills are completed.


    Iron Palm, Liuyang Palm, Songfeng Sword Technique, Liangyi Sword Technique, Blood Sword Sword Technique, Poison Dragon Whip Method, Sleepy Dragon Whip Method, Wanhua Stick Method...


    Each skill dazzled Su Yu. However, although there were many skills, the system seemed to be deliberately general. Su Yu was unable to draw the most advanced martial arts skills. The light body and hidden weapon martial arts that he was best at were not the same. .


    After the martial arts, it is actually a uniform weapon. The system is meant to prepare all the basic objects of Dawang Mountain.


    Ordinary long whip, ordinary long stick, ordinary lance, ordinary sword...


    Fine Dagger, Fine Sword, Fine Long Stick, Fine Long Whip...


    Sawtooth sword, bloodthirsty sword, Soul Locker...


    Just a few breathing rooms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Su Yu can already open a weapon arsenal.


    Many of these weapons are repeatedly extracted. The occurrence rate of common types is the highest. The more advanced weapons, the lower the occurrence rate.


    He noticed that ordinary weapons are only hard, while high-quality weapons are not only hard, but also handsome in appearance, and in the future, these weapons all have special effects, such as serrated swords, which can make people **** and addicted. Blood knife, hitting the opponent actually has a blood-sucking effect, and the Soul Whip can attack the soul that hits the person.


    Anyway, with these equipments, Da Wangshan''s disciples were finally armed.


    At this time, 150 stickers had been torn apart. Looking at the half of the stickers in front of him, Su Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    carry on!


    This king can��t believe that he can��t get something that is really useful for himself! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 318: Dawangshan collective meeting is on the right track!

    However, the next lottery draw made Su Yu really realize what despair is.


    Meditation disk, fanatic disk, hypnotic disk, fishing skill book, score skill book, Tianyin, battle drums, Bihaixiao...


    For Su Yu, all things drawn are quite tasteless.


    Meditation Disk: Play, can make people calm.


    Fanatic Disk: Play, can make people crazy.


    Hypnotic disk: playing, can make people sleepy.


    These disks seem to be effective, but they tend to be auxiliary, and their use is extremely limited.


    Not to mention the next fishing skill book and sheet music skill book.


    Fishing skill book: With fishing rods, maybe you can catch unexpected things...


    Fishing your sister! Is it possible to catch a mermaid?


    Sheet music skill book: With musical instruments, it is no longer impossible to become a musician...


    These two things made Su Yu want to cry without tears. Is this going to let King Ben fish and play music?


    The next non-stop instrument is the pit father. This big king can go to open a music line...


    Looking at the thinned sticker in front of him, Su Yu''s eyes were red. This Nima is deliberately unable to live with this King!


    carry on!


    The 230th!


    Su Yu took the sticker in his hand, folded his hands together, and prayed for a moment.


    Then gaze at it and continue to tear!


    None, none, nothing...


    I saw that tearing a large half, Su Yu''s heart was lifted, this is too pit, won''t you be able to miss one...


    Su Yu was anxious in her heart, tearing her hands unconsciously.


    "Ding--"


    A prompt sound made Su Yu a spirit, and he returned to God.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the magic card, lucky possession!"


    Lying!


    Lucky Possession! ?


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly, his whole body was shaking, almost crying excitedly.


    What he lacks most now is luck!


    Lucky Possession: within the time of the tea, lucky increased by 100%!


    This thing is usually tasteless at ordinary times. The time of the tea is too little and too little, and what if you are lucky to increase it by 100%?


    However, at this time, it is absolutely priceless!


    "System, redeem lucky possession!"


    There are also a hundred stickers, move quickly, half a cup of tea is enough time to tear!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, with unprecedented fighting spirit, directly using the lucky possession, and tearing open again!


    ...


    The next day, all the people in Dawang Mountain were summoned by Su Yu, and they all looked at Su Yu with awe and curiosity.


    They looked at their king, with reverence in their eyes, all standing upright.


    Now, the fame of Dawang Mountain has been greatly spread. Although the conditions of admission are harsh, it has reached 203 disciples. The extremely high enrollment requirements have also created the orderly order of Dawang Mountain. These The disciples will definitely be a great help in the future.


    Seeing these disciples wearing white disciple costumes and holding their heads up, Su Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    Then slowly said: "You have joined my Dawangshan for some time, and then I will re-establish some of the rules of Dawangshan!"


    Everyone looked sullen and looked at Su Yu with solemn eyes.


    The king usually does not care about everyone. This time, it is obviously unusual to call everyone together!


    "First of all, it is Dawangshan''s reward mechanism!" Su Yu''s words made everyone look forward to it.


    Su Yu smiled, then waved his hands as if at random...


    Above that open space, a huge cuboid of fifteen meters high suddenly appeared.


    The four corners of the stone are not raised, but rather rounded. At first glance, although it is a stone, when you look closely, you feel that the stone is more spiritual than jade.


    The abrupt appearance of this stone surprised everyone, but then they all looked at Su Yu fieryly. In their hearts, the king was omnipotent.


    "Oh, it seems that this kid''s master can''t sit still..." Zhao Lao chuckled, with a beard and a smile on his face.


    Su Yu summoned the crowd so early in the morning that it was obviously necessary to make big moves. According to what he sees now, he should be instructed by his god-level master.


    "Yeah, with his god-level master intervening, we can also feel more at ease..." Bing Xinyue also nodded.


    Zhao Lao shook his head and looked at Su Yu. "At the **** level, it is impossible to easily intervene in the things underneath. It is most likely that I want to use the hands of my apprentice to manage."


    "Let''s just take a look at what the king is going to do..."


    Next, everyone set their eyes on the stone.


    On the surface of the stone, silver treasure light began to flow faintly. As the treasure light flowed, the text began to appear wherever it passed.


    At the top of the left side of the stone is a big title, exchange list!


    In the exchange list, a variety of things are listed from top to bottom. Elixir, weapons, elixir, exercises, etc. are all available, and after these treasures, there is also a string of numbers.


    Then, all these characters disappeared and turned into patterns.


    The first picture is a golden long sword with a golden five-claw golden dragon engraved on one side of the sword, with dragon power in his eyes, and mountains and rivers and moons engraved on the other side, like a world.


    At the corner of this picture, there is a line of characters-Xuanyuanjian!


    "Xuanyuan Sword..." Xiao Yihan watched this sword whispering, clenching his fists involuntarily. This sword was so handsome and domineering. As a swordsman, he dreamed of owning this sword.


    The second picture is a giant black axe with lightning on it, as if it could split the world.


    At the corner of the picture, there is a line of big characters-Pangu axe!


    ...


    There are a total of ten weapons displayed here, each with the power to destroy the earth and make people fascinated.


    These ten pictures play in turn, inspiring everyone at all times.


    Although there are only a few patterns, they can''t help but make people''s hearts surging, giving birth to the urge to worship.


    "Master, these... don''t seem to be the twelve spirits of the world..." Leng Shishi said involuntarily, his eyes full of shock.


    "No!"


    Bing Xinyue shook his head slowly, his face dignified, "Not only is not the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, but the power alone, should also be above the twelve spirits of heaven and earth!"


    Although her words were surprising, they did not come out to refute.


    The twelve spirits of heaven and earth are born along with heaven and earth, and these weapons seem to be able to cut off this heaven and earth!


    God-level warrior shot, it really is extraordinary...


    "As long as the contribution points are enough, any of you can exchange these ten weapons!"


    Wow--


    Everyone couldn''t help but widened his eyes and looked at Su Yu in disbelief, and then all of them were full of fighting spirit, and his heart was boiling with blood.


    "This kind of artifact is actually used as a reward?!"


    Leng Shishi couldn''t help covering her mouth. At this moment, she even had the idea of ??joining Dawang Mountain.


    "King, what should we do?"


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Fanfan glanced at each other, and they invariably stepped forward and asked.


    A weapon is more important to a warrior than a lover.


    "Oh, please be restless!"


    Su Yu waved his hand and smiled, "There are so many treasures in Dawangshan, it can be said that everything is available. As long as you make corresponding contributions, you can exchange what you need according to the contribution value."


    Everyone was quiet, listening to Su Yu''s comment quietly.


    "Next, you put your hand on this stone, it will ingest your information, and then you will get the corresponding contribution value for any contribution you made." Su Yu''s words made everyone eager to try .


    "Yihan, you come first..." Su Yu named directly.


    Xiao Yihan nodded, even he, with excitement on his face, touched his hand on the boulder...


    As his hands fell on the boulder, his soul seemed to be sucked into the boulder, where there were endless treasures, weapons of the elixir and elixir.


    However, he also realized the importance of the so-called contribution points. Even when you are young, you need to consume the contribution points to practice in the practice room. You need to consume a few contribution points for every hour of practice, and the contribution points required by those artifacts are astronomical.


    At the same time, Xiao Yihan also knows how to obtain contribution points, such as helping Dawangshan to plant land or cutting wood, depending on the amount of labor, he can obtain corresponding contribution points, for example, the same is cutting wood, and a person''s efficiency is high. There are more contribution points; help Dawangshan caravan to deliver goods, depending on the level of the goods, to obtain contribution points, help Dawangshan collect elixir or Warcraft, and get corresponding contribution points.


    In short, as long as you complete the mission of Dawang Mountain, you can get contribution points according to the mission level.


    His hands clenched involuntarily, his heart thumped violently. This mechanism made him full of fighting spirit.


    From the outsider''s point of view, as Xiao Yihan put his hand up, the silver light of the stone directly covered his whole body. Then, the right side of the stone began to display text:


    Xiao Yihan, an inner disciple, contributed 0 points.


    In other words, everyone has to start from scratch now.


    As Dawangshan''s disciples went up one level at a time, their faces were full of excitement and anticipation, on the one hand for those rewards, and on the other hand to meet their own challenges.


    That''s right, earning contribution points is indeed a challenge.


    "This right side is the information of each of you, and it can also be said that the list of contribution points will update your contribution point information in real time, ranking from top to bottom." Su Yu smiled and continued: "You want to To obtain resources from Dawang Mountain, you must make corresponding contributions to Dawang Mountain. Do you have any opinions on this?"


    "Dawang You are so good to us, only fools will have opinions." Bai Xiaolong''s direct words have been recognized by everyone.


    "Yes, King, do you have anything else to explain, I want to earn contribution points now..." Han Dapeng can''t wait.


    The contribution point is zero, which is really ugly.


    "Don''t worry, since I am a disciple of Dawang Mountain, I naturally cannot treat you badly, and the most basic benefits are still required..."


    welfare? !


    Su Yu''s words made everyone jump in their hearts and looked forward to it......


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Search directly on the Internet \"\" 250,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 319: Choosing a career and being surprised to be a small head...

    "Oh, there are benefits?"


    Mr. Zhao chuckled and couldn''t help smiling. He wanted to see what kind of benefits Su Yu is preparing for everyone.


    Old Sun also stood aside, watching with interest.


    They are all masters of a generation, and naturally they will not be as disturbed as the disciples of Dawangshan.


    "Let me first talk about the layout of our Dawang Mountain." Su Yu said leisurely, "It is divided into alchemy, cooking, boxing, palm, fingering, sword, sword, stick, gun..."


    Su Yu listed them one by one.


    "These are the directions you choose, and everyone can choose the skills they want to learn based on their preferences and talents."


    Hearing Su Yu enumerate all the occupations in one breath, everyone jumped in the heart.


    No matter what martial arts there is definitely the best part, is this King Mountain ready to take the all-round route? Is it too much?


    "So many professions, how much martial arts are needed, and there is no sect that can collect such a comprehensive martial arts..." Leng Shishi''s brow furrowed and worried, Su Yu''s division is really unscientific.


    Ignoring everyone''s reaction, Su Yu paused, and then said: "Dan Dao will be handed over to Mr. Zhao''s management. Mr. Zhao, please come forward..."


    Su Yu''s words made Zhao Lao stunned for a moment, and then he stepped forward with a smile, wanting to see what medicine Su Yu''s gourd sold.


    "Lao Zhao, as the chief of alchemy, this book is for you, I hope you can teach a few more excellent disciples in the future." Su Yu smiled, and then took out a quaint book and handed it to Zhao Lao.


    "Yohu, boy, you actually prepared benefits for this old man..." Zhao Lao laughed and took the book from Su Yu unconsciously.


    Open the book and sweep the eyes casually...


    At this sweep, he almost jumped up, his eyes protruding even more, and he wished to stick to this book.


    "This... this is the Pill God note?!"


    In the realm of Zhao Lao, he was already ecstatic, but at this time, he was trembling with excitement all over his body, his entire old face turned red, and he even started to breathe.


    This is due to the uncontrollable spiritual power in his body.


    Tears, flowing down his cheeks quickly, just like the tears falling in front of everyone.


    "I don''t dare to think about this kind of work, I''m satisfied with a glance, are you really giving it to me now?" Zhao Lao touched the Danshen note as if touching his lover again, and looked at Su Yu in tears , "You''re sorry to take it back now."


    Although he said on his mouth, but he clutched the book with both hands, if Su Yu dared to go back, he would definitely desperately.


    "Lao Zhao, take it, then this is your highest secret of Dao Dao..." Su Yu waved his hands indifferently, and the things in this book were clear to his chest, and it was useless to come.


    "Hahaha, your boy is righteous enough, I know there is nothing wrong with you!" Zhao Laoha smiled and patted his chest and promised: "Relax, learn Dandao from me, even if it is a pig I can teach him !"


    Everyone looked at Zhao Lao, who was crying and laughing like an old child, and he was even more in awe of Su Yu.


    "Cut, isn''t it a broken book? What''s so proud, how old is it, and still cry..." Sun Lao said with a pouting face, a sour expression on his face.


    "Do you have this kind of ancient book? Jealousy, envy?" Zhao Lao carefully drew the Danshen notes into his arms and said directly.


    "Su Xiaoyou, I am also a member of Dawang Mountain. This... this benefit should also have my share..." Sun Lao said involuntarily, his mouth was casual, but his face was full of expectation and anxiety.


    "Lao Sun, please be restless, you are indispensable." Su Yu smiled, but looked at the disciples and asked: "People who need the fire attribute for alchemy, who of you want to learn alchemy with Lao Zhao, Stand up now..."


    "If you learn alchemy, cultivate elixir and refine elixir, you can get the corresponding contribution points, and Zhao Lao is Dan Sheng, known as Dan Yin!"


    Su Yu''s words made many disciples hesitate and tangled. They knew that this was the time to choose a profession. This choice directly related to their future development direction.


    During hesitation, nearly twenty disciples stood out.


    The mystery of the alchemy division is respected by many people, and many people are fascinated by it. Although the combat effectiveness is weak, it has a decisive position.


    "Hahaha, very good. You will be proud of your choice today, because the alchemy technique will definitely become the most commendable existence of Dawang Mountain in the future!" Zhao Laoha smiled and said with great enthusiasm.


    "Senior Zhao Zhao, don''t be too slow. You have also seen the power of gourmet food, and it is far from you alone! The gourmet food is No. 1 in Dawang Mountain!" Sun Lao directly refused to admit.


    "In the final analysis, this world is a world of martial artists, and swordsmanship is the most powerful existence!" Xiao Yihan was not afraid, and said with a cold face, he said directly.


    "The hegemony of the sword technique will definitely become the most frightening existence of Dawang Mountain!" Yun Bufan is also a cross-legged domineering way.


    ...


    Just separated from the profession, everyone has a strong smell of gunpowder, fighting spirit.


    Under such a competitive environment, Dawang Mountain can develop rapidly. Su Yu naturally nodded and smiled, then said: "The next step is cooking, cooking, planting or receiving guests can all contribute. point."


    In fact, alchemy and cooking are regarded as the logistics forces of Dawang Mountain. Although they do not directly participate in the war, they are indispensable and a weapon for profitable development.


    "Lao Sun is in charge of everything about cooking, please come forward..."


    Su Yu''s words brightened Sun Lao''s eyes and immediately rushed forward, rubbing his hands, Mei smiled and said, "King, what is my welfare?"


    Such an old man actually smiled flatteringly at a teenager younger than he didn''t know. It was uncomfortable to think about it.


    Su Yu unconsciously moved his body back, and then he gave Sun Lao a book.


    "Also a book?"


    Sun Lao couldn''t help but stunned, and then looked at the cover.


    At this look, his hands shook uncontrollably, and tears rushed straight out, like a fountain, and everyone looked stunned.


    "Woo woo, eat mystery, actually eat mystery..." Sun Lao sobbed, "no wonder your kid can win me, I learned the food mystery, I can see this, and die without regret..."


    "Ha ha ha, old man Zhao, you are waiting! With this mystery of eating, people will talk about the most food in the future, definitely the food of Dawang Mountain!" Sun Lao also burst into tears, but he laughed.


    Zuo Ruo crazy.


    "Next, who wants to learn cooking?" Su Yu asked the disciples.


    In the crowd, some of you look at me, I look at you, and finally ten people stand out.


    These are people who think that Xi Wu is not talented and do not like fighting. Choosing cooking is indeed their home.


    "Yo little boy, you actually joined Dawang Mountain..." At this moment, Sun Lao''s eyes fell on a child as young as seven or eight years old.


    The little boy''s appearance was quite handsome, and his eyes were extremely flexible.


    Su Yu''s eyes also fell on him, and he didn''t expect that Sun Lao actually knew. This is probably the smallest disciple enrolled by Dawang Mountain.


    "Oh, boy, how about letting you worship me as a teacher before at the foot of the mountain? Now regret it..." Sun Lao said.


    "Well, I joined Dawang Mountain, not for you!" The little boy didn''t give any face, and said directly, "You such a person who was hit by Da Wangshan''s enchantment, don''t talk to me!"


    Angered by a child, Zhao Lao''s face flashed awkwardly, and his old face was red.


    "Oh, what''s your name, why did you join Dawang Mountain?" Just then, Su Yu asked involuntarily.


    To Su Yu, the little boy was a lot more clever, and the small face was full of worship, "My name is Xiao Dangdang, the goal is to make exciting food!"


    Small headed?


    A trace of black thread flashed inadvertently on Su Yu''s head. This Nima, whose name and slogan are familiar...


    Brow jumped involuntarily, smiled and said two words of encouragement, Su Yu set his eyes on everyone again.


    "You alchemy, one is cooking, all need to use fire, so, as an entry bonus, I first pass on your primary fire control skills, then you can go to the Dawangshan Bookstore to see it."


    Looking at the excited eyes of everyone, Su Yu paused and then said: "But if you want to learn the real alchemy and cooking skills, or get the recipe or recipe, unless your master teaches, you must make corresponding contributions Order to redeem."


    Su Yu''s words made everyone respectful and motivated.


    After arranging alchemy and cooking, Su Yu set his sights on the remaining disciples again.


    "Next, what you choose is martial arts. You can get contribution points through miscellaneous tasks or receiving the mission of Dawang Mountain. Because there is no martial arts strongman, you are in charge of me!"


    The warriors are all arrogant and arrogant generations. They may not be convinced of each other, and they are managed by Su Yu. Naturally, no one will have any objections.


    "Below, in accordance with each of you''s preferences, fists, swords, sticks, guns, whips, etc., you are arranged from left to right." Su Yu''s words made all the disciples lined up, staring at Su Yu.


    Among them, it may be because of the popularization of chopping hatchets, the most people want to learn the sword technique There are more than forty people, followed by the sword technique, and the whip technique and other special weapons are the least.


    "Each of you will get the corresponding basic martial arts, and if you want to get your own weapons or more advanced martial arts, you can only get it through the contribution points."


    "If you want to learn, just go to the Dawangshan Bookstore..." Su Yu said lightly.


    "King, where is our... collection of books?" This is the second time Su Yu mentioned the collection of books, and a disciple asked with curiosity.


    There are not many buildings in Dawang Mountain. If there is really a book collection pavilion, there can be no impression.


    "Oh, there!" Su Yu''s finger pointed at Houshan...


    Still looking for \"Accounting as a Mountain King\" free novel?


    Search directly on the Internet \"\" 250,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!


    (..=)(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 320: Want to sleep this king?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Everyone looked around together, but they saw the original empty mountain, and slowly there was a pagoda-shaped building.


    This building appeared in the back position between the Dawangshan disciple''s box and the Lingyao field, which is much higher than the Yingbin Tower. At the top, it is with a long golden needle, poking straight into the sky!


    The exterior is tall and magnificent, and there is a simple and solemn atmosphere on the face, which has directly become the tallest building in Dawang Mountain and has become the symbol of Dawang Mountain.


    There are nine storeys in the Book Collection Pavilion. The first four floors are ordinary martial arts, the fifth, sixth and seventh floors are spirit martial arts, the eighth floor is heaven martial arts, and the ninth floor is holy martial arts!


    On the ninth floor of the Bookstore, there is a huge plaque with three golden characters on it, ��Bookstore��, with golden awns shining in the sun. Seeing these three children, it makes people feel quiet and attentive.


    Everyone was amazed in their hearts, shocked by Su Yu''s methods and the domineering power of the bookstore.


    No matter how much you see in the void creation, you will still be shocked in your heart.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for the completion of the Book Collection Pavilion, rewarding every glance, never forgetting!"


    The system''s prompt sound made Su Yu a little bit surprised, but he didn''t think that the construction of the bookstore would have such hidden benefits.


    At a glance, what is this concept?


    If you let Su Yu look at the formations of Xingyuezong, then many books of Su Yu can be read at the same time. It is estimated that the time of tea is enough!


    This skill... awesome!


    "Hidden missions, see the world open!"


    See the world?


    Not waiting for Su Yu to rejoice, the task of the system made him slightly stunned.


    "Look all over the world: Since Dawang Mountain is a holy place, then it should be the master of a hundred schools, and the host should be committed to the development of Dawang Mountain, including all martial arts in the world! Become a true martial arts holy land!"


    I went, the appetite of this system is too big, no wonder that such a large bookcase, Nima''s, will be built, this is ready to collect all the martial arts.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for gathering the eagles to strike the sky, and the spirit order to make martial arts."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting vigorous punches and martial arts skills."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the Sword of Rainy Rain, and inferior martial arts skills."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the basic formation, Fanjie Zhongpin."


    ...


    "Congratulations to the host for his extremely five spirit-level martial skills, which rewards his physique by +1."


    ...


    "All the cheats have been generated and placed in the library!"


    A series of reminders sounded in Su Yu''s ears. Except for the cheats that the system itself had, all cheats were changed. The most natural one was the formation of Xingyuezong.


    Unexpectedly, the highest formation level of Xingyuezong actually reached the top grade!


    And Su Yu also noticed that, like collecting elixir seeds and Warcraft, every ten martial skills, five martial arts skills, or one martial arts skill will be rewarded with a point attribute, and so on. This saint-level martial arts will reward two attribute points.


    What is collection? It is natural to see the martial arts from beginning to end, this task is naturally not difficult for Su Yu who has a thousand lines of sight.


    This is for the king to travel thousands of miles and read thousands of books...


    With a slight smile, this matter can be put aside for a while, as long as you can collect more books to increase your attributes.


    Before approaching, I saw a couplet on both sides of the bookstore-


    There was a lot of wind in my hands;


    When looking up, overlooking the world.


    In the middle of the couplet is the gate of the Book Collection Pavilion. A horizontal plaque hangs above the gate.


    Different from other couplets on Dawang Mountain, this couplet is extremely domineering, and it reveals the flavor of contempt for one stroke at a time, which makes people feel shocked.


    "The first to fourth floors of this library are all martial arts, and there are no restrictions. As long as you spend a little contribution, you can read a book for one hour to four floors!"


    Reading more low-level books can increase your personal knowledge and benefit Dawangshan''s disciples.


    "And go further, only by spending the corresponding contribution points, can you get a specific time to watch and learn certain skills." Su Yu''s words made everyone''s heart jump slightly, if there are enough contribution points, Wouldn''t it be possible to see a saint-level martial art?


    With a fuller understanding of the importance of contribution points, the desire for contribution points is even stronger.


    Entering the bookstore, there was a strange fragrance immediately, which calmed everyone''s mood immediately.


    The different types are placed separately in the cabinet, with swordsmanship, swordsmanship, and light body... at a glance.


    There are not many low-level martial skills collected by Su Yu, so even if it is only the first level, there are only a few dozen books.


    "Okay, the basic martial arts of Dawang Mountain are all inferior to the spirit level. It should be on the fourth floor. Go up and see."


    Seeing everyone rushing to the fourth floor in excitement, Su Yu smiled slightly, and then slowly left the bookstore.


    Arrange everything, Dawangshan is now on the right track, at least in terms of development, in the short term, Su Yu does not have to worry about it.


    I have to say that the lucky cards are endlessly useful. Not only did Su Yu win the Danshen''s notes and two important buildings, it also made Su Yu win the Lingbo microstep and the sky.


    This is exactly the advanced skills of treading snow without traces and hidden weapons.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of auxiliary cards and accessories of a mountain king suit.


    Mountain King''s Cloak (One of the Sets): Increases defense by 10%, strength by 10%, and speed by 20%.


    The cloak is red all over, and it looks very uncomfortable. Su Yu temporarily put it away.


    Although there are only these good things to draw, Su Yu has been extremely satisfied. The better the things, the lower the probability of appearing. It is already a great thing to get lucky cards to help this time.


    People must be content to be happy.


    Thinking about it, Su Yu''s footsteps slowly walked towards the field of elixir of Dawang Mountain.


    In the field, the rise of elixir is extremely gratifying, and the medicine cloud is even more rich. When Su Yu came, these medicine clouds actually gave way to Su Yu. Those clouds even turned into a child, surrounded by Su Yu''s side is full of courtesy.


    This scene made the more ensuing cold poems and Bing Xinyue shocked and envied.


    If they came here, it would be good if these medicine clouds did not attack, how could they still be greeted as such.


    After purchasing three acres of fifth-grade land, I bought some seeds and planted them, poured them on Lingquan and applied chemical fertilizers, so Su Yu looked at the two daughters who had followed him.


    The corner of the mouth is slanted, and he asks knowingly, and asks: "Is there anything?"


    Leng Shishi glanced at Bing Xinyue, pondered for a moment, then gritted her teeth and said, "Sovereign King Su, the impatiens are now ripe, aren''t...let''s take them back..."


    Since entering the medicine field, her and Bing Xinyue''s attention has been deep in the medicine field, where the medicine cloud has condensed into substance, like a white cloud wall.


    Even Wu Zun can only vaguely see through the cloud wall and see a spirit tree burning red like flames in it.


    This tree is the seventh-level elixir, impatiens fruit tree!


    The immortal fruit is related to the lifeline of their immortal palace. For them, it is more important than life.


    These impatiens condensed into such a thick medicine cloud, if they can get it, they can even completely eliminate the side effects of their exercises, how can they not pay attention.


    Su Yu nodded and said directly: "Come with me..."


    His words made both women happy and immediately followed.


    With Su Yu taking the lead, these medicine clouds are naturally obedient to give way, without any slight obstruction, even when Su Yu has the meaning of wanting to pick the impatiens, those medicine clouds directly condense into a child and take the initiative to take off It was delivered to Su Yu.


    In this scene, the two women were dumbfounded. They had only heard that Yaoyun would guard the elixir, and had never heard that Yaoyun would actively take the elixir and give it away. This is really...somewhat abnormal...


    "Okay, you take this impatiens..." Su Yu handed this impatiens directly to Leng Shishi''s hands, and lifted her legs to leave.


    "King Su..." Leng Shishi''s face changed, and she immediately shouted anxiously.


    "Hmm, what''s up?"


    "This..." Leng Shishi looked embarrassed, lowered his head, and whispered, "Isn''t there...too few..."


    What is the number of their denominations, one impatiens can only help one person, this one is not useful at all.


    "Too few?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and smiled slightly, "This is the seventh-level medicine cloud elixir. Do you think this value is geometric, is it not enough to make up for the value you paid?"


    "Da Su, the value of this impatiens is naturally inestimable. You can give us one. We should be grateful..." Leng Shi poems begged, and water-like eyes looked at Su Yu, "but our immortal palace is destined to live On the eve of the day, relying on impatiens to save lives, I also asked King Su to show mercy...more, send a few more..."


    Speaking of sending a few more, she could not help raising a touch of red glow on her face, how precious is the medicine cloud phoenix fruit, how many more? How thick-skinned it can be.


    Bing Xinyue on the side also stepped forward two steps and couldn''t help saying: "Sovereign King Su, you promised that you would save our immortal palace..."


    These two beautiful women whispered each other, and replaced them with ordinary people. They had already compromised. So Suyu is a heart of stone, and his face is unchanged. He shook his head very simply, "I just promised to plant at that time. Impatiens will give you, I have done it."


    The expressions of Leng Shishi and Bing Xinyue were both sluggish, and they didn''t know what to do with their mouths slightly open.


    Seeing that Su Yu was about to lift her leg, she wanted to leave. Leng Shishi gritted her teeth and said directly: "Sister Su, if you are willing to help us consolidate the immortal palace, I will be willing to be a personal maid for you, always waiting for your mission and serving On your side..."


    After talking, her eyes looked closely at Su Yu, because of the complex emotions, her whole body was trembling slightly.


    She is a proud daughter of heaven, with a high heart and arrogance, and is sought after by thousands of people. She did not know how much determination she made to say this.


    what?


    Su Yu froze for a moment, then his eyes fell suddenly on Leng Shishi.


    The ambition is not small, not only want impatiens, but also want to sleep the king, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world... (accounting for a mountain as a king...8888962)--(accounting for a mountain as a king)

 Chapter 321: Izumo Castle, Beast Trainer

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Su Yu looked at Leng Shishi, and she saw that she was wearing a spirit snake bun, and a purple jade hairpin was slanted on the top of her head. She was wearing an ice-blue smokey silver gauze gauze gown with a beautiful face. Not to mention, it''s really a little bit pretty.


    In the identity of this King, there should indeed be a few maidservants, there is such a beautiful, it seems to be good...


    Leng Shishi lowered her head and felt Su Yu''s gaze, her chest slightly undulated, and did not dare to look up to Su Yu.


    Bing Xinyue''s eyes almost burst into flames, looking at Su Yu''s perverted eyes, and he wished to pull out his eyes.


    However, after a brief silence...


    "No!" Su Yu shook his head without hesitation. "You want to be beautiful! You still want to sleep this king?"


    Su Yu''s straightforward words made Leng Shishi''s face covered with clouds, almost burst into flames, and wished to bury his head in his chest.


    "Su King! Please speak your own weight!" Bing Xinyue''s eyes flashed coldly, and the whole body''s spiritual power filled the whole body.


    In the face of the master, the apprentice is really scared...


    "Why? Can''t you get ready to grab it?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Bing Xinyue with a smile on her lips.


    Roar--


    A roar of the beast came from Impatiens.


    But seeing that the medicine clouds had condensed into a giant lizard, they were roaring at Bingxinyue. If Bingxinyue had any action, it would definitely pounce directly.


    This giant lizard has a tremendous power and is not weaker than Wu Zun. In addition, it is full of Yaoyun, which is regarded as the home of Yaoyun. If it really fights, even Bing Xinyue will never be pleased.


    "Master, forget it..."


    Leng Shishi pulled La Bingxinyue quietly and dared not look at Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s hand stretched out against the impatiens fruit tree, and immediately, the medicine cloud turned into a child again, and he picked two impatiens and handed them into Su Yu''s hands.


    Looking at the two impatiens, Bing Xinyue''s eyes were almost straight, and she looked at Su Yu, wondering what he meant.


    Su Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, with a smile of evil, and his mouth slowly opened, "I can give you two more impatiens, but I want you..."


    Su Yu''s words made Bing Xinyue''s heart jump abruptly, his face was blushing and pale, his eyes turned sharply, and his breathing became rapid.


    And Leng Shishi''s whole body shook, his face pale instantly, and he couldn''t help looking at his master and then at himself, as if comparing something...


    Their heartbeats are suddenly accelerated, waiting for Su Yu''s following.


    "Show me the Book Pavilion at the Immortal Palace..."


    Who knows, Su Yu turned around, but said leisurely.


    Looking at the bookstore?


    Bing Xinyue couldn''t help rubbing his pretty face with his hands, the blush faded, and slowly paced to hide his embarrassment.


    "The Book Pavilion is the root of my immortal palace. Even the disciples cannot enter at will!" Bing Xinyue frowned slightly and said slowly.


    The Book Pavilion is arguably the most important place for a sect, and it naturally has many rules.


    "Oh, then there is no way..." Su Yu shrugged, picked the impatiens in his hand, shook his head, and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Bing Xinyue gritted her teeth and then said: "I can let you in, but you can only stay in it for an hour!"


    She has seen Su Yu''s learning ability. If you really let him read it all, then I am afraid that the martial arts skills of the immortal palace will be learned by him, but it is only an hour, even if he reads books at a faster rate, it is impossible. Look at the entire collection of books.


    This is already the biggest compromise that Xueyueyue can make.


    "Yes!" Su Yu nodded without hesitation and smiled inwardly.


    With a glance at thousands of skills, not to mention an hour, Su Yu can evacuate their entire collection of books in half an hour.


    A consensus was reached, and Bing Xinyue and Leng Shishi were also slightly relieved. Although these three impatiens were not many, they were able to resolve the imminent urgency of the immortal palace.


    ...


    "King, Izumo City is deep in the Warcraft Forest. At our current speed, we will arrive in three days..."


    Su Yu sat in the caravan and Bai Xiaolong explained with a smile.


    Now Dawangshan''s trivial matters have been dealt with, everything is on the right track, with Zhao Lao and Sun Lao sitting in town, plus Xiao Yihan, now no one dares to pay attention to Dawangshan, even if it really comes out of the enemy, Mao Mao A dog claw is estimated to be smoothed out, and Su Yu doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    Bing Xinyue and Leng Shishi can''t wait to go back to the Jinxian Palace. For the library hall of the Jinxian Palace, Su Yu has nothing to do with it, and simply follows along.


    "The location of Izumo City is probably too biased, and in the depths of Warcraft Forest, are you not afraid of being destroyed by Warcraft?" Su Yu could not help asking.


    Along the way, there are many roads and lush vegetation. If he is not following the caravan, he really doubts that he will get lost.


    And Warcraft is also very frequent, which is that the caravan of Dawangshan dare to go, the general caravan dare not dabble.


    "Oh, King, this Yuncheng is a stronghold of the Beast Taming Guild. It relies on domesticated Warcraft. How could it be afraid of Warcraft?" Bai Xiaolong said, with envious eyes.


    Although Warcraft is ferocious and brutal, once it is tamed, it will undoubtedly become a major help for the master. The warrior naturally hopes that he can have a companion of Warcraft.


    Tame the beast?


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was no animal trainer in the outside world.


    "The status of the Beast Tamer is the same as that of the Alchemist Master, and it is highly respected on the Wuzhou Continent." Bing Xinyue said involuntarily, apparently despising Su Yu''s shallow knowledge.


    "Sovereign King Su, there is a kind of Warcraft in the Taming Guild, named Thousand Mile Thunder Eagle. Although this kind of eagle has the thunder and lightning attribute, it does not have any attack power. Its speed is like thunder and lightning. A great weapon to hurry!"


    On the other hand, Leng Shishi explained to Su Yu.


    After a pause, she continued: "From here, it''s more than a million miles away from our immortal palace. If you walk, and count the obstacles on the road, I don''t know what year and month will arrive. If you take this kind of eagle, you can''t get out of three. In a few days, you can reach the immortal palace."


    Su Yu nodded, his heart was clear.


    Even if the warrior is extremely fast, if you want to walk a million miles, unless you have inexhaustible spiritual power, you have to be alive and exhausted, and Warcraft will naturally fly, which can be said to be an excellent weapon to catch the land.


    In this way... this is equivalent to the airport of the previous life...


    "Yes, King, there are not many strongholds in the Beast Taming Association, so here is remote, but it is also extremely prosperous. Our caravan can definitely sell a good price here." Bai Xiaolong echoed, with a smile on his face, around The disciples of the caravan are also excited.


    The acquisition of contribution points is closely related to their performance. This time the caravan came down, it should be able to get a lot of contribution points, and could not help thinking about what to exchange.


    "Since Warcraft is so precious, why can only the beast guild''s tamers be tamed, wouldn''t other warriors be tamed?" Su Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    There are so many Warcraft on the continent, is it difficult to tame one or two Warcraft?


    "laugh--"


    Bing Xinyue couldn��t help but sneer when he heard such naive words from Su Yu, ��The nature of Warcraft is incompatible with people, unless the Warcraft cub is raised and raised, otherwise, the general Warcraft would rather die than be tamed by humans. !"


    "Furthermore, there are very few flying warcraft that can carry people, but you can''t fly directly, how to tame? If some fast speeds, it is impossible to catch up, and it is even more difficult to tame."


    Bing Xinyue finally found an opportunity to fight Su Yu, so she would not let it go, said directly.


    Su Yu nodded, and the large flying Warcraft did not see much.


    "King, Maomao is so powerful, they are all your beasts. You are also an animal trainer. Unfortunately, Maomao is not a flying Warcraft, otherwise you can ride on Maomao. Where else do you need to come here?" Bai Xiaolong said involuntarily .


    Riding a dog? Thanks to what you think of it!


    Su Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but jump, the picture was too beautiful to look directly at.


    "Oh, rest assured, there will be flying World of Warcraft, and we will have one in Dawangshan in the future..." Su Yu smiled indifferently, and the scene of flying Warcraft everywhere in Dawangshan, it was absolutely incomparable.


    He has the Dawang Mountain hunting ground, killing Warcraft has the opportunity to explode Warcraft eggs, and taming beasts is almost a breeze.


    Will there be? One more manpower? Bragging!


    Bing Xinyue and Leng Shishi didn''t even bother to say anything about the speed of the blow, and they both couldn''t help but lip their lips.


    Even if they were immortalized in the palace for thousands of years, they didn''t even have a flying Warcraft, and this King Su didn''t brag about drafting.


    Even the disciples of Dawang Mountain are embarrassed, and sigh in their hearts, the king is worthy of being the king, and there are many places that are worthy of our study. This calm and bragging skill is worth our in-depth study and understanding~www.novelhall .com~ Cough, King, it is extremely difficult to become an animal trainer, and he values ??talent very much. Some people have an affinity for Warcraft, and it is much easier to tame Warcraft. "Bai Xiaolong coughed lightly. Can''t help but vaguely reminded: "And the steps to tame the beast are extremely complicated, there can be no sloppy in the middle, even if it is all-round, the probability of being tame does not exceed 30%! "


    "So low?" Su Yu couldn''t help but wonder, no wonder the Taming Guild can compete with the Alchemy Master. This flying Warcraft is absolutely indispensable in the Wuzhou Continent, and the Taming Master is extremely rare, so naturally its status has become higher. .


    More flying Warcraft in the future!


    Su Yu thought secretly in her mind, how important is the status of the monarch, not to engage in more "private jets", is it worthy of his identity?


    And if there is a large flying World of Warcraft, these caravans can be directly transported by the flying World of Warcraft, the efficiency does not know how much faster, this is all money.


    Thinking in my heart, Su Yu couldn''t help but look forward to the Dawangshan Hunting Ground, but this is a good place for Dawangshan disciples to grow up... (accounting for a mountain as a king...8888962)--(accounting for a mountain as a king)

 Chapter 322: Formation gap, tamer? !

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Because Su Yu''s bragging force made everyone unable to interface, the caravan was moving forward slowly.


    As I came closer and closer to Izumo Castle, the woods became denser and denser. In the end, the weeds were half as tall.


    The fact that a city was chosen to be built in such a place is speechless.


    "King, I will arrive at Izumo City one day away." Bai Xiaolong had been here with the caravan before and said.


    Su Yu nodded, but heard a rustling voice coming from the front.


    Looking up, I saw a lot of figures not far away.


    At first glance, these people knew that they were all eating melons, and each one had their heads stretched out, and they didn''t know what they were looking at.


    Among them, most of them appear as teams, with caravans and mercenaries mostly.


    "Xiaolong, let the caravan move forward and follow the big king to join in the fun." Su Yu''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and the big king was bored, and something happened.


    The arrival of Dawangshan Caravan naturally attracted the attention of others.


    The clear banner immediately caused the people who ate melons to commotion.


    "It''s Dawangshan!" Some people could not help but exclaimed.


    Both caravans and mercenaries have shown friendly smiles to the caravans and have given way to the caravans. Many people have the meaning of stepping forward to make friends.


    Dawang Mountain is no longer the same as now, and few people dare to offend wherever they go.


    Before approaching, Su Yu discovered that in the forefront, there were many guards around. They surrounded the city and isolated everyone from the outside. This is obviously the clearing of certain forces.


    "Hehehe, King Su..."


    Just here, among the guards, a grey-robed old man smiled and walked towards Su Yu with a friendly smile.


    Hearing the name of King Su, everyone looked changed and looked at Su Yu in shock. Unexpectedly, this young boy was actually the legendary King Su, who was whispering in whispers.


    "I have seen King Su in the stewardship of the next Izumo City Beast Taming Association..." After the steward finished, he saluted Su Yu.


    "Do you know me?" Su Yu couldn''t help but looked at the old man''s eyes with no impression at all.


    "Oh, the last time God of Food had the honour to see King Su''s demeanor, King Su''s heroic posture has been repeated in my mind, and I dare not forget it."


    This old man deserved to have lived most of his life, and the skill of flattering was top-notch. This sentence made Su Yu feel sad.


    He smiled slightly and curiously said, "What are you doing around here?"


    "King Su has no idea. We received news that there was a one-horned red flame lion in front of him, and it seemed that he was seriously injured. Our president is preparing to tame it."


    Oh, I just discussed the beast tamer not long ago. I didn��t expect to see it so soon, and it��s the president of the beast tamer guild. It��s no wonder there are so many people watching.


    It was a fluke that such a rare event happened to be encountered by myself.


    The one-horned red flame lion is a sixth-grade top-level Warcraft, and its strength is higher than that of Wu Zong''s peak warrior. If it is fed with elixir, it may be able to compete with Wu Zun.


    Moreover, the one-horned red flame lion is a fire attribute, and its combat power and destructive power are extremely amazing. The most important thing is that the one-horned red flame lion looks extremely majestic. If there is such a beast, it is definitely a very face-saving thing.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, but also stopped the caravan and joined the ranks of the people who eat melons.


    "Oh, because we have to tame this one-horned red flame lion, we blocked this place and delayed King Su''s journey. Please forgive me." The manager knew that Dawang Mountain was powerful, so he didn''t dare to be indifferent and polite. .


    "It''s okay, I happen to have some interest in tamers, just stop and look." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "King Su, the cave in front is where the one-horned red flame lion stays..." The steward pointed to the front and stayed beside Su Yu as an explanation.


    The cave is far away from here, and most people can only see faint images.


    Since it is to tame the beast, it is natural that there is no room for mistakes, and it is very good for people to watch.


    However, this distance is naturally nothing for Su Yu. He nodded slightly and looked up, but he saw an old man and five guards standing in front of the cave.


    The old man was full of dignity, commanding the guard, and looking around from time to time.


    In the hands of those guards were holding small sky blue flags, one by one, according to the direction specified by the old man, one by one to the ground.


    Formation! And it is the trapped array of earth attributes!


    Just glancing at their actions, Su Yu immediately knew what they were doing.


    He now has an aura around him, and his understanding of the formation method is far above the average person.


    The formation of wood and soil is the most tough and easy to use for the formation of trapped formations; the formation of metal and fire is the main killing method, which is good for the formation of killing formations; while the formation of water is flexible and smooth , Which is useful for setting up fantasy arrays!


    The five-element formation is the most common formation. In addition to these natural formations, there are also five formations, or special formations, which are not ordinary people can master.


    It seems that the tamer trainer is not a good one, and even the formation method must be proficient.


    To tame Warcraft, the formation method is indeed an excellent choice, use the formation method to trap Warcraft, and then slowly figure out.


    Yep?


    As a master of formation, Su Yu only looked casually, but any flaws in the formation could not escape his eyes.


    With the formation of the formation, he clearly felt that the corner of the formation had insufficient air quality. If the air quality is insufficient, it is extremely easy to be a breakthrough for others. It is definitely a taboo in the formation.


    There is no problem with the layout of the formation and the placement of the flag!


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and then his eyes fell on the corner of the array...


    But I saw that the blue flag placed there was missing a hole!


    That mouth is extremely small. It should have been damaged in the lower left corner of Xiaoqi when it was used before.


    Moreover, if you look closely, you can find that these small flags have a trace of folds. Obviously it has been some years, and the aura on them has also become a bit confusing. The power of such a formation will definitely be greatly reduced.


    "Your president has been using this array for some years now..." Su Yu asked involuntarily to the side manager.


    "Oh, King Su, who has such a bright eye, admires it!" The servant took the first clap, and then said: "Since I have followed the president, it has been thirty years since the president tamed Warcraft. Has always been this banner!"


    "Even if our beast tamer guild has a total of four thousand-mile thunder eagles, one of the thousand-mile thunder eagles was tamed by this formation!"


    His tone carries pride and admiration for his president.


    Su Yu nodded, that is to say, this flag has been used for at least thirty years, no wonder it will be so worn!


    Without thinking about it, he asked involuntarily: "Did your president have not considered changing a spiritual weapon?"


    Change spirits?


    Even if the person in charge is mature, it is a surprise, not knowing how to interface, embarrassed.


    "Oh, rejuvenating the weapon?!" Bing Xingyue, on the other hand, was not polite, with a sneering voice in his voice, "Sovereign King Su, this kind of magic weapon can be encountered but not available. It is a blessing to get one. I haven��t heard of anyone who will get a new one because they are old."


    For Su Yu, if he wants to set up an array, there is not much demand for an array of spiritual weapons, so he didn''t think about it at all.


    Listening to the sarcasm in Bing Xinyue''s words, Su Yu couldn''t help but tossed his lips. Is this kind of spiritual tool very rare?


    Su Yu was too lazy to argue with Bing Xingyue, that this woman is crazy, and she would not let go of any chance to defeat the king.


    His eyes fell on the field again.


    "Oh, King Su, these small flags are under the dungeon barriers laid by our president. With the help of the soil attribute, they are integrated with the earth, and they are unbreakable!" The manager converged his mind and continued to explain to Su Yu, "The attribute of the soil The trapped array, as long as it continuously absorbs the power of the earth, can always provide power to the array, even if it is the sixth-level peak Warcraft, it is impossible to get out of the trap!"


    Su Yu nodded, he was no stranger to this method.


    After a moment of contemplation, I couldn''t help but remind: "I think your president''s flag is a little worn, I am afraid it will affect the power of the formation. You still remind you that your president is better..."


    "Su Su, you are worried!" The manager smiled and waved his hand in disapproval. "The array flag is only an aid. In fact, the arrangement of the array is not limited to the direction. There must be no mistakes. The most important thing is Activate, and when they are set up, the president will take action. Once successful, any Warcraft will fall into it. Although there is no life worry, it can also make it go to heaven and no way to enter the ground!"


    "Don''t look at the general appearance of this flag, but the power is beyond imagination." Su Yu has been holding the flag for a long time, and he has a good temper for this matter, if the average person is already angry.


    The reminder has been reminded, since they do not care, Su Yu is not good to say more.


    During the speech, those people had placed many flags in a specific direction.


    The old man in the middle stood in front of the hole and smiled softly, strode forward two steps, grabbed a palm, took out a small red flag, shook it gently, and directly inserted into the ground in front of him~www.novelhall. com~ Then, his big wave...


    Buzz!


    With a whisper, as the president��s spiritual power was injected into the formation, the formation was instantly activated. The clearly visible flag was slowly submerged into the ground after a rotation, and it was difficult to find.


    If you don��t see it with your own eyes, you can��t believe that a formation is hidden here.


    "I can''t think of President Taming Beast''s formation method being so high and powerful!"


    "The next step is to start catching the one-horned red flame lion. I haven''t seen this kind of Warcraft..."


    "It''s crazy to capture the sixth-grade top-level Warcraft..."


    ...


    Seeing this method of arraying, many people who eat melons exclaimed with excitement and anticipation on their faces. They knew that the real big show was coming... (Zhanshanto be the king...8888962) - (accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 323: Battle of the Sleepy Beast

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    If there is no gap in this formation, it is indeed a good formation.


    However, since the people of the Beast Taming Association are so confident, I want to come to have a very good understanding of this method. It should not be difficult to trap a wounded one-horned red flame lion.


    Su Yu thought so, but also withdrawn his gaze, quietly looking at the field.


    At this time, it was clearly an extremely important part. Everyone could not help but hold their breath, waiting for the next action of the president of the Beast Tam.


    But he saw that the long face looked dignified, and slowly took out a small copper tripod to hold in his hand, and opened the flip of the copper tripod.


    Then he took out a fire fold and lit it in the copper tripod.


    As the flame ignited, the copper tripod actually emitted a slight flame, which was different from the ordinary flame. This flame was actually blue, and its color was extremely pale.


    The flame is small and sways with the wind, but it keeps burning and does not extinguish.


    As the flame ignited, a pungent smell immediately appeared around it.


    "This is Ma Xiang San, which can exude the most disgusting flavor of Warcraft, enough to make Warcraft crazy!" The steward explained, and chuckled. "Soon, this one-horned red flame lion staying in the cave will be forced out by this smell. !"


    If Warcraft comes out, it will inevitably fall into formation.


    Above the copper tripod, as the flame burned, a plume of green smoke flew out, which was forced by the president''s spiritual power, and immediately twisted and drifted towards the hole.


    Roar--


    With the entrance of Qingyan, the hole was a roar of beasts in a hurry.


    The roar was accompanied by trembling coercion, and the heart jumped involuntarily. Many people who ate melons realized the danger and took a few steps back.


    Roar--


    Immediately after the first roar, there was the second roar. This was a strong threat of threat, and the pressure from the cave escaped, apparently proclaiming this sovereignty.


    Gu Dong-


    Many people shook their bodies, and they were frightened by this roar.


    "Hey, it looks like this one-horned red flame lion is not hurt..."


    Unlike other people, it was a chuckle, but a tone of relief in his tone, "If there was no injury, it is estimated that it rushed out long ago, but now it only dares to bear it and hides in the cave roaring warning."


    The president also had a smile on the corner of his mouth, a flash of spiritual power, thicker green smoke, and he drifted crazy towards the hole.


    Roar!


    When everyone looked nervous, the third roar came from the hole!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, but he saw a huge figure appearing in the hole!


    This figure is three or four meters high, with a silver horn on the middle of the head, and one spiral after another on the silver horn. The appearance is similar to that of a normal lion, but the entire body of the hair is reddish, between the neck His mane flutters in the wind, majestic.


    The one-horned red flame lion, as the name suggests, domineering.


    "Is this the one-horned red flame lion, really handsome..." Bai Xiaolong whispered involuntarily, looking at the lion with a longing look on his face.


    If there can be such a beloved pet, it must be such a thing.


    The lion''s teeth were full of tyranny, and he was staring coldly at the president.


    Seeing the lion leaning towards him slowly, there was a sneer on the president''s face and clenched his fists in excitement.


    However, when the one-horned red flame lion was about to walk out of the hole, he instinctively stopped and dared not step forward.


    Warcraft''s sense of danger is extremely strong, and it roared uncomfortably, then slowly bowed back.


    "Attack against him, find ways to anger him!"


    Seeing the lion preparing to retreat into the cave, the president immediately roared, his voice eager.


    Booming--


    The guards on the side were already ready to attack at any time, and in a flash, the spirits flew over and all flew towards the lion!


    "Roar!"


    The hole was narrow, and under such intensive attack, the animal character of the one-horned red flame lion was immediately aroused. The fangs in the mouth were exposed, and the eyes were red, and the huge roaring sound rushed at the crowd. !


    Seeing that it enters the range of the formation method, it will have a flash of light in his eyes, and the trick is in his hand!


    Buzz!


    Immediately, the formation under the cloth uttered a soft whistle, and the dungeon barrier started instantly!


    In the eyes of everyone, the junction of those small flags slowly raised a layer of brown transparent barriers, which were connected to each other to form a closed space.


    boom--


    The one-horned red flame lion rushed towards the president with grievous resentment, his body hit the barrier, but made a roar, unable to cross the Leichi half step.


    This barrier is extremely hard, even if it is violently hit, it can''t even lift a trace of waves.


    As the one-horned red flame lion rushed out, the crowd could only see its full picture. The pupils could not help being enlarged, and the exclamation continued.


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows as well. The lion''s appearance was indeed domineering.


    However, there are three clear scratches on the waist and abdomen of this lion. The scratches are extremely deep and blood is still flowing.


    This should be left behind fighting with a certain Warcraft.


    The abdomen is the most vulnerable place of any creature. At this time, it was seriously injured. No wonder he dared to hide in the cave before.


    "Oh, trapped this World of Warcraft, we are half successful..." The affair said with a proud, confident smile.


    But I saw that the president looked at the one-horned red flame lion, his eyes flickered, took out some white powder and scattered it into the bronze tripod in his hand, and suddenly, the fire inside became more vigorous, from light blue to transparent The flame turned dark blue, almost beating out.


    As it burned, the rising green smoke also became more intense, but this green smoke''s fluttering was with a direction, as if it was being pulled, and it straightly rushed into the array.


    "Roar!"


    Smelling the blue smoke, the lion''s emotions became significantly more unstable, his eyes turned crimson, his head shook, and a roar of trembling sounded.


    Bang Bang Bang����


    The speed of the one-horned red flame lion was so fast that his body immediately turned into a residual image of Dao and Dao, striking madly around the formation.


    For a time, the sound of the collision continued.


    "This method is so powerful! Under this impact, there wasn''t even a trace of shaking."


    "It''s worthy of the beast tamer guild, and the means are endless, just now the powder should be something specially made by their guild!"


    "Haha, just wait for this lion to slowly exhaust his physical strength..."


    ...


    When the melon-eaters saw that the one-horned red flame lions were trapped, they were all excited, and their fears were put away, and they all watched the drama on the sidelines.


    There are not many opportunities to watch the sixth-grade top-level Warcraft at close range...


    "Oh, King Su, just that it was specially made for Warcraft, which can make Warcraft lose its mind and become violent and irritable." The manager explained.


    High-level Warcraft are equipped with psychic intelligence, even if they fall into the formation, they will calm down and find a way to go out.


    With this boiling, after falling into the formation, Warcraft will be mad, so that they can quickly exhaust their physical strength and accelerate tame them.


    Moreover, Boiling Powder is a special medicine powder of the Taming Society, which is classified. This accident did not introduce another use of Boiling Powder, that is, the impact on the emotions of Warcraft.


    This boiling powder can make the blood of Warcraft boil and produce a desperate and sad mood. Under this emotion, the success rate of taming Warcraft can be improved.


    Su Yu nodded, and he saw that the lion, after inhaling the smoke and dust, even ignored his injuries and kept bombarding around the formation, so if it went on, it would take long before it was exhausted.


    This method is really powerful!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but praise it in his heart. The method of formation method even exceeded martial arts in some aspects, and it was extremely practical.


    But immediately, his brows frowned uncontrollably, his eyes narrowed, and under the mad eyes like the one-horned red flame lion, he faintly saw a trace of blood, which gave him a sense of familiarity.


    Is this... psychedelic flower?


    The psychedelic flowers have been cultivated by people at this time, and it is not surprising that Warcraft accidentally touched the pollen.


    "Haha, I caught you!"


    It would take a long sigh of relief, looked at the crazy Warcraft, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Slowly put away the copper tripod, put his hands behind him, looked at the guard, and commanded: "Then we don''t have to worry, let Zhenfa and this guy go around for a while, and completely consume its physical strength!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone''s expression is also loose, nodded and surrounded.


    "Seriously, the first-class sixth-grade top-level Warcraft is so trapped! Easy and casual..."


    "Yeah, before this, I never thought that it would be so simple to deal with a top-level sixth-grade Warcraft, and the president didn''t do much."


    "Maybe I can really be tamed, envy, how draught it must be to ride on this one-horned red flame lion!"


    ...


    The president raised his head, his eyes narrowed, and he was able to catch the lion, so he was in a good mood.


    Enjoying the praise of everyone, could not help but float up.


    "Roar!"


    However, just as everyone was planning to consume the physical strength of the one-horned red lion by the formation, and once recovered in one fell swoop, he heard an angry roar again, the latter violently slammed into the formation.


    This time it looks like the last madness, the action is wilder than last time.


    Wow!


    The array swayed for a while, and the previously concealed array of flags gradually appearedespecially the flag with missing corners, it was violently shaken and faltered.


    This����


    Everyone was taken aback, and his face changed abruptly. This lion was obviously already on the verge of madness. If it was allowed to escape, everyone would have to suffer.


    "Don''t panic, as long as the array flag is still on the ground, there will be a constant supply of spiritual power. This animal is just doing its final struggle. After this period, it will stop!"


    The chairman''s words made the Chinese feel a little calm.


    Sure enough, it was only the time for the tea, and the one-horned red flame lion began to pant and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the chairman gave a beard, smiled, and then moved his hands, and immediately a disciple came with a wooden barrel.


    The wooden barrel was filled with white liquid, like milk, with a slight fragrance. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 324: Put down the butchers knife and stand on its way to Buddhahood

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "That''s Warcraft''s milk, which will make Warcraft feel intimate..." The steward said directly, his eyes staring at the field deadly, his hands clenched because of tension.


    If this milk can be drunk by the one-horned red flame lion, then it means accepting your kindness.


    The chairperson formed a weird seal with his hands, patted his palms on himself, then took a deep breath, took the wooden barrel, walked slowly to the lion''s side, and slowly placed the wooden barrel on the lion''s before.


    At this time, he had a good smile on his face, which was strange to say. The lion, who was still hostile to him, just looked at him in such a way that he did not show hostility.


    Afterwards, he looked at the wooden barrel, sticking his tongue slightly, and licked a bite...


    It''s done! ?


    Everyone''s heart jumped involuntarily, with excitement and envy in his eyes.


    I actually witnessed the process of being tamed by a sixth-grade top-level Warcraft!


    "It''s the last step!" The voice of the servant was trembling slightly, his eyes were red, and he murmured: "As long as the beast ring is placed on its neck, it means that the lion has agreed to recognize you as the master!"


    While speaking, he saw an extra gold hoop in the president''s hands, pacing, slowly approaching the one-horned red flame lion who was drinking milk.


    Everyone felt their heartbeat stopped, staring at the field without blinking.


    In front of Warcraft, people seem extremely small, the lion head alone will grow a lot bigger than that.


    With his hands on the gold hoop, the gold hoop immediately flew towards the lion''s neck with a golden halo...


    The halo is extremely beautiful, like a little starlight fluttering around the lion''s neck, and then slowly becoming solid.


    "To be done!" The president of the Beast Tamping Association immediately turned red with excitement, and the excitement was overwhelming, and he couldn''t help but sigh his luck.


    He is only the president of this branch, and his strength is only Wuzong Seven Stars. He could not have encountered the injured one-horned red flame lion, and the lion seems to be extremely docile.


    Even a beast trainer in the Wuzun realm may not have Wuzong Peak''s beast pets, and this lion is the best in Wuzong Peak Warcraft no matter in appearance or strength. This time it succeeded, then he can be regarded as embarking Life is at its peak.


    Roar--


    However, just when the beast ring was about to consolidate and completely put on the neck of the unicorn Chiyan lion, it suddenly made a roaring roar.


    Then, as if his energy had returned to normal again, he stood up violently, shook his head, and flew the beast ring directly away, and then the giant claw swept toward the president who was near!


    No one would have expected that the originally docile Lions club was suddenly in trouble, and the president was unexpected.


    At such a short distance, he had no time to take any defensive measures, and before he had recovered, he was flied out with a paw!


    "puff--"


    Lying on the ground, a spit of old blood spewed out, his face pale, apparently injured.


    Really psychedelic flowers!


    Su Yu clearly saw that there were more and more bloodshot eyes in the lion''s eyes, which eventually covered the entire pupil, which looked terrifying.


    Before, the lion still had the energy to restrain the flower poison of the psychedelic flower, but at this time it was exhausted, and the flower poison of the psychedelic flower immediately invaded the consciousness.


    Not only makes it more mad, but also mobilizes its energy to the maximum!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The one-horned red flame lion recovered his energy and struck the formation violently.


    For a time, the entire formation was shaking.


    "It''s over, it''s over, why is this lion suddenly mad?!" Everyone panicked, all backing away, panic-stricken.


    "Cough-"


    The president of the Beast Taming Association coughed twice and stood up slowly with the help of his hands. He held his hand high and exhorted: "Don��t panic, this animal can��t support you for long, I can definitely trap it! "


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, he was about to continue to say something, and then he heard the ground roar again. The flag that lacked a corner flew out first, and even a gap broke out from the middle. Also withstand the impact, "Whoosh!" Fly up.


    call!


    The flag flew out, the barrier of the earth was broken in an instant, the roar of the one-horned red flame lion shook the sky, with a monstrous anger, raised a claw, and quickly shot towards the president!


    "Earth barrier!"


    The long face changed greatly, and then he patted the ground without hesitation, and a huge earth wall appeared in front of him.


    boom--


    The earth wall just stopped the lion''s claws for a moment, then collapsed suddenly, and then accompanied by a roar of the unicorn red flame lion, the sky of fire immediately made the surrounding temperature rise suddenly.


    The red flame erupted from the lion''s mouth and burned toward the president of the Taming Guild!


    The flame was flying very fast, and the temperature was extremely high, although the president had a spiritual protective body, it was still in a state of embarrassment.


    The black and white hair has been burnt a lot, and the clothes on his body have become damaged.


    Then he turned around without hesitation and rushed towards Su Yu.


    "Su King, please help to save the old..." During the escape, he didn''t forget to ask Su Yu for help.


    Su Yu''s power is undoubtedly more than enough to deal with this first-level sixth-grade top-level Warcraft.


    Wow--


    Seeing the old man coming towards here, the crowd immediately panicked.


    "It''s getting old, this old man is crazy, actually brought Warcraft to us!"


    "Don''t say much, everyone runs fast..."


    "Lying trough! Daddy, this is to pull us all into the water..."


    ...


    Looking at the one-horned red flame lion who was rushing to the president, everyone was overwhelmed with grief and anger.


    This kind of Warcraft, just aoe can clear this place.


    "Hurry up, hide behind King Su!"


    I don''t know if it was a loud shout, then a "wow", everyone was hiding behind Su Yu.


    Suddenly, a long dragon lined up behind Su Yu.


    I rub it, what do you want to do? The eagle catches the chick?


    "King Su, save your life..."


    The old man will not be the president for many years, and the fugitive kung fu is also top-notch, not much to say, and he followed everyone, already hiding behind Su Yu.


    "Da Su, do you want me to shoot?" Bing Xinyue asked involuntarily.


    Save the president of the Beast Taming Guild, this Thousand Miles Lei Ying has fallen.


    "No, all problems don''t have to be solved with violence..." Su Yu''s lightly fluttering words made everyone breathe without breathing. Without violence, are you ready to reason with the already crazy Warcraft?


    Bing Xinyue saw Su Yu like this, but also sneered, took a step back, and said that he would not intervene in this matter.


    boom--


    When Su Yu''s momentum was released, the powerful coercion immediately made the lion''s action, bowed his body and dared not step forward, but just put on a look of defense and offensive at any time.


    With a slight smile, Su Yu had a cyan thin stick in his hand, with regular round holes in it.


    It is undoubtedly the flute.


    "Amitabha, the donor, put down the butcher''s knife and stand on its way to Buddhahood."


    Su Yu''s unreasonable words made everyone stunned, and looked at him as if he were mentally retarded.


    Finished, this Warcraft is crazy, King Su is crazy, actually prepared to reason with Warcraft.


    "Roar!"


    The lion snarled his teeth at Su Yu, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and responded with a roar of the beast.


    "Hey, it seems that your consciousness is not high enough. If so, let me subdue you!"


    Su Yu shook his head. During the speech, he had picked up the flute in his hand and slowly placed it on his mouth.


    "Wouldn''t he be blowing flute at Warcraft... crazy, absolutely crazy..."


    "I can''t make sense, but I changed to flute, what did King Su think?"


    "It is rumored that King Su is invincible in the world, courageous and coquettish. He is a rare and strange person. Seeing today, it was disappointed. It seems that the rumor is not credible...


    ...


    Blowjob? Blow your sister!


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Su Yu almost spit out old blood.


    This is a flute, a flute!


    As the long voice slowly came out from the flute, everyone''s argument came to an abrupt end, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    With Su Yu''s playing, a sound of calm and compassion slowly flowed out of the flute, washing the hearts of everyone present.


    Those people''s heads seemed to be empty at this time. Their inner fears were driven out by this voice, and their eyes closed slowly.


    Even the one-horned red flame lion, who was still mad before, slowly stopped roaring and stood quietly beside.


    This flute sound is long and soothing, and can remove all the burdens from people''s hearts.


    If there are Su Yu''s fellows here, they will certainly be able to hear that this is the great compassion curse of the previous life.


    As the flute continued, many people shed tears in their eyes.


    "Ooooooo, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I have been so focused on pursuing martial arts for so many years, I really ignored too many things around me, I want to go home, I want to find my mother..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t harm others for my own selfish desires, I''m not forgiving, I should be damn! Ooo..."


    "Let down the butcher''s knife and stand on the ground to become a buddha. I get it! I really get it! I will do good deeds in the future without killing any innocent life!"


    "Not only do I not kill people, I will only be a vegetarian in the future!"


    ...


    Everyone seemed to be repentant~ www.novelhall.com~ The expressions on his faces were all enlightened.


    "Ping Pong--"


    I don��t know who took the lead in throwing the weapons on the ground. Then, the sound of ��ping pong�� continued, and all the weapons were dropped on the ground.


    The sound of the flute gradually stopped, and all that remained was the sobbing of everyone...


    I''m going, so cattle?


    Su Yu stared dumbfounded at the spectacular scene around him, he was shocked.


    Because he found that the meditation disk that was drawn last time had an inhibitory effect on Yun''s extraordinary psychedelic flower poison, so he was on a whim, and he was going to try it with the music skills drawn. Unexpectedly, this effect...somewhat surprisingly good...


    Step on


    On the other side, the one-horned red flame lion raised his head slightly, and walked slowly towards Su Yu... (Zhan Geshan is the king..8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is the king)

 Chapter 325: Lazy cancer? This is a disease, it must be cured!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Yep? this is����


    Everyone was shocked to see the one-horned red flame lion who walked along.


    Its tyranny has been completely put away, so it came to Su Yu.


    then����


    "Boom"-


    Limbs were kneeling in front of Su Yu in this way, and tears were flowing down the corners of his eyes.


    I heard crying, even the World of Warcraft, crying, amazing!


    Looking at the lion with tears, everyone was dreaming and infected, and a large group of people cried again...


    "Su Dawang Dacai, admire underneath!" The president also had tears on his face and paid a respect to Su Yuyingying, full of admiration.


    "Senior President is welcome, somehow?"


    "The King Su would call me Xiao Zheng."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Chairman Zheng, disrespect, disrespect..." Su Yu smiled and smiled.


    "Hahaha, King Su is very kind. This lion kneels down on your limbs. Obviously you want to recognize you as the master. King Su can try it." Chairman Zheng''s envy looks like a lion as a mount, where to go It''s all a bang.


    Su Yu nodded, then, with a slight jump, he jumped to the body of the one-horned red flame lion.


    "Ding--"


    "One-horned Red Flame Lion detected, Level 6 Warcraft, unlock one-horned Red Flame Lion."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a first-level six-level World of Warcraft, rewarding Constitution +3."


    This lion is tall, and on his body, Su Yu immediately has a feeling of looking at the small mountains. This feeling is very cool. No wonder everyone will dream of a pet of their own.


    "Roar~"


    Seeing Su Yu''s upper body, the lion whispered, then slowly stood up.


    "Oh, let''s go..." Su Yu smiled, and then rode on the one-horned red flame lion, before heading towards Izumo Castle.


    Not to mention that this lion has a heavy body. When walking, there is no slight bumpy feeling. Instead, it makes Su Yu extremely sturdy and can even lie on his body and sleep beautifully.


    Looking at Su Yu riding on a lion, Bing Xinyue''s face was frustrated, at this time she felt like a joke.


    Originally mocking Su Yu''s arrogance and ignorance, they tamed a high-level Warcraft in a blink of an eye, and they didn''t even use animal rings. This lion was willing to submit.


    The face was so unprepared that it snapped.


    ...


    With a one-horned red flame lion walking, Su Yu was a lot more relaxed and comfortable, and a small squint had already arrived at Izumo Castle.


    "Look! The one-horned red flame lion!"


    In Izumo Castle, there are many beast trainers. It is not uncommon to see Warcraft, but it is similar to the one-horned Red Lion.


    The presence of Su Yu and his party immediately caused a sensation.


    Many Warcraft even felt the coercion of the one-horned red flame lion, could not help but knelt down on the ground, and did not dare to move half a point regardless of how the master urged him.


    "The one-horned red flame lion is noble by nature, and it''s really amazing that someone can tame it..."


    "Behind the one-horned red flame lion is the man of Dawangshan, and the caravan of Dawangshan is here!"


    "Yes, it''s Dawang Mountain! My spirit stone is already hungry and thirsty. Brothers and sisters, are you ready to cut your hands?"


    "No wonder you can tame the one-horned red flame lion, Dawang Mountain is a place full of legends..."


    ...


    It seems that Bai Xiaolong came here to do business smoothly. Many people knew about the arrival of Dawang Mountain, and they were all ready to spend money.


    "Oh, King Su, your Dawang Mountain''s name in this area is very loud. Every time the caravan comes, we will bleed blood once we come out of Yuncheng..." Chairman Zheng laughed, half joking. Road.


    "Chairman Zheng laughed. We came to ask Chairman Zheng this time, and I also asked Chairman Zheng to help me a lot." Su Yu also took the opportunity to speak.


    "Oh? King Su, but anyway! Old decay can help to keep your eyebrows from falling." President Zheng assured him by patting his chest.


    "We want to go to the immortal palace, and also invite Chairman Zheng to borrow your Thousand Mile Thunder Eagle."


    Su Yu''s words made Chairman Zheng stunned for a moment, and then his face was awkward, and he looked like he couldn''t speak.


    After pondering for a while, he looked embarrassed and said: "Sovereign King Su has no idea. Our Thousand Miles Lei Ying is just out now. I''m afraid I won''t be back in a short time..."


    Su Yu froze for a moment, then showed a look of surprise.


    Many sectarians rushed back from Dawang Mountain, and naturally many chose to ride the Thousand Mile Leiying. In this way, it is really not the time for them to wait for others to come.


    The brow is slightly wrinkled, which is difficult...


    "Sovereign King Su, I once tamed a bald eagle. It takes one and a half months from here to reach the immortal palace. If King Su does not dislike it, you can send him to the past..." Chairman Zheng is also sincere, even his own Love Eagle has come out.


    "A month and a half?"


    Su Yu shook his head directly, Thousand Miles Leiying only needed three days, and the gap was too big.


    "The Thousand Mile Lei Hawk is born with a fast speed, and flying in the air like a flat ground, there is no need to rest at all, and the Bald Eagle is not as fast as it is to say, and it needs a rest in the middle, naturally a lot worse." Chairman Zheng explained Road, with an apology on his face, embarrassed: "Da Su, busy, I''m afraid I can''t do anything..."


    Su Yu nodded and expressed understanding.


    After hesitating for a moment, he confirmed again: "Don''t you have a fast-flying World of Warcraft?"


    "There are, but there are..."


    President Zheng shook his head, revealing a trace of frustration, "but this head is equal to no, right when it does not exist..."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yu looked curious when he saw him.


    "Actually, although we say that there are four thousand-mile thunder eagles to the outside world, only three are really useful, and there is one... Hey, our ancestor!" Chairman Zheng said.


    Ancestor?


    Su Yu''s face looked dumbfounded and looked at President Zheng.


    "I really want to talk about this Thousand Mile Lei Ying, in fact, it is not that we are tamed, but that it flew over by itself!" Chairman Zheng''s words made everyone all wondered, and they all looked over.


    Warcraft has always been the same as human beings, will there be any Warcraft flying to the Taming Guild?


    "When the Thousand Mile Lei Ying first came, our entire guild boiled, and it was delicious and delicious." President Zheng grinned, and then said: "It''s just that this Warcraft is delicious, delicious, and sleeps. No, but when it is really time to work, it will not move at all!"


    This Thousand Miles Lei Ying is so powerful, this is a bit of eating and drinking...


    "Hey, the Thousand Miles Lei Ying is already precious, we naturally can''t bear to treat it, we can only give it a good life if it doesn''t work, it is still a delicious and delicious hospitality." Chairman Zheng said deeply. Helpless.


    This is a special flight to eat mixed and wait for death.


    "There is still such a situation..." Su Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, his eyes showed interest, and then he looked at President Zheng and asked, "Don''t you think of a solution?"


    "Please visit all the doctors and Master Dan around, and every one said that this Thousand Mile Lei Ying is extremely healthy, and there is no problem at all!" Zheng Zheng manages the bitter water of the stomach, "And let us how to persuade, it is basically Don��t listen!"


    "Take me over and see, late stage of lazy cancer! This is a disease! Get cured!" Su Yu said directly.


    Lazy cancer late? What the **** is this?


    For Su Yu''s nonsensical words, everyone was surprised and laughed.


    "King Su, please follow me!"


    Su Yu and Da Wangshan''s caravan separated, so that the one-horned red flame lion followed Bai Xiaolong, then they brought Bing Xinyue and Leng Shishi, and a group of three followed President Zheng.


    With Chairman Zheng leading the way, not long, the crowd went straight through the hall of the Taming Guild and came to a courtyard.


    In this other courtyard, there are a lot of broad stone platforms, most of which are empty. As soon as he entered, Su Yu''s eyes fell on a stone platform in the corner.


    There is a whole body of Warcraft with sapphire blue wings. The shape of the Warcraft is a huge bird with a long beak and a length of more than ten meters. The streamlined shape matches the sapphire blue wings. It is really very unique. The beauty is unforgettable.


    "That''s the Thunder Eagle..." Chairman Zheng looked at it and sighed.


    At this time, the Thousand Mile Lei Ying was squinting and comfortably lying on the stone platform. Around him, many people were actually brushing it with a brush. This look is really not like the uncle. different.


    It''s delicious, and there are people serving.


    When he saw Su Yu coming, it just opened her eyes slightly, then slowly closed it again, not even standing up.


    "Except when eating, it will get up, and the rest of the time is almost lying here, I don''t know what it is alive for?" Chairman Zheng looked helpless.


    This Thousand Miles Hawk has a huge body and a large amount of food. In addition, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to care for it. Even if it continues, even the Beast Taming Association will not be able to carry it.


    It was a flying Warcraft anyway, and he was reluctant to fly even if he was flying.


    "Chairman Zheng, has this eagle been hit? For example... its child is dead?" Bing Xinyue asked involuntarily.


    After being hit, and thus becoming decadent, it is just a muddled life, which is very likely.


    "At first, we all thought this was the case President Zheng said, "It''s just that if it''s hit, you shouldn''t think about it without tea, this eagle... Eat more than anyone else, and don''t sleep Great..."


    Some eagles are alive and it is dead, some eagles are alive and it is alive.


    Su Yu''s head twitched and he couldn''t help jumping out of such a sentence.


    "President."


    Seeing the arrival of Chairman Zheng, the disciples�� guilds all came up to salute.


    "How is the Thousand Miles Eagle performing today?"


    "I turned over four times today, one less than usual..." the disciple replied.


    "Hey, King Su, I''m afraid this eagle can''t be counted on." President Zheng''s brows were all pimples, and he tried all kinds of methods. It didn''t work at all, and he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows and shook his head directly. "It''s just lazy cancer, you can''t give up treatment!" (Zhan Geshanto be king..8888962)--(Zhan Geshanto be king)

 Chapter 326: Bet, warm the bed!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Can''t give up treatment?


    Do you really have any means to cure it?


    Everyone was beating, looking at Su Yu.


    "Da Su, this is not a disease. I guess this Thunder Eagle is purely lazy!" Chairman Zheng could not help but remind.


    Lazy, this is pure character, how to cure?


    "Anyway, lazy, just because of lack of motivation, as long as we use things to seduce, it will definitely hook!" Su Yu promised.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, President Zheng smiled bitterly, "We have tried this method, King Su, but even if you use the silverfish that Thunder Eagle''s favorite food, you can only let it take the initiative. Eat, wait until it��s done, and don��t drive for a long time."


    "Even, we let another female Thousand Miles Eagle seduce, it didn''t even move..."


    President Zheng also had an idea, and even the beauty plan was used.


    "Oh, someone is not even a doctor, so don''t mix it up casually." Bing Xinyue sneered aside, fully targeted.


    Along the way, what she didn��t like the most was Su Yu��s arrogant personality. No matter how difficult it was, it seemed to be particularly simple in his mouth, which made her a delicate girl who was very frustrated and extremely uncomfortable. .


    "Women! Do you see this King uncomfortable?" Su Yu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, staring at Bing Xinyue.


    He and Bing Xinyue were so close together that they stared so that the distance between them was less than an inch, and they could even feel each other''s breathing.


    "Humph!"


    Where did Bing Xinyue expect Su Yu to behave like this, his face instantly burned, his breath stagnation, and he quickly took three steps back.


    The chest couldn''t keep up and down, and it took a long time to recover.


    "What are you doing?!" Bing Xinyue scolded, and her beautiful eyes stared at Su Yu to cover up her embarrassment.


    "I should ask you this sentence, you seem to have a deep prejudice to this big king..." Su Yu rubbed his chin with his hand and stared at Bing Xinyue.


    "Cut, I just can''t get used to someone crazy, remind me kindly!" Bing Xinyue snorted softly, diametrically opposed.


    "Isn''t someone in the main mouth of the Ice Palace just me?" Su Yu asked, pretending to be surprised, then smiled slightly, and slowly said: "How about we make a bet?"


    "What''s the gamble?" Bing Xinyue couldn''t help but asked directly.


    "If I lose, in future, the impatiens in our King Mountain will all belong to your immortal palace!"


    Su Yu��s words made Bing Xinyue��s pupils suddenly dilate, his lips slightly open, his breath suddenly rushed, and a flush flushed on his face. More powerful.


    "But..." Su Yu''s words turned around, slowly approaching Bing Xinyue, and then leaned down, her cheek pressed against her ear, squinting, and smelling the light fragrance.


    Bing Xinyue frowned, forcibly restrained the impulse to push away Su Yu, and the importance of phoenix fruit to the immortal palace was too great, waiting quietly for his following.


    Su Yu''s mouth slanted upward, and in a voice heard only by the two of them, he said: "The king still lacks a hot bed maid. If I win, you will be a hot bed maid for me for a month!"


    Warm bed maid! ?


    lecher!


    Bing Xinyue''s eyes flashed with a hint of anger, but soon he was replaced by hesitation.


    This Thousand Miles Lei Ying estimates that this is the nature of the character. This is not a disease, and there is no way to crack it.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to change, the nature is difficult to move, people are like this, not to mention Warcraft?


    This bet, no matter what, has a high probability of winning!


    Moreover, Su Yu''s temptation to her is too big, even if there is only a silver lining, she is not willing to let it go.


    The heart-centered thought changed sharply, Bing Xinyue''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Okay! I bet with you! But I have a condition!"


    "Let''s listen." Su Yu waved his hand indifferently.


    "You are not allowed to use force to coerce, nor to tame!"


    The condition of Bing Xinyue can be said to be extremely unreasonable, even without the use of force, without taming, which Warcraft is willing to listen to you, not to mention this kind of lazy homecrafted Warcraft.


    "Okay! I have no opinion." Su Yu didn''t think about it and agreed directly.


    "The gentleman said, the horse is hard to chase!" Bing Xinyue''s eyes flashed with joy, in this case, she had no chance of losing.


    "Master! King Su never loses money, you..." Leng Shishi couldn''t help but anxious. Although she didn''t know what they were betting on, she was worried about Bing Xinyue.


    She has been in contact with Su Yu for a long time. In her heart, Su Yu can only be described as unfathomable. The more you understand him, the more awe.


    Under this world, it seems that there is nothing he cannot do. His existence is to create miracles!


    He offered to bet on his own initiative, certainly there is no possibility of losing.


    "Humph! I don''t believe it. He can really make this Warcraft move!" Bing Xinyue''s face was full of confidence. "Is there anything he can''t do in this world? I don''t believe it!"


    At this moment, Chairman Zheng silently pulled La Suyu and whispered: "Susior King, it is really impossible for this thousand-mile Lei Ying to fly! You still give up this bet."


    "Oh? President Zheng is so unconfident in King Ben?" Su Yu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Don''t dare, dare!" President Zheng immediately waved his hand, and then said: "Sovereign King Su, I have no confidence in the Thousand Miles Lei Ying! You don''t know, how lazy it is, tell you the truth, I have tried both methods that can or cannot be done. It just ignores it and is too lazy to make people desperate!"


    "Even if it only departs once a year, I have to thank God that I will wake up with a dream!"


    President Zheng was obviously hurt by the Thousand Mile Lei Ying, which can be said to be desperate.


    "Ha ha ha, old Zheng, you can rest assured that it won''t be long before you can see this thousand-mile thunder eagle flying..." Su Yu ha ha smiled, but it was extremely optimistic.


    Seeing Su Yu like this, President Zheng just sighed for a long time and didn''t say much.


    This King Su is so self-expanding that he can''t listen to persuasion. I remind him in good faith that since he doesn''t listen, I can''t help it.


    "Da Su, then we will look at your means..." Bing Xinyue smiled coldly, and looked at Su Yu with burning eyes.


    With a slight smile, Su Yu walked towards the lazy eagle lying on the ground lazily.


    Seeing someone approaching, the Thousand Miles Thunder Eagle is not afraid of life. It is still lying there, as if it is too lazy to hide.


    "Ding--"


    "The Thousand Mile Thunder Hawk is detected, Level 5 Warcraft, and the Thousand Mile Thunder Hawk is unlocked."


    "Congratulations to Su Yu for collecting a Level 5 Warcraft and rewarding a talent of +2."


    The feathers of this Thunder Eagle are extremely smooth and supple, and it feels extremely comfortable. It is conceivable that if you sit on it, it will be as comfortable as sitting on the sofa.


    Fast speed, good at flying, sitting and comfortable, is definitely the first choice for mounts.


    "Chairman Zheng, do you have a silver fish here, please give me one." After touching Thousand Miles Lei Ying, Su Yu smiled and said to Chairman Zheng.


    Hey, with the temptation to eat, this trick simply won''t work!


    "Good, King Su, please wait." President Zheng sighed quietly, and then immediately asked his disciples to fetch.


    "Da Su, President Zheng said that the whitebait has no effect at all." Bing Xinyue said happily.


    "Oh, that''s not necessary." Su Yu said indifferently.


    During the talk, the disciple had taken a silver fish.


    Silverfish, as the name suggests, are bright silver all over the body, even transparent in the sun, beautiful and unusual. Such a color will help them to hide in the water and not be discovered by natural enemies.


    As a second-level Warcraft, its vitality is extremely vigorous. Even after leaving the water, it can still jump around for a long time without any discomfort.


    Smelt the taste of the silver fish, the lazy Qianli Leiying finally got a hint of energy, his body could not help moving, his head looked here.


    "Goo��"


    A hissing sound came from his mouth.


    However, despite its insatiable desire, it still lay halfway on the ground, without any intention of getting up.


    Su Yu shook the fish in his hand and hooked his finger to it, the meaning was self-evident.


    However, the Thousand Miles Lei Ying directly skimmed his head and narrowed his eyes.


    "Da Su, now unless it is delivered to its mouth, it will not eat..." President Zheng smiled embarrassedly and said.


    "I''m going! You taming beast guild is also powerful, can actually make it so lazy..." Su Yu rolled his eyes involuntarily.


    Unless someone feeds, I would rather starve to death! What a realm this is, lazy cancer has penetrated into the bone marrow!


    Bing Xinyue had a rare smile on his face, and wished to hug the lazy Lei Ying with a kiss. The lazier the better, the best is not to watch here!


    With a provocative glance, Su Yu gave a glance at what other means you had.


    "It seems that this king is going to kill today." Su Yuyou sighed, stretched out her hand, and brought the fish in front of herself, letting the fish struggle so hard that she couldn''t break free and looked relaxed and casual.


    After all, this fish was ordered by Chairman Zheng to catch it. It is very fat, full of meat, and has a mouth with one mouth, full of spirit.


    While looking at the fish, the kitchen knife has already appeared in Su Yu''s hands. The kitchen knife suddenly flexibly turned around in Su Yu''s hands Randomly played a few knife flowers, letting the onlookers'' eyes shine and rise. A trace of amazement only felt.


    "It seems that King Su is ready to cook..."


    "It''s very possible! King Su''s cooking is better than God of Food, and the dishes made are absolutely delicious!"


    "If it''s food, the lazy bird will definitely eat it! There seems to be nothing to attract this lazy bird except to eat!"


    "Even if it''s useless to eat, it''s definitely lying there after eating, half-dead, not moving..."


    ...


    President Zheng opened his mouth and finally swallowed the words.


    This lazy bird is a typical one who only takes advantage and does nothing. Even if Su Yu''s food is delicious, he walks over and eats it. After eating, he will definitely turn his face and deny it.


    But at this time, it is useless even to say it, but just watching it silently... (Chanshan is the king...8888962)--(Chanshan is the king)

 Chapter 327: fishing? The king is going to fish today!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Stun you, you don''t have to feel the pain of being killed...


    Su Yu looked at the silver fish that was still alive, and grieved the thoughts of the people, and then he raised the knife without hesitation-


    Snapped! Dazzle the silverfish directly with the back of the knife.


    Ignoring everyone''s reaction, Su Yu''s face was very indifferent. The kitchen knife flashed directly across the fat fish''s belly. The white and tender belly was directly cut under the sharp kitchen knife like paper paste.


    After that, we started to process fish offal skillfully and so on.


    There is not much blood in the silver fish, and there is no **** smell. It is not disgusting to handle.


    The movement of Su Yu''s movements is like a portrayal of a painting, which has become a different kind of beauty with movements that look very **** and violent.


    After breaking the belly, Su Yu cleaned the fish, cut it from the gap, and turned it slightly towards both sides. The whole fish was spread out from the belly.


    Hiss--


    After that, Su Yu gently slammed five or six knives on top of the processed fish, and patted the plump fish by the way.


    With a smile, this fish is considered to have been completed.


    Everyone was staring at Su Yu tightly. Although they were cooking, this action could only be described as pleasing to the eye.


    They never thought that the simple cooking action actually attracted them.


    After processing the fish, Su Yu pondered for a moment, and then took out many vegetables in the stunned eyes, as well as several bottles of condiments.


    this is����


    Looking at the things piled up around Su Yu, everyone was crying and laughing. This King Nimasu is King Su, and he also carried these things while traveling, picnic.


    As a warrior, it''s okay to travel without healing medicine or immortality. Actually bring these things, vegetables, condiments, what can it do? Play it!


    However, everyone is puzzled. There is no pot or chopping board for cooking fish here. There is no use of condiments. How can he make fish, he can''t just hold it in his hands.


    These vegetables are planted in Dawang Mountain, and do not need to be cleaned. After the knife flashed, Su Yu cut them into various regular shapes.


    Then, Su Yu stuffed these vegetables into the belly of the fish, stuffed it bulgingly, and then poured all kinds of seasonings evenly into it.


    The Lingli cloth is placed on the palm of the hand, constantly rubbing the fish body, so that the vegetables and seasonings can better blend with the fish meat.


    Su Yu, who spent less than a cup of tea, stopped. Then he took out two giant elixir leaves and wrapped the treated fat fish.


    Wrap the fish with leaves? What exactly does King Su want to do? They have never seen this practice.


    Without a pot, just use the leaves, and there is no way to cook it. Should we eat it raw?


    Bing Xinyue also frowned at Su Yu, her heart was a little uneasy, but her eyes swept the still lazy Thousand Miles Lei Ying, and she felt a little calm. The bone marrow will never let you down.


    In such a way, I have never heard of anything, everyone stopped the work in his hand, and looked at Su Yu intently, wondering what he would do next.


    Ignoring the attention of everyone, Su Yu''s movements in his hand were not reduced. After completely wrapping the fish, his feet slammed the ground violently, and then a small pit was dug out.


    Cover this leaf completely with mud, round and round, it looks like a ball of earth.


    Everyone''s face changed, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but wrapped the fish in the mud? What is this doing?


    The soil is so dirty, even if the surface of the fish is covered with leaves, it will definitely be affected. Can this dish be eaten?


    Su Yu''s strange movement completely dumbfounded everyone, and even many people began to sneer. After all, no one has seen this strange way of grilling fish.


    Put some wooden sticks on the small earthen pit, and then put the earth ball on the wooden sticks.


    The cyan flame rose slowly, beating at his fingertips, then, Su Yu''s fingers flicked, and the flames of the fingertips immediately jumped into the pit.


    The temperature of Soul Qingyan is so high. However, under Su Yu''s control, the temperature did not overflow at all, and had no effect on the wooden strips.


    Zizizi����


    Under the scorching heat, the earth ball gradually made a sound, making everyone feel a heartbeat.


    Looking at the earth ball, everyone was amazed at the heart, wrapped in mud and baked, this method is estimated to be only Su Yu can think of.


    I just don��t know how it tastes.


    This method was originally used for roasting meat, but now the conditions are limited, so we can only do it.


    "Da Su, are you sure this dish is useful?" Bing Xinyue could not help but said, his face relaxed.


    Such dishes as Su Yu are obviously unacceptable, and they seem to have no technical content at all, just like children playing indiscriminately, this bet, they have won steadily...


    Many also looked at Su Yu''s movements with questioning eyes.


    "Just wait and see..." Su Yu smiled and continued to manipulate the fire.


    Grumbling.


    As the flame burned, a tumbling figure gradually emerged from the earth ball, and a trace of heat rose from the surface of the earth ball.


    At first, the hot air only rose a little bit from the surface, and there was no taste. However, with the passage of time, a slight faint fish smell came out, because it was covered with soil, the taste was extremely light, but it made the population involuntarily. Secretes saliva.


    Gu Dong-


    Many people swallowed their saliva and stared at the earth ball with strange colors in their eyes.


    You can have such a taste across the mud. If the soil is smashed, how bad will it taste?


    Bing Xinyue''s heart sank uncontrollably. She was the closest and felt the deepest feeling for the taste.


    It tastes like it can hook your nose, as long as you smell it, you will never forget it again!


    Even, her hands could not help but rest on her lower abdomen, she actually... hungry...


    And as the fish gradually became boring, even the soil seemed to be hard to block the fragrance, a strong fragrance scented, which caught everyone''s mind.


    "This smell...smells..."


    "I take back what I just said, I want to eat dirt..."


    "It''s worthy of being the **** of food. You can make this kind of food easily, woo woo, what to do, I really want to eat..."


    ...


    Everyone''s eyes were green, looking at the earth ball, their eyes were full of longing, and their mouths could not hold their mouths, from time to time slobber flowed down.


    Booming--


    The Qianli Leiying, who was half lying on the ground, was also moving at this time. With the sound of "cuckoo", he had arrived near Su Yu, his eyes staring at the earth ball.


    The sound of "Gou" became more and more eager, beating around Su Yu because of desire.


    It''s so rare to make the Thunder Hawk, who is so lazy, make such a move.


    "Da Su, this kind of delicacy is worse than giving this animal a mess, why not sell it to me, you say a price!" Chairman Zheng''s Harazi has already flowed to the ground, and his hands waved.


    "Yeah, King Su, even if you eat it, this lazy bird will still not be able to do anything after eating. Don''t spoil the food..." Other disciples also advised that the saliva in the mouth kept secreting. His eyes have stuck to the earth ball.


    "Huh! What''s the best cooking? When you eat it, you won''t even get your affection!" Bing Xinyue muffled aside, his voice full of uneasiness, when thinking of the consequences of gambling loss comfortable.


    "Who said you want to eat it?" Su Yu smiled slightly, and with both hands, he recovered Soul Flame.


    Holding the earth ball in his hand, he gazed calmly at the Thousand Mile Lei Ying.


    Don''t give it to eat?


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t know what Su Yu meant.


    "Okay, get ready to go!" Su Yu finished and jumped to the back of the Thousand Thunder Eagle.


    "Da Su, you are useless like this. If you don''t give it to it, it won''t take off!" Underneath, President Zheng shouted involuntarily.


    Indeed, as he said, Su Yu jumped on the back of Qianli Leiying, it just turned his head and looked at Su Yu without any intention of taking off.


    "Oh, what can you do?" Bing Xinyue felt relieved, a smile on her face could not help but gloat over.


    Seeing that Bing Xinyue and Leng Shishi also jumped up, Su Yu took out a bamboo pole, which was more than ten meters long, with a thin thread tied at one end, and a hook hanging from the top of the thin thread.


    It is a fishing rod!


    "Have you ever caught a fish?" Su Yu asked irresponsibly, and then mysteriously smiled, "Today, Ben Ben caught a bird..."


    During the speech, Su Yu felt the temperature of the earth ball, it was almost dull, it was time to release!


    The corner of the mouth slightly tilted, and the earth ball was caught on the fish hook, and then the spiritual force was shocked!


    boom--


    The soil is splashing!


    As the soil exploded, the scent in it rose with the steam, like a wild beast that broke free from the cage, and a crazy emerged, the entire square was instantly covered by the fragrance!


    "Wow, fragrant, too fragrant! This scent is a hundred times stronger than the medicine just now!"


    "No! Hurry to use the basin to continue, my saliva has flooded!"


    "It''s over, my stomach is crying wildly, no more, I feel like I will starve to death in an instant!"


    "It''s not me blowing, with this scent, I can eat even shit!"


    ...


    This strong aroma makes the whole square shrouded in a layer of mist.


    "Gumbling��"


    Thousands of miles of Lei Ying is already anxious, UU reading jumped wildly, watching Su Yu, full of good looks.


    Xiang Piao overflowed and haunted the audience, making everyone intoxicated.


    "Roar--"


    The Taming Guild naturally has a lot of World of Warcraft. At this time, these World of Warcraft have lost control, and have come to Su Yu''s side.


    At the moment Su Yu cut the leaves of the spirit grass, the scent instantly captured the taste of everyone present, whether it was human or Warcraft, the whole square was boiling.


    They stared at the leaf in Su Yu''s hand, and unprecedented cravings deepened in their hearts.


    "Oh, leave you!"


    Su Yu smiled slightly and waved the fishing rod in his hand. The fish flew into the mouth of Thousand Miles Lei Ying in the eyes of everyone''s eyes... (Zhan Ge Shan Dao King...8888962) Be king)

 Chapter 328: Grabbing to eat soil, to reach the immortal palace

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Don''t you really want to feed the birds! ?


    Everyone looked at the fish flying in the air as if they were looking at their lover, their faces full of pain and regret.


    "No--"


    Many people with weak mental capacity have already knelt down on the ground, crying and tearing their hearts apart.


    Bing Xinyue also sighed in her heart. Although she didn''t like Su Yu''s eyes, she felt a pity when she saw such food being spoiled by this lazy bird.


    "Goo��"


    Qianli Leiying''s eyes flickered, his mouth wide open, waiting for the fish to fall.


    However, just as the fish was about to fall into its mouth, Su Yu''s mouth twitched and his wrist shook.


    The fish pulled on the line and changed the direction of the moment, and fell in front of the mouth of Qianli Leiying.


    In order to eat the fish, the Thousand Mile Lei Ying can only rise up and stretch his neck.


    However, because Su Yu was standing on its back, its flight also drove Su Yu''s flight, and he could not touch the fish no matter what.


    This is an endless loop, and the Thousand Mile Thunder Eagle can only fly forever in order to eat the fish.


    "This... took off! The Thousand Mile Leiying actually took off!"


    Everyone''s pupils are dilated, looking at the Thunder Hawk flying into the air in shock, as if watching a miracle.


    "I''m going! It is indeed King Su, who can actually make the lazy bird fly, great!"


    Everyone looked at the sky, one by one with emotion.


    Just as they withdrew their gazes, their hearts jumped slightly, their gazes fixed ��


    But I saw that Chairman Zheng was lying on the ground, frantically picking up the soil that Su Yu had originally wrapped up the fish, and desperately stuffed it in his mouth.


    "Lying trough! The president is eating soil! Shameless, everyone rush!"


    "Leave this soil for me, I will starve to death!"


    "I pay for it, one top grade spirit stone and one gram of soil, who sells it?"


    "President, you have eaten so much, eat slowly, don''t choke..."


    ...


    Huh!


    Thousands of miles of eagle wings flew straight toward the sky.


    And on its body, Su Yu was holding a fishing rod in his hand, sitting on his own right, and Youzai was swimming.


    Because to eat fish, the Thousand Mile Thunder Hawk can only fly at a speed. This speed is faster than the average Thunder Hawk Eagle. It is estimated that it will take less than three days to arrive.


    Aside, Leng Shishi and Bing Xinyue secretly looked at him with the afterglow of his eyes.


    He did, he really did, and it was so easy.


    I don��t know what tactics Su Yu used. Whenever Thunder Hawk hurriedly accelerated and was about to eat the fish, the fish could always change its direction at the moment of a sudden attack and slid out of its mouth. Thousands of miles of eagles keep on crying and are faster.


    Bing Xinyue''s face was red or white. When she thought of betting with Su Yu, her heart jumped uncontrollably, her face extremely unnatural.


    Leng Shishi naturally sensed his master''s emotions, wondering in his heart, but he didn''t ask much, and could only sit aside silently.


    In such a weird atmosphere, there is no way to talk.


    The white clouds fluttered and the wind roared.


    Thousands of Thunderhawks fly extremely fast, and the height is high enough. There are very few Warcraft encountered along the way. Even if they are encountered, they will be shocked by Su Yu''s momentum and dare not approach.


    This also avoids a lot of trouble.


    "Da Su, the pavilion in our immortal palace is handled by a patriarch. If you want to enter the pavilion, you need her permission."


    One night''s journey, Bing Xinyue finally depressed his emotions, Youyou said.


    Patriarch?


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, her eyes flickered, and she looked at Bing Xinyue. In this way, what she had promised to the king before could only be regarded as an empty cheque, and she could do countless things.


    "King Su, don''t get me wrong. Our ancestors were all for sectism. At this time, our immortal palace was in a big disaster. Our ancestors will certainly agree to the request of King Su."


    Seeing Su Yu''s frown, Bing Xinyue immediately explained.


    "Since you still have ancestors, wouldn''t your immortal palace suffer so much, wouldn''t she find a way?" Su Yu raised her brow and asked involuntarily.


    Since it is a patriarch, I don''t know how many years I have lived, and I am a celestial being. Do I just watch the immortal palace fall to this point?


    "King Su has no idea. Although our ancestor''s cultivation base is high, correspondingly, the repulsion of the destruction of the world is also the most serious. Without the immortal fruit, she can only reverse her cultivation practice to reduce the destruction. The backfire of the world''s inflammation."


    Speaking of their ancestors, Bing Xinyue is a weird face, a look of desire.


    Reversing cultivation as such a method, Bing Xinyue seems to have used it before, and they don''t know what method they used.


    However, Su Yu didn''t ask much, but just nodded, manipulating Qianli Leiying toward the immortal palace.


    "Master, it''s a person from Tianxu Pavilion!"


    At this moment, Leng Shishi said suddenly.


    Looking around, but not far away, there was a group of people flying in the air on a Thousand Mile Lei Ying.


    This group of people is extremely extravagant, with a total of three Thousand Mile Thunder Eagles, led by a young man of less than thirty, and constantly looking down during the flight, as if looking for something.


    And their speed is extremely fast, just a slight glance at Su Yu''s side, they flew away quickly.


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    Bing Xinyue frowned slightly and whispered involuntarily.


    Tianxu Pavilion and Yanxian Immortal Palace can be regarded as some kind of friendship, there is no reason to meet without even saying hello.


    "Master, the leader seems to be the young patriarch of Tianxu Pavilion..." Leng Shishi also frowned.


    The young patriarch had been pursuing cold poems. The meeting was so cold, it was really abnormal, and it can be vaguely seen that his eyes were full of blood and his eyes were red and swollen. It should have been crying.


    "Yes, it''s him!" Bing Xinyue nodded, "I don''t know what happened to the Tianxu Pavilion, but they can make them so much fanfare."


    In fact, they came along the way and passed many denominations. Each denomination was guarded and guarded.


    I didn''t pay attention to it at first, but now it seems that something is absolutely going on here.


    What is it that can make these denominations panic-stricken?


    Bing Xinyue''s heart was a little uneasy, and it was even more urgent to return to Zongmen.


    Another half-day journey, there is a white tower-shaped building faintly in front, towering in the clouds.


    Around the tower-shaped building, there are all kinds of quaint buildings, and there are many people shaking.


    "The immortal palace is here!"


    Bing Xinyue and Leng Shishi stood up at the same time, looking at the white pagoda, flushed with excitement.


    Su Yu nodded and swung the fish down, and Thunder Eagle began to dive down.


    It is not difficult to see that this immortal palace is also in a state of high alert. There are almost no disciples patrolling outside. There are disciples around every corner, looking around from time to time.


    Everyone''s face is full of dignity.


    The location where Su Yu was about to land was the place where the most immortal palace crowds gathered.


    The Thousand Mile Lei Hawk is huge, and its arrival immediately caused an uproar among all the disciples in the immortal palace, all looking at the sky with a wary face.


    "All alert!"


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the rapidly descending Thunder Eagle, and they could not help tightening the weapon in their hands.


    However, soon, their expression became stunned.


    As the Thunder Eagle approached, they could finally see that the Thunder Eagle actually chased another... a fish?


    What is particularly strange is that this fish is obviously cooked, but it can escape the attack of Thunderhawk at the most critical moment.


    Such a ridiculous scene made them all stunned and stood aside at a loss.


    "Which friend is here, please show up!"


    At this moment, a beauty in a palace dress slowly floated into the air and said solemnly.


    Her voice immediately shocked the distracted disciples and returned to their hearts one after another. They were more alert.


    "Sister, it''s me..."


    Bing Xinyue couldn''t wait any longer and fell straight from Qianli Leiying''s back, speaking quietly.


    "Sister Bing Shi!" The beauty of the palace costume was so happy that the disciple immediately withdrew his precautions, and let the Thousand Miles Leiying fall down.


    "Uncle Shi..."


    Leng Shishi also performed a salute to the beauty in that costume.


    Su Yu waved it with one hand, and then sent the fish to the mouth of Thousand Miles Lei Ying, and then leisurely, jumped from his back.


    When I saw Su Yu, all the disciples in the immortal palace looked at them curiously. I didn''t expect a young man like this to be able to return with the owner of his palace.


    Since ancient times, the immortal palace has only recruited female disciples, and each of them can be regarded as a beauty. Being surrounded by so many beautiful women, Su Yu has no fright and waved with a smile.


    Like a big star facing her female fans.


    "Sister Ice Master, this is..."


    The court-dressed beauty also looked at Su Yu and asked involuntarily.


    "Sister, this is King Su, I asked him to help the immortal palace." Bing Xinyue said directly.


    "In this way, the poems and poems are all true?!" the beauty of the palace dress changed, and asked with a trembling voice.


    She naturally knows why Bing Xinyue went out. In this way, can immortal fruit really be grown?


    Bing Xinyue looked dignified nodded gently, then whispered: "The power of King Su is beyond imagination..."


    Hearing Bing Xinyue saying this, the beauty of the costumed beauty jumped involuntarily, glancing at Su Yu who was still saying hello to many beautiful disciples.


    She knows her sister very well, she is proud of her nature, and there are not many people who can convince her.


    "Huh, just a country boy, how dare he be ashamed? Ridiculous!"


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded, with disdain, without concealing the contempt for Su Yu.


    The voice immediately changed everyone''s face slightly, and the female disciples in the immortal palace became rigid.


    Su Yu frowned involuntarily and looked directly at the past.


    But I saw that on the high platform not far away, an old man in a black robe and a young man in a blue dress were staring down at themselves, with contempt in their eyes, and a sneer in the corner of his mouth... King: 8888962)-(accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 329: Tyrant, wayward!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Yep?


    Isn��t the immortal palace only female disciples, how could there be two men?


    "It is the elder Qin Qing of the Alchemy Association, Dan Yunzi!" Leng Shishi whispered in Su Yu''s ear.


    "Senior Dan Yunzi is able to come to our immortal palace, which is indeed an honor for us to immortalize the immortal palace." Bing Xinyue said aside, with a respectful tone.


    No matter how powerful it is, they are not willing to offend Elder Keqing of the Alchemy Association.


    "Oh, the ice palace master is polite!" Dan Yunzi smiled, and then turned his eyes to look at Su Yu. "The ice palace master can''t keep her eyebrows alone, and can manage the immortal palace in an orderly manner, which is really admirable. "


    "However... At this time, the immortal palace is at stake, and the Ice Palace''s main illness is in a hurry to the doctor, but it is too unwise!"


    Dan Yunzi came up with a teaching tone, which made the disciples of Aianxian Palace frown.


    Others respect him because he is an elder guest of the alchemy association, but he is self-righteous and teaches the palace owner of the immortal palace in the immortal palace.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed as well, and the old man began to scorn himself as soon as he came up, obviously wanting to use this to highlight his own status.


    "Oh, I''m free to deal with the matter of the immortal palace, so I don''t worry about the senior Dan Yunzi." Bing Xinyue also said with a strong anger.


    "Hahaha, it''s neither right nor wrong." Dan Yunzi smiled, and then said: "I didn''t care about me before, but I can''t say for sure..."


    Bing Xinyue raised her eyebrows, and wondered: "How do you say this?"


    "Hahaha, this time I came but was invited by the second sect master." Dan Yunzi smiled slightly and looked at the beauty in the palace.


    "Yes, Sister Bing, I asked him to come..." The beauty in the palace immediately said, "This is a special period, all major schools are on the cusp of the storm, I have never seen you and poetry. When I came back, I made up my own claim to invite Senior Dan Yunzi to come..."


    "Oh, that''s what it is!" Dan Yunzi said with a smile on his face, and continued: "At this time, all major factions are in danger, and the situation of your immortal palace is even more dangerous. I got it by accident some time ago. A refining method of Bing Po Dan just happens to restrain the dying inflammation in your body."


    With an arrogance in his voice, his head was raised, and he waited for everyone in the fairy palace to kneel and lick.


    When it comes to Bingpo Dan, the disciples of Aianxian Palace are all looking forward to their faces. As Dan Yunzi said, this medicine is extremely effective for them.


    "Sister Bing Shi, I also heard that Dan Yunzi had the refining method of Bing Po Dan in his hands, so he invited him over." The beauty of the palace said.


    "Oh, besides being an alchemist, I''m also a physician! I''m quite involved in some miscellaneous diseases, and I think I have some knowledge of the extinction of your cultivation." Dan Yunzi smiled complacently.


    However, immediately afterwards, his words turned and said: "I only have one condition..."


    During the speech, he pushed the young man in blue to the front. "You have many female disciples in the immortal palace. As long as my disciples choose two to become his warriors, then I can help you refine this ice soul. Dan."


    Apparently, many disciples in the Ancestral Palace knew Dan Yunzi''s requirements long ago, and they were not surprised one by one, but they all frowned, and obviously there was no wish.


    The ineffective device in his mouth does not have the slightest humility, and the young man in blue is the ineffective device.


    The man in his twenties was able to reach the pinnacle of the martial arts. This is the result of his master who piled up with countless elixir.


    Moreover, the blue-eyed youth has dark eyes and pale face, obviously born with defects, and the average woman is reluctant to marry him, let alone the female disciples in the immortal palace.


    In fact, many people know clearly that although this young man in blue is a disciple of Dan Yunzi, he is actually his son!


    Dan Yunzi has only such a disciple, but he loves this disciple more than the relationship between master and apprentice, and how can the alchemy master of alchemy accept such a talent as a disciple?


    At this time, he wanted to take this opportunity to make the two female disciples in the immortal palace become his son''s martial arts, and also wanted his son to have a backing.


    Can be described as good intentions.


    Which of the immortal palace is not the proud daughter of heaven, and he became a buddy with him, which is equivalent to the good cabbage being arched by the pig, and one arch is still for two!


    "Relax, you choose two female disciples to marry my apprentice, and will definitely not be bullied halfway. I can still make Ice Soul Pill for you, what else do you have to hesitate?" Dan Yunzi said quietly.


    His words made many disciples of the Jinxian Palace face tangled, on the one hand, their own sect, on the other hand, sacrifice their happiness in life, this choice is really too difficult.


    Poof��


    Su Yuli laughed aloud, and the request was strange enough. As for his son''s body, if he really married two people, would it be acceptable?


    "Ignorant child, what are you laughing at?" Dan Yunzi was nervously waiting for the answer. Su Yu''s laugh caused him to feel heartbroken and annoyed.


    "Nothing, just feel funny, so I want to laugh." Su Yu waved his hand casually.


    "Humph!"


    Dan Yunzi saw Su Yu like this, he couldn''t help but snorted, then looked at Bing Xinyue, "Ice Palace Master, your vision of asking people is getting worse!"


    "We have received the kindness of Senior Dan Yunzi, and I think... our sectarian affairs will not worry seniors..." Bing Xinyue said for a moment, but she opened her mouth and said.


    what?


    Don''t worry about me?


    Dan Yunzi''s face stiffened.


    Then his face sank, and he said, "Master Ice Palace, you have to think about it clearly, only the meridian of Ice Soul Pill is available to you. If you refuse, how can you control the destruction of the world!"


    "We have our own methods, and we can''t agree to the conditions of our predecessors. Please come back..." Bing Xinyue said unchanged, and said directly.


    Dan Yunzi opened his mouth, did not know what to say, and then looked at the innocent Su Yu who stood aside, looking involuntarily.


    "Ice Palace Master, wouldn''t you really want to count on this kid!?" Dan Yunzi was obviously anxious and walked directly towards Su Yu, "What can a little baby boy who is so stinky?"


    The disciples of Aianxian Palace put their eyes on these two people, and more on Su Yu.


    They also want to know what the charm of Su Yu can make their house owners trust so much.


    "Boy, do you know what is the inflammation of the world?" Dan Yunzi walked to Su Yu and asked.


    Su Yu shook his head...


    "Boy, do you know how strong the antiphage of World Extinction is?" Seeing Su Yu shaking his head, Dan Yunzi sneered and continued to ask.


    Su Yu shook his head...


    "Boy, do you know how to restrain the flames of the world?"


    Su Yu still shook his head...


    "Hahaha, Binggongzhu, this kid didn''t know if he asked me three times, did you expect him?" Dan Yunzi was very good. Then he shook his head and said:


    "Inflammation of the World is the flame that is formed in your body after the practice of the Celestial Phoenix in your immortal palace. The first stage of this flame is red, called Jingshi Honglian, and the second stage is white, called Destruction. The flame, and the third stage is black, called the flame of Nirvana."


    Dan Yunzi is like a few family treasures, and then said: "Once this kind of practice reaches the second stage, then it will have to endure the repulsion of the inflammation of the world, even if it is not practiced, this practice will work on its own, and sooner or later it will reach the second stage. Therefore, this counterattack cannot be avoided! As for this third stage, no one can achieve it without consideration."


    "Inflammation of the world, the temperature is so high, you can burn everything in the world. If you want to be restrained, there are only two methods. The first is to use the elixir of fire to guide the appeasement. Your immortal palace used to be immortal. As a result, there is the second kind, which is to restrain with ice-type wonders and to reconcile yin and yang, so as to suppress the anti-bite!"


    "Now, your impatiens have died, and only you can count on me, the ice soul pill!"


    After Dan Yunzi finished speaking, it was another expression of confidence. He glanced at everyone present, and even looked at Su Yu provocatively, slowly speaking: "And your kid... what?"


    "Me?" Su Yu''s mouth angled slightly upwards, and said, "I don''t understand anything about the flames of the world."


    Su Yu''s words made Dan Yunzi more proud, and the disciples of the Ancestral Palace sighed, and could not help but reveal a trace of disappointment.


    "But... I have money..."


    what? rich?


    Su Yu''s words were all stunned, and his face was stunned. I didn''t know what he meant.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are still young. There are many things in this world that money can''t buy!" Dan Yunzi seemed to hear the most funny joke, leaning forward and backward.


    Feelings this kid is an upstart who knows nothing!


    "Oh? Really?" Su Yu shrugged indifferently, "I don''t need to understand anything, because I have everything!"


    "Fire elixir, right?"


    During his speech, his left hand turned over, and his whole hand was full of red elixir.


    With the advent of this elixir, it immediately began to atomize, and the aura instantly became rich.


    "This is... Skyfire Grass? And Skyfire Grass in the Realm of Medicine Clouds?!" Dan Yunzi exclaimed incredulously, his heart pumped fiercely, and he took two steps back.


    Many of the women in the immortal palace were screaming, and so many medicine clouds sky fire grass can only be described by miracles.


    Then, Su Yu''s right hand was again, and a lot of Sky Fire Grass appeared.


    "Come and come, these heavenly fireweeds, what the king has is, you just pick them and give them to you..." At this time Su Yu, like a local tyrant, said generously to those stunned disciples.


    "Ah... thank you tyrant!"


    The female disciples went crazy immediately, rushed up one by one, and surrounded Su Yu in the center.


    Surrounded by so many beauties, Su Yu was immersed in Wenxiang nephrite, and his face was intoxicated.


    "You can just take the Sky Fire Grass, don''t touch the chest of this King!"


    "Lying trough! Who is touching King Ben''s ass?"


    "Who else is touching King Ben''s thighs? Stop your hands, don''t touch up again..."


    ...


    Faced with the attack of so many female perverts, Su Yu also had to take measures, his hands began to grab around and wipe the oil constantly.


    "I wipe, what is this thing, so soft? Why is it so steamed bun......"

 Chapter 330: Tyrant, lets be friends...

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Chastity is not safe, chastity is not safe, I can��t think that this king was actually being rude to so many beauties...


    It wasn''t until those Skyfire grasses were snatched away that Su Yu was relieved, panting, and his heart was dark.


    As for those female disciples, all of them were blushing and ears red, their heads down, and they dared not look at Su Yu.


    "You...you!" Dan Yunzi was shocked and speechless, pointing to Su Yu, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Su Yu seemed to think of something suddenly, and when he put his hands together, there was an extra fruit. "It seems that there are also imperial nectars, right? This is also the king!"


    Then, he turned the fruit in his hands, and in the stunned eyes, he bit like a "click"...


    "This impatiens tastes so-so, sour..." Su Yu commented while shaking his head while eating.


    Does it taste so-so? Something sour?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, and wished to rush to strangle him!


    This is an impatiens, a seventh-level elixir! And it��s the medicine cloud elixir, just give it to you, and say it tastes so-so?


    "Su... King Su, you need to calm down, calm down..."


    There, the voice of the beauty in the kimono trembles with convulsions, and can''t help but exhort, "You are a large number of adults, don''t know anything from unrelated people..."


    At this time, Dan Yunzi had become an unrelated person in her mouth.


    She was afraid that Su Yu would have eaten all the immortals, what was the immortal fruit, the lifeblood of their immortal palace. Seeing that the good immortal fruit was so ruined, she almost cried.


    The female disciples also looked in their eyes, covering their mouths with their hands one by one, and forced to hold back without screaming.


    Skyfire grass can only barely suppress the inflammation of the world, but the impatiens can control the inflammation of the world!


    Impatiens, that is the impatiens of the realm of medicine clouds! Outside, there are people who are robbing people, but at this time, they are actually being eaten like fruit...


    This is too local, too selfish...


    "How is it possible? This is impossible!" Dan Yunzi stepped back two more times, his voice hoarse, because the mouth could not bear the blow, and the corners of his mouth had spilled blood.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Su Yu slapped his head again. "You seem to say Bing Po Dan''s side, right? There is also this King!"


    "Bing Soo Dan, you need Bing Xin Cao, Shui Ling Hua, Qing Ye Mu..."


    Su Yuyang said about a dozen kinds of elixir, but without saying the same, he took out a kind of elixir, and each one is a medicine cloud elixir!


    "How could you understand Bing Po Dan''s refining method, how could you have so many medicine cloud elixir?!"


    "puff--"


    Dan Yunzi covered his chest, his eyes were blank, dreamlike, and he couldn''t help but spit out a bit of blood.


    "Is there anything in the world that can''t be solved? If not, then the king will pay more!" Su Yu waved his hand indifferently and looked at Dan Yunzi with a smile, "Is there any other way, you can tell it , There are really not many things that King Ben doesn''t have..."


    He has a system in mind, and as long as he has money, he can do anything.


    "Kick kick!"


    This sentence was like a crit, which caused Dan Yunzi to step back directly for three steps, and could no longer restrain the tears in his eyes, surging out.


    He was like a helpless child at this time, and he was beaten with no skin.


    Those female disciples stood there stunned, finally recovered, looked at each other, and finally took a deep breath, slowly stepped forward, looked at Su Yu weakly, and swallowed. He said: "Torrent, let''s be friends..."


    "Good to say, easy to say..." Su Yu smiled and waved her hand, "Come, you can choose these elixir!"


    Seeing this, the other female disciples had bright eyes, and another one came forward and looked at Su Yu, "Tuhao, ask for support..."


    "It''s easy to talk, easy to talk about, just take it..."


    ...


    "It''s terrible, terrible!" The beauty of the kimono looked in his eyes, and with his strong self-restraint, this restrained the urge to step forward for support.


    But looking at the female disciples who made a connection with Su Yu, his eyes were full of envy, who didn''t want to be friends with the local tyrants?


    "Local tyrant! Local tyrant..." At this moment, Dan Yunzi, who was hit by vomiting blood, burst into tears with eyes full of tears.


    Then hugged Su Yu''s thigh, "Torrent, please give me a leg hair..."


    He burst into tears, blood was still on the corners of his mouth, and he looked very miserable.


    He looked so dumbfounded and watched quietly.


    No one would have thought that Dan Yunzi, who had just returned, was turning around instantly, asking Su Yu to hug his thigh.


    Su Yu is also an agitator, uncomfortable all over.


    Oh shit! It was the beautiful Ben Wang who endured it, and a bad old man actually cried and ran over to hug Ben''s thigh.


    "Get up to King Ben, have something to say!" Su Yu''s black line full of heads.


    "Da Su, please save the dog, you are a local tyrant, there must be a way..." Dan Yunzi stood up slowly, staring at Su Yu with red eyes, pitifully.


    Because of the excitement, even the apprentice stopped calling, and directly said it was a dog.


    "Your son?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at the young man in blue. He slowly said, "What''s wrong, just listen."


    "It''s congenital fetal poison! Therefore, he was born with a very poor constitution, he couldn''t practice martial arts at all, and his spirit was very easy to disperse.


    "Stop!" Su Yu interrupted impatiently. "Straight, what is needed?"


    "This is the case. There are three methods. The first one is the need for innate Zhuguo, which allows people to restore their innate nature and wash their essence. However, this innate Zhuguo is extremely difficult..."


    Before he finished, his voice was a meal, his eyes staring at the red fruit in Su Yu''s hands.


    "Medicine... Yaoyun... Innate Zhuguo?!" His lips were trembling, his face flushed instantly.


    "go on����"


    "First, the second is to turn around the grass. This effect is almost comparable to the innate Zhu Guo, but..." His voice was another meal, and he looked at the small grass in Su Yu''s hand...


    "Boom!"


    He knelt directly in front of Su Yu, and his whole body was trembling. "Also... There is a third kind, which is... It takes three lives to turn the spirit pill, but this pill has disappeared for thousands of years. It is too difficult to find it. ,too����"


    Unsurprisingly, Su Yu has come up with a Danfang...


    "Local tyrant! Please help local tyrant..."


    Seeing Dan Yunzi crying and preparing to continue to come up and hug his thigh, Su Yu immediately stepped back.


    Su Yu''s trenches immediately quelled everyone, and they knew that there was a trench in the world, it was a real trench!


    "It''s not impossible to help you..." Su Yu pondered, his words made Dan Yunzi''s face flushed with excitement, his whole body was trembling, he couldn''t help himself, and his swollen eyes looked at Su Yu, waiting quietly for his following.


    "However, I need you to take me to the medicine garden of your alchemy guild!" Su Yu said directly.


    Since Dan Yunzi is an elder guest secretary of the Alchemy Association, it should not be difficult to bring himself into the drug garden.


    Collecting elixir by yourself is really too much trouble. Going directly to the Alchemist Guild is definitely more convenient.


    Enter the medicine garden?


    Dan Yunzi breathed for a long time, and then looked at Su Yu, "Su Su, can you tell me what to do next?"


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter, this King is just trying to change all the elixir in the medicine garden......" Su Yu said casually.


    Touch it again?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu with weird faces.


    Who believes you?


    In order to touch the elixir, the three-year-old child would laugh out loud when he entered the medicine garden.


    "Sovereign King Su..." Dan Yunzi looked embarrassed and slowly said: "I will let you enter the medicine garden, but the medicine garden is a key place for the alchemy guild. There is a special person in it. I want to touch all the elixir...it''s almost...impossible!"


    Where is the medicine garden, can elixir be touched casually? The Alchemist Guild cannot agree.


    Su Yu''s brows were also frowned, and he could not help but ponder down. Although he was telling the truth, it was absolutely impossible for the Alchemist Guild to believe.


    If they are taking advantage of the opportunity to work on elixir, then they have not lost a little bit.


    "It''s a pity that the loss-making business will not be done by King Ben!" Su Yu directly collected the elixir and shook his head.


    Seeing that those life-saving elixirs were put away, Dan Yunzi''s face was anxious, his thoughts turned sharply, and then said: "Sovereign Su, do you really just want to touch the elixir?"


    Su Yu nodded and waited for his following.


    "If you just want to touch the elixir, there is actually a better choice..." Dan Yunzi''s eyes flashed, and then he said: "I have a token to go to the Tianfu secret realm, you can use this token to enter the Tianfu secret realm, There are all kinds of elixir there!"


    "Tianfu Secret Realm?" Su Yu raised a brow, then looked at Bing Xinyue, "Have you heard of this place?"


    "Tianfu Mystery It is said that it was a place of war in ancient times. There are a lot of treasures in it. There are countless magic potions and magical tools. Brought out of the secret."


    Bing Xinyue nodded solemnly, and then the words turned and then said: "However, the martial arts were prosperous in ancient times. There were great opportunities in it, and there was also a big crisis. Various institutions are not counted, just Warcraft. It can��t be called Warcraft anymore, but it should be the ancient fierce beast! Even Wu Zun, it is common to fall in it."


    I wipe! Such a cow!


    The elixir, martial arts, and Warcraft are all in it, so you can save a lot of effort.


    "Actually, the Tianfu secret realm is somewhere deep in the 100,000 mountains, but it is pulled by some unknown force. Every three years, it will open several passages on the Wuzhou mainland for people to enter." Dan Yunzi added.


    Su Yu of the Hundred Thousand Mountains knows that this is almost the most taboo existence of the Wuzhou Continent. It is boundless. The dangers and opportunities coexist in it. It wraps the entire Wuzhou Continent. Like the strongest wall, no one can walk. Go out! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 331: The hero turns his head, loli girl

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Is Tianfu Secret Realm?


    Su Yu licked his lips and looked at Dan Yunzi, wondering: "Do I need a token to enter the secret realm?"


    "Yes, I can only enter with the token, and I took a huge price to get one." Dan Yunzi nodded.


    During the talk, he had already brought out a dark token. There was nothing on the token, only the endless mountain pattern, "When the channel is open, only the person holding the token can walk in, every time he enters Afterwards, these tokens will be scattered again and again to all parts of the Wuzhou continent, and after the fate has been obtained, they can enter the next secret realm."


    "Are you sure you want to give me this token?" Su Yu raised a brow and wondered.


    There are countless opportunities in the secret realm of Tianfu. If you enter it, you may get a one-step opportunity to climb to the sky. How can most people let go.


    "Oh, King Su, I got this token with great pains in order to be able to enter it and get the innate Zhu Guo to save my son." Dan Yunzi smiled and then said: "Not to mention, this secret territory The crisis is rampant, and I will not choose to enter it unless it is absolutely necessary."


    This old man is really good for his son, everything is just for his son.


    "Deal!" Su Yu nodded and then threw the innate Zhu Guo directly to Dan Yunzi.


    Cautiously followed by the innate Zhu Guo, Dan Yunzi''s eyes were red, saluted at Su Yu, and handed the token to Su Yu.


    "Thank you, King Su, three years have passed since the opening of the last secret. This year should be the time when the secret opened." Dan Yunzi said.


    Facing Su Yu with gratitude and gratitude, he got up and said goodbye.


    This is the innate Zhu Guo of the Danyun realm, but it can''t be met. He naturally wants to go back and wait for his Zhu Guo to serve his son as soon as possible.


    Until Dan Yunzi left, everyone in the immortal palace looked at Su Yu.


    Dan Yunzi and others, actually bowed to Su Yu and asked for thighs, and even took out the token of the Tianfu secret realm to exchange.


    This...is the power of money...


    "Sister, has something happened recently?"


    Seeing the silence in the scene, Bing Xinyue took the lead to break the tranquility and asked.


    The court-dressed beauty''s face sank, and then solemnly said: "Recently all major factions have been attacked, and many factions have even been destroyed!"


    Her words made everyone''s heart beat, Su Yu also blinked, and Bing Xinyue glanced at the same time, thinking of the Pavilion''s plan for Tian Jue.


    The beauty in the palace dress paused, then took a deep breath and slowly said: "He Huanzong, was destroyed..."


    what? !


    Leng Shishi and Bing Xinyue both jumped at the corners of their eyes. It is good for the Hehuan Sect''s lord to die in Dawang Mountain, but they still have a thousand years of history. Even if the lord is dead, it is impossible to say that it will be destroyed!


    Although they and Hehuan Sect were not right, but suddenly heard this news, it is inevitable to have a feeling of cooking rabbits and dead dogs.


    "In addition to the Hehuan sect, many denominations are also like this. The disciples who go out may still be able to escape the disaster, but the entire sect has turned into a gray fly, and the chickens and dogs are not left!" , It''s hard to hide the fear.


    "So... what about Tianxu Pavilion?"


    Bing Xinyue couldn''t help thinking of the Tianxu Pavilion he encountered midway and asked.


    "The patriarch of the Tianxu Pavilion went out and met these people and was wiped out by someone..." The palace-dressing woman directly said, "Now the people of the Tianxu Pavilion are killing and looking for the murderer, wanting to avenge their patriarch. "


    A dignified patriarch was wiped out by someone...


    One can imagine how strong the other party''s means are.


    Want to take revenge on Tianxu Pavilion alone? It is tantamount to an idiot talking about dreams, not being destroyed is a blessing.


    Su Yu pondered aside, this Tiange''s handwriting is too large, if there is not a big king, then Dawang Mountain is probably the first to be destroyed...


    Bing Xinyue slowed down for a long time, and then he came back to himself, and pressed the restlessness of his heart, and said, "Do you know who did it?"


    "It is said that the two of them are wearing ice sculpture masks, and they can''t see clearly..." The palace-dressed beauty shook her head with a sigh.


    A group of two can destroy all major factions, and the strength is really strong.


    Ice sculpture mask?


    Wearing a mask is indeed the style of Tiange.


    After being silent for a long while, the costumed beauty continued: "But... one of them must have a platinum medal of heroes on his body!"


    Hearing her say this, even Su Yu''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help raising her head.


    The Platinum Medal of Heroes, which is a symbol of the heroes who are given to the continents by the General House.


    At this time, he was brought out with this medal to cause chaos in the five continents, and it was still platinum!


    This has to be said to be ironic!


    "And, judging from their shots, it''s really those platinum heroes..." The palace-dressed beauty struggled for a long time, and finally said.


    This is challenging the prestige of the general government, and, I have to say, this is definitely a good way to cause confusion.


    "Let''s put this matter aside first and let every disciple take defensive measures at all times!" Bing Xinyue calmed his heart and said, then looked at Su Yu, "Su Su, my deal with you is still completed as soon as possible. Please come with me for the better..."


    After she finished, she walked towards the depths of the immortal palace.


    Now Wuzhou will be in chaos, and it is necessary to get the Impatiens quickly, otherwise the Immortal Palace is too passive.


    Su Yu slowly followed Bing Xinyue, while walking, looking around.


    The immortal palace only enrolls female disciples. It has to be said that the environment is excellent. Along the way, the green trees and red flowers are beautiful, and the air is exuding the intoxicating fragrance all the time.


    Not long after, they walked to the bottom of the tallest tower in the immortal palace.


    This tall tower occupies a small area, but it is extremely tall, soaring into the clouds, and very characteristic.


    "Here is our Book Pavilion at the Immortal Palace..." Bing Xinyue slowly walked to a stone pillar in front of the tower.


    There are five stone pillars standing in front of the tower. They look exactly the same and are not eye-catching. She walked to the second in front of the left, and twisted the stone pillar from left to right with her hands...


    boom!


    The stone door under the tower immediately responded, revealing a small square door that could only pass through one person.


    Entering it, Su Yu actually had a dizzy feeling.


    But I saw that there are countless books, but these books are spiraling and extending all the way up.


    Densely packed, at first glance, it will make people look trance.


    hiss--


    Even Su Yu couldn''t help but took a breath of gas. He couldn''t think that the bookstore in this immortal palace could be so ugly. The design is so messy, it can be said that it is completely chaotic sorting.


    And the spiral upward, even if you want to steal the book, there is no way to start.


    No wonder Bing Xinyue can promise himself, and then add a limit of one hour when the upper limit, let alone finish reading, don''t look at the flower eyes is even good...


    However, Su Yu''s gaze soon became fixed, looking at the female doll who was reading on the ladder.


    The female doll was tied with two cupolas, a blush on both sides of her cheeks, and a small pink face, it was so cute, and more than that, a little girl was full of a sense of vicissitudes, adding a bit of mystery .


    At this time, like Su Yu, the little girl was looking at Su Yu with **** and white eyes.


    "Yue''er, who is this man?"


    In Su Yu''s amazed eyes, the little girl walked down the ladder slowly, and then said old-fashionedly.


    Obviously it is a loli tone, but the tone is extremely mature, it is really full of joy.


    Month... month? !


    "puff--"


    Su Yu couldn''t help it anymore, he laughed directly and couldn''t help saying: "Little doll, how old are you this year?"


    "rude!"


    The little girl was a bunch of fierce brows, quite majestic, and then pointed to Su Yu, "Yue''er, palm!"


    The little girl''s words embarrassed Bing Xinyue, not knowing what to do.


    Woo!


    This little girl is amazing!


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and put her face together. She smiled and said, "Small boy, the hair is so long without the hair growing up? Come on, here is the face of King Ben, rush at this!"


    "presumptuous!"


    The little girl screamed, and then raised her tender little hand to Su Yu''s face and called up!


    Snapped!


    With such a small hand, Su Yu easily raised her hand to block it, then turned her wrist and directly lifted the little girl''s hand to lift her up.


    "The little sister is so cute, so unexpected." Su Yu stretched out her hand and squeezed it directly on her water-dumpling meat bag, and then mentioned it.


    The little girl''s buns were immediately stretched out, adding a bit of cuteness.


    However, when she looked at Su Yu, her eyes were full of anger, her teeth clenched, and she wished to give Su Yu ten thousand pieces of corpses.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,, since we were young, we had such deep stupidity, so we shouldn''t have..." Su Yu turned his head to look at Bing Xinyue, and said seriously, "Master Binggong, this little girl was adopted by you? A good education is..."


    "Cough King Su...this is...our grandfather..." Bing Xinyue coughed lightly and said weakly.


    Shrimp? Patriarch? !


    Su Yu��s pupils suddenly widened, and he pointed at the little girl in disbelief. He looked at Bing Xinyue again. Then he loosened his hands and suddenly stood up, rubbing his hands, embarrassed. Lord, are you kidding me?"


    "Da Su, I told you that because my ancestor wanted to restrain the anti-phagia of the World Extinction, this was the last way to practice the exercises and reverse my own strength." Bing Xinyue explained, and then walked respectfully to the little girl In front of him, there was a salute, "Yue''er met Shizu!"


    Reversing the exercises has even reversed your age?


    Su Yu''s eyes looked up and down at the little girl, her eyes full of interest, this is the real version of Tianshan Tongmu!


    "Disrespectful! Kneel down!" Su Yu was still looking, but the little girl''s face was suddenly sinking, a sharp edge burst out in her eyes, and the small face was full of majesty that was not compatible with that age. Reprimanded... (Accounting for a mountain as king...8888882)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 332: Excellent reading skills

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Say you are fat and you kick it!


    Su Yu looked at the little girl and couldn''t help but smile.


    Don''t really say, although she looks like a loli, she really looks a bit grandiose at this time.


    "Oh, there are not many people who dare to call King Ben down on his knees..." Su Yu stretched out his hands, grabbed the meat packs on both sides of Xiao Loli, and posed on the left and right, then said: "Good, call me brother , Brother bought you sugar..."


    "you wanna die!"


    Little Loli burst into a terrifying light, and looked at Bingxinyue who was at a loss, "Yue''er, what are you waiting for, palm his mouth!"


    "Put your mouth?" Su Yu smiled coldly, "Do you believe that this king alone will flatten you here?"


    "Da Su, according to the agreement, you can read an hour''s book here, let''s finish the transaction quickly." Seeing that the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger and stronger between them, Bing Xinyue said immediately.


    "Read an hour''s book?"


    That little Loli was not doing it anymore, the little face was full of sternness, looking at Bing Xinyue, Shen said: "Yue''er, don''t you know that our library can''t show it to others casually?"


    "Shizu, this is a deal between me and King Su. He can provide us with impatiens..."


    Bing Xinyue''s words made Xiao Loli stunned, and then fixed her eyes on Su Yu instantly, opened her mouth and just about to speak, but suddenly a powerful fine mango burst out in her eyes, just like substance!


    But I saw that in Su Yu''s hand, an impatiens fruit had been taken out, and the medicine cloud surrounded the room, making him whole person holy.


    "This... this is the impatiens of the realm of medicine clouds!" Little Lori''s pupil shrank sharply, and looking at the impatiens, the whole person seemed to be hooked, his lips trembling up and down, already said no Speak up.


    Then, in her horrified eyes, Su Yu took out three Impatiens again!


    A total of four impatiens, immediately set off the entire collection of books like a fairyland on earth.


    "Four...Four..."


    The little Loli''s eyes almost kicked out, her face flushed and her body was shaking.


    "These three are your transaction with me." Su Yu waved the impatiens in her hand, and then threw three directly to Bingxinyue.


    After picking up the remaining one of the impatiens, Su Yu''s mouth was slightly upturned, with a wicked smile, looking at the little loli, and bewitched: "Little sister, how about it? Call me brother, this one Impatiens is yours..."


    Su Yu''s words immediately changed Little Loli''s complexion, her face was all tangled, her small hand was tight and tight, and he was hesitant.


    "Master...Master Zu?" Bing Xinyue swallowed and whispered involuntarily, his heart only beating.


    Their ancestors are hundreds of years old, and they want to call a brother who is less than 20 years old? This world is so crazy...


    King Su has started his usual style again, smashing people with money, who is not convinced? Just hit him with money!


    "It seems that you are not very reluctant. Since that is the case, then forget it..." Su Yu shook his head and sighed regretfully.


    Seeing him preparing to put away the impatiens, the little Lori''s eyes flashed with light, as if she had made a big determination, she gritted her teeth and gave a small mouth, and said softly: "Brother..."


    "What? Loud, I didn''t hear it!" Su Yu said with a smile and looked at her.


    Little Loli closed her eyes, made a look of unrequited love, and said, "Brother!"


    "Hahaha, this is just like a point. Loli is obedient." Su Yu completely ignored the gaze of the little Loli who wanted to kill, nodded with satisfaction, and then directly handed the Impatiens to her.


    Don''t doubt that the power of money is so powerful!


    "You wait, when I recover my strength, the first one to clean up is you!" Little Loli took the impatiens, and he was full of energy in an instant, said coldly.


    "Da Su, you only have one hour, please do whatever you want..." Bing Xinyue said that the two would quarrel again and hurriedly said.


    "Oh, here, what can I see in an hour?" Xiao Loli sneered involuntarily, and then looked at Bing Xinyue, "This deal is a good deal, ha ha ha..."


    She laughed very loudly, apparently to deliberately su Yu.


    Here, all the books are arranged randomly, even if the owner of the immortal palace wants to find a book, it is extremely difficult, let alone outsiders.


    She reversed the exercises and stayed here, also to take a look at the classics, hoping to find other ways to suppress the flames of the world.


    At an hour, even if the speed of reading is fast, I can read at least one more layer. This library is highly sky-high, and the small one is nothing. And because the arrangement is randomly arranged, it is impossible to find the key point, so I can hardly learn anything .


    Ignoring them completely, Su Yu went straight to the center of the bookstore and turned to look around.


    It is indeed a sect that has been inherited for thousands of years, and the collection of books is so deep!


    Inside the walls, these books circled circle after circle, spiraling upward, and looked extremely spectacular.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that Su Yu was like that, the little Loli could not help but groan, and her heart was dark, this kid, this time was dumbfounded.


    Bing Xinyue was also looking at Su Yu, wondering what he would do. If it were an average person, it would probably be completely motivated. He even had no desire to read, and gave up.


    call--


    Su Yu spit out a breath of air slowly, one hour''s time, it should be barely enough...


    His eyes were calm, his body slowly rose into the air, and finally stopped in the very center of the library.


    "Does he want to start watching from the center?" Little Loli couldn''t help analyzing, and then shook her head, "Unfortunately this is futile!"


    "The books in the Book Collection are simply chaotically sequenced, and they look the same everywhere."


    Bing Xinyue also nodded, and then analyzed: "I think King Su may find a book."


    If so many books are read a little, I don��t know what year or month it will be finished. It is right to find the book you want before reading it.


    However, their brows are all wrinkled, and their faces are full of doubts.


    After Su Yu floated in the air, she didn''t make any extra moves, so she stopped there, even her eyes were closed.


    What is this doing? give up?


    In doubt, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils became extremely deep, which seemed to contain endless stars.


    Then, lift your hands slightly...


    As he lifted up, the books around him seemed to be guided, and they all slowly rose into the air, just surrounding him.


    And, at the same time, start turning pages!


    This, this is...


    Bing Xinyue''s heart shook, he could not help but exclaimed, "Would he want to read so many books together?"


    Su Yu''s next move answered her question.


    However, he saw that his eyes were constantly dissipating, and the books around him were rotating at a steady speed, and every turn, these books would flip one page at the same time!


    Bing Xinyue had covered her mouth with her hand, and looked at Su Yu in the air in disbelief, and the smile on the face of the little Loli also stiffened in her face, her eyes wide, her mouth slightly open, Seems scared and stupid.


    It''s too fake, it''s too fake!


    To read so many books at the same time, it is hard for most people to think about it.


    Not to mention whether you can see clearly with your own eyes. It is difficult to make people remember if the content of each book is different. If you read it together, it will definitely be confused, let alone remember.


    The collection of pavilions in the immortal palace is so large, there are various types of books. If you read the book of martial arts and the book of medical education together, how can you understand it clearly.


    "It''s impossible!" Little Loli shook her head immediately, very determinedly: "You see his speed! How can you read so much with so many books together? I think he''s just bluffing!"


    Bing Xinyue sighed leisurely, her eyes flickered, and her heart was not calm.


    She couldn''t help thinking of what Su Yu looked like when she read the books of the Xingyue Patriarchal Method. It seemed that King Su never bluffed, no matter how impossible it was, as long as it was in his hands, it could definitely make the impossible impossible.


    He... wouldn''t it really be done? Demon!


    Ignoring the thought of the two of them, Su Yu floated quietly in the air, looking at various books without any hassle.


    With the skills of one line and one line, Su Yu can memorize the content of each book as long as he glances at it. Just like the tea, this batch of books has been read, and then another batch of books directly surrounds Su Yu Around, just like that, just turn the page.


    With each reading of a book, a reminder will sound in his mind, and then, in Dawangshan��s library, a book will appear accordingly. According to Dawangshan��s classification, it will appear in this way. On the bookshelf of Dawang Mountain.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the light spirit swordsmanship and the spirit level of high-grade martial arts."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the falling cloud palm method, and the spirit level is inferior to martial arts."


    "Congratulations to the host for his extremely five spirit-level martial skills, which rewards his physique by +1."


    ...


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Scripture, and the Heavenly Ranks are of high quality martial arts."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting an order of martial arts, rewarding insight +1."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the �������, and the world ranks down to martial arts skills."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting an order of martial arts, rewarding talent +1."


    ...


    Su Yu''s figure moves up and down in the voidWhenever he moves to a location, the surrounding books will automatically surround him, until Su Yu''s feet fall to the ground, finally closing his eyes and stopping Down.


    "A lot of knowledge!"


    Su Yu sighed with emotion. The books of the Ancestral Palace not only recorded martial arts, but also had a lot of secret stories and miscellaneous contents. The content was confusing. At the speed of Su Yu, it was barely finished in one hour.


    By reading these books, he has a more thorough understanding of the Wuzhou Continent, and at the same time he has a better understanding of the so-called Tianfu secret realm.


    The secrets of the ancient times are hidden in the Tianfu secret realm, and it is even said that there is a way for people to break through the Wusheng to reach the Wushen.


    At the same time, he finally knows the secrets of various secret realms such as Fengmo Valley, Tiange, and Shiwan Mountain.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, and was extremely satisfied with this harvest. At least he would walk outside afterwards, so that he didn''t understand anything when his eyes were black. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 333: Son of the ice sculpture mask man!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "King Su, you... have you finished reading?"


    Seeing a smile on Su Yu''s mouth, Bing Xinyue asked involuntarily.


    "Well, fortunately not too many books, just enough time!" Su Yu said indifferently.


    what? Not many books?


    Bing Xinyue was somewhat stunned, his mouth opened, and he didn''t know how to answer the call.


    "Huh! Boy, you''re so arrogant!" Little Loli said immediately, "You can also call reading?"


    "So many books are not only the original books of our immortal palace. They are more collected from all around. Even the masters of the immortal palace of all dynasties have dared to say that they have read them. Just like you, would you be so kind? "


    "You can''t finish it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t finish it." Su Yu said unkindly.


    "Joke!" Little Lori was directly anxious, clutching her head, only hating that she didn''t have the strength to teach Su Yu now, "What kind of function can you see? At most it''s like turning a book to play, not thinking, seeing a book Just turn it over, what can you learn?"


    "How do you know I didn''t think?" Su Yu asked funnyly.


    Nima, is this Big Ben born with a mocking face, who is mocked when reading a book?


    "Hahaha, you''re embarrassed to think about it? Can you think so much when you read so many books?" Little Loli sneered again and again, watching Su Yuman disdainful.


    "You said no thinking, then no thinking, you just play it when I turn it over." Su Yu shrugged and was too lazy to argue with her.


    This little loli obviously doesn''t look good on her, and it doesn''t help to say anything.


    Seeing Su Yu like this, Xiao Loli was reluctant to face, only feeling that she punched on the cotton and couldn''t express it.


    "King Su, please stay!"


    Seeing that Su Yu was ready to go out, Bing Xinyue shouted as a ghost messenger.


    "Well? What''s the matter?" Su Yu stepped in his footsteps and looked at Bing Xinyue.


    Bing Xinyue bit her lip, saluted Su Yu, and slowly said, "Since King Su has read these books, I should remember some of them. I have some questions to ask King Su..."


    Seeing Bing Xinyue asked, the little Loli''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were fixed on Su Yu.


    There is still a way for Yue''er. Since he said that he has read the book, then he will test him by problems and make him unable to answer.


    "Ask a question?" Su Yu froze a little, seeing her school-seeking attitude, and nodded directly, and said generously: "OK, ask!"


    "Since King Su has read all the books here, you should know a lot about the flame of Nirvana in our immortal palace?" Bing Xinyue pondered for a moment, with a temptation on her face and asked.


    The Holy Flame of Nirvana is the ultimate flame of the Celestial Phoenix Divine Scriptures in Aianxian Palace. Since reading the book, there is no reason not to know.


    "The flame of Nirvana is the flame of your denomination, and you need to ask me even this?" Su Yu couldn''t help but say that he didn''t hide his contempt in the words, let Bing Xinyue look embarrassed.


    "Since I asked you, you will answer, so much nonsense, obviously it will not!" Little Loli proudly aside.


    Su Yu smiled and replied directly: "Nirvana means rebirth, and if you want to be reborn, you must experience extinction. Therefore, this dark flame has become the flame of death!"


    Bing Xinyue''s heart twitched slightly, and the Flame of Death was rarely known to the outside world. Even the disciples of the immortal palace didn''t know much. Su Yu could answer it, indicating that he had indeed seen it!


    Words are not bad! How can this be?


    The little Loli on the side looked at Su Yu with a face full of unbelief.


    luck! Absolutely luck!


    "Did King Su have seen the practice of Nirvana''s holy fire?" Bing Xinyue''s face was nervous, and her fists could not help clenching.


    She had never doubted Su Yu''s ability. Since Su Yu said that she had finished reading it, she definitely did.


    The last question can be said to be temptation, but this question is really asking for advice.


    This is precisely her purpose. The immortal palace has been looking for the cultivation method of Nirvana''s holy fire, but suffering from too many books, it is basically looking for many related clues. Since Su Yu has read it, maybe there will be nothing to discover.


    This time, even the little loli had a dull complexion, and looked at Su Yu with dignified eyes.


    "Oh, you still don''t know how to practice the Nirvana Holy Fire." Su Yu glanced at Bing Xinyue, but he laughed.


    I don��t really know!


    Bing Xinyue''s eyes were full of anticipation, but Xiao Loli''s eyes were full of suspicion, looking at Su Yu in unison.


    "Please also ask King Su!" Bing Xinyue said to Su Yu again and insisted.


    "As I said before, Nirvana is connected with death. In the records, it is only your first-generation ancestor who really cultivates the Nirvana Palace to reach the flame of Nirvana." Su Yuyou said.


    "Yes, if it was not our first ancestor who became the Nirvana Torch, then we almost all thought that the Nirvana Torch could never be made." Bing Xinyue nodded and looked closely at Su Yu.


    "Even if you know the cultivation method? This kind of flame is almost impossible to practice." Su Yu waved his hand and then said: "The cultivation method was recorded in the notes of your second-generation master, which was her witness that year. After the breakthrough process of the first generation of ancestors, you can take a look..."


    During the speech, Su Yu made a one-handed move, and a quaint booklet was recruited on the upper level of the bookstore. It was a note of the second-generation master!


    His unconscious move made Xiao Loli and Bing Xinyue''s heart beat, a look of shock, and a look of awe flashed in Su Yu''s eyes.


    So many books, not only remember the content of the book, but also remember the location of the book, what a wicked sin!


    The patriarchal pamphlets have always been the focus of every denomination, and the contents recorded on them are almost impossible to ignore, but this second-generation patriarch may also not want future generations to practice this nirvana torch, so they only wrote the cultivation methods in In the gap between the pages, future generations only looked at the master''s cultivation experience, and ignored the writing in the gap.


    Opening the notes according to Su Yu''s words, the shock on Bing Xinyue and Xiao Loli''s face was more intense, but when she saw the cultivation method of Nirvana''s Holy Fire, she was trembling and looked at each other, her face full of bitterness.


    Indeed, as Su Yu said, the cultivation method of Nirvana''s Holy Fire is recorded on it, but this cultivation method is really terrifying, no wonder no one can practice it.


    "Boy, then you must have seen the Eight Wasted Powers, do you know how to reverse it?" The little Loli asked with a complexion.


    "Little sister, I will tell you the elder brother." Su Yu smiled, and never forgot to take advantage.


    Bahuanggong is precisely this little Lori cultivation method, which can make people''s physical functions completely reversed, and even retreat with the cultivation practice. Although it can make people rejuvenate, but the same, martial arts will also pass away.


    This exercise can be described as incomparable, with Wuzhou mainland martial arts as the esteem, and women''s exercise has the effect of staying in beauty.


    This little loli, because she practiced the Eight Wasted Powers, wanted Su Yu to tell her how to crack and restore her strength as soon as possible.


    Before it was to avoid the backlash of the annihilation inflammation, now with the impatiens, not only can it control the annihilation inflammation, but it can also further the strength!


    "Aren''t you finished reading all these books? It might be bragging, don''t you know!" Little Loli said with a mockery.


    "Yes! I don''t understand!" Su Yu nodded happily without any sense of honor at all, and then made a big step to go out.


    "Stop!" Little Loli scolded, her face flushed, took a deep breath, and held back her anger: "Brother, you tell others how to reverse the Eight Wasted Power..."


    "Yes, give my brother another smile." Su Yu nodded and looked at her with a white tooth smile.


    Little Loli gritted her teeth and closed her eyes hard, and then forcibly pulled out a stiff smile.


    "Okay, that''s good." Su Yu said with satisfaction, he laughed, "Reverse the last layer of the Eight Wasted exercises, you can reverse it!"


    ...


    After collecting the book collection of the Jinxian Palace, Su Yu was in a good mood, just like traveling, wandering in the Jinxian Palace.


    He didn''t come to the Immortal Palace for a long time, but he was instantly a figure in the Immortal Palace. Almost no one knew him on the road. No girl disciple smiled at him, and there were many initiatives to come and talk to him. get in a word.


    Unconsciously, the sky had darkened.


    Hey, so many beauties actually want the king to sleep alone, this immortal palace is really not sensible.


    Su Yu sighed in his heart and walked slowly towards his room.


    When he walked to his room, his steps were a slight pause, looking at the beautiful figure standing in front of the door.


    I wiped it, and came as soon as I wanted. Is there really a waiter?


    Su Yu jumped in her heart, and after seeing the woman clearly, she smiled and went straight forward and said, "Poetry girl, I don''t know what you do for a late-night visit?"


    "Da Su, the poem is actually something to discuss here." Leng Shishi''s clear eyes looked at Su Yu and said leisurely.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Su Yuqi said.


    "Three days later This sect with thousands of miles will form an alliance to jointly deal with the two ice sculpture mask men!"


    Leng Shishi said solemnly, with a trace of fear in his voice.


    The ice-carving mask men, in groups of two, are scattered everywhere. The two alone alone disturbed all the denominations in the neighborhood like a startled bird, and only dared to unite in confrontation.


    "Is it united?" Su Yu couldn''t help but murmured, and then looked up at Leng Shishi, frowning and said: "In doing so, you are in the light, they are dark again, it is too passive."


    The power of unity is powerful, but with so many factions, it would be too much trouble to act together.


    "Su King, in fact, this alliance is to wipe out these two masked people in one fell swoop! Because... this time the masked people will definitely go!"


    "Oh?" Su Yu jumped in the corner of his eyes and looked at Leng Shizhen with surprise.


    "Because, one of the sons of the masked people has reached our hands..." (Zhan Geshan is king....8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is king)

 Chapter 334: Bingxinyue

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Son of the ice sculpture mask man! ?


    Su Yu''s eyes burst into radiance, and he was very surprised and asked, "How did you recognize the son of the ice sculpture mask man?"


    "King Su, I knew before that one out of every two masked men is the platinum hero of the General Mansion. These platinum heroes are naturally extremely famous, and here, one of us is one of the black and white swords!" Leng Shishi explained.


    "Black and white swords?" Su Yu''s face was dumbfounded.


    Nima! The king thought that he had read so many books, and he was so confident that he suddenly came up with a noun that he had never heard of.


    "Black and white double swords are a couple, and both are platinum heroes. The people who have benefited from them in the world are unknown. Because they hold black swords in one hand and white swords in one hand, they are called black and white double swords!" Leng Shi Shi paused, and then said: "But twenty years ago, because they gave birth to a son, they chose to retire, and gradually faded out of sight."


    Both husband and wife are actually platinum heroes, which is indeed beautiful talk.


    Su Yu nodded, and then asked, "Then why are you so certain that one of them is one of the black and white swords?"


    There are many platinum heroes, how can they be identified?


    "Because of the sword in his hand, that sword is definitely the black sword of the black and white double swords!" Leng Shishi''s voice was very determined, and then hesitated for a moment, uncertainly said: "And I heard... it seems to be black and white double The son of the sword ran over himself and offered to use himself as a bait..."


    Come over and do the bait yourself?


    Su Yu was even more puzzled, but then she set aside and looked at Leng Shishi, "I don''t know what the girl poetry wanted me to do?"


    "Da Su, I want you to go with us in three days..." Leng Shishi gritted her teeth and invited.


    After she finished speaking, she was afraid that her persuasion was not enough. She continued: "This incident is not trivial. If no measures are taken, it is very likely that it will affect Dawang Mountain in the future. It is better for Su King to go and see together."


    Although this time was a sectarian union and more people dealt with fewer people, the other party was too powerful and mysterious, and everyone had no idea.


    Su Yu has always been synonymous with power and miracle in the heart of Leng Shishi, and if Su Yu follows, it will naturally insure a lot.


    "Oh, this kind of thing has spread to Dawang Mountain!" Su Yu nodded and could not help sneering.


    Without thinking about it, I said directly, "Okay, I promise you!"


    The two masked men attacked Dawang Mountain last time, and Su Yu had to do a good job with them.


    Seeing that Su Yu agreed, Leng Shishi was relieved a little, and then stood up to Su Yu and then got up to say goodbye.


    Knowing that Leng Shishi disappeared in the field of vision, Su Yu''s mouth slightly tilted, his face was playful, and then quickly entered into the room.


    However, he had just entered the room, but another beautiful white shadow came directly out of the window and disappeared directly under the moonlight. It looked quite like a deserted escape.


    Smelling the fragrance in the air, Su Yu couldn''t help but sway.


    Smiled and went directly to bed.


    On the bed, the quilt and bed sheets were still warm, with the strongest fragrance, and lying on it was uncomfortable.


    Ha ha, I didn��t think that the ice palace master really had Yaxing, came over and warmed the king...


    Lying in bed, Su Yu couldn''t help but regret it. Was warming the bed just that? I already knew that Ben Ben told her a little bit...


    Surrounded by women''s fragrance, Su Yu became so excited that she couldn''t sleep at all, tossing and turning, and simply sinking her mind into the system.


    Three days later, it was definitely the beginning of the big show. The ice sculpture mask people were extraordinary. I still had to make more preparations.


    This single person alone can destroy one martial art after another. One can imagine how terrifying the power is.


    What''s more, one of them was a famous platinum hero 20 years ago. No one can tell how strong it is now.


    It has been more than a month since the last draw, and I still have a chance to draw.


    Since you can''t sleep, then draw!


    It is also excellent to be able to increase your own strength.


    Su Yu''s consciousness sinks into his mind, and the system interface is brought up in a familiar way.


    I don��t know what will happen this time. I hope God bless myself and show more good things...


    Su Yu prayed secretly in her heart, and then selected the lottery button, gently...


    "System, enter the lottery interface!"


    "Start the draw!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the system''s lottery interface was a jump, and then the familiar thirty cards appeared slowly in front of him, still arranged in five rows and six columns.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and turned his eyes. He landed on the interface of the system with great anxiety, with light in his eyes. Slowly, these thirty cards finally showed their true colors.


    Su Yu''s fists clenched involuntarily, his eyes blinked, his eyes fell on the raffle cards.


    The first line is the card magic category, which has six cards: Warcraft Fusion, 100% Lucky, Skill Loot, Absolute Defense, Bounce Attack, and 10x Critical Strike.


    Excellent!


    Su Yu''s eyes are straight. These cards are all against the sky, and each can play a role in defeating defeat. It is absolutely powerful and perverted.


    Amazed in his heart, his eyes kept on looking down.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), also six cards: Baiqi, Qinglong, White Tiger, Lu Bu, Xiang Yu, Suzaku.


    These summoned cards have basically been seen, and there is not much change, but it is undeniable that any one can be your strongest help. If you can draw, then you are equal to one of the strongest bodyguards.


    Su Yu just swept away, and his eyes fell on the architectural class.


    Architectural categories: Patriarchal Inheritance Pavilion, Lianxin Tower, Brewery, Dawangshan Hunting Ground, Dawang Hall, Alchemy Pavilion.


    The architecture category is aimed at the development of Dawang Mountain. Although it does not have much effect on Su Yu, in the long run, it is a famous weapon.


    Miscellaneous items: Mountain King Mask (one of the sets), Fire Lin Sword, Blood Drinking Knife, Feng Shenbang, Fine Sword, Han Yu Bed.


    As Su Yu draws more and more things, the sundries are obviously much less. Except for the Dawangshan suit, they are basically weapons, and many of them are repeated and extracted repeatedly.


    Exercises: Tian Wai Fei Xian, Du Gu Jiu Jian, Jiang Long 18 Palms, Tian Shan Liu Yang Palms, Ba Dao Dao Dao, Split Ground Shooting.


    Su Yu''s eyes swept, his heart shivered involuntarily, these martial arts were already regarded as the ranks of high-level martial arts, and taking them out was just a weapon for leapfrog challenge.


    After reading the lottery, Su Yu''s heart sighed quietly, frowning.


    The further he went, he gradually felt that the system was not enough. Even for the construction category, except for the development of Dawang Mountain, it had little effect on Su Yu.


    As one becomes stronger, it is likely that everything in the system becomes useless to oneself.


    By then, where should I go? Su Yu couldn''t help but feel confused.


    But soon he shook his head. He thought that it was too early for him. The most urgent task now is to get a lottery draw.


    Just when he was stunned, all the cards had been turned over, revealing the same purple pattern on the back.


    He smiled casually. The attraction of the lottery to Su Yu was already limited. Therefore, he was completely holding a random attitude and did not care, so he looked at it quietly.


    Under his calm gaze, the card slowly began to move.


    This time it''s all luck, I don''t know what to draw...


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, his heart wasn''t nervous, but he was just looking forward.


    With the passage of time, the speed of the card keeps changing, from slow to fast, and then from fast to slow, and it slowly begins to show signs of stopping.


    Then, in the last second when the card stopped, it was a group of three cards, and then spread out after overlapping!


    Looking at the exact cards, Su Yu couldn''t help but rub his hands.


    The things that appeared this time are more or less useful for Su Yu. Cards can be used as their own life-saving weapons. Constructions and sundries are necessary for the development of Dawang Mountain. Exercises can enhance their strength.


    In the current form, it is natural to fight against masked people of unknown attributes, which is best in the summoning and magic card category.


    Forget it, it��s useless to think so much, speak with luck...


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, and then fixed his eyes on the first card.


    When pure luck, he still habitually choose the first!


    Put your finger a little above the first card, and then the other cards slowly disappear. That card quickly zooms in Su Yu''s eyes, then slowly rolls over...


    Although not nervous, Su Yu''s heart jumped involuntarily when he looked at the cards that had been turned little by little.


    Construction!


    Looking at the exposed corner of the card, Su Yu immediately determined.


    Patriarchal Inheritance Pavilion!


    Su Yu''s mouth grinned, and a smile appeared involuntarily.


    Carefully plant flowers not to bloom, carelessly willow shade.


    This guy, he didn''t want to come, he accidentally pulled you out this time.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Patriotic Inheritance Pavilion, do you receive it?"


    "receive!"


    With the order of , the card appeared in Su Yu''s hands.


    Looking at the card, Su Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise. Among the cards, it was not a building, but a dark, dark cave, which looked extremely deep.


    Patriarchal Inheritance Pavilion: Inheritance of patriarchal arts and insight into the mood


    This Heritage Pavilion... a little interesting...


    Su Yu noticed that there is a note next to the name of the Patriarchal Inheritance Pavilion-built in the leftmost mountain range of Dawang Mountain.


    Even the construction address is chosen!


    In Su Yu''s impression, this kind of situation only appeared in the Wangsheng Lake and Dawangshan hunting grounds, one at the last mountain of Dawangshan and the other at the right of Dawangshan. Pavilion.


    I don��t know what��s so special about this Heritage Pavilion. It seems that after this matter is over, it��s time to go back to Dawang Mountain and see... (Zhan Ge Shan Dao Wang..8888962)--(Zhan Ge Shan Tuo King)

 Chapter 335: Whipping, unexpected people!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Broken Dragon Mountain Range.


    The mountain range is hundreds of meters high, stretching for thousands of miles, winding and winding, like a long dragon.


    At the center of the mountain, there is a huge rift, which splits the mountain directly into two sections from the middle, so it is called the Broken Dragon Mountain Range.


    Although it is a mountain range, it is a barren land, with no trees and no grass, and even Warcraft is not willing to stay here for a long time.


    Major factions gathered here today, intending to use this as a natural place of judgment.


    "Sovereign King Su, there is the Broken Dragon Mountain Range in front." Above the Thousand Mile Lei Ying, Leng Shishi said to Su Yu.


    Su Yu nodded his head and looked down from the sky. He could vaguely see a long shadow ahead, lying like a dragon lying on the ground.


    In addition to the cold poems, several disciples of Bing Xinyue and Jinxian Xiangong also came, all with dignified faces, a look of anxiety.


    "Tweet--"


    Just then, not far away, there was a crane, and then a white crane quickly flew over.


    The white crane was twice the size of the Thunder Eagle, but the speed was extremely fast. It flew to Su Yu in a few breaths.


    "Hahaha, King Su, we didn''t expect to meet again so soon."


    Dozens of people stood on top of the white crane, each carrying this **** sword, led by an old man, the second leader of the Dadao League.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you in a few days. The main style of the two leagues is still the same." Su Yu also greeted with a smile.


    "This time, with the joining of King Su, this is a bit bigger..." The leader of the Second League slowed down heavily and began to walk with Su Yu.


    However, Su Yu shook his head, "The leaders of the 2nd League really look at me too high. Besides, if you have so many denominations united, are you still afraid of dealing with two people?"


    The Second League leader''s eyes sank slightly, and his voice was dignified. "Don''t believe in King Su. Although it is a union, I really don''t have much confidence this time..."


    His words surprised everyone, frowning, and looked at him one after another.


    "Why is this the second leader?" Bing Xinyue asked directly.


    "Actually, not long ago, our leader deliberately searched for those two masked people..." The second leader paused, his brows deep.


    Ba Daomeng was indeed overbearing, knowing that the masked men were powerful enough to dare to take the initiative to attack, and greeted them with a single shot.


    "How is the result?"


    "Our lord''s hand holding the knife is broken, and the body''s meridians are broken. At this price, this barely escapes!"


    hiss--


    Everyone who heard the news took a sigh of relief, then went silent collectively.


    The leader of the Dadaomeng League definitely belongs to the top strength in this continent, absolutely reaching the Wusheng level, and the swordsmanship is strong, even if it is so, it has been beaten so miserably.


    "Fortunately, I saved a life, with the aid of elixir, there is still hope to recover." Bing Xinyue comforted aside.


    "Useless!" The second leader suddenly shook his head with a fear on his face, "No matter what means, the leader will never recover!"


    "The swords in those people''s hands are strange, but if they are injured by that sword, then your essence and blood, even cultivation, will be absorbed by the sword, and then passed on to the person who uses the sword!"


    How can this be? !


    Even Su Yu''s face changed drastically, and she looked at the second leader in disbelief.


    It is understandable to absorb blood and cultivation, but perception is the most fundamental thing in a person''s mind. Can this kind of thing be sucked away? It��s simply a fantasy!


    What''s more, after absorption, it can be passed on to others?


    "It won''t be wrong!" The voice of the second confederate was filled with sorrow, "We can also make up for the loss of essence and blood, but our confederate, now even the simplest wielding the knife will not be able to!"


    "Our leader has said personally that as he fights with those people, his martial arts will be used by those people little by little. The stronger the opponent, the faster they will grow!"


    "Are you sure about the sword?" Su Yu pondered for a moment, then asked.


    If there is such a sword, then it is too much against the sky. Anyone can quickly become a master of decision.


    "Absolutely!" The two league leaders nodded decisively, "That sword is blood-red and has its own life! Our leader''s arm was not hurt by the opponent, but was bitten by the sword unexpectedly! If it is true In battle, you must beware of that sword!"


    Everyone''s heart immediately became heavy. Even Su Yu''s right eye jumped involuntarily. His heart was flooded with layers of dark clouds, and a sense of uneasiness suddenly rose.


    "Slap! Slap!"


    In silence, the Broken Dragon Mountain Range was getting closer and closer, but there was a whip as we descended.


    There are hundreds of meters away from the Broken Dragon Mountain Range here, and you can actually hear the sound of the whip, which shows the great strength.


    From a distance, you can see that there have been countless crowds of people there, the various denominations are lined up together, and the city is surrounded by a large circle. From the sky, it is spectacular.


    In the center of the circle, an iron frame was erected, and a person was tied to it, being beaten with a whip...


    "That should be the son of the mask man..." The two league leaders could not help sighing, "There are too many people who offend the mask man, and everyone can only vent their anger on his son."


    The sect was destroyed, the loved ones were killed, which is not a heinous hatred, there will naturally be revenge on his son.


    "But this is too unfair to his son." Leng Shishi said involuntarily, and then said: "And I heard that his son came over voluntarily, so it is too chilling..."


    "Oh, it is unfair to him, but have you ever thought that those who died under the sword of the masked man, those who were destroyed by the masked man, are fair to them?"


    The words of the Second League Master silenced Leng Shishi, and he simply found words that all refuted.


    This is a world in which warriors are respected. Weak meat and strong food. What is the point?


    "But we are different from the mask people. We are all famous. How does this differ from the evil behavior of the mask people?" Leng Shishi thought for a moment, or he said.


    "If you think about it, what would you do if the immortal palace was destroyed?" The words of the two allied chiefs spurred on, making Leng Shishi''s face suddenly pale.


    "We are well-known, and our behavior is to restrain ourselves for the so-called justice, but we have no way to use that justice to restrain other people. They are carrying blood and hatred, and naturally want to vent." The two leaders continued, they The leader of the alliance was hurt by the masked man, and he could naturally feel the pain.


    "Snapped!"


    Closer, the whip''s whipping sound was clearer and harsher.


    "It was your kid''s father who killed my father, and the father paid the debt. This whip is interest. When your father comes, I will let him pay his life!" a young man said coldly, and then stepped forward , Spit directly, spit on the boy hanging on the iron frame!


    After this young man, another old man took up the whip, and his face was grim, and he whipped the whip at the young man without hesitation.


    "Snapped!"


    The sound was even louder, and the flesh and blood of the young man was pumped out directly.


    Faced with this pain, the young boy was silent for a while, and his eyes were gray with failure, as if his mind had left his body.


    Everyone could feel that the young man was completely decadent.


    "Humph!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and another whip was pulled out, this time, it was drawn straight on the teenager''s face!


    Snapped!


    A long lash mark was deeply imprinted on the forehead of the boy!


    This whip also lifted the teenager''s head slightly...


    Seeing the look of the teenager, Su Yu''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and he could not help breathing thickly. Then he rose directly into the air, stepped on the void, and flew directly towards the iron frame!


    His speed is extremely fast, just like Ling Bo wasted, suddenly thousands of miles, like the shadow of the wind.


    "Your father killed my son! You wait and wait for him to come, and I will let him taste the taste of losing his son! Now, I will abolish your cultivation behavior first, and I will only hate it! "


    The greasy color of the old man''s face was getting stronger and stronger, the green muscles on his forehead were exposed, the third whip was more powerful, the whip shadow cut through the void, and with the crackling sound of "crackling", pumped towards the teenager!


    Feeling the power of this whip, many people''s faces showed an unbearable look, but some people also had bloodthirsty smiles and monstrous hatred on their faces.


    Snapped!


    Whip!


    A gust of wind blew, but the whip was stopped in the air!


    Everyone''s eyes were slightly condensed, and there was another person in front of the boy. There was no sign of this person''s appearance. It seemed to appear out of nowhere. He grabbed the whip in one hand!


    "It''s a fast speed. What kind of merit is this?"


    "Where did the Maotou come from? At this time, are you afraid to offend everyone?"


    "Is King Su?"


    ...


    The emergence of Su Yu immediately caused a lot of discussion on the whole field, and many denominations also recognized Su Yu''s identityDoes King Su not know the young man? "The second patriarch of the Ba Dao League couldn''t help whispering.


    All the people in the immortal palace on the side were full of doubts.


    "Su...Brother Su?"


    The young man looked at Su Yu''s back, but said with a leisurely voice, there was no sadness in his voice.


    As he spoke, the blood that had accumulated in his mouth was flowing down his lips, and "tick ticking" slowly dropped to the ground.


    On his body, the whip shadow was heavy, the scars were different in depth, dense and dense, the clothes on his body could no longer be called clothes, more like a patchwork of various rags, because of the blood, all the rags were stained red , Sticking to him.


    In addition to blood, he was also vomited with a lot of saliva, apparently being vomited by many people one by one, it can be said to be quite miserable and embarrassed.


    This young Su Yu knew-Bai Yunfei! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 336: Choice, atonement!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Brother Su, do I... did my dad also kill your loved ones, then it would all count on me..."


    Although Bai Yunfei was looking at Su Yu, his eyes showed no light, and his pale lips shivered as he spoke, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    "That mask man really is your father?" Su Yu shook his head, looking at the miserable Bai Yunfei in front of him, could not help asking.


    He still remembers the scene when he first saw Bai Yunfei. He didn''t think that since the last time, the young boy who was so energetic would become this look.


    "Yes, I am the son of black and white swords..."


    Speaking of black and white swords, Bai Yunfei''s eyes, which had always been dry, immediately floated a layer of water mist, "I was really proud of this before, they have always been my goal..."


    It may have been an acquaintance, or it may have been sent with emotion, tears flowing down his cheeks quickly, leaving a tear mark on the **** face.


    Su Yu finally knew why Bai Yunfei had such a deep heroic complex. His parents were all platinum heroes, and his goal must be modeled on his parents.


    The father of the hero in his heart has become like this, he is estimated to be hit harder than anyone else.


    "Actually... that masked person may have just taken your father''s sword, not necessarily your father..." Su Yu persuaded.


    "The medal of the platinum hero, the tricks, the accessories around the waist, you can''t be wrong..." Bai Yunfei obviously knew more than Su Yu, and he was very determined.


    "Where''s the stinky boy, could it be that the mask men''s accomplices failed?" The old man with a whip was disturbed by Su Yu. His heart was naturally uncomfortable and he said coldly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he attributed Su Yu to the mask-mates, apparently trying to embarrass Su Yu.


    "Oh, you just dare to shout here, if you are really courageous, would you dare to rush up first when the mask person comes?" Su Yu''s eyes swept him coldly and couldn''t help saying.


    "Did the enmity between me and the masked person, can you stinky kid? He killed my son, and I killed his son righteously!" The old man looked embarrassed, but his eyes flashed sharply, and said directly.


    "Oh, I will take care of this matter! If you have the courage, come and fight with King Ben!" Su Yu said unkindly.


    "Elder Wu, if you really want to take revenge, it is not too late to wait for the mask to come, why bother with the juniors?" The second leader of the Ba Dao League quickly came over and played the round field, "This is King Su of Dawang Mountain, together To fight against the mask people."


    "Dawang Mountain?" The elder Wu sneered contemptuously, then glanced at Su Yu, yin and yang strangely said: "Come with us to deal with the mask people? I think Bacheng is the same party of the mask people, maybe the entire Da Wangshan is The party of the mask people!"


    "court death!"


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he pulled the long whip with his hands, and immediately pulled Elder Wu, then lifted his foot and kicked directly at Elder Wu!


    It��s just that Elder Wu slanders himself, but even Wangshan Mountain is involved, and his mouth is closed to the same party, which is really inspiring!


    "Stinky boy! Do you dare to shoot me?"


    Elder Wu didn''t look surprised and happy, his body surged, and there was an eight-foot long sword in his hand!


    Through Su Yu''s pull, he stabs straight toward Su Yu!


    Regarding this sword, Su Yu''s face remained the same, and he kept welcoming the long sword.


    "boom!"


    Along with that crisp sound, Elder Wu''s long sword broke in inches, but Su Yu''s feet did not pause at all, and he kicked straight on his chest!


    Su Yu didn''t keep his hand on this blow, and Elder Wu''s body was kicked out without suspense, his eyes were loose, and the whole person collapsed.


    Good-so great!


    Everyone looked at Su Yu in surprise.


    boom--


    Almost at the moment Elder Wu landed, the sky was suddenly gloomy, and black clouds condensed on Su Yu''s head!


    This dark cloud came out of nowhere, and only formed on Su Yu''s head, while other places were still emptied.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a sturdy lightning was like a silver snake dragon dance, straight from the dark cloud to Su Yu straight down!


    The emergence of lightning immediately translucent this piece of heaven and earth, with white light on everyone''s face. Just looking at the lightning, everyone could not help raising a hint of numbness.


    And when this lightning fell, Su Yu''s body, the blue flame instantly broke out, condensed into a slap shield on top of his head.


    boom!


    With the roar of the collision, the flame and lightning dissipated into the invisible at the same time!


    "Dawang Mountain, I''ve heard it!" The crowd hadn''t even gotten to it yet, and a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    An old man walked out slowly, surrounded by the crowd.


    The old man had white hair and white hair, but his face was extremely abnormal and ruddy, and he was bright and radiant.


    "It is the lord of Tianlei Sect!" The people of other denominations consciously gave way, looking at the old man, his face full of awe.


    "Niuren came over one by one, and this time definitely let the mask people come and go!" Many people are excited on their faces and feel more confident in their hearts.


    "Sect Master..." Elder Wu slowly stood up, and then retreated behind Sect Master Tianlei.


    "On the basis of your newly established sect, you are also eligible to participate in our affairs?" The Sect Master of Tianlei Sect looked at Su Yu with a cold look, with a chill in his eyes.


    "Whether our king is qualified, but it is not what you can say!" Su Yu looked at the old man, his face gradually became dignified, "Bai Yunfei, I''m guaranteed! Whoever refuses to accept, I won first and then say !"


    "Oh, the young man is full of arrogance, and he has a martial arts practice. I don''t know that the sky is thick and thick!" The old man''s eyes squinted instantly, visible to the naked eye, blue lightning was scattered all over his body, and there was a faint flow of electric current. sound.


    At the same time, in this whole world, the sky gradually darkened, and the dark clouds covered the top!


    Su Yu''s footsteps took a slight step forward, his fists could not help but clenched, this day, Lei Zong''s lord is obviously a Wu Sheng, undoubtedly a Lei attribute warrior, against him, he has no heart at all. .


    However, even if he knew that the odds were extremely small, Su Yu categorically did not retreat. It was impossible, so he took Bai Yunfei to escape with the card he saved last time!


    This... don''t you really want to fight?


    In the Broken Dragon Mountain Range, everyone looked at each other and looked at each other, all of them were beating heart.


    "Sect Master Lei, and move slowly." The two leaders immediately stepped forward and said with a smile: "Everyone came here to fight against the mask people, so why not fight for such a trivial matter?"


    "He hurt our elder Tianlei Zong, is it also a trivial matter?" Master Lei Zong snorted coldly, and his sharp gaze pierced at Su Yu.


    "Oh, then your elders are full of contempt for my Dawang Mountain, can''t I see it?" Su Yu sneered and said directly.


    "Sect Master Lei, I have guaranteed my personality. Dawangshan is definitely not the same party as the masked people. Elder Wu said this, it is indeed slandering Dawangshan." The two leaders also persuaded: "And now is a special period. If it��s a hands-on approach, wouldn��t it make the loved ones hurt the enemies faster, and save some effort to deal with the masks?��


    "Yes, if you do it now, it will only weaken your own strength. If the mask people take advantage of it, then we are all over." Bing Xinyue also came up and played round.


    "Okay! I will write down this matter first, and count it later!" Seeing that many people should be reconciled, Sect Master Lei''s eyes narrowed and snorted, but he paused and pointed at Bai Yunfei, saying: "But This kid is the son of the masked person, don''t you want us to entertain with good wine and good food?"


    "Yes, anyway, this kid''s father killed so many of us, and we take revenge on him as a matter of course!" Someone immediately agreed, and obviously hated Bai Yunfei''s father.


    Bing Xinyue and the 2nd Allied Master were also dull, and then looked at Su Yu.


    This **** enmity cannot be persuaded at all.


    Behind Su Yu, Bai Yunfei moved his head hard and looked at Su Yu with a wry smile, "Brother Su, you really don''t need to control me, this is a debt! If you are a debt, you have to pay it back! Relax more..."


    "This is not your debt!" Su Yu''s face was a little ugly.


    "Father repays his debts, my father''s family broke down, I am sorry for them..." Bai Yunfei''s face with a smirk, "You let it go, let them beat me, I can be more comfortable..."


    "Su Su Such things, we still don''t want to intervene..." Leng Shishi also said aside.


    One wants to take revenge, the other wants to atone, which is indeed not eligible for others to intervene.


    "Brother Su, if you treat me as a brother, don''t care about me. You know what my ideal is. This is the only thing I can do..." Bai Yunfei''s words made Su Yu''s eyes slightly. jump.


    His ideal is to become a hero and be admired by others.


    Just couldn''t think of God making such a big joke with him.


    "Okay, this thing...I don''t care anymore!" Su Yu''s fist was loose and tight, tight and loose, and he spoke slowly, then walked down the platform without looking back.


    This is Bai Yunfei''s own choice, and Su Yu really has no right to intervene.


    As Su Yu went down, not long afterwards, there were whips again on the field, and every one of them was so harsh... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshand as King)

 Chapter 337: Ice sculpture mask man!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Su Su, are you okay?" Leng Shishi sat down with Su Yu and asked involuntarily.


    "It''s nothing, just some emotion." Su Yu shook his head, his mind inevitably fluctuated.


    After all, he is not a person here. In dealing with things, it is inevitable that he is still uncomfortable. This is a world respected by martial arts. The current continent is obviously beginning to be uneven. It is only necessary to speed up adaptation.


    "Is he your friend? Really worthy of being the son of black and white swords, and really guts!" Leng Shishi said.


    She glanced at Bai Yunfei, who was beaten by the whip, but said nothing.


    "I heard that this plan was proposed by him himself, using himself as a bait to let his father show up." Leng Shishi continued.


    Su Yu nodded, not surprised, but sighed, Youyou asked: "How much do you know about black and white swords?"


    Leng Shishi was slightly stunned, and then said: "The black and white swords were very famous on the Wuzhou continent. What they did was justice. Although they offended many forces, but because of their extremely high martial arts and their erratic whereabouts Indefinitely, no one can help them."


    "Rumors, during that time, there were obviously fewer evildoers..."


    It''s not hard to hear that in the speech of Leng Shishi, there is an admiration for black and white swords.


    Su Yu nodded slightly, both husband and wife are heroes, no wonder they can cultivate this kind of strength of Bai Yunfei.


    "Such heroes would actually do this kind of thing, which is really sighing..." Leng Shishi said with a sigh after a short silence.


    "Do you think it was made with black and white swords?" Su Yu asked involuntarily.


    "I naturally don''t believe it!" Leng Shishi said without hesitation, and then said: "Just according to various information, it is definitely a black sword! But it should be painful to think about it, and received the favor of black and white double swords. There are so many people, even those with whips, many have been taken care of by black and white swords..."


    The words of Leng Shishi made Su Yu shook his head and sneered twice, even if there was any favor in those days, these people are now whipping the son of black and white swords with a whip, the world is impermanent, this has to be said to be a kind of irony .


    Human nature is indifferent, and favors can not be reported, but hatred cannot be reported!


    The only thing that puzzles Su Yu right now is that those platinum heroes originally meant justice, why did it turn out to be so.


    ...


    It was getting dark, and the whip''s voice stopped until this moment.


    Bai Yunfei is still that look, but because there are so many whip marks, his whole body is already covered with flesh, and almost no piece of skin is intact.


    With the training of his warrior, it is a miracle to be alive now.


    "How does it feel to be pumped?" Su Yu walked slowly to Bai Yunfei''s side and asked.


    "Brother Su, you don''t have guilt in your heart, so you don''t understand." Bai Yunfei grinned at the corner of his mouth and said: "Every whip can at least make my guilt less. This kind of pain is what I deserve. Yes, comfortable!"


    "All right, drink some saliva." Su Yu poured a glass of Lingquan directly and delivered it to Bai Yunfei''s mouth.


    He had been caught here for at least five days. Not only did he have to endure the whipping, but he couldn''t even eat his meals. It was just two breaths, and he drank all of a glass of water.


    Because of the violent swallowing movement, which involved his wounds, his brows wrinkled involuntarily.


    "Drink again!" Su Yu poured another glass to Bai Yunfei''s mouth.


    "Oh, Brother Su, you gave me such a good thing. It''s too violent. I can''t live until tomorrow or it''s unknown. Why waste it on me?" Bai Yunfei shook his head, but stopped drinking.


    After a cup of Lingquan, he immediately felt that the wound on his body was itchy, but there were signs of healing in an instant, and his spirit became full.


    His knowledge was unusual, and he immediately realized the value of this glass of water.


    "Let you drink, drink! If you die, how can you see your parents?" Su Yu said directly.


    His words made Bai Yunfei stunned for a moment, then his lips shook, without saying much, just to drink the glass of water again.


    "Brother Su, do you know that my father has disappeared for ten years!" Bai Yunfei recovered some energy and looked up at the sky as if to recall, "My mother and I have been waiting for him for ten years!"


    "He was the warrior at the peak of Wu Zun at that time, how could it be said to disappear and disappear, I came out to find him!"


    Su Yu exhaled slowly, without interrupting, listening quietly.


    "It''s just, I thought about all kinds of possibilities, and even thought that he had been killed by an enemy family! But I never thought he would become like this!" Bai Yunfei said more excitedly, "He looks like this, I I really would rather he die! I must ask him in person, why?!"


    "Relax, your father is a hero, he must not do what he wants!" Su Yu said.


    Bai Yunfei took a deep breath, with worry in her eyes, "What I am most afraid of is my father''s news reaching my mother''s ears. If my mother knew it, what would happen to her?"


    Black and white double swords, a combination of husband and wife heroes, Bai Yunfei will become this look, not to mention his mother.


    No wonder he would choose such an extreme method, using himself as a bait, as long as he can see his father as soon as possible.


    Su Yu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But at this moment, the speed of the clouds in the sky was suddenly rapid, and they were all in front of the moon.


    The only large light source in the dark night is shrouded, making the original night more intense.


    A cold wind blew through, and everyone shivered with a goose bump.


    Everyone has a bulge in their hearts, and they feel cold because of their physique, so the gust of wind just lowered the temperature here by at least a few dozen degrees!


    Everyone''s face was gloomy like water, and the atmosphere on the field suddenly became dignified.


    coming!


    Su Yu''s face narrowed, and he looked in the direction of the wind.


    There, the two figures came slowly in the darkness.


    Their walking rhythm is very slow, and only two breaths take a step, but at such a long distance, it only takes a few steps!


    Shrink to the ground!


    Everyone has their pupils shrunk, and they are even more wary.


    As he approached, Su Yu could only see them clearly.


    The two were covered with a long black and red cloak. The cloak was extremely long, all wrapped under the head, with an ice sculpture mask on the face. The mask was airtight, but it was translucent and could be seen vaguely. Mask human eyes.


    With a glance, Su Yu''s eyes immediately stopped on one of the masked people.


    Holding a red sword in his hand, the red on this sword is different from the others. Instead, it looks like cold lava flowing constantly.


    At the moment when he saw the sword, Su Yu''s hairs stood up involuntarily, and the whole person actually felt a sense of palpitations.


    Su Yu never thought about it, he would be afraid of a sword.


    This sword does have life!


    Looking away with difficulty, Su Yu''s eyes turned to the saber on his waist.


    The sword, from the hilt to the scabbard, is black. This black is extremely deep. Even under the dark night, it is very easy for people to discover.


    Seeing this black sword, Su Yu knew it. This should be Bai Yunfei''s father.


    Compared to the red sword, this black sword is more like a decoration, just carried on the body.


    Seeing this masked person, Bai Yunfei''s emotions became apparently unstable, staring at him in front of him.


    "Really!"


    At this time, everyone''s heart seems to be able to jump out of the general, in addition to the sound of the wind, only the heartbeat of everyone, clear and audible!


    "Huh, how dare you come!"


    Lord Lei Sect''s face sank, looking at the mask person coldly.


    His whole body was filled with thunder and lightning, flashing blue light, and it was extremely dazzling in the dark night.


    "It''s okay if you all gathered here, but we saved one by one..." came a hoarse male voice under the mask. The cold in the voice made everyone coldly fighting.


    Everyone''s face became pale, and some people couldn''t help but took two steps back, with horror in their eyes.


    The meaning of this masked person is very obvious. They came here not for Bai Yunfei, but to save trouble and kill them directly!


    And Bai Yunfei''s father didn''t glance at Bai Yunfei from beginning to end, just holding the red sword in his hands, like a puppet.


    "father����"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice was like being stuck in his throat. If he wanted to shout it out loud, he could only make a slight shout.


    Tears came out of the box, and the appearance was decadent.


    "Your father''s condition is a bit wrong."


    Su Yu said involuntarily, his eyes were more than ordinary people see.


    Through the ice sculpture mask, Su Yu could vaguely see the eyes under the mask.


    The eyes are the windows of the soul. If you want to see a person clearly, you can know it through your eyes.


    Under the mask, there was a faint flash of red light, which was like a beast, without emotion.


    Such a pair of eyes is simply not what normal people should have.


    "Kill them all!"


    Just then said another masked man without warning.


    With this command of him, Bai Yunfei''s father suddenly flew out!


    It seemed as if he could drink blood immediately, the red sword in his hand was like a red snake, and he could not wait to twist it in his hand.


    "Arrange!"


    Lord Lei Zong''s eyes fell, and he screamed immediately.


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of disciples immediately popped out of the empty surroundings!


    These disciples had been hiding in the dark before, and at this time they appeared together, just a weird figure in the siege that surrounded the two masked people in the center.


    "The demon skewed, let''s die!"


    At the same time, Lord Lei Sect rose up, and the dark clouds rolled over the sky, making the original sky darker. The thick dark clouds seemed to crush the sky! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 338: Huanghuang Tianwei, the sword is cracked!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    boom!


    With the advent of the dark clouds, the sound of thunder in the sky was endless, and the sound of "crackling" continued.


    In that layer of thunderclouds, there is even a flash of electricity, like a silver snake, moving around in the clouds.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, thunder and lightning flew in the air, shining brightly into the darkness, reflecting everyone''s face pale.


    But the light came fast and went fast, but in an instant, it fell into darkness again.


    And in the moment of falling into darkness, Bai Yunfei''s father moved!


    The Scarlet Long Sword left a Changhong in the air, and went directly to Sect Master Lei.


    The **** long sword in his hand seemed extremely strange under the night, and it was like a **** long snake wrapped around him under the waving of the mask person, and he wanted to choose someone to eat!


    "Lei Lian Formation! Kai!"


    Master Lei Zong''s face was dignified, and the Fayin''s hands kept on. Although the voice came from his mouth, it caused the thunder and lightning in the sky, as if it came from the rolling clouds, just like Tianwei.


    At this time, his entire pupil turned white, and there was a flash of electricity in it, which matched with the thunder and lightning on his body. As the **** came, the whole person had an indescribable majesty.


    Bang!


    The thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be summoned, and from the dark clouds, a thick bowl of lightning suddenly burst out, directly splitting against Bai Yunfei''s father!


    This thunderbolt is like a big knife that cuts through the darkness, making the surroundings like daylight, and half of the blink of an eye appears in front of the mask man!


    The power of thunder and lightning seems to be able to cut through a day, and even this day is like being split in two!


    However, in the face of this thunder and lightning, the masked man did not shy away, but bounced up against the sky. The red sword in his hand flashed a strange red awn, and struck the thunder and lightning!


    Under this plan, the Thunderbolt was easily divided into two!


    The mask man''s footsteps continued, and then his body bent, and he was a body, the red sword lifted up, straight down to the Lei Sect Master!


    "Humph!"


    The main face of Lei Zong remained the same, with a sneer, the thunder and lightning flashed on his body, converging on his hands, and in a blink of an eye he condensed into a long thunderbolt!


    Above the long whip, the light flashed, and there was a crackling sound!


    "boom!"


    The red sword is directly blocked by the long whip!


    However, at this moment, the blade of the long red sword was a strange twist, and there was an extra long red snake at the tip of the sword.


    At this very moment, the long whip in Lei Sect Master''s hand was directly elongated, and the right hand pulled the whip for a cross!


    The whip caught directly in the mouth of the snake head!


    Sect Master Lei was obviously prepared for it, guarding the red sword all the time.


    "Want to deal with me with such evil ways?"


    Master Lei Zong sneered, then stepped on his feet and immediately backed away.


    However, although his body is receding, the whip is infinitely elongated and continues to extend!


    Just like a rope, in a blink of an eye, Bai Yunfei''s father is shrouded in it!


    "Oh! Prepare to die!"


    The sound of Lord Lei Sect drove the thunder and lightning, echoing constantly in this world.


    "Lei Refining Array Method! Take the sky as the cover, the ground as the furnace, and the thunder as the fire, give me the practice!


    Bang!


    The dark clouds rolling in the sky were particularly violent at this moment, and the roaring sounds were clearly audible from afar.


    Thick dark clouds formed more thunder and lightning, and not long after, the sky was actually covered by a piece of electric light!


    The whole cloud disappeared, replaced by a sky formed by thunder and lightning. Under this sky, everything was more translucent than daylight.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank violently, looking at the monstrous thunder and lightning, they all felt scalp tingling, even shaking with their souls.


    Faced with such a scene, everyone looked up at the sky, but no one dared to speak, fearing that they would offend Huanghuang Tianwei.


    Boom!


    The endless thunder and lightning in the sky finally began to saturate, and it fell to hundreds of thunders in an instant!


    However, these Thunders are not aimed at the mask people, but the hundreds of disciples who are forming!


    As the Thunder hit him, those disciples were shocked!


    This thunderbolt has no lethality, and it does not disperse, like a chain, so many disciples are actually connected to the thunder in the air.


    Heaven and earth are linked together by this chain!


    "Zizizi��"


    The sound of the current sloshing, the current between those disciples was dense, and they were also connected in series by thunder and lightning, forming a tightly sealed thunder cage with the day!


    Within this prison cage, thunder and lightning filled, the current wanton, even Wu Zong, it is impossible to live a breath of time in it!


    "Great!"


    Even Su Yu looked stupid.


    He has self-knowledge, and in the face of this formation, he can''t stop it!


    The other people were all happy, with a relief on their faces.


    "My formation can be practiced even in the sky. It is not easy to refine the two of you!"


    Lord Sect Lei laughed, the French seal in his hand changed again, and the lightning above the array finally began to expand a little bit!


    He actually wanted to refine these two masked people together!


    Under the mask, I couldn''t clearly see the appearance of the two masked men. One of the masked men was still standing on the spot, seeing everything around him as nothing.


    Bai Yunfei''s father was covered with fine thunder and lightning, like a fine grid, beating on him constantly.


    "Wow!"


    The red long sword in his hand is like cutting tofu, and those power grids are directly cut by the red long sword!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, his brows frowned uncontrollably.


    I don��t know what kind of material the red sword is made of, and even lightning can be easily separated. Moreover, Su Yu clearly saw that while the lightning was being drawn, the slight movement of the red sword was like a chew. While chewing on it, a part of the lightning turned into electricity, as if absorbed by it. It can be seen that every time a lightning is cut, above the red sword body, there is a blue light flashing faintly, and then disappears.


    The lightning that wrapped around him was cut away, and his body moved, and after a slight shake, it suddenly burst like a cannonball!


    boom!


    Almost as soon as he disappeared, a thunder sound rang on one side of the thunderbolt cage!


    The long red sword waved down and slashed straight towards the cage!


    Zizizi����


    Long Sword and Thunderbolt wanted to touch, but they made a raspy rubbing sound, with the sound of thunder and lightning burst, making people''s heartbeats can''t help but accelerate.


    Crackling!


    The thunder and lightning above the prison cage began to jump violently, one by one like a long snake, madly rushing towards the long sword, only instantly covered the entire sword body.


    Regardless of how the long sword twisted, those thunderbolts were like maggots of tarsal bones, which could not be rid of.


    The thunderbolt was corrosive and made a sizzling sound from the long sword, and thick smoke came from the sword body!


    "Sect Master Lei, hurry to refine that magic sword!"


    The second leader of the Dadao League immediately shouted loudly, with a strong excitement in his voice.


    This thunder and lightning array method, except Tian Leizong, no one else can participate.


    "Oh, thunderbolt is your nemesis of evil demons. If you meet me, you will be unlucky!"


    boom!


    Lord Lei Zongran said coldly. Then, the power of thunder and lightning on the cage suddenly increased, and the thunder and lightning in all directions desperately gathered towards the red sword.


    Like a long silver-white rope, people can''t force it!


    The red sword was covered by electro-optics in a blink of an eye, and the entire sword became silver.


    it is good!


    Everyone applauded secretly in their hearts.


    However, just as Thunderbolt slowly shrank and was preparing for further refining, the long sword was struggling hard, and then the mouth of the snake widened, facing the fierce bites!


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei''s father also groaned, holding the hilt in both hands and stroking hard!


    boom--


    The anti-seismic power of Thunderbolt immediately sent Zhenfei out of one person and one sword, but they also asked for Thunderbolt''s entanglement.


    Zizizi����


    Innumerable thunder and lightning remained on the body of the person and the sword, and the lightning flashed continuously, making their actions stiff.


    "Humph, Tianlei is born!"


    Lord Lei Sect''s face sank, the French and Indians in his hand kept changing, and the thunder and lightning in the sky rolled Peng Bai. The roaring sound was like a sleeping beast about to wake up.


    boom!


    A thunder came down from the sky and slashed away to Bai Yunfei''s father!


    The thickness of this thunderbolt is extremely appalling, and can almost completely cover a person!


    The long sword emptied and collided with the lightning


    boom!


    This time, the power of the long sword was completely suppressed, and the entire masked person was shrouded in lightning by lightning!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The blasting body continued to emerge from the mask body. Under the attack of thunder and lightning, his body burst a little from top to bottom, the wounds were covered with blood, like blood!


    And this lightning is just the beginning. In the cage of thunder and lightning, the electro-optical beating and hissing, the more dense the denser!


    Boom!


    Thousands of lightning suddenly fell from the air, and there was a chaos in the cage!


    In this area, it seems to have become a lightning strike, the lightning is like a pillar, and it will never stop!


    From a distance, these lightnings seem to converge together , so many lightnings are combined together, which can no longer be called lightning, just like the water flowing down!


    Such a momentum, not to mention inside, even when viewed from the outside, it makes people feel hairy and scalp numb.


    Under such a dense thunder and lightning, Bai Yunfei''s dad can only be exhausted, and his long sword is constantly waving, but there is still a continuous thunder and lightning bombardment on him, and the skin is open, and it looks very miserable.


    Bai Xiaolong looked at his father, but there was no slight expression on his face, and his eyes were blank.


    "Your father did this by no means what he wished, so it might be a relief for him..." In the eyes of Leng Shishi, the sight of thunder and lightning was still beating continuously, comforting with help. Road.


    Click--


    At this moment, the thunder and lightning roared, but there was a crisp sound, everyone''s heart was shocked, and then ecstasy appeared.


    That red sword...cracked! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 339: Ancient survivors, terrifying battles!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Hey, break me!"


    Sect Master Lei was also shocked, and then a thunderbolt went straight down!


    Snapped!


    This thunderbolt directly became the last straw that crushed the camel, and the red long sword shattered in response to the sound, and broke into two pieces!


    Bai Yunfei''s father was already full of holes, and he fell directly to the ground with a puff.


    The ice sculpture mask on his face was also voiced into powder, revealing a man with a firm face.


    Su Yu sighed slightly, the man''s appearance is somewhat similar to Bai Yunfei, especially the temperament between Meiyu is exactly the same. Needless to say, it is definitely Bai Yunfei''s father.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t think of anything to comfort Bai Yunfei, but just stood aside quietly.


    Yep?


    At this time, all talents set their sights on another masked person, but everyone was stunned and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    Under such intensive thunder and lightning, even Wu Zun is estimated to be difficult to survive, but the masked person was unharmed, as if he had just arrived, still standing there quietly.


    Although the lightning attack was mainly aimed at Bai Yunfei''s father, but in this lightning cage, the lightning was densely spread, and there was no safe zone at all.


    "Isn''t that possible, didn''t move, and didn''t hurt?"


    "How strong is this?"


    Many people swallowed their saliva and were completely shocked by the mask.


    Sect Master Lei was also cold-eyed, his face dignified and said: "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Zizizi!


    Above the prison cage, the thunder and lightning surged towards the masked man at the same time.


    Countless thunderbolts dragged their long tails and converged on the masked man, looking like an electric man from afar!


    Thousands of thunder and lightning, not to mention Wu Zun, even if it is Wu Sheng, if it is forcibly resisted, it will definitely not be enough.


    Do not hide! ?


    Looking at the masked man wrapped in thunder and lightning, everyone''s heart snapped, and his eyes were deeply disturbed.


    Pappa-


    The electro-optic wandering sound made a popping sound like frying.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the electric light became more and more intense, and finally turned into a huge ball of light, constantly surrounding the room, like a thunderbolt egg, dazzling dazzling.


    "You will pay for your arrogance! Let me see how you can stop it!?"


    In the eyes of Lei Sect Master, the light flashed, and in the sky, the roar did not stop from beginning to end, and there was constant lightning bombardment on the thunder and lightning egg.


    The Thunderbolt Egg has become an electric field, which is cut by lightning!


    boom!


    With a huge roar, the thunderbolt of the Thunderbolt egg has reached its maximum saturation, and the light from the electro-optic surge spread out around the surroundings, turning the whole world white.


    boom--


    The whole dome finally exploded, and the whole world seemed to shake a few times.


    The white light is more intense, and everyone''s eyes become painful under the stimulation of this white light, and they have to close their eyes.


    Within the array, electro-optical dances and a violent explosion formed a small mushroom cloud.


    If there is no cover of the formation, this explosion sound is enough to flatten a hundred miles!


    "This... how is this possible!?"


    Master Lei''s voice became hoarse and whispered incredulously.


    His voice made everyone have a bulge in his heart, and then looked into the field. At this look, everyone was stunned, and his pupils instantly enlarged.


    Under such a thunder and lightning explosion, the masked man still stood there quietly, unharmed!


    However, around him, there was a thick ice wall, which actually blocked all these lightnings!


    Ok... so strong!


    Everyone''s heart has become heavy, so under the thunder and lightning can still be unharmed, such strength is simply appalling.


    "Bing attribute, you are an ancient ancestor!?"


    The second leader of the Ba Dao League said involuntarily, with a deep voice, it was hard to conceal his horror.


    Antiquity!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. After reading the books of the immortal palace, he naturally knew the weight of the four characters of the ancient family.


    In the ancient times, martial arts could break the sky. At that time, even the **** of war was very common. Everything related to the ancients is undoubtedly a powerful synonym for people today.


    However, in the records, there were two major disasters in the ancient times. These two disasters directly caused the originally prosperous martial arts to fall instantly, so that it is difficult for even the God of War to appear.


    This ancient family is the descendant of the ancient times.


    They all have their own specialities, but there is no doubt that they definitely crush the existence of warriors of the same rank.


    "The ice attribute is definitely the ancient Bing people, isn''t it extinct?" Bing Xinyue''s brow furrowed deeply, the sad cloud on his face could not be dispersed.


    "Are you provoking the entire continent?" Sect Master Lei said with a sullen face, looking at the Bing people, and said coldly.


    "Provocative?" The Bing people''s voice is extremely hoarse, frivolous, with sarcasm, "What happened in ancient times, you don''t understand anything at all, we are doing this to save the Wuzhou Continent!"


    His words made everyone stunned and did not understand the meaning.


    "absurd!"


    The second leader of the Dadao League sneered directly, and then said: "Then tell us what happened in ancient times?"


    "You are only between heaven and earth, and the existence of being abandoned when you should be abandoned, and what qualifications do you know?" The mask person''s words were mocked, and the voice fell, and the snow began to float between the world and the temperature fell again!


    Just a moment, the whole ground should be covered with frost, some disciples could not bear the cold, and the whole body began to tremble.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    Master Lei reminded hoarsely.


    "Don''t be nervous, you don''t even have the qualifications to let me shoot." The ice sculpture mask man said, looking at the watchful face, without any movement.


    On the ground beside, the red long sword turned into a liquid and began to flow. After a few breathing times, he followed the right hand of Bai Yunfei''s right hand and connected to his body, and then turned into a long sword. .


    The dying man''s eyes suddenly opened, holding the sword in his right hand and slowly stood up from the ground.


    Without the mask, Su Yu could clearly see his eyes.


    The eyes were tingling with red hearts, and the whole pupil was filled with bloodshot eyes, dense and dense, as if they were about to burst out of the eyeballs, and the eyes were even more sentimental.


    This bloodshot, familiar to Yu Yu, is definitely caused by the poison of psychedelic flowers!


    "father!"


    Bai Yunfei''s expression suddenly became agitated, and he could see that even his stupidity, his father had completely lost his mind and was controlled by others.


    "Calm down! Your father is poisoned by the psychedelic flower and is under control!" Su Yu said with a deep voice.


    He still remembers what Qi Lao said, they were forcibly captured by the mysterious organization, as a test, in order to study the psychedelic flowers with the spirit of the strong, so as to control the strong.


    His mind was clear, and those platinum heroes should be controlled by psychedelic flowers to do this kind of thing.


    How sad and mad are these people before they think of letting those heroes do things that will destroy the world.


    "Psychedelic flower? Brother Su, does my dad still save?" Bai Yunfei asked Su Yu with his eyes staring at Su Yu.


    "It''s more difficult..." Su Yu slowly exhaled a turbid breath and slowly shook her head.


    If the poison of the psychedelic flower is not deep, Su Yu can try his best, but it can let the platinum heroes be controlled. This kind of flower poison has reached an unimaginable level, and it is basically impossible to crack.


    "Oh, how about alive? I will kill you again!" Sect Master Lei looked at Bai Yunfei''s father and smiled coldly.


    boom!


    Along with the roar, a thunder and lightning directly fell from the sky and blasted straight at him!


    However, when the thunderbolt and the long sword touched together, the thunderbolt was directly absorbed by the long sword and dissipated into the invisible, without the slightest power.


    Zizizi����


    The crimson long sword and the red awn rolled, and there was a trace of thunder and lightning, and the electric light flickered.


    No... no?


    Su Yu''s heart jumped involuntarily. This sword could actually evolve, and evolved by the opponent''s ability? !


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s father''s mouth slightly tilted, revealing a bloodthirsty smile, and then his body suddenly flicked.


    boom!


    This time, the red sword cut through the lightning cage without hindrance, and along the huge mouth, he directly drilled out!


    Puff puff!


    As soon as he walked out, there were dozens of soft sounds, and the red long sword directly penetrated the bodies of dozens of disciples of Tianlei Sect!


    The pupils of those disciples instantly dilated, and even a scream of screaming failed to make it out.


    Being nourished by blood, the red long sword obviously became extremely excited, constantly tumbling and creeping, and then suddenly stretched into a snake head, biting off the head of a disciple next!


    These disciples, after falling to the ground, were quickly shrivelled, and a few breathing time dissipated between this heaven and earth, and correspondingly, the sword was more and more excited, and the red light continued to flow into the white cloud along the right hand. Fei Dad''s body made his wound heal at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Domineering, horrible!


    Even Su Yu was violently jumping in the corners of her eyes, deep in her heart.


    Anyone who dies under this sword Then, the flesh and body, spiritual power, everything, everything will be swallowed and absorbed by this sword!


    What a pervert of the mask person''s strength is, like a tiger entering the flock, he can reap the lives of a dozen disciples with a single wave.


    "Everyone withdraw quickly and leave here!"


    Seeing his sectarian disciples tragically dying in front of them one by one, Master Lei''s eyes were red and he roared loudly.


    Then, the whole body thunder and lightning flashed again into a thunder whip on both hands.


    With both hands waving, Thunder Whip is like a long dragon, waving straight towards Bai Yunfei''s father!


    Pappa!


    Wherever the thunder whip passed, the air was crackled by the lightning above it, and the lightning in the sky also followed the thunder whip.


    With the moment the thunder whip pulled towards the mask man, the thunder in the sky was also "bang", and a thunderous thunderbolt was dropped against the mask man! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 340: Jedi 3 consecutive dances, overbearing sword skills!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The lightning shone brightly on Bai Yunfei''s face, like a mad dragon howling.


    Facing this kind of lightning, he did not shy away, and his long sword in his hand pointed to the disciple who was not far away.


    Above the sword, thunder and lightning jump!


    The lightning actually turned around immediately, and went away to those disciples!


    boom!


    Under this lightning, those disciples immediately turned into fans!


    This this����


    Master Lei''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his whole body was shaking.


    "No, can lightning be controlled?" Everyone was shocked and terrified.


    "He has killed Lei Zong''s disciples for so many days, and he has dealt with Lei Sect Master for so long. It is not uncommon to be able to control the lightning!" The Master of the Second League of Ba Daomeng has become extremely blue, and said leisurely.


    At this moment, the red long sword turned slightly, and actually changed into the shape of a knife between the creeps, and the red knife was even worse!


    "This is our Jedi Triple Dance!"


    The pupils of the 2nd League of Ba Daomeng suddenly shrunk, immediately recognizing this trick, and exclaimed.


    This sword technique is naturally the result of this red long sword absorbed by the leader of the Ba Dao League!


    "A dance is falling!"


    Above the blade, the red light shone to the sky, and the length of the blade was instantaneously elongated, murderous.


    As he waved, the sword was overwhelming, and the whole sky was stained with red. Wherever the sword passed, the space was squeezed to deform and twisted.


    The whole world seems to have only this blade of man. Under this momentum, many disciples are all soft and dare not move.


    And Sect Master Lei felt that his whole body was tight. The space around him was solidified due to the squeeze, and his whole body was locked. It is impossible to avoid this blow!


    "Qingtianlei!"


    Master Lei Zong''s face was dignified, and his handprints were constantly changing. The thunder and lightning in the sky was "booming", and countless thunder and lightning were desperately bombarding the knife and the man!


    However, the thunder and lightning can only leave a slight ripple on the knife.


    Daomang''s speed is not reduced, just like Taishan pressing the top, pressing against Lei Sect Master!


    "Heavenly Shield!"


    Zizizi����


    With Lord Lei Sect��s hands, countless thunder and lightning immediately gathered in front of him, and in a blink of an eye, it became a huge lightning shield!


    boom!


    When Daoman and the shield collided, the aftermath blew away many of the disciples around him, and some of them were under the aftermath. The roaring sound caused the eardrum to tremble.


    Under this impact, Master Lei''s body flew out immediately, with horror in his eyes.


    However, the sword was raised again and again, Bai Yunfei''s father slammed on the ground, and his body rose into the air. The knife in his hand carried a heart-wrenching red mans around the body and circled in the air.


    The upper edge of the knife came out instantly-


    "Two dancing mountains and rivers broken!"


    This time, Daomang became extremely fast, and Red Mang was bloody, but he had reached Lei Sect Master in a flash.


    "Thunder''s Armor!"


    The red knife-man dyed the eyes of Lord Lei Sect, and the spiritual power of the whole body emerged, only to have time to lay the lightning armor around the body, and the knife-mang suddenly arrived!


    boom!


    Under the sword, the armor of Lei Sect Master burst instantly, and the whole person was hit by a huge anti-shock force on the ground!


    "puff--"


    The green muscles on his forehead were exposed, and a sip of blood was sprayed directly from his mouth.


    "Three dances collapsed!"


    The third knife!


    This knife, the knife mang has changed from red to black, with endless coercion, pressed from the sky!


    Wherever this knife passed, a very deep black mark was left in the air, as if the world had been cut open.


    The whole world became silent in an instant, and the light of the thunder and lightning in the sky was covered up by the black knife.


    Black, the color of death!


    "Three dances collapsed!"


    Along with the sound of another sound, another black swordmand appeared from the other side, hitting it directly on the knifemand!


    boom--


    Then the next knife-mang just let the previous knife-mang slightly, and then immediately dissipated in this world.


    "Hurry up!"


    The 2nd League Master gasped and said sharply.


    "Fall Star Palm! Breaking Star Palm!"


    "Breaking the sky!"


    ...


    The faces of the patriarchs and the elders were all sinking, and they did not hesitate to use their stunts at the huge knife, trying to block it.


    For a time, the aura was vertical and horizontal, and before that knife, the space made a crackling sound, which seemed to be overwhelmed and about to collapse.


    However, these attacks can only block the time when the knife dies, and they will collapse instantly!


    Except that Lei Sect Master is Wu Sheng Realm, the others are only Wu Zun''s cultivation behavior, and they can''t do anything under this attack.


    "Damn, it would be nice if our leader did not get hurt!" The second leader''s face became pale, and he said unwillingly.


    If both Wu Sheng were present, they would definitely increase their chances of winning.


    "Dali King Kong!"


    Su Yu''s face was solemn, his hands were folded together, and his treasures were solemn. Then he lifted his right palm and gave a sharp shot to the knife!


    boom--


    The golden giant palm rose suddenly, like a pillar supporting the sky, on which the golden light dazzled, the giant palm slightly grasped, supporting the black sword awn!


    Click!


    However, just a breath of time, this giant palm has been covered with cracks.


    "King Su, hold on..." The forehead of the Second League was already covered with cold sweat, praying.


    However, the next breath.


    With the sound of "Boom", the golden giant palm immediately turned into a little starlight, and Su Yu was also shocked all over the body, and took two steps back suddenly, his face pale.


    Sure enough, it couldn''t be stopped...


    Su Yu exhaled and sighed inwardly.


    The warriors in the Martial Saint Realm are not something they can contend with.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Many people whispered in whisper, with despair in their eyes.


    Even this masked person can''t handle it, let alone another unfathomable Bing people, there is no suspense at all.


    Looking at the knife mango that was about to fall on Lord Lei, Su Yu''s eyes sank, and he couldn''t help but have another card in his hand.


    Now the only martial saint here is only Sect Master Lei, he must not be okay!


    "Flying Sword!"


    At this moment, a white awn lighted up instantly. This white awn with endless sword energy, like the sunlight that cut through the night, directly enveloped the black sword awn in it!


    Black and white collide with each other, and there is no slight sound. It is more like sunshine melting snow, melting little by little.


    In a few breaths, one black and one white light will cancel each other out, and disappear between this world...


    "It''s Piaochen Sword, that one is coming!" The pupils of the two leaguers shrank violently, with a voice in wonder.


    "mother����"


    Bai Yunfei''s tears came out in an instant, looking at the direction of the Jianmang.


    There stood a woman in white fluttering, the woman''s eyes with traces of years, without any decoration on her body, but more dazzling than any decoration.


    Looking at the person in front of her, there was a deep sorrow in her eyes.


    Looking at the woman, Su Yu took a deep breath and it came.


    Black and white swords were platinum heroes twenty years ago. How could such a major event not be known?


    "Bai Luoheng, what are you doing, follow me, I will take you home..." Her voice was extremely calm, as if they were chatting.


    Bai Luoheng looked at the woman, her face flashed with red light, the whole body was shocked, her eyes flashed with confusion, and Hong Mang retreated slightly.


    However, the sword in his hand moved slightly, and the red light flowed along his right hand. Bai Luoheng''s eyes were even more red, even with his pupils turned red.


    "Stop!"


    Stepping on the ground, holding the sword in his right, rushing towards the woman.


    Above the long sword, a strange red awn flashed, like human blood, flowing.


    The red swordman pierced the sky, with a ruthless heart, straight down at the woman!


    clang--


    The white sword and the crimson sword touched each other, making a clanging sound, so that everyone would be alive.


    "Let others go first!"


    A flash of fierce flashed in the woman''s eyes, and Bai Jian crossed a beautiful arc, swept at Bai Luoheng, and entangled with him.


    "Be careful, he can learn the martial arts of his opponents!" the second leader reminded, and then his eyes swept across the faces of many disciples. "If you want to deal with them, the number of people can''t make up for it. The major schools, arrange the disciples first. Let''s go!"


    This sentence can be said to be the gospel of many disciples, one by one with a slack face, ready to leave.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    At this time the huge ice gates suddenly rose up on the ground, these ice gates enveloped everyone in it, those disciples who originally wanted to escape, couldn''t help but walk , Despair appeared on his face.


    And the originally very low temperature, in an instant, even dropped to the freezing point!


    Many disciples shivered and their bodies were frozen stiffly.


    "Bingzu''s zero-degree field!" Bing Xinyue said with a look on his face.


    Su Yu also took a deep breath. He had seen this field, and his heart could not help raising a trace of powerlessness. He was trapped here, and no one could go out unless the ice clan was killed.


    "Oh, no one of you want to leave today! Cherish the last big show you can see..." The hoarse voice of the ice clan makes everyone tremble with a desperate look on their faces, watching with anxiety The surrounding ice wall.


    In the ice wall, the snow is thicker, and the snow falls gently. However, it falls on everyone''s heart like a catty! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 341: 1 cavity blood, 1 vitality!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The heavy snow flew and covered the field in a blink of an eye, turning it into a white piece.


    "It''s just an ice wall. Together, we can definitely blow it up!"


    Facing this ice wall, some disciples'' eyes flashed, and their whole body surged, bombarding the ice wall directly!


    "stop!"


    The faces of the suzerain changed, and they burst into noise.


    But this reminder is obviously slow...


    "Lava Palm!"


    I saw that one of the disciples had turned crimson all over, and his hands were like a soldering iron, gurgling with steam.


    Fire can melt ice!


    However, when the scorching fire palm fell on the ice wall, it was only half a breath, and his whole person turned into an ice sculpture!


    He didn''t even have time to change his expression, and even had confidence in his eyes that would surely break the ice wall.


    At the same time, dozens of disciples have become ice sculptures just like him.


    Such spectacular scenes immediately made the disciples who had eagerly tried to shrink their necks and dared not step forward.


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    Just then, some disciples exclaimed.


    But I saw that the battle between the two on the field has been heated up.


    Bai Yunfei Niang''s weapon is a pure white long sword. Each wave of this long sword will have a dazzling white light flash. This white light is not light, but consists of countless white swords.


    That is to say, every time she wields a sword, it drives hundreds of sword shadows. These sword shadows are superimposed on each other, so that the power of each of her swords surges!


    "Flying Thousand Feathers!"


    With a scolding, her figure flashed slightly, and then the sword in her hand fell straight from the sky!


    Keng!


    Along with the sound of metal collision, and then countless sword shadows followed that sword, and merged into the white sword body, this power was immediately several times greater!


    Even Bai Luoheng was shocked and took a few steps back.


    "Flying dust swordsmanship, swordsmanship is erratic, each sword seems to be not powerful, but every time it is superimposed, the power can increase by more than ten times, powerful, powerful!" The two league leaders looked in their eyes and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Have you found out that Bai Luoheng has been beaten and beaten all the time..." Bing Xinyue said suddenly, frowning slightly, seeming to be puzzled.


    "It is true. It stands to reason that they were originally husband and wife. He is a person who is familiar with Piaochen Swordsmanship. With the sword in his hand, he should not be so passive. He can even break Piaochen very quickly. The swordsmanship is right." After being reminded by Bing Xinyue, the second leader also suddenly said.


    "Dad swore to his mother that once he met the flying dust sword, he would never fight back..." Bai Yunfei said.


    The warrior does not swear easily, and every oath will inevitably be incorporated into his own martial arts, and eventually become instinctive, making this oath come true!


    Now it seems that Bai Luoheng has no real counterattack.


    clang!


    After another collision, Bai Luoheng''s body receded straight, his wrists were trembling, and he apparently had been passively defending, and his body gradually appeared unsupported.


    Zizizi����


    In his hands, the long red sword began to tremble violently, and the red on it flowed more quickly, making a sizzling sound, as if not infuriated.


    Above the tip of the sword, the mouth of the snake''s head opened slightly, twitching his body constantly, and it looked terrifying.


    Countless red lights rushed into Bai Luoheng''s body along the sword body, dyed his arms red, and the red mans in his eyes was about to penetrate half, making people feel cold.


    "This sword is eroding Bai Luoheng''s sanity. If it goes on like that, he will definitely lose his restraint." Bing Xinyue''s brow furrowed deeply, and his face was full of worry. This is it.


    "Since he can still stick to his vows, it means that there is still his own perseverance. You cover me, I will try to wake up his wisdom." Su Yu''s expression narrowed and solemnly said.


    There was an emerald green flute in his hand, the sound of the flute was long, and instantly covered all the sounds present.


    The sound seemed to come from the outside of the sky. Although it was lingering, it seemed to be able to be touched by hand. The sound of the flute fluttered and touched everyone''s mind.


    Those disciples who were originally uneasy also calmed down, the fear in their hearts slowly disappeared, and their faces became calm.


    "Rain... Yurou..."


    Bai Luoheng''s movements suddenly became stiff, and looking at the woman in front of him, Hong Mang suddenly dispersed most of his eyes and said.


    This is the first time he has spoken, his voice is like a broken pot, hoarse and low, his throat sticky together, as if he hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Yunfei..."


    His gaze turned and landed on Bai Yunfei, a clear flash of light flashed in his eyes, even more revealing a look of pain and regret.


    it works!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Yu, and there was extreme excitement in his eyes.


    "Da Su, it''s up to you!" The second leader looked at Su Yu, clenching his fists, and murmured in a low voice.


    Zizizi����


    The crimson sword swayed more violently, and the tremolo set off layers of **** waves, spreading out layer by layer.


    The red bloodshot was like a worm, and he madly drilled into Bai Luoheng''s body, exposing the blue tendons of his right hand, almost bursting.


    "Bai Luoheng, think about your original intention of martial arts, and now it''s too late to look back." Yu Rou''s eyes are as bright as stars, tenderness is like water, and a tear is slowly left at the corner of his eyes.


    boom--


    Seeing this drop of tears, Bai Luoheng''s pupils suddenly dilated, and his mind burst into an instant, and his whole body shook violently.


    "I''m in vain, and martial arts are nothing else, just to let the world have nothing to do with injustice and injustice!" This was what he said when he first met martial arts.


    "I fell into battle with swords all over the world, killing evil people, punishing demons, and doing things that are worthy of the world!" This is what he said to the people of the world after his martial arts succeeded.


    "I Bai Luoheng swears here, in front of the flying dust swordsmanship, I will never fight back, and I will never let An Yurou drop a tear!" This is the swear by An Yurou just when she was pregnant with Bai Yunfei.


    ...


    A flood of memories seemed to flood the gates, and he burst into his mind, and the red mansions were crushed down.


    "I''m sorry, I..."


    Bai Luoheng''s eyes flashed with guilty guilt, and then he made a muffled sound, and his whole body surged, trying to suppress the red mansions on his body.


    "Squeak--"


    Scarlet sword, the snake head made an extremely sharp cry, which was extremely harsh, actually overshadowed the whistle, and it was extremely uncomfortable to listen to, which made the heart beat faster, as if to burst.


    This voice made many disciples'' voices hurried, and cold sweat suddenly appeared on the forehead.


    Su Yu''s breathing was also stagnation, and then took a deep breath, the whole body''s spiritual power was running fast, his fingers kept changing, and the sound of the flute became longer.


    This sonic battle looks peaceful, but it has been counted many times more than a real sword, and if you are careless, you will lose yourself and become a fool.


    Su Yu''s face was already covered with sweat, his lips were white, and his eyes were tired.


    "Dawang Mountain... is indeed a variable..."


    At this moment, the ice clan''s eyes finally fell on Su Yu, with no sorrow and joy in his voice, and then his arm raised slightly towards Su Yu...


    Click, click����


    In the direction in which his hand was raised, the snowflakes flew, and the earth actually formed one ice block after another. This ice block spread quickly, and everything it passed by turned into an ice rink!


    The wind blew the snowflakes and drove the cold, making everyone shudder involuntarily, with extreme fear in their eyes.


    "Protect King Su! Only in this way can we gain first-line vitality!" At this moment, the second leader of the Ba Dao League suddenly shouted.


    Then, his body was standing in front of Su Yu, with a big knife in his hand, looking at the ice rink used by the speed, his eyes flashing coldly.


    "Jedi Triple Dance!"


    "A dance is falling!"


    "Two dancing mountains and rivers broken!"


    "Three dances collapsed!"


    Booming--


    Three huge swords blasted into the sky and bombarded the ice rink with unparalleled power!


    "Inflammation of the world, anger of the Phoenix!"


    On Bing Xinyue''s body, a white flame rises, allowing the original cold temperature to rise, like a beam of sunlight in winter, which makes everyone''s body and mind warm.


    The white flame emerged from her body, turned into a giant white phoenix, with the flames of the world, striking straight towards the ice rink!


    "King Su, you and I will put your grudge aside for now, this time, I will be on your side!"


    The sound of Lord Lei Sect sounded in his ears, and then the thunder and lightning in the sky was again agitated.


    Bang!


    Thunderstorms fell from the sky, condensing but not scattered, forming a wall of thunder and lightning, blocking the ice rink.


    In addition to these, the suzerains also shot at the same time, martial arts turned over, and rushed towards the ice rink!


    boom!


    With a roar, the spread of the ice rink was blocked.


    Did you make it?


    Everyone felt a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Unrestrained..."


    However, with the cold cry of the ice tribe, the ice rink immediately passed through these martial arts and continued to spread!


    "Damn! It''s all dead Lao Tzu fights with you! Red flame fist!" With a roar, a disciple waved his fist at the ice rink.


    However, it turned into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    "Yes! It''s an honor to die like this! Charge!" Another disciple, took the lead and rushed towards the ice rink.


    "We are not afraid of death. Such good or bad is also showing our value!"


    The eyes of these disciples immediately turned red. One by one, the spirits of the whole body were running, and they all used their best skills and rushed to the ice rink desperately.


    Click, click����


    The ice sculptures still look like sprints in the ice place.


    In a blink of an eye, along the way, there were hundreds of more ice sculptures. These ice sculptures were repaired from the great martial arts to Wuzong, let go of everything, and with all their blood, they used all theirs to resist this spread. Ice Rink... (Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962)--(Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain)

 Chapter 342: Dark Kendo, Mengchen!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Click Click Click


    With these undaunted disciples charging, the spread of the ice rink was significantly slowed down, and finally stopped.


    Looking at the ice sculptures along the way, the eyes of the sectarians of the major denominations are red. These are the blood of the sect, which is the future of a sect.


    Su Yu also had crimson eyes, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Among those ice sculptures, there are some female disciples in the immortal palace.


    "Yes, death is not a pity!" The Bing people''s voice said coldly without emotion.


    His words made everyone''s eyes red, and they looked at this Bing people with hatred in their eyes.


    "No matter how strong the ants'' anger is, it''s just a joke!" Facing the crowd, the Bing people sneered and were extremely disdainful.


    Then, with a stroke of his arm, the ice immediately floated from the ground and turned into ice thorns one after another.


    These ice thorns are extremely slender and shining with a chill, which is daunting.


    Swing your arm gently.


    "Puff puff--"


    Under this wave, the ice thorns were like bullets, and instantly fell into the chest of the disciples.


    In front of him, ordinary people have no resistance at all, this is simply a massacre!


    "Nima''s! Change the instrument!"


    In Su Yu''s eyes, the light flashed, then he put away his flute and snorted.


    Change musical instruments?


    Everyone was slightly stunned, and looked at Su Yu with a stern expression.


    "Da Su, you are..."


    The heart of the Second League leader almost jumped out, staring at Su Yu in dumbfounded fear that Su Yu would fall off the chain at this critical moment.


    However, Su Yu didn''t answer the question, his wrists, and there was an extra drum immediately in front of him.


    Holding two drumsticks in his hand, he beat them, and then raised his hands and patted the big drum!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The drum sound was like thunder, and immediately overwhelmed all the sounds present, and the thunder in the sky began to vibrate with the drum sound.


    Along with this drum sound, countless sound waves immediately spread out, and even the air seemed to start shaking with the drum sound.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    A drum sound drove the rhythm, almost resonating all around, and everyone''s heartbeat was beating.


    "interesting����"


    The Bing tribe smiled coldly, his voice sinking, and his eyes suddenly became sharper towards Su Yu.


    This gaze with a bitter bitter cold seemed to penetrate the mask, making everyone shudder involuntarily.


    Click, click--


    Numerous ice cubes quickly floated from the ground and quickly condensed in front of him. In a blink of an eye, they became a five-meter-long spear!


    This spear is composed of ice, white and translucent, just like a worldly craft. However, under this beauty, it is hidden with unparalleled powerful killing opportunities.


    boom!


    A glimmer of light flashed over the spear and immediately rushed towards Su Yu.


    Zizizi����


    This spear seems to be able to penetrate everything. During the shuttle, the surrounding air seemed to be broken, and a vacuum belt was formed around it!


    And those sound waves immediately spread out under this spear, and they could not be defeated.


    "Thousand Thunder Lock!"


    Lei Zong''s face was dignified and the fingerprints changed rapidly, Shen Sheng said.


    Booming--


    Countless amount of thunder and lightning immediately fell from the sky and hit the spear away!


    These lightnings hit the spear at the same time, but it overflowed above the spear and instantly surrounded the spear, like a chain!


    Booming--


    This spear with endless thunder, with a monstrous killing intent, shocked everyone.


    "Lock me!"


    Lord Lei Zong spit out blood, his face pale, but his hands are fierce!


    Crackling--


    Above this spear, the thunder and lightning recovered instantly, shrunk sharply, and the chain was wrapped around it from reality to reality.


    And the top of these chains is connected to the thunder in the sky!


    From the outside, it looks like a white-blue chain that descends from the sky and surrounds the ice spear, but the ice spear seems to be pulling the chain and pulling the sky apart!


    Zizizi����


    The sound of electric current emanated from the chain, as if trying to pull the ice spear.


    Under such a thunder lock, the ice spear that had been advancing at a rapid speed actually stayed in place, forming a tug of war with this chain.


    Zizizi����


    However, in just a few breathing hours, the sound of current was getting more and more rapid, and countless electric sparks overflowed from the thunderbolt chain, beating wildly.


    Buzz-


    In the eyes of everyone, the ice spear actually started to rotate slowly, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and finally it was like a spinning top.


    In the rotation, it drives an endless storm, stimulating the snowflakes between the world and surrounding it.


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, everyone''s heart jumped fiercely, and then in the horrifying eyes, the ice spear continued to come violently with a fierce storm.


    However, the thunder and lightning in the sky made a wail, followed by a "sizzle", and the thunder and lightning in the sky instantly dissipated into the invisible.


    Sect Master Lei was also shocked, and then the whole person became depressed.


    The disappearance of thunder and lightning made the sky dark again. Only the surrounding ice sculptures shone coldly under the moonlight, so that everyone''s heart began to sink.


    Under the darkness of the night, the ice spear appeared to be particularly dazzling, whirling and whirling with the snow all over the sky.


    Finished!


    Everyone''s throat could not help but rolled a few times, clenching their fists, and a trace of despair rose in their hearts.


    Now the remaining combat power is impossible to block this spear!


    This is almost a deadly situation.


    "Ding!"


    At this moment, a dark sword shadow seemed to appear out of thin air, and suddenly appeared above the spear tip of the ice spear!


    With the soft sound of a collision, the time between the two seemed to be still.


    boom--


    Immediately afterwards, the endless spiritual power was suddenly wanton, and the ice spear was turned into powder by inch, dissipating between the world in a blink of an eye.


    The black sword in Bai Luoheng''s hand pointed directly at the ice tribe, his eyes calm and frightening.


    "Oh?"


    The Bing people snorted softly, and then sneered involuntarily.


    "The ants are destined to be ants, and you won''t know how to give you the glory!" He raised his hand slightly during the speech...


    The red long sword that Bai Luoheng dropped on the ground was immediately pulled, and slowly floated back to his hand.


    On it The red awn is like blood, flowing slowly.


    "You think of a way to go first, my shame can only be washed with blood!"


    Bai Luoheng''s voice is still hoarse, but it shows incomparable perseverance.


    Wash it with blood. If this blood is not the blood of your opponent, it is your own blood!


    He never looked back. He was really ashamed of everyone and even his son.


    "Dark Sword Dao, Meng Chen!"


    In his hand, the black light flashed above the black sword, and a soft whistle sounded, as if leaping himself to be used again by the master.


    Immediately afterwards, the darkness between heaven and earth became particularly deep. Even with the vision of the warrior, it was impossible to see the surroundings in this darkness.


    And those ice cubes that originally reflected the glory also gradually dimmed, and everything seemed to be covered with a layer of dust... (Accounting on the top of the mountain as a king...8888962)--(Accounting on the top of the mountain as a king)

 Chapter 343: White to the extreme is black!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    In the blink of an eye, the originally clear world fell into darkness. Under the shelter of the darkness, the disciples felt relieved, and one by one could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ding--"


    In the boundless darkness, a sudden metal collision sounded, which sounded extremely dazzling in this environment, and made everyone''s heart uncontrollably mentioned.


    Zizizi����


    Immediately after this collision sound, there was a sound of metal friction.


    The sparks scattered, bringing a touch of light to the darkness.


    The light came from the mask person, but it was fleeting, and the cold eyes under his mask could be felt faintly.


    Bai Luoheng''s face was resolute and his eyes were murderous.


    "Ding Ding Ding��"


    This first sound is like a horn. After that, it is a series of dozens of collision sounds, each of which drives sparks and illuminates all sides.


    His eyes followed the sparks, and he could vaguely see that the two figures were moving rapidly in the dark, which was fatal.


    "Damn, how could the masked person adapt to this darkness so quickly!?" Some disciples said unwillingly.


    This darkness is different from the general darkness. It is aimed at human vision. If you fall into it, you can''t see anything at all. In this battle with Bai Luoheng, it means that you have a pair of eyes and are very passive.


    However, this mask seems to have no influence at all, can easily block Bai Luoheng''s attacks, and even counterattacks occasionally, which is really unacceptable.


    "This is Bai Luoheng''s Dark Sword Dao, and he hasn''t thought that he has cultivated to such a point..." The two leaders'' eyes followed the two silhouettes of the followers, moving with emotion.


    This Dark Sword Dao had limited influence on Wu Zun twenty years ago. It was unexpected that even if Wu Zun was caught in it, he would immediately lose his vision.


    "Yeah, he was originally a killer born, good at killing in concealment, but fortunately he did not use Dark Sword when dealing with us, otherwise we have no power to resist." Lei Sect Master also said.


    One person suddenly became blind, and the fighting power is definitely less than half of the original!


    Moreover, this darkness is not only aimed at the opponent''s vision!


    In this darkness, it is Bai Luoheng''s main battlefield, his breath will be concealed, and the speed can be increased, which can be said to be the killer field!


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Everyone was emotional, the two of them had collided dozens of times in a few breaths!


    For a while Mars splashed, illuminating the whole darkness.


    Only then did everyone see that this sound collision did not come from the same place.


    Bai Luoheng''s figure wandered around the Bing people. During these breathing times, he instantly changed dozens of positions. His figure suddenly went up and down, and the positions of those swords also followed his figure. And change.


    hiss--


    Everyone took a breath.


    This speed is too incredible.


    Just before one sword was blocked, and the other sword was behind him, who could stop it?


    However, the ice tribe can, and be at ease!


    "This... how is this possible?" Many disciples clenched their fists slightly, whispering incredulously, with horror in their voices.


    In such a dark, such a high-density attack, this ice clan can easily block every move, can he also move freely in this darkness?


    "He shouldn''t see it either!"


    The eyes of the 2nd League leader sank as if they found something, and said solemnly.


    "Yes, since he fell into the dark, he rarely moves at all. It can be seen that he is absolutely difficult to adapt to this darkness!" Bing Xinyue also said with a doubt in his eyes.


    Obviously invisible, it can actually block the move, which is really unimaginable.


    After the move collision, Bai Luoheng also discovered the clue, and continued to hide in the darkness, but no longer appeared.


    For a time, the world fell into darkness and tranquility again.


    "Hey, you have used this sword, and you know the characteristics. You can''t escape the feeling of this sword with one move." The ice clan said coldly, with a playful voice in his voice. Standing busy on the spot, waiting for Bai Luoheng to show up.


    In his hands, the long red sword suddenly exudes a strange red awn, which is like blood, flowing slowly along the body of the sword, and it is very conspicuous in this darkness.


    Above it, the snake''s head opened its mouth wide, swaying from side to side, and from time to time it made a "hissing" sound, and it was daunting to bite to choose someone.


    It turned out to be this way!


    Everyone''s face sank slightly, and he took a deep breath.


    This sword can even deprive opponents of their moves, let alone users.


    However, after the Bing people talked, Bai Luoheng never appeared again. It seemed to disappear. There was no wind, and everything was terribly quiet.


    "No way? Then I''m going to shoot..." Bing people''s voice does not have the slightest feeling, the surrounding temperature becomes colder with his words.


    In this darkness, snow began to float!


    Originally, this darkness can cover anything, but this snowflake does not know what kind of means, although it does not have the function of lighting, but it is not covered by darkness, it can clearly appear in people''s vision.


    With the advent of this snowflake, the surrounding temperature dropped again and again, and eventually even the martial artists could not bear it!


    "Good... so cold..."


    Some disciples began to tremble all over, unable to hug themselves with their hands and squat on the ground.


    "Da da da����"


    The sound of trembling teeth gradually increased, and the body was covered with a layer of hoarfrost.


    This mask person doesn''t need to shoot at all, just keep the temperature falling, and most of the disciples will freeze to death!


    At this moment, the crimson long sword suddenly crossed a peculiar arc, facing the back one block!


    "Ding--"


    There, the black long sword appeared strangely and met with it, bringing out countless sparks.


    "Oh I said, all your attacks are useless to me!" The ice tribe sneered and stared at Bai Luoheng with a sullen eye.


    Bai Luoheng''s eyes followed the Bing people, but it was unprecedentedly calm.


    Just then, a burst of white light suddenly lit up.


    The white light showed no sign, but it cut through the boundless darkness, and it was abrupt.


    Once a person falls into darkness, his body functions will move closer to the darkness. Suddenly encountering this white light, he will be extremely uncomfortable and extremely dazzling.


    White to the extreme is black!


    Blind in the dark, but still blind in the endless white light!


    Under this white light, while dispersing the darkness, it made people''s eyes fall into a white, while at the same time dazzling, they also could not see anything.


    At this moment, a sword, silently, stabbed at the ice clan along the white light! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 344: Terror defense, back to town card

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The sword is silent, and all the senses, sight, hearing, and feeling, seem to be useless in front of the sword.


    The speed is fast, just suddenly reached the chest of the ice clan!


    Kaka Kaka����


    However, at this moment, the flying snowflakes were suddenly condensed together, quickly forming a snow shield in front of the ice clan''s chest.


    "Poof��"


    The extremely hurried condensation of this shield was not controlled by the ice clan, but formed spontaneously.


    It was only for a moment, and then it was penetrated by this sword, and it directly fell into the chest of the ice clan!


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart shivered, and there was ecstasy on his face, stabbed!


    The white light slowly dissipated, and in the darkness, the white shadow appeared very conspicuous.


    This sword was stabbed by Yurou!


    Black and white swords, one black and one white, this combination is really seamless!


    "It''s really a black and white sword, great!" Many people shouted.


    However, Yu Rou''s eyebrows were all clustered, with no smile on his face.


    Su Yu''s eyes were also condensed, and his heart sighed.


    His five senses are beyond ordinary people, and he sees it more clearly. This sword pierced, there was no trace of blood at all!


    Yu Rou''s wrist flicked, ready to pierce the sword, but found that he couldn''t pierce half a point!


    In this blood, actually as hard as ice.


    The moment the sword pierced into the body of the ice clan, his original blood stopped flowing, and his whole body became stiff, and the whole body seemed to be frozen.


    This state not only makes his defenses extremely abnormal, but also quickly freezes his wounds, so that the wounds no longer expand and heal quickly!


    Such an unexpected blow seemed effective, but it did not cause much damage.


    "Oh, black and white swords, really deserved reputation." Bing people smiled, and there was a little more appreciation in their voices, "However, you will stop here..."


    As the words fell, the red sword in his hand immediately crossed a red arc and stab straight at Yurou!


    Such a simple blow could have been easily avoided, but Yu Rou''s hands twitched, and he found that his sword could not be pulled out at all!


    This sword was frozen in the body of the ice clan!


    "Ding!"


    The black long sword and the red long sword bumped into a ripple in the air.


    Taking this opportunity, Yurou''s body flashed, and the white long sword immediately flashed a white light, causing the eyes of the ice tribe to have a trance.


    Take this opportunity to shake the wrist and pull out the long sword again.


    "Ding Ding Ding��"


    The two extreme colors of one black and one white are perfectly matched together at this time. Even if the ice clan is so overwhelmed by this change, the red sword looks out of place in the two colors of black and white and keeps moving.


    "We will arrange for everyone to retreat first!"


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, then Shen Sheng said.


    He can really see that although the combination of black and white swords now has the upper hand, they can''t help the ice clan at all, and as the red sword grows, their cooperation will soon be broken by the ice clan.


    The most important thing is that this Ice Clan is a monster at all. With that defense, it can be said that even standing on a person stings, it is extremely difficult to cause damage to him. How can such a bug exist?


    "This ice clan does not seem to be fighting at all, but it is like... collecting martial arts information of black and white swords..."


    The Second League Master murmured, but what he said was to make the pupils of all the Sect Masters suddenly dilate, and the hair on his body could not help standing up.


    Careful!


    This kind of scarlet sword seems to collect people''s martial arts and absorb all the existence of the warrior. If so, what is it for collecting so many things? !


    Bringing together the martial arts and martial arts of all the warriors in the world, what an ambition is this, and what a crazy talent can do! ?


    "Da Su, what did you just mean... Could you have a way out?" Lei Sect Master looked at Su Yu after he was frightened and asked expectantly.


    Below the zero-degree realm, unless the Bing people die, they have never heard of other cracking methods.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yu nodded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "My master gave me a life-saving thing, which can directly break the space barrier and send us to Dawang Mountain!"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone''s heart beat quickly, and they looked at Su Yu fieryly.


    "The master of the King of Soda is Wushen, and it is appropriate to have these means." The Second League Master said directly, staring at Su Yu closely, and then bowed respectfully to Su Yu.


    "Also please King Su to save us..."


    "Also please King Su to save us..."


    Immediately after him, everyone bowed to Su Yu with a sincere voice.


    "Relax, even if you don''t say it, I will use it." Su Yu waved his hand directly.


    "So, then we all rely on King Su." Lei Sect Master said with a smile on his face, "We are sure to remember King Su''s great grace this time!"


    "Wait for the time when there will be a tea in this space channel, please try to arrange the disciples to go in!"


    Su Yu said, seeing everyone nodded with dignity, and then came out with a dark gold card.


    Back to City Card: Form a space tunnel, which can be teleported to Dawang Mountain. The tunnel lasts 15 minutes.


    "Use, return to the city card!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the cards in his hand immediately turned into a little starlight and dissipated between the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, there is an extra white aperture in front of them. The aperture is extremely bright, even in this darkness.


    Although the white light is bright outside the aperture, it is extremely deep inside, just like a black hole, which can **** people''s souls into it.


    Amazing!


    Everyone looked at Su Yu with emotion in his heart, his eyes full of awe and gratitude.


    "Here two people can pass at the same time, two disciples in a group, jump quickly!" Su Yu said immediately, then said to Bing Xinyue: "Ice Palace Master, your school is a female disciple, let them leave first. ."


    "Time is limited, please go quickly."


    "Oh, King Su, your sister remembers your kindness this time. I heard that you like someone to help you warm your bed. My sister will be on call later, giggling..." A female disciple with a variety of styles smiled at each other. Su Yu said, and at the end, she threw a wink at Su Yu.


    Khan, who is this rumor, clearly someone else likes to help the king warm the bed!


    The skill of a tea, whether it is long or short, is not short. As the disciples are transferred one after another, those suzerains can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    And such a big movement here quickly attracted the attention of the Bing people... (Zhan Geshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is the king)

 Chapter 345: Roaring ice dragon, race against time!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Dare ants also steal lives?!"


    He was obviously extremely angry, and his original unchanging tone suddenly became deeper, with a trembling sound in his voice, apparently trying to suppress his anger.


    "Ice Dragon Howl!"


    Numerous ice cubes were immediately raised around him, and these ice cubes quickly condensed around him, and the siege was circled circle after circle.


    "Ding--"


    Crisp sounds continued to sound, even with black and white swords, it was difficult to pierce these ice cubes in a short time.


    And with more and more ice cubes, it looks like an ice dragon from afar, surrounded by the ice people.


    Holding the dragon head high, he looked at Su Yu and others coldly.


    Roar!


    Obviously only a dragon composed of ice cubes, but a high-pitched roar, which roared into the sky, formed an endless storm, and scattered everything around!


    "Good... so strong!"


    "This is terrifying. Why can he use such a powerful move?"


    "You can have such a great power with a single stroke, which is too scary!"


    ...


    The rest of the people looked at the ice dragon with a panic on their faces, and could not help but exclaim.


    "This is the power of the law!" Sect Master Lei said, his eyes narrowed, Shen Sheng said.


    The corner of Su Yu''s eyes is also slightly picked, the law, he naturally knows.


    This is something above the attributes, and it can be said to be the source of the world''s operation.


    Apples fall to the ground. This is the law. Water flows down. This is the law. Expansion and contraction. This is the law. The sun is warm and the ice is cold. This is also the law.


    Even, your every move, every move, is in the ranks of the law.


    Following the laws of the world, your actions will inevitably be protected by heaven, and you will do more with less.


    For example, if you want the water to flow down, it doesn��t take much effort, but if you want the water to flow to the sky, it is almost impossible!


    Once you have mastered the law, then even heaven will help you, how can a person''s strength fight against heaven?


    Just like this ice clan, he understood the laws of ice attributes, so his every move contains ice rules, which can greatly improve the power of ice martial arts.


    In the middle of this Wolong, the Bing people coldly looked at Su Yu''s direction, and then pointed a red sword in his hand...


    Roar!


    There was another dragon chant, the snow fluttering all over the sky, with great impulse, accompanied by the dragon, rolling!


    Finished, finished!


    Everyone was stiff with hands and feet, and they were too scared to move.


    "As much as you can walk, I will stop if I fight this life!" Sect Master Lei looked at the ice dragon and stepped forward a few steps, his voice said firmly.


    The spiritual power on him already showed signs of boiling, which was the preparation for burning Dantian desperately.


    "Yes, some of our old guys can stay for a while, and you can go first if you can!" The two leaders also said firmly.


    "Old guy, I''m barely a..."


    "Hahaha, and me!"


    ...


    Sect masters and elders stood up one by one, ready to withstand the blow.


    At this time, the space transmission channel has become smaller and smaller, and it will be closed for a while.


    Behind them, those disciples'' red eyes were full of tears, and they looked deeply around them, but they gritted their teeth, and under the arrangement, they deliberately drilled into the passage.


    They know that at this time, it is not time for perseverance. Every time they delay, more people are likely to be harmed!


    Over time, the remaining disciples are also leaving one by one. As long as they drag on for a while, then everyone can be evacuated safely.


    "Da Su, you are the most talented person and the most miracle person I have ever seen. The next thing will get rid of you..." The second leader looked at Su Yu and said leisurely.


    "Yes, King Su, with your talent, it is definitely the hope of the rise of our continent. You should go first..." Some people persuaded.


    Seeing those people with death aspirations in their eyes, with the meaning of telling the legacy, Su Yu waved his hand and stood at the forefront of the crowd.


    "How much you guys can walk, this blow, I''ll block it!"


    Su Yu''s voice was not high, but it made everyone''s heart jump slightly, and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    "Da Su, this is not the time to finish laughing, you should go first!" Bing Xinyue looked at Su Yu and persuaded.


    "Da Su, this is not the time to be brave!" Sect Master Lei''s face changed, and he couldn''t help saying.


    This giant dragon head has double horns, looks indestructible, and screams at everyone with an unstoppable momentum.


    Driving the surrounding wind, blowing on everyone''s face, like a cold blade, to the extremely biting cold and sharp.


    Between speaking, the ice dragon''s is getting closer.


    At close range, you can feel the oppression of the ice dragon, the ice sculpture, every inch of life comes to life, this ice dragon''s eyes are full of the momentum of the world, like a real living creature!


    Everyone''s breathing is stagnant, fists clenched tightly.


    "King Su, you back away!"


    Everyone looked at Su Yu shouting loudly, his voice filled with eagerness.


    Some people''s spiritual power has begun to boil, and Dan Tian has reached the edge of burning. As soon as his eyes are fixed, he is ready to rush up.


    The Bing people also stared at Su Yu coldly, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Use, attack powerless!"


    Compared with everyone''s nervousness, Su Yu was a lot lighter and said in silence.


    This... this is...


    Everyone''s pupils are suddenly wide, looking at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    In their eyes, the fierce giant dragon melted from inch to inch at a distance of less than five meters from Su Yu!


    That''s right, it seems that the ice and snow are subject to high temperatures and melt instantly.


    A dozen-meter-long dragon was melted in half in a blink of an eye, then, the dragon tail, and finally turned into nothingness!


    Frightened, too frightened!


    Everyone opened their mouths slightly, as if they saw aliens, and could not close them for a long time.


    If you want to resolve this level of attack, it will definitely drive a huge aftermath. At this time, inexplicable flowers in the eyes of everyone are for the nothingness. This is really incredible.


    "Su... King Su, this, this..." The eyes of the two leaders were almost blinded, staring at Su Yu in a daze, and asked with a trembling voice.


    "My life-saving means have been used up, don''t be stunned, and run quickly!" Su Yu turned his head and said to everyone immediately.


    Everyone woke up like a dream, thinking of Su Yu''s master, there was a flash in his eyes.


    Then they dared not delay any more, and poured into the transmission channel one after another.


    The number of surviving disciples is almost two hundred. UU reading has already passed most of this time. Su Yu blocked the blow and reluctantly won a little time.


    A little bit, as long as you give a little more time, you can leave!


    "Humph!"


    The eyes of the ice tribe were cold, and the long red sword in his hand swayed, and then came quickly to Su Yu.


    His speed was so fast that the long sword resembled a red light source, marking a long red scratch.


    At this moment, a black figure suddenly appeared above him, and the black long sword fell like a meteorite from the sky!


    "Ding--"


    A red long sword waved and opened Bai Luoheng''s attack, and the Bing people stepped up, just preparing to move on, but under his feet, there was another blazing white light!


    Between the black and white changes, it can stop the pace of the mask man! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 346: Return

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    This black, white, and two figures change rapidly, and whenever the ice clan prepares to move forward, there will be a sword awn blocking them.


    This Jianmang has been condensed into substance at this time, each one seems to cut a gap in this space, and it will not be scattered for a long time.


    At this time, the spiritual powers of Bai Luoheng and Yurou had been completely arbitrarily opened, and their respective bodies shone with spiritual power.


    One black and one white, turned into a strongest barrier, blocking in front of the Bing people.


    Spiritual force has been wanton all around, which is a sign of burning Dantian.


    They looked calm, as if they were already ready to burn Dantian, so there was no sign at all, and it was indifferent.


    "Father and mother!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face was instantly pale, and his eyes were red.


    Since the appearance of his father and mother, his tears have not stopped, and no tears have flowed out at this time.


    "Yun Fei, go, don''t cry, this is the best destination for me and your father..." Yu Rou''s voice came slowly, but there was a hint of relief in his voice.


    "I won''t go!" Bai Yunfei''s body began to tremble, and stood on the spot, said.


    Although his voice was soft, he was unspeakably firm.


    boom!


    In the darkness, with a muffled noise, Bai Yunfei''s body suddenly rose into the air and flew straight toward the passage.


    "I am very pleased that my son has grown up, and you will live a stronger life in the future! And, I''m sorry..." Bai Luoheng''s voice sounded, and Bai Yunfei didn''t have time to say anything, and directly entered the space channel.


    Sorry, what I have done makes you an object of rejection.


    I''m sorry, our selfish choice is liberating. Next, we can only let you face all this alone.


    Sorry, I won''t be able to help you anymore, you must be strong.


    ...


    In the dark, Su Yu''s heart moved. He clearly felt a glance at himself, and then there seemed to be more in his hand.


    This thing immediately turned into a current, and instantly submerged into his body.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the Black Sword and Sword Skills, the mid-level middle-class martial arts skills, and the bonus Constitution +1."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the white swordsmanship, the middle-level martial arts skills, reward savvy +1."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the black and white double-sword sword array, the holy order is inferior in martial arts, and the reward is +2."


    Four consecutive prompts made Su Yu lick his lips involuntarily.


    "The two seniors are assured that I will take care of Brother Bai." Su Yu said aloud, and then the whole person jumped directly into the space channel.


    "They can''t run away!" The ice clan''s voice seemed to come from hell, very cold.


    Under the mask, his eyes fell sharply, and then the movement stopped, not taking any action.


    puff!


    puff!


    With the sound of two sounds, the black and white swords penetrated his body separately!


    However, at the moment of piercing, his wound suddenly rose a layer of hoarfrost, so the black and white swords were firmly in his body!


    Puff!


    There were two soft sounds.


    This time, the red long sword passed through the bodies of Bai Luoheng and Yurou at the same time!


    Above the Long Sword, those red awns flowed more quickly, as if sucking the blood of the two crazy, just a few breathing times, and Bai Luoheng and Yu Rou''s eyes dimmed.


    The two held hands, but no pain in their faces, and slowly closed their eyes.


    "No one has ever escaped from me, not before, not even later!"


    The Bing people smiled coldly, and the long sword pointed at the space channel...


    Click and wipe����


    The surrounding ice quickly spread to the surroundings of the channel.


    The space channel that was originally closed with only a trace was abrupt, as if frozen by this temperature.


    In this short meal, the Bing people''s figure flickered directly, and they jumped directly into the space channel.


    "Teleport back to Dawang Mountain? It''s just right, just go past it and destroy it!"


    ...


    At this time, in the Dawang Mountain, more than two hundred people looked at the surrounding scenes and they all had a feeling of being like another world, looking around one by one.


    However, although they all had the luck of the rest of their lives on their faces, there was a heavy, inseparable weight between the eyebrows and their faces were not very good.


    Many people have red eyes, mourning for those who passed away.


    "King, what''s going on?"


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain were also shocked to see the sudden appearance of everyone, and then when they saw Su Yu, they were slightly relieved and asked around.


    "Someone wanted to wipe out all the forces on the mainland of Wuzhou. We met the Bing people and finally escaped." Su Yu waved his hand and said with a lingering fear.


    Destroy all forces on the continent? !


    Everyone looked at each other with surprise.


    "The king... Actually, there are a lot of people who have taken refuge recently..." Bai Xiaolong said hesitantly.


    Asylum seekers?


    Su Yu''s eyes looked at Bai Xiaolong with surprise.


    "King, there are too many denominations in Dongzhou recently, and it is just being destroyed. Many famous strongmen have also fallen, so many people have come to our Dawang Mountain..."


    Su Yu froze for a moment, his mind sinking into the system.


    Only then did I find that on the map of Dawang Mountain, there have been countless crowds.


    Especially in the Yingbin Building, it is overcrowded. Even on the second floor, they are sitting full!


    So many martial kings have actually come to take refuge!


    "The king, in addition to the sect, there are also many warcraft in the Warcraft forest that are starting to go crazy, not only the strength soars, but also the loss of reason, and destruction everywhere." Han Dapeng also interfaced, then said: "Even many Warcraft have started to attack City, we have stopped two calls to attack the Warcraft in Dongzhou County."


    Warcraft is crazy, it''s easy to understand, it''s definitely lost its mind by psychedelic flowers.


    "Everyone is self-defeating now, and many people are afraid to walk outside casually, and our Dawang Mountain has delicious food and strong strength has the protection of the Wushen God, and naturally there will be countless people coming to rush to." Bai Xiao Long said, "The warriors naturally have no shortage of spirit stones. They order food here. Even if it is dark, they stay in the Yingbin Building and do not go back. This is the situation."


    What a mess!


    Su Yu couldn''t help rubbing his head. Although Dawang Mountain was very big, if someone had been there for a long time, it would definitely not be able to accommodate it.


    Moreover, this incident is unavoidably too big, the sect annihilation, and now even Warcraft are starting to go crazy, and do not know how many cities will be destroyed.


    Now it seems that it is necessary to add more buildings of Dawangshan, but he remembers that there are Dawangshan restaurants in the building category. It is not impossible to build a restaurant to be used as a hotel.


    No matter how many people there are, you can make money quickly...


    Su Yu pondered, thinking about countermeasures.


    However, when his gaze fell on the transmission channel that was still not fully closed, his heart jumped involuntarily... (Chanshan is the king...8888962)--(Chanshan is the king)

 Chapter 347: The Bing people who follow immediately!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The skill of a cup of tea has passed. It is supposed that this channel should be closed, but there is still a gap.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed, and an ominous hunch rose in his heart.


    It was at this time that the surrounding temperature dropped abruptly, and since then, ice began to appear in the gaps left, and there were snowflakes flying.


    "This...this! That Bing people actually chased it!?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, what can I do?"


    For the rest of the life after the robbery, they had not yet felt the thrill of surviving, and they fell into despair instantly.


    This Bing people is really too powerful, and no one can cure them unless they are shot by those from Zhongzhou!


    As for the others, it was a confused look, not knowing what happened, but they were all affected by the cold current and shuddered involuntarily.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so cold suddenly?"


    Someone wrapped up the clothes involuntarily, looking left and right.


    The people who came to take refuge, the martial arts practice is not high, it is difficult to resist this cold.


    "How can this weather suddenly snow? It is also strange..." Everyone was discussing and disturbing.


    boom--


    Not long after the snow appeared, with a huge roar, the original gap suddenly widened, and the temperature around this fell again, and the blood was more urgent.


    In that gap, a snowy hand appeared first.


    This is also the first time Su Yu has seen the hands of the Bing people.


    On that hand, the skin is extremely white. This white is not snow white, but more like the frozen pale, and the five fingers are more slender and slender, not like the hand that a man should have.


    After this hand, the ice sculpture mask of the ice clan suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone, and then his feet were struck, as if the devil came, with the endless wind and ice, stepped into Dawang Mountain.


    It really came.


    Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly. This was the first person he saw who could violate the rules of the system.


    Obviously there is only Kung Fu, but he can delay the time of the card, so that he can keep up.


    This is enough to show that the system also has limits, as long as it is powerful enough, it can completely override the system.


    "Dawang Mountain, will no longer exist in the future!" The voice of the Bing people resounded over the entire Dawang Mountain, making everyone''s heart a slight issue and terrified.


    Many people looked at the Bing people in the void, and all of them raised a feeling of high mountain backing, and there was a trace of awe from the depths of their hearts.


    "Lying trough! What kind of existence did Da Wangshan offend? I thought it was the safest place here, and I will die this time..."


    Those who took refuge at this time collapsed in their hearts, and some with poor ability to bear had already started crying secretly, lamenting their miserable life.


    "Da Su, what shall we do now?" The surviving people swallowed in horror, and looked at Su Yu, looking forward with expectation in their eyes.


    Su Yu rolled his eyes, what should I do? Cold mix! I really treat Ben Ben as the savior, and Ben Ben��s ability is very limited...


    The two life-saving cards finally saved were used up all at once, which could hurt Su Yu''s flesh.


    Huh?


    At this moment, the eyes of the Bingzu suddenly flicked, and then glanced around Dawang Mountain, as if in a state of surprise.


    "This place actually contains infinite laws?!"


    There was a tremor in his voice, and everyone could feel his excitement.


    "Every place here has laws!" The eyes of the Bing people swept through the buildings of Dawang Mountain and the vegetables grown in Dawang Mountain. The greed in the eyes almost overflowed through the mask.


    He understood the law, and he was naturally very sensitive to it.


    Su Yu also knows the rules in his mouth, which is the special ability of Dawang Mountain.


    Whether it is a delicious vegetable planted or a function attached to the building, these are definitely rules, and they belong to the rule of Dawang Mountain!


    "Your group of ants standing here is simply a blasphemy for this place!" The ice tribe''s eyes swept over everyone present. After being excited, they suddenly became angry, with a sharp voice in the voice The speed of falling suddenly accelerated.


    "Today, you all have to die! The zero-degree field!" Bing people shouted coldly.


    boom--


    On the ground of Dawang Mountain, those snowflakes began to turn into ice crystals, and then the ice crystals began to condense into ice cubes and pile up a little.


    However, this time, the speed of the ice people''s zero-degree field has slowed down a lot. The ice crystals on the ground seem to be hindered by something, condensing little by little at a very slow speed.


    Pang!


    With a crisp sound, the ice cubes that had finally condensed crashed into pieces, turned into powder of stars, and dissipated into the sky.


    "It turns out to be the rule! Even the domain rejects!" The Bing people were not surprised but instead laughed loudly.


    Then, his wrist shook, and the red long sword appeared in his hand immediately, and the **** sword twisted, making people look very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, everyone''s face became weird.


    In their eyes, behind the ice clan, a dog paw came out silently.


    The dog''s paws are furry and look extremely cute, but they are scary.


    The dog paw swayed in the air, as if disgusting the noise of the ice clan, and then the dog claw kept on slapping the ice clan like a flies!


    The speed of this dog''s paw is very fast, but there is no sound during the action. It seems that even the wind has disappeared, and it has reached behind the ice clan people silently!


    Everyone held their breath, eyes full of expectation.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the Bing people sneered and turned their wrists, and the red long sword directly touched the dog claw at an extremely strange angle!


    Keng!


    The shaggy dog''s paw collided with the long sword, but it was a clear sound of metal collision.


    Then, the body of the ice clan flew straight out!


    Under the mask, the ice clan''s eyes flashed a shock, as if to marvel at the strength of the dog''s paw.


    "Hiss��"


    At this moment, the red long sword seemed to be unable to wait, and actually sprang out of the mask person''s hand, turned into a snake head, and bite at the dog''s paw!


    Obviously it is a sword, but there is extreme greed, and I wish to eat this dog paw directly!


    However, letting the little snake bite, the dog''s paw was unharmed and lifted slightly, as if despising the little snake.


    Then, the dog''s paw turned over, held the little snake in his hand, and squeezed gently...


    Snapped!


    The little red snake immediately turned into debris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ burst directly.


    "Dawang Mountain is really a treasure everywhere, and there is such a **** dog!" Bing people stabilized their bodies, their eyes looked at the fur sitting on the ground, and they said leisurely.


    His hand stretched out against the broken red sword, but the blood-like fragments were a squirm, and then floated toward the ice clan, and in a moment he re-formed into a long sword.


    But Maomao didn''t even look at the mask man. The dog''s head looked left and right, and finally looked at the sky and then the ground.


    There was a hint of unpleasant emotion in the dog''s eyes, as if he did not like the snowy weather and the snow on the ground.


    Then, it looked up, the dog''s mouth slightly opened��


    Swish--


    An inexplicable air flow came out of its mouth, and a gust of wind was blown out of thin air. This wind did not have the slightest lethality, but it sucked the sky-wide snowflakes and the snow all over the dog''s mouth... (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 348: Desperate dog paw

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    As the sky-wide snowflakes disappeared, the surrounding temperature gradually picked up, and the people who had been frozen before and shivered were slightly relieved.


    People in Dawang Mountain have more or less heard of the legend about the **** dog. At this time, everyone looks at Mao Mao as if they were looking at the savior.


    The dog is worthy of being a friend of mankind, and in a crisis, it is indeed reliable!


    Hissing--


    The long sword in the hands of the ice tribe turned into a long snake, twitching constantly, and actually began to squirt red snakes from the head of the snake to the hair. Obviously, it has an extreme desire for hair, this desire has already made it anxious stand up.


    "Oh, as long as you swallow you, this sword should be able to evolve into the ultimate, no wonder it will be so excited." Bing people looked at Mao Mao, said coldly.


    As he spoke, his hand stroked the long red sword, slowly calming it down.


    "Ice Dragon Spikes!"


    The eyes of the ice tribe sank, the sword in his hand shook a few times in the air, and a strange arc was drawn, and then his wrist turned and his long sword pointed to the ground.


    Zizizi����


    There was suddenly a cluster of ice thorns on the empty ground!


    These ice thorns spread quickly, like the barbs behind the dragon, beautiful and sharp.


    Each icy thorn is more than one meter high. Under the sunlight, it looks like crystal, with a dazzling luster, but in a moment, it left a long road of icicles on the ground!


    Each of these ice thorns contains huge spiritual power, even Wu Zun will produce fear at a glance.


    Icicles took a huge murderous opportunity and went crazy against the glitches!


    Goh!


    The people standing behind Mao Mao couldn''t help but scatter to the side, even the courage to face this thorn.


    This ice thorn has always been under the control of the ice clan. As long as it does not reach the goal, it will not stop, and it is impossible to avoid it.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Mao Mao still sat there, not shining, and there was an interesting look in his eyes, as if he saw something interesting.


    Then, it slowly raised the dog''s paw��


    The speed of the ice thorn was extremely fast. A few breathing times had reached the front of Mao Mao. Everyone''s eyes widened, and even the breath was forgotten.


    Snapped!


    The dog''s paw slammed against the ground in front!


    The ice thorn that should have appeared was squeezed out!


    It is so simple and rude.


    Bing people''s hands clenched their fists involuntarily, looking at Maomao, the glimmer in their eyes.


    This dog''s power is beyond his imagination.


    Ignoring others, Mao Mao tilted his head, as if looking at the Bing people.


    Then, the tongue protruded slightly, licking his dog''s mouth, and the huge dog paws in the void again slapped at the ice clan!


    The dog''s paw is nothing fancy, it is so straight, but it just raises a feeling of inescapability.


    The dog''s paws covered the sky and the sun, completely covering the masked person in a shadow, as if Mount Tai was on the top.


    This dog paw carries a kind of innate oppression, avoiding inevitable and blocking unstoppable, which can give the opponent a feeling of powerlessness from the deep heart.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that it will collapse directly in the face of this dog paw.


    "Humph!" The Bing tribe snorted coldly, using his voice to dispel his inner uneasiness. Even the red sword in his hand seemed to feel the pressure at this time, and he was relieved a lot.


    "Dare to directly touch the blood sword with the flesh, it is simply to death! As long as your skin is hung up a little, then all of your will be absorbed by this sword!" The ice clan said coldly, forcibly brave themselves.


    Under the public attention, the dog claw and blood sword touched together��


    boom!


    With a roar, the blood sword shattered again like a paper paste, and the dog''s claw was directly tapped on his chest under the frightened eyes of the ice clan!


    boom--


    The body of the ice clan was immediately ejected like a cannonball, and it bounced three times on the ground before stopping.


    Under the mask, his face could not be seen, but his embarrassment could still be felt.


    I don''t know when, his whole body is covered with a layer of crystal frost, obviously relying on these frost to strengthen his defense.


    It''s just that he hadn''t waited for him to stand upright. The dog''s paws had fluttered over him suddenly, and he was covered with huge shadows again.


    Like a hammer, he directly hit the head of the ice clan.


    Under this offensive, the ice clan can only raise their hands above their heads in an attempt to block.


    On his hands, layers of ice were immediately surrounded, like armor.


    boom!


    The first time, the ice in his hand burst completely, and his people directly smashed into the ground.


    boom!


    Another time, with a bang, his hands were completely shrugged down, and half of his body had fallen into the ground.


    And the mask on his face broke into two halves directly under this attack wave, revealing a bloodless face.


    The appearance of the Bing people is related to their attributes. The entire face is white and stiff, and the eyebrows are actually doped with this trace of white, just like hoarfrost.


    With fear on his face, he looked at the dog paw slowly raised.


    The dog''s claw is raised a higher curvature this time, and there is a murderous intention on it.


    Feeling the murderous intention on it, a trace of confusion flashed deep in the eyes of the ice tribe, and the dark pupil suddenly became deep, and then slowly turned white!


    "Ice Mirror Illusion!"


    His hand was raised violently above his head, but for an instant, his entire face was covered with hoarfrost.


    Numerous ice cubes appeared out of thin air above his head. These ice cubes combined with each other, and a huge layer of ice was formed in a blink of an eye.


    The ice layer is not thick, just like a mirror, just floating above him.


    It was also at this moment that the dog''s paw suddenly fell down with unmatched momentum!


    This... this is!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, looking at the ice cube mirror.


    In the mirror, actually reflected a dog claw, the dog claw from the original illusion into an entity, just penetrated the mirror from the bottom up with the dog claw!


    boom!


    Under the roar, countless spiritual powers were arbitrarily opened. These spiritual powers were like storms. They swept through. Although many people were far away, they were still blown out, and those Wu Zun, even relying on spiritual power The body protector, too, couldn''t help but retreat, with palpitations on his face.


    Everyone rolled their throats and looked at the center of the explosion without blinking.


    As the smoke dispersed, the ice clan had stood up, and even the blood sword had appeared in his hand.


    Actually blocked...


    Everyone sighed inwardlyAlthough they knew that the ancient ancestors were not so good to kill, they were disappointed.


    However, although blocked, the condition of the Bing tribe was obviously not good, his face became more pale and the whole face was covered with a layer of hoarfrost.


    Obviously, although he is an ice clan, the ice attribute is so domineering. With the human body''s use of ice attribute moves so frequently, it is inevitable that it is a bit difficult.


    "Cough-"


    He coughed more than a dozen times in a row, and looked very painful, as if to cough up his internal organs. Densely covered!


    "Hiss��"


    In his hands, the blood sword squirmed wildly, as if excited, and blood-colored threads continually penetrated into the body of the ice clan!


    The Blood Sword can devour everything from the Warrior. He actually began to use his body to merge with the Blood Sword regardless of the consequences! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 349: Blood sea fragrance, strong bones

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    However, with the bloodshot infiltrating into his body, the appearance of the Bing people has obviously recovered a lot, and the overall popularity is even worse.


    "This is what you forced me to do!"


    The faces of the Bing people all started to become flushed, and the blood in his pupils grew thicker and thicker, and his eyes began to expand.


    "puff!"


    Under such a violent cough, he finally spurted a sip of blood!


    The blood was sprayed on the blood sword, immediately making the red mango above the blood sword dazzling, and the red mango soared into the sky, with a monstrous killing and tyrannical atmosphere.


    With the soaring red mansions, a huge ghost image slowly appeared behind the Bing people.


    Although this phantom is only a part, it can still feel its hugeness and boundlessness, which makes people''s minds shake violently.


    It was a sea, a sea of ??blood!


    This piece of blood rolled up and down, although it was a virtual image, but everyone seemed to hear its roar, like a crazy beast, wanting to devour all this.


    "Well...what a terrible power!"


    Looking at the sea of ??blood, everyone was beating heartily, and could not help but exclaim aloud.


    Su Yu��s pupils shrank violently. Above that sea of ??blood, he could feel an unparalleled power. He had no doubt that this power was enough to subvert everything in the Wuzhou continent. Even, he doubted, even if it was Wushen does not necessarily have such a strong energy!


    Moreover, his nose sniffed, and a scent could be smelled from this blood sea phantom.


    This scent is extremely peculiar, very similar to the floral scent, but it contains an indescribable taste that unconsciously makes people excited.


    "Sea of ??Fragrant Blood!?"


    Looking at this sea of ??blood, the 2nd League Master couldn''t help but exclaimed, because the excitement became thinner.


    Everyone was also reminded by the sound of the second leader, his face changed greatly.


    Is this the sea of ??blood?


    Su Yu''s brows are also deeply frowned, this thing is one of the taboos of the Wuzhou Continent.


    There have been two major disasters on the mainland of Wuzhou, one of which was caused by this sea of ??blood thousands of years ago!


    In the records of ancient books, there is a powerful person who has nowhere to know a method of practicing martial arts.


    In order to break through the highest peak of martial arts, kill martial arts everywhere, condense the blood of these martial arts, and condense all their martial arts into this blood!


    After that, the blood was collected together in an attempt to break through to the pinnacle of martial arts with the power of this blood!


    His behavior finally angered all the warriors on the mainland, and the crowd attacked.


    In the records of ancient books, the description of this war is not detailed. It is only known that this war has changed the world, the blood of the entire continent has flowed into rivers, and there are countless deaths and injuries of the martial arts, which has made the martial arts in the past millennium.


    And this wild and powerful man is also crazy enough. In order to condense the blood sea, he chose the battlefield above this blood sea. In this battle, although countless warriors died, blood gathered in this blood sea, but he himself It was finally exhausted and king, and finally became part of this **** sea.


    This great disaster, even if it is an ancient book, is still a tad in the record, unwilling to mention it, there are so few words in the record, even if the name of the strong man is not recorded, but is later known as blood madman!


    However, it is not difficult to see from this blood sea that the warrior who died in that year can definitely be described by astronomical figures.


    The blood is completely condensed into the sea, which I dare not even think about.


    And it may be because this sea of ??blood contains endless spiritual power, and this blood sea actually emits a scent, which can mobilize the spiritual power in the human body and make the spiritual power become manic, so it is also known as the blood The sea is one of the forbidden areas on the continent.


    "You are crazy! Could it be that you want to repeat the same mistakes?"


    The Master of the Second League was trembling, and his eyes were red, questioning excitedly.


    "What do you know? Now that the martial arts have fallen, the only thing that can save the Wuzhou continent is the sea of ??sweet blood! We are saving the world!"


    The whole body of the Bing tribe has turned red, and the blood vessels of the whole person are slowly emerging. Like the blood sword, everyone can clearly see the traces of his blood flowing in the body.


    "Our Blood Sword can restart the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood and allow this continent to reproduce the glory of the powerful again. Only in this way will the Wuzhou Continent not be destroyed in the third catastrophe!"


    The mood of the Bing people suddenly became hyperactive, with a perverted smile on his face, thinking that he was doing a great thing.


    As his fusion with Blood Sword became more and more close, his momentum began to climb continuously, and the pressure was like a wind, sweeping across the entire Wangshan Mountain, making everyone continue to retreat.


    "Impossible! How could he use the power of the Bloody Sea?!" Someone shouted incredulously as he stepped back, his eyes filled with horror.


    "Yes, the sea of ??incense and blood contains the power of countless warriors. It is extremely complicated, and it is full of grudges. Even if it is a warrior, a small drop will immediately explode and die. How could it be used by others?"


    "Even the blood madman at that time couldn''t absorb the power of Xiangxuehai, otherwise he would not be besieged to death!"


    ...


    Everyone exclaimed, not difficult to hear from the voice, their fear of the sea of ??blood.


    "Oh, the existence of Xiangxuehai is to welcome our birth! When we fully absorb the power of Xiangxuehai, the history of this continent will be rewritten, hahaha!"


    The ice clan has completely turned into a blood man, and his skin is gone. The blood-like body can only see a pair of red flashing eyes.


    At this point, he had completely merged with the blood sword, and the flow of blood on his body echoed the flow of the red body of the sword, forming a cycle.


    Behind him, the phantom of the **** sea flickered slightly, and then completely submerged into the body of the ice clan.


    boom!


    An unusually dull roar erupted in his body, resembling an explosion of spiritual power, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    His hand stretched forward slightly, and then slammed.


    Crackling!


    This space seems to be unable to bear his grip There was a black crack in the shaking, and the sound of fragmentation.


    "Hehehe, for your sake, I wasted the blood power I have collected for so long, so I will make up for it with everything in this Dawang Mountain!"


    boom!


    During the talk, his legs stepped on the ground violently, the entire space flickered, and his body disappeared immediately, rushing toward Mao at an unimaginable speed!


    This is so fast, even if the naked eye is completely fundamental, just a sweep, the eyes start to hurt!


    Boom Boom!


    During the shuttle, the air around him was completely squeezed by his speed, and the whole person seemed to become a very thin blood line.


    The blood sword points to Mao Mao, this sword...he will cut this dog under the sword! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 350: Scarlet swordmans, huge dog mouth

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    call out!


    The figure cut through the sky, like an arrow from a string, breaking through the space, and rushed to Maomao''s face in an instant.


    "This is too strong!"


    Everyone''s heart is terrified, except for this idea, they are blank in their minds.


    Rumble, blood swords like rainbow, the roar makes everyone''s eardrums tremble!


    Lei Sect Master and Ermeng both shrink their pupils.


    The power of this sword was terrifying to the appalling extent, even if they had never seen such a momentum, the momentum made both of them feel despair for a while, and the goose bumps on their skin swayed.


    Faced with this trick, they have no doubt that they will be directly spiked!


    This sword carries the coercion of heaven and earth, and follows the laws of heaven and earth. It can be said that it moves from generation to generation. It is terrifying.


    Mastering the laws of heaven and earth, this is the true martial arts strong!


    Their eyes turned to the fur that was still sitting on the ground.


    At this time, a bit of dignity was actually seen in the dog''s eyes.


    That''s right, it''s dignified. A dog, sitting on all fours, looked seriously at the bloodline that came quickly.


    Can this dog block it?


    There are too many miracles created by Mao Mao. Everyone has an inexplicable confidence in this dog. At this time, they all stood up, their hands clenched into fists, and their eyes blinked. Stare.


    This dog is their only hope.


    Suddenly, their eyes shrank and their whole bodies shivered.


    Like seeing something incredible!


    Everyone, even the people in the Yingbin Building, couldn''t help but widen his eyes and covered his mouth with his hands, holding back without exclaiming.


    Facing the bloodline, Maomao still had no extra movement, and slowly raised his dog''s paw...


    "This dog...does not think that it can be blocked by this..."


    Someone swallowed a mouthful of water, murmured, and the voice was full of despair.


    With the approaching of this sword, everyone''s heart became more chilled. At this time, they faced not a sword at all, but a **** of death!


    However, in the center of this coercion, Mao Mao seemed to feel no pressure at all. He still sat there quietly, and the storm blew the dog hair on it, but his eyes narrowed comfortably, as if the breeze was blowing his face.


    Licking his dog''s mouth, furry claws slowly pushed towards the bloodline...


    As its dog''s paws advanced, there was a slight ripple around the dog''s paws. This ripple was like a certain rule of heaven and earth. Even if Su Yu saw it, there was a sense of awe in his heart.


    The ripples slowly spread out to the surroundings, and the appearance seemed to give way to Mao Mao.


    "Open the way with the rules, so big!"


    Master Lei Zong''s eyes narrowed and he could not help exclaiming, because it was unbelievable, and there was a trace of hoarse in his voice.


    The law of heaven and earth is a kind of illusory existence, just like anything, as long as a touch of the law of heaven and earth, then the power becomes immeasurable immediately!


    Because the law represents the will of the world, and the world wants you to die, you can��t help but die!


    A dog has mastered the law of heaven and earth!


    boom! !


    Above the bloodline, there are also ripples, and the laws are dense, touching the dog claws!


    A violent roar suddenly broke out between heaven and earth. This roar was like a thunder, which seemed to rise out of thin air. But although the momentum was great, it did not cause any ripples.


    This collision seems to happen in another space.


    The dog''s paw touched the bloodline, just a slight meal, and then it was still shot straight!


    boom--


    Like shooting a fly, the bloodline flew back immediately!


    boom!


    The dust, even the King Wangshan, was actually smashed into a deep hole!


    However, with the effect of the law, the pit quickly returned to its original state.


    terror! There is such a terrible dog in the world!


    Everyone looked at the ice clan who fell to the ground, and the expression on their faces became dull.


    "It''s impossible! What kind of dog is this, can you actually master the laws of heaven and earth?!" The Bing people''s physique was restored under the blood sword, and soon the appearance of a dragon and a tiger was restored. It jumped from the ground and was incredible. Look at Maomao.


    "Use the blood of my ice clan to commemorate this sword!"


    He was already mad, and the flow of blood on his body suddenly accelerated, and blood began to flow wildly towards the blood sword in his right hand.


    boom!


    Being nourished by the blood of the Bing people, the red awn above the blood sword is even worse, and it swells little by little during the creep, as if it is eating up.


    boom!


    The red awn almost dyed half of the sky, and everyone''s skin turned red under the red light, and the blood color filled everyone''s eyes.


    The red awn became more and more prosperous, and eventually turned into blood red, and the clouds in the sky were infected and turned into a red.


    The sword is like the center of the world at this time, everything moves with it!


    The tip of the sword pointed to Mao Mao, the wind screamed, and the world seemed to stand still.


    The huge sword shadow is nearly 100 meters long, and it can make people feel collapsed just by looking at it.


    The Bing people seem to have exerted the strength of the whole body, pushing this sword shadow forward little by little...


    Boom!


    The wind and the clouds move with the sword shadow, carrying the monstrous power and rushing towards Mao Mao!


    This sword, with the determination of the ice clan to vow to kill Mao Mao, contains all the power of the ice clan. Seeing the sprint, the roar continues, the air is pierced one after another, the entire space seems to be frozen, and everyone becomes breathing. Difficult!


    This sword, how can you block this dog?


    The eyes of the ice tribe stared at Mao Mao with a sneer.


    However, in the next picture, his pupils instantly widened and his heart trembles.


    In his eyes, Mao Mao''s mouth opened slightly. At first, the mouth was very small, but it grew wider, and in the end it rose more than ten times. A small body was holding a huge dog mouth.


    This scene is really too weird, no matter who reads it, there will be a shock in the heart.


    The huge dog''s mouth, covering the sky and the sun, is so wide open, as if waiting for the **** sword.


    In the eyes of everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ silently, that swordmand finally fell into the dog''s mouth...


    The dog''s mouth looked like a bottomless hole, and the huge swordman was swallowed little by little, and finally dissipated into the invisible.


    Horrible, terrible!


    This is too visually striking. Everyone opened their mouths slightly, not knowing what to say at all.


    As Jianmang swallowed the entrance, Maomao''s head shrank rapidly, and eventually returned to its original state.


    And it burps itself, sticking out its tongue and licking his mouth, a look that he still hasn''t reached.


    The next moment, its eyes suddenly locked on the body of the already sluggish ice clan, and his eyes became much harsher.


    boom!


    In the sky, the clouds dissipated, and the huge dog claws that once disappeared appeared again from the sky, slowly pressing against the ice people... (Zhan Jishan is the king...8888962)--(Zhan Jishan is the king)

 Chapter 351: On the far right side of Dawang Mountain, there is no cave

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The dog''s paws were like a sky, pressed down slowly, the speed was not fast, but it could not dodge.


    Where did the sky fall?


    "This this����"


    The Bing tribe''s complexion finally changed, and he lost his previous composure. His eyes were full of panic, and he collapsed to the ground.


    "kill him!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes were fixed on the Bing people, his pupils were crimson, his fists clenched involuntarily, his eyes were full of hatred.


    Many people are like him. The ice clan killed their relatives, each with their eyes wide open and staring deadly.


    At this time, they had only one thought and killed him!


    "I am the **** of this continent! I cannot die!"


    Looking at the dog''s paw that was getting closer and closer, under extreme fear, the Bing people finally went crazy.


    On his body, red awns covered his body like blood, and the whole person walked on Dawang Mountain, trying to avoid the dog''s paw.


    However, no matter how he dodges, the dog''s paw is like the Five Finger Mountain of the Buddha, always covering his head, this dog paw is his heaven at this time!


    "Hahaha, you will die sooner or later, I will wait for you below and enjoy despair on this continent!"


    boom!


    The dog claws fell, and the voice of the ice clan stopped abruptly, leaving only a pool of minced meat on the ground.


    However, waiting for everyone to relax, the minced meat was instantly absorbed by the blood sword, which was also broken into scum, and then the blood red continued to wriggle, and in a blink of an eye it was pieced together into a sword.


    "Someone must be calling it! Stop it!" The second leader''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted immediately.


    However, not waiting for everyone to take action, the sword was flying fast wrapped in red mansions!


    Its speed has reached an appalling level, and there are countless law ripples flying between flights, even the world is giving way to it, and there is no one can stop it!


    Just a blink of an eye, this sword passed through the gate of Dawang Mountain and disappeared into the distant sky.


    "Unfortunately, this sword is related to the sea of ??incense and blood. There must be a big secret and a big conspiracy!" The Ermeng sighed.


    Everyone sighed, but his face was slightly improving.


    Compared to the previous despair, this ending has ended in comedy.


    "Dawangshan is a cow! I decided, and I will live here again!"


    "With the help of that **** dog, who dares to come to Dawangshan to make trouble?"


    "Hahaha, thanks to my wit, I brought all my belongings. What I have is the spirit stone, don''t stop the dishes, I will live here!"


    ...


    The faces of the people in the Yingbin Building were all sighed with relief for the rest of their lives.


    However, while desperate, they even more realized the strength of Dawang Mountain, each with a smile on their faces, as if they had found a safe haven and were ready for a long-term settlement.


    "King Su, you see... so many of us, where do we live in the future?" Seeing Yu Yu in silence for a long time, the two leaders asked involuntarily.


    "Living here?" Su Yu''s head turned a little bit, and looked at the two leaders with a stern expression, "You are also going to live here?"


    "Cough, yes, King Su." Sect Master Lei also came up at this time, greeted Su Yu with a smile, and said: "You also know that the mainland will be chaotic at this time. If we are separated, we are very likely to be Breaking down one by one, you Dawang Mountain has the protection of the **** dog, which can be used as the center of our gathering and used as the final foundation of our warrior."


    "Da Su, I think we can tell the world that those who have survived will come to Dawang Mountain. We will get together if we get together."


    At this moment, Bing Xinyue also stood up and said.


    I wipe! I''m also preparing to tell the world that my feeling is to treat my Wangshan Mountain as a shelter!


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched involuntarily, raised his head, and looked into the eyes with a pair of expectant eyes, all of which showed the desire to survive.


    "Want to live here... is not impossible!" Su Yu slightly slanted the corner of his mouth, slowly said.


    Then he paused and said: "However, every day you live, everyone must pay the corresponding remuneration of Dawangshan! And, you have to eat according to the price of Dawangshan!"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone happy and nodded.


    "Yes, King Su is assured that we will not live in vain!" The chest of the Second League leader snapped and said vowedly.


    "Yes! You Dawangshan''s food is second to none, and we will never eat it in vain!"


    "That''s good!" Su Yu nodded with satisfaction, with a smile on her face.


    Although the major denominations are rich in money and don��t care about this spirit stone, there are definitely a lot of people in each denomination, plus the time to live is not short, and when they have spent their spirit stones, they should use magic medicine, martial arts or treasures. Deducted...


    But the current priority is to arrange accommodation for everyone.


    Su Yu''s eyes looked at the villa he lived in when he first arrived in the outside world, with emotion in his eyes. Unconsciously, Dawang Mountain has developed to this point. This villa is only two levels and it is time to upgrade...


    I had a plan in my heart, but I was not in a hurry to implement it. Instead, I greeted the disciples of Dawangshan and walked to the right of Dawangshan together.


    Seeing that Su Yu did not let them avoid it, the sect masters consciously followed behind Su Yu and wanted to see the excitement.


    Walking all the way to the right, everyone felt the size of Dawang Mountain, as if there was no end, and it didn''t end for a full hour.


    "This Dawang Mountain is too big, I don''t feel so big when I look outside..."


    Someone muttered involuntarily, shocked.


    "This is a visual dead end, and it should be related to the law!" Sect Master Lei Sect has the most extensive knowledge explained directly, "Outside, no matter from what angle, Dawang Mountain looks exactly the same, the size is not the same Change, but this is just a layer of law outside Dawang Mountain, making your vision wrong!"


    Everyone''s face was filled with emotion, but their hearts were relaxed. The stronger the Dawang Mountain, the more secure their safety.


    From what the Bing people just said, this big Wangshan Mountain is full of rules, and it really looks like this!


    After another half an hour, I finally saw a stone wall. This stone wall is in the sky, and I can''t see the top at a glance. There is a big hole in the stone wall. This hole is deep, like a door. From the outside, it is just dark. I don''t know the cave. have what.


    "I didn''t think there was a cave here, would there be another cave?" The two league leaders carefully looked at the cave and couldn''t help asking, with a curious look.


    "Da Su, you brought us here, you should not mind letting us visit, I''ll go check it out first..."


    Seeing Su Yu nodded recklessly, Sect Master Lei laughed, then strode the meteor towards the cave... (Zhanshan headed as king...8888962)--(Zhanshan headed as king)

 Chapter 352: Land of inheritance, god-level statue!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    At the entrance of the cave, Master Lei''s footsteps were a meal, and he actually felt an inexplicable resistance, making it difficult for him to take a half step forward.


    Yep?


    His expression moved slightly, and then the whole body surged in spirit, thunder and lightning spread all over him, thinking of forcing in.


    Crackling!


    The people outside looked at each other, and looked at the Sect Master Lei who was standing in the same place with electro-optical lights all over. They were all foggy and did not know what happened.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, with a loud bang, Lord Lei Sect''s feet left the ground, his body was like a cannonball, he was directly blasted out, and his body was smoky, and the whole person traversed a beautiful arc in the air, Fall back to everyone''s eyes again.


    "Cough, King Su, there are rules in this hole?"


    Lord Lei Sect climbed up from the ground with a gray face, and his old face was red. He couldn''t help looking at Su Yu. He asked with a palpitated expression on his face.


    "Oh, this place is just the place where the teacher just opened, it is the inheritance of our Dawang Mountain." Su Yu smiled, and then walked toward the cave.


    This hole is naturally the patriarchal inheritance pavilion of Dawang Mountain. Unless Su Yu''s permission is granted, outsiders will never be able to enter.


    A place of inheritance?


    Everyone jumped slightly in their hearts, carefully followed behind Su Yu and entered it.


    As soon as the feet stepped into it, the scene in front of everyone changed a little, and the eyes were suddenly bright.


    hiss--


    The pumping sounds were one after another, and everyone''s face changed dramatically, their pupils dilated, and they looked at the scene in disbelief.


    In the cave, there is another piece of heaven and earth. Clouds and mist linger here, and even the earth disappears.


    This... spectacular, so spectacular...


    At this time, all of them just stood on a huge stone platform, but in front of the stone platform was a cliff, and there was no bottom between the clouds and fog.


    Looking at the front, there are statues standing upright, these statues are huge, towering in the sky.


    From these statues, there is a breath of difficulty, which seems to come from the ancients, which is shocking.


    Statues vary in shape, some are humanoid, holding giant swords, some are fierce beasts, fierce, some standing, some lying down, some smiling, some gruesome, some kind, some solemn, male The majesty of women, the beauty of women...


    President Lin Lin has been leading to the end.


    "What are these...to...?"


    Even the second leader, the whole body was trembling at this time, and the blood in the body was boiling spontaneously.


    powerful!


    Apart from this word, he really can''t think of anything else that can express his mood at this time.


    "This is the inheritance place of our Dawang Mountain, and these statues are also the god-level strongmen of our Dawang Mountain!" Su Yu calmed down after a brief shock and said directly.


    He is no stranger to these statues, they are the characters and fierce beasts in the summon card.


    Zhao Yun holds a gun, Guan Yu holds a knife, a **** beast, a blue dragon, and a ferocious beast is gluttonous. Each statue represents their respective martial heritage.


    The inheritance of the god-level strong?


    Everyone looked at these statues, with shock and fiery on their faces, looking at everything around them, they did not doubt Su Yu''s words at all.


    "Unbelievable, you Dawangshan actually have so many god-level strong..."


    "This kind of inheritance, just get an estimate can become the top continent of the Wuzhou mainland..."


    Everyone is speechless, with emotions in their faces, dreams and dreams, and they haven''t been able to recover for a long time.


    "There are many god-level warriors�� perceptions and inheritances in this inheritance pavilion. It has just opened today. Everyone of my Dawangshan disciples has an hour to choose one of them to realize. As for how much they can realize, it depends on your own. "It''s made." Su Yu''s words made Da Wangshan''s disciples all excited and their excited bodies tremble.


    Others are envious, even Sect Master Lei can''t wait to quit the Sect Master directly and join Dawang Mountain.


    Although there is only one hour, these feelings are absolutely difficult to change! It is a fatal temptation for the warrior.


    "And after today, you can only come in with contribution points, every ten points you can feel here for an hour." Su Yu continued.


    The power of the Heritage Pavilion is unquestionable, so it is naturally expensive to come in.


    You know, even if you **** the caravan into the depths of the Warcraft forest like Bai Xiaolong, you can only get two points of contribution.


    From the point of contribution, there has been a short period of time. Even Xiao Yihan, by virtue of martial arts cultivation and remediation of the order around Dawang Mountain, can only earn eight points of contribution.


    "King, how should we pass?" Bai Xiaolong asked, eager to speak.


    "Just walk over." Su Yu smiled and said directly.


    Everyone was stunned, and there was a cliff in front. It was estimated that it would fall after taking a step. How to get there?


    The Heritage Pavilion is extremely sacred, and fighting is forbidden. From entering here, the spiritual power of all people has been completely blocked. At this time, it is no different from ordinary people, and it has lost its ability to fly.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Yihan was firm in his face, and then took a slight step forward.


    This step, obviously stepped in the void, but the foot seemed to have a way, actually let him float in the air.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, he just stepped into the void and walked slowly.


    When he walked in front of a statue with a long sword, his footsteps stopped, and he looked up at the statue.


    This statue is just killing God!


    boom--


    In an instant, a monstrous sword will emerge and sweep across the space.


    This sword intention with a monstrous killing intention, so that everyone in the scene was discolored.


    Then, Xiao Yihan was shrouded in that layer of sword, and his eyes were closed, as if he was feeling something.


    "Brother Xiao is really not interesting, nor waiting for me."


    Yun Bufan also smiled, followed immediately, and walked directly to Guan Yu...


    "This must be the sword fairy! HahaI''m coming..."


    Chu Xiaoyao was also full of excitement, rushing towards a statue carrying a long sword and a bone of immortal wind.


    When someone took the lead, the disciples of Dawang Mountain rushed out one by one, some even went directly into the depths to find a statue suitable for themselves, and some actually chose a fierce beast, and did not know what they would understand. All are solemn, accepting heritage.


    "Oh, King Su, can we go up and feel?" The two League leaders looked in their eyes, feeling itchy and unbearable, and could not help but rubbed their hands and asked.


    The other suzerains also looked at Su Yu with expectation.


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can walk over and try it." Su Yu shrugged and said indifferently.


    The patriarchs had a stiff face, and some people took a tentative step. However, this void is a real void for them. This step has no focus at all. If it really crosses out, there will be no doubt that it will fall directly. To the abyss. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 353: Jackpot! Jackpot!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Everyone was standing on the stone platform, waiting quietly for the disciples of Dawang Mountain. They also wanted to know what would be different after gaining these insights.


    However, at this time, they are all eccentric, and their eyes are always erratic, surrounding Su Yu on the side.


    In their eyes, Su Yu''s solemn face, from time to time took out a large sticker, carefully tearing.


    The expression on his face is anxious and joyful, completely immersed in his own world, and looks like a stranger.


    King Su is really a strange person. Even his hobbies are so special. Everyone is secretly thinking.


    At this time, Su Yu, inwardly, jumped wildly, staring at the lucky sticker in his hand without blinking.


    At this time, Dawang Mountain can be regarded as a large denomination. It is not an exaggeration to describe it with a daily gold bucket. The current 10 million gold coins are not a big deal for Su Yu.


    Just now, Su Yu has already ripped ten lucky stickers. Although they have gained something, they are mostly weapons. The probability of similar cards, buildings, and exercises is extremely low.


    Nima, if one billion won''t work, you''ll smash two hundred million. This King has to choose what he is satisfied with today!


    He threw down the eleventh sticker in his hand, and Su Yu took another one out of disbelief and continued his great job of tearing paper.


    There is another word!


    Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly, his eyes narrowed, and the speed of his hand slowed uncontrollably.


    Could it be another weapon...


    Su Yu grunted in his mouth, but took a deep breath and tore down!


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the disarmed magic card."


    With the sound of the system prompting, Su Yu''s mouth could not help cracking a big smile.


    Disarm: Specify a unit so that it cannot use weapons for twelve hours.


    The effect of this magic card is a spoof, but the power is unquestionable.


    Take Xiao Yihan for example, he has the strongest swordsmanship. If he is disarmed, then during this time, he will become a toothless tiger, and his fighting power will be greatly reduced.


    Good stuff, good stuff!


    With a smile, the cards were collected, and Su Yu''s confidence increased greatly, and he continued to invest in the paper tearing industry.


    However, his luck seemed to be exhausted all this time, and five consecutive shots actually only picked a hatchet and a fine sword.


    Is it really that hard to win the architectural category?


    Su Yu''s complexion instantly became gloomy, and the people around him looked at Su Yu''s appearance, and he was calmed down, his big eyes squinted, unclear.


    Looking at the system interface, there is a balance of 500 million gold coins on it.


    If you want to upgrade the villa to level 4, you need to spend 220 million gold coins, and you need to leave about 200 million gold to support the elixir of Dawang Mountain. That is to say, you can still spend 80 million gold coins!


    That is, you can still buy eight lucky stickers!


    Rather than grinding slowly, it is better to tear directly!


    Thinking of this, Su Yu''s breathing became heavy, and his hands were loose and loose, and then loose and gripped, hesitated.


    tear!


    Just do it, Su Yu bought eight lucky stickers in one go, and then tore them all in a few breaths!


    After tearing, Su Yu didn''t look at these stickers, but directly formed a group, holding his breath, quietly waiting for the system''s prompt.


    At this time, the time seemed to become particularly long.


    The heartbeat seemed to stop, so Su Yu heard the sound of "ding".


    "Congratulations to the host for taking the mask of King Zhongshan (one of the King''s suits)!"


    "Congratulations to the host for the sound of Guqin Dasheng!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the palace!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the Dawangshan Brewery!"


    Four consecutive prompts, each of which made Su Yu''s heart tremble, especially at the end, Su Yu''s face was flushed red, and a big smile opened at the corner of his mouth, which was restrained by great restraint There was no laugh out loud.


    Eight stickers, although only four things were drawn, but this thing is one to one cow, not to mention eight, even if it is eighty, Su Yu feels not lost!


    "King Su, are you... all right?"


    Everyone looked at Su Yu who was still gloomy before, but now he was so excited that he couldn''t help but looked at each other and asked worriedly.


    "Hahaha, I''m fine, very good, very good. On the first day of today, you will not charge you money when you live in Dawang Mountain!" Su Yu waved his hand and laughed loudly.


    Hearing Su Yu saying this, a smile appeared on everyone''s face, and they all thanked each other, no matter what, this was a good thing.


    At this time, Su Yu had no time to tell everyone, and quickly took out the four cards.


    On the first card is a golden mask. This mask is golden all over, with delicate lines engraved on it, leaving only three small holes just to accommodate the eyes and mouth. It looks solemn and noble.


    Dawangshan mask (one of the suits): it can cover the face, no one can see through it, and you can change your own voice at will. After wearing it, the majesty increases by 100%, the attribute increases by 10%, with a threatening effect, shocking, Let the fighting strength of the unwilling person be greatly reduced.


    Install a powerful weapon!


    Dawangshan suits are all equipped with powerful weapons. It is conceivable that if they are gathered together, they will definitely be coquettish!


    Su Yu''s gaze fell on the second chapter of the card, which is an emerald green guqin.


    However, although it is a piano, the name is very impressive, and Su Yu can''t wait to focus on the introduction below the card.


    Guqin����Sacred legacy: the relics of the sage, the reverberant sounds around the beam, and it is played.


    The initiation of Daigo is synonymous with drinking at the top of the head, which is an epiphany meaning.


    The effect of music is known by Su Yu, so he did not dare to underestimate this guqin.


    Needless to say, the third nature is a splendid palace, the palace of the king!


    The Hall of Kings: The residence of King Shan is also the gathering place where the King called his disciples, and is the core part of King Wang!


    In the palace of the king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the majesty of the king is absolutely the first! For every month spent in it, the king''s attributes are increased by one!


    At this time, King Ben finally has a formal residence, and this is the building that truly represents the identity of King Wangshan and King Ben!


    Su Yu looked at it for a long time, and then turned his attention to the fourth card.


    Dawangshan Brewery: With the mystery of wine, you can make good wine.


    Su Yu had won the secrets of brewing wine a long time ago. There are a bunch of secret recipes for brewing in his mind.


    Dawangshan''s food is famous, and countless people are sighed. Dawangshan has food and no wine. It is really unpleasant. At this time, this regret will soon be made up.


    Su Yu''s eyes could not help but swept over every suzerain present, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The warrior naturally loves wine, and with the secrets of winemaking, Su Yu is confident to produce unique peerless wines. By then, the spirit stones of these suzerains may soon be brought over by themselves... - (accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 354: Initial trial brewing

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Seeing that many disciples were still immersed in the perception, Su Yu smiled slightly and retreated silently.


    If you have nothing to do, you might as well try your own brewing skills.


    I remember in the past life, there are many types of wine, rice wine, red wine, fruit wine, cocktails, the total number of Linlin is endless.


    The fruit he drank the most was fruit wine, with spicy sweetness, and it was not easy to get drunk, and the taste was excellent.


    Dawang Mountain has so many elixir and fruits. It is better to brew fruit wine for the first time.


    Brewing with medicine cloud elixir, no one has the luxury of this king.


    After thinking for a moment in his mind, looking at the types in the wine mystery book, Su Yu instantly had a plan in mind.


    After walking back and forth for an hour and a half, Su Yu came near the fruit forest of Dawang Mountain, and it just happened to flow across the river. It was built here to facilitate the collection of materials, and it was not far away from the kitchen. You can take care of each other.


    "Use Dawangshan Brewery Card!"


    Su Yu said silently in his heart that the cards in his hand disappeared little by little and drifted into the void.


    In the empty space in front of him, a ghost image gradually appeared, which became more and more solidified, and finally turned into a huge brewing workshop.


    Wow--


    This place is not far from the Yingbin Building. This change naturally attracted countless people to exclaim, all looking red, excitedly looking at this place.


    "The miracle is coming again!!"


    "Hahaha, it''s really right to come to King Wangshan, this is the blessing place of the God of War!"


    "This building looks curious and simple, and it doesn''t know what it is used for."


    ...


    Seeing this miracle, everyone was excited. If it were not for the remaining Dawangshan disciples to maintain order, they would definitely come over and stretch their necks one by one from the window to look at Su Yu.


    Ignoring the crazy crowd, Su Yu smiled slightly and slowly entered.


    The structure of this winery is biased towards the ancient winery, but it is extremely clean, and everything is arranged in an orderly manner.


    Inside, there are all kinds of wine-making props, with three wine tanks in the middle, arranged from small to large.


    Wine cellar: It can greatly shorten the fermentation time required for wine making, and fermentation takes only one hour.


    Looking at the wine tank, Su Yu immediately had such a reminder in his mind.


    Yep?


    Unexpectedly, there was still something attached to the building, Su Yu''s mouth slightly tilted, and then looked at the surrounding wine jar.


    Jiufang Wine Altar: Put the wine in it, it can play a role in keeping fresh, so that the taste of the wine is not easy to lose.


    Sure enough, it is a good thing!


    Since it is a trial hand, then use a small wine tank to make wine first.


    Su Yu rubbed his hands, pondered for a long time, and walked directly to the smallest wine tank, then took out all the elixir and fruits needed for wine making, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    With a mystery of wine, Su Yu is now a master of winemaking, and he is not afraid of brewing failure.


    Not all fruits are suitable for wine making. According to the records in the wine mystery book, Su Yu''s first try was Lingguo wine.


    Lingguo wine is made from ordinary fruits and low-level second-level and third-level fruit, the brewing method is not complicated, and it is most suitable for novices to brew for the first time.


    Putting one by one on his face in order, he took out a few blue fruits and put them in his hands. Su Yu''s eyes showed a smile.


    Then, turning his wrist, a black kitchen knife appeared in his hand.


    The palm of his hand snapped, and the table suddenly shook, and the fruit on it flew up.


    With a knife flower, the kitchen knife in his hand turned into a virtual shadow and cut towards these spirits.


    "Poo! Poo!"


    These Lingguo immediately turned into broken pieces under the shadow of the sword, and then all fell into the wine jar in front of Su Yu.


    Under the control of Su Yu, there is no slight outflow of these minced pieces. Although they are minced pieces, if you look closely, you can find that they look extremely neat.


    Some of Lingguo Suyu''s use of a lot of them, plus this wine tank is not big, the broken fruit, probably installed half a tank.


    Looking at the half-crushed pieces, Su Yu pondered for a moment, and then took out another Impatiens.


    Liquor is hot and spicy. As a high-order spirit fruit with fire properties, impatiens are naturally the best choice.


    With the presence of Dawang Mountain, this high-order Lingguo Su Yu does not care at all, and is extravagant.


    The kitchen knife in Su Yu''s hand turned, and the knife flower flicked, and he cut without any hesitation.


    It was just a breathing time, and this impatiens turned into a puddle, which also fell into the wine tank.


    As these spirits enter the tank, the spiritual power in them seems to be drawn, and they are actually faintly connected with each other. Various spiritual forces form a perfect fusion, so that the tank emits a faint shimmer.


    After closing the lid of the wine tank, Su Yu''s eyes were condensed, and then his hands were resting on the wine tank, and the spiritual force came out, and he crazy entered the tank.


    Poo poo! !


    According to the records in the wine mystery book, Su Yu did not rely on foreign objects at all, directly relying on spiritual power, and turned into a spiritual storm in the tank, crushing the debris inside.


    Under the stirring of the spiritual force, the minced pieces kept rotating, and the juice oozed out, and the juice quickly penetrated the pulp, and the spiritual force slowly penetrated into the wine...


    On the other side, Dawangshan Heritage Cave.


    boom!


    An hour passed, Xiao Yihan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his eyes flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    As his eyes opened, there was a continuous blasting sound around him, and the momentum of his body was abruptly changed. A killing intention was like substance, making people dare not look straight.


    In the eyes of everyone, at this time his whole body seemed to be surrounded by layers of blood, like killing God!


    "A strong sword spirit, a strong killing intention!" The voice of the second leader was startled and could not help but exclaim.


    Sword is the main killing, plus this boundless killing intention, even Wu Zun can hardly have such momentum.


    "This should be regarded as the prototype of the field, and it is still a rare field of killing. With Wu Zongxiu actually doing this step, it is really a genius!" Master Lei also said with emotion.


    The field is generally the five elements field, such as the special field of the killing field, the power is naturally stronger!


    boom!


    At this moment, there was another roar, Yun Fanfan also opened his eyes sharply, with an imposing momentum all over his body.


    Guan Yu''s bravery and domineering gave his eyebrows endless heroism, and his eyes were bright, like a bright lamp, which hurt people''s eyes.


    "Haha How are you guys?" Just then, Chu Xiaoyao also came over.


    His momentum is not as good as that of Xiao Yihan and Yun Yun, but his whole body is shrouded in a breath of air, and his whole body is free and easy.


    In the sword fairy heritage, I don''t know what he realized.


    "Oh! I''m so hungry, I want to eat!"


    A young female voice sounded, and the little fat girl''s body actually became fat again, and then directly ignored everyone, actually took out the countless foods that she carried with her, and just ate and drank on the spot.


    Her food is extremely horrible. Even if the food is not, the fruit is not even peeled, and the mouth is eaten directly. Moreover, the mouth is obviously not big, but it can directly swallow an apple. It can be swallowed with a few chews. under!


    But the statue she chose was a fierce beast with a big open mouth. The fierce beast was black all over, the fierce light in the eyes was full, and the body of the body was violent. If Su Yu would recognize it here, it was a gluttonous one. ! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 355: Intoxicating, crazy crowd

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Because of the limitation of one hour, the disciples began to wake up one after another, and all of them were full of excitement and had their own gains.


    Although this sentiment cannot directly increase their spiritual power, it will be of great benefit to the skills they practice in the future and the martial arts in combat. In the long run, they will definitely become a strong player.


    Looking at Dawangshan''s disciples, everyone looked envious.


    "This kind of inheritance is definitely the best choice for creating genius. Twenty years, no! Just ten years! Dawang Mountain will probably become a place where the strong are like a cloud!" The leader of the Second League said with emotion, his voice filled with sigh.


    "Yes, it seems that the establishment of Dawang Mountain is less than two years old. This growth rate is simply appalling." Sect Master Lei should also applaud.


    ten years?


    Bing Xinyue laughed aside.


    Naive!


    She has seen all kinds of magic in Dawang Mountain. If Dawang Mountain really develops and cooperates with the elixir of Houshan, it is estimated that it will become one of the pinnacles of the Wuzhou Continent in less than three years!


    "What about Su Xiaoyou?" Zhao Lao and Sun Lao both chose the Fire Phoenix statue. Both of them have gained something. They are discussing their own feelings, but their eyes swept across the crowd but asked slightly.


    "Da Su just seemed to go out first." Leng Shishi replied directly.


    "With such a good heritage, this kid actually looks down upon him." Sun Lao shook his head bitterly and couldn''t help saying.


    A group of people talked and laughed and came out to the Yingbin Building.


    Yep?


    After walking for half an hour, everyone''s footsteps were a slight pause, and then the nose sniffed in unison, and the pupil shrank suddenly.


    "This is... wine aroma?" Sun Lao''s eyes widened, with a trembling voice, said directly.


    "This kind of wine... how can there be such a fragrant wine?!" Zhao Lao also whispered in disbelief, and wiped his saliva that he was about to overflow with his hand.


    The aroma of this wine is not strong, but it is extremely long. They are all good wine drinkers. Although they only smelled a little, their hearts have begun to tickle.


    "Fragrant! Fragrant!" Sect Master Lei yelled a few times, and then the whole body surged with energy, with endless smoke behind him, and flew crazy towards the wine.


    "Surely King Su is brewing! I''ll say, how can the great King Mountain make great wine?" The 2nd League leader roared loudly, his face flushed with excitement, and his speed rose to the extreme, followed by Lei Sect Master flying away!


    "Our Dawang Mountain''s fine wine naturally requires us to taste it first!" Xiao Yihan and Yun Fanfan looked at each other with a smile on their faces, and also lifted up the spiritual power of the whole body and ran away quickly.


    Not far away, the newly built wine shop appeared in their sight. For the buildings that appeared out of thin air, they had already been surprised, smelling the increasingly strong wine, their hearts thumped, and the speed could not help but fast a bit.


    right here!


    King Su is not too interesting, even hiding here secretly brewing wine, thanks to my nose!


    The entire Dawang Mountain is shrouded in wine. This scent is long and soft to the extreme. It makes people indulge. Like small waves, it beats everyone from time to time, rippling in the hearts of people.


    And not far away, the Yingbin Building even exploded, and everyone''s faces turned red, looking at each other, and all looked incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Many people, like the ants on the hot pot, rubbed their hands and lingered in the Yingbin Building.


    There are too many people in the Yingbin Building. Su Yu had issued a ban before, and idlers could not cross the Yingbin Building at will.


    At this time, the majesty of Dawang Mountain was not dared to be challenged. Although everyone was anxious, no one dared to cross the border.


    At this time, they put down their chopsticks and lost interest in the dishes that were originally delicious on the table. The mouth slowly smelled of wine, and they could no longer tolerate other things.


    "I''m going! Is this a scent of wine? There is still such a good wine in the world, even the spirit wine of the elven race is not so fragrant!"


    "No, I can''t stand it anymore. The alcohol addiction is instantaneous, itchy all over, I want to take a sip, lick it..."


    "Dawangshan finally has wine! Give me a pot first!" Some people turned their heads faster and said directly to the Dawangshan disciples in the Yingbin Building.


    "Yes, yes, no matter the price, give me a pot first!"


    "Only by this scent will I know that this is definitely a fine wine. Who dare to rob me, who am I in rush with!"


    ...


    "I haven''t received an order from the king at this time. This wine is not sold for now."


    However, in the face of everyone''s madness, Da Wangshan''s disciples did not change their face and directly ruthlessly refused.


    "Hahaha, this kind of thing naturally has to wait for King Su''s orders." A man who looked like a businessman didn''t mind at all, and he laughed.


    Then he walked to one of the disciples, and gave him a top grade spirit stone, whispered: "This brother, I know you are a high apprentice in Dawang Mountain. I also asked this wine to take care of my brother. One thing, I must be grateful!"


    Although his movements were concealed, all of them were martial artists. His eyes were naturally sharp, and it was easy to see the clues. One by one followed closely, and put on the disciples of Dawang Mountain.


    ...


    Really making wine!


    Chief Lei and others rushed into the wine shop in an instant, smelling the richness of the wine countless times, and a look of intoxication.


    At this time, their original speed suddenly became gentle, one by one like a pilgrimage, without making a slight sound, but slowly walked inside.


    During the walk, they suddenly felt a more cowardly feeling of nostalgia. Although they had a strong aroma of wine, they were still afraid that this was a dream, for fear that Su Yu was not making wine at all.


    Gradually, Su Yu''s figure appeared in their eyes, looking at the wine tank in front of Su Yu, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, swallowing in unison.


    It''s wine! Absolutely wine!


    Seeing that Su Yu was still brewing, they stopped one by one. Everyone was like a good child, even the sound of breathing was suppressed to the lowest, and they stood silently watching.


    Because of the characteristics of this wine tank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saves a long fermentation process, so it is extremely fast.


    At this point, the last link has been reached.


    Since the center of the lid of the wine tank is a small round lid, Su Yu raised his hand to lift the lid, revealing a small hole.


    The depressing scent of wine was released, like a bomb, and burst into the surroundings in an instant. The scent of wine in the whole space was directly ten times richer!


    "Scent! It''s so sweet!"


    "Goodong!"


    The eyes of the patriarchs were all red, and all of them swallowed slobberingly, their eyes staring at the wine cellar, and there was constant exclamation.


    They swallowed the scent with a big mouth, and wished to turn it into a part of the taste.


    Su Yu didn''t have time to manage them either, and smiled slightly, as if pouring a bottle of Lingquan into the small hole, and then took out a blue Lingguo into it... (Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962) )-(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 356: Test the poison? let me do it! I come!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The light blue fruit is blue and transparent, and the meridian inside the fruit can be seen from the outside, like countless stars, and there is liquid flow inside.


    There was also a burst of ice and cold air from the fruit, and there was frost all around him.


    "Ice Crystal Jade Fruit!"


    Bing Xinyue exclaimed involuntarily, unexpectedly Su Yu was willing to take out the wine for this kind of spirit.


    If I let her know that Su Yu had also taken out the Impatiens for winemaking, I don''t know how she would feel.


    With this ice crystal jade fruit thrown into it, the original rich aroma suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    Yep?


    Those people who were originally infatuated were all stunned, and then their eyes fell on Su Yu''s body, all face anxious.


    Originally with a wine aroma, it can barely solve the greedy, but now the wine aroma is gone. Isn''t this a fate?


    "Da Su, what''s the matter?" Lei Sect Master smashed his mouth, looked at Su Yu, and his eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Yeah, Su Xiaoyou, you should have seen us coming, and secretly kept this wine privately." Sun Lao scratched his beard and looked closely at Su Yu.


    "Su Su, you can rest assured that we will never drink your wine in vain, how many spirit stones we need to open!"


    All of them stretched their heads one by one, constantly looking in the wine tank in front of Su Yu.


    "The wine is in this tank, wait for you to taste it." Su Yu smiled and said directly.


    "Hahaha, King Su is polite..." The patriarchs suddenly smiled and narrowed their eyes.


    At this moment, Su Yu slowly lifted the lid of the wine tank.


    But I saw that a thick layer of light blue ice had formed in this tank. It was these ice that blocked the aroma of the wine.


    These ice cubes are made of ice crystal jade fruit, crystal clear, through which you can clearly see the spirit fruit wine inside.


    Drinking and drinking is the best!


    This method of Su Yu is to use the extreme low temperature to freeze the wine instantaneously, completely blend the wine aroma with the wine, and add the ice crystal jade fruit. This fusion can be said to be all the things in this tank at this temperature. The elements merged instantly.


    This entire tank looks like a handicraft, beautiful and unusual.


    Everyone''s expectations are more intense, and each fist can''t help clenching.


    Hurry!


    Su Yu''s palms spread out, and a blue flame slowly appeared in the palm of his hand. The flame was beating, and there was a magical green awn.


    With both hands, the flame jumped into the tank immediately!


    Wow--


    It was originally a flame, but when it touched the ice, it burst out and the whole flame burned on the ice!


    The cyan flame above, but the light blue ice cube below, the two extremes coexist peacefully at this time, such a strange scene makes everyone wonder.


    drink!


    Su Yu''s face was dignified, and his eyes looked closely at Soul Qingyan, carefully manipulating.


    Under his control, the flames were very close to the ice, but they reached a perfect balance.


    The cyan flame flowed slowly like a stream of water, and soon covered the entire tank.


    Zizizi����


    Under the control of Su Yu, Soul Qingyan slowly burned the ice cubes, the burning speed was extremely slow and smooth, and the water melted by the ice cubes gradually melted into the wine.


    The white smoke rises slowly, which makes people produce an unrealistic beauty.


    With the melting of the ice cubes, those original wine fragrances were perfectly released in an instant, just a moment''s time. This fragrance is like a fierce beast that has begun to go to every corner of Dawang Mountain.


    "Goodong!"


    The patriarchs swallowed frantically, only feeling that their souls were shaking with the fragrance.


    The taste is full of wine and the crispness of the wine, which makes people feel like fluttering.


    If you take a sip, wouldn''t it be a fairy!


    "This wine is so fragrant!"


    The Second League Master licked his dry lips and murmured.


    At this time, his vision was blurred, and tears were flowing down his cheeks, which was tears of excitement.


    Not only him, even Zhao Lao, Sun Lao, and several other suzerains could no longer restrain their tears, and their cheeks were already moist.


    Tears, this is the instinctive response of the body, they simply can not let themselves decide.


    "No, I can''t help it. If I don''t take a sip of this kind of wine, I think I will die better than life!"


    "Da Su, please set a price quickly, and while there is still time, even if I go to sell my body, I will get a drink!"


    "It''s uncomfortable to die, my mouth is dry, my body is hot, King Su, please hurry, I can kneel to you!"


    "King Su, I have a granddaughter. How about you? Just a glass of wine..."


    ...


    The warriors are all drunks, which one can stand this temptation.


    This is similar to a starving person seeing a big table, as long as they can eat a meal, then all conditions will be agreed.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Maomao didn''t know when he had rushed to Su Yu''s feet, and he was screaming and continually surrounding Su Yu''s feet, a fidgeted look, his head frantically rubbing Su Yu''s trousers.


    At this time, Su Yu had no time to take care of them, and continued to manipulate the soul of Qingyan.


    The ice has completely melted, but the blue flame is still burning, this time, burning on the wine!


    After a few breathing hours, the flame slowly shrank, and finally flicked, but it was directly submerged in the wine and finally extinguished!


    "Okay!"


    Su Yu was relieved, and said quietly.


    After all, it was the first time to brew wine, and various steps were carried out in the trial and error. Su Yu did not dare to have the slightest care.


    All right?


    The eyes of those suzerains brightened in an instant Like a beacon, fiery enough to shine.


    "Da Su, please let me take a sip first, this is saving my life!" Sect Master Lei flew up in an instant, hugged Su Yu''s thigh, tears and nose running down, Where is the appearance of a patriarch.


    "Su King, let me lick one bite, and you will be my guiding light in the future, and I will never forget your great grace!" The two leaders also followed, flying and hugging Su Yu Cried the other thigh.


    "Su Xiaoyou, our new wine in Dawangshan, we should let the people in Dawangshan try the drug first, this is none other than me!" Zhao Lao volunteered.


    "Bah! I want to try the drug too!" Sun Lao immediately blushed.


    "The people of Dawangshan are so precious, how can you pass the hard work of drug testing to you? You are not willing to test the drug by yourself!" A suzerain in the crowd immediately said to himself, a look of awe-inspiring spirit.


    ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 357: The blend of ice and fire, cool!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    In the Yingbin building, accompanied by the instant richness of the wine, everyone was stunned for a while, as if losing their souls, and then all of them were crazy, and their eyes began to shed tears uncontrollably.


    Fragrant! So fragrant!


    The aroma of wine is very different from the aroma of food, it is easy to distinguish, and it is easy to remember.


    With such a scent, even the body begins to react instinctively.


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooweable, no more, there is such a delicious wine in the world, but you can��t smell it but you can��t eat it. This is a real death!"


    "Don''t be content, it''s already a blessing to smell this scent. While the smell doesn''t dissipate, hurry up and take a few more sips..."


    "Hahaha, yes, come! Fill me the glass!" An old man sipped out a glass of water in his hand and laughed.


    He squinted his eyes and his face was flushed. It looked like he was drinking not water but wine.


    "Good wine! Good wine!" He exclaimed as he smashed his mouth, even after this fragrance, hypnotized himself.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, good wine! Come, let''s drink this glass!" His approach immediately followed the example of everyone, and each one actually toasted each other and enjoyed it.


    ...


    Wow


    In the wine shop, Su Yu directly used a crystal glass to pour out wine from the wine tank and took it to his hands for a closer look.


    This wine glass is transparent and can clearly see everything inside.


    In the glass, the color of the wine is light blue, which may be due to the soul of Qingyan. In this blue, a trace of green liquid flows, and the two colors coexist in harmony.


    The wine is clear, as if there is life, flowing in the glass. With Su Yu''s hands looking up and down, the liquid is also swinging left and right, reflecting the dazzling light in the sunlight.


    beautiful! delicious!


    Su Yu licked his tongue, and then he couldn''t help but take the wine glass and sip gently.


    Although the liquor passed through the burning of Soul Flame, at the entrance, it brought a touch of coldness, and the crisp and hemp flew into his mouth instantly, and an inexplicable sense of comfort instantly spread in the mouth. Feeling intuition poured into his stomach and into his nose, making him tremble.


    After entering the throat, the cold liquor suddenly burst into a high temperature, and the effect of the green flame hidden in it emerged, exploding like a volcanic eruption, and the whole body was like a fire, but the fire did not feel the slightest discomfort. Very happy.


    Su Yu squinted her eyes and enjoyed it, feeling that all her pores seemed to be open, as if breathing.


    When the liquor flows in his belly, Su Yu feels that he is wandering in the waves, and he has been washed by the waves. The whole person is covered by the waves. The wine contains a strong aura, and it seems to explode in his belly at this time. Generally burst, a wave of turbulence, so Su Yu could not help but hiccups.


    The kind of cool feeling that swept through the body instantly caused Su Yu to take a deep breath, his mouth slightly bristling his teeth.


    "carefree!"


    Su Yu couldn''t help moaning out loud. It''s a wine made from the mystery of wine, plus the materials of Dawang Mountain. This wine is definitely the first wine that is well-deserved. Both taste and taste are the only in the world!


    Yu Xiang remained in his mouth, and Su Yu couldn''t help but take another sip.


    It''s cold and hot, and two extreme feelings are flowing down their throats at the same time. The cold feeling with flame burning makes Su Yu''s nostrils seem to blow out.


    "The two heavens of ice and fire! This is the real two heavens of ice and fire!"


    The wine is in the mouth, Su Yu is very satisfied, chanting constantly in his heart.


    This time, he couldn''t help it anymore, he looked up directly and drank the wine from the glass!


    boom!


    The hot feeling instantly flooded the whole body, and a heat wave rushed directly from the abdomen to the mind, Su Yu''s face instantly looked like a fire, flushed,


    Shaking his body slightly, Su Yu felt a little drunk and obscure. Although this cup is not small, but only one drink, he actually has a tendency to get drunk. This wine is really not weak...


    It''s true that it took so many fruits to brew.


    This drunken feeling makes Su Yu feel a little flirty, as if he can take off at any time, there is a lingering pleasure, this feeling is very wonderful, so that he does not want to use spiritual power to disperse, but let the drunken wrap Yourself.


    "Sovereign King Su...how does this wine taste?" Everyone on the side narrowed their necks and asked for some reason.


    Their eyes continually circulated in the wine tank, and with their incomparably strong restraint, they did not attempt to snatch.


    Looking at Su Yu''s drunken looks one after another, he was envious, and the desire for this wine was even worse.


    "This wine...not bad!" Su Yu said slightly, squinting.


    "That... can we try it?" Sect Master Lei looked at Su Yu with a flattering smile on his face for the sake of wine.


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    At this moment, the fur under Su Yu''s feet screamed out, pulling Su Yu''s trousers with his mouth.


    Su Yu was drunk, just wanted to talk, but was interrupted by Mao Mao, then slammed his head and smiled directly: "Oh, you are inseparable..."


    After that, he scooped up another cup, and then placed it directly in front of Mao Mao, disregarding everyone''s split eyes.


    Haw! Haw!


    Without saying anything, Mao Mao stretched his tongue and began to lick.


    "Ooooo--"


    As soon as he licked his mouth, his eyes were bright, and his mouth whimpered, completely excited.


    "Cruel! Inhumane!"


    The hearts of those suzerains were shaking, so the wine was drunk by a dog! And still in front of yourself! This is... cruel!


    Looking at the spoiled wine, their eyes were red. If it wasn''t for the dog''s **** prey, they might have rushed for it long ago.


    "Oh, oh!"


    In a few clicks, a glass of wine was licked and cleaned by Mao Mao Like Su Yu, Mao Mao was a little drunk, rubbing his dog''s head with his paws, and then patted it humanely, turning White eyes, walking left and right, the original black and white dog face actually raised a blush.


    "Sovereign King Su, this wine..." The two league leaders and others all gathered around, all looking fidgety and slobbering.


    "This wine will certainly not lose you, but, in order to brew this wine, I have spent a lot of precious materials..." Su Yu rubbed his chin and frowned, as if it were an embarrassment.


    "Hahaha, King Su, it''s easy to say, ten top grade spirit stones, I only need one cup!" Sect Master Lei laughed, and it wasn''t a problem that could be solved with money.


    "King Su, count me one, I have fifteen top-grade spirit stones!"


    "One bite! King Su, these are ten top-grade spirit stones. Just let me try a bite of relief. Let me calm my mouth and heart first! I can''t stand it!"


    ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 358: High price, love to buy or not to buy!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Want to buy wine?


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth curled up a little, and his eyes swept across the crowd, slowly opening his mouth and said: "Lingguo wine, a glass of one hundred top-grade spirit stones!"


    what?


    Everyone who was still bidding was stunned. Originally, they thought they were already brave enough. They couldn''t think of Su Su''s heart being so dark!


    One cup, one hundred top-grade spirit stones! How many people in the world can afford it?


    "Sovereign King Su, we are still friends anyway, you are a robbery!" Sect Master Lei''s lips are trembling, are you doing this business? For a glass of wine, you sell a hundred top grade spirit stones...


    Blackmail!


    This is simply the blackmail of Chiguo Guo!


    They have some spirit stones, but they still have to settle accounts. A cup of one hundred top-grade spirit stones, even if he is ruined, can''t drink much, let alone drink too much!


    Su Yu glanced at him and nodded seriously. "A glass of wine sells a hundred top-grade spirit stones at a fair price. Tongsuo is not bullying.


    Love to buy... not to buy?


    Nima! Is it so capricious?


    As if there was an invisible arrow piercing Hu Yifeng''s heart, the pain is not good, the price is fair, I study less, don''t lie to me.


    "Don''t introduce, King Su, if we have something to say, otherwise, would you give us a discount?" The two league leaders grumbled and said, this price is too expensive.


    At this time, they could not directly return to the sect. The spirit stones they carried were limited. In addition to living in Dawangshan, the expenses were really large. If they had spent all of them, they would not be able to pay the rent of Dawangshan.


    A cup of one hundred top grade spirit stones, they really can''t drink...


    Wow


    Su Yu took out a cup, scooped it again, and then shook it slightly in his hand.


    A light smile appeared on his face.


    The pale blue liquor in the glass, like a stripper undressed, always swayed the hearts of the major patriarchs, so that their hearts were swaying.


    The eyes looked at the cup, all the pupils were wide, and the face was struggling.


    "The brewing material of this wine is special. If you really can''t afford it, then I just keep it for myself to drink." Su Yu looked at the wine in the glass dizzyingly, and then said: "In the future, our Wangshan will launch an affordable For wine, only five cups of top grade spirit stones are needed!"


    This wine uses a lot of high-end spirit fruits and holy fruits such as impatiens, and the price is naturally high.


    Five top-grade spirit stones and one hundred top-grade spirit stones, the difference is not a little bit, but all the suzerain also know that each penny is paid, this wine is brewed by King Su himself, it is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Oh, Su Xiaoyou, this wine is our first wine in Dawang Mountain, and the value is naturally different." Zhao Lao ha ha smiled, with a flattering look in his face, and then said: "We are the people of Dawang Mountain, don''t we need spirit stones?" ?"


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Bufan waited for the disciples to breathe slightly, clenched their fists, then looked at Su Yu fiercely with their eyes, waiting quietly for Su Yu''s reply.


    "Disciples of Dawang Mountain can use the contribution points, and one can have a drink for each contribution point." Su Yu''s words caused the faces of all the disciples to sink, with a hesitant expression on their faces.


    The role of contribution points is unquestionable. Although a contribution point seems to be few, it takes some effort to earn, and a contribution point can be practiced in the practice room for an hour. It is really a luxury for drinking!


    "Good! Su Xiaoyou, then give me a drink!"


    Zhao Lao and Sun Lao said in unison that in their realm, the contribution points are relatively limited to their role, and they are one of the food gods and one of the sages. Not distressed.


    "You must be happy in life, and give me a drink!" Xiao Yihan and Yun Fanfan smiled at each other, and then said.


    As their words fell, there was immediately a glass of wine slowly drifting in front of them, and at the same time, their contribution points were directly deducted from the system.


    Carefully took the wine in front of them, they all looked carefully to the front.


    When the wine arrived in front of them, the scent was even more intoxicating, and the suzerains also gathered together and looked envious.


    The light blue liquor circulates in the wine glass, flowing like water, clear and quiet, and a light luster blooming, the air of �� diffuses above the wine glass, the rich aroma of the wine like a snake snake, and into their nostrils, The pores that made them all open.


    Zhao Lao''s crazy saliva secretion, and then could not bear it anymore, directly lifted the glass and put it in front of himself, gently sipped.


    The light blue liquor flowed into his mouth, like a naughty child, spinning around the tip of his tongue, stimulating his mouth.


    In an instant, the taste of wine drove every taste bud cell on the tip of the tongue, and these taste bud cells jumped and drove the cells of the whole body, so that he jumped up and shivered.


    "Lao Zhao, are you okay..." The 2nd League leader saw the big reaction of Zhao Lao, and immediately asked, then concerned: "If you can''t stand this wine, I''d better drink it for you..."


    "Cool!"


    There was no time for Zhao Lao to reason about him at this time, but he couldn''t help but scream, his old face was flushed. Besides being cool, he really couldn''t think of anything else that could express his inner feelings at this time.


    As soon as the wine entered the throat, the burning and cold sensations alternated in his belly, causing his whole body to tremble uncontrollably, and the blood in his body was accelerating.


    "Woo, good wine! Good wine! It is a hundred times better than the spirit wine of the elven race!"


    Sun Lao on the side had already sat on the ground ignoring the image and howled.


    The spirit wine of the elven race is the top wine on the continent. Sun Lao is the **** of food. His words naturally have authority and no one doubts.


    This wine is definitely far more than the spirit wine of the elven race!


    On the other side, Xiao Yihan and Yun Bufan have been hugged together like mud, with a red face on their faces, with a smirk, where there is the momentum of a half-martial warrior.


    Goh!


    Looking at the performance of these four people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone''s heart is a trembling tremor, the corners of his eyes are violently violent, and the maximization of alcohol addiction is driven.


    Is it so delicious? As for it? !


    Worthy of being King Wangshan, good advertising!


    well! Counting you ruthlessly, successfully tempted me! Isn''t it just a hundred top-quality spirit stones? With my realm of martial arts, it is not difficult to earn!


    "Damn it! The Sect Master bought it!" Sect Master Lei squeezed his fist and flicked it, and suddenly a large bag of spirit stones fell to the side.


    "Hahaha, Lord Lei Zhuangxin! This glass of wine is yours!" Su Yu said with a smile.


    Think of my majestic Ba Daomeng, can''t you even drink a glass of wine? Isn��t it a joke!


    The Master of the Second League also had a look in his eyes, and said directly in his heart: "Sovereign King Su, let��s have a cup for the old..." (Zhan Geshan is King..8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is King)

 Chapter 359: 1 glass of alcohol is not addictive? Pour 1 cup!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Master Lei Sect and the Second League Master are holding the wine glass with both hands, like a little daughter-in-law, being cautious, afraid to sprinkle half a drop.


    Looking at the light blue in the cup, the eyes are full of obsession, and the eyes seem to sink in.


    They drink a lot of roughness, and immediately drink a small half of the first sip.


    As soon as the wine entered, the skin on their faces was completely wrinkled, and a scent of alcohol ran down their mouths, into every inch of their bodies, and seemed to tremble with their souls.


    This is sour!


    They did not hurry to swallow, but contained wine in their mouths, soaked their tongues in it, and let their taste buds fully feel the taste of this fine wine.


    The silky wine covered their tongues like silk, gently, so that their skin all over the body wrinkled sensitively.


    Then, they couldn''t help but swallow the wine in their mouths, with a very intoxicated expression on their faces, closed their eyes, and quietly experienced the feeling that the wine flowed through every inch of the body.


    "Good wine!"


    Sect Master Lei and the Second League Master slurped at the same time, and then, without saying a word, just drank the remaining wine in the cup!


    boom!


    As the wine enters the abdomen, like a volcanic eruption, it bursts in the stomach and erodes their nerves from the inside out, making their minds sway.


    The outbreak of wine, with a sense of intoxication, directly poured into their hearts, so that they were all shaking, almost standing unstable.


    "Good liquor! Hahaha, enjoyable!"


    Lord Lei Zong''s body was swaying from left to right, his face flushed, he laughed, and a wine burp broke out during the talk, making the wine here a bit richer.


    "Good wine, good wine!" The two leaders have completely ignored their own image, and licked the wine glass with their tongues, and then shouted directly: "Master Su, give me another glass! I am not drunk today!" "


    "Yes, give me another drink!" Sect Master Lei also roared.


    At this time, the concept of the spirit stone has been left behind by them. As long as there is alcohol to drink, the spirit stone is nothing.


    "Wait! You two are too greedy, even after drinking a glass, you still want to drink it. Are we just watching here?"


    Among the crowd, those suzerains immediately became unhappy, and said directly, and then took out their money bags, "One hundred high-grade spirit stones, we can still afford it!"


    They are already hungry and thirsty, and seeing this, they can still take care of it, not to mention asking for money, even if they are desperate!


    "It''s a pity that this wine is too expensive, where to drink a glass is so enjoyable..." A patriarch holding a glass in his hand, could not help feeling, shook his head, and expressed regret in his tone.


    "Yeah, if the volume of that jar of wine is pretty much the same." The other patriarch also nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I came out anxiously, I didn''t bring enough spirit stones, otherwise I had to make a charter, and I had an enjoyable drink!" said another suzerain, whose tone gave people a sense of majesty.


    In the speaking room, the three of them, as soon as they saw it, actually got together and called each other up.


    Can''t be addicted? Want a drink?


    Su Yu''s complexion instantly became strange, and he looked at them miraculously.


    "Hahaha, it''s rare that the three of us are so destined to come! For our friendship, let''s drink this cup!"


    "Mumbling��"


    The three of them snapped together, and after a toast, they picked up the glasses together and drank directly!


    After a glass of wine, their faces flushed instantly. The three of them looked at each other for a long time, with amazement in their eyes. Then they couldn''t even say a word. With a "pop", they fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    These are three teasers...


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and just said that a glass of wine was not addictive, and in a blink of an eye it fell to the ground unconscious.


    Drunk so simple, so drunk so thoroughly.


    "Master Su, give me a drink too." Bing Xinyue stood aside, pondering for a long time, and said slowly.


    "Good!" Su Yu smiled and handed a glass of wine directly to her.


    Holding the wine glass, Bing Xinyue''s red lips slightly opened, first sip gently.


    As soon as the wine entered her stomach, a wave of fire surged towards her Dantian.


    Yep?


    Her expression changed, and she only felt that her Dantian area was like a fire, and the inflammation of the whole body became extremely active.


    This activity is different from violent, but with a comfort.


    How is this wine made?


    Her eyes narrowed, and then another sip.


    He sipped half a cup directly!


    boom!


    This time I felt deeper. A wave of heat seemed to burst her Dantian. Her body could not help but tremble, and she almost couldn''t control the dying inflammation in her body.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Leng Shishi asked, standing beside him, his face changed.


    Bing Xinyue shook her head slowly, then handed her half a glass of wine in her hand, her face dignified, and she said, "Come on the remaining half a glass!"


    Leng Shishi''s eyes could not help but flashed, and then took the letter to the wine glass and looked at the wine inside.


    "Drink it all in one go!" Bing Xinyue hurriedly urged.


    Leng Shishi has no doubt about him, just drink it!


    boom!


    As soon as half a glass of wine entered her stomach, Hongxia floated on her face, her footsteps were floating, her body was swinging from side to side, with her beautiful face, she had a beautiful drunken beauty.


    "this is����"


    However, her expression changed abruptly, because she discovered that her Dantian became saturated at this moment, and countless spirit stones were raging in her meridians.


    boom!


    On her body, a white flame broke out uncontrollably and wrapped her whole body in.


    "Ning to calm down, run Tianfeng''s mind!" Bing Xinyue immediately shouted at the cold poem still stunned.


    This sentence finally brought Leng Shishi back to his mind. Without a word, he sat directly on the ground cross-legged, and the flame of annihilation circulated around her body, looking strange and beautiful.


    The movement here is not small, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Su King Is there an impatiens in this wine?" Bing Xinyue looked at Su Yu and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes!" Su Yu nodded indifferently, looking at Leng Shishi thoughtfully.


    hiss--


    Seeing Su Yu admits that everyone took a breath of gas and realized why this wine is so expensive.


    Impatiens, that is a seventh-level elixir, the existence of holy fruit, can be said to be a priceless treasure, actually used for winemaking? !


    This kind of wine only sells a cup of one hundred top-grade spirit stones, and the visual observation is that they account for a large bargain!


    "No wonder!" Bing Xinyue''s eyes flashed a clear, excitedly said: "The fiery immortal fruit, coupled with the freezing ice of ice crystal jade fruit, and then supplemented by the burning of the soul blue flame, this technique is for us to immortalize The inflammation of the palace is definitely a big supplement! Not only that, but it can also calm down the inflammation of the world!"


    Although the material of this wine is high, but this is simply a wine tailored for their immortal palace! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 360: Arrange the accommodation and be blind!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    boom!


    The white flame on Leng Shishi''s body burned more and more, and finally, like life, surrounded by her, beating violently.


    "This is about to break through!" The Master of the Second League held a wine glass in his hand and said solemnly.


    He did not rush to drink this glass of wine, but squinted his eyes for a fine taste.


    "Yohu, it''s terrible, Master Ice Palace, the breath of your little apprentice really hides deep!" Master Lei Sect''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice.


    In the body of Leng Shishi, there is a strong spiritual force lurking, which is slowly awakening.


    "This is her teacher''s seal in her body before she died. At this time, she was pulled by this glass of wine, and it broke out." Bing Xinyue replied, staring at Leng Shishi tightly, full of tension.


    boom!


    However, there was a muffled sound in Zi Lengshi''s body, which was like thunder, with a breath of breath.


    Suddenly, a storm of spiritual power was blown around Leng Shishi, blowing her hair all over and dancing, with the white flame around her body, just like the goddess of the Nine Heavens.


    Boom!


    Immediately after this muffled sound, there was a soft sound, as if the cap had been opened.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of everyone, the atmosphere of Leng Shishi quickly climbed up!


    Wu Wang five stars!


    Wu Wang Six Stars!


    Wuwang Seven Stars!


    King Wuxing!


    Wuwang Jiuxing!


    Wuwang Pinnacle!


    This strong breath has always allowed Leng Shishi to step into Wuzong with only half of her foot, and it only takes an opportunity to let her step into Wuzong!


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    The onlookers were all stunned. Can a glass of wine have this effect? TANIMA is fake!


    With the end of the breakthrough, the breath of Leng Shishi also converged, and the white flame slowly withdrew into the body, the beautiful eyes slowly opened, and the light was overflowing.


    Even at this time, she was also an incredible look, feeling the skyrocketing power, like a dream.


    "Master, this..."


    "This glass of wine from King Su is of great benefit to the ruined world of our immortal palace, allowing you to integrate part of your master''s spiritual power in advance." Bing Xinyue explained, with a smile of relief on her face.


    Seeing that everyone was drinking red cheeks and a contented look, Su Yu smiled and put away a lot of spirit stones, then covered the lid of the wine tank and walked directly out.


    "Look! King Su, they are out!"


    In the Yingbin Building, everyone was watching here all the time, and someone immediately shouted.


    "Hey, depending on how they look, they must have drunk the kind of wine, envy, jealousy and hate!" Many people are thumping their chests and looking heartbroken.


    When walking to the villa, Su Yu''s footsteps were a meal, and then he said to the crowd: "This is the place where you will live."


    Here?


    "Dr. Su, isn''t this too small?" The two league leaders frowned and could not help asking.


    This villa has three floors. It is estimated that there can be no more than a hundred people. How can we live with others?


    "Oh, you just look at it!" Su Yu waved his hand casually.


    "System, spend 20 million gold coins, upgrade to a three-level villa!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the villa in front of everyone suddenly changed.


    Since there was an extra layer above the villa, then the area of ??the villa was also directly expanded, and the area was at least doubled!


    It was originally a three-story small building, which turned into a four-story mansion in a modern city in the eyes of everyone!


    "A miracle! It''s a miracle again!" Everyone stood up and looked excited, looking like a pilgrimage.


    "In the future, you can only eat in the Yingbin Building! If you want to stay overnight, you will live here, a top-grade spirit stone for a day!" Su Yu said directly and began to rectify the order.


    "Da Wang, with so many people, this building may be more difficult to live in..." Bai Xiaolong looked around and couldn''t help saying.


    However, his voice did not fall, but his pupils suddenly widened, and he saw that the original four-story mansion changed again.


    On the basis of the original, there is actually another layer, and then continuous expansion, the blink of an eye has become a modern luxury restaurant.


    This restaurant is completely modern, with a magnificent appearance and magnificent appearance. The window reflects the brilliance in the sunlight.


    "It should be enough now." Su Yu said leisurely.


    This building is like a hotel. There are rooms inside, which maximize the use of its internal area, while still losing luxury and comfort.


    This kind of building can not only accommodate the most people, but also make people live comfortably.


    "Great, great, this is a miracle..."


    "This kind of building really has a style. Is it only a top grade spirit stone for a day? Not expensive!"


    "A domineering building, Dawang Mountain is indeed a land of martial arts, and every building can refresh a height."


    ...


    Everyone was stunned, looking up at the restaurant, mouth slightly open, with emotion.


    Not to mention them, even the disciples of Dawang Mountain are shocked in their hearts, and their worship of Su Yu is even worse.


    "Come on, don''t be stunned, come in and see me..." Su Yu smiled and took the lead into it.


    Entering the restaurant, the center of the first floor is a spacious hall. The carpets, chandeliers, and wallpaper are all arranged according to the five-star hotel of Su Yu''s previous life. There are many sofas and glass tables in the hall. , Used for casual gatherings for everyone.


    On both sides of the hall, there are connected rooms. The layout of these rooms is basically the same, divided into standard rooms and double rooms, and most of the standard rooms.


    Entering the room, it has a faint floral fragrance, and it smells extremely comfortable. Although the room is not large, the layout inside it looks like it has a sense of atmosphere.


    And the modern objects in the room are even more refreshing and shocking to everyone This is simply a new world..." The world view of the 2nd Allied Master has been shattered. At this time, he has transformed into an old farmer in the countryside.


    "This bed...comfortable! Then I''ll live in this room." Sect Master Lei has already chosen his room. "This is really heaven. I really want to live here forever..."


    "No, I will ask my disciples to arrange my room like this in the future." All the patriarchs remembered the layout of the room and thought secretly.


    "By King, the room here is for outsiders, so where do you live?" Han Dapeng asked involuntarily.


    This used to be the place where Su Yu lived. It is impossible to let the king of Dawangshan live here, too.


    "Oh, I naturally have a place to live." Su Yu laughed with a smile, very proud, the king''s palace of the king must definitely blind your eyes!


    "Come with me, let you see the residence of King Ben!" (Zhan Ge Shan Dang Wang..8888882)--(Zhan Ge Shan Dang Wang)

 Chapter 361: The Great Palace, born!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Dr. Su, could your master have arranged for you a special residence?" Leng Shishi asked in surprise, with curiosity.


    "Hahaha, how special it is. I think our residence is special enough. I don''t believe that King Su can exceed this!" Sect Master Lei laughed, apparently very satisfied with his residence.


    "Oh, I think so too." The leader of the Second League smiled slightly with his beard, and then said: "We live with everyone after all. King Su is just a person. If his residence is more special than us, it would be too extravagant. Now."


    "It''s no secret, this king''s favorite is luxury." Su Yu said directly, with a smile on his face, took everyone to the left along the Yingbin Tower.


    "Oh? Then we have to wait and see." Everyone naturally didn''t believe it, they all followed behind Su Yu.


    Just after the tea time, Su Yu stopped and there was a large open space in front of him.


    This vacant lot is huge, almost comparable to the restaurant just now.


    Such a big place?


    Everyone was slightly startled, looking at Su Yu with uncertainty.


    "Use the King''s Hall Card!"


    As Su Yu ordered in his heart, the card symbolizing the King''s Palace slowly disappeared, and in the open space in front of Su Yu, a virtual image suddenly appeared!


    boom!


    At the moment of seeing this phantom, everyone''s head was empty, and bursts of roar!


    With the appearance of this phantom, there was a low whisper.


    This low-sounding song is like a song and a song, as if there are countless people talking, but it has a unique rhythm. This rhythm can bring people''s hearts into their hearts.


    And the sound made by this is not text, and everyone can''t understand it!


    However, although he didn''t understand it, everyone''s heart was infected, with a solemn expression on his face, and the whole person became quiet.


    Sanskrit!


    Su Yu is also dignified, and he knows this sound, which is the Sanskrit of the previous life!


    clang--


    After this Sanskrit, it was a long ring of bells!


    Although the bell sounded only one time, it seemed to symbolize the first bell of heaven and earth opening to awaken the souls.


    The bell was long, and it kept echoing in everyone''s heart.


    All the souls of the people were trembling violently with the bell, closing their eyes as if they were being washed by the bell.


    As the voice slowly disappeared, there was a trace of enlightenment in everyone''s mind. This enlightenment came to be inexplicable. Mingming didn''t really learn anything, but there was a feeling that he understood.


    It''s really... magical...


    The people slowly opened their eyes, their eyes still erratic, but with a touch of wonder.


    This... this is!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the front, but they all looked surprised.


    In this stunned Kung Fu, there was an extra golden building on the otherwise empty ground!


    The whole building is golden, and in front of it, there is a red lacquer lacquer door, with a black golden silk plaque hanging at the top, and three large characters ��Dawangdian�� inscribed on it.


    The walls of the entire palace are as if coated with a layer of gold paint, which is dazzling and dazzling in the sunlight.


    The golden glazed tile''s heavy eaves roof is lined with golden pillars. On top of each pillar are carved two dragons, gold scales and gold armor, which are alive and seeming to fly away.


    "This...this...this is where King Su lives?!" Sect Master Lei''s lips were trembling, his pupils thinned into a needle thread, and he murmured in disbelief.


    "I''m going! Extravagance! It''s too extravagant! We must strongly condemn this behavior!" The face of the second league leader also changed to pig liver, which was obviously hit hard.


    Show off wealth, this is show off wealth on Chi Guoguo!


    envy, jealousy, hate!


    Wow--


    In the Yingbin Building, those people even exploded their pans, looking at this great palace, their hearts beating violently, all staring blankly.


    In their eyes, there was a layer of glowing light around the Great Palace, as if they were glowing, sacred.


    "This is the building that fell from the sky, really...it''s so spectacular!"


    Many people have been infected by this great mountain, and they have unconsciously folded their hands together and looked pious.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Su Yu smiled casually, then stepped up and walked towards the palace of the king.


    The first thing you see when you enter the temple gate is a large courtyard with flowers and green grass. It is like a huge garden. In the direction of the gate, it is a spacious road made of white marble.


    There will be a three-story small staircase every five meters on this road. These small staircases appear a total of nine times. At the end is a hall.


    The main hall is the central building of the main hall.


    Entering the hall, the first thing I saw was the steps facing the gate. On top of the steps was a golden seat. The handles of this seat were all dragon-like, majestic and majestic.


    Lifting his head, a huge moon bead hangs on the top of the hall''s treasure, shining like a moon. The ground is covered with white jade, embedded with golden beads, the ground is a lotus, and it looks like five lotus flowers. The petals are fresh and exquisite, and the stamens are delicate and discernible. , Just like the birth of jade lotus.


    luxurious! How can it be so luxurious? It��s still not human!


    The people who followed Su Yu were all shocked, and their whole bodies were shaking.


    Here, they really realized what magnificence is. Even if the imperial palace is compared with this, it is like a beggar meeting the emperor.


    "Here is where the king will gather." Su Yu said.


    Go through the main hall and continue inwards, through a cloister, is a huge back garden, the garden water flowing Dingdong, connected by not a few stone bridges, each kind of flowers and plants grow extremely exuberant and harmonious, in the garden There is a faint fragrance, and it is refreshing And there are many courtyards in these back gardens. The courtyard is a building of similar style, and the whole courtyard gives a sense of tranquility and dignity.


    "These courtyards seem to be used for living, King Su, you make a price and let me live here too!" Sect Master Lei''s eyes immediately became hot and excited.


    "Bah!" As soon as his words fell, Bai Xiaolong immediately sent him back. "You live a fart! This is the palace of our king. These courtyards are obviously for the king''s husband!"


    King... Madam...men? !


    Harem! ?


    Su Yu immediately filled the black line with his head. After Bai Xiaolong said so, he really felt like this...


    However, is it really okay to say such things so blatantly?


    Bai Xiaolong''s words undoubtedly made the atmosphere awkward. No one spoke for a while, and continued to move forward... (Zhan Geshanto be king...8888962)--(Zhan Geshanto be king)

 Chapter 362: Last morning, shocking momentum!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    After crossing a white jade stone arch bridge and walking along the cobblestone path for a while, a small palace building suddenly appeared in front.


    The heavy eaves roof of the glazed tile, the lacquered door, and the same platform are hidden between the flowers and plants. The four corners of the hall are raised high, and the head is protruding from the flowers and plants, as beautiful as the four swallows spreading their wings.


    Entering the hall door is the king''s dormitory.


    In the dormitory, Yunding sandalwood is used as beams, crystal jade jade as lamp, pearl as curtain, and Fan Jin as pillar base. A six-foot wide bed of Aquilaria wood hangs a crocodile twirled tent, embroidered with beads and silver thread begonia flowers all over the tent, and the wind rises like a magical sea falling into the clouds. On the couch, there are sapphire pillows, soft silkworm ice cream, and jade belts and Luoluo.


    "Too much... King Su, you are too much!"


    Many suzerains have blushed their eyes, and they almost burst into tears.


    People are more popular than dead, and compared with the palace of the king, any other place can only be regarded as a humble room.


    Not far behind the dormitory, there is a small stone mountain. The stone mountain is like a small hillside. The flowers and trees on it are beautiful, but there is a stone door below the stone mountain. The top of the stone door is inscribed "closed" The two big red characters are eye-catching.


    This is the place left for the king to retreat and practice.


    "Okay, it''s almost the same. It''s getting late, let''s go back to sleep..." Su Yu said with a smile on his face, he said directly to the suzerains who were not keeping their hearts.


    At this time, the eyes of those suzerains seemed to be sluggish, and each one seemed to be hit by an unprecedented one. The whole person lost his soul, so he walked slowly to his bedroom, and he didn''t even say a few words along the way. sentence.


    "By the way, Yihan, you waited and ordered those Dawangshan disciples to gather in the hall. I will open an early dynasty." Su Yu shouted Xiao Yihan and said to him.


    Early morning?


    Xiao Yihan froze for a moment, but also understood Su Yu''s meaning and took his life away.


    It feels good to show off...


    Unlike other people, Su Yu''s heart was refreshing, sent away everyone, and began to look at everything in the bedroom.


    "The layout is good, but these materials have to be changed!" Su Yu nodded, thinking deeply.


    Then, he first picked up the small incense burner placed in the center of the hall, but in his hand was a bronze antique incense burner.


    This incense burner does not seem to make any difference, but if you look closely, you will find that the workmanship of this incense burner is extremely exquisite, with a little regular pattern engraved on it, hidden in it.


    Heavenly incense burner: Used in conjunction with heavenly incense, it has the effect of invigorating and relaxing, and long-term use can enhance people''s soul.


    Putting the incense burner and lighting the incense, the scent in the room changed abruptly. This scent is different from any scent previously smelled. It makes the whole body warm and uncomfortable.


    Next, Su Yu walked to the bed and replaced the bed with a carved black wood bed.


    The bed is completely dark, but the center is inlaid with a large white jade. This jade is translucent, and the patterns in it are looming, like a dragon dance.


    Pith-washed wood bed: a bed made of pith-washed wood, with awake jade embedded in the middle, which can enhance various attributes of the person.


    Next, Su Yu changed all the tables, chairs and even the quilts. The arrangement of the items in the bedroom remained unchanged, but they all went through a major shuffle.


    These things are more or less useful. It is the debris that Su Yu obtained from gambling.


    In this environment, Su Yu was lying on the bed, only feeling uncomfortable all over the body, the whole person could not help moaning out loud, his face full of enjoyment, and soon fell asleep.


    ...


    The next day, the radiance of the sun spread to every corner of Dawang Mountain, under the sunlight, the golden light overflowed, and it looked solemn and majestic.


    At this time, in the palace of the King, many disciples of Dawang Mountain gathered together and stood under the hall, waiting quietly for Su Yu''s arrival.


    In the forefront, standing are the inner disciples of Xiao Yihan, Yun Fanfan, Chu Xiaoyao, Han Dapeng, Bai Xiaolong, Lin Tianyi, Nalan Ruoshui, and in the back, there are hundreds of outer disciples.


    All of them were uniformly dressed in the costumes of Dawangshan disciples, their heads were raised, their chests were magnificent, and they were extremely imposing.


    They stood there, waiting for Su Yu, during which they didn''t even move.


    "Sovereign King Su doesn''t know how to recruit these disciples, they are all good seedlings..." On the side of the hall, Lord Lei Sect looked at these disciples and looked envious, hoping to dig a few on the spot.


    They can be regarded as the guests of the morning court.


    "Yeah, these disciples are full of vitality, and the future is definitely extraordinary. It is unimaginable. What will happen when these disciples in Dawang Mountain grow up..." .


    "In a word, my immortal palace will always have a good relationship with Dawang Mountain. The stronger the Dawang Mountain is, the better it is for us." Bing Xinyue said with a relaxed face, he said directly.


    Their sect needs to rely on the impatiens of Dawang Mountain. Naturally, they must always stay friendly with Dawang Mountain. As long as Dawang Mountain does not actively cut off their friendship, they cannot turn against Da Wang Mountain.


    "Hahaha, Binggongzhu, you can''t easily make a good relationship with Dawangshan. The beauty of the fairy palace is like a cloud, and it is all right for a female disciple to marry King Su." Road.


    Although he was telling a joke, he let Leng Shishi''s cheeks flush aside, bit his lip, and lowered his head silently.


    During the speech, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became dignified, and Su Yu''s figure slowly appeared in the hall.


    He paced and slowly walked to the golden seat above the main hall, UU reading sat leisurely.


    His appearance has not changed much, but at this time I do not know why there is an indescribable majesty between the eyebrows, which makes everyone''s heartbeat stagnate. Even his breathing has slowed down, and the atmosphere does not dare to breathe.


    Entering this palace, the majesty of the king is beyond doubt, and the domineering side leaks.


    "Dai Wangshan disciple, knock on the king!"


    At this moment, these disciples did not receive any prompts beforehand, but at the same time they knelt down at the same time. They knelt on one knee, their voices resounded thunderously in the hall, and the voice rolled back, with a pair of right The respect of Dawang Mountain, with the momentum that Da Wang Mountain should have, shakes the mountain and moves the river!


    This this����


    The pupils of those onlookers shrank suddenly, and their bodies became stiff, sweating, and slowly shed from their foreheads.


    Even they are shocked by this momentum. Here, they dare not have the slightest indulgence, and now they even dare not move... (Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)-(accounting for King of the Hill)

 Chapter 363: Great disaster! Refugees

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Let all be flat..." Su Yu, after all, had the experience of watching TV series in his previous life, without any stage fright, his hands slightly raised, and he was not surprised.


    "Thank you, King!"


    Many disciples should drink, and then move in unison, standing up in unison.


    "Very good." Looking at the performance of these disciples, Su Yu nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly said: "The establishment of Dawang Mountain has also been around for a while, then you will tell Ben Wang about the current development of Dawang Mountain."


    "Xiaolong, start with you first." Seeing everyone pondering, Su Yu named himself.


    "Look back to the king, the brothers Dapeng and Yihan manage the Dawangshan caravan. Currently, the caravan of Dawangshan sells fruits and food, and occasionally comes with some low-level medicine cloud elixir and Immortality, at this stage, has established cooperation with 132 cities and 76 denominations within a thousand miles, and caravans have been established in those places."


    Seeing Su Yu nodded, Bai Xiaolong continued: "Because of the consideration of transportation costs and planting speed, the expansion of the caravan began to slow down, and it is not planned to continue to expand outward for the time being."


    "It really should be slowed down. In the future, Dawang Mountain will set up a bird transport team, and those distant places will be carried out by the bird transport team." Su Yu said, then looked at Nalan Ruoshui and asked, "If water, what about your side?" "


    "Returning to King, I mainly manage the food and fruit cultivation in Dawang Mountain, but the existing field output is trying to meet the current demand, I am afraid it is a bit difficult..." Nalan Ruoshui said with a frown.


    "It''s okay, I will continue to expand the field later." Su Yu smiled and said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Lin Tianyi manage alchemy and elixir fields, Xiao Dangdang and Xiaofanmei manage Dawangshan''s kitchen and Yingbin Building, while San Xiong and Yunfanfan manage Dawangshan and the surrounding security.


    Su Yu listened to the reports of the people one by one, sorted out the general situation in his heart, made all the situations clear, took measures against the inadequacies, and constantly improved the management of Dawang Mountain.


    "So, do you have anything to add?"


    The meeting lasted for half an hour, and when everyone saw the report, Su Yu could not help asking.


    "The king..." Xiao Yihan was silent for a while, opened his mouth, and looked like he wanted to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yu asked with a frown.


    Xiao Yihan and Bai Xiaolong glanced at each other and said: "Recently on the Wuzhou Continent, there are too many crazy World of Warcraft. Now that the caravan is walking on the road, the danger has increased a lot..."


    Crazy Warcraft? Su Yu nodded, thinking in his heart, waiting for Xiao Yihan''s following.


    "Our caravan must go through the World of Warcraft, and it is easy to encounter Warcraft. Recently, the frequency of caravan accidents has increased a lot." Xiao Yihan continued.


    "The king, not just the caravan, now many Warcraft will attack the city, even if we are Wangshan Mountain, there are also many Warcraft." Xiong Da said with applause.


    "There are many fierce generations in these World of Warcraft, and even many cities have been captured..." Bai Xiaolong''s complexion was also gloomy, and continued: "Even if it is not Dongzhou County, if it is not our Dawang Mountain, it may be difficult. Resist wave after wave of beasts."


    "How is the situation in Dongzhou County now?" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Not very good. Even our Nalan family suffered heavy losses." Nalan Ruoshui said.


    It seems that this beast tide is more serious than I thought...


    Su Yu frowned involuntarily, and then looked at the many disciples under the stage.


    "The range of activities of Dawangshan Caravan will be reduced to within a thousand miles! And every time the caravan travels there must be at least one warrior at the peak of Wuwang." Su Yu looked dignified and then said: "There is one more, all the disciples of Dawangshan If you encounter special situations abroad, remember to keep your life first!"


    "Observe! King!"


    The disciples immediately roared loudly, their faces flushed, and Su Yu''s words made them awe-inspiring. They clenched their fists involuntarily. His eyes were filled with emotion, and they were even more respectful of Su Yu.


    "Okay, let''s stop here today!" Su Yu slowly stood up, then said to Xiao Yihan and others: "You go with me to Dongzhou County to see."


    "Go to Dongzhou County?" Han Dapeng was shocked, with a hesitant face, and looked at Bai Xiaolong and others, a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Su Yu couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, looking at Han Dapeng.


    "It''s okay, only... It''s just messy outside now, I''m afraid you won''t like the king..." Bai Xiaolong said sternly.


    "It''s chaotic?" Su Yu''s voice suddenly mentioned, frowned, and then ignored everyone, and walked down the mountain.


    "Hahaha, King Su, let''s take a look together." Just after stepping out of the Hall of Kings, the other lords such as the Second League Master also followed and said that their faces were a little heavy.


    The chaos on the Wuzhou continent seems to have suddenly formed in a very short time. Since they were rescued by Su Yu last time, it seems that the Wuzhou continent is in chaos every day, so they can��t wait to see how the world has become. What kind of.


    Walking down the steps of Dawang Mountain, Su Yu''s complexion grew deeper and deeper. On the way, he had seen countless people rushing towards Dawang Mountain. These people are all like servants and servants. They all came to escape.


    "Has the disaster on the mainland really reached this point?" The heart of the Second League leader sank, realizing the seriousness of the matter.


    They did not expect that the chaos would come so fast, and spread so widely.


    Continue to move forward, Su Yu''s footsteps suddenly fell, his fists clenched tightly Eyes narrowed, looking at the front.


    At the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain, there was already a crowd of people at this time. They all leaned against the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain one by one. With the bedding, they just started to play the ground floor at the foot of the mountain. Obviously, they planned to settle here for a long time.


    The number of these people is so great that they can''t see their heads at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yu''s eyes fell on Bai Xiaolong, with some tremors in his voice, asked.


    "King, they are refugees from crucifixion, so there is nowhere to go, so come to my Dawang Mountain to take refuge..." Bai Xiaolong said with a white complexion, daringly.


    "Of course I know these are refugees!" Su Yu''s voice was filled with anger and his emotions were agitated, "I''m asking you why they are outside. How long have you been here, do you watch them live outside?"


    "Da... Dawang, according to the rules of our Dawang Mountain, if you want to enter Dawang Mountain, you must have at least five top-grade spirit stones, and... so many people, our Dawang Mountain can''t arrange it at all." Han Dapeng on the side explained, There was helplessness and powerlessness in the voice. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 364: This is... Tao!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Is it okay to make arrangements?" Su Yu''s voice was angry, "Why didn''t you tell me this kind of thing in the first place?"


    "King, we have really tried our best on this matter, and every once in a while, we will provide some food for these people for free." Nalan Ruoshui explained.


    "Sovereign King Su, no one can do anything about this matter. So many people have no way to settle, and it is already very good for them to have enough food and clothing." The two leaders also persuaded.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, only to feel the blood rising in his heart, as if there was a stone blocking it, the indescribable depression.


    This is war! This is troubled times!


    Only the civilians will be injured, and the civilians will always live the hardest!


    It is those so-called strongmen who are responsible for the sins, but they need the people to pay the price!


    His last life was also a small person who ran for life. The presence of ants in the eyes of big people, this kind of powerless feeling he can experience.


    "Su... King Su?" There was an incredulous soft voice from the crowd.


    "Su Su! Really Su Su!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, and all stood up one by one, looking at Su Yu.


    In their eyes, there is surprise, admiration, excitement, fear, worry, awe, and they are all restless.


    "Sister Su, please don''t rush us away, we promise you will not cause any trouble here!" This is the voice of a middle-aged aunt, with extremely sincere and pleading, and then kneel to kneel Su Yu knocked his head.


    Following a little girl by her side, she also learns a lot and then kowtows.


    "Sovereign King Su, please, we just want to find a safe place to settle in. If you drive us away, we will definitely have difficulty living..."


    "Da Su, I still have children, I beg you..."


    "King Su, we know that you are a good person, and send us some food from time to time, beg you to let us stay..."


    ...


    In the crowd, men and women, young and old, all begged, and all of them actually knelt down, and their eyes were only the desire for survival.


    "King, now there will be a beast tide in almost every place, and Warcraft will be there. Even in the human city, there will be Warcraft entering. If ordinary people meet Warcraft, they will definitely die!" Bai Xiaolong paused and then said: "Our King Mountain has a guard The statue, there are disciples patrolling, so this group of people want to take refuge here."


    Su Yu nodded, closed his eyes, raised his head and took a deep breath, then slowly opened it.


    "Relax everyone, although you live here, and I, Su Yu, are here to guarantee that in a short time, I will let you live in the city again, and there will not be any Warcraft dare to invade!" Su Yu''s words were cut off. Iron, the eyes are full of light, and the brilliance is compelling.


    Coming to this alien world, in fact, his heart has always been very deep, until this moment, his heart is slightly certain, and finally found his own goal!


    He wants to bring it all back, he wants to make everyone''s life calm again!


    At this time, an invisible aura appeared around his body. Under the aura of this aura, the whole person had an inexplicable aura, and suddenly became entangled.


    The people around Su Yu were slightly startled, and all of them produced a feeling of panic. Bai Xiaolong and others instinctively took two steps back and looked at Su Yu with horror on their faces.


    In their eyes, Su Yu seemed to be integrated with the world at this time, as if to represent the sky, full of majesty.


    "Big... King..." Han Dapeng shouted involuntarily, shaking his heart.


    "He is enlightening the Tao!" Sect Master Lei''s voice was solemn, and his eyes were full of envy.


    Taoism?


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Sect Master Lei.


    "The law is born to conform to the heaven and earth, with the help of the heaven and earth, and above the law, there is something that does not conform to the heaven and earth, but creates the heaven and earth!" Lei Sect Master''s eyes became long and paused, "This is ... Dao!"


    "Stones become gold, referring to deer as horses, and void creation, this is the way!"


    Create a world?


    Everyone couldn''t help but think of the buildings that Dawang Mountain appeared out of thin air, their hearts jumped uncontrollably, and they were shocked.


    Ding--


    Su Su suddenly thought of a system prompt.


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the belief function. Faith is both a belief and a belief, everything can be achieved!"


    Su Yu''s soul shook slightly, and then suddenly became light, so she left her body and drifted into the void.


    His spirit is away from the body, and his consciousness seems to be stretched infinitely. It is easy to cover all the presence under his own consciousness, and he can more clearly feel the changes of everyone present, even even their I can feel something in my heart.


    It was at this time that countless golden silk threads were flowing from countless people. These golden silk threads were like golden tadpoles, swimming wildly from the void to the soul of the god.


    With these golden silk threads integrated into the soul, Su Yu''s whole body was slightly shocked. The soul seemed to wake up in an instant, and then directly returned to the body.


    Yep?


    Spreading his palms, a sliver of gold thread was like a golden lightning, beating between five fingers, and in his eyes, there was still a ray of non-existent gold flowing towards himself in the crowd.


    Is this the power of faith?


    Su Yu''s eyes were puzzled, and she didn''t know how to use the power of faith.


    However, there is a feeling of control over everything in his heart. This feeling comes from no reason, as if he is the master of this world.


    Where faith comes, can everything be achieved?


    This sentence is not difficult to understand, but Su Yu is a little hard to believe in his heart.


    Under deep contemplation, he directly bought a seed from the system store and held it in his hand.


    As soon as the faith moved, the power of those beliefs immediately poured into this kind of child��


    germination!


    Long leaves!


    flowering!


    result!


    It''s just a few breathing hours This kind of child has completely transformed into the eyes of everyone!


    "This... this is, God-man!" All the hairs of the crowd stood up in an instant, almost glaring their eyes and staring blankly at the fruit.


    "King, this...this..." Bai Xiaolong and others also shrank their pupils fiercely, and could not believe everything in front of them.


    "Sure enough!" Sect Master Lei''s voice shuddered, and his whole body began to tremble, his eyes were indifferent, as if he was stupid.


    Su Yu also looked at the fruit in his hand in amazement, and set off a turbulent wave in his heart!


    Is this faith?


    The world is transformed by the beliefs of all people. When the beliefs of all people are united, illusion will become a reality! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 365: The broken wall and ruined Dongzhou County

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Su Yu clearly felt that with the result of the seeds, the power of faith in his body passed by quickly, and in a blink of an eye he went to one-fifth!


    Lying!


    Prodigal!


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched nonstop, wishing to slap himself two slaps.


    Hand cheap! Such a force of faith is so wasted by myself? !


    Although he didn''t know the other uses of the power of faith, it was absolutely the existence of the God of Exploding Heaven, which was spent on a low-level seed.


    "Godman! King Su is a godman!"


    At this moment, everyone finally came back to God, and squinted his head crazy at Su Yu, that look, that was a piety.


    "With the protection of King Su, we will definitely be fine!"


    In order to show their sincerity, many people banged their heads against the floor and even knocked their heads off.


    Along with the madness of the crowd, another wave of faith came in. This time, there were more golden threads than just now, like a vast ocean, madly pouring into yourself.


    This feels... cool!


    Su Yu almost laughed in the sky, this wave forced, pretend not to lose!


    Accepting everyone''s beliefs, Su Yu''s heart was magnificent, and then his hands were pointed at the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain.


    "Use the giant stone card!"


    With Su Yu meditating in his heart, a huge stone suddenly fell from the sky on the empty space behind the originally empty gate.


    This stone fell in front of the side of the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain. It was six meters high and thick and heavy, like a hill.


    Juling Stone: Natural giant stone, which can only be engraved once, without being damaged by any external force.


    This effect can be regarded as tasteless, can only be regarded as a large stone decoration, Su Yu finally found its place to use.


    "From then on, this is the principle of the disciples of Dawang Mountain!"


    Su Yu''s voice was deep, then he extended his finger at the boulder and gestured at the boulder across the air.


    And with the movement of Su Yu''s fingers, the broken stone flew over the boulder, and a line of writing began to appear!


    "Establish a heart for the heavens and the earth, a life for the people, a sacred tradition, and peace for the world!"


    This handwriting is dragon and phoenix dance, which is mixed with the power of faith, and there is a faint light flowing between the handwriting, which makes everyone look aloof.


    "Good word! Good sentence!" The leader of the Second League suddenly screamed, his eyes brightened. For the first time, he respected Su Yu from the heart!


    "Hahaha, King Su, I don''t think you still have this hand, please accept me!" Sect Master Lei laughed, then looked all over, bowed respectfully to Su Yugong.


    "Su Su, Wang Dacai, Dayi, and Dazhi, should be regarded as real sons of destiny!" Those suzerains also bowed deeply to Su Yu.


    "Da Su, you are our savior, your great grace, we have no teeth to forget!" Among the crowd, those people were also moved to cry.


    Once again feeling the endless power of faith coming in, Su Yu''s mouth curled up slightly.


    If I keep collecting the power of faith, can this great king create a great mountain by himself? Even... This big king can create a world by himself?


    Shaking his head, Su Yu left these distant dreams behind, and said goodbye to everyone, and left for Dongzhou County.


    But forward, Su Yu''s brows are deeper, Dongzhou County is not far from Dawang Mountain, it was impossible to encounter Warcraft along the way, but on this way, he actually encountered four waves of Warcraft.


    These Warcraft are crimson eyes, completely lost their senses, even with a sense of pain disappeared, only know the crazy bite, extremely aggressive and lethal.


    The number of Warcraft in the Wuzhou Continent far exceeds that of humans. Now Warcraft is crazy, and it can be said that Warcraft can be attacked everywhere. No wonder so many people come to take refuge.


    Su Yu has not been here for a long time in Dongzhou County. When he stepped here again, he almost didn''t dare to admit it.


    From a distance, you can see the ruins of the ruins outside the county, a dilapidated scene.


    Half of the original city wall has collapsed, and there are still claw marks of Warcraft on it. Walking into the county, Su Yu''s heart was shaken fiercely.


    The originally bustling market has disappeared, even if someone occasionally walks on the street, it is all in a hurry and a panic.


    Every house and door is closed tightly, so they dare not go out at will.


    "King Su!"


    Not long after, I saw a group of soldiers wearing armor patrolling the streets.


    Looking at the style of this armor, it was the guard of Dongzhou Jun Wangfu. The leader was a middle-aged man. Su Yu was somewhat impressed.


    This man''s eyes are sunken, apparently because he hasn''t taken a rest recently.


    "Da Su, the villain Luo Hao, met Su Su!" When he saw Su Yu, Luo Hao''s face was delighted, and he quickly walked to Su Yu.


    "General Luo." Su Yu smiled, politely.


    "Da Su, since you are here, then I can rest my mind today." Luo Hao''s expression relaxed, and he relieved with relief.


    Behind him, those soldiers also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why? Don''t you guys take turns to inspect?" Su Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    "Oh, King Su, you don''t know." Luo Hao''s face with a wry smile, "Now at this time, who dares to take this kind of work, maybe when it will be killed by Warcraft."


    "In just one month, the beast tide has appeared three times! Many of our soldiers died of wounds and deaths. Many people have already left, and now only we and the other two teams of patrols are left. ."


    "General Luo Yiyi, Su Mou admire, then you stay Are you afraid of Warcraft?" Su Yu smiled, then asked involuntarily.


    "Hahaha, someone has to do this kind of work, right?" Luo Hao laughed, and then said, "We have a lot of civilians here. If no one is patrolling, what will they do?"


    After a pause, he continued: "And we have a remote location in Dongzhou County, not many high-level Warcraft, and I can barely deal with the general Warcraft. If the beast tide comes, I can inform everyone in advance and let everyone prepare early. "


    "Yeah, and dealing with Warcraft is not totally unproductive. Today we also hunted a sect wolf and a violent bear!" A soldier also said behind Luo Hao.


    During the talk, they also highlighted the two sentences of Warcraft corpses behind them, with pride.


    Although they spoke lightly, it was not difficult to see the tiredness that was hard to conceal on their faces.


    When people are always tired, one day''s inspection is fine, but if it lasts for two consecutive days and three days, it will continue, even if the iron body can''t eat it, let alone face the attack of Warcraft during this period, so they will definitely be collapse! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 366: Su Yus plan, Dawang Mountain will be cleared!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, and looked around, Dongzhou County became this look, I''m afraid I can''t stand the beast tide several times.


    "Oh, King Su, since you are here, you may wish to sit in our county king''s palace." Luo Hao invited.


    "No, I''ll just go around." Su Yu shook his head, separated from Luo Hao, and led everyone walking in Dongzhou County.


    desolate!


    It took half of Dongzhou County to travel, which was the most intuitive feeling left to Su Yu.


    Chaos can make the originally prosperous city desolate and ruined in a very short time.


    "King, our patrol team of Dawangshan disciples will also come here every day in Dongzhou County. If there is a beast tide, our disciples of Dawangshan will also come to support, otherwise Dongzhou County will not be able to support it until now." Silence, Xiao Yihan said.


    Su Yu nodded, his eyes flashing, and he pondered for a moment, then said: "Dongzhou County is after all a city under our King Mountain, and his lips are cold, and our King Mountain must protect him!"


    Dangwangshan, if you can''t even protect the city under your feet, it is a joke!


    "But King, our disciples in Dawang Mountain are limited after all. I''m afraid it''s hard to pay attention to it all the time..." Bai Xiaolong hesitated and said.


    "Oh, a large part of Dawangshan''s disciples are used to receive guests from the Yingbin Building." Su Yu smiled, and then Shen Sheng said: "Many of those are martial artists, but only know Hiding in the Yingbin Building and enjoying the comfort, it really shouldn''t be!"


    A thoughtful look appeared on the faces of the people.


    "Oh, King Su, are you going to use those people to protect Dongzhou County?" The eyes of the Second League Master flashed, and asked directly.


    "Good!" Su Yu nodded and smiled, "In the future, we can make this Dongzhou County a vassal city of our Dawangshan, and in the name of Dawangshan can''t accommodate everyone, expel them from Dawangshan. Here comes Dongzhou County!"


    Everyone''s eyes light up, Su Yu''s plan is definitely a one stone two birds, right! Three birds with one stone!


    "Great plan! King Su is really talented!" Sect Master Lei''s eyes were suddenly bright and could not help clapping his hands. "First, move those warriors out of Dawang Mountain to make enough space for Dawang Mountain not to become The place where fish and dragons are mixed! Secondly, with these warriors in Dongzhou County, the safety is naturally guaranteed! Third, the departure of these warriors has also allowed many Dawangshan disciples to relax and free up the resources of Dawangshan!"


    "Hahaha, there is one more thing. With the flow of people in Dongzhou County, it will definitely become more and more prosperous. If this is done, then there will be more and more people coming to Dongzhou County!" The two leaders added Road, red face flashed on his face.


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, their eyes shining inexplicably, this is a stone with many birds!


    "It''s just that those warriors might not be willing to do this..." Bai Xiaolong worried.


    "It''s okay!" Su Yu waved her hand, "You let go of your words and say that our Dawang Mountain has no place for them to live, no matter how many spirit stones they give out, they will go out! Even if they are forced to expel! "


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed with fine awns, and then said: "And let them go, let them come to Dongzhou County. In Dongzhou County, we Dawangshan ensure their safety, food and accommodation are kept! And our Dawangshan Free basic food for life!"


    Free of charge?


    Everyone was shocked, how expensive Dawangshan food is, so many people are provided free of charge, what a huge amount of expenses, King Su''s hand is too big!


    "Good! Free!" Su Yu confirmed again.


    His eyes are much farther than other people''s eyes. At present, it is free only to attract people. When most people settle down and the beast tide strikes, wouldn''t he still shoot?


    Furthermore, when Dongzhou County is prosperous, the flow of people will only increase, and the most profitable in the future will be Dawang Mountain!


    At the time of the chaos, and also when there are the most opportunities, maybe I can take the opportunity to make Dongzhou County into an imperial capital!


    "Okay, Xiaolong, Yihan, you go to order. Anyone who doesn''t want to go can use force!" Su Yuning said.


    ...


    In Dawang Mountain, in the Yingbin Building, a large number of warriors are tasting delicious food, all with a relaxed smile on their faces, as if all the confusion in the outside world has nothing to do with themselves.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that we haven''t been able to drink that fine wine at Dawang Mountain, and my gluttonous insects haven''t gone down yet." A middle-aged fat man sighed while eating vegetables.


    "Isn''t it? I have money, but unfortunately Dawang Mountain didn''t plan to sell it to us at all, hey!" A person with a bazihu ??said, he should drink.


    "Oh, my lord, since Dawang Mountain has started brewing wine, then it will definitely be bought and sold in the future. Are we afraid of not drinking it as long as we live here?" Sitting beside each of them, a good-looking girl The woman said softly.


    "Yeah, we are too safe here. You are so rich, even if you have lived for hundreds of years, it is not a problem. This life is much more comfortable than those outside." Another woman also smirked, speaking , Arched towards the middle-aged fat man.


    "Hahaha, we live here, naturally we will not treat you badly, we will live in the restaurant of Dawangshan tonight, I heard that the bed there is comfortable, hahaha..." The middle-aged fat man''s greasy hand stretched out, He smiled and hugged the woman.


    There are countless such phenomena in the Yingbin Building. These women choose either a martial art or a rich man for a comfortable life. By attaching to them, they can live a comfortable life in Dawang Mountain.


    "Everyone listens, our Dawang Mountain will no longer accept idlers, etc. from now on, and now we are clearing, everyone can go to Dongzhou County!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yi''s cold and fierce voice came to make everyone''s complexion change. Just now the middle-aged fat man shook his wrist, and the food fell to the ground His face was pale.


    "Clearance?" Everyone was boiling, with a panic expression on his face, "We can add spirit stones! We have as many spirit stones as possible, please don''t chase us away!"


    "Yes! That''s right, we paid the spirit stone. Why should you drive us away?!"


    "How about King Su? We ask to see King Su!"


    ...


    "This is exactly what our king means!" Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed, and then said: "Dongzhou County will also belong to our Dawangshan forces from now on, we will also protect everyone''s safety, and, during this period, we will also Provide the most basic food for everyone for free, food and clothing will definitely not be a problem!"


    "Free? Do we care about this spirit stone? Do not go! I will never go, I will double the spirit stone!"


    "Yes! Let''s meet King Su, we have something to discuss..."


    ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 367: Make a city, change!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Everyone shook their hearts and ten thousand were unwilling.


    They have money, this is their comfort zone, naturally do not want to leave.


    Unlike those rich people, those who took refuge were looking ecstatic, and then slowly began to head towards Dongzhou County.


    "Our King is in Dongzhou County at this time, if you want to see it, go to Dongzhou County!" Xiao Yihan said with a cold expression and a cold voice.


    "The place in Dongzhou County is in a dilapidated state and may be overwhelmed by the beast tide at any time. Why should you drive us there? We will not go!"


    "Yes! You said you would protect our safety. In the face of the thousands of World of Warcraft in Beast Tide, how do you protect?"


    ...


    "This little brother, if you have something to say, don''t you have to rush people." The middle-aged fat man poured out of the crowd with a flattering smile on his face and said, "You are It��s not to add spirit stone, make a price!"


    "Clearing is clearing! How many spirit stones are useless!" Looking at this group of people, Xiao Yihan''s patience had been smoothed, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Then he said, "If you don''t take the initiative to leave, don''t blame our Da Wangshan. Get started!"


    As his words fell, many of Da Wangshan''s disciples had already opened their postures and their faces were dull.


    "Why? Do you have to bully the bully and you can''t force yourself?" said a thin, middle-aged man.


    "The big guys don''t need to be afraid. With so many of us, I don''t believe that he can really throw us all out one by one!" This is a one-eyed man with a black blindfold on his right eye.


    However, as soon as his words fell, a silver-white bright sword was already pointed at his throat, and with a little effort, he could pierce the throat!


    Feeling the cold touch coming from his throat, the one-eyed man began to tremble, and he swallowed gently, his hands instinctively raised above his head, and he dared not move.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the one-eyed man flew out of the Yingbin Building immediately.


    "Everyone, if you don''t leave, die!"


    Xiao Yihan''s voice seemed to come from hell, and the freezing cold made the temperature in the Yingbin building drop suddenly, and the air seemed to be frozen.


    Inheriting the killing intention of the killing **** Baiqi, Xiao Yihan at this time is like a demon god. These killing intentions are turned into substance, which makes everyone feel trembling.


    "Go...I will go..."


    The kind of young fat man with cold sweat on his forehead was scared out of his body, covering his crotch with both hands, and ran towards Yingbinlou quickly.


    Some people took the lead, and then some sparse people followed, and the rest of the people, under the cover of Xiao Yihan''s endless murderous intention, also shrunk their necks, and walked out of the Yingbin Tower one after another, toward Dongzhou County...


    "Relax everyone, our Dawang Mountain promises to protect Dongzhou County and will give you a stable place to stay. Now you go to Dongzhou County and all the food you need for basic life will be free!" At the foot of Dawang Mountain, Bai Xiaolong is also comforting those refugees and let them walk towards Dongzhou County.


    Thousands of people, like the tide, are rushing towards Dongzhou County in a frenzy.


    They were all confused and worried in their eyes, and they didn''t know the road ahead.


    "Please come to me for everything you will build, and design and build our future homes. Rest assured that our Dawang Mountain will not let everyone busy and will compensate everyone accordingly." Han Dapeng stood aside and shouted, he Holding a blueprint in his hand and a building on it.


    This is a building drawn by Su Yu according to the impression of the previous life. The structure of the building itself is very strong. An outer wall is built on the periphery of the building. This outer wall is beautiful and can be used as protection. It is absolutely easy Keeping it difficult.


    "Here is a common home for everyone. You can protect yourself when you build it. If you come up with physical help, please register with me. We will compensate you accordingly." On the other side, Nalan Ruoshui also said.


    "King Su, we all know clearly that you are helping us. Where else dare to ask for your compensation?" someone in the crowd said.


    "Yes! We build our own place, this is what it should be!" Countless people should drink and sign up one after another.


    "Hahaha, Su King, Yang thank you here!" Above the city wall, Lord Yang looked at countless people, with tears in his eyes, sincerely thanked Su Yu.


    "Yang Chengzhu is polite, this is the responsibility of Su Mou." Su Yu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    This man is the city owner of Dongzhou County. I haven''t seen it for a while. His half of his hair has become gray, and the wrinkles on his face have become deeper. For a few months, it seems to be ten years old!


    You know, he is a warrior, he can make him look like this, showing how much pressure he has endured.


    "By the way, I don''t know where the princess of the county is now?" Su Yu asked with a look.


    "She was near Zhongzhou College." Master Yang Cheng sighed, with a sigh in her voice, "In this case, she can''t come back at all, and I don''t know how long it will take for our father and daughter to meet..."


    Zhongzhou is more than a mile away from here, and now the road is dangerous, how can it come back.


    "Relax, this day will not be far away." Su Yu comforted.


    "Da Su, Yang Mou wants to please you, and you must agree!" Yang Chengzhu suddenly bowed to Su Yu with a sincere voice, "If Da Su has the opportunity to see my daughter, I also invite you to take care of one or two. Yang is very grateful!"


    "Oh, I have some friendship with the princess of the county, but Lord Yang is relieved." Su Yu smiled, and then asked curiously: "Master Yang, don''t know what you have to do with the royal family?"


    Being able to enter the Zhongzhou College and letting the Prince of Blue Wolf expend effort to propose a marriage, all signs indicate that Yang Zhiyun''s identity is by no means simple.


    Speaking of this, Lord Yang Cheng''s face was heavy, and he took a deep breath. "Su Dawang''s eyes are like a torch. In fact, Zhi Yun''s mother is the sister of today''s emperor."


    No wonder!


    Su Yu nodded his head There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. After all, the king of the wolf is the surname of the surname. If he wants to usurp the throne, the prince of the wolf will be married to the sister of the current emperor.


    Married to the emperor''s sister, but only a small city owner in Dongzhou County, there are twists and turns in trying to come here.


    However, this period of history, Master Yang Cheng seemed unwilling to talk more, and Su Yu did not ask much.


    In contemplation, Su Yu''s expression moved slightly, his eyes looked far away.


    Absorbing the power of faith, his spirit has far surpassed the ordinary warrior, and under his induction, countless spiritual powers suddenly began to flow around Dongzhou County.


    These spiritual forces are chaotic, extremely manic, with destruction, and they are madly pouring!


    "Booming--"


    The earth began to vibrate slightly, and in the distance, countless smoke and dust suddenly rose up and rolled over... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshand as King)

 Chapter 368: The beast tide is raging, kill! ! !

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Boom!


    The roar of the earth is getting louder and louder, everyone''s face is instantly pale, and they dare not move one by one, as if waiting for the arrival of the storm.


    The earthquake shook, and many people had legs weak, standing unsteady, and slumped to the ground.


    The smoke is like a wave, just in a moment, it will appear in front of everyone, and then surging beat!


    Under this smoke, countless figures appeared slowly, and none of them stepped on the ground and came here!


    "It''s a beast tide! The beast tide is coming!"


    Someone came back and shouted, the pupil suddenly enlarged, with a tremor in his voice, and then scared on the ground, actually crawling like this.


    "Beast Tide! It''s Beast Tide!"


    "It''s dead! This is dead! I know I can''t get out of Dawang Mountain..."


    Everyone panicked, all panic-stricken, not knowing what to do.


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed on the countless Warcraft, his face dignified.


    This beast tide is even more terrifying than you think. Although most of these Warcraft are low-level Warcraft, the number is too huge.


    Warcraft''s physique is inherently tyrannical, so many Warcraft rush together, can almost equalize everything!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these Warcraft eyes are red, and they have completely lost their senses, and all the pains have disappeared, only knowing the destruction of the charge.


    Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult to stop these World of Warcraft, but to resist, it is even more painful.


    "King, what shall we do?" Xiao Yihan stared at those Warcrafts, his face dimmed and he could not help asking.


    These World of Warcraft went downhill, wave after wave, seemingly endless. Even if he saw a little chill in his heart, he didn''t know how Dongzhou County resisted it.


    "kill!"


    Su Yu''s voice carries a killing intent, "Submit the order and let Dawangshan''s disciples charge! In the future, these crazy World of Warcraft will be counted as Dawangshan''s contribution points, and the corresponding contribution can be obtained according to the number and level of killing Warcraft point!"


    Doing so can greatly increase the growth rate of Dawangshan disciples.


    "Observe, King!"


    Xiao Yihan''s eyes swelled with warfare, and immediately led his life.


    "Don''t panic everyone, I said Su Yu will protect you, and I will surely ensure that you are all right!" Su Yu stood on the city wall, overlooking the crowd, the sound was like thunder, roaring in everyone''s ears.


    His words immediately calmed everyone''s panic, and they all looked up at him.


    "Yes, King Su is still here!"


    "With King Su, this beast tide can certainly be carried over!" Seeing that with Yu Yuding in front, everyone felt a little calm and hid in the wall of Dongzhou County.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a group of low-level Warcraft, where is the need for King Su to shoot himself?" Lei Sect Master haha ??smiled, then he rose into the air, suspended in the air in the center of Dongzhou County, his hands pointed to the sky!


    Bang!


    There was a sudden thunder in the empty sky.


    The thunder was getting louder and louder, and you could clearly see the thunder and lightning that was constantly moving in the clouds.


    "Nine Thunder Locks the Sky!"


    Hiss!


    Nine Thunder suddenly fell from the clouds!


    These nine Thunders have thick bowls, which are solid but not scattered. They surround the Dongzhou County and are in a straight line with each other.


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    Everyone was stunned. Thunder was synonymous with justice and power in their hearts. Looking at the thunder on this day, it was a tremor of the mind, and finally it was completely calm.


    "Who is this, and is he also from Dawang Mountain?"


    "Although I know that the people who follow King Su cannot be weak, I never expected to be so outrageous."


    Along with this exclamation, there are actually many golden forces of faith coming towards Su Yu.


    Roar--


    The sprint of Warcraft is extremely fast, during this time it has reached the city of Dongzhou County.


    These Warcraft rushed from all around, no matter what, just know that sprinting, the entire Dongzhou County will be drained for water.


    "Cracking!"


    Countless Warcraft just touched those lightning bolts, and they were immediately turned into coke and lying on the ground.


    "Cracking!"


    Since the fall of the first World of Warcraft, countless World of Warcraft have been keeping up, not afraid of the impact of death on the thunder and lightning. For a time, the sound of the current is endless, and it has the smell of charred meat, which is flooding the entire Dongzhou County.


    After a few breathing hours, countless corpses of Warcraft have been piled up outside. These corpses gathered into hills and piled up outside the walls of Dongzhou County.


    "My martial arts skills can''t come in, you won''t really just let me shoot alone? What else are you watching!" Lord Sect Lei looked at everyone and exclaimed.


    In such a short time, his forehead had been covered with fine sweat beads, and his eyes were tired.


    Although the strength of these Warcraft is not strong, but the victory is in the number and the fearlessness, the strength of the impact together is not small, not to mention the wave after wave, even if it is consumed, people can be killed!


    boom!


    Lei Sect Master''s words just fell, and a roar erupted immediately outside Dongzhou County. Sword shadows spread all over the sky, and immediately countless Warcraft died under this sword spirit.


    "It''s Dawangshan''s disciple!" Looking at Dawangshan''s disciple''s clothing, everyone recognized it instantly, with excitement in his voice.


    Xiao Yihan took the lead, and the silver long sword in his hand reflected the bright luster in the sun. Every wave of it would have several pieces of Warcraft cut by sword light into powder, flesh and blood flying.


    Under this kind of killing, Xiao Yihan''s mouth was filled with a bloodthirsty smile, and there was a blood red in the depths of his eyes, and the whole person was shrouded in murderousness.


    boom!


    On the side of Xiao Yihan, a blood-red knife awn fell from the sky. Under this knife awn, the five-headed Warcraft was directly cut into two pieces!


    "Hahaha, Brother Xiao, we haven''t had a competition in two years. How come we have more contributions than anyone this time?"


    Yun Banfan laughed and laughed Then the big knife in his hand circled a few times, and the knife was full of light, constantly harvesting the lives of the surrounding Warcraft.


    "Okay! Taking advantage of this time I just saved enough points to exchange for Huasheng Dan to make my arms grow again!" Xiao Yihan''s eyes were surging in war, and the silver sword in his hand had been stained with blood by the blood of Warcraft.


    "Hahaha, just right, I want to exchange Alchemy Pills to restore my physique!" Yun Bufan''s heroic endlessness, and no matter what Warcraft, he wields a knife to cut, it is completely a look of advancing and retreating.


    "You think beautifully, do you really think we are vegetarian?!"


    Behind them, Xiong Da said in a cold voice, his whole body was surging, his weapon had been replaced by a huge iron chain mace, and every time he waved, Warcraft would be smashed into flesh!


    "Don''t forget, there are us!"


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain rushed out one after another, just like tigers entering the flock, harvesting the life of Warcraft... (Accounting on the top of the mountain as a king...8888962)--(Accounting on the top of the mountain as a king)

 Chapter 369: Dawang Mountain, so horrible!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    boom!


    A loud bang made the whole earth shake a few times and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    There, the fire was blazing, the smoke billowed, and I couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    And from this thick smoke, it was the fragments of broken limbs flying out of various Warcraft, which looked shocking.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, there was a large pit on the ground, and around this large pit, the corpses of Warcraft were piled up.


    "I''m going, did you guys make such a big noise?" Han Dapeng looked at Bai Yunfei, who looked dull.


    "It''s definitely me who got the most contribution points this time!" Bai Yunfei said unkindly, his eyes flashing with fine awns, and he had a black ball in his hand, and he pointed the ball at the beast during the speech There is another throw in the tide-


    boom!


    With a roar, dozens of Warcraft died in this explosion.


    After the last incident, Bai Yunfei''s words no longer became much, but the bombs he made were developing in the direction of lethality, and he was even more fierce in the shot.


    "Cut, then let''s see if you blow up fast, or we kill fast!" The disciples of Dawang Mountain are all fighting with high spirits, and rushed into the beast tide with more excitement.


    These World of Warcraft are all contributing points in the eyes of Dawangshan disciples. Everyone is intrigued. A massacre is launched against Warcraft, and the more killing the more excited.


    For a time, the sword and sword were dazzling.


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of Dawang Mountain, they are so powerful!" Those people were dumbfounded and exclaimed one by one.


    "The disciples of Dawangshan are so handsome. If you can marry Dawangshan, that''s a kind of happiness!" Many women, with beautiful eyes and emotions, continue to walk among the disciples of Dawangshan, which is completely like Sichun. .


    Among the beast tides, Warcraft is intensive, but the disciples of Dawang Mountain can always avoid the attack of Warcraft, which is completely at ease.


    "Hahaha, you can''t let Dawangshan **** all the limelight, and let''s go and make a quick decision!" The leader of the two leagues laughed, and then jumped out, facing the beast tide with a fling.


    boom!


    The gigantic black swordmand came out directly, like a sickle of death, constantly moving forward, harvesting the life of Warcraft.


    "Poetry poetry, let''s go too!" Bing Xinyue also said.


    "Okay!" Leng Shishi responded, then followed her master to jump into the beast tide.


    boom!


    The white flame of extinction is like two fire snakes running through Warcraft, and what they have passed is completely transformed into a white sea of ??fire, and all the World of Warcraft you touch will instantly turn into gray fly.


    "Hahaha, let''s go too!"


    Above the city walls, the suzerains all laughed and joined the battle.


    "Roar!"


    Throughout Dongzhou County, the screams of Warcraft resounded through the clouds, making everyone feel shocked.


    "This... where are all the monsters from here? It''s so powerful!" Everyone was stunned, and each one opened their mouths slightly, murmured.


    In the mainland of Wuzhou, the territory occupied by humans is actually very small. The real master is not humans, but these Warcrafts!


    Under the footprint of Warcraft, no one can survive.


    However, in their eyes, those originally fierce and unstoppable World of Warcraft are being slaughtered unilaterally at this time!


    In front of these monsters, these World of Warcraft have no resistance at all, even if the number is large, they can''t stand the kill.


    Roar!


    At this moment, there was a roar of a terrifying beast from the distance, and the sound shook the sky, making everyone tremble.


    Along with this cry, a hill-like figure immediately appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This is a huge orangutan, brown and black all over, like a human running towards Dongzhou County.


    "It''s Level 6 Warcraft, Mountain Giant Ape!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed, with a horrified voice.


    "How is this possible? How come this high-level Warcraft in Dongzhou County?"


    "If it were before, Level 6 Warcraft could casually ping Dongzhou County!" Everyone was amazed.


    Sixth-level Warcraft, this is equivalent to the existence of Wuzong, and the mountain giant ape is also a powerful presence in the sixth-level Warcraft, and the fighting power is comparable to the peak of Wuzong!


    Roar--


    Seeing Dongzhou County, the eyes of the mountain giant ape turned red, exposing the fangs in his mouth, and roared again.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Its double fists constantly thumped his chest, his momentum was trembling, and then he strode towards Dongzhou County again.


    However, before waiting for it to take two steps, a monstrous sword-man''s sword pierced the sky and suddenly fell from the sky, falling directly on his shoulder!


    boom!


    Its huge body immediately rose into the air, and then hit the ground heavily!


    On its shoulder, a three-inch long wound is gurgling with blood.


    "This animal, the skin is really thick!" Xiao Yihan''s face lightly picked up, could not help but say.


    Roar!


    The red eyes of the mountain giant apes turned to Xiao Yihan and gave a roar, but the body that was lying on the ground suddenly bounced from the ground, like a sharp arrow, and flew straight towards Xiao Yihan!


    However, almost at the moment when it just emptied, the blood-red knife was pressed from the sky!


    This sword is monstrous, almost as long as the body of a great ape.


    boom--


    Its body was pressed back again, and it hit the ground heavily. In addition to the sword wound, an extremely long mark appeared on its abdomen.


    The knife mark stretched from its abdomen to its waist, terrifying.


    "Haha, finally there is a big fish, can''t you let you swallow it alone!" Yun Bufan laughed, then shook his hand, and also said: "But you are right, this animal skin is really Thick!"


    Roar!


    The crimson under the eyes of the mountain giant ape became more intense, watching Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan, revealing an unparalleled rage, with a roar of anger in the roar, resounding between the heavens and the earth, which was shocking.


    "It''s really annoying, shut me up!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a black ball in the void directly following the mouth of the Mountain Theater and was thrown directly into it.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound in the body of the great ape Its body was like a ball, the bomb was bouncing up, its tongue sticking out, its eyes rolled in the air.


    Woo--


    Along with a whimper, a thick black smoke erupted from the mouth of the giant ape, and then he lay directly on the ground, no longer moving for half a minute, obviously dead and could not die anymore.


    "No matter how thick the skin is, it can''t be thick inside the body!" Bai Yunfei said straightly.


    metamorphosis! Abnormal!


    Everyone almost glared out their eyes, opened their mouths, and were speechless.


    In their eyes, the extremely powerful mountain giant ape is like a child in the hands of Dawangshan disciples, and only has the part of being beaten. This huge contrast is really a bit dreamy.


    Dawang Mountain, so horrible! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 370: Change!

    Fiction Net, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the king of the mountain!


    "You don''t want this magic core to be useful, so I will accept it." Bai Yunfei smiled on his face and was not polite. He already took out the magic core of the mountain giant ape in his speech, and then put it into his pocket.


    This time, his harvest was great. The more Warcraft, the more magic nuclei he got, and more bombs could be built by then.


    "Yes, Yunfei, what inheritance did you get?" Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help but wonder.


    Bai Yunfei''s bomb is really special. On certain occasions, the power of the bomb is definitely more effective than the military, and the bomb can be made infinitely as long as the material is available. It does not need to consume a little spiritual power when it is used. It is really a killer and more goods, traveling at home. Good thing.


    "I only know his nickname, Blasting Ghost! Even a sky can blow up a hole!" Bai Yunfei''s face was adored, and then he said: "One day, I will reach his point, as long as Wherever I am, bombs are everywhere!"


    But then, his expression slightly condensed, his fists could not help clenching, and said sharply: "Then, let those people pay the price!"


    Xiao Yihan and others nodded silently. They naturally knew who those people were in Bai Yunfei''s mouth.


    After this wave of cleaning, the beast tide gradually subsided. Although there are still a lot of remaining Warcraft, but it is already limited, everyone''s faces are relieved and slightly relieved.


    "Master Yang, what''s wrong? Shouldn''t the beast tide subside? Shouldn''t we be happy?" Su Yu looked at Master Yang and asked.


    "Not normal! Too abnormal!" Master Yang Cheng shook his head, worried, and took a deep breath.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master Su, you are not in the first two beast tides, so it is not clear." Yang Chengzhu''s face was with a wry smile, and then said: "The first two beast tides, although there are many Warcraft, but they are all low-level Warcraft, just Even Level 5 Warcraft is extremely rare! If not, Dongzhou County may have long since disappeared."


    The words of Lord Yang Cheng made Su Yu''s brows slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "You also saw that although most of the beast tide is low-level Warcraft this time, there are a lot of fifth-level Warcraft, and even a sixth-level Warcraft!" Yang Chengzhu said with dignity on his face.


    Dongzhou County is just a small place, spiritual power is not sufficient, it should be reasonable that there should not be high-level Warcraft.


    "Happily! This battle kills happily! Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha, we will not participate in the next finishing work." At this moment, the leaders of the two leagues and others returned to Su Yu and laughed.


    Tweet


    Tweet


    However, before the smile on their faces disappeared, there was a crane in the sky.


    This crane is very crisp, one after another, it is very penetrating and makes everyone feel mad.


    "It''s a six-level Warcraft Red-necked Crane!" Even the second-leader''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed.


    Looking up, the sky has become dark and dark, and these shadows are not clouds, but Warcraft!


    "Not only red-necked cranes, but also blue-eyed eagles!"


    "Storm Eagle, Purple Cloud Crow, God! Why are there so many flying World of Warcraft suddenly?!"


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at the huge shadow in the sky, I didn''t know what to do.


    These flying warcrafts have at least hundreds of heads, all of which are huge in size, connected together, exactly like a huge monster covering the sky, people are scared!


    "Impossible! Flying World of Warcraft is rare and rarely appears in human vision. How could there be so many suddenly? And there are so many advanced World of Warcraft!" The original suzerain''s face has also changed, and the corners of the eyes are pursed. Puff and jump.


    Sect Master Lei''s face also changed abruptly.


    "Sky Thunder, descend!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, the nine lightnings that were originally standing on the ground suddenly became thicker, like the pillar of Optimus!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    How fast is the speed of flying Warcraft, just a blink of an eye, there are more than a dozen of them hit the electric wall together!


    Under the thunder and lightning of these electric walls, these Warcraft trembling all over, their hairs fluttering and falling from the sky.


    However, the fall of the companion did not retreat the back of Warcraft, but instead crashed towards the wall more crazily!


    Crackling!


    Above the wall, thunder and lightning jumped madly, constantly making a blaring blasting sound.


    Every blasting sound must be accompanied by several screams of Warcraft.


    Seen from a distance, the sky seems to be raining Warcraft, and every second there will be flying Warcraft falling from the sky.


    This... what the **** is going on? !


    Everyone realized that something was wrong, his face became pale, his lips were trembling, and his heart was completely enveloped by a dark cloud.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    These World of Warcraft are not afraid of death, and one after another rushed to the thunder and lightning, which is completely a look of death.


    Zizizi


    The power of these World of Warcraft is naturally extraordinary, coupled with such a high frequency of impact, the lightning on the electric wall has begun to flash slightly, if there is none, it seems that it may disappear at any time.


    The nine lightnings around have also become extremely thin.


    Sect Master Lei has no blood on his face, and the whole person has become apathetic. Obviously, it is extremely difficult to support such a large-scale electric wall.


    "Let''s shoot together, let''s kill these beasts first!" The eyes of the 2nd League''s master blinked non-stop, and then they rose directly into the air.


    "it is good!"


    Those suzerains should have a drink Then they flooded into the remaining Warcraft in the sky!


    After the tea time, everyone��s World of Warcraft has been cleaned up, but the face of the corpse, everyone''s face can not easily relax.


    "Who can tell me what is the situation, even the beast tide of this scale has appeared here in Dongzhou County, so will other places be directly razed to the ground?" Sect Master Lei slowly fell from the void, panting thickly Said angrily.


    His spiritual power was nearly consumed, and he needed at least three days of rest to recover.


    If he is alone, it is difficult to resist this kind of beast tide, let alone other people.


    "Second lord, do you know any reason to attract so many high-level Warcraft?" Su Yu asked, he had a feeling that this matter would never end like this.


    "High-level Warcraft will only go to places where there is plenty of spiritual power. However, if the spiritual power of Dongzhou County changes, we have no reason to feel it. This possibility can be ruled out." The Second League leader pondered for a moment and said.


    There was a pause, and his face sank slightly. Youyou said: "The perception of Warcraft is often stronger than that of human beings. The convergence here only shows that there will be a big event happening here!"


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time his words fell, the whole world was shaking violently, and then the land began to shake violently...

 Chapter 371: King Su, miracle, will there be?

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "What''s the matter?!" Everyone''s face changed wildly, and his body was unstable and frightened.


    boom!


    There was another bang, which made everyone feel mad again.


    At this moment, the spiritual power of heaven and earth suddenly became violent!


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, just a few breathing times, the world''s spiritual power skyrocketed tenfold! Countless spiritual forces instantly formed a violent spiritual storm, blowing everyone upside down.


    Roar--


    Under countless spiritual surges, countless beast roars suddenly sounded in the forest of Warcraft. These roars shook the sky, and even formed sound waves, spreading to all around!


    "Seven... Seventh-level Warcraft!" This time, even the face of the second leader became pale.


    "What''s the matter with these spiritual powers and Warcraft?" Sect Master Lei''s face was also gloomy, and there was a panic in his voice. "Sovereign Su, the spiritual power of the old man can''t keep up, if there is another wave of beasts Chao, I''m leaving now..."


    "Old man Lei, what about your **** nature?" The second leader immediately sneered, and the sword in his hand swept the tiger.


    Roar!


    Another beast roar.


    This time, the roar actually formed countless air waves. These air waves were like waves, blowing the trees of the Warcraft Forest. It looked like a green sea roaring, and many trees were directly uprooted. Up and flip in the air!


    "Eight... Eighth Level Warcraft?!"


    Boom!


    Most people tremble under this momentum, even the soul trembles, sitting on the ground directly, but dare not move, and many people shrink to the corner, trembling all over.


    "It''s over, it''s over now, why did Dongzhou County come with so many World of Warcraft?" Everyone was ashamed, with despair on his face.


    "Su... King Su, in fact... I have very little spiritual power left. The next wave of beasts, I am afraid that I can''t help..." The blood of the two allied masters disappeared instantly, his mouth trembling and slowly Said.


    boom!


    At this moment, somewhere in the forest of Warcraft in front, a pillar of heaven fell from the sky!


    This pillar is full of colorful, as if falling from the sky, it is huge, it is so cross between the sky and the earth!


    From this pillar, the infinite spiritual power exudes, and these majestic powers are shocking.


    Ding Ding Ding����


    At this moment, Su Yu suddenly heard a violent burning sensation around his waist.


    There, a dark token was trembling violently, and the token had turned crimson all over, as if it had been branded.


    You have to know how strong Su Yu''s physical strength is at this time, which can actually make him feel hot, showing how high this temperature is.


    "It''s the secret realm of Tianfu!" The second leader looked at the huge beam of light and said.


    "Tianfu Secret Realm actually opened a channel in this neighborhood, no wonder it will attract so many World of Warcraft!" Bing Xinyue also said suddenly, but the cloud of sadness on his face was getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s over, now I know the reason, but we are even worse..." Sect Master Lei''s lips were all white, and he said wryly.


    The talented realm will attract a lot of high-level Warcraft. However, at this time, the Wuzhou Continent has been different from the past. Most of the Warcraft is crazy. It can be said that where the Tianfu Secret Realm is opened, then that place will definitely become a ruin. .


    Roar--


    Almost at the moment when the Tianfu mystery opened, the roar in the Warcraft Forest became stronger and stronger, and each sound carried a shocking momentum, one after another, endless.


    This time... I can only admit that I was out of luck...


    The major patriarchs'' faces were bitter, and their hearts were shaking.


    "This **** Tianfu secret realm is now a disaster star. Even with the token, even with so many crazy World of Warcraft, it can''t survive at all, there is a fart!" Lei Sect Master cursed involuntarily.


    In his hand, a red token is beating.


    These sovereign powers are not small, and it is not difficult to get tokens, but these tokens are now really hot potatoes.


    boom!


    In the depths of Warcraft Forest, there was a huge roar, which seemed to come from a very far place. The momentum was amazing. Even in Dongzhou County, you could feel the slight vibration of the earth.


    At the same time, almost everyone''s face became bloodless.


    At this moment at the same time they felt an inexplicable breath locked here, this breath is like Tianwei, so that everyone''s sweat is erected, not moving.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The roaring sound drove the earth''s vibration, and it quickly came towards Dongzhou County!


    "It''s over, it''s over! It''s over, they''re over!" Even the Sect Masters were all trembling at this time, completely lost their square inch, with despair on their faces.


    "Dead, this place will soon be razed to the ground!" Countless people cried out in their hearts, closing their eyes and waiting quietly for the arrival of the **** of death.


    The heart of the Second League Master also sank a little, and looked at Su Yu and said, "Sovereign King Su, I am afraid that the next beast tide will not be blocked by human power.


    "Da Su, I''m afraid I can''t keep this film, and you should quickly let Dawangshan''s disciples withdraw, it can''t be stopped." Bing Xinyue also advised.


    In the face of such a beast tide, everyone lost the idea of ??resistance. Next, it was time for the tribulation to fly, and whether they could survive or not depends on their personal lives.


    Su Yu''s brows were also slightly raised. The meaning of their words is not difficult to understand. Under this kind of beast tide, even Dawang Mountain may be razed to the ground.


    "King..." Xiao Yihan and other disciples'' eyes also fell on Su Yu.


    "Why? Are you afraid?" Su Yu asked with a frown.


    "Not afraid!" Who knows, those disciples said without hesitation, their voices were loud.


    Their voice was firm, and in this case, it made the restlessness of everyone present calm down slightly.


    "Dawang, with your ability, you can rebuild a Dawang Mountain, you must go first!" Bai Xiaolong said, then said: "We are reluctant to leave, stay here for you!"


    "Yes! King, as long as you survive, Dawang Mountain will still be there!" The other disciples also said, there was no fear deep in his eyes, but instead he had a look of eagerness to try, ready to fight desperately with Warcraft.


    "Hahaha, you are reluctant to leave. How can Ben King leave?" Su Yu waved his hand and laughed, without any confusion on his face.


    "A miracle, there will be a miracle!" Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yu, who was standing on the city wall, and he kept talking and praying.


    Their martial arts training is not high, even if they run, they can''t run away at all.


    Can only look forward to miracles, and King Su, the best is not to create miracles? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 372: Playing Qin to Niu generously?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Feeling the power of faith flowing from everyone, Su Yu''s eyes flashed a fine light, his eyes seemed to penetrate everything and looked straight ahead!


    In the distant sky, in the forest of Warcraft, the smoke billowed, wherever it passed, all the trees along the way collapsed, and the spirit was like a knife, harvesting everything.


    Boom!


    The earth roared, and the whole world seemed to be shaking and trembling.


    "Sovereign King Su, do you have a way?" The foreheads of the two allies were already covered with fine sweat beads, and there was a deep worry in their eyes.


    There must be high-level Warcraft all around Dongzhou County, even if you run out now, it will definitely be a nine-death life.


    "Relax, leave it to me." Su Yu waved his hand casually, like a worldly master.


    However, although he was talking, he did not have the slightest preparation. He still stood on the spot and watched quietly. Everyone saw him so casually, and he had no confidence in his heart.


    Goh!


    Everyone''s throat is rolling, and his throat is hoarse and tingling, as if waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Roar--


    Boom!


    The roar and trample of Warcraft are ringing all around, here, it has become a place of death!


    Closer, closer!


    As a huge figure appeared in the field of vision, everyone''s heart mentioned the throat, even breathing was forgotten.


    Their eyes widened, and their minds were blank.


    Each of these World of Warcraft is gritty, all over the body, and all are full of explosive power.


    boom!


    With a soft bang, everyone was refreshed and looked in the direction of Su Yu.


    At this moment, I almost stared my eyes, and my heart sank to the bottom of the valley instantly.


    But I saw that Su Yu didn''t know where to put out a chair, looking calmly, just sitting on the chair under the eyes of everyone...


    Lying trough! What is this going to do? To die generously?


    "Su... King Su, don''t you say that there is a way?" Lei Sect Master''s blood coagulated, his face was pale, his blood was gone, and he asked with a last hint of hope.


    "Yes, you wait to see it!" Su Yu nodded directly.


    Boom!


    The pace of Warcraft is getting closer and closer, how fast is the high-level Warcraft, and it is estimated that there will be a cup of tea to march into the city!


    Still waiting to watch? Just wait and die!


    Just when everyone was in a state of turmoil, Su Yu finally moved! Every movement of him touched everyone''s heart.


    But I saw that his hands were flat, and he slowly stretched forward...


    Is this... finally ready to shoot?


    Everyone''s pupils shrank violently, even holding their breath, and stared at Su Yu without blinking.


    "Sovereign King Su, is there any magic weapon for your enrollment left by you, please take it out and give us an eye-opener!" The second leader said excitedly, seeing Su Yu like this, his confidence was restored.


    Su Yu smiled without a word, and then flipped her wrist!


    In his hands, there is an extra xylophone.


    Is this... Qin?


    Qin!


    Lying! What time is it, do you still want to play the piano? !


    Beside Su Yu, all the suzerains looked at the xylophone and fell into a dull state, completely in a state of coercion.


    What to do with the piano, prepare to die for life and reflect your heroism?


    Many of them have poor mental capacity, tears have come out of their eyes, crying screams, lamenting the sadness of their own destiny.


    At this time, they no longer have the mood to blame Su Yu, because Warcraft has come, one by one is on the verge of life and death, completely without the mind to care for others.


    Su Yu completely ignored everyone, and his hands were on the piano with his hands not slow.


    Moo-


    The footsteps of Warcraft are getting closer and closer. At first, they were a pair of magic cows. Ten magic cows stood against the horns of the tiger. The smoke behind the buttocks was roaring.


    The horns are as dark as ink, and the cold awn that shines in the sun, has spiritual power on it, so sprinting, even Wu Zun dare not resist.


    "Master Su, what are you going to do?" The two leaders did not have any hope. They broke the jar and asked.


    In him, spiritual power surged, and the black sword in his hand was monstrous, apparently ready to make a final death stroke at any time.


    "Hahaha, this King is playing a piano against a cow today!" Su Yuhao smiled and put his fingers on the strings, playing the piano against a cow? What the **** is this?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu in confusion.


    "These Warcraft are just because of the psychedelic flowers and become manic. They can''t help but want to destroy everything." Su Yu explained with a smile, slowly opening his mouth, "So, the hard attack is not the kingly way, we should influence them!"


    Sense... affect them?


    Everyone is a black thread, a fart!


    Warcraft is different from human beings. How can it be influenced, not to mention the crazy Warcraft, do you expect Warcraft to sympathize with yourself?


    The hearts of the people were already desperate, and the beasts were coming to the city. It was really not the time for King Su to be ill and ill.


    "Well, being able to listen to King Su playing a piece of music before dying is also a big joy in life." Sect Master Lei has not much spiritual power left, and has given up the resistance and stands beside Su Yu, said leisurely. The deputy saw the appearance of life and death.


    At this time, the birds are flying in the sky, the beasts are running, and there is a chaos between the world and the world, a scene of the end of the world.


    These World of Warcraft have already gone crazy, one by one regardless, and hit the Dongzhou County straight.


    The weakest of them are all Level 6 Warcraft, and any impact can destroy Dongzhou County!


    "Mother, I''m afraid..." A little girl could not help turning her head into her mother''s arms and dared not look at it again.


    "Don''t be afraid, God will bless us." Her mother hugged the little girl tightly and said, with sadness in her eyes, she quietly touched the tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Boom!


    The roar was still in my ears. The walls of Dongzhou County seemed to be vibrated and beat. Many houses collapsed and the walls were ruined and ruined.


    Roar--


    Accompanying the roar of the beastThe endless gust of wind swept through, the gust of wind was like a knife, and it hurt everyone''s skin!


    My life is gone! My life is over!


    Everyone lamented in their hearts, clenched their fists, and nervously awaited death.


    Facing the tide-like Warcraft, Su Yu''s eyes were still calm, sitting on the city wall, his hair was blown up and down by the wind, and he seemed to have a feeling of generosity.


    "Clang--"


    At this moment, Su Yu''s fingers on the strings suddenly moved.


    There was a whisper from the piano!


    Although this sound is short and fast, whether it is the roar of Warcraft or the cry of everyone, it is completely covered. Whether it is human or Warcraft, this is the sound of the piano in the ears, echoing for a long time, lingering...


    Da Sheng''s legacy, turn on! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 373: miracle? There will be!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Clang clang-


    After those two sounds, there were three consecutive sounds!


    This time, the three sounds were faster and violent than before. With the pop-up, there were invisible ripples spreading all around.


    Yep? This sound...


    The look of the Ermeng and others suddenly changed, his pupils were wide, and his face showed a thick and incredible look.


    Their cultivation was the deepest, and the closest to Su Yu, they felt the fastest in nature.


    With the sound of the piano, their heartbeat began to move with the sound of the piano, wave after wave, there was actually an inexplicable excitement.


    Their anxiety and restlessness disappeared instantly.


    They stared at each other indifferently, with amazement in their eyes. The sound of the piano was extraordinary!


    Clang clang-


    Just those preludes, after a short silence, Su Yu''s fingers began to flip up and down, like butterflies, dancing on the strings.


    The sound of the piano reached its climax in an instant, like the mountains and flowing water, wow, wow, beat the hearts of everyone!


    Moo-


    Originally, those demon cows rushing to the front, a mad cow''s eyes actually showed a trace of thought, and then they were all in a meal, the original rapid sprint stopped in an instant!


    They stopped just under the city of Dongzhou County, and the original sprinting shape also changed to sit on the ground buttocks, looking up at Su Yu, and the cow''s face actually appeared to listen carefully.


    Booming--


    Immediately afterwards, the other Warcraft stopped one after another, sitting on the ground one by one, listening quietly.


    This... a play! ?


    Everyone was stunned, his mouth slightly open, and he didn''t know how to describe his state of mind at this moment, like a dream.


    Roar--


    However, before waiting for their expression to relax, some of the Warcraft were not affected by the sound of the piano. Their eyes were already full of redness, and even the pupils seemed to have disappeared, obviously the poisoning was deep.


    Boom!


    Roaring, continue to rush towards Dongzhou County with monstrous might!


    "You protect King Su, let''s block those Warcrafts!" The spirits of those Zong bodies flashed and their faces dignified.


    At this time, Su Yu''s importance is unquestionable, and naturally does not tolerate outside disturbance.


    However, just as they were preparing to shoot, their movements were a meal, with an incredible look flashing in their eyes.


    But I saw that the original Warcraft sitting on the side actually attacked those crazy Warcraft groups as if they were not allowed to disturb them listening to the piano.


    In just a few breathing hours, those manic World of Warcraft were directly divided into corpses and screamed.


    Horrible, terrible...


    The hearts of those suzerains were trembling, chilling one by one, standing on the spot, no longer daring to make a sound, fearing to cause the hatred of those Warcraft.


    Clang clang-


    The piano sound continues.


    At this time, the original climax gradually faded into plainness, and the mountain water turned into a gurgling stream, flowing slowly, moisturizing everyone''s soul.


    Just like the roaring crazy Warcraft, it became peaceful and quiet at this time.


    "Mother, King Su''s piano sounds so good. I will learn piano later, too?" A little girl said with longing in her voice, looking at Su Yu above the city walls, her bright little eyes were full of worship.


    "Good! Good��" Her mother wiped the tears in her eyes and nodded uncontrollably.


    The sound of the piano continued, and all people and beasts closed their eyes involuntarily, listening quietly, and the body swayed gently from side to side with the sound of the piano.


    At this moment, people and Warcraft seem extremely harmonious and tacit. Everything seems to disperse with this piano sound.


    However, at this moment, Qin Yin stopped abruptly!


    After waiting for three suctions, the piano sound still did not sound.


    Everyone frowned, and could not help opening their eyes, with a touch of discomfort in their eyes. This was the discomfort that was suddenly interrupted during the climax, and he was almost going to be crazy.


    Their eyes fell on Su Yu, but they saw that his face was inconvenient, and their hands stopped on the strings. The whole person was motionless, as if waiting for something.


    what!


    Everyone roared at the bottom of their hearts, hoping to pat the table angrily.


    Like an ant in the heart, it''s so cruel, itchy and unbearable.


    Why stop? Why stop? !


    They wanted to question Su Yu, but they were afraid to disturb him. They could only squeeze their fists vigorously and expose the green muscles in their hands. Because of the force, the whole body was trembling slightly, as if suppressing something.


    Roar?


    Roar--


    Those Warcraft also opened their eyes and began to roar anxiously, many of them had already got up, spinning around in place, extremely anxious.


    They raised their heads and looked at Su Yu. The roar was not as fierce as before, but rather like a coquettish one after another, one after another, it looked quite funny.


    However, after ten sucking time passed, Su Yu was still in that posture and did not move at all.


    Those Warcraft are also becoming more and more anxious, faintly showing signs of madness.


    King Su, what are you going to do? !


    The patriarchs'' faces were already covered with cold sweat, and all of them swallowed slobberingly, and their hearts all raised their throats.


    Roar!


    The roar made the suzerain almost jumped up, looked up, but saw the head of Warcraft screaming at them.


    Ok?


    This... what does this mean?


    The patriarch''s face was dumbfounded and frightened. Looking at the Warcraft, he could not help but shrink his neck, and even showed a smile that he thought was friendly.


    Roar--


    However, those Warcraft did not eat this set at all, with strong hostility and warning in the roar.


    "Let''s walk away and look, they should think that we are beside King Su, and have interrupted King Su playing the piano..." Leng Shishi''s thoughts were more delicate and he could not help saying.


    I wipe! Is there such a saying?


    The corners of the patriarchs'' mouths could not help but smoked, and then they sighed deeply and stepped down.


    Above the entire city wall, only Su Yu was left. At this time, he was the center of everyone present and Warcraft!


    Roar roar roar


    Looking at Su Yu on the city wall, those whispers that WoW couldn''t help but screamed, the voice actually had a flattering taste.


    Another time of three breaths passed, Su Yu''s fingers suddenly moved!


    Clang clang-


    These three piano sounds are extremely loud instantly ignited the original dull breath, and even the air seemed to boil with this piano sound.


    Countless sound waves, like the tide, wave after wave, rippling in the air.


    All people and beasts, their hearts began to thump with the sound of the piano, and one by one only felt that the soul was shaking with the sound of the piano.


    The silence just now is just preparing for this moment, just to find an opportunity, an opportunity to instantly ignite the audience!


    Under the accumulation, thick and thin hair!


    Clang clang-


    The sound of the piano is long and the clang is powerful.


    Roar roar roar


    And those World of Warcraft, actually started to roar while twisting their bodies, as if accompaniment...... (Zhan Geshan to be king...8888962)--(Zhan Geshan to be king)

 Chapter 374: Su Yus special hobby

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The legacy of the Great Saint is like a saint sitting on the wall and talking, spreading it and letting all people and Warcraft''s heart calm down.


    Under this kind of piano sound, the original consciousness of the original Warcraft was gradually awakened, just like the initiation of God, dispelling all the mania caused by the psychedelic flowers.


    A lot of Warcraft actually left tears in the eyes of the huge beast under the sound of the piano. The tears were like waterfalls, whistling, flapping on the ground.


    Yu Yin circled the beam for three days.


    As the piano sound stopped, everyone still closed their eyes tightly, with a smile like Mu Chunfeng on their faces, as if still immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Roar--


    After the time of the cup of tea, those Warcrafts raised their voices in the sky and roared at the same time, and surrounded the surroundings of Dongzhou County. The scene was spectacular.


    The roar was full of excitement, and it was also mixed with friendship.


    Is this... successful?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, who was still sitting there, stroking the piano with his hands. In an instant, there was an urge to tears.


    This figure is as high as the sky, destined to be carved in their hearts forever, destined to be respected by them.


    They were speechless and could only look at Su Yu with sincere eyes to express their respect for him.


    It was also at this moment that countless powers of faith came like rivers and rivers, and in Su Yu��s eyes, the whole world seemed to become golden. These golden wires were like naughty children, playing in the air, and then desperately. Drill into your body.


    The power of these beliefs not only came from people, but also came from Warcraft, poured into their bodies, and rotated rapidly in their bodies, and then all gathered in the sea of ??knowledge between the eyebrows, There condensed a golden air mass.


    In a flash, the power of faith in his body has skyrocketed tenfold!


    It was originally the size of a jelly bean, and it had become the size of an egg at this time.


    Cool!


    Su Yu gently waved his hand, then slowly stood up, standing above the city wall, the corner of his mouth was slightly slanted, and stood high, facing the Warcraft under the city wall and arching his hand, said: "Please also ask Warcraft to stand still Move, let Ben Ben touch..."


    As soon as Su Yu''s words came out, everyone''s original heart was raised again, and they all looked at Su Yu incrediblely.


    Suddenly, Su Su started to **** again!


    These World of Warcraft are all high-level Warcraft, thank you for not attacking, Su King actually has to touch it!


    This hobby is terrifying, too terrifying!


    Ignoring the stunned people, Su Yu was still a light and breezy look. Then, he jumped off the city wall and walked slowly towards those Warcrafts.


    Seeing that Su Yu actually stepped into the beast tide, everyone raised their hearts and looked at them without blinking.


    However, immediately afterwards, their pupils shrank sharply and their mouths were opened to the maximum, wishing their eyes could be selected.


    I saw that as Su Yu walked in, those World of Warcraft bowed their heads obediently, a very intimate look, and rubbed on Su Yu from time to time. The high-level Warcraft was like a pet.


    Su Yu''s body is like a wind, turning into a residual image of Dao, constantly wandering between various types of Warcraft.


    Lying blind, blind!


    Is this...really fake?


    Everyone rubbed his eyes desperately with his hands. In this picture, his eyes hurt...


    Roar


    Su Yu is like a stroll in a leisure court, walking past countless Warcraft, closing his eyes and enjoying the sound of the pleasant system reminder in his ear.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the Blue Tiger, Level 6 Warcraft, and bonus Constitution +3."


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting Taishan Giant Bear, Level 7 Warcraft, and reward +4 talent."


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the chasing lion, Level 6 Warcraft, and reward +3 for insight."


    ...


    Feeling the strengthening of his physique, the smile on Su Yu''s face is getting bigger and bigger, this feeling is equivalent to picking up the attribute point in Bai, cool!


    These Warcrafts are all high-level Warcrafts, which are extremely rare in general, and the attribute points of rewards are very much. In this wave, Su Yu can be said to be a big earner.


    High-level Warcraft is born to be proud. Originally, even playing the piano could not make them so, but it is precisely because of their pride that they could not tolerate that they were lost by the psychedelic flowers, so Su Yu awakened them with the sound of the piano, Be thankful to them.


    "Okay, you all go back..."


    After touching the last World of Warcraft, Su Yu suddenly felt refreshed, with a smile on his face, said to Warcraft.


    Roar--


    Those World of Warcrafts are roaring, as if to say goodbye, and then like a low tide, they have gradually retreated.


    This time, they can control their own pace, and there is not much noise when walking, and they quietly leave the eyes of everyone.


    "Big... King, you are so handsome! When you lift your hand, you will use the sound of the piano to calm down the beast tide of high-level Warcraft. This kind of thing is destined to be known forever!" Bai Xiaolong and others rushed up immediately. The eyes are full of worship and admiration.


    "Hahaha, King Su, you are the real master. You can''t imagine that the piano sound can have such power. You simply created the new martial arts road of the Wuzhou mainland!" The two leaders also laughed.


    "Yes, the birth of this kind of martial arts was witnessed by us. I have thought about the name. We can call this kind of martial arts musician!" Sect Master Lei said with a bright red face.


    "King, you are absolutely amazing. You can play the piano handsomely and powerfully. It is really a powerful weapon. I decided to change my martial arts and become a musician!" Han Dapeng also gripped his rough rootless fingers. , Said vowedly.


    Musician? Musician your sister!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes, too lazy to ignore this group of teasers.


    Tweet--


    At this moment, there was a hiss in the sky, and everyone was shrouded in a shadow.


    Everyone''s face changed. www.novelhall.com~ looked up, but saw a giant eagle is coming from the sky, flying straight towards the crowd.


    The giant vulture is dark brown, but the mouth and the top of the head are golden. It looks extraordinary and magnificent.


    "It''s the golden dome carving!"


    Everyone''s face was dignified, and he couldn''t help raising it.


    Golden dome carving, 7th-level Warcraft, is the best in flying Warcraft, and is also a descendant of the wild and alien. Both the speed and the attack are far superior to the same level of Warcraft, and the fighting power is close to Wusheng.


    "What should I do? King Su, why don''t you try the piano again?" Lei Sect Master whispered in cold sweat already on his forehead.


    "It seems that the golden dome sculpture is not hostile..." Bing Xinyue frowned, her eyes flashing, and said in consternation.


    Tweet--


    Under everyone''s anxious gaze, the golden-headed eagle screamed loudly, and finally fell steadily in front of everyone... (Zhanshan head as king...8888962)--(Zhanshan head as king)

 Chapter 375: Enter 7 color channel

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Tweet--


    The golden-carved sculpture was extremely large, and it fell in front of everyone like a hill, with its neck lowered and whispered, looking at Su Yu.


    Yep?


    What does it mean?


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing why.


    Tweet--


    The golden dome whispered again, looked up at the huge beam of light with a human face, and then turned his head to look at Su Yu.


    "King Su, it''s... it seems that I''m going to take you to the side of the light column..." The second leader couldn''t help but said with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The pride of the golden dome carving, at this time, actually began to show his favor to Su Yu, which is too great.


    Although the beam of light seems not far away, it is because of its huge size, like a mirage. If an ordinary person rushes over, it will take at least three days to travel, but if you have this golden dome carving, it is estimated that you can arrive in one hour. save time and energy!


    "Yihan, the next Dawang Mountain will be handed over to you, and hurry up to rebuild Dongzhou County. This is the facade of our Dawang Mountain and the first fortress!" Su Yu said confessed.


    "Follow the order! Please rest assured!" Xiao Yihan cut the railway.


    Su Yu nodded his head, he was more at ease with the disciples of Dawang Mountain, he jumped to the body of the golden dome with a light jump, and then looked at all the patriarchs and said, "Since you all have tokens, Then come all up, I don��t think Brother Diao would mind."


    Eagle brother?


    Everyone swallowed and swallowed, Nima, really close, so soon became a brother.


    The suzerains glanced at each other, then crawled up to the golden dome.


    Seeing that everyone was coming up, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and then said: "Brother Brother, let''s go!"


    Tweet--


    With a whisper, the giant wings of the golden dome slowly opened, and his body immediately rose into the air, just like a gust of wind, and disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye.


    This golden-carved sculpture is worthy of being an ancient species. The hair on the whole body is shiny and smooth. Although it is hard as iron, it is extremely soft on the seat. While flying, it is a thousand miles away, but it doesn��t feel a little bit sitting on it. Shaking, and the wind outside was blocked by his body, and he could not feel the wind blowing while sitting on it.


    Su Yu sat on the body of the golden dome sculpture, enjoying the scenery flashing with interest with great interest, full of interest.


    But unlike Su Yu''s coziness, those suzerains stood uneasy, not daring to move, and their faces were stiff.


    In this sky, the golden dome is definitely the dominant level. If it angers it at this time, then it is definitely the end of everyone.


    An hour''s time was fleeting, looking at the beam of light that was getting closer and closer, Su Yu''s expression finally became dignified.


    Here, the concentration of spiritual power is beyond everyone''s imagination. Almost every breath is stirring the aura, and because the spiritual power is too abundant, even the air here becomes sticky, in action Can feel a slight obstruction.


    And close to it, Su Yu realized that the colorful light column was actually composed of spiritual power!


    It is not just spiritual power. The seven colors of red, yellow, blue, green, white, black and gold symbolize the spiritual power!


    Where is the secret realm of Tianfu? Even Su Yu couldn''t help but marvel.


    As we approached, the token of the secret realm of that day also shook more violently. On the entire token, the spiritual power flowed in, and it turned into a colorful color!


    "Sovereign King Su, with this token, he can enter this pillar of light and reach the secret realm of Tianfu." Sect Master Lei obviously was not the first time to come, prompting.


    "So many of us, just entering the secret realm of Tianfu together can also have a care." The two leaders also smiled slightly and said.


    Su Yu''s eyebrows were raised, and he asked in surprise: "What''s in it, so dangerous?"


    These suzerains are all powerful on the continent, even if they encounter difficulties, they can still run away, and they still have to hold a group.


    "Sovereign King Su, the secret realm of Tianfu is a secret realm of 100,000 mountains, not to mention others, there are countless ancient beasts alone, not to mention, there are various formation organs left over from the ancient times, it can be said It is invincible!" the second leader explained.


    Sect Master Lei also lost his face, and then said: "Not only these, but every kind of baby in it must be accompanied by danger, and even if you get a baby, you will still be chased by countless strongmen in the secret realm, weak meat and strong food, There is no justification in it."


    It is undoubtedly that those who can enter the secret realm are undoubtedly strong. It is normal to **** treasures from each other.


    "In short, within it, first, don''t go around, second, don''t order, third, don''t provoke the ancient beasts at will!"


    Seeing what they said was so disturbing, Su Yu was also full of dignity, and nodded.


    Jumping from the body of the golden dome, Su Yu and others walked slowly to the beam of light.


    At this time, they really realized the hugeness of the beam of light. At first glance, they could not see the head, just like an endless wall lying on the road.


    "This time the Warcraft turmoil, there will definitely be a lot fewer people who can enter the secret realm of Tianfu. We have fewer competitors. This is also a blessing due to misfortune." Master Lei said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s not too late. Let''s go in quickly." The second leader also laughed.


    Everyone nodded, holding the token and stepping into it.


    It is strange to say that outsiders of this light column cannot enter, but if they hold the token, they can enter without any hindrance.


    Just entering, Su Yu only felt a flower in his eyes, and then seemed to be in another space.


    It was dark all around, like a tunnel, deep and quiet, and all around the tunnel was the colorful.


    With Su Yu''s entry, the token he originally held was suddenly shocked, and then frantically broke free in his hand.


    The strength of the token to break free is not great but with a will, this will make people have to let go.


    Into it, the token must be withdrawn, this is the law, the law of heaven and earth!


    Su Yu was caught off guard, after all, the token came out of hand, turned into a streamer, and broke away.


    "King Su, this is the transmission channel, and it takes only half an hour to reach the secret realm of the Tianfu." The second leader said aside, then said: "The token is the voucher for the colorful walls. Without this token, the outside If people can��t get in, we can��t get out now."


    Can''t get through?


    Su Yu groaned slightly, and then slowly put her hand on the colorful wall. Sure enough, she encountered obstacles. Unlike when she came in, the colorful is really a wall.


    The strength of the hand is slightly increased, the wall is still immobile and not affected at all.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly. Judging from the touch on his hand, there were waves of laws undulating above the colorful walls. Indeed, it wasn''t possible to break apart with strength alone. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 376: Terrifying space storm

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Oh, King Su, don''t try hard. We used martial arts to break this wall." Lei Sect Master laughed, "We still take advantage of this time to recuperate and recharge, we don''t know Tianfu What is waiting for us in the secret realm?"


    "Yeah, King Su, even if it is broken, this is a space tunnel, causing space turbulence, then it will be over." The two leaders also reminded.


    Su Yu didn''t care what they said, his eyes still looked at the colorful walls.


    Can the power of one''s faith break the rules?


    Su Yu pondered, but his heart was getting hotter and hotter, and the golden silk thread slowly overflowed from the sea of ??knowledge, and then covered the palm...


    "Sovereign King Su, useless, why do you compare with a wall?" The suzerains shook their heads bitterly and said indifferently.


    But then, their faces suddenly stiffened, their pupils dilated, and they looked at Su Yu in disbelief, with a panic in their eyes.


    In their eyes, Su Yu''s hand actually traversed the colorful channel so slowly...


    How can this be? !


    "Su... King Su, you..." The look of the second leader changed greatly, and he didn''t know what to say at all.


    However, before waiting for them to come back, Su Yu''s figure instantly pierced through the colorful walls, as if they were sucked out, I don''t know where to go.


    Seeing the direction of Su Yu''s disappearance, the suzerains swallowed saliva and were speechless for a long time.


    "Supper King Su...should not be okay..." After a half change, the patriarchs looked at each other, stunned...


    At this time, Su Yu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that his behavior would be rejected by the channel.


    Out of the colorful wall, the first thing Su Yu saw was an incomparable darkness, and there was no silence around him.


    As for the colorful walls, it should be right behind him, but at this time, he did not know where he was going, and disappeared completely without a trace.


    This is...space?


    Surprised in Su Yu''s heart, this kind of scene is very similar to the space seen in the previous life, but the difference is that there is still air here.


    Click!


    A whisper of light, incomparably awkward and harsh in this quiet environment.


    Su Yu frowned slightly and looked around, his pupils shrunk sharply!


    There was a gap in the dark place!


    Is this... a space crack?


    Click! Click!


    After the first soft sound, these cracks quickly spread, and the whole space was full of broken sounds. The sound was so dense that the hairs on the body were raised up and the scalp was numb.


    boom! !


    From the cracks in that space, there were suddenly numerous silver waves, like a silver giant, with a huge roar, roaring towards Su Yu.


    Silver is the color of the space attribute!


    Looking at the silver storm that was raging in the passage, Su Yu''s face also changed suddenly, and then his body flickered, regardless of which he ran forward.


    However, in space, there is no concept of direction and distance at all. It is just an instant, and the silver space storm envelopes Su Yu.


    hiss--


    Su Yu''s eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled by the space storm, and he took a breath.


    The power of space in the space storm almost shattered his body. The pain caused him to have a spasm all over his body. The whole body was torn open countless times in an instant, and his clothes were saturated with blood.


    You must know how Su Yu''s physique is abnormal under the addition of the system, and he has practiced the golden bell, and his physical strength is abnormal. At this time, there is no resistance at all under this space storm.


    This storm is enough to kill anyone under Wu Zun!


    Your hands are cheap! I''ve been inflated recently, why do I have to die?


    Don''t worry, Su Yu spread all the spiritual power all over his body, and then with a "boom" sound, the crimson cloak moved with the wind and instantly appeared on Su Yu, with a gold on his face. Mask.


    The mountain king suit Su Yu has already gathered three, and it can also add a lot of defense after all.


    The suit shimmered under Su Yu''s spiritual power, and the red cloak was actually stretched to wrap Su Yu in it.


    This cloak is not just made of any material. Under this storm, there is no trace of damage. As the storm is in this space, it rolls forward.


    Bang Bang Bang����


    The endless storm caused Su Yu to shake his whole body, and even the veins inside his body were broken. In front of this force, he could not bear any idea of ??resistance, and he could only follow the waves.


    Yep?


    Su Yu''s eyes lit up, but there was a glimmer of light on his upper left.


    This shimmer is extremely inconspicuous in this space, but it makes Su Yu the whole person excited.


    At this time, he did not know how long he had drifted in the storm. His whole body was sore and weak, and the spiritual energy in his body was almost exhausted. If this is allowed to continue, I am afraid that even the effort of the tea will not last.


    Fight!


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly froze, and then the remaining spiritual power suddenly surged, covering the whole body, and the whole person turned into a streamer, desperately rushing towards the gleam.


    Boom!


    The space storm is like a silver blade continually flapping on Su Yu''s body, every time he makes a grunt.


    However, he did not care, his eyes stared at the gleam, his body surged away.


    It''s coming! It''s coming!


    Looking at the slowly increasing light, Su Yu''s eyes showed an excited look, completely forgetting the pain in the whole body, and the speed was accelerated again.


    The light is the center of a vortex. Although I don''t know where it leads, it is better than staying in this space tunnel.


    However, immediately afterwards, his pupil shrank suddenly, his heart trembling.


    The whirlpool is actually getting smaller and smaller, it is estimated that it will be closed soon, UU reading www. uukanshu.com these wormholes apparently appear randomly and will close automatically after a while!


    Lying! Won''t you be the king of this game? !


    Su Yu shouted inwardly, his eyes turned crimson, almost all of his spiritual power had been exhausted, and there was almost no power left in his body. If he could not rush out, then he would really be left forever Here again.


    Stop for this King!


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed on the impulse to be closed, and his mind kept meditating.


    Stop! Stop it!


    With Su Yu''s will, in his knowledge of the sea, those originally quiet golden air masses suddenly started to move.


    Everything comes to mind!


    These golden air masses overflowed from the sea of ??knowledge and dissipated into the void. However, as the golden air mass decreased, the wormhole that was originally closed actually slowed down... (Zhanshan is the king.) .8888962)--(accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 377: Peach Blossom Luck or Peach Blossom Tribulation?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Here is a forest with lush trees and green grass, a faint fragrance of flowers scattered in the air, insects singing birds, and a landscape painting.


    Under the trees, there is a long stream. The water of the stream is extremely turbulent. The sound of the water is loud and clear. The stream reflects the trees on the shore, as if there is another same world in it.


    At this moment, there was a figure falling down in the sky. With a clatter, it fell straight into the stream and splashed countless splashes of water.


    The figure''s clothes were all worn out, and there were scars all over his body, and only the faint breathing sound indicated that he was still alive.


    After the bubbling of the water, the figure trembles all over the body, and then the closed eyes slowly open a bit, and the sound of running water coming from the ear can be heard. Wormhole, where did you send King Ben?


    This figure is naturally Su Yu''s undoubtedly, in order to escape the space tunnel, his body''s spiritual and physical strength have been fully overdrawn, and if it is not for the last time that the wormhole is closed by force of faith, he may not be at all. Can''t escape.


    Lucky, lucky! It is most important to be able to escape from that kind of ghost place.


    Although the power of faith has also been consumed, Su Yu''s heart is much easier, lying on the water, drifting with the waves and enjoying the beauty of this world.


    At this time, he was too lazy to check the condition in his body. Needless to say, it was absolutely a mess. Even with the elixir and spirit spring carried on him, I am afraid that it will take a period of rest to recover.


    It''s really miserable. I didn''t think that this king would have such a miserable day...


    Take a step by step, Su Yu closed his eyes, too lazy to think about the other.


    I don''t know how long it floated. Su Yu woke up in a soft collision.


    Yep?


    Is there something in the water?


    Su Yu froze for a moment, then stretched out his hand and felt a smooth and soft place.


    So slippery! This feels really good.


    Su Yu sighed with emotion in his heart, then turned his head instinctively...


    The eyes are white, and because Su Yu''s mouth is slightly open, as he turned his head, he actually had a small cherry-like dot in his mouth.


    Yep? Sweet.


    This taste... is okay...


    Su Yu stretched out his tongue and licked twice...


    wrong!


    Su Yu''s expression was startled, and he looked up, and there was a sudden "boom" in his mind, blank.


    In front of her, there is a woman. To be precise, she is an extremely beautiful woman. Her beauty cannot be described in words at all. Anyone who sees it will have a blank mind.


    The woman''s brows are curvy, her tiny nose is slightly upturned, her face is like white jade, Yan Ruochaohua, her long purple hair shawl, with a layer of halo under the sunlight, and her blue eyes are sinking like Xinghai, full of anger Stared at Su Yu.


    However, her eyebrows were deeply squashed, with a lingering sorrow, and there was a flash of black gas between them, as if the perfect handicraft cracked a fine slit, letting people sigh.


    "Cough, girl, misunderstanding, I know you won''t believe it, but I use the personality guarantee, this is really a misunderstanding." Su Yu suddenly raised his head and explained, but his persuasion was really too low, because ... his hand still rested on the **** of others.


    "puff!"


    The woman was directly suffocated with blood, and her eyes were like knives, and she wished to kill Su Yu alive.


    "lecher!"


    With her violent anger, an extremely terrifying momentum instantly pressed towards Su Yu. This momentum was thrown upside down, and even the surrounding water flow became turbulent, and Peng Bai shot towards Su Yu.


    boom!


    Su Yu was able to withstand this attack at this time, and was shot out without suspense.


    Lying! This girl doesn''t look very old, is she so strong? !


    Eyes slightly opened, vaguely saw that the woman had put on a pure white light armor, holding a white long sword in her hand, with a boundless killing intention, slowly walked towards herself.


    At the same time, he also felt that there were three figures coming towards here.


    "I can solve the curse on you..." Su Yu''s eyes blurred, said with a strong support, and then rolled his eyes, fainted directly.


    "Humph!"


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Su Yu''s words, and she prepared to end Su Yu''s life with a shake of her wrist.


    "grown ups!"


    At this time, a rapid voice came directly, and then a graceful figure fell directly in front of Su Yu.


    "Monica, you let go, he must die today!" The woman''s expression was cold, and her body was trembling slightly, obviously Su Yu was not angry.


    "Adult, he said that he can relieve the curse on you, maybe it can be done, we might as well wait for him to wake up," Monica said eagerly.


    "Even if he can really solve it, I won''t let him live a second longer!" The woman had lost her mind, and the hand holding the sword became tighter and tighter, but because of the excitement, the black energy between her brows was Suddenly thickened, her body shivered and she almost stood unsteady.


    "Sir, this person is so badly injured, and there is no big wave coming, you can kill it at any time!" At this time, another woman said, and then pondered: "And, he can appear silently in Here, I want to come up with some skills."


    "Ike! You said, how did this person come in?" The woman set her eyes on the only man present.


    The man has short blue hair and a long golden bow on his back. He is rubbing his head with his right hand and looking at the woman with a wry smile, "Adult, I really don''t know how he came in. Ordinarily Even if it escapes my sight, it is impossible to pass silently through the enclave we laid."


    "Ah! Master He was hurt so badly!" The girl named Monica had already walked to Su Yu at this time and could not help but exclaim.


    "These wounds all have space attributes. He wouldn''t have rushed in the space storm..." Monica blinked her deep blue eyes, looked at Su Yu curiously, and began to analyze, "It doesn''t make sense Ah, the space attribute penetrates the human skin and there are still people who can survive? It should have been torn apart long ago..."


    During the talk, he even reached out his hand, intending to sneak up on the wound on Su Yu''s body.


    "Monica!" The woman suddenly slammed and stopped Monica''s movement directly, angrily defeated and said: "Now, put away your curiosity! Also, put away your sympathy, if you let I found that you secretly treated him, and you will die!"


    "Yes, lord!" Monica''s head shrank suddenly, and she stood upright, like a child who did something wrong.


    "Helen, lock him up for me. Remember, it''s to lock him all over. I want him to move no part except his head!" (Zhan Geshanto be king..8888962)--(Zhan (The mountain is king)

 Chapter 378: My name is my husband, my husband

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    In a slight bump, Su Yu woke up slowly.


    Yep?


    I just wanted to move a bit, but I felt sore all over my body, but I couldn''t use any energy, and my body seemed to be stuck together. I couldn''t even move it.


    "Hee hee, don''t try it in vain, because my sister Helen''s chain is tied like this, no one in the world can break free."


    A clear voice rang in Su Yu''s ear.


    Su Yu rubbed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, there is a beautiful girl with a small face and a round face, matching the harmless smile of the human and animal in her big eyes, it looks very pure.


    "Oh, beauty, are you too much tied to me, is it too much?" Su Yu said innocently with a very friendly smile.


    At this time, a small iron chain with finger thickness was wrapped around him. These iron chains completely covered Su Yu''s head below, and even surrounded three layers!


    At this time, Su Yu really looked like a big zongzi wrapped.


    "It''s a bit too much..." The girl wrinkled her little Qiong nose, and then said: "You were seriously injured, so I thought you would die directly."


    "But you can still talk now, really want to see when your body can last until you die."


    This kind of saying should have been a chilling feeling, but the girl was curious, and there was no killing in her eyes. It seemed that she really just wanted to know when Su Yu would die.


    "Okay, now that he is awake, let''s stop for a while!" As the leading purple-haired woman spoke, Su Yu was thrown directly at the foot of a tree.


    Leaning on the big tree, Su Yu could see clearly all the people in this team.


    It was the purple-haired woman who was inadvertently rude yesterday, and three others, one man and two women.


    The man''s blue hair is broken, and there is always an upward evil smile on the edge of the mouth, which seems to be a bohemian smell, and there is a woman with blond hair and sharp eyes, always looking at Su Yu''s eyes. A hint of condescending, it looks quite wild.


    "Oh, guys, what happened yesterday was really a misunderstanding, I was really unintentional..."


    "To shut up!"


    Su Yu had just spoken, and the purple-haired woman immediately screamed. The white long sword was already resting on his neck, with an expression of panic and panic on her face.


    Su Yusi has no doubt that if he says one more word, this sword will definitely pierce his throat.


    Seeing the woman''s reaction so great, the eyes of the other three people were blazing with blazing gossip fire, especially the round-faced girl. The flames in her eyes almost came out, only hating Su Yu for being interrupted.


    "Beauty, I don''t say it! Absolutely not!"


    Su Yu shook his head without hesitation, his face full of fortitude, said directly.


    "Are you from Dongzhou?" Zifa woman''s eyes narrowed, staring at Su Yu closely and asked.


    "Yes." Su Yu nodded.


    The difference between Dongzhou and Xizhou people is still very big. Su Yu''s black hair and black eyes are really obvious.


    "Why did you come here? Also, how did you enter the enchantment we laid under?"


    "I escaped from the space storm and accidentally arrived here. If you let me go, I promise to give you unexpected benefits." Su Yu said with a sworn promise.


    "Oh, you can cheat the three-year-old kid like this!" Zifa woman sneered again and again, unbelieving at all, and then said: "No one can escape from the space storm."


    "Helen, whipping and serving!"


    Zifa''s voice suddenly turned cold, and then shouted coldly.


    "Snapped!"


    At the moment when her voice fell, a shadow like a spirit snake whistled and directly hit Su Yu!


    "I wipe it! It''s a bundle and a leather whip, are you playing sm with me?"


    Who knows, when this whip went down, Su Yu''s brow didn''t even wrinkle, but instead looked at the blonde woman in surprise.


    Cooperating with this woman''s Queen Fan, it really is like that.


    sm? What does it mean?


    A confused look flashed in everyone''s eyes, but then they all looked at each other with a trace of surprise.


    When this whip went down, Su Yu didn''t have anything at all, which was really unexpected.


    "carry on!"


    The purple-haired woman snorted, then said.


    "Snapped!"


    Another whip was drawn around the corner!


    "Ok!"


    Su Yu snorted very cooperatively, frowning.


    Seeing Su Yu''s expression, everyone showed a satisfied voice, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Say, what''s your name!"


    "My name is rather awkward, and it is called my husband. You can call my little husband." Su Yu seemed to endure the pain desperately and said hard.


    "Woo husband?"


    "Husband? This name is so strange..." Monica murmured, confused.


    "En, yes, please call it twice to get used to it." Su Yu said with a look of enjoyment, his eyes flickered, and between his eyes, there was a playful light.


    "you wanna die!"


    After whispering a few times, the purple-haired woman finally recovered, and her eyes were gleaming, as if the actual murderous intention almost frozen the air, "I know, you can''t stay like a disciple!"


    The other two women were also flushed, glaring at Su Yu with beautiful eyes.


    They are from Xizhou, and they still know some nouns of Dongzhou, but they just react slowly.


    This kid was so brazenly taking advantage of them!


    It is too bold!


    "Keng!"


    As soon as the voice of the woman with purple hair fell, she immediately drew out her follower sword. With a flash of white light, she cut across Su Yu''s head!


    This time, Su Yu apparently angered the public and was listed as a pervert, and no one would save him.


    As long as this sword goes on, he will definitely die!


    Everyone is waiting for his brain to burst, who wants to...


    "Ding--"


    With a crunch The purple-haired woman''s sword was bounced up, and she fell back three steps unexpectedly!


    How can this be? !


    Everyone looked at Su Yu in amazement, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    The strength of the people in Dongzhou County is more or less clear.


    This kid looked like an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "What the **** are you?"


    The woman with purple hair finally looked dignified, her eyes fell like a sword, and fell on Su Yu.


    Although this sword didn''t use much fighting spirit, but she shot with anger, plus the sharpness of the sword itself, even the rock can be split. This is unheard of!


    This is hardly a magic weapon? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 379: Special spiritual power

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "My name has been told to you, what else do you want?" Su Yu is still innocent.


    He did not expect that after the baptism of this space storm, his physical strength became surprisingly strong. He already practiced the golden bell, and this time it is a step closer. If he waits for his body to recover, he will definitely A lot of strength.


    Moreover, among the remaining spiritual powers of his body, there is a little silver flowing, which is like a little starlight, and looks like a dream, but there is a destructive force in it.


    This power is the power of space!


    With this force of space, Su Yu''s attack will be accompanied by the tearing effect of space. If you are lucky, you may be able to understand the attributes of space!


    This is also a blessing due to misfortune!


    "Dare you speak hard? Do you really think that a broken iron head can be rampant in front of us?!" The purple-haired woman was obviously anxious, her whole body trembling slightly, and her voice was irrepressible.


    boom!


    From her body, a boundless power once again broke out, and there was a purple gold streamer flow all over her body!


    Purple gold? !


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he was a little surprised in his heart, but he still had this color of grudge?


    And from this purple-golden fighting spirit, he actually felt a sense of oppression. This sense of oppression has nothing to do with martial arts, but it seems to be an innate noble!


    This noble, eclipsed the surrounding environment, as if not daring to compete with it.


    This woman''s status is unusual...


    Infused with this purple-golden fighting spirit, the white long sword in her hand turned into purple-gold, filled with an unstoppable power.


    "Teasing the deity, die!"


    Under this purple-gold light, her appearance became extremely holy, with her beautiful face, as if she were not a person of this world, like a goddess.


    The purple-gold long sword slowly lifted over the top of his head, the sword pointed at the sky, and he wanted to cut straight down to Su Yu!


    "Oh, you still dare to use grudge, depending on your current situation, you can''t survive for three months!"


    At the moment when the sword was cut, Su Yu''s eyes flashed, but said coldly.


    His words immediately changed the other three''s faces, and then they were all in front of Su Yu.


    clang!


    "Sir, please leave someone under the knife!" The man with blue hair was talking. In addition to the golden bow on his back, he had a golden machete dagger in his hand.


    Golden dagger flashed on the dagger, which just blocked the purple hair woman''s blow.


    This golden awn is different from metallic gold, a little less sharp, a little more noble and hot!


    Su Yu''s eyes moved slightly. Who are these people? The spiritual power used is actually beyond the five elements. I don''t know what category they belong to.


    "puff--"


    At that moment, the black hair flashed in the eyebrows of the purple-haired woman, spreading into fog, drifting away, and a mouthful of blood was also ejected!


    The purple-golden fighting is gone, and his face instantly becomes pale as paper!


    "grown ups!"


    The three men''s faces changed suddenly, and they immediately exclaimed and surged up.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh middle with with with a curse, but still dare to use her own arrogance blatantly, your life span will be shortened another month..." Su Yu said happily on the side, a look like Dang Erlang.


    "Say! What should I do to save?" The blond woman Helen''s eyes were fixed on Su Yu. The long whip in his hand was like a dragon, and he was already wrapped around Su Yu''s neck!


    "When I am unhappy, my memory will be poor. When my memory is poor, I can''t remember anything..." Su Yu still had a smile on her face, not at all ill.


    "Adult, is he true?" Monica''s tears came out, and she looked at the purple-haired woman in tears.


    The purple-haired woman''s face was uncertain, but she did not deny it.


    "I don''t believe it! Master, you are a goddess, how could you die under a curse!" Monica''s small face suddenly became firm, and then stood up and slowly backed away a few steps.


    With his right hand stretched forward, there was an extra milky white staff in his empty hand.


    "Holy light, dispel!"


    As her words fell, the sapphire from the top of the staff suddenly gave off a strong white light, which illuminated the surroundings and dyed everything around it to white.


    Su Yu''s body moved slightly. Under this white light, he actually had a comfortable feeling, and the recovery speed of the original wound actually showed signs of acceleration.


    This white light fell on the purple-haired woman, reflecting his pale pale face even more pale, giving a sense of sadness.


    Zizizi����


    Between her eyebrows, the black gas touched the white light, but it made a harsh noise, and then a burst of black gas seemed to evaporate, turning into black smoke, and slowly drifting into the air, the purple-haired woman''s His complexion slightly softened.


    However, waiting for them to breathe a sigh of relief, the black gas suddenly swelled, and actually became three points larger than the original!


    "puff!"


    Another spit of blood spewed out. This time, the purple-haired woman''s face was worse than before, and her expression was haggard.


    "How can this be?"


    Monica was immediately anxious, raised her hand, and was ready to continue to perform.


    "If you don''t want her to die soon, hurry up!" The low voice made her tremble, and then no longer dared to move at all.


    "What do you mean by this?" Helen looked at Su Yu and asked involuntarily.


    "This curse and the spiritual power of you should be the same source." Su Yu''s words surprised their faces, and they defaulted on his words.


    "Your kind of light may be able to suppress the curse at first, but as time goes by, the curse has long been adapted to your kind of light, even, like now, Once in contact with your Holy Light, it will make the power of the curse rebound and cause more harm!"


    Su Yu''s words caused the hearts of the four people to sink slowly into the bottom of the valley.


    "Hey, this is all right. There was still two months of life left, and now there is only one month left. This is really a red face..." Su Yu shook his head with emotion, a regretful look, but in his tone It is no secret to hide the feelings of misfortune.


    "What should I do? It''s all me who''s bad, oooo..." Monica couldn''t help it anymore, she just cried out and blamed herself.


    "Monica, it''s not your fault. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to stand up to the present." The purple-haired woman''s lips were white and already dry, and she said with a strong smile.


    "You said! What should I do to break the curse?!" Helen''s hand slightly pulled Su Yu directly in front of him. His eyes were like electricity, and he stared closely at Su Yu''s eyes. "You don''t say, believe If you don��t believe me, kill you now!�� (Zhange Shantou as King..8888962)--(Zhan Geshanto be King)

 Chapter 380: Is my face like a bad person?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    This kid is evil and must know the way to break the curse.


    At this time, they wished to pry Su Yu''s head open to see what he should do.


    Su Yu''s heart was even more admired by the close contact with this blonde woman. Generally, the facial features of Xizhou people are more three-dimensional than Dongzhou people, and they look more impactful. However, if you look closely, Xizhou people''s skin does not have Dongzhou. The person is delicate, the pores on the face should be thicker.


    However, this blond woman''s skin is actually more delicate than that of Dongzhou, completely like a baby, and with her three-dimensional facial features, it is really like a piece of art carved by God.


    "No, I said that my memory will become worse when I am scared. I just thought of it a little bit, hey, now I forgot..." Su Yu sighed without fear of the murderous look of the blonde woman.


    "You!" The blond woman had reached the fringe of madness at this time, her fists clenched tightly, her silver teeth bite "squeaky", and she wished she could live Su Yu.


    "Then what do you say about it?" She forced her anger, bullying her chest, and said quietly.


    "If you loosen my iron chain, maybe I can come up with it as soon as I relax." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "No!"


    Su Yu had just finished speaking, but the purple-haired woman screamed flatly.


    Then anxiously said: "This Dongzhou man is really weird. If he is really released, he still has no idea what he will do, he can''t release!"


    Su Yu''s method really shocked them, and he did not dare to have the slightest care.


    Her words also made other people''s faces condensed, and directly erased Su Yu''s thoughts.


    "Ike, you go to prepare meals. I''ll just heal the wound for a while." The woman with purple hair finished and sat on the ground cross-legged.


    On her face, a hint of purple gas appeared. Then, the whole body was again surrounded by purple gold fighting spirit, and a noble temperament poured out of her again.


    Su Yu''s gaze narrowed slightly, and in his eyes, a purple air mass was like a snake, rushing wildly toward the purple-haired woman''s eyebrows.


    With the emergence of the purple air mass, the original black air suddenly became rich, and finally turned into a black ball, which was extremely shocking on her beautiful face, and it was distressing.


    And these purple qi are wrapped around the outer periphery of the black ball, like a prison cage, which sealed off the black ball.


    Every time, when the black ball releases black gas and tries to escape the blockade, more purple gas will flow out of the body of the purple-haired woman, and they will continue to press them down.


    Is it actually at the heart?


    Su Yu''s heart was slightly surprised, Dongzhou cultivated spiritual power, and Xizhou cultivated fighting spirit, but they should all be in the position of Dantian. This purple and black gas actually fought in the heart of the eyebrow.


    This made him think that the power of his faith also appeared in the eyebrows. Is there any source of failure?


    "Monica, what kind of aura do you cultivate? It doesn''t look like a grudge." Su Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, what we cultivate is divine power." Monica had no intentions, and just blurted out without thinking.


    "Divine Power? What is this power?" Su Yu asked again.


    "Snapped!"


    Before waiting for the simple Monica to speak, a whiplash pierced the sky and slapped Su Yu directly.


    "To shut up!"


    Helen sneered directly. This sentence was obviously directed at Su Yu and Monica.


    Divine power?


    Xizhou actually has this power? It sounds like the name is awesome.


    "Wow wow--"


    Just between Su Yu''s thoughts, Ike had dragged a huge corpse over.


    At first glance, this corpse looks like a normal Warcraft, and it has the shape of a rhinoceros. However, if you look closely, you will find that the outer skin of this corpse is wrinkled and looks thicker, and many parts of the body are The bulge looks like a stone, and the structure is obviously different.


    As a professional chef, Su Yu can see at a glance that the meat of this body is not easy to handle!


    The flesh of this corpse is absolutely extremely tight. If it is made of food, there is no professional means. It is definitely the kind of sour and hard to make it difficult to swallow.


    This is the ancient fierce beast, at least from the appearance, it is indeed more fierce than the average Warcraft.


    "The beasts here are really ugly and very difficult to eat." Monica''s brow furrowed when she saw the corpse, apparently having a shadow on eating.


    "Oh, Monica girl, my cooking is professional. Let''s discuss it. As long as you let me go, I promise to make a delicious meal that will be unforgettable for life!" Su Yu rubbed at Monica over there. Then, whispered temptation.


    Hearing the delicacy, Monica''s eyes suddenly brightened, but then shook her head and sighed: "This chain is my sister Helen, I can''t untie it."


    "Then, if you take photos of me with your holy light, will you bear the heart to see that I have suffered such a serious injury without treatment?" Su Yu continued.


    "I saved you, what would you do if you were a bad person? I had to ask my sister." Monica was unsure.


    "Don''t!" Su Yu anxiously, then looked at her sincerely, and said: "Look at my face! Walking on the rivers and lakes, I rely on this good face, like a bad person?"


    Under Su Yu''s gaze, Monica''s small face hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly...


    Su Yu''s face was stiff, and there was a trace of desolation in his heart. He was regarded as a bad person by such a simple girl. Is this King really like a bad person?


    "Monica, you come to my side, stay away from that kind of guy!" Helen said when she saw the movement here, and then Meimu glared at Su Yu.


    "Okay, elder sister." Monica didn''t say a word Fei ran past, as if Su Yu was a flood beast.


    Su Yu lay on his back on the ground, with a look of unrequited expression on his face, crying without tears.


    Soon, an unspeakable taste slowly floated, with a sour taste, like something moldy, so Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle.


    Turning his head, he saw that Ike was roasting one of the rhinoceros''s thighs with excitement.


    There are many scratches on this thigh, which should be added before grilling, so that the meat can be burnt through as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Ike was rolling the barbecue from time to time, a professional look, Su Yu rolled his eyes involuntarily, and suddenly a nausea rushed out.


    This kind of meat is difficult to handle, but this guy doesn''t even handle it, is it so simple to roast?


    It��s really not good, you cut it into slices and roast, it��s better than roasting a thigh directly like this...

 Chapter 381: Food that smells worse than shit

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Hahaha, you can rest assured, this time I learned the last lesson, the roasted meat is absolutely delicious!" Ike has a honey sauce confidence in his craft, and he sniffs the sour taste of the air intoxicated. Haha laughed.


    Fearful, too frightened.


    It is really a matter of great fear that a person cannot distinguish the quality of his cooking.


    Looking at Aike''s devotion to the barbecue, even Su Yu couldn''t help but startle a little.


    "Pappap--"


    The atmosphere fell silent for a while, only hearing the sound of burning branches in the air, and everyone looked at the barbecue silently.


    "Don''t worry, you can eat it in a while..."


    After seeing everyone look like this, Ike thought he was waiting for his craft, and a moment of deep pride appeared in his chest, and he could not help laughing.


    After a moment, his brow furrowed, looking at the barbecue in front of him, and muttered to himself: "No, it''s really difficult to cook by this kind of fire alone, and you have to work harder..."


    During the speech, the golden light flashed across his body, and he waved his neck at the campfire in front of him.


    coax--


    The flame suddenly turned into a fierce rush to the sky, tightly for a few breathing times, a fleshy flavour appeared in the air.


    "Haha, it''s done!"


    Ike touched his broken blue hair, then took that thigh out of the fire and shouted excitedly.


    At this time, the originally brown thighs had turned black, and the outside seemed to be covered with coke.


    "Ike, are you sure... this thing can be eaten?" Helen frowned and looked at the black thigh disgustingly.


    "I don''t eat anyway!" Monica shook her head desperately, her small head constantly shaking.


    "How can I not eat what I made? It''s just burnt outside, just remove it." He smiled confidently, daggered his dagger in the circle on the surface of his thigh, and directly layered the outer layer. Black removal.


    It''s just that Su Yu sees clearly. It is not difficult to find from the knife marks that the flesh inside is still red, and there is still a trace of blood seeping through, which is obviously not yet fully cooked.


    His cooking is really okay.


    "I''ll try it first!" Ike couldn''t wait to try his handiwork. When he was excited, he cut a piece of meat from above and chewed it in his mouth.


    As soon as the meat was imported, his brows could not help but wrinkle, and he just felt that he was chewing a piece of wax, which was not only extremely hard, but also as if it was not chewy. come out.


    Because of chewing vigorously, the skin around his mouth was wrinkled and his teeth were closed up and down, but he still looked at everyone with a strong face.


    This picture...spicy eyes.


    "Monica, why don''t you cook it yourself? This kind of thing will eat dead people." Su Yu could not help asking.


    "Neither will we..." Monica''s face blushed, embarrassed.


    I go, three women, none of them can cook?


    Su Yu is a little speechless, cooking for him is as simple as eating and sleeping.


    "Hey, you are our prisoner now, but I can make an exception for you to try our craft?" Seeing that everyone was reluctant to try it, Ike put his eyes directly on Su Yu.


    "Oh, I''m in the heart of Brother Ai''s kindness." Su Yu shook his head decisively and directly refused.


    He was seriously injured, and he really needed something to recuperate, but it was better to die than to let him eat that kind of food.


    I had brought a lot of food with me, but now I am tied up. If I take it out, I might be robbed by them and I can''t eat it.


    What should I take out to eat so that it won''t attract attention?


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, and then a glint of gold flashed in her eyes, looking at Aike, "Brother Ai, I''ve stayed with some food. If you really want to help me, feed me..."


    Have food? !


    All eyes are on Su Yu.


    The martial arts warriors, when they go out, will actually bring food, is this too strange?


    "Is there food?" Monica''s eyes were all bright, she took a sip of saliva. There was no contrast before, and she didn''t know the importance of food. At this time, under the torment of food like Ike, she finally realized the importance of deliciousness.


    "Take it out and show us." Ike walked over directly.


    They have already planned, and if they really eat, they will divide and eat them first.


    "Now!"


    As Su Yu''s voice fell, a ball flew from him.


    The ball was overgrown, and it seemed to be quite weighty. A puff fell on the ground and actually smashed the ground into a depression.


    Wow--


    Those people immediately stood up and looked at Su Yu with a vigilant look.


    "Be careful, this is a weapon!" Helen''s voice sank fiercely, staring at Su Yu tightly, protecting the purple-haired woman behind him, ready to shoot at any time.


    The dagger in Ike''s hands couldn''t help but tighten, and he looked like an enemy.


    "Calm, do you think I can shoot like this?" Su Yu looked down at the chain on his body and said with a wry smile, "I swear, this is really just food."


    "Under the heavens, how can there be such food?" Aike''s eyes had no precautions at all, and the fine light inside flashed, frowning at Su Yu.


    "If you don''t believe it, just use a dagger to look away." Su Yu continued, very satisfied with their response, so that no one should be rushing to eat with this king.


    With a dagger?


    Ike hesitated for a moment, and raised his leg to move towards the ball.


    "Wait!" Helen drank coldly, then waved the whip in his hand, like a long knife, directly chopping on the ball!


    Snapped!


    With a soft sound, the ball was easily split into two.


    Yep?


    Is it really not a weapon?


    Everyone glanced at each other slowly approached Su Yu''s so-called food.


    As they approached, their brows grew deeper and deeper, and their faces were even more disgusted.


    "I can''t bear it. This kind of thing is even more smelly than shit. I can''t breathe..." Ike covered his nose with his hand and said.


    "What is this, so stinky, you are here to disgust us!" They have stopped and looked at Su Yu coldly.


    When they smelled this smell, they just felt that their eyes were about to burst into tears.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I swear, I don''t mean anything else, it''s really just eating!" Su Yu''s expression was innocent, suggesting: "Why don''t you let me go and let me show you?"


    "Want to let us let you go?" Zifa woman looked at Su Yu with a chill in her eyes, and then said: "Do you want to eat this kind of thing? Okay, I''ll fulfill you! Ike, you go to feed He eats! Let him eat it all, there is nothing left!" (Zhanshan heads as king...8888962)--(Zhanshan heads as king)

 Chapter 382: This shit, or do you try it?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "What? Want me to feed him?"


    Aike suddenly exploded, his face reluctant, his footsteps seemed to take root, and he was unwilling to step forward.


    So stinky stuff, it is shit, who wants to touch it.


    "Why? Do you have an opinion?" The eyes of the purple-haired woman glared, and a domineering face came.


    "Hahaha, why didn''t you want to obey the orders." Aike immediately counseled, and Ai Ai was a little closer to the thing.


    "Hey, regret it is too late, do you really want to eat this thing?" Ike squeezed his nose and brought the durian to Su Yu''s side, looking disgusted.


    "Yes, you hurry and feed me..." Su Yu nodded without hesitation and said directly.


    "Then you have to be prepared."


    Ike''s hand slowly reached into it...


    "Lying trough! This feel, it wouldn''t be shit..." Ike exclaimed, only feeling slippery and soft at the starting point, so he almost retracted his hand.


    Strongly enduring nausea, he took a small half from it and handed it to Su Yu''s mouth. His eyes looked closely at Su Yu. His eyes were full of complexity, as if he was waiting to witness the terrible moment.


    Su Yu opened his mouth without hesitation and bit the little half into the mouth directly.


    Watching Su Yu swallow that kind of white sticky thing in his mouth, everyone''s stomach was tumbling over the river, especially Ike, who was closest recently, had just eaten the barbecue, opened his mouth, almost straight Spit it out, a face of pain.


    "Huh~, Dongzhou people are terrible, and they can even eat this kind of thing..." Monica''s small face was wrinkled and pimple-like, as if she saw something terrible, and her face was pale, so she dared not look at it again. .


    "This guy wouldn''t be a pervert. It would still be so enjoyable to eat this kind of thing." Helen''s face also turned blue, and his face was unbelievable.


    As for the purple-haired woman, when she saw that Su Yu was enjoying eating shit, her heart was beating wildly, almost unable to suppress her divine power, and let the curse burst out directly.


    "Brother Ai, this is a good thing, but it is a big supplement. It depends on what you feed me, and there are some that are not as good as you eat it." Soon, a durian has gone to most of it, Su Yu I was also satisfied, and said to Ike involuntarily.


    The big thing? !


    Aike''s face was instantly white, and watching Su Yu''s mouth still had white shit, he couldn''t help but finally stood up and ran to a tree and vomited.


    I don''t know the goods, I don''t know the goods...


    Su Yu shook his head uncontrollably, then looked at the crowd, and then said: "There is a part, don''t waste it, continue to feed me."


    Also... eat?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu with a terrified expression on his face. Is this Nima still a human?


    "Whoever you want to feed, go feed anyway, I don''t feed anyway!" Ike said directly, shaking his head like a rattle, with a disgusted face, constantly wiping his hands with leaves, hoping to wipe the skin off.


    Three girls, look at me and I look at you. In the end, Monica lingered and walked towards Su Yu.


    She held her breath, but with a hint of curiosity in her eyes, she squatted down and began to look at the white object.


    Huh?


    There was a soft voice in her heart, this should not be shit.


    I saw that the white things in it are all connected together, just like the flesh of ordinary fruits.


    This white is milky white, if it is not because of this smell, it is still quite good.


    "This thing... can it really be eaten?" she whispered.


    "Not only can it be eaten, but also super delicious." Su Yu swears by the side, prompting.


    Monica''s small face twitched, flashing a thick tangled color, on the one side was a thick desire to try, on the other side was afraid, hesitant.


    It should be...not something bad, but he ate it all himself.


    Monica took a small piece slowly and put it in front of herself.


    "Not good! This girl started to **** again, wouldn''t she really want to eat?" Helen''s expression flicked aside, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    "Monica, stop now!" The purple-haired woman also screamed anxiously with a panic in her voice.


    No matter, try it first!


    Monica completely ignored other people''s exclamation, closed her eyes tightly, and then put the small piece in her mouth!


    Finished!


    Both Helen and the woman with purple hair mourned in their hearts, watching Monica eat the thing in her mouth, her eyes split.


    As for Ike, seeing this extremely exciting scene, he immediately started vomiting again.


    Yep?


    As soon as the white thing entered, Monica''s eyes widened suddenly, and her whole body began to tremble slightly.


    This thing enters the mouth, the taste is completely different from the smell, there is no slight smell!


    Moreover, this thing is extremely slippery. As soon as she enters her mouth, it seems to slide open and fill her mouth. At this time, she feels that her tongue is like a hot spring, surrounded by a layer of warmth.


    Great taste!


    Moreover, this thing not only has no smell, but also has a sweet, straight to her internal organs along the mouth, making her whole person excited, satisfied, unprecedented satisfaction!


    Swallowing, the smoothness immediately slipped along his throat into his belly, and then suddenly burst into his stomach, shocking his soul.


    It''s delicious, there are such delicious things in this world...


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, as if enjoying and aftertaste.


    "Monica, what''s the matter with you?!" Seeing Monica look like this, the three of them were immediately anxious, staring at Su Yu with red eyes, "Say! What''s wrong with her?!"


    With a boundless anger in their voices, it seems that Su Yu will be utterly stern at any time.


    "What are you in a hurry? She just ate something that was too delicious, and she couldn''t get back to God for a while." Su Yu said calmly.


    "Bullshit! If you dare to treat Monica, I will make you as good as life!" Helen trembles with rage, tears flashing in her eyesMonica is here with them It is the general existence of a younger sister, and she is often confused. Everyone is very precious. It is her own sister who failed to protect her.


    "Is it poisonous, please hand over the antidote quickly!" Seeing the picture of Su Yu, the purple-haired woman clenched her fists in both hands, and wished to pinch the bleeding.


    Their status is distinguished. What kind of delicious food hasn''t been eaten? Go fool!


    At this moment, Monica, who originally had her eyes narrowed, finally slowly opened her eyes and looked at the surroundings.


    "Monica! Did you feel any discomfort when you woke up?" Helen said with a heart, immediately concerned.


    "Monica, how can things be eaten indiscriminately?" Although the woman with purple hair was blaming, her tone was full of concern.


    Monica''s face was full of excitement flushing, excitedly said: "Delicious! Too delicious! Sister Helen, Sister Rain Eye, this is definitely the best thing I have eaten!" King of the Hill: 8888962)-(accounting for King of the Hill)

 Chapter 383: Eat or not eat this shit?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Is this... the best thing to eat?


    The tears in Helen��s eyes had rolled down, looking at Su Yu, with a monstrous anger, ��What the **** did you give her, actually turned her into this look!��


    "Sister Helen, this is really delicious, don''t lie to you!" Monica explained anxiously, and then prepared to continue to pick up the white thing to eat.


    "Stop it!" Helen immediately anxiously reached out to stop, how can such a thing continue to eat!


    "What the **** is this, Monica will actually become this look, it seems obvious that the nerves are disordered, and all such stinky things are said to be delicious!" The woman with purple hair stared tightly at Su Yu , Questioned.


    "Monica, don''t be afraid, your sister will surely heal you." Helen hugged Monica with a sullen face, her voice sadly.


    "Sister, I''m really okay, this thing just smells stinky and doesn''t smell at all!" Monica explained.


    Really okay?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Monica, looking up and down in surprise.


    "This thing is super delicious, you know it if you try it," Monica said sincerely.


    The woman with purple hair set her eyes on Su Yu and frowned and asked, "What is this?"


    "This is a fruit called durian." Su Yu answered with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Durian?


    "Ike, come over and have a try!" The purple-haired woman frowned for a moment, then ordered.


    "What?" Ike was so scared that Huarong was overwhelmed, and could not help exclaiming, "Want me to eat shit?!"


    "We''re just a man for you, isn''t who you eat?" Helen Xiu stared, also said.


    Ike''s head shrank, and then he walked around with a long, sorrowful face and picked up a small piece of durian.


    shame! This is a shame that I can''t wash away all my life!


    Thinking of his sadness, his eyes were filled with tears, as if he would roll down at any time.


    Staring at this durian for a long time, his eyes were fixed, and then he made a determination and slowly put it in his mouth...


    Huh? Doesn''t it smell?


    His pupil shrank slightly, how could this be possible?


    Does it smell stinky, but does it taste stinky? !


    And not only did it not smell, but also an immense taste immediately surged out, with his own taste buds, so that the pores of his body could not help but open, as if leaping.


    "Ike, what''s the matter?" Helen said eagerly when he saw Aike''s dumbfounded look.


    However, her problems came to an abrupt end, because she saw two lines of tears on Eck''s face...


    "Woo-woo---" Ike was crying, and then, while everyone was still stunned, he stuffed the durian into his mouth frantically, "It''s delicious! It''s delicious! I didn''t think the world was better than me The dishes made are even more delicious!".


    "Give me a hand!" Helen''s head full of black thread, and then he was bundled with a whip and flew out directly...


    She and the woman with purple hair looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Is this thing so delicious?


    "Sister Helen, Sister Rain Eyes, there are so many, why don''t we split up..." Monica said nothing, directly divided the remaining durian into three pieces, and then put it in the mouth without hesitation, closed The look of enjoyment.


    I just watched Ike eat so much, but it hurt her.


    A piece of durian came down, and her eyes fell on the remaining two pieces of durian. She licked her lilac tongue and said: "If the two sisters don''t want to eat, let me eat them."


    "Wait!" Helen and Yu Eye said at the same time, looking at the two durians in a murky manner.


    Eat or not?


    Girls are born to be foodies.


    They faced Ike''s barbecue every day, and I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten any decent food. This thing seems really delicious. It''s a pity if I miss it.


    "Eat it, that guy has eaten so much by himself. It should be non-toxic." Yu Eye could not help but whispered, and then slowly put a piece of durian in front of him.


    Smelling the smell, my brows could not help but wrinkle, so smelly, is it really delicious?


    No matter, if it is really unpalatable, big deal spit it out!


    She is also a courageous person, glancing at Helen, and then putting the durian directly into her mouth...


    The soft and smooth feeling made her mouth relax instantly, with a thick and unbelievable look on her face.


    Ok... so delicious...


    Her mouth flicked and chewed finely, but her eyes were getting brighter and brighter. There was no smell in her mouth, but a burst of sweetness.


    Then, her throat rolled slightly, and the slight slip of lubricity slipped into his stomach. There was an extremely pleasant pleasure deep in her heart, which made her groan.


    Moreover, as the durian entered her abdomen, her stomach was actually warm and uncomfortable all over her body, as if all her fatigue had been removed.


    Good things, definitely good things...


    "Who are you, how can you still have such a baby?" Helen asked, looking at Su Yu with an aftertaste on her face.


    baby?


    Su Yu froze for a moment, and looked at them like he was looking at a bunch of earth buns, and smiled and said, "This is a good thing? It''s just something I occasionally use to relieve greed."


    Occasionally used to solve greed?


    The corners of the four people''s mouth could not help but smoked, and the heart could not help mentioning, a sense of sorrow rose.


    This is the best and most unique thing they have ever eaten in their lives. They never thought it would be a good thing in the eyes of others.


    "Humph! Bragging!" Monica snorted, then rolled her eyes and smiled, "You have the ability to show us all your good things."


    "Oh, little girl, just like your aggressive method, I didn''t need it more than ten years ago." Su Yu pouted, sneering.


    "Don''t call me a little girl!" Monica immediately blew her hair, glaring at Su Yu.


    "How old are you? What''s not a little girl?"


    "I am eighteen!"


    "Eighteen? What''s your realm now?" Su Yu raised his eyebrows continued to ask with a smile.


    "I''m already a light magician!" Monica''s voice was proud.


    "Yohu, what about your sisters?"


    "They are..."


    "Monica!" The purple-haired woman suddenly slammed and interrupted the conversation.


    Monica''s small face stiffened and immediately reacted. Su Yu was obviously counter-attacking her and saying her words.


    "You really are a bad person!" Monica''s face suddenly turned red, hot, and she looked at Su Yu with tears in her eyes, and said aloud, then the tears immediately ran down.


    I go, this little girl cried so easily?


    Looking at the little girl''s pure eyes, even Su Yu couldn''t help but despise herself in her heart. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 384: Gods Land

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The boundary of Xizhou is different from that of Dongzhou, but it is almost the same.


    Fighters are divided into: Fighters, Fighters, Fighters, Great Fighters, Fighting Kings, Fighting Sects, Fighting Respects, Fighting Saints and Fighting Emperors.


    The mage is divided into: magic apprentice, magician, magician, grand magician, magister, magister, dharma, holy saint and god.


    An 18-year-old magister, it is equivalent to a warrior of the martial king level, which is also too abnormal.


    This kind of talent, even if Xiao Yihan and Yun Fanfan are beyond reach.


    "Tell you that the most important thing in me is food. As long as you let me go, I promise you to have a happy meal." Su Yu smiled and tempted everyone, "And you are also a burden to bring me , I am really a good person."


    "Oh, idiot said dream!" Zifa woman said directly without thinking, and then sneered: "Bring him, we continue to hurry!"


    Three days, fleeting.


    It��s a desert, you can��t see your head at a glance, the sun is scorching, the yellow sand is all over the sky, even the sky is turned into yellow, the air is like being distorted by the dry high temperature, if the average person walks here, it only takes a few days, Even if the body can bear it, it is estimated that the heart will collapse.


    Here, in the silent world, there are five figures, two men and three women, a handsome man, and a beautiful woman. Among these combinations, the most striking thing is a man who is bound to make dumplings.


    The man''s body was surrounded by iron chain locks, showing only his head and lower legs. The other end of the iron chain was pulled by a woman with golden hair and made a "dumpling" sound while walking.


    "Girl, where are you going to go?" Although Su Yu was locked by an iron chain, she didn''t seem to feel anything, and rushed directly to Monica and asked.


    Who knows, Monica just gave him a glance, then turned her head and said nothing.


    "Oh, I haven''t eaten for three days. You should be hungry. I have a lot of good things here. Would you like to try it?" Su Yu said without disappointment.


    Hearing the food, Monica''s eyes lit up, but after looking at Su Yu, she turned her head again.


    After a while, he bit his lip again, and finally it was difficult to resist the temptation of food, and said: "You are a bad person, I will not talk to you!"


    "You said I was a bad person, but did you see what bad things I did?" Su Yu''s words made Monica stunned for a moment, but she opened her mouth but couldn''t speak.


    Su Yu smiled secretly in his heart, and then said: "You see my body is wounded, and I will be tied to this look, hey..."


    The sadness of his voice immediately moved Monica to her heart.


    Yeah, and he gave us the food, as if we were sorry for him...


    Thinking of this, Monica couldn''t help but look at Su Yu''s eyes with a trace of guilt.


    "We are going to the place where the **** falls..." Monica whispered after hesitating for a moment.


    "Heaven''s Land?" Su Yu''s brow furrowed, thinking hard, what is this place?


    Could it be that God fell?


    "It is also called the place where the gods sleep, and it is where our divine power is passed on," Monica explained.


    "A place where your divine power is inherited?" Su Yu raised her brows and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Didn''t their strength come from cultivation?


    "We have cultivated with the help of divine power since childhood, and have the inheritance of divine power. The speed of cultivation is much faster than the average person." Monica explained.


    Su Yu nodded. This is the same reason that the teacher of Leng Shishi sealed the spiritual power in the body of Lengshi poetry before his death, but this inheritance of divine power is absolutely more abnormal.


    "So where is this so-called God''s Fallen Land?" Su Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    "There is no fixed place for God''s Land, and it will appear in different places every time. We can only follow the induction to find it."


    Monica''s words made Su Yu nodded suddenly. No wonder he dared to take himself with him. It turned out that he didn''t have to worry about remembering the location of the land where the **** fell.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what your name is." Monica simply blinked her eyes and looked at Su Yu.


    "My name is Su Yu." Faced with this look, Su Yu couldn''t answer.


    "Brother Su..." Monica hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth, and then said: "I know that you are a good person, and you also have the ability, you can help us and save Sister Yumu."


    This time, Su Yu turned his head directly, without looking into the pleading eyes, and silenced for a moment, then said: "Unless you let me go, I will not be saved."


    "As long as you save Sister Rain Eyes, we will not only let you go, but will also repay you!" Monica''s eyes suddenly lighted up, looking at Su Yu with anticipation.


    "Oh, you don''t understand..." Su Yu shook his head bitterly.


    This girl is really naive, but she has bitten the cherries of the rain eyes. Judging by her arrogance, even if she really helped her, she still will not let her go, it is better to use this as a hole card and let them temporarily Don''t dare to act rashly.


    Su Yu is not a fool. He will not naively think that if he took a bite of the cherry, others will treat him with his own body. His strength has not yet been restored.


    "Well!"


    At this moment, the rain eye walking in the forefront suddenly made a mumble, frowning, and a spur of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    This blood is much thicker than normal blood. It seems to be not liquid, but solid, and dark in color and dull.


    If the blood in the whole body becomes solid and stops flowing, it also represents the end of life.


    Between her eyebrows, the black air had condensed and did not disperse, as if it had turned into a black spot, solidified at the center of her eyebrows.


    "Adult!" Everyone was greeted, anxious and concerned.


    "The environment here is too bad, it is not suitable to rush for a long time, let''s take a rest here first." Helen said directly, and then quickly walked towards Su Yu.


    "Snapped!"


    The long whip swept through the air quickly and then slapped in front of Su Yu, the yellow sand splashed, leaving a foot-length whip mark on the ground.


    "How on earth can the curse be lifted?!" Helen''s eyes were tightly locked on Su Yu''s body, and he was dominated. His blond hair was extremely dazzling in the strong sunlight.


    Su Yu raised her eyes and completely ignored her momentum. She sat on the sand with her own eyes and said: "Is this the way to ask people?"


    "What do you want?!"


    "Release me first, and then I want you to serve me well to make up for my broken heart because of the bondage." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "You''re dreaming!" Helen''s breath stagnate, and then her eyes widened, screaming.


    Because of her anger, all her fingers holding the whip had turned white, and her arms were trembling slightly, apparently trying to restrain herself.


    "Since this is the case, there is nothing to talk about." Su Yu also went to ignore her, closed her eyes directly, closed her eyes to recuperate... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962) )

 Chapter 385: Powerful! King Kong is not bad at magic!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Cappa!"


    Several whips in a row, the long whip is like a snake, stirring the yellow sand around Su Yu into the sky, but Su Yu was deaf and closed his eyes as if he was asleep.


    "Brother Su, you can save Sister Rain Eyes, please..." Over there, Monica also ran over and said, her voice was helpless.


    "Come back! Don''t ask him!"


    Yu Eye''s voice was cold, and he sighed coldly, with undoubted tone in his tone.


    She glanced at Su Yu with a husky voice in her voice, not knowing whether it was because of a curse or mood swings.


    At this time, the black qi in her eyebrows had begun to spread around the black spots in her heart, making her forehead black.


    Helen and Monica looked at Rain''s eyes and stood at the same spot at a loss, completely messing up.


    "Give me back!" Yu Eye sneered again, his face flushed strangely.


    It wasn''t until the two retreated to their side that Yu Eye closed his eyes, and the purple divine power kept pouring towards the eyebrow.


    However, this time, the black energy was obviously stronger than the last time. For a time, it was indistinguishable from Zi Qi, and even vaguely meant to fight back.


    At this time, Su Yu had sunk his consciousness into the system, and looked at the lucky draw on the main interface.


    My current state is not very good. Not only has I become a prisoner, but my body is also seriously injured, I can barely cope with ordinary warriors, but if I encounter a master, I am afraid it will be more embarrassing.


    Although it has a strong defense, but standing alone is not the style of this king.


    Whether we can get rid of the current predicament depends on this lucky draw opportunity.


    "System, enter the lottery interface!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the system''s lottery interface was a jump, and then the familiar thirty cards appeared slowly in front of him, maintaining the arrangement of five rows and six columns.


    This time I hope to draw something useful for my injury.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, turned his eyes, landed on the system interface, and looked at the thirty cards that gradually revealed their true contents.


    The first line is a magic card, six cards: rebound attack, skill plunder, return to the city, bad luck possessed, fixed, ten times critical strike.


    Powerful...


    As Su Yu became more powerful, he felt the power of magic cards more and more. This is equivalent to the laws of the world. Even in a sense, he changed the laws of the world, making impossible impossible and unreasonable becoming reasonable!


    Each magic card can be used as a life-saving means for oneself, not to say that it is not strong, but unfortunately no one is suitable for treating his own injuries.


    Su Yu sighed secretly in her heart and kept looking, continuing to look down.


    Next is the summoning card (one hour). The summoning character Su Yu is basically familiar with it, and just skipping it after just glancing at it.


    Construction: Lianxin Tower, Dawang Mountain Hunting Ground, Alchemy Pavilion, Xiangsheng Lake, Muren Lane, Tongren Lane.


    Miscellaneous items: Mountain King''s armor (one of the suits), Qingxin jade, Mountain King''s combat boots (one of the suits), fine treasure sword, stainless steel sword, Xingshenmu.


    Types of exercises: Immortal flying immortals, vajra not bad magic, six-veined sword, eighteen palms of the dragon, Tiyunzong, dog-sticking.


    Looking at these cards, Su Yu couldn''t help but sighed slightly, and there was really nothing suitable for healing.


    He can feel that there are not many things that can be pumped out of the system, especially the construction and exercise methods. These things cannot be extracted repeatedly, so the number is limited, and it may not be long before they are all acquired by himself.


    His state of mind has become peaceful, and he can take whatever he can...


    Unconsciously, the cards stopped slowly.


    Looking at the same cards in the north, Su Yu took a deep breath and then still dropped his finger on the first card.


    With Su Yu''s point, the card moved slightly, quickly enlarged in Su Yu''s eyes, and then slowly turned over...


    Cards are better...


    Su Yu whispered secretly in her heart.


    I am injured now, even in the mysterious realm of the Tianfu. If I have a card shield, I will be more confident.


    Along the way, he also saw the danger of the Tianfu secret realm. The fighting power and fierceness of the ancient fierce beasts are indeed far more than the average Warcraft. Fortunately, this group of people seems to know the road, and they are taking relatively safe places. Moreover, there is very little in the way, and a lot of troubles are reduced. If you are walking alone, it may be difficult to stop along the way.


    Thinking about it, the turning of the card was over, and his eyes fell on the card. Su Yu couldn''t help but stunned slightly.


    Gongfa?


    A quaint blue book came into Su Yu''s eyes, and then his gaze shifted down slightly, looking at the introduction on the card.


    King Kong is not bad at magic!


    I''m going, this is really going to make me stand up and be beaten...


    Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle, it would be nice to pump a ladder, even if he was in danger, he could quickly escape.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the King Kong not bad skills, do you receive it?"


    "receive!"


    With the order, the quaint book immediately fell into Su Yu''s hands.


    Forget it, at least it also guarantees its own viability, some are better than none.


    "Learn!"


    The book immediately turned into a stream of light, and it fell into Su Yu''s body without attracting the slightest attention of others.


    At the same time, Su Yu''s body was suddenly shocked, the muscles of his body seemed to burst apart, and an incomparable power of Pei Bai exploded from his body without warning.


    Uh!


    With a grunt, his entire face became golden, and the gold was still spreading all over his body, and even his hair began to become golden!


    This golden color is real gold, as if he had become a golden person!


    Boom!


    There was a burst of roar immediately from his body, his body began to swell, and the iron chains that bound him were shrinking one by one as he swelled.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Helen''s pupils suddenly widened~ www.novelhall.com~ looked at Su Yu in disbelief, a look of horror.


    "He wants to break free of the iron chain and stop him!" Yu Yan''s face changed, "Wow" spurted blood, anxiously said.


    "Humph!"


    Helen snorted, the force in his hand tightened violently, and a golden light appeared all over his body. The golden light spread along the iron chain like a fire and spread quickly. The iron chain was soon dyed golden!


    Ding Ding Ding����


    Struggling, the chain is constantly shaking and colliding.


    "Get me!"


    Helen scolded, palms on the iron chain, the iron chain wrapped around Su Yu immediately resembled a long snake, and kept gathering!


    However, no matter how this iron chain is gathered, it is still being continuously expanded by Su Yu. It looks like a bulging golden iron ball! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 386: A huge change!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Ok... so great!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and their hearts shook.


    Click!


    With a crunch, a crack appeared on the chain!


    "How is this possible?" Helen''s voice trembles, exclaiming incredulously, and the other people''s breathing suddenly becomes rapid.


    Click, click!


    In just two breaths, the crack began to expand rapidly, and eventually spread to the entire chain.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yu''s face sank and his whole body shook. The entire iron chain was immediately broken into several pieces. The shock was scattered, and the endless air waves scraped the yellow sand flying around and confused everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, Su Yu''s whole body was red gold, standing on the spot, staring blankly at his golden hands.


    King Kong is not bad at magic, should it be so good?


    At this point, his whole body seemed to have endless strength, raising his arms and bumping against each other...


    Dang Dang Dang����


    Actually made the sound of metal collision.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a shadow was like a long snake passing through the sky and sand, rushing towards Su Yu!


    Snapped!


    The shadow struck Su Yu, without even a trace of fluctuations, but he bounced directly.


    Su Yu''s hand stretched out, grabbed the shadow directly, and then pulled hard!


    Along with a fragrant wind, a figure was immediately pulled over!


    "You let me go!" The figure let out a cold hum, the golden gleam flashed all over the body, and the whip immediately changed from soft to hard, and the surface was coated with gold!


    "Oh, don''t you like sm? After tying up this king for so long, it''s time for him to fight back!"


    "Snapped!"


    As Su Yu''s voice just fell, a crisp sound resounded through the desert.


    This crisp sound made all the hustle and bustle calm. Even the figure who was still struggling in Su Yu''s body shuddered, and then there was no movement.


    "Slap!"


    Su Yu''s hands kept on, and he tapped the figure''s **** twice, and his voice continued.


    In his hands, Helen''s beautiful eyes opened in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe he was spanked.


    She wanted to resist, but Su Yu''s strength was amazing, and as Su Yu''s palm fell, a rush of heat flowed from her buttocks to her body, making her unable to use it at all. A touch of strength.


    "You let me go!" Helen scorned immediately after a brief distraction.


    However, there was a tremor in her voice, and there was a hint of glamour, which did not seem to be blaming, but rather like a coquettish taste.


    "Pappappap!"


    Regardless of whether Su Yu ignored it, he shot for seven times in a row!


    Helen''s voice was reduced directly, and his whole body spread softly on him.


    "These ten slaps are your price to tie me up these days." Su Yu smiled slightly, because Vajra did not spoil his magical skills, his trauma was all healed, and then he stretched out his hand and moved his body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The crisp bone friction sound came from Su Yu''s body, followed by an unprecedented sense of relaxation, and the whole body seemed to be much lighter.


    However, immediately, his brow furrowed, and looked down at his body.


    At this moment, the golden color on his body did not show any signs of subside, and he tried to run the King Kong not to damage the magic.


    Lying! Su Yu''s heart shook slightly, wouldn''t he just go out and walk around in this future? It must not be laughed to death.


    "I must kill you!"


    In Su Yu''s stunned plan, Helen had already stood upright, his eyes staring straight at Su Yu.


    Her voice was trembling, and there was extreme anger burning in it.


    At this time, her pupils had become gold-plated, and the clothes on her whole body began to change, only to become a golden armor in an instant.


    Snapped!


    In her hand, the long whip also flicked gently, and then turned into gold.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but pick a corner of his eyes, what is this, turned?


    And with the transformation, the momentum of Helen actually showed a geometric multiple increase, which is really shocking.


    Do not hurry to think, that golden long whip has been thrown in front of Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s footsteps frustrated, his body twisted directly to avoid the blow, and then his wrist was stretched out, he was ready to follow suit and hold the whip!


    However, before waiting for him to start, the whip suddenly became thicker, and then the top of the whip actually twisted abnormally, so it rushed towards Su Yu from the air!


    Just like a snake, biting at the target!


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly, and from the top of the whip, it really turned into a snake head!


    The whole whip was infinitely elongated, like a golden python, and the mouth of the blood was opened to Su Yu!


    This change happened so quickly that Su Yu could only stretch out his wrist to block him.


    Ding!


    The snake head bite on Su Yu''s body and immediately made a sound of metal collision.


    However, the snake continued to twist its body and then grew bigger in Su Yu''s amazing eyes!


    "Go to death!" Helen snorted, and the whip in her hand was still growing.


    In just a few blinking kung fu, the golden snake biting on Su Yu''s arm immediately turned into a giant python with his mouth wide open, ready to swallow Su Yu into his belly!


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and then raised his fist slightly, waving straight at the slamming snake head!


    boom!


    The sound shook the sky, forming a wave of ripples spreading out to the surroundings, the entire space became distorted under this wave, the sand where Su Yu and Helen stood was immediately scattered, leaving a circle where they stood Big pit!


    "Humph!"


    Helen''s complexion turned black, and she held a whip that didn''t match her body, and threw it at Su Yu again!


    The whip extends from her hand, dozens of meters!


    And getting thicker and thicker, from a distance, Helen seemed to hold a huge golden python from the snake''s tail!


    Is it still endless?


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and then his body turned into a bow shape, his right fist contracted, and his eyes stared at the giant python coming from the side toward himself.


    Roar!


    The python''s mouth was wide open, and the roar was mixed with the sound of breaking the sky, and came quickly with unmatched momentum!


    It''s now!


    Su Yu snorted in his heartThe right fist waved toward the snake head quickly!


    boom!


    This time, Su Yu apparently did not keep his hands too much. Under this force, the body of the giant python flew back quickly.


    Roar!


    There was a whimper from the python''s mouth, and his body quickly shrank, again turning into a long whip.


    And Helen''s hand holding the whip trembling violently, and then his body rose into the air, was flew out with a blow!


    However, at this moment, everyone''s face changed dramatically, and even Su Yu''s heart jumped and looked into the sky.


    There, a huge figure is coming into the air. The figure looks like a leopard, but it has wings, the whole body is black, and it is directed toward Helen in the air! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 387: Fight!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Flying leopard?


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he saw three figures in the leopard''s body!


    It seems... the comer is not good.


    The leopard''s speed is extremely fast, like a black lightning, leaving a long black trace in the air, and the body has reached the sky above the body when it changes shape.


    Only when I got close did I feel the hugeness of the leopard, just like the mountains. There was no slight emotion in the dark and ink eyes, and the fierce light flashing inside made people feel cold.


    "Humph!"


    Ike snorted, the long bow behind him suddenly lit up, and then a swaying **** appeared in his hand.


    There was no arrow in this bow, but as it was pulled away, the countless golden lights in the air quickly gathered, but in an instant, a golden arrow feather appeared on the long bow!


    Swish--


    The golden arrow feathers cut through the sky, with golden traces all the way, shooting straight towards the black panther!


    The speed of the arrow was extremely fast, as if it would jump, and it flickered in the air, and a breathing time appeared in front of the black panther!


    However, the black panther just ducked his body slightly to avoid the arrow.


    Swish swish!


    This time, three consecutive golden arrows flew in a hurry!


    Although the three arrow feathers were shot at the same time, the speed was not the same, the front and back were different, and they seemed to turn, rushed to the black panther from three different directions!


    Moreover, the first arrow in the air actually turned around at this time, shooting again from the rear towards the black panther, striking from all sides!


    Whizzing--


    The long arrow broke through the air, and the air where it passed was pierced with a crack, as if to crack.


    "Roar--"


    The black panther growled, the huge black wings flickered gently, and his body swayed violently, because the speed was too fast, the original huge body seemed to turn into a black line, and then a spin in the air, actually these four arrows Yu avoided the past!


    "Arrow rain falls!"


    As Ike snorted, the four arrows fluttered their eyes to the black panther again. Not only that, but the original four became countless!


    Those arrow feathers are condescending, densely covered in the sky, anyone who reads will have scalp numbness.


    Swish swish!


    Countless arrows and feathers fall from the sky, each with a huge killing intention, as in the next killing rain!


    Above the black panther, an old man in a black cloak was leading. The old man described as withered, skinny, and gray eyes in his eyes, and there was a death air all over his body, not like a living person at all.


    Holding a scepter in the old man''s hand, the scepter was one point higher than the old man. It was completely black, and the top was a five-pointed star shape, inlaid with a gray gemstone.


    Facing countless arrows and feathers, the old man''s complexion remained unchanged, but he just waved his scepter.


    Since that gray gem was a little wave, a layer of gray energy slowly spread out, and there was no barrier in the void.


    Those golden arrow feathers touched this barrier, and immediately went into the sea like a mud bull, dissipating directly into the invisible!


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden wave of palpitation from Ike.


    The extremely dazzling golden light radiated from his body, reflecting half of the desert into Jin Cancan.


    On his body, actually covered with a layer of gold armor, this armor is roughly the same as Helen''s, and above that long bow, a huge arrow feather appeared!


    This arrow feather is not so much an arrow feather, but rather a spear!


    The golden spear pointed at the sky, with a cold flash on it, as if it could pierce the sky out of a hole!


    Everything before was just buying time for this arrow!


    boom!


    The spear pierced, the world seemed to tremble, and a thunder sounded!


    Suddenly, a strong storm was blowing in the sky. This storm brought countless yellow sands, accompanied by this spear, and stabbed towards the black panther!


    Boom!


    Wherever the spear passed, the air burst, and the yellow sand all over the sky turned like a yellow long dragon, sweeping away towards the black panther!


    "Oh, it''s a golden shooter, a little interesting!"


    The old man chuckled, and then jumped directly from the back of the black panther, retreating forward and heading towards the yellow dragon.


    As he progressed, his gray eyes were darker and grayer, and an invisible wave spread.


    This fluctuation is extremely uncomfortable with ruin and death.


    "Nether Shield!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, the jewel above the scepter flashed again, forming a grey and white round shield in front of him.


    boom!


    The long arrow collided with the shield with the dragon''s roar.


    At the moment of the collision, the whole world was suddenly bright, and the dazzling light caused everyone to be blind for a short time, and the endless air waves spread from the two!


    Flying sand and rocks, the sun and the moon are dark, the whole world is shrouded in yellow sand!


    As the light dissipated, everyone looked at it again.


    But I saw that the two did not disappear because of the collision, but instead condensed and did not disperse. They were still stalemate in the air. The yellow dragon opened his mouth and twisted constantly, trying to break through the round shield, and The round shield doesn''t look big, it can only be regarded as a small round shield, but it keeps the dragon out!


    boom!


    But between the two stalemate, the leopard fell from the air, a foreleg stepped on Helen''s body with impunity, directly stepped on her feet from the air, landed on the ground and looked at everyone with cold eyes.


    "Well!"


    Helen''s body was smaller than one of the leopard''s legs. His body was stomped under his feet, and only one head was exposed. There was blood at the corners of his mouth, and there was a groan in his mouth.


    Seeing Helen look like this, Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle deeply, his eyes turned to the black leopard, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    Do you dare to pick up the leak of this king?


    "Helen!"


    "Sister Helen!"


    The other three''s faces turned pale in an instant could not help but exclaim.


    "Oh, if you don''t stop, then she will become a snack for my black panther!" The old man looked at Ike with a sneer.


    The old man''s words made Ike stunned for a moment, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the old man''s eyes flashed with golden light, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a cold arc.


    Since that yellow sand, two hands are suddenly stretched out, and there is no trace of flesh on these two hands. It is simply a pair of skeleton hands. It is precisely because they are skeletons, so the five fingers are extremely thin, and the sound of "poo" , Penetrated into Ike''s two legs, and nailed his two legs to the ground!


    And with the puncture, a trace of gray gas flowed into Ake''s body along the wound. These gray gases made Ake''s self-healing ability extremely poor, but the original skin injury was instant suppuration, and the wound continued to expand. , The blood flows more than ever! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 388: Athena, 12 constellations!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Woo!"


    Ike''s body shuddered, and the small wound was originally accompanied by the rapid expansion of the gray gas, and a painful pain came from the wound, even if he couldn''t bear it, the moment on his forehead Covered with cold sweat.


    The original arrow rain storm also subsided slowly.


    "Oh, wounded by me, the wound will never heal, and the pain will be magnified many times. In the end, even the soul will be slowly eroded. How long can you last?" The old man looked at Ake coldly. Said with a smile.


    He looked like a living dead person, and when he laughed at this time, he added a bit of a horrible feeling.


    "Brother Ike!"


    Suddenly changed, Monica''s face was extremely panicked, and after a short stupefaction, his hands waved, and a white staff was immediately added in his hand, and the white light dazzled above the staff.


    "Holy light, dispel!"


    The white light shone on Ike''s wound and slightly improved his face.


    "Zizizi��"


    Under the shining of white light, the two skeleton hands shook violently immediately, and the smoke from the body appeared as if they were evaporating.


    "Click, click!"


    The two skeleton hands were pulled from Ike''s feet, and then the palms were opened to Monica and stretched out!


    Since the skeleton hands are actually skeleton arms!


    The arm stretched out, grabbing straight towards Monica!


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Monica''s small face was so scared that her face was scared, and her body continued to recede, tears flashing in her eyes, and she was sitting on the ground with a butt!


    "boom!"


    As a flash of purple light flashed over, the pair of skeleton arms were turned into powder.


    "Hades!"


    Holding his long sword in his hand, Yumei stood up with his body strong, staring at the withered old man with his eyes.


    "Oh, Master Athena, you don''t look very good..." The old man sneered at Yu Yu''s eyes and said, then said: "Yes, you seem to have gotten a blood curse, but it''s the moon tonight Can you survive the night of the circle?"


    Pluto? Athena? !


    Su Yu''s heart jumped sharply, and his eyes looked at Yu Eye in disbelief.


    I rub it, isn''t this the name of a Western deity? These names are all in the past life!


    Moreover, the so-called land of the gods will not really bury the western gods.


    "Let Helen!" Yu Yan said sharply in his eyes, snapping.


    However, it is not difficult to hear that she is lacking in spirit, and she is already the end of shame.


    "Let her go?" There was sarcasm in Pluto''s voice. Between his speeches, the black panther''s forelegs rubbed Helen under his feet and licked his mouth.


    "Golden shooter, golden lion, golden scales, hum, but unfortunately there are only three guardians in the twelve guardian constellations, why do you fight against me?" Pluto''s voice gradually turned cold, "become obedient, otherwise the female lion But it''s dead!"


    His words made Yu Eye and others look pale and looked at Pluto with uncertain eyes.


    As the words of Pluto fell, the two people around him leapt from the black panther and slowly walked towards the crowd.


    The two soldiers were divided into two paths, one was walking towards Athena, and the other was walking towards Su Yu.


    The movements of these two people are extremely stiff, and their faces are extremely pale, with no slight expression, and no vitality can be felt from their bodies. This feeling is no different from the zombies of the previous life.


    Holding a black shackle in their hands, the shackle is also made of body material, and the whole body is black, this black is extremely deep, with a streamer flashing on it, which looks thick and mysterious.


    "Don''t want her to die, just obediently put on the chain of God!" Pluto''s voice was somber and said sharply.


    Su Yu''s expression remained unchanged, waiting quietly.


    Just as the man was about to walk to Ike, the languid Ike''s eyes flashed with a fine glance, and there was an extra dagger in the palm of his hand!


    The dagger flew in his hand, then crossed an arc in the air, and drew it straight towards the man!


    "puff!"


    Who knows, the man didn''t shy away, so he let the dagger slide across his chest!


    On the chest, except for a huge scratch, there was no drop of blood!


    The man''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t feel any pain at all. He just put the chain of chains in front of Aike.


    "Oh, these things are just playthings I summoned. You wouldn��t naively use them as hostages?" Pluto sneered at Ike, then his eyes fell, "I don''t like to say it a second time, give I put it on!"


    "Brother Ike..." Monica''s face was already covered with tears, and she had no idea what to do.


    Click!


    Ike said nothing, but stretched out his hands slowly into the two holes of the shackles.


    As the hands entered, there was a whine in the shackles, as if something had been closed.


    At the same time, the original golden armor of his body faded instantly, and even his whole body disappeared without a trace, completely like an ordinary person.


    Click, click!


    In the same way, all the people were put in shackles, and Su Yu''s eyes also flickered, without any resistance, and obediently took the shackles.


    "Hehehe, it is worthy of the goddess of wisdom and war, and it''s really gorgeous." There was a flash in the gray eyes of Pluto''s death, and his eyes glanced wildly at the rain.


    "You''re looking for death!" Helen yelled sharply when he saw Pluto so presumptuous.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a lioness, I can''t touch Athena, but you are my spoils, I will definitely enjoy it in the future!" Pluto''s eyes moved around Monica and Helen, even more The shrivelled hand touched Helen''s face.


    Helen''s stern eyes immediately became horrified, and she turned her face away.


    "Hades, you don''t want to go too far!" Although Yu Zi''s divine power was sealed, but his temperament was not reduced at all immediately sneered.


    "Athena, what qualifications do you have to speak to me like this, don''t you think you are still a goddess?" Pluto''s hand didn''t slow down, and he still touched Helen straight...


    Helen''s divine power was sealed at this time, and her strength was weak. Coupled with the two zombies holding her shoulders, she couldn''t break away.


    Watching the thin, shriveled palms reaching towards him, Helen''s heart was shaking, and his eyes were full of despair.


    At this moment, a figure was suddenly blocked in front of Helen, and it was just right to block the thin palm back!


    Yep?


    Pluto was also slightly stunned, so that his eyes fell on Su Yu.


    "What constellation is this?" Pluto thought for a moment, completely unimpressed, but with disdain on his face, contemptuously said: "Oh, your twelve constellations are really getting alive and going back, even if the golden armor, even actually Someone dyed all of his body golden, and it''s vulgar?" (Zhan Geshan is king..8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is king)

 Chapter 389: Su Yus flesh, horror!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Pluto didn''t even take Su Yu''s eyes into consideration. At this time, he looked at Su Yu''s appearance, and the more he looked, the more he wanted to laugh. The sarcasm in his eyes could not be covered.


    Because King Kong is not bad for his magical skills, Su Yu''s body is golden at this time, and the clothes on his body have been swollen, just like a few pieces of steps draped over his body, it looks really happy.


    "Hades, it''s better to give me a face. Everyone has something to discuss. Find a place to sit down and drink and chat. It''s a beautiful thing and a little thing. Isn''t it beautiful?" Su Yu followed his usual style of rituals, and then warned.


    "Give you a face?" Pluto''s voice was suddenly raised, and Su Yu was looked up and down, full of contempt, and then he couldn''t help it, with a sneer, "You count something, and I deserve your face. ?"


    "Unexpectedly, the twelve constellations have fallen here. Look at the rags covered, and even the beggars have collected them." His voice was filled with emotion, and then he looked at Su Yu with a sneer. "If you don''t want to die, just roll away, this It��s not your place to be a hero!"


    "Oh, I will endure if you look ugly. You shouldn''t be scared when you look so ugly." Su Yu frowned and said innocently, then looked at Monica, who was crying. " You see, the children are crying."


    what? !


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Yu with a brutal expression, as if looking at an intellectual disability.


    All of them have been sent to prison and still dare to be so crazy, and there is no one else.


    "Dare you say I''m ugly?!" Pluto''s face changed, and he looked at Su Yu with a somber face, his eyes flashing with murderous intent.


    He has become like this because of his cultivation. It has always been his heart disease. At this time, Su Yu was so ridiculed that the anger in his heart seemed to spout.


    "It''s not just ugliness, it''s just spicy eyes. Don''t you know that you are ugly?" Su Yu seemed to feel his killing intention, and still said poisonously.


    "court death!"


    Pluto''s eyes suddenly sink, his dead gray pupil shrinks, and the scepter emits a misty gray light.


    The gray light, like a sickle of death, came to Su Yu.


    boom!


    Along with a muffled sound, Su Yu''s body flashed, and the gray light dissipated invisible when he touched Su Yu.


    Yep?


    "How is this possible?" Pluto looked at Su Yu in disbelief and exclaimed, "You put on the chain of chains of God, and the magical power in your body should be completely sealed. How can you stop this?" hit?!"


    However, after a brief surprise, Pluto''s eyes flashed coldly, "No wonder dare to be so rampant, it turned out to be relying on! But what kind of waves can the body alone turn up?"


    As soon as his words fell, the two zombies immediately rushed towards Su Yu.


    Their body was stiff, but at this time the speed was extremely fast, and a trace of gray gas began to appear in the whole body. This breath was filled with the smell of death, which made people sick.


    The gray air covered the fist, punching like a wind, and hit Su Yu''s body!


    clang!


    They were very close to Su Yu, just a blink of an eye. The two fists hit Su Yu in no particular order!


    The metal-like roar resounded in the ears of everyone, making the eardrum vibrate.


    Puff puff--


    After this sound, there were several sounds of broken bones!


    This sound is very reminiscent of the scene of flesh and blood, and the scalp is heard.


    Ha ha, dare to offend me, this kid 80% is useless!


    Hearing this sound, Pluto couldn''t help squinting his eyes, with joy on his face.


    He can imagine Su Yu''s miserable appearance.


    However, when he opened his eyes again, the whole person was shocked, froze on the spot, and could not believe everything in front of him.


    "Lying trough! Niubi!" This exclamation came from Aike''s mouth. At this time, he looked at Su Yu as if he were looking at a myth.


    But I saw that Su Yu was still standing on the spot, with a faint smile on his face, and the arms of the two zombies were already rotten, and even the bones were broken into scum! He was lying on the ground softly.


    If you attack yourself, you won��t be able to break the opponent��s defense. Actually, you have smashed your arms. This is definitely the biggest joke in the world.


    "How is this possible?" Pluto''s pupils shrank uncontrollably and his mouth murmured incredulously.


    But immediately afterwards, his face was immediately replaced by a perverted excitement. Looking at Su Yu was like looking at a rare treasure, even the saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think there is such a perfect body in the world. This is a gift that God specially brought me!" The smile on his face continued to expand, because the excited body was shaking slightly, "If you use this body Refined into a corpse, so where else can we go?


    He could not help but stick out his tongue and lick his lips, and then walked towards Su Yu......


    At this time, his appearance was exactly like a pervert, seeing the stunning beauty.


    Su Yu''s body trembled, and a layer of goose bumps appeared all over his body.


    "Boy, you are locked by the chain of chains, and you are destined to make no waves. It''s better to obey me and let me train you into the world''s first corpse." He held out his hand, like a rare treasure, facing Su Yu Stretch out.


    What a pervert!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but took two steps back, and then looked at Pluto coldly, his hands seemed to be pulled casually...


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the shackles in Su Yu''s hands were actually divided into two, and Su Yu broke into two pieces!


    I rub it!


    Pluto almost glared out his eyes, staring blankly at the wreckage in Su Yu''s hands, unable to recover for a while.


    Not only him, but also Yuyu and others were shocked. They looked at Su Yu in disbelief with a look of embarrassment.


    What is the chain of locks, as the name implies, even God can be locked, just like this... easily, broken by someone?


    real or fake? !


    Wow!


    Ignoring everyone''s shock, Su Yu kept moving, rubbing his hands constantly, and soon rubbed the shackles into a ball Then a "snap" fell to the ground.


    "It''s as crisp as paper, so embarrassed to call the chain of chains?" Su Yu smiled, as if doing a trivial thing.


    His words made the corners of everyone''s mouth twitch, just like watching monsters, and he couldn''t think of any words to describe Su Yu.


    Monica forgot to even cry, blinking her big tearful eyes, looking at Su Yu like an alien.


    "Okay! Okay!"


    Pluto was already mad, and his eyes started to burst into tears, and his whole body shivered violently.


    "This physical power is definitely the first in the world! Even the bodies of the gods may not be so! It is developed, I want to develop..."


    Su Yu''s black line with his head can''t stand the disgusting look of Pluto. He raised his hand and faced the skinny God with a big mouth!


    "Crack!"...... (Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962)--(Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain)

 Chapter 340: Physical collision!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    This mouth was crisp and loud, resounding in the empty desert, making everyone''s heart beat.


    Dangerous Pluto, was actually slapped heavily?


    Even Athena rolled her throat, swallowing a spit involuntarily.


    Pluto''s head was swayed by this mouth, and he was directly stunned, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    And Su Yu got rid of that disgusting look, but was in a great mood.


    "Dare you dare to hit me?" Pluto finally came to mind, looked at Su Yu, almost bursting into flames.


    "Snapped!"


    However, before he finished speaking, another slap in the face swept his head again.


    "These two slaps, one is hitting you for picking up Ben Ben''s leak, and the other is hitting you shouldn''t think of Ben Ben very much!" Su Yu said directly, his tone indifferent.


    However, his eyebrows are wrinkled undetectably. The body of this Pluto is really weird. The two slaps of his own have exerted a lot of power. With his own body, it should be said that he should have flown long ago. Seems like nothing.


    Moreover, from the feel of the hand, this is not like a human at all, but like a dead wood with a trace of toughness.


    "I must refine you into a corpse of the dead, and seal your consciousness among them, eternal life and eternal life will be my slave!" The gray eyes of Pluto''s death were red, and he said sharply to Su Yu.


    Then, with the scepter in his hand, he stretched forward, and a gray awn flew out directly, covering the black panther and the two zombies.


    Roar!


    Enveloped by the gray awn, the panther roared to the sky, and the already huge body suddenly pulled up a large section, and even the bones of the forest grew out from under the original fur, and the original giant wings also suddenly grew, covering It''s day!


    "Oh, this is the corpse I made from the fusion of the body of the Black Electric Leopard and the body of the Black Demon Dragon, you just wait to bear my anger!" Pluto looked at the black panther as if he were watching His greatest masterpiece, his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Click, click!


    The hands that the two zombies had fallen off at this time also began to grow, but they grew out of flesh and blood, only white bones!


    Shining on the bones of Nassen, it made people feel chilly.


    "Be careful, Pluto''s defense is extremely high, and it is almost impossible to break through, and the main attack method is to rely on his corpse!" Yu Eyes looked at Su Yu Shen Sheng and reminded.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    At this time, no matter what she thinks of Su Yu, she is definitely on Su Yu''s side.


    Su Yu glanced at her, then nodded slightly, and his hands were like electricity, respectively grabbing at the two zombies around him.


    boom!


    His strength is so great that grabbing the heads of the two zombies collides with each other.


    The two heads instantly burst into flesh and burst open!


    However, the head was so badly damaged that the two zombies still stood upright, their hands drawn towards Su Yu.


    Click, click!


    In the wound of the head, it is the same, with white bones!


    immortal?


    Su Yu''s eyes jumped slightly, and he was surprised.


    These things are useless no matter how you attack, no blood, no feeling, no matter how serious the injury can actually grow bones to fill.


    His eyes looked at Pluto, but he saw a sneer in his eyes and a word in his mouth.


    With his nagging, the scepter in his hand kept overflowing with gray breath, rushing towards the two zombie men and the black panther.


    "Click, click!"


    The two zombies only knew how to execute the command. They hugged Su Yu''s body with both hands and let Su Yu attack, as if they were dog skin plasters, they stuck to Su Yu like a dog skin plaster.


    They can''t break Su Yu''s defense at all, but they can greatly limit Su Yu''s movements!


    Roar!


    The black panther on the side has now stood up, the skeleton of the whole body has become very large, and the original black wings have also become a pair of huge bone wings, stretching to both sides, just like a giant mountain.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yu only felt a flower in his eyes, then the black panther had already appeared in front of him!


    clang--


    Along with a huge roar, Su Yu''s body was blown out directly, leaving a long scratch on the sand!


    Even so, the two zombies were still hugged to Su Yu''s body, and his mouth was eating Su Yu''s legs. Although he couldn''t bite, it was enough to make people tremble.


    What a pervert!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    But before waiting for him to take a breath, the huge figure had shrouded down and rushed towards Su Yu.


    boom!


    As the figure fell, the ground was dusty and directly smashed out of a big pit!


    The black panther''s claws were pressed against Su Yu''s body, and the gray eyes were squinted into needlework, and a strong fierce light flashed inside, almost condensing to the essence.


    Zizizi����


    With its bones on its claws, it rubbed against Su Yu as if metal were rubbing against each other, sparks splashing.


    Seeing that Su Yu was so defensive, the color of excitement in Pluto''s eyes was more intense, and the already ugly face smiled into a chrysanthemum.


    "Brother Su is okay?" Monica''s eyes were full of worries, she could not help whispering, "It''s because we are not good, he is clearly a good person, we have been tying him..."


    Her small face was full of guilt for Su Yu, and tears began to flash in her eyes.


    Yu Eye''s eyes also looked at Su Yu, a slight sigh in his heart.


    The damage to Su Yu''s meridians is too serious, and he can only carry it with a body made of gold, like a sandbag, completely passive.


    What''s more, he is still Pluto, and he is even more stupid by his flesh, and even those corpses can''t help it, and he is almost hopeless to win.


    Roar--


    Seeing that there was no way to Su Yu, the tyrannical color in the black panther''s eyes flashed away, his mouth opened to reveal the fangs inside, and then suddenly bite at Su Yu''s neck!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The fangs meet Su Yu''s neck, and the sound of metal collision continues to sound, as if two metal monsters are fighting.


    Nima!


    Su Yu''s only felt unprecedented suffocation no spiritual power, so that his means were greatly reduced, and the opponents are all monsters, it is really difficult to match.


    Iron sand palm!


    Su Yu''s wrist turned, but the surrounding sand was pulled, condensed on Su Yu''s palm, forming a sand vortex.


    The color of the sand completely changed to red, and thick smoke billowed, with extremely hot heat flashing on it.


    boom!


    That palm was printed on the body of the black panther, leaving a palm print directly on it. Through this palm print, you can even see the bones inside!


    And the huge body of the Black Panther was also shot out by the huge force!


    However, this attack did not seem to cause any damage to it. His body hung in mid-air, and the huge bone wings flicked slightly, stabilizing his body, and flew to Su Yu again! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 341: Smash the King!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    boom!


    Su Yu didn''t have time to stand still, and his body was directly hit by the black panther into the air!


    Although this kind of impact could not hurt Su Yu at all because of King Kong''s not bad abilities, it seemed rather embarrassed.


    Roar!


    However, before Su Yu''s body fell, the black panther roared again, with huge bone wings spread, and his body was like electricity, rushing towards Su Yu again!


    boom!


    Another collision, Su Yu''s body vacated again!


    Immediately afterwards, the black panther remained undiminished and surrounded Su Yu continuously, continuously striking Su Yu, keeping his body floating in the air.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Su Yu has become a target, his body is constantly under attack, flying in the air.


    "Brother Su..."


    The tears in Monica''s eyes could not stop flowing down, sobbing uncontrollably, looking at Su Yu in the air, wishing to replace each other with his body.


    Hey--


    Others looked at Su Yu''s miserable appearance, and also sighed in his heart. Helen looked at Su Yu with complicated eyes. It was because of her that Su Yu would become this look. She didn''t know how to face Su Yu for a while. .


    Although this person usually talks and behaves a little, but he is not ambiguous in the matter, and he is full of manliness.


    "Sister Rain Eyes, Brother Su is a good person. You have a way to save Brother Su, right?" Monica looked at Rain Eyes for help, crying.


    Yu Eye''s eyes dimmed and shook his head slightly.


    Su Yu was involved in this matter because of them, and even stood up at a critical moment, maybe he really misunderstood him...


    "If you go on like this, Brother Su will die..." When Mian Yu shook her head, Monica''s face suddenly turned pale, her teeth bit her lip, and her eyes stared blankly at Su Yu who was completely suspended.


    Roar--


    At this moment, the black panther seemed to be bored, and made a roar of trembling, and suddenly a trace of black awn ignited on its body. His body was like a teleportation, and he immediately hit Su Yu from a place. Body!


    boom!


    Along with the impact, Su Yu''s figure was like an arrow, and Huawei''s phantom directly smashed into the desert!


    The ground seemed to tremble a few times, and a deep giant pit was printed on the sand!


    Roar--


    Looking at the big pit, the black panther was still unsatisfied. The dead gray pupil shrank sharply, and then the black mans of the whole body worsened, floating above the giant pit, raising his head and opening his mouth wide.


    Countless spiritual forces gathered in its mouth, and then lowered its head sharply, and an endless black flame spewed out of its mouth, burning towards the huge pit.


    The black flame darkened the entire sky, and the temperature on it caused the sand to become distorted. The already hot desert was like a stove, and the air seemed to boil.


    Around that pothole, the sand actually began to melt under this flame, and just a few breathing times completely turned into a pool of sand and water!


    The temperature of this sand is so high that it has reached an appalling level, and the weight is also extremely high. Isolating oxygen and spiritual power, even Wu Sheng, I am afraid to stay in this sand for an extra second!


    "Brother Su!" Monica''s face was ecstatic, she could not help but exclaimed, tears fell like rain, and she couldn''t stop.


    Rain Eyes looked at the black sea of ??flames, and they were all silent. They flashed through the bits and pieces of their interaction with Su Yu. Although it was not long, it was impressive.


    Gradually, the yellow sand in that area turned into sand water, like sand magma, but it was shocking to watch.


    Daha--


    However, at this moment, in the sand and water, a little bubble appeared, as if something was beating.


    Yep?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, their eyes staring there.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a golden figure rushed out of the sandy water, so it rushed towards the black panther with a black flame.


    The speed of this figure is so fast that it looks like a rapidly elongated gold line from afar, and it suddenly arrives!


    After a while, it reached the top of the black panther, and then, with a punch-


    boom!


    The huge body of the black panther quickly fell down from the sky under the impact of this figure and smashed into the sand!


    "Brother Su!?" Monica looked at the figure in the sky and couldn''t help but exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    How can this be?


    Everyone was taken aback, looking at Su Yu, his face was incredible.


    This is all right, it is too abnormal!


    "Good... so strong!" Ike stared at Su Yu in a daze, but could not help exclaiming.


    "Who is he? He is definitely not a nameless person in Dongzhou! It''s hard to imagine, if he wasn''t injured, how strong should he be!" Helen also said involuntarily, his eyes flashing and marveling.


    But... where did his clothes come from?


    At this time, Su Yu was wearing a red cloak, and even a mask was put on his face. He was domineering and completely different from the previous appearance.


    Moreover, on his feet, the two zombie men had been reduced to **** by the black flame, and the smoke was extinguished.


    "Oh, boy, don''t you think you''re awesome if you change your clothes?" Pluto looked at Su Yu for a moment, but he said in a cold voice.


    Whoosh!


    As his words fell, the black panther rushed straight out of the sand, with a figure of electricity, and slammed straight towards Su Yu!


    In the face of this blow, Su Yu did not shy away, greeted him with a punch.


    boom!


    This time, the body of the black panther flew back again and smashed into the sand!


    Under the mask, Su Yu looked at the black panther coldly, his eyes like a sword.


    At this time, he got rid of the entanglement of those two zombie men, and with the addition of the King Shan suit, his various attributes have been greatly improved, and his strength is definitely a leap.


    Roar--


    The black panther stood up from the sand and screamed at Su Yu in the sky. The beast''s eyes were full of tyranny!


    boom--


    The black flame soared into the sky and spewed out of its mouth again, like a fountain, rushing towards Su Yu quickly!


    Faced with this flame, Su Yu did not shy away, letting the black flame slap on his body, as if he didn''t feel the slightest.


    Then, under the flame of the flame, he quickly dived towards the black panther!


    Raise your handWave your fist--


    boom!


    The big pit above the ground was sunken again, like a collapse.


    Whoosh!


    However, immediately afterwards, Su Yu''s figure emerged from the pothole and appeared again in everyone''s field of vision.


    In his hand, he was holding the black panther''s tail and swaying constantly!


    This black panther is like a mountain, but in Su Yu''s hands, it seems to have no weight. Very visual impact.


    Boom!


    After shaking for a while, Su Yu still didn''t feel addicted, simply lifted his tail and constantly smashed the black panther on the ground!


    It��s so good to bully, right? Smash me! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 342: Disarm, deprive!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Boom!


    The sand was flying high, and the huge body of the black panther was like a child in Su Yu''s hands, constantly swaying in the air and smashing big pits on the ground.


    The surface of the black panther is already scarred, and many of the fur on the body has fallen off, revealing the bones inside.


    However, there is no blood in the corpses, and the vitality is extremely strong. In this case, the black panther actually survived.


    Su Yu also had a little understanding of these corpses. Their survival depends not on others but on their bones. Only by destroying the bones in their bodies can they destroy the corpses.


    However, these bones did not know what technique was used to make them, but they were extremely hard. Under Su Yu��s frequent attacks, even a crack did not appear.


    "Changing your clothes, it''s really different..." Pluto lingered back, and his gray eyes flashed with fine awns, and there were words in his mouth.


    Click!


    boom--


    From the body of the black panther, a bone suddenly extended abruptly!


    This bone came out of its abdomen and looked like a dragon claw!


    Yep?


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed, and he found that the dragon claw licked the ground so that he could no longer mention the black panther.


    Click, click!


    The body of the black panther began to tremble violently. The original panther''s head suddenly shuddered, and then an exhibition of a bone was tasted. This bone is a long mouth, which is not full of fangs, and the nostril is outward, which is actually the dragon''s head. Bone frame!


    Roar--


    A loud roar came from the dragon''s head, a wave of ripples rippling around, even if Su Yu couldn''t bear it, he could only keep going back.


    Dang Dang Dang����


    A burst of sound waves hit Su Yu''s body, making a metallic roar, even Su Yu couldn''t help but feel tumbling.


    "Is... Dragon?!"


    Yu Eye''s voice was trembling, and a look of despair appeared in his eyes.


    Dragon, that''s a creature that coexists with the gods, how strong should the corpse refined from it be?


    Everyone else is sad,


    And the body of the black panther is constantly extending, and the bone wings on the body are also expanding rapidly, but looking at the shadow on the ground, it is like a sleeping dragon is about to Su Yu...


    "Xizhou''s dragon really looks like a lizard with wings, which is far from our Dongzhou..." Even in this case, Su Yu couldn''t help whispering.


    "Oh, boy, obediently be my corpse!" Pluto''s eyes looked at the keel wildly, with unparalleled excitement on his face.


    "Brother Su, please run quickly, don''t worry about us..." Monica shouted involuntarily.


    "Run? There is no word "run" in this King''s dictionary!" Su Yu''s mouth slanted slightly upward, completely without panic.


    "Oh, even if you run, where can you run?" Pluto sneered, "Look how long you can hold this look!"


    Instead of answering the question, Su Yu raised his legs and walked slowly towards Pluto.


    "Hahaha, kid, wouldn''t you innocently want to avoid my corpse and attack me directly?" Pluto looked at Su Yu, but his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Yu Eye and others looked at Su Yu, who looked pale, and he jumped a little in his heart. He didn''t know what Su Yu wanted to do. Although he knew that there was not much hope, he still held the last glimmer of hope, maybe there would be a miracle. .


    "From this moment on, you are deprived of your right to use the staff!" Su Yu''s voice seemed to come from outside, pointing to Hades, and said lowly.


    At the same time, a card in his hand disappeared into the world for the streamer, and an inexplicable force of law fell silently on Pluto.


    Disarm Card: Designate a person so that they cannot use any weapons for three hours.


    Deprived of the right to use the staff?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu with a dumbfounded face, not knowing what he was doing.


    "He...wouldn''t it be, it''s too tense, and the nerves are disordered..." Ike could not help swallowing and murmured.


    Monica looked at Su Yu, with sympathy in her eyes, biting her lips, thinking hard about Su Yu''s words.


    "Poof��hahaha..." Pluto laughed involuntarily, his whole body trembling, tears overflowing, just like listening to the best jokes in the world, he couldn''t stop.


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous..." He pointed at Su Yu, and it took a long time to slow down. "I have seen countless people''s appearance before death, either crazy, desperate, or begging for mercy, or desperately, but No one became funny before death, funny, funny! Hahaha..."


    After talking, he laughed again.


    Who is he? The haunted Pluto, a mage, relies on the staff in his hand to eat, asking him not to use the staff is like making a swordsman not use a sword. It''s ridiculous!


    "Enough smile?" Su Yu looked at him quietly, his voice sad and joyless.


    "For your interesting part, I will let you run a cup of tea first. After a cup of tea, I will chase you!" Pluto looked like a gift and said to Su Yu.


    "Is it?" The smile on Su Yu''s face grew wider and he kept walking towards Pluto.


    Yep?


    Pluto''s brows could not help but frown, 80% of this kid was stupid, or just killed the matter.


    He lifted his hand slightly, and the staff was facing Su Yu, with words in his mouth...


    But soon, his complexion changed greatly, and he was shocked to find that, with his nagging, this staff did not respond at all!


    How can this be?


    His eyes could not help looking at the black panther.


    Roar--


    But I saw that the body of the black panther began to shrink gradually, and the bones on it also shrank slowly.


    Without his nourishing power, this black panther will soon show its original shape.


    "Isn''t that possible?!" Pluto''s pupil shrank sharply, and the staff in his hand could not help but be held tighter, his mouth could not help changing, and he continued to mutter.


    However, at this time, his appearance was like a nervous joke in everyone''s eyes The staff in his hand still didn''t react in a single bit.


    "This this����"


    The heart of Yu Eye and others also jumped up in an instant. Although it was just a bystander, the hair in the heart was upright, terrible, terrible!


    This method is simply appalling. It is conceivable that a person can be arbitrarily deprived of the right to use weapons during the battle. That must be quite perverted, and the staff is equal to the second life for the mage!


    Just deprived by one sentence?


    "How is this possible? What did you do to me?" Pluto''s face instantly turned pale, watching Su Yu scream with horror, and his whole body was shaking.


    This tremor was not caused by excitement, but by fear.


    Cannot use the staff, it is even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "No! Isn''t this true?" He was so crazy that he couldn''t bear the blow. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 343: Plutos undead

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Snapped!"


    Looking at the panicked Pluto, Su Yu''s heart was very happy, and then, raised his hand and slapped a slap in the face of his thin face!


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you awesome?" Su Yu said in a dark heart to the dumbfounded Pluto.


    "Snapped!"


    Then, there was another slap in the face to Pluto!


    Two loud slaps made Yu Eye and others'' hearts jump.


    "Cappa!"


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yu kept his hands on, like an electric fan, and fanned wildly towards Pluto''s old face.


    For a time, these slaps converged into a symphony, resounding throughout the desert.


    "Old guy, your skin is so thick!" Su Yu''s brow furrowed and he was amazed.


    The Pluto''s body didn''t know what it was. It was pumped up like a sponge. Most of the force seemed to be removed, and it didn''t cause much damage.


    The speed of Su Yu''s hand is so fast that he has already drawn hundreds of slaps. With his current strength, slap down, even the magic weapon will be broken, but the old guy''s face is not at all. Mark of.


    "Oh, my body was made of ten thousand years of dead wood and the body of the water spirit beast, it depends on your flesh alone, and it is not qualified to hurt me!" Su Yu was so slapped in the ears, she was still stunned. ''S Pluto finally recovered, and sneered.


    But as soon as the words fell, Su Yu''s golden fist quickly enlarged and bombarded his face!


    boom!


    Along with a roar, Pluto''s body flew back directly, and the originally shrunken face was actually sunken by this punch.


    "Oh, I said, you can''t hurt me!" However, Pluto seemed to be nothing, still standing on the ground, the original sunken face actually agitated slowly, and returned to its original state in a moment.


    This guy actually turned his body into a corpse, so crazy...


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, his wrists flickered, and a fiery red sword with red flame appeared immediately.


    "puff!"


    The red sword-mans danced, and his body flashed sharply. It only took a breathing time to appear in front of Pluto. The long sword passed through Pluto''s body!


    The sword was burning with red flames at the wound.


    However, these flames quickly extinguished, and the sword wound healed quickly, and quickly recovered.


    "Combination of wood and water bodies, ordinary attacks can''t help him." Yu Eye said involuntarily.


    "Hehehe, boy, even if I don''t use a wand, what can you do? There are other means to use it." Pluto looked at Su Yu and couldn''t help sneering.


    Whoosh!


    He hadn''t finished his words, a sword flashed, and a long imprint was immediately left from his neck, and his body was almost divided into two!


    However, at that moment, Pluto''s body wriggled slightly, like a stream of water, and soon returned to its original state.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed deeply, but the time of the card can only last for three hours. When this time passes, then the bad luck is himself.


    Roar--


    At this moment, the restored Panther roared at Su Yu, fanned its wings, and rushed at Su Yu.


    boom!


    Su Yu''s hand was only slightly raised, and then he pressed the black panther to the ground so that it could not move.


    "Oh, no matter how strong your strength is, now you can''t even hurt me, even my corpse can''t be beaten to death!" Pluto''s face unchanged, said calmly.


    At this time, Pluto is like Su Yu, who lost his spiritual power before, and can only rely on his body to be passively beaten.


    Su Yu looked at Pluto up and down, and finally set his eyes on the staff in his hand.


    I go!


    As long as this guy''s staff is robbed, he is not equivalent to permanent disarmament!


    Blessed to the soul, Su Yu''s heart couldn''t help but jumped up, his face flashing with excitement.


    Seeing Su Yu look like this, an unknown hunch flashed in Pluto''s heart, waiting for him to react, instinctively a dazzling light shook him slightly distracted.


    Then, Su Yu directly cut off the five fingers of him and my staff!


    Although the five fingers glued together again in a flash, the palm was light, and the staff fell into Su Yu''s hands!


    All this just happened between the electric light and stone fire, and when the people came back to God, the staff was changed!


    However, in the face of this sudden change, Pluto''s eyes flashed sarcasm, and Yu Ye and others could not help shaking their heads.


    "Brother Su, our weapons have their own divine marks, others can''t take it away..." Monica reminded in a low voice.


    "Naive!" Pluto looked at Su Yu disdainfully, said coldly.


    Then, Su Yu felt his own hand, and the staff began to shake violently, as if to break free from his own hand.


    I wipe, so evil door?


    "Ding--"


    "The scepter of Hades detected is eligible to be included in the system arsenal, is it included?"


    This reminder was like rain in time, almost making Su Yu laugh out loud.


    "Include!"


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth was slightly upturned, and he said silently in his heart.


    With Su Yu''s order, the staff in his hand finally calmed down.


    "How is this possible?!" Pluto only felt his heart was severely stabbed and stared at the staff in Su Yu''s hands.


    "Impossible!" He exclaimed again, pointing his hand at the staff, and the gray breath of death appeared all over his body.


    However, no matter how he exerted his divine power, the staff was still immobile on Su Yu''s body, and he did not heed his call.


    Is this...really fake?


    Not to mention Pluto, even Yuyu and others are difficult to accept this kind of thing. It only feels that Su Yu is like a miracle creator, and any impossible things can happen to him.


    The scepter of appreciating the Lord could be taken away, which subverted their cognition.


    Su Yu looked at the staff in his hand but he saw a magical light shining in the gem at the top of the staff, and within him, the gray gas kept rolling, as if there was life.


    "This is not true! You must have used some demon method, return the staff to me!" Pluto''s expression suddenly became extremely fierce, the whole person rushed towards Su Yu frantically, with an unprecedented panic in his eyes.


    boom!


    At this time, he even lost his staff, how to be Su Yu''s opponent, directly pressed by Su Yu on the ground.


    "Undead, right, then you will stay here forever!" Su Yu looked at Pluto, a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and then took a rectangular box directly from the system space.


    This box is one of the debris obtained during the draw.


    Treasure Box: Unbreakable, the only choice for placing your baby.


    This thing can be said to be incompetent for Su Yu, which just came in handy. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 334: If you don鈥檛 lack anything, you will be missing a wife

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Looking at the box, Pluto''s heart shivered, and an ominous premonition enveloped it.


    "What do you want to do?" There was a trace of uneasiness in his voice.


    "It''s nothing. Rest assured, Ben Ben just found a home for you..." Su Yu smiled slightly, then couldn''t help but said, directly carrying the Pluto into the treasure chest.


    "Slap!"


    It wasn''t until Su Yu locked the lock that Yuyan and others recovered, and looked at Su Yu''s eyes full of terror.


    Disregarding everyone''s eyes, Su Yu''s hand was raised slightly, and then he waved fiercely to the desert!


    boom--


    With a roar, the whole earth was shaken a few times, but down the fist was a bottomless pit.


    Disregarding the Pluto still struggling inside the box, Su Yu calmly threw the box into it.


    The sand is fluid, and it won��t take long for this deep pit to be filled with sand, and Pluto will sleep there.


    Without the staff, Pluto is not very aggressive at all, so it is absolutely impossible to break the treasure chest.


    "This is all done." Su Yu clapped his hands, nodded with satisfaction, and said to himself.


    "Roar--"


    Just then, beside him, the black panther growled.


    Its roar is not as hostile as it was before, but rather intimate.


    Su Yu looked at it, and then at the staff in his hand, thoughtfully.


    "sit down!"


    Su Yu pointed the staff at the Black Panther and ordered tentatively.


    Under the stunned gaze, the black panther really landed on the ground and did it.


    "Get down!"


    Su Yu immediately got interested and continued to order.


    Then, the black panther cleverly lies in front of Su Yu.


    "Turn around!"...


    "Piss!"...


    "Learn to bark!"...


    After a series of orders, Su Yu finally found out some ways.


    You can manipulate the staff to make the Panther make some simple movements, but if you want to be like Pluto, you need to have a corresponding spell.


    The matter of the spell will be said later, with this staff, it is better than nothing.


    Su Yu is also not a greedy person, very satisfied.


    "Did you play enough? Hurry up and let us go!" Just then, a cold voice came from Yuzu''s mouth.


    "Let you go?" Su Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes fell unscrupulously on the rain eye. "Ha ha ha, didn''t you just tie me up now? It''s considered Feng Shui to take turns and fell into my hands. ."


    "What do you want?" Yu Eye asked frowningly, frowning.


    "Anyway, I am also your life-saving benefactor, so let''s revisit the scene when we first met, what should be the reward for me?" Su Yu''s mouth was covered with evil smiles, and his eyes were staring tightly. Yu Eye asked.


    "You dream!" Yu Eye''s face suddenly turned red, and she couldn''t help but step back two steps, shyly.


    "Brother Su, we will definitely report your kindness, so don''t worry about your sister..." At this moment, Monica said.


    "You can rest assured, I will tease her to play, like her cold woman, I am too lazy to watch." Su Yu said directly.


    "Humph!"


    Su Yu''s words made Yu Eye snort coldly, his breath suddenly rushed, and the undulations in his chest, obviously he was very angry.


    "Girl, how are you going to repay me?" Su Yu ignored Mengka''s cold hum, but quipped at Monica.


    "I... I will do my best to repay, and I will also save Brother Su..." Monica was obviously asked, holding back for a long time before holding back such a sentence.


    "Let''s not play with these fakes!" Su Yu smiled and waved his hand, then said: "I don''t lack anything now, but I lack a thing. How about you give it to me?"


    "What is missing, if I can get it, I will give it to you!" Monica immediately looked at Su Yu and said firmly.


    "You can rest assured, you must be able to get it!" Su Yu smiled, "I still lack a wife..."


    boom!


    When Monica had experienced such a battle, her mind suddenly went blank, her face flushed with red, her mouth opened and closed, she didn��t know what to say, she didn��t dare to look at Su Yu. Closed.


    "You wanton!" Yu Yu stared at Su Yu, his eyes eager to spew out fire, and snarled.


    "Yohu, is this your attitude towards the benefactor?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Pu.


    "Shike can''t be humiliated! If you have the ability, you can kill us!"


    "Sister Rain Eyes, Brother Su is just... his mouth is broken, in fact... he is a good person." Monica could not help but persuade.


    "Hahaha, it''s still my Monica who understands me!" Su Yu laughed, then flicked his hands at the shackles in Monica''s hands.


    boom!


    The shackle immediately broke off, liberating Monica.


    "Thank you Brother Su!" Monica stretched her arms and squinted happily.


    "Brother Su, we still have it!" Seeing Su Yu didn''t mean to continue to shoot, Ike could not help but reminded.


    "You guys?" Su Yu''s eyes were full of smiles, "Continue to lock..."


    ...


    Above the sky, a huge black panther flew by, and the surrounding scene was like a phantom, and it quickly disappeared back to the sky.


    There are five people on this panther.


    "Holy light, heal!"


    With a sip of sipping, a bright white light immediately lit up from the back of the black panther, and it looked like the sun from the ground.


    Su Yu closed his eyes and enjoyed the white light.


    As this white light enters the body, the originally broken meridians in the body have already recovered very loudly, and even the depleted spiritual power has begun to have a little movement.


    The whole body is warm, like sunbathing, uncomfortable.


    This white light continued to dissipate the tea time slowly, but Su Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Brother Su, is that still not possible?" Monica asked, as she lowered the staff in her hand.


    Su Yu shook his head slightly could not help but sigh deeply.


    The space storm hurt me terribly, and I couldn''t think that these injuries were so difficult to heal.


    During this period, he even spent 500 million gold coins from the system to buy a bottle of sixth-level Lingquan to drink at a stretch, however, these meridians actually broke again after a short recovery.


    Monica''s healing technique is the same. There is still some improvement during the treatment. Once stopped, the injury will immediately return to its original state, and there is no sign of improvement.


    What is this Nima? King Ben can''t go on like this forever.


    It''s really not possible, it can only be smashed with Lingguo!


    The king did not believe it, and he could not smash his injuries with countless spiritual fruits!


    "Hum, don''t waste your energy! The injuries caused by the power of space are impossible to recover!" At this moment, Yu Eye snorted coldly, and said... (According to a mountain as king)

 Chapter 335: Luxury, healing methods

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Impossible to recover?


    Su Yu froze for a moment, and couldn''t help but set her eyes on Yuyu, and asked, "What do you mean by this sentence?"


    "The power of space is mysterious and mysterious, and it is one of the best attributes between heaven and earth. Naturally, there is no need to say more." Yu Mi hummed and then said: "Space is inherently fixed and will not be easily destroyed. If it is destroyed, it will not be at all. May recover!"


    Rain Eyes looked at Su Yu happily, "Your wound is covered with the power of space, and it is naturally impossible to recover!"


    I wipe! So bluff?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but sink, frowning.


    "It''s just that the veins are damaged. With the flesh alone, your strength is already strong, you don''t have to worry about it." Yu Eye said that it seemed to be comforting but gloating.


    "Chick, it seems that you are very uncomfortable to see this big king..." Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Yu Eyes with bad intentions.


    "I''m just stating a fact." Yu Eye said, avoiding Su Yu''s eyes.


    She is now under the fence, and she really dare not fight with Su Yu.


    "Oh, if my veins can''t be recovered, just be an ordinary person, marry you home, and have a baby directly." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "You''re dreaming!" Yu Eye''s pretty face blushed, turning her head and scolding.


    Su Yu no longer continued to speak, but his face was solemn, and he was thinking about a solution.


    Rain Eyes and others looked at Su Yu''s thoughts, all looked at him, wondering what he wanted to do.


    After a long silence, Su Yu finally moved��


    When his hands were turned over, a whole white fruit was immediately added to the center of the palm. This fruit was not large and could be swallowed in one bite, but there was a strong aura on it.


    This aura forms a white iris around the fruit, which looks very holy.


    "This...this is!"


    Ike''s body stood up with a "call" and looked at the fruit, his whole body trembling.


    "White Spirit Holy Fruit!"


    Helen''s eyes also sank slightly, and he exclaimed incredulously.


    "I heard that this fruit can wash away the impurities in the whole body, and make the body recover like a baby. I think it should be used..."


    Su Yu whispered to himself, and then directly plugged Bailing Shengguo into the entrance of other people''s eyes.


    After chewing a few times, he swallowed into his abdomen.


    have eaten? That''s how Bailing Shengguo was eaten? !


    Ike almost cried and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    The warrior, the age at which you can actually practice is between 18 and 40 years old, and Bailing Shengguo can restore your physique to a young state!


    This thing just knows how much it is against the sky.


    The average age of gold cultivation is twenty-two years, and you have thirty or even forty years. The gap between them cannot be estimated at all!


    This kind of baby, no matter who gets it without careful care, how can it be eaten as casually as Su Yu.


    However, before waiting for everyone to come back, Su Yu came up with a flaming red fruit.


    "Innate Spirit Fruit!"


    Everyone was shocked and watched Su Yu''s next move with great anxiety.


    They were not disappointed. Su Yu randomly inserted the innate Zhu Guo into the entrance...


    "Lying trough!"


    Ike couldn''t help but burst out his mouth, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    Is there such a bad baby? His worldview collapsed.


    However, Su Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled after the two spirits fell down. These spirits didn''t play a big role in his injury. After the medicine swam through his meridian, he was It is integrated into his own limbs.


    Even Lingguo is useless?


    Su Yu''s heart sank slightly, and then his hands kept picking up the pieces of spirit.


    "This is Tianxincao, with the magical effect of clearing the meridians!"


    "This is a purple orchid, which can temper spiritual power!"


    "This is dragon blood..."


    "Don''t! This is the ice snail flower, which can only be used to improve the alchemy''s success rate, and it has no use for the injury!"


    ...


    Aike''s eyes were red, and he watched the countless elixir being ruined by Su Yu.


    At this time, Su Yu was also red-eyed. Where did he still control the efficacy of the elixir, as if he didn''t want money, he desperately tried it in his mouth.


    However, these medicines are no exception, as if they were extremely afraid of the power of the space at the wound, and they retracted immediately after a touch.


    Although a lot of elixir has been spoiled, the effect is still there.


    Because the power of the medicine was incorporated into his body, Su Yu''s original golden body was finally controlled. The original golden body faded a little, and it seemed that it was finally normal.


    "Don''t eat it! Please don''t eat it anymore! The elixir is innocent!" Seeing Su Yu was still going to continue, Ike couldn''t help but exclaimed, his eyes were full of tears, and the whole person was lying on it On the ground, a pair of unreasonable appearance.


    As if to mourn the death of the elixir...


    "The injury to the power of space is not cured by elixir!" Helen couldn''t help saying.


    Her words made Su Yu''s movements slightly, and she couldn''t help but set her eyes on her.


    "There are only two ways to restore this injury..." Helen pondered for a moment, and then said: "The first method is to understand the power of space, so that it can be resolved naturally."


    "What about the second kind?" Su Yu asked directly.


    "The second is to use the same level of spiritual power as the power of space!" Helen replied.


    Is it the same level?


    With a flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes, the power of faith should not be worse than the power of space, but unfortunately they were all used up by themselves.


    "There is a holy pool in the land where the **** falls. The water in the holy pool can be reborn, and all injuries and even dark wounds in the body can be removed!" The rain eye on the side said. "This holy pool contains a lot of divine power, and the power of space is a level."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Yu Pu, waiting for her to follow.


    "You promise to take them to the place where the **** falls, and I promise to let you enter the holy pool! We will not owe you anything in the future!" Yu Eye looked at Su Yu and said.


    "grown ups!"


    The other three heard Yu Eye say this all had a huge change in their complexion and could not help but exclaim.


    "No! That holy pool is the only hope you can use to restrain the curse!" Helen said with anxiety in his voice.


    "Take them? Don''t you go?" Su Yu''s directly grasped what she said.


    "I can''t go..." Yu Eye''s eyes became extremely dim. Between her eyebrows, the black gas had begun to become active, beating wildly.


    As the black gas didn''t beat, the breath of the rain eye would weaken by one point, and it looked like a rose that was about to fade.


    At this time, the sky suddenly became dim. In the sky, a large full moon was hung in it. Su Yu and others flew in the air as if reflected in the full moon, which looked beautiful and harmonious.


    However, looking at this spectacular scene, the faces of Helen''s three men were all blood-stained!


    The night of the full moon... (Accounting as a king on a hill...8888962)--(Accounting as a king on a hill)

 Chapter 336: 6 word bright mantra

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Yep?


    Su Yu''s eyes flicked, and then his wrist waved at the shackle in Yu Eye''s hand.


    Click!


    The shackle broke.


    With the unlocking of the shackles, the purple qi on Yuji''s body appeared little by little, but this time, the purple qi has become extremely thin, but on the contrary, the black qi is extremely rich.


    These purple qi are like children in front of the black qi, and they are quickly suppressed.


    And the corner of Yuzui''s mouth can no longer spill blood, because the blood inside has already coagulated into a block!


    "The night of the full moon is the strongest, and this is the time when the curse erupts the most!" Monica had completely lost her sight, and looked at the rain, and the tears in her eyes instantly came out.


    "Adult''s consumption of this time is really too huge, and the state at this time is completely unable to stop the outbreak of this curse..." Helen looked at the painful Athens, and glanced at Su Yu with no trace of his eyes.


    This is extremely complicated, but it is not difficult to see that it has the most complaints.


    When Su Yu first saw Rain Eyes, it was also when Rain Eyes healed and cursed the curse, and was forcibly interrupted by Su Yu.


    After several times, Su Yu used words to provoke the rain eye, and even made the outbreak of the curse worse. It can be said that if it was not for Su Yu, the situation would not be so bad.


    "Brother Su, don''t you have a way, I beg you to save Sister Rain Eyes!" Monica immediately ran to Su Yu and pleaded.


    "Useless, this curse has frozen the blood of the adult''s whole body, and everyone has gone back to heaven." Ike took a deep breath, with an indelible sorrow in his tone.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m dead, just wait for the next Athena." Rain Eyes sighed, and even a word seemed extremely difficult.


    "No, Sister Rain Eye will be fine!" On Monica''s body, the white sacred light was on, and the staff in his hand for a while, thinking of dispelling the curse.


    However, at this moment, Su Yu on the side suddenly stood up and grabbed it!


    "Don''t want to die and stop immediately!" Su Yu''s voice made Monica''s body tremble slightly, and immediately stopped, looking at Su Yu expectantly.


    "You all give up!"


    At this time, Su Yu''s words were extremely authoritative, and the three Monica immediately obediently aside.


    "No effort, I know my situation clearly. When the secret realm is opened, the holy pool will be opened once. As long as you promise me to ensure their safety, I will let you enter the holy pool!" Athena looked up at Su Yu, But his eyes were no longer sharp, as if he would sleep at any time.


    "Holy Pool should only allow one person to enter it." Su Yu smiled and immediately guessed the preciousness of this holy pool.


    I am afraid that only Athena has always been qualified to enter the holy pool.


    "In front of this king, as long as I don''t want anyone to die, no one will die!" Su Yuyou said, and then his face suddenly became dignified.


    "Well, ummi? (omma?ipadmehum)"


    Su Yu''s mouth widened, and his voice was like thunder, which shocked everyone.


    With his voice, six golden characters came out of Su Yu''s mouth, fluttering towards the rain eye.


    The six golden characters lined up and poured into Yuzu''s body.


    Whenever you touch the rain eye, these words are melted, and they will be integrated into it, making the rain eye''s body shudder.


    At the same time, a layer of golden halo began to flow from Yu Eye''s body.


    As the six words were fully integrated, the halo became stronger and stronger. Eventually, countless golden boys poured out of Yu Zi''s body. These boys were the six words that Su Yu had just said.


    These words are densely packed to form a special symbol, which surrounds the rain eye and flows continuously.


    Zizizi����


    With the appearance of the golden light, the black gas actually started to tremble, swimming in the body of the rain eye, as if avoiding the golden light.


    And a little touch will immediately turn into steam!


    Su Yufa was solemn, his hands folded, and his original body became golden again!


    Countless golden lights emanated from Su Yu, echoing the six golden characters on Yu Eye.


    These six words are exactly the six-character light mantra of Buddha!


    Although there are only six words, it contains all the righteousness in the world and has the effect of eliminating evil malaria.


    Such an esoteric Buddhist scripture, Su Yu could not have used it, but maybe Yu Yu''s life should not be lost, Su Yu just won the King Kong not bad magic.


    Vajra is not bad. The divine power just happens to be the supreme mystery of Buddhism. It can naturally be used to urge the sutras.


    it works! Really useful!


    Monica''s little fist could not help but clenched, her eyes blinked, and she couldn''t help praying.


    Amazing����


    Helen and Ike are also constantly sighing in their hearts, looking at Su Yu, with unparalleled shock in their eyes.


    Who is he? Are Dongzhou people so good?


    At this time, Su Yu''s golden dazzling body was like the golden sun in the sky, and it hurt people''s eyes, and formed a stark contrast with the golden sky. It was like a Buddha.


    Unconsciously, half an hour had passed, and gold was obviously the nemesis of the black gas, which had forced the black gas again to the eyebrows of Yu Eye, and Yu Eye''s face also regained a little ruddy.


    But at this moment, the black gas seemed to want to make a counterattack before dying, and it swelled suddenly, and then turned into a vortex, spinning quickly at the eyebrow of the rain eye!


    In the dark night, countless black qi is drawn by the vortex and keeps coming towards the rain eye!


    It''s so cold!


    The bodies of the three Helen all shook slightly, only to feel the endless cold between the world and the world. This cold is not an ordinary cold, but with a gloom, it makes people feel hairy and hairy.


    "Shield of Holy Light!"


    For a while, Monica''s staff immediately covered a trio with a white shield, which was a little more pleasant.


    The black breath is getting stronger and stronger If you look from the ground, you will find that there is an extremely dark place in the sky. The black gas in this place is deeper than other places. Many, and still floating.


    At the center of this black gas, there are two golden figures.


    Zizizi����


    These black qi will be purified immediately when they touch the golden light. However, these black qi become more and more dense. Through the sky of the full moon night, it seems to be endless, and it is crazy to Su Yu!


    And in the eyebrows of Yu Eye, the black gas is also sticking to the side at this time, and it is hard to be swallowed by the golden light, and there are even signs of counterattacks at any time.


    Frowning slightly, Su Yu''s eyes gleamed finely, then he said to Yu Yu, "You follow me!"


    "Amitabha is brighter and better than the light of the sun and the moon. It is hundreds of billions of times. Extreme in the light, the king of the Buddha. That is why the infinite life Buddha, also the infinite light Buddha; the infinite light Buddha , Wu, etc. Light Buddha; also known as wisdom light, constant light, clean light, joyful light, liberation light, Anyin light, ultra-sun moonlight, unconsidered light..." (Zhan Ge Shantou Wang..8888962)--(account (The mountain is king)

 Chapter 347: Mystery

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Amitabha is brighter and better than the sun and the moon, billions of times..."


    After listening to Su Yu''s words, Yu Eye couldn''t help but start to read.


    With her opening, the six-character mantra that originally surrounded her began to move quickly, and the handwriting was fluid, as if she had life.


    This is the words in the Buddhist scriptures. At this time, with the six-character light mantra, the golden light diffuses into the sky, and the entire night seems to be lit.


    The moon in the sky seemed to be covered by this golden light, and it became dark and dull.


    Ok... so great!


    Monica looked at Su Yu, her mouth slightly open, with admiration in her eyes.


    Young and rich, but also capable, this is definitely the male **** in the mind of a girl like Monica.


    At this time, Su Yu''s golden body also became extraordinarily sacred. On his head, there was a layer of light on it, which really seemed to be a way of becoming a Buddha.


    Zizizi����


    These golden lights overflowed, and the black gas in the sky spread out, just like the Buddha''s light, just a few breathing time to expel these black gases!


    Roar--


    Suddenly, Yu Eye''s body shuddered, and the black air between her eyebrows actually began to overflow, and she actually condensed a grimace in the void, screaming at Su Yu.


    This is unwilling roar, with endless resentment in his voice.


    Yoh, do you dare to call this King?


    Su Yu''s eyes were already golden, and a ray of golden light was violently shot, just like a laser, and directed at the black gas!


    puff!


    In just an instant, the black gas immediately broke away, and Su Yu also raised his right hand, extended his index finger, and pointed at the eyebrow of Yu Eye...


    Roar--


    There was another roar, but this sound seemed very weak and soon dissipated into the sky.


    With this, the eyebrows of Yu Eye lighted up slightly, and then formed a small "�d" word!


    Swish swish��


    With the formation of this swastika, the dense gold characters in the sky were also sensed, and they rushed towards the eyebrows of the rain.


    Soon, the golden light gradually dissipated, and the world seemed to return to tranquility again.


    But before the rain eyes were washed out, a gleam of golden light shone, and at one point, a golden **** was deeply imprinted on it, and the black air was suppressed.


    "Brother Su, how are you?" The three Monica greeted them immediately, watching Su Yu and Yu Eye.


    "Relax, this curse can''t turn over any big waves, then just slowly refine it." Su Yu smiled and said directly.


    At the same time, Rain Eyes slowly opened his eyes.


    Her condition at this time has obviously improved a lot, the blood color on her face is proudly restored, and her eyes are shining.


    She looked at Su Yu in front of her, she was silent for a while, and finally opened her mouth and said: "Thank you..."


    "Oh, as long as you don''t sneer at me anymore." Su Yu waved his hand indifferently, and then said: "As long as you remember the passage that I just told you to read, you often rely on it to suppress the curse. This curse will come sooner or later. Will dissipate."


    "Brother Su, you are so powerful!" Monica''s eyes were bright, and she couldn''t help but say to Su Yu.


    "Hahaha, that is of course!" Su Yu smiled proudly and said without humility, then asked: "Where is the place where you said the **** fell?"


    "The location of God''s Fallen Land has been changing, but according to my feeling, at our current speed, there should be three days to come."


    Three days?


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. The secret realm of this day is really big. The speed of this black panther is extremely fast. In three days, it is estimated that it can cross most of Dongzhou!


    "By the way, should you have twelve constellations?" Su Yu smiled and asked curiously.


    The twelve constellations, this is the routine of the previous life. I never expected to see a real person, and according to their personality, these people really match the characteristics of the corresponding constellation.


    "Yes!" Helen nodded.


    "What about others?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    If everyone is full, it will not be so embarrassing.


    "Do you know what our birth signifies?" At this moment, Yu Eye asked without answering her question, her eyes deep, looking at the endless darkness.


    "What?" Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly.


    "It is rumored that in the ancient times, the aura was plentiful, and the Wuzhou continent and the 100,000 mountains were connected, and they did not distinguish one another at all." Yu Eye said leisurely, and then paused: "At that time, whether it is your martial arts in Dongzhou or us Xizhou''s fighting spirit and magic are extremely prosperous, and the master of Xizhou is named after the gods, and the strongest are collectively called the gods!"


    Gods...


    This is really like a myth, so what did the former strongman of Dongzhou become, fairy? Buddha?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but open his mind. These are so similar to the legends of his previous life. Is there any connection between the two? Isn''t it a coincidence that I came here?


    "Rumors, the gods are immortal and have endless power, dominating the world." Yu Eye said slowly, with fascinating eyes.


    "That era was the era of true warriors, and the whole world was dominated by human beings! Even the beasts in the 100,000 mountains are nothing but human prey!"


    After all, Yumei has the heritage of Athena and knows more than ordinary people. What she said, even in the immortal palace, is not recorded.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but be fascinated. What kind of prosperous and prosperous era was that era?


    Hundreds of thousands of mountains are now a forbidden place, and today''s human beings can''t even fight Warcraft, and the gap between the two cannot be measured at all.


    "Since the gods are immortal, where did they go now?" Su Yu could not help asking.


    "Dead..." Yu Yu''s words made Su Yu''s eyes jump and listen quietly.


    "There are many disasters on the mainland of Wuzhou Two of the worst disasters, one occurred in Dongzhou and the other occurred in Xizhou! These two disasters also completely destroyed the martial arts of the Wuzhou mainland. Gods are all falling!"


    "What disaster?"


    "This kind of thing has nothing to do with you. Even if you know it, it''s no good." At the critical moment, Yu Eye glanced at Su Yu and stopped talking, then paused and said: "The real secret of Tianfu is actually the two disasters. The main battlefield therefore contains countless opportunities, and at the same time, there are countless dangers."


    "In fact, our birth was born in response to the disaster. As long as our memory is a little awakened, it means that the disaster in this era is coming..." Yu Qi''s tone was extremely deep, with a sorrowful atmosphere.


    "When we entered the secret realm of Tianfu, we were attacked, and others were responsible for breaking it off for us, so they were separated, so we could only go to the place where the **** fell to meet together." After talking for a long time, I finally answered Su Yu''s question, but also Su Yu was silent.


    As Yu Zi said, the amount of information in it is really huge! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 348: Pro, or not?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    What are these two disasters?


    Su Yu frowned slightly and couldn''t help thinking.


    In his impression, Dongzhou has two disasters in total, one is the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, and the other is the Demon Valley!


    According to Yu Zi, it is very likely that the real disaster in Dongzhou was the one in Fengmo Valley, and what was the disaster in Xizhou?


    It would be terrifying to let the gods fall together.


    Moreover, according to Yu Eye, they were born in response to the disaster, so what is the next disaster?


    It is not difficult to guess that their identity in Xizhou is bound to be noble, they will be attacked by others, and they have to be left behind, then does it mean that the disaster has begun!


    You know, Dongzhou has already started chaos, and I am afraid that it will not be long before the mainland of Wuzhou will be completely turbulent!


    This Nima, King Ben, from reaching this alien world, seems to have no free day, as if there is an inexplicable hand that is pushing this King King to forcibly advance, and cannot stop for a moment.


    boom!


    At this moment, with a roar, the whole world was shaking for a while, but in the distant sky, there was a sudden fire blast into the sky, and a great light rose up!


    This light is extremely bright, with a noble and holy, as if it can illuminate everything in the world!


    And Su Yu is at least one hundred thousand miles away from the light, not only can you clearly see it, but even it is like the day!


    What a terrifying power!


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he was terrified.


    "There is...the place where the **** falls!?" Helen exclaimed incredulously, looking at the rain.


    "It is indeed the location of God''s Fallen Land!" Yu Eye nodded, his face suddenly becoming dignified.


    "Impossible! The land of God''s Fall is only open to us. It has always been obscured. How could it suddenly make such a big movement?" Monica''s brow furrowed, worrying.


    However, this huge movement came and went quickly, and only the tea time disappeared. However, this moment of movement was enough to attract everyone''s attention. This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "The induction is gone!" Just at the moment when the movement disappeared, Ike''s face also suddenly fell, and then he said.


    "This means... Do you want everyone to go in that direction?" Helen''s heart sank, and she couldn''t help saying.


    "In any case, we must rush over as fast as possible!" Yu Yan said with a fine flash in his eyes.


    Originally, only they could sense God''s Land, and now the induction disappears, and that bright light is the last place where God''s Land appears. It is natural to go.


    Moreover, the light at this time has definitely attracted the attention of countless people. If it is robbed by others, it will be over!


    Su Yu''s face also sank slightly. The holy pool in the land of the gods'' death was related to his injury. No one knew it. At this time, such a big movement, there must be an influx of countless people. What will happen when the time comes Things can''t be guaranteed.


    "Relax, only one person can enter the holy pool, not everyone can enter." Yu Eye said involuntarily.


    Su Yu nodded, and the panther under his feet immediately turned into a stream of light, flying straight towards the direction of the land where the **** fell...


    Along the way, the flow of people suddenly increased countless. Everyone was talking about the last night''s movement, rushing towards the land where the gods fell.


    In the case of rushing, the time is greatly shortened, and the destination is already in sight in less than two days.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Yu''s pupils also couldn''t help but enlarge and took a deep breath.


    In front of him, there is an incomparably huge building, which is all white, with countless beauties and men carved on the walls, and countless fierce beasts, which are as vivid as they seem to move at any time.


    The whole building is hundreds of meters high from bottom to top, supported by eighteen giant pillars and standing around.


    What a luxurious building!


    Even Su Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this kind of building is completely comparable to that of Dawang Mountain.


    "The temple is now alive!" Monica looked at the temple and couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hands, shocked.


    "Why? Isn''t this the place where the gods fell?" Su Yu could not help asking.


    "It''s the land where the gods fall! But this temple has been buried underground, even if we are all sent directly into it, never seen its true content." Monica explained.


    At this time, there were countless people outside the temple. These people were all Xizhou people without exception. Su Yu and others were riding on the black panther, which was naturally incomparable, and soon became the focus of everyone. .


    "That''s the virgin of the church!" Seeing the rain eyes immediately attracted many people''s exclamation, and the eyes of admiration and worship were everywhere.


    However, it is clear that Yu Eye''s status is extremely detached. Although it has attracted countless people''s admiration and admiration, but no one dared to step forward and even kept a distance, just looked at Su Yu curiously.


    There are always only twelve guardians around the saint. Who is this guy? Actually can also follow Su Yu.


    "grown ups!"


    At this moment, as a voice rang in the ear, a small figure immediately jumped over.


    This figure is extremely fast, just like a remnant, passing through the crowd and came to Su Yu.


    The characters in Xizhou are generally high. Even if they are women, many are shorter than Su Yu. However, the girl in front of him is shorter than Su Yu, and the facial features are small and exquisite. It looks like a little loli at all. .


    "Annie!" Monica''s eyes lit up, and immediately greeted her with joy.


    These two are considered little girls, and the relationship seems to be relatively close.


    "Monica, who is this?"


    Annie and Monica came in a big hug, then looked up at Su Yu with her neck raised.


    Although she is not tall, her body is not weak at all, and she looks at Su Yu with deep interest and curiosity.


    Her eyes are very large, with long eyelashes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to speak.


    "This is Brother Su. The curse on Sister Rain Eye is still solved by him." Monica introduced immediately.


    "Brother Su?" Annie looked at Monica, and she clearly felt her affection for Su Yu. The playful flash in her eyes flashed before looking up to Su Yu.


    "Hello, I''m Annie, and I''m glad to meet you." She said something, but then she looked up at Su Yu and closed her eyes.


    Yep?


    Su Yu looked at Annie and raised her eyebrows.


    Xizhou and Dongzhou are different, and treat friends with good feelings have a manner of meeting and kissing.


    After all, Annie is also one of the inheritors of the gods. She looks natural and beautiful, and she looks very small. The standard type of child face looks like a different kind of beauty. She is so obvious that she wants Su Yu to kiss her... ��


    So, is King Ben pro or not? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 349: Enemies meet!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    However, despite this kind of etiquette, it rarely appears among warriors.


    This girl is obviously bad intentions...


    Seeing the playful smile rising from the corner of Annie''s mouth, Su Yu pondered for a moment, then slowly lowered her head...


    There are cheap ones that don''t take the bastard! If you want to play this big king, play with you!


    The flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes, as she got closer to Annie, there was a flash of cold light in her mouth.


    Unwillingly smiled, Su Yu continued to put his head up...


    Just then, a dark green pliers extended from Annie''s end, and then struck Su Yu''s lips!


    "Woo!"


    Opposing each other, Annie''s eyes widened abruptly, and opposite Su Yu, who was nearby, her small face flushed instantly.


    "you you����"


    Annie''s body retreated sharply, her fingers trembling towards Su Yu, her chest undulating.


    On Su Yu''s mouth, a whole body of dark green scorpion is being clamped on Su Yu''s lips, and occasionally flicks the pointed tail.


    However, no matter how hard it is, it can''t hurt Su Yu''s sweat.


    Raising his hand, if nothing had happened, he took the scorpion off his mouth and placed it in front of his eyes.


    But I saw that the shell of the scorpion was shiny, facing Su Yu''s claws.


    "Rogue, return the little scorpion to me!" Annie wiped her lips with her hand, then extended her hand and said to Su Yu.


    "Are you Scorpio?"


    Su Yu handed back the scorpion, frowning slightly and asked.


    In this way, there is a gap between what you think of Scorpio...


    "You control me!" Annie glared at Su Yu and sneered.


    "Annie is Gemini, the little Scorpion should be given to her by Scorpio sister." Monica explained to Su Yu.


    "Monica, ignore this rogue, pervert and pervert!" Anne directly moved Monica to the side, then walked to the side of the rain.


    "Annie, why are you alone?" Yu Eye asked with a deep look.


    "After we separated from you, we also separated soon after. I was originally with Scorpio, but then Sister Scorpio said that I couldn''t let those people off easily, so I went back to revenge and let me join you first. "Annie explained.


    "Nonsense!" Yu Eye''s heart sank and he could not help opening, and then asked: "Do you know what the temple is about?"


    "I haven''t been here long." Annie shook her head and then whispered: "But there are rumors that there is a heritage in this temple that allows humans to rise!"


    "Inheritance? Isn''t that our inheritance?" Monica asked simply.


    "Not the same!" Annie shook her head and frowned. "This rumor doesn''t know where it came from. Now almost everyone knows that this is where the gods fell. There is a great chance that people can gain control of the world. Power, treasures are endless, so countless people have come over."


    "And... Did you find that there wasn''t even a fierce beast around the temple!" Annie looked at the rain eyes, her expression dignified, "This is enough to show that the temple is only open to humans! Therefore, I believe in the existence of inheritance. !"


    The power of the fierce beast is undoubtedly, in the secret realm of Tianfu, the fierce beast is definitely a well-deserved overlord, but there is no one here!


    "Trouble..." Helen''s heart sank uncontrollably. "If this is the case, then everyone will definitely fight, then entering it will inevitably conflict with people."


    "It''s almost impossible for us to achieve inheritance quietly..." Aike also said, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "But the temple has not been opened yet, no matter who it is, it will be rejected once it gets close." Annie continued, looking at the temple. Within ten meters of the temple, there was a vacuum belt that no one could get close to. .


    Su Yu''s heart was also sighed in a sigh, which was troublesome, and the king thought that the bubble holy pool might not be too easy.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the earth began to shake violently, and many people were standing unsteadily, and their bodies wobbled.


    "The power of the law is so strong, this is the strongest in the realm of sacred fighting!"


    "His-who actually attracted Dou Sheng to take action in person?!"


    Everyone was terrified, staring at the crack and dodge quickly.


    On the ground, the crack spread rapidly, and its target is Su Yu!


    Yep?


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and then his right foot lifted slightly, slammed when the crack reached the front!


    This step immediately stopped the crack, and the earth could not be cracked!


    Looking up, I saw two figures standing at the end of the crack, both of them with brown hair, one old and one young, looked coldly at Su Yu.


    "Su Yu! It''s really a narrow road for the enemy. Actually let me see you here again, and today is your death!" The middle-aged brown-haired man''s face suddenly became untidy, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, obviously hating Su Yu !


    "Grandpa is that he has abandoned my martial arts!"


    "Have we met? Are you?" Su Yu stunned slightly, directly ignoring his madness and anger, and asked directly.


    "what?!"


    The pupil of the brown-haired man suddenly widened, and the madness on his face was thicker, pointing at Su Yu, the whole person was stunned.


    "You don''t remember me? How can you forget me!" The brown-haired man screamed, because the whole person was on the verge of madness because of Su Yu, "It is you who abandoned my martial arts and made me a laughing stock, you bring I will never forget the pain, now, it is time to repay you!"


    The more he said, the more excited he was, crying and laughing, and the grim look made his heart cool.


    "I''m sorry, this King never remembers unrelated people, etc. Please also introduce yourself."


    Su Yu frowned for a moment and shook his head indifferently.


    "what?!"


    Su Yu''s reaction was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and he chopped **** the brown-haired man, making him tremble.


    "I was Locke who was scrapped by you in Tianyuan City at that time!" Locke''s forehead was exposed, and he roared.


    "Rock?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows and nodded slightly. "Oh~ seems to have such an impression."


    I remember when a genius from Xizhou came to Dongzhou to provoke and abolish the warrior of Dongzhou, and he also ruled his own way with his own way of doing things. So big, there is a grandfather fighting Saint.


    Su Yu''s indifferent attitude made Locke want to go crazy, and wished to tear Su Yu to pieces.


    "Hahaha, there is an agreement between the five continents, and the saints cannot cross the continent at will. I didn''t expect to meet you here, it is God''s help! You are dead! Hahaha..." Locke gritted his teeth, blinking in his eyes. Wearing the blood-thirsty red awn, it seems that he has seen Su Yu''s miserable appearance.


    "Since you are so miserable, did you consider other people''s feelings when they abandon others?" Su Yu asked.


    "Oh, how can those wastes be compared with my grandchildren, they can be abolished and repaired by my grandchildren, that''s their honor!" Locke said, and the old man''s voice was hoarse.


    His voice looked calm, but the murderous intention contained in it made everyone feel cold.


    "You dare to abolish my grandchildren, then, I will not only abolish you, but also cut off your limbs, so that you can realize what real despair! Eternal life and eternal life become a waste person!" 8888962)-(accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 350: Against the Saints!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The old man''s voice just fell, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Su Yu''s expression moved, stepping on the ground, his body turned into a residual image, and turned to the side.


    boom!


    Just left, the ground on which the station was standing was raised with a thorn of soil!


    This soil thorn is almost as tall as a person. Although it is formed of soil, it shines with a metallic luster and a cold awn.


    However, waiting for Su Yu to stand still, the soil thorn continued to stretch out, wriggling towards Su Yu with a huge palm!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fists stretched out, and he blasted directly at the palm of his hand��


    boom!


    Under the roar, the palm immediately turned into mud and spread out.


    However, the loose hand wriggled again in the soil layer, and a fist was condensed in a few breathing times, hitting Su Yu faster!


    boom!


    Frowning slightly, Su Yu''s body jumped gently, avoiding this fist.


    However, the fist merged into the soil, but he raised a palm again from the ground and grabbed Su Yu in the sky!


    Su Yu''s look remained the same, he lifted his legs, and then kicked off suddenly!


    With the sound of "boom", the palm shattered again, but at the same time, the soil layer suddenly turned into a long whip and waved at Su Yu!


    Whoosh!


    The long whip pierced the sky and waved towards Su Yu with a roaring wind!


    At this time, Su Yu''s body was lying in the air, nowhere to borrow strength, he could only reach out and block it, bearing the whip!


    boom!


    The whole soil whip was broken into sand, and Su Yu flew back a dozen meters, shaking his body, and then he stood firm.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a waste!" The old man looked at Su Yu and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Hahaha, there are eyes in the sky! It turns out that your spiritual power has also been abolished!" Locke couldn''t help but laughed, and the whole person''s face was abnormally blushing and excited.


    "Only relying on the flesh, what can be done?" The old man looked at Su Yu''s eyes, full of contempt. Under his feet, the earth was shaking like a river, and it seemed to burst at any time.


    Reaching the saint, the control of the law has reached the point of reaching its peak, and there is great power in the hand, and he can manipulate the attributes around him.


    This old man should be at the same level as Sect Master Lei, except that one is manipulating lightning and the other is manipulating soil.


    Without spiritual power, it really hurts...


    Su Yu sighed in his heart that many of his martial arts could not be used at all, and his actions were greatly restricted. He could only rely on a brute force and an undead body.


    "Senior is a saint on earth?" At this moment, Yu Eye asked.


    "Good!" The Saint of the Earth nodded, his expression proud.


    To his strength, he no longer took the saint of the church in his eyes.


    Wow--


    Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, their eyes fell on the old man, and their hearts began to thump.


    "Actually the saint of the earth? No wonder they can master such a strong law of the earth system."


    "This kid is over and dare to offend the saints of the earth."


    "The law of the earth system is the most difficult, as long as it stands on the ground, it is almost invincible!"


    ...


    Everyone looked at Su Yu with sympathy.


    The saint is a qualitative leap. It is definitely the top of the food chain on the continent. If you want to be a saint, the conditions are extremely harsh.


    "Seniors are saints of the earth, and their virtues are high, why should they live with the juniors?" Yu Mi continued.


    In the tone, the saints of the earth are used to bully the small.


    "Oh, I know you are the virgin of the church, but your identity can''t overwhelm me!" The eyes of the saint of the earth squinted slightly, and then said: "Don''t say this kid is your friend, even if you are in good luck. , No one can save him!"


    He can be said that this is not polite, even if everyone on the crowd is slightly changed.


    "I''ll call you Senior, please take care of yourself!" Yu Yan''s eyes flashed a bit of anger, Shen Sheng said.


    "It''s just an old thing. It''s been a long time before I got to the saint. If I had already been ashamed, I would have been killed!" Annie said at this time.


    His words made many people look embarrassed, and being a saint is already a great gift, ashamed of a fart!


    "The saint should have the dignity of the saint, rather than bullying by strength and seniority!" Helen also said quietly.


    The earth saint''s face slowly gloomed down. At this time, there were many people with mixed mouths. He didn''t dare to tear his face with the church. He pressed the anger of his heart and said coldly: "This boy has abandoned my grandson, I Shouldn��t revenge help my grandchildren?��


    "Your grandchildren lost their spiritual power, and so did Brother Su''s spiritual power, so it would be considered even, so why not revenge." Aike said.


    "Oh, this is really two different things. Since he has lost his spiritual power now, as long as I break my limbs, I will not blame it!" The saint in the earth said with coldness in his eyes.


    "Both of them are now lost in spiritual power, so their affairs should be resolved by the two of them. If the predecessors are shot, they will be too disappointed! It will inevitably be ridiculed by others." After a flash of light, he continued.


    "Battered the puppy and the old dog, this kind of thing is much better than the king!" Facing the Saint of the Earth, Su Yu was utterly sneered.


    "Boy, do you really think that I can''t help you with a church backing?" The saints of the earth couldn''t restrain their killing intentions, and said with a pleasant tone.


    Then he smiled coldly, glanced around, and said, "This is the place where our **** falls in Xizhou. All the opportunities here should belong to us Xizhou people, but you are Dongzhou people!"


    "Yes! Everything here should not be tainted by Dongzhou!"


    "Yeah, this kid is probably the spy sent by Dongzhou. At that time, Dongzhou people might come to us to **** the chance!"


    "The saints of the earth are really wise, UU reading is really much more than we think, never let this kid go!"


    ...


    Everyone woke up like a dream, glaring at Su Yu.


    The chances in the temple are limited, and if there is one less person, there will be one less competitor, not to mention Su Yu may bring more Dongzhou people, and they naturally hate.


    "I am now just as a Xizhou native to get rid of this hidden danger in Dongzhou! You represent the church, do you still want to help this Dongzhou native?"


    The saint of the earth smiled slightly and put himself directly on a very high level. His words were received by countless people.


    Yu Eye and others'' faces changed, and they didn''t expect that the saints of the earth would be so treacherous. At this time, even if they wanted to help Su Yu, they would have no choice.


    "Oh, boy, you are waiting to go to **** to confess!" In the eyes of the saints of the earth, Su Yu is no different from the dead...

 Chapter 351: War!

    Chapter 402 war!


    "Big King really wants to go to hell, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to take it!" Su Yu''s mouth was smiling, there was no fear in his face.


    "Brother Su, be careful, deal with the attributes of the soil, try to plant trees!"


    "Brother Su, don''t fight, or...you''ll be defeated..."


    "Rogue, you take advantage of this girl, don''t die so easily."


    ����


    "Boy, you have a hard mouth now, die!"


    Boom!


    At the foot of Su Yu, a giant earth python emerged without warning. This earth python rose upright, swallowed Su Yu directly into the abdomen, and then rose into the air, overlooking the crowd from the top.


    "Good... good..."


    The spiritual power above this earth dragon even surpassed Wu Zun, and on it even carried a spirit of contempt for the world, so that everyone on the field was a huge shock.


    "Only with this native python, there are few estimates that the entire continent can block it."


    "That Dongzhou kid is dead!"


    "How great is the power of the earth, who can stop it?"


    ����


    Everyone looked at the native python and stepped back a few steps.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    However, the roar came from the body of the earth python. The whole earth python began to crack from top to bottom. Without a breathing time, the original majestic earth python immediately turned into loess and spread out. Come, and Su Yu also emerged from the belly of the earth python.


    "Roar!"


    The black panther roared, and then spread its wings, swooping straight toward the earth saint!


    "Oh, dare to call even a beast?" The Saint of the Earth didn''t look at it, his arms waved casually.


    Boom!


    Immediately above the earth, a huge clod was raised. This clod rose into the air and hit the black panther with a bang!


    With the fragmentation of the soil, the soil was solid but not scattered. The black panther was wrapped and hit a tree. Then the soil turned into a huge palm, and the black panther was nailed to the tree!


    "Roar!"


    Black Panther''s pupil shrank slightly, and no matter how hard it was, he couldn''t break his palm.


    Su Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his heart was a bit bitter. If the spiritual power of this king has not been lost, or if he mastered the tactics of letting the Panthers fight, he will never let this earthly saint be so rampant.


    "Boy, it''s up to you next!"


    In the eyes of the earth saints, the gleaming light flashed, and then raised countless earth palms from the earth. These palms were densely packed, rising from Su Yu''s side, and then rammed towards Su Yu.


    "Humph!"


    Su Yu snorted, ignoring these natives, and rushed straight toward the Saint of the Earth.


    Although there is no spiritual power, Su Yu''s light body method can not be used to the extreme, but by physical strength, the whole person is transformed into a residual image, one step seems to be able to span thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    Legs stepped on the ground and made a huge roar. Before Su Yu sold a step, a deep footprint would be left on the ground!


    And those natives couldn''t stop Su Yu''s pace at all. Whenever Su Yu''s body was installed, he would be torn apart!


    "Good... good strength!"


    "Is this still human, even an orc cannot have this kind of power!"


    "Dongzhou''s kid is so powerful, this is unscientific, it seems that he has never heard of it..."


    "How is this body cultivated, monster!"


    ����


    "Humph!"


    Looking at Su Yu, who was rushing, the earth saint''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and his heart sank. This kid''s talent is too shocking.


    The body is so strong, so if the spiritual power is not abolished, how terrible the strength is, I am afraid that it is equivalent to the old immortals of the continents.


    This kid can''t stay at all costs!


    The sharpness in his eyes flashed through, and the whole earth began to tremble, and the amplitude of the tremor continued to expand. Like an earthquake, many places had cracked, and many people had to keep going backwards.


    "So strong, even the earth is angry!"


    "This kid is dead, what''s the use of being physically strong? In front of the real strong man, he can only remain passive."


    No one is optimistic about Su Yu, the flexibility of spiritual power is much higher than that of the physical body.


    Boom!


    Between the Saints of the Earth and Su Yu, a huge earth wall suddenly rises. Above the earth wall, there are also root barbs, with a cold awn flashing on it, and there is a spiritual force of the earth. On it.


    Earth, which is the spiritual power of outstanding defensive power, is solidified into a wall of soil at this time, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is the strongest fortress in the world.


    However, facing the layers of soil walls, Su Yu still dared straight ahead without regard.


    This kid is crazy...


    Looking at Su Yu''s crazy behavior, everyone was stunned, and his heart jumped at the same time.


    On this earth wall, the barbs are dense and dense, and they are even covered with the spiritual power of the saints. The face alone makes people panic, not to mention the straight rushing past. The body will be stabbed no matter how strong it is. Hedgehog.


    Blind man, 80% of this kid is blind!


    "Is this rogue crazy? Does he really think he is immortal?" Annie frowned, and could not help but say.


    "Brother Su, you are in front of the earth wall..." Monica''s small face was white, biting her lip, she could not help shouting loudly, trying to stop Su Yu''s crazy footsteps.


    However, Su Yu''s footsteps did not decrease but increased, and the rush was more energetic.


    Under everyone''s attention, Su Yu directly hit the earth wall!


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, a humanoid pothole suddenly appeared on the earth wall!


    And Su Yu, keep pace, continue to rush towards the next earth wall!


    Lying trough! Awesome!


    Everyone was stunned, rubbing his eyes involuntarily, dreaming.


    Boom!


    These seemingly insidious earth walls can''t stop Su Yu''s footsteps Each side has left an identical humanoid pothole, which is spectacular.


    hiss


    Many people can''t wait to stare out their eyes, and the sounds of breathing down one after another form a symphony.


    "Boy, I really look down on you!"


    The earth saint''s voice was somber, his hands snapped together, and then he began to fasten his handprints.


    "Sea of ??the Earth!"


    Boom!


    At this time, the last wall broke through!


    However, these pieces of mud were solidified and not scattered in the air at this time, and actually began to soften!


    The original hard soil became soft, and the earth at the foot of Su Yu also became a quagmire.


    The mud immediately wrapped Su Yu''s whole body, and above the ground, those quagmire were also rushing towards Su Yu crazy.


    The mud is tough, so it can''t be broken with force. The harder it gets, the deeper it gets.


    The rigidity of the physical body and the magical effect of spiritual power are fully revealed at this moment.


    It''s just a few breathing time, these quagmire will wrap Su Yu whole person in it!


    highly recommended:


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352: Locke, die!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Goo goo goo goo!


    These quagmire are turned up and down from time to time, the temperature inside is extremely high, it seems to be boiling.


    And the tighter the wrap, the quicker it becomes a mud pillar.


    It is impossible to breathe here, and it is extremely sultry. No one can survive in it for a long time.


    "Hahaha, Grandpa, kill him! Kill him!" Locke was mad, and the whole person shivered with excitement. His eyes were covered with blood, as if he had seen Su Yu''s tragic death.


    "Shut up!" The saint of the earth snorted coldly, and hated iron for not making steel: "Look at what you look like now, this kid is just a little person, grandpa will naturally give you a sigh!"


    During the talk, the soil layer was still creeping, and when it was very open, it curled up into a small soil mountain, and inside Su Yu seemed to have no movement, and there was no sign of struggling at all.


    "Earth Saint, it''s too strong!"


    "This kid is over, this is equivalent to burying himself alive."


    "It''s a pity that you have this kind of achievement at a young age, and it will be extraordinary in the future, what a pity..."


    "Well, what a pity, no matter how great the achievements are, Dongzhou people, we Xizhou don''t care!"


    ...


    Looking at the small soil mountain, all people have different shapes and complex faces.


    "Brother Su..." Monica''s face was pale, and she couldn''t help but think of meeting Su Yu with heartache.


    "Swoosh!"


    At this moment, a golden arrow burst through the sky, like a golden lightning, blasting towards the earth wall!


    "puff!"


    With a soft bang, the arrow feather was only half-rooted, and then it was unable to enter. The spiritual power on it seemed to be suppressed by the soil layer, and it could not explode.


    Just a moment, the golden arrow feathers turned into a little star burst, dissipating between the sky and the earth.


    "Oh, does the church want to help this Dongzhou kid?" The Saint of the Earth sneered and said.


    "Be forgiving and forgiving, you are an elder, why bother to put a junior to death!" Yu Eye''s eyes were deep and Ning said.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless to say more, this kid will die today! Just a few of you can''t stop me!" The saint of the earth is now holding the winning ticket, and he doesn''t want to say much at all.


    "The funeral of the earth!"


    The voice of the saint of the earth seems to come from the abyss, and it is extremely dark. The soil layer that was still creeping instantly condenses, and then shrinks rapidly, and it becomes extremely hard!


    At this time, it has completely become a fortress!


    Crunch��


    From within, even a voice similar to refusal came, which was horrifying.


    "Oh, no one has ever survived my funeral in the earth!"


    As the voice of the saint of the earth fell, everything on the field returned to peace. Everyone looked at the mound and sighed in his heart. Who would have thought that under this mound, there was a shocking and glamorous young man buried.


    "Sister Rain Eyes, is Brother Su really going to die?" Monica was already crying, tears flowing down.


    Yu Yu also had a dark expression, her fists clenched tightly, her fingers were whitish by force, and although her curse was restrained, her strength was greatly reduced and she was unable to intervene.


    "Hahaha, good death! Good death!" Locke laughed a few times, and then moved directly on the soil layer and stood on it. "Aren''t you awesome before? I''m not stepped on by my feet now." ?! Hahaha..."


    Everyone was speechless and looked at Locke with a look of contempt.


    Boom!


    Just then, from within the mound, there was a crunch!


    The crunchy sound was extremely abrupt, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Yep?


    Everyone was stunned, eyes fixed on the mound.


    This... no...


    Monica also stopped crying, her eyes widened, looking forward to the mound.


    Boom, boom!


    Then, the boom suddenly expanded, and numerous dense cracks appeared on the mound!


    "This...how is this possible?" Locke stood on the mound, trembling as he looked at the cracked soil beneath his feet, and an ominous hunch filled his heart.


    "Rock, hurry down!"


    However, the voice of the saints of the earth was obviously slow.


    boom!


    With a thunderous blast, the mound exploded directly, and the stones flew over. In it, there was a very terrifying force of power. Peng Bai came, like a sleeping beast, waking up suddenly!


    Locke''s body was directly sent to Zhen Fei by this force, and the whole person groaned.


    However, above him, a figure suddenly flashed!


    "Boy, do you dare?!" The saints of the earth looked dizzy and their voices became sharp and roared with anger.


    Layers of mud rose sharply from the ground, wrapped around Locke who was still in the air, and looked like a cocoon.


    "Oh, in this world, there is no such thing that this king does not dare!"


    Su Yu''s voice was cold, with a sneer, a fist, and then suddenly fell towards this cocoon!


    "boom!"


    The soil cocoon immediately broke apart, and Su Yu''s fist hit the interior of the soil cocoon without hindrance!


    "Woo!"


    With a mumble in the earth cocoon, Locke in it was directly smashed out!


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of broken bones came from his body, and the whole person was as if softened, tilting his body to shoot out.


    boom!


    The sound of the landing rang in everyone''s ears, watching Locke, who was lying on the ground and unable to die anymore, the whole audience was silent, everyone was beating wildly.


    Gu Dong-


    Many people swallowed involuntarily and looked at Su Yu, his eyes filled with unbelievable looks.


    In the presence of the saint, the other party''s grandson was killed alive, this... this courage is too big!


    With fear on everyone''s face, this Dongzhou kid is a ruthless man, and he can''t be bothered!


    "In the past, I abolished your cultivation as a lesson. Since you are stubborn, this time, this king had to replace Heavenly Way!" Su Yu''s voice said indifferently as if he didn''t realize himself What a shocking thing I did.


    The saint of the earth looked at his grandson''s body, and the real person was stunned in place, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Little bastard, I must make you survive, not death!" His eyes were red, his eyebrows were beating constantly, his anger was almost boiling.


    boom!


    Above the earth, countless soil pieces flew and rushed towards Su Yu, and around Su Yu, the earth began to collapse and sink quickly!


    This scene is like the end.


    Su Yu''s expression remained the same, but he just left the area with a slight jump. However, at this moment, the earth rose suddenly, turned into a huge fist and smashed at Su Yu!


    Boom!


    At this time, the earth seemed to become a beast, roaring constantly! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 353: Believe Su Yu, have eternal life!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Su Yu''s gaze narrowed slightly, and then he waved his fist, slamming the earth fist without hitting it!


    boom!


    Earth fist was directly bombarded into muck, and then Su Yu continued to make a leap into the air through this impulse. His direction was awesome!


    "Give me death!"


    The earth saint looked at Su Yu, his face was extremely red, and the ground under his feet was trembling violently.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Above the earth, numerous pillars of soil suddenly rose up, these pillars turned into palms, dancing in the air, spectacular, and then grabbed towards Su Yu!


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Help!"


    There was a lot of screams from the crowd suddenly.


    At this time, the rapid collapse of the earth, some warriors were unable to dodge under the strength of their strength, they were directly involved in it, and they could not get away at all.


    Boom!


    Once the soil layer was up and down, some collapsed, some were suddenly raised like sharp thorns, and people could no longer stand within ten miles. If they are ordinary people, they would have been buried in it!


    In the face of these soil palms, Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t care about it at all. Every time he punched a fist, he would blast a soil palm into pieces!


    "Die to me!"


    Seeing Su Yu like this, the sages of the earth became more and more crazy, their hairs flew, the handprints in their hands were faster, and the whole person''s face had a grim smile.


    boom!


    The soil on the ground was stirred madly, and then a huge earth dragon suddenly rose from the ground.


    This earth dragon directly hollowed out the dirt in that area, making it look like a huge hollow, really as if coming from hell!


    Roar!


    During the roar, the earth dragon was as fast as the wind, and it directly pushed Su Yu into the belly, and then turned back to fall directly into the giant hole, making it look the same as before, but everyone knows that there In the land, there is more Su Yu!


    "Buy me!"


    The saint of the earth had a grin on his mouth, and his hands were still madly sealed.


    And everyone can feel that the earth is squeezed in a crazy contraction, and the center is Su Yu''s position!


    This is to use a whole earth to crush Su Yu to death!


    "Both monsters, these two are monsters!"


    Everyone was screaming and shocked.


    This tremendous war is destined to be remembered in everyone''s heart and is talked about by people.


    Finally... is it over?


    Everyone looked at the calm earth, thinking uncertainly.


    Boom!


    There was another crunch that made everyone''s heart just ready to let go.


    This is not dead?


    Everyone''s eyes stared at the sound of the crack.


    Boom!


    With the second crunch, the earth began to crack.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the whole earth was stretched out, as if split into two parts!


    And Su Yu''s hands and feet are supporting the ground, which is actually so beneficial to the two.


    "Lying trough! Brother Su is awesome too!" Looking at Su Yu between the cracks of the earth, Ike couldn''t help but exclaimed, and it was full of worship.


    drink!


    Su Yu sipped, and then stepped, his body sprang out of the two cracks, and landed safely in front of everyone, and his body did not even have a slight injury!


    "The flesh is sanctified!" Someone could not help but exclaimed, with a thick voice in disbelief.


    "The flesh is sanctified, and no one has reached it for many years..." Yu Eye also said with a condensed voice.


    Although she knew that Su Yu''s flesh was very strong, she didn''t expect to be so perverted, her flesh was sanctified, and it was close to the state of immortality.


    "Even if I''m physically sanctified, I will try my best to kill you!" The eyes of the earth saint became extremely scarlet, and the blood in his forehead almost exploded, and he wished to kill Su Yu alive.


    Yep?


    Every time Su Yu takes a step, the mud under his feet will be like clay, with stickiness, and some of them will try to crawl on him, making him walk hard.


    "It''s up to you, how can you walk in front of me?" The saint of earth sneered.


    As his voice fell to the ground and began to shake violently, countless soil bulges, ready to attack Su Yu at any time.


    Although these things can''t hurt Su Yu, it is not difficult to block Su Yu''s pace.


    Su Yu frowned and looked at the Saint of the Earth coldly.


    "Hahaha, you dare to kill my grandchildren, I must kill everyone around you, so that you are not as good as life!" His voice is full of viciousness, making people hear hair.


    With his strength, he can indeed do this, and Su Yu can''t help him.


    At this time, the actions of Su Yu and the Saint of the Earth stopped at the same time. Both of them knew why they couldn''t stop each other, but just confronted each other.


    Looking at the sacred face of the saint of the earth, Su Yu''s heart sank slightly. If he was taken care of by a saint, it was definitely a headache, and even more terrifying than a time bomb.


    This earth saint must die!


    After a moment of pondering, Su Yu''s eyes flickered, and then his wrists, and a green fruit in his hand!


    The fruit is round and green throughout, just like a kind of fruit, but it has aura on it, and it has a light fragrance.


    "This is... the fifth-level elixir of green spirit!?"


    Many people shook their pupils and exclaimed.


    "Not only that, the texture of this elixir is definitely far beyond the ordinary green spirit, and the value is incalculable!"


    Everyone looked at the Qinglingguo, and their hearts jumped involuntarily.


    What is this guy doing? Everyone is puzzled.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth was slightly upturned, and then his hands were shaking, and this Qingling fruit was directly thrown at the crowd!


    Wow--


    The crowd boiled in an instant, and countless people rushed towards the Qingling Fruit!


    "This Qinglingguo is obviously flying towards me, you all get to leave!"


    "Who dares to **** me, I definitely chopped him!"


    boom--


    Along with the roar, many people rose into the sky and flew towards the Qinglingguo, and some people have already started to fight!


    "Wait! Here again, this is the spirit!"


    "Look Threw it again! That''s a mortal flower! Lying trough, go grab it!"


    With the exclamation of many people, the whole field was boiling, and one by one began desperately rushing towards those elixir.


    Some people looked at Su Yu with his eyes shut, expecting him to continue to throw out the elixir.


    God of Wealth, this is definitely the God of Wealth!


    "What is Brother Su doing?" Monica whispered involuntarily.


    "Wow, this rogue is so tyrant! No, he took advantage of this girl, this girl must squeeze him out!" Annie''s eyes gurgled.


    "He can''t trade at a loss, but he doesn''t know what he will do next?" Yu Eye frowned.


    For the local tyrants of Su Yu, they have already seen them on the road, and they are not strange.


    "Do you still want elixir? Then read it aloud with me, believe in Su Yu, and have eternal life!"...

 Chapter 354: Horrible Faith

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Believe Su Yu, get eternal life?


    What the **** is this?


    Everyone was slightly stunned, but then their pupils shrank suddenly!


    Because, they saw, in Yu Yu''s hand, a purple spirit fruit was taken out again. This fruit was not big, and it was shining, as delicate as eyes. .


    "It''s a sixth-level elixir, Zimu Guo!"


    Everyone was mad at heart, and Harazi overflowed his lips.


    "Dongzhou is rumored to be a place of wealth, baby everywhere, is it really true?"


    "Lying trough! Worship the local tyrants, believe in Su Yu, have eternal life!"


    "Local tyrant, please pay me a visit, throw it to me, I kneel and say, believe Su Yu, have eternal life!"


    "Nima''s! I have the loudest voice. Who dares to **** me? Trust Su Yu to live forever!"


    "Xin Suyu, have eternal life!"


    ...


    Feeling the power of faith flowing from these people, Su Yu couldn''t help but show a satisfied smile.


    Is there anything that the world can''t do with money?


    Using money can also smash faith!


    With a trembling of his wrist, the purple-eyed fruit was immediately thrown at the place where the voice was the loudest.


    It was really thrown away again! ?


    "Next, where is the loudest voice and the most sincere emotion, I will throw the elixir to!"


    Su Yu''s words immediately ignited the enthusiasm of the audience. Everyone was mad, and their faces were red and swollen, and they cried blushing and their necks were thick.


    "Xin Suyu, have eternal life!"


    The voice of the audience overshadowed everything, and the shouts shook the sky, even those who didn''t want to call originally, were also driven by this atmosphere, and then called.


    "Boy, what the **** are you doing!?" The earth saint''s face was extremely iron-blue, and his heart was unprecedented.


    This kid doesn''t play cards according to common sense, which is really uncomfortable.


    At this time, everyone around him was shouting "Trust Su Yu for eternal life", which really embarrassed him.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just too much money. Put your weight on it, so you want to throw it away." Su Yu shrugged innocently.


    "Are you rich if you have money? This world is a world of warriors in the end!" Sacred Earth said coldly.


    "Oh, I am great even if I have money. Are you not convinced?" Su Yu smiled and said directly.


    Su Yu''s disdainful attitude made the earth saints anger, but he couldn''t help each other. This feeling of suffocation made his chest panic, and he endured a spit of old blood without spitting out.


    In Su Yu''s consciousness of the sea, those gold wires once again condensed into a golden ball, quietly suspended in it.


    Sure enough!


    Su Yu''s heart was filled with joy, and then he looked at the earth saint aside with a playful smile on his face.


    "Boy, what about being rich? These are just a multitude of people, how can you treat me?" The saint of the earth raised a heart, but still sneered.


    He thought Su Yu was ready to buy these people to attack himself.


    The words of the Saints of the Earth changed everyone''s face, daring not to speak out, and immediately stood on Su Yu''s side even more loudly.


    Feeling the power of a greater faith, Su Yu''s heart is dark, and you can''t blame others for your own death.


    Raise your legs and continue to rush towards the Saints!


    "Oh! Just because you still want to rush over?" The Saint of the Earth sneered, waving his hands, controlling the earth.


    Let this king be in front of the saints of the earth!


    Su Yu stared at the earth saint dyingly, meditating in his heart.


    Yep?


    Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. In their eyes, Su Yu and the Saint of the Earth were still some distance away, but for some reason, Su Yu suddenly appeared in front of the Saint of the Earth!


    This is obviously abrupt, but everyone can''t see any clue at all. It seems that the distance between Su Yu and the Saint of the Earth is very close.


    The eyes of the Earth Saint were suddenly wide, and he looked at Su Yu in front of him in disbelief. He had no time to make any response, and he was punched in the face by Su Yu!


    boom!


    Su Yu''s fist did not leave his hand in the slightest, directly dented the face of the earth saint, his eyes protruded, and he almost flew out.


    boom!


    The body of the earth saint directly crossed an arc in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    "I''m going, what''s going on, how do I think it''s the Saints of the Earth who put their faces up to make people beat?"


    "Unscientific, this is really impossible, teleportation?"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked, looking at the earth saints who smashed to the ground, they all shrink their necks involuntarily, can this fist still have a life?


    "Ok... so powerful!" Annie opened her mouth slightly and looked at Su Yu with a blank stare. "How did this rogue suddenly become so powerful?"


    "Sister Rain Eyes, what''s going on there just now? Why did Brother Su suddenly come close to the Saints of the Earth?" Monica also asked her eyes wide-eyed.


    "It feels like a rule, but it doesn''t seem to be..." Helen frowned, puzzled.


    Yu Yan''s eyes shone with eternity, and his heart was shocked beyond recollection. He took a few deep breaths before he calmed down, and his tone condensed and said: "Forcibly changing the state between the two, this is equivalent to modifying the laws of the world, you can say what you want to do What can you do!"


    "No? It''s the master of the world, how can there be such a perverted existence?!" Ike could not help but exclaimed, looking at the rain eye, it was difficult to set the channel.


    "In the ancient times, this phenomenon was not special. It is not surprising that the gods were bowed down by the world and gained the power to rule the world." Yu Yi said leisurely.


    "Cough..."


    The Saint of the Earth climbed up hard from the ground and looked at Su Yu, with horror in his eyes.


    He only felt that at that moment, he could do nothing, and the laws he had mastered were completely subverted and would not be of any use.


    The vitality of the saint is really strong, and he was not killed by a punch of his own strength.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, then his figure flashed, and he rushed towards the Saint!


    "Shrink the ground to an inch!"


    Seeing Su Yu coming again, the earth saint''s face changed sharply, and his voice became sharp, screaming.


    Then he turned his head and ran, his figure changed constantly, and every time he took a step, his figure disappeared and appeared in another place!


    Looking at the sacred earth saint Su Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, knowing the sea, the golden wire came out!


    Stop for this King!


    Everything comes to mind, nothing!


    With Su Yu''s thoughts, those golden threads immediately turned into countless threads and entangled toward the Saint of the Earth!


    With the entanglement of these golden threads, the saints of the earth only felt the power of an unspeakable law enveloping themselves, so that their bodies would not launch at all!


    God won''t let you move, how can you move!


    What... what is this? !


    He was terrified in his heart and could only watch Su Yu galloping towards himself!


    "Earth barrier!"


    His voice became hoarse, because of fear, his body was trembling slightly, and he could only sit in the final struggle! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 355: Second personality

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    boom!


    In the screams of the saints of the earth, a thick earth wall suddenly rose above the ground.


    This earth wall is more than ten meters thick, as if the earth was pulled out deeply!


    This defense is definitely the strongest defense!


    boom--


    In the terrified eyes of everyone, Su Yu hit the wall straight!


    Boom!


    Within the walls, roaring and deafening, everyone was beating.


    And the eyes of the saints of the earth grew bigger and bigger, their faces full of fear, and their bodies shivered violently because of fear.


    "I''m going! This body is definitely a monster!"


    "Awesome, it''s awesome!"


    "Why didn''t the Saint of the Earth run away, waiting for the monster to rush out! Are you looking for death?"


    ...


    In the voice of the public, Su Yu''s figure has calculated the earth wall and appeared in front of the Saints!


    At this time, Su Yu''s whole body became golden, and the Vajra was running to the extreme.


    "Next... take another punch!"


    In the eyes of the earth saint''s eyes, Su Yu''s fist raised high, and then quickly zoomed in!


    boom!


    The whole earth seemed to vibrate a few times. The place where the saint of the earth had just stood was actually punched out of a pothole, and the saint of the earth himself did not know how far he had been sunk.


    "Goodong--"


    On the field, the sound of swallowing is constant, everyone looks at the deep potholes, and they are all heartbroken!


    Dead, steady dead...


    Unless he is physically sanctified like Su Yu, who can bear such an attack?


    For a time, everyone dared not speak, and looked at Su Yu one by one, with dread in his eyes.


    If the flesh is sanctified, it will not be said that there is such a weird method. Who dares to provoke Su Yu?


    "Me, I just witnessed the fall of a saint?!" Everyone muttered to himself, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them, like dreams.


    This is like a mortal, witnessing the fall of a fairy, the inner shock can be imagined.


    Su Yu also moved a bit, slowly breathing a sigh of relief.


    This finally solved a big trouble, the province''s Ben Wang later sleep and sleep.


    The power of faith is powerful, but it is too fast and too fast to consume. It takes only three breaths for him to settle on the saint of the earth, but he actually consumes all the power of faith.


    I have to find a way to collect the power of faith in the future.


    "Wow, gold man!"


    Su Yu was still pondering, and Annie could not wait to trot over and knocked on Su Yu''s body.


    Dang Dang Dang����


    A clear voice made Annie''s eyes light up, "It''s really a gold man, and it seems to have temperature on it, so it feels comfortable."


    "It''s a big deal for King Ben to pay!" Su Yu frowned, warning.


    However, Anne apparently ignored his warning and continued to fumble, "Is the gold inside the dress?"


    Seeing that Annie''s hands began to fumble more and more honestly, Su Yu''s complexion changed, and immediately snapped Annie''s hands away.


    Seeing Su Yu like this, Annie withdrew her hand.


    "Great, great! Brother Su, what exactly did you just use, you can actually change the laws of heaven and earth!" Ike also came around and looked at Su Yu in wonder, "With this power, can it dominate the world? ."


    In the meantime, he also looked up at the deep hole where the saint of the earth fell.


    "I can''t dominate the world, but it''s not difficult to turn you into a woman."


    Su Yu''s words immediately changed Aike''s complexion, and he gasped in shock, terrified.


    "Brother Su, you are so powerful!" Monica looked at Su Yu, and her small face was full of worship.


    Su Yu is about the same age as them, and without any inheritance, he has already achieved this strength. It is really a genius among geniuses.


    "Oh, it''s just a trifle." Su Yu smiled proudly, and then set his eyes on the temple, he could not help but asked: "What''s the matter with this temple?"


    This is related to whether he can restore his strength. The war just made him immediately aware of the importance of spiritual power.


    "It is waiting for the time to open!" Yu Eye also came over and said leisurely.


    "Opening time? When will you be able to go in?" Su Yu raised a brow.


    "It looks like it will open in as long as three days!" Yu Eye said, pondering for a moment, and then took a deep breath: "However, the temple suddenly appeared, I am afraid it is not a good sign!"


    "By the way, who cursed you?" Su Yu asked in a curious light.


    "It''s my sister..." Yu Eye''s face sank and his voice narrowed.


    "You still have a sister?" Su Yu was slightly shocked.


    "You don''t need to ask anymore!" Yu Eye directly interrupted the topic, his face was cold, and then said: "You only need to remember, enter the temple, I will send you into the holy pool, we will not owe each other in the future!"


    This Nima, the speed of changing face is too fast.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but pouted, and didn''t say much.


    At this time, because of the previous battle of Su Yu, the people on the field were divided a lot, and each kept a distance from Su Yu, just talking in a whisper, waiting for the temple to open.


    During the period, Su Yu also tried several times, but without exception, he was directly rejected by the temple.


    It seems that there is a will to make people unable to get close. This feeling is similar to the power of their own beliefs. If they have enough power of faith, they may be able to force it in.


    As night fell, Su Yubai bored around and looked around, then looked slightly at Annie next to him, frowning.


    At this moment, he felt that the girl felt different to him.


    Annie, who had her eyes closed slightly, also opened her eyes suddenly.


    This face is exactly the same as the original, but the original playful and lovely disappeared, replaced by a very indifferent little face, which is full of strangers.


    Su Yu looked up and down at her and wanted to see some clues. Because of Anne''s careless character before, his eyes were inevitably arrogant.


    At this time, Annie slowly looked up and looked around, and then the cold eyes fixed on Su Yu''s body, completely like looking at a stranger again.


    Su Yu''s heart burst out, and then he tentatively said: "Annie?"


    "Who are you?" Annie asked coldly.


    "Annie, this is our new friend, named Su Yu." Ike said quickly, squinting at Su Yu.


    "Friend? I don''t make friends with this pervert!" Annie said directly, then looked at Su Yu coldly, "Dare to stare at me with that kind of eyes in the future, I will dig out your eyeballs!"


    Her words are not polite, they are not fake at all, and they are hostile to Su Yu.


    I wipe!


    What kind of plane is this, second personality? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 356: The land of gods, the temple opens!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Brother Su, you don''t talk much. This is Annie''s second personality." Monica pulled La Suyu and reminded in a low voice.


    It was really a second personality.


    Moreover, this second personality is born with a high degree of coldness, and is extremely extreme with the previous Annie, even if they are Monica, they are still far away from talking.


    "This second personality is very sensitive. Since she appeared, then what should happen." Monica continued to explain.


    At this moment, Annie stood up suddenly, her face was as cold as ever, and her voice was soft: "The temple is about to open!"


    Yep? Going to open?


    Su Yu''s brow jumped, and then dropped his eyes on the temple.


    But I saw that the temple that was originally hidden and dark actually began to emit a little light. This light became more and more dense, illuminating this area brightly.


    boom!


    The earth began to tremble, and a ray of light fell from the sky, covering the whole temple.


    The sky is so bright that people can''t open their eyes, and the world has become bright white!


    This light came violently, but also disappeared very quickly. With the restoration of sight, all eyes fell on the temple.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky had been torn open a huge mouth, but from this mouth was a ray of glow, the ray of light enveloped the entire temple, looks like a fairyland.


    "It''s spectacular..."


    "It''s about to open! The temple is about to open!"


    Many people exclaimed, staring at the temple without blinking.


    boom!


    At this time, there was a huge roar in the temple, and then the temple itself actually radiated golden light!


    This golden light concealed all the rays of light in the sky, and dyed the entire world golden, like a sun setting on the ground.


    "Then...that is, Athena!?"


    With a cry of exclamation, I saw that there was a huge phantom above the temple!


    The phantom purple hair shawl, wearing a light armor, is beautiful and holy, her nobleness, she will feel ashamed no matter who sees it.


    Su Yu''s eyes could not help but glanced at the rain eye, and he was worthy of being the inheritor of Athena. It really looked like Athena.


    "That''s Zeus?!"


    "And Poseidon!"


    ...


    With the golden light getting brighter and brighter, countless ghosts slowly condensed over the temple, each of which is the famous gods of Xizhou!


    Even, beside these gods, there are some servants, they have white wings, flying in the air, it is undoubtedly an angel!


    At this time, although these gods are phantoms, but the momentum of their bodies is not seen at all, each of them makes a urge to worship.


    The warrior''s heart is not comparable to ordinary people, but at this time, more than half of the warriors are still kneeling on the ground, calling the names of these gods one by one, with tears of excitement in their eyes, kowtowing.


    Even Su Yu was shocked by the scene in front of him. The majesty of the temple and the power of the gods made him think of his own King Wangshan.


    Once upon a time, this temple was definitely the most splendid building on the Wuzhou continent, and the gods were definitely the pinnacles of power, but at this time it could only become a ruin. This is really incredible, then...Will you own Dawang Mountain? One day will become... a ruin?


    What the **** is going to happen to kill the powerful gods?


    Su Yu''s hands clenched involuntarily. Is the so-called disaster really so scary?


    boom!


    Thinking, the temple was shocked again, and then the original calm sky dropped a few beams of light without warning!


    This beam of light shrouds Yu Eye and others!


    "Brother Su, the temple is calling us!" Monica said as she looked at Su Yu.


    However, the beam of light in the sky did not stop, but fell one by one, and in just a few breathing times, more than twenty have been dropped!


    These beams of light are distributed throughout the secret realm of Tianfu, and some are far away from here, but they are extremely conspicuous and can be clearly seen!


    Seeing so many beams of light, Yu Eye''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were worried, "This time the temple is really different in this world, and the inheritors of the gods have been summoned together!"


    "Then your sister will come too?" Helen''s complexion also changed greatly, exclaiming involuntarily.


    Yuyu''s sister?


    This is the second time Su Yu has heard about Sister Rain Eyes. His eyes flashed and fell on the phantoms of the gods above the temple.


    The center of the ghost is Zeus, and on the two sides of Zeus are two goddesses, the left is Athena, so... Is the one on the right her sister?


    boom!


    The beam of light in the sky became thicker and thicker, and the bodies of Rain Eyes and others began to be summoned and slowly rose.


    "This is a token to enter the holy pool. If you have the ability to enter the temple, go find it yourself!" Yu Eye''s eyes fell on Su Yu''s body and said.


    Then his wrist flicked, and a silver light rushed towards Su Yu.


    I don''t know what kind of material this token is made of. The starting point is a piece of warmth. The appearance is like a small silver jade pendant, which looks very delicate.


    Wouldn''t this be something that Rain Eyes wears close to it?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but put Yu Pei between his noses and sniffed, and she smelled a faint fragrance.


    Faced with Su Yu''s frivolous move, Yu Eye''s expression remained unchanged. His eyes looked at Su Yu incomparably, and then disappeared directly into the beam of light.


    boom!


    Before the time had come to understand the meaning of Yu Eye''s eyes, the whole earth was shocked. Then, with a roar, the gate of the temple actually cracked.


    "The door opened!" Everyone was shocked, staring at the temple.


    "Ha ha ha, finally opened, but this is the mansion of the gods, everything in it belongs to me!"


    Some people are already crazy, their eyes are red, and they are flying crazy towards the temple!


    boom!


    Throughout the field, spiritual power was turbulent, and everyone applied the spiritual power to the extreme, thinking to enter the temple first.


    Su Yu was not in a hurry, standing aside, watching with cold eyes.


    What Yu Eye said when she just left is very obvious. The temple is not so easy to enter. Just take these people to try the water.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    Sure enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ within a moment, someone immediately exclaimed.


    But I saw that there was a gap in the body of a warrior!


    Then, the gap instantly expanded and became a black hole, and the man was torn into two pieces on the spot!


    But this black hole is condensed but not scattered, and actually sucked in everyone around!


    "Ah! Save me!"


    Immediately after the first exclamation, the cry for help came one after another. On the way to the temple, the crack may appear at any time. The previous moment was fine. The next moment the body will be torn directly in half, or it will be swallowed by the black hole. Go in!


    Is that... a space crack? !


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and his heart was clear.


    He was trapped in a space crack for a long time before, and naturally he would not be unfamiliar... (Zhan Geshan is king..8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is king)

 Chapter 357: Heaven! (Happy New Years Day~)

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    As the screams came, everyone was walking, not daring to move forward half a step!


    The appearance of these cracks is random, but it covers almost all places, making people feel scalp tingling.


    No one can stop the broken space. Some poor luck will be directly torn by cracks. Even if you are lucky, you will be caught in the turbulence of space. There is very little hope of survival!


    The screams continued, and the warriors rushing to the front were too late to evacuate.


    It is only a few hundred meters away from the temple. For the warrior, it can be said that it is coming soon, but it is just a few hundred meters, but it is like a sky, no one can pass!


    "It is impossible to pass by!"


    Looking at the flickering space cracks, many people swallowed and said with palpitations.


    "Is it really only by luck?"


    Looking at the temple close by, everyone looked unwilling to step forward, but he didn''t want to step forward, but he didn''t want to retreat.


    "It''s not as good as all of us to rush together, life and death, what happens if you are lucky?" A middle-aged man crimson eyes suggested.


    There was a long scar on his face, and his face was all fierce.


    The response to him was a long silence, and a bunch of eyes that looked like intellectual disability.


    "Oh, a group of cowards, how can you qualify to enter the temple?" The middle-aged man had a crazy look on his face, "Isn''t that just a gamble, I never lost my gamble!"


    He snorted coldly, and then, the spirit of the whole body surged, and his feet were deeply recessed on the ground, as if accumulating strength.


    "Wu Zun Tier 7!"


    The strength of this middle-aged man is astonishing. Although it can be said that he can enter the secret realm of Tianfu, he has at least reached the peak strength of Wuzong, but Wu Zun seventh rank is also a rare master.


    boom!


    As the spiritual power on him became stronger and stronger, the ground on which he stepped on was deeply sunken, and was actually worn by the spiritual power into a big pit!


    drink!


    He bowed slightly, and then burst out like a rocket!


    "At his speed, it is estimated that it only takes a breath to reach the temple!"


    "As long as it''s fast enough, I might have a chance..."


    ...


    Even Su Yu was staring closely at the figure of the middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    The man''s light-weight martial arts are extremely high, the speed in the air is getting faster and faster, and there is a blasting sound between the friction. In the end, even if it is difficult for the naked eye to keep up, he can only watch the billowing smoke in the sky.


    Click!


    With a noise, a tiny crack appeared in the sky!


    Although this crack is small, even if the space crack is small, it is equivalent to a space fault, enough to tear everything!


    The middle-aged man didn''t even utter a scream, and his body was directly cut into two parts by this crack, and even his upper body hit the temple under the influence of inertia!


    Blood ran down the walls of the temple, shocking!


    Obviously, this time, he lost...


    Looking at the body of the middle-aged man, everyone''s heart was colder, and all of them shrank their necks, and they were terrified.


    "Oh, what a shameless man!" At this moment, there was a disdain from the crowd, "If the temple is really so good, then it is too underestimate the gods!"


    The man who spoke was a strong man. He was extremely tall, two meters away, and he was full of muscles, with a firm face, and looked like a hill.


    During the speech, there was an extra crystal ball in his hand. The ball was transparent. But if you look closely, it seems to fold innumerable space, which is dazzling.


    As soon as his wrist turned, the light shimmered inside the ball, and his body suddenly disappeared into the sight of everyone!


    Yep?


    Looking at the empty place, everyone was stunned and surprised.


    A person of such a large size suddenly disappeared without even realizing it.


    "Look! At...in the temple!"


    Someone exclaimed, with a trembling and unbelievable voice.


    Wow--


    Looking at the man who appeared in front of the temple gate, the field suddenly boiled.


    "How on earth did he pass? This... is this teleportation?!"


    "What kind of baby is that ball?"


    "Damn! If you knew it, you would rob it!"


    ...


    Everyone looked at the man, envious of it, jealous of it, one by one hated each other!


    Ignoring the hustle and bustle of the crowd, the strong man glanced at the crowd and said, "Don''t hide any of you, come out!"


    His words made everyone stunned for a moment, and then kept watching around.


    "Humph!"


    Along with a cold hum, an old man with rickety body strode towards the temple!


    However, at the moment of landing, his body actually merged into the soil, and then at an incredible speed, he immediately followed the land and reached the temple gate!


    "To deal with this kind of space crack, it is only necessary to extend the five-element attribute to the extreme!" The voice around let Su Yu raise his eyebrows and look at the coming person.


    The man speaking was a young man in his thirties. His eyes were clear and he looked at Su Yu with a smile on his face.


    Su Yu nodded noncommittally, without talking, and continued to look at the field.


    At this time, another person turned into a stream of water, and just went to the temple!


    This water flow is fine even if it is split by space. It flows to the front and back of the temple door and slowly turns into a human form.


    "Only by being transformed into five elements, can we cross the cracks in space." The young man continued to say that Su Yu didn''t take care of himself or was discouraged.


    "This crack appears randomly. If it''s based on luck, it should be okay." Su Yu pondered for a moment and couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, another person turned into a fire and reached the door of the temple.


    "Ha ha ha, you think too much, how powerful are the gods, how can mortals be allowed to tarnish this temple?" The youth waved his hand then chuckled, then said: "Of course, if you are lucky Heaven is not impossible, but the probability of passing is less than one in 100,000!"


    "Oh, I''m passing first, I hope you can pass." The young man finished, and there was a transparent ball in his hand, and then he walked towards the temple.


    As he progressed, his body gradually drifted in the air, as if turned into wind.


    In the void, the wind condensed into a human face, smiled at Su Yu, and then completely ignored those cracks in space, and reached the door of the temple.


    "Who are those five people, and why do they have treasures to pass through this space crack!?"


    Looking at the five people standing in front of the temple door, everyone''s face was extremely unwilling, and some jealousy burned, and even began to rush towards the temple recklessly.


    However, without exception, they were directly involved in the turbulent flow of space.


    The five people in front of the temple looked quietly at the flow of people, but there was a trace of sneer on their faces...

 Chapter 358: I just want to try my luck

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "It looks like there are only five of us..." The strong man sneered and said.


    "It''s not too late, don''t pay attention to this group of ants outside, let''s go in..." The old man with rickets said hoarsely.


    His eyes squinted into a slit, as if closed, but inside it flashed coldly from time to time!


    "and many more!"


    The young man said softly, his eyes fell on Su Yu, "I want to see how he will come."


    "That kid?" The old man''s eyes also fell on Su Yu. "Even if the body is sanctified, it is impossible to pass through here!"


    "Oh, you want to watch that guy die..." The only person in the robe who spoke was the five.


    His voice was extremely low, as if deliberately suppressed, his whole head shrouded under a fiery robe.


    "It''s hard to say if you die or not, but his previous performance deserves our attention!" The youth continued with a slight smile: "And, I saw Athena gave him the keys of the holy pool, he will definitely come over!"


    "The key to the holy pool?!"


    The tones of the other four were all changed. Their eyes were locked on Su Yu, with a playful expression on their faces.


    "Joke! A mortal, actually want to enter the holy pool?" The strong man smiled coldly, but stood on the spot, as if he wanted to see Su Yu''s end.


    "Can''t you say that, can you kill the saint?" the young man asked, and then said: "And, there is nothing in the temple, if he can enter with us, it will definitely be a big help. !"


    "Okay, we will wait to see it!"


    The five were also very patient, and they all stopped and stood there.


    "Why didn''t they go in, are they still waiting for someone?"


    The rest of the people were puzzled. Following the eyes of the five people, they were finally fixed on Su Yu.


    Does he also have a way to get through the cracks in space?


    Su Yu''s brows were slightly frowned, and he didn''t expect these five people to wait for himself.


    However, he only hesitated for a moment, and raised his leg and walked towards the temple.


    He walked violently, without any special place, and he didn''t even have the crystal ball in the hands of the previous five.


    Yep?


    "Wouldn''t he plan to just break through like this?" Someone could not help wondering.


    "Even if the body is sanctified, it can''t stand the tears of the space cracks, and even if it withstands the space cracks, it will be sucked into the space turbulence!"


    "Walk so slowly, is this to find death?"


    ...


    Seeing that Su Yu was getting closer and closer to the range of space cracks, the murmur of everyone could not help but amplify, a look of good play.


    "Hahaha, brother, I said that this space crack is different from others. No matter how strong the body is, it can''t resist it!" In front of the temple door, the young man''s brows could not help but wrinkle and reminded him.


    "Oh, I didn''t say that I would use my flesh to resist!" Su Yu smiled indifferently, "I just want to try my luck."


    what?


    Everyone was a little stunned, looking at Su Yu as if they were mentally retarded. Is this a place where you can try your luck?


    "Oh! Looking for death!" The old sneer sneered, then looked at the young man, "This kid is stunned, are you still optimistic about him?"


    The young man took a deep breath and looked at Su Yu quietly, but he no longer answered.


    In the different eyes of everyone, Su Yu raised his legs and stepped on the scope of the space crack!


    At the same time, in his hand, a golden card was dissipated in the void.


    Lucky Card: In three minutes, you are lucky!


    This card was originally intended to be used for gambling, but it came to mind at this time.


    "Lying trough! He really walked up like this, isn''t he afraid of dying?!"


    "Walking at such a high rate of cracks in the space, even a hundred lives are not enough to die!"


    "I bet that he can walk ten meters, and I will devour myself on the spot!"


    "Oh, this kid either has a pit in his head, or is running to find the dead!"


    ...


    In the exclamation of everyone, Su Yu was walking like a leisurely court, just walking so slowly.


    Looking at Su Yu like this, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but squeezed a cold sweat for him, this calm death-seeking mentality is really beyond the reach of people.


    In everyone''s amazing eyes, Su Yu has already walked out ten meters!


    Is this... not dead yet?


    Everyone was stunned. Even the five people at the gate of the temple couldn''t help but enlarge their pupils and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    "This... is the crack in this space broken?" someone murmured involuntarily.


    "Are my eyes blind, you tell me, is this kid dead?"


    "I don''t believe that someone''s luck can be so bad, this Nima is not scientific!"


    ...


    Everyone was stunned and stared at Su Yu in a daze, as if he had lost his soul.


    "This road is not the same as the usual road, it is not dangerous!" Su Yu looked around while he walked, and said slowly.


    not dangerous? your sister!


    Everyone only felt a sip of old blood clogged in his chest, almost squirting out directly.


    Then, their pupils shrank sharply, and the whole body was shocked!


    In their eyes, Su Yu no longer walked straight toward the temple, but walked toward a space crack!


    The kid couldn''t recognize himself and started to die!


    Everyone waited quietly, wanting to see Su Yu''s end.


    However, as Su Yu approached, the space crack actually closed slowly...


    That''s right, it just happened to close...


    Have you made a mistake? Doesn''t it make sense!


    Many people could not restrain the tears in their eyes and began to sob.


    God, you''re too unfair. How can anyone have such good luck?


    "Worri, this kid will not be the **** of God!"


    "The strength is high, even if the talent is strong, there is this kind of luckDoes this let others live?"


    "No, I suddenly felt like garbage, and lost the courage to live..."


    "What about feces? Don''t stop me, I''m going to swallow feces!"


    ...


    Everyone''s heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer and hit hard.


    Even the five people in front of the temple''s door were slightly open, and their faces were dull.


    "There is no slight fluctuation of spiritual power all over the body, and there is no means to be used. It really is... entirely by luck..." The strong man muttered, because he couldn''t believe it, even the muscles with his face changed It must be stiff.


    "This...this..." The old squinting eyes of the old squint all protruded, almost glaring his own eyes.


    Until Su Yu walked to the door of the temple, everyone was still dreaming and his mind was blank. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 359: Goddess, ambassador!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Hahaha, brother, I knew you could pass!" The young man responded the fastest and came over, laughing.


    However, his smile was somewhat reluctant.


    However, Su Yu didn''t even have birds. He raised his arm and directly blocked his cover. He took out several stickers.


    These stickers are just lucky stickers.


    The young man ate a closed door soup and could only stand aside, embarrassed.


    Su Yu had no time to manage him at this time, but could not wait to tear the lucky sticker.


    In his plan, he originally wanted to use this lucky card to gamble, so as to collect everything from Dawang Mountain. However, the plan could not keep up with the changes, and the lucky card was actually used in advance.


    However, there is still about half a minute of time left, and it''s okay to tear up a few more.


    Hey, I really shouldn''t pretend to be forced. After a few breaths, I would have finished this way, but I walked for so long.


    hiss!


    hiss!


    Su Yu keeps his hands intact and does not read the contents of the lucky stickers, tearing them one by one.


    Until fifteen cards are torn apart, the countdown of lucky cards in the system is also zero.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and closed her eyes slightly, waiting quietly for the system''s prompt.


    The five people looked at Su Yu in such a way, all looked at each other, the fog on the end, the boy''s every move was always so wonderful.


    Where is this freak coming out?


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the heart tower."


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the Dawangshan hunting ground."


    "Congratulations to the host for choosing Lingbo Microstep."


    ...


    The continuous sounds in the ears made Su Yu''s smile widen continuously.


    It is indeed a lucky and invincible card. This luck is really against the sky. Fifteen cards actually hit 30 treasures. Although most of them are weapons and debris, there are still many good things.


    Ling Bo''s micro-step, which is a good skill that can advance and retreat and defend. Su Yu wiped his hands and learned the skills directly.


    As for these two kinds of buildings, one is to enter the appraisal field of the disciples of the inner gate, and the other is the trial field of the disciples of Dawangshan. After returning to Dawangshan, it will definitely be useful.


    "How? Is something wrong?"


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows, and then his eyes fell on the youth around him, said coldly.


    He can feel that these people have a superior posture, as if other people are just ants in their eyes.


    Even if this young man has been showing his goodwill, it is not difficult to feel that he just regarded Su Yu as a more interesting one, which made Su Yu very uncomfortable.


    "Haha, brother, how about we go in together?" The young man forcibly suppressed the anger in his eyes, and laughed twice, then said.


    "Oh, I''m not familiar with you!" Su Yu smiled and said without mercy, then walked towards the gate of the temple.


    "Hahaha, the wind messenger, you are putting your hot face on the cold **** of others." The old rickety man laughed and said sarcastically.


    "Humph!"


    The wind messenger snorted, a flash of fierceness flashed in his eyes, and then walked toward the temple gate.


    In front of the gate of the temple is a promenade. In the walking room, the man in red robe walked to the front, walking side by side with Su Yu.


    "You better not enter the temple!"


    His voice was extremely low, as if to remind Su Yu, and then, without waiting for Su Yu''s reply, he continued to move forward quickly and entered the temple directly.


    Su Yu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, a flash of fine flash flashed in his eyes, then he chuckled lightly and followed into the temple.


    Inside the temple, there is an extremely spacious hall with magnificent gold in it, standing with countless golden pillars, and the surrounding walls are engraved with portraits of angels.


    Around the main hall, there are eight gates!


    Each gate is connected to a spacious avenue, and I don''t know where it leads.


    "boom!"


    As the crowd entered, the door that had originally entered was slammed shut, and the hall suddenly became translucent and golden.


    After entering the hall, the wind messenger''s eyes fell on Su Yu''s body, with a hint of cold color in his eyes.


    Then, his wrist shook, but the crystal ball appeared in his hand.


    "Oh, I still wanted to let you live a little longer, but you can''t blame me if you don''t know me!" He looked at Su Yu, still smiling, and said: "Hand over the key of the holy pool, I can Let you leave safely!"


    "It''s up to you?" Su Yu raised a brow and said disdainfully.


    "Do you really think that the body can be sanctified and die? There are not many people who can take your life in the temple!" In his eyes, a flash of fierce color flashed, and the spiritual power of his body directly poured into the crystal ball!


    Seeing that the wind messenger was like this, everyone else''s face changed drastically, and they couldn''t help but jump at the corners of their eyes.


    With the influx of his spiritual power, there was a glimmer of light in the crystal ball, and then the eyes of the carved murals in the whole hall suddenly blinked!


    In the mural, the angel''s body was gradually twisted, and the wings on the body were slightly instigated. It actually slowly separated from the mural and became an angel, slowly appearing in the air.


    These angels, without exception, are wearing a white tights, with a pair of huge white wings behind them, gathered in the hall, looking at the expressionless people.


    Seeing these angels, the other four did not dare to neglect and took out their crystal **** to prove their identity.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the five **** slaves of wind, fire, earth, water, and space." The leading angel, wearing a golden hoop on his head, glanced around and said.


    With contempt in his voice, he looked at the people condescendingly, "What is your qualification to enter the temple without being called?"


    God slave?


    Su Yu slightly condensed in mind, no wonder they have a way to enter the temple, and they seem to know the temple very well.


    But to talk about it, but it is just a slave of God, what can be pulled?


    "Master God, this time the temple is alive. For a while, we didn''t check it for a while. We were mixed into the temple by this person, so we have no choice but to chase it down!" , Directly pointed at Su Yu and said.


    "Oh! Just a ants, dare to enter the temple?" His eyes fell on Su Yu, the contempt in his eyes did not cover up at all.


    "God made Lord, this person is sanctified in flesh, we have to do everything else, but also invite him to shoot!" The wind messenger looked at Su Yu with a sneer on his face and continued.


    "It''s a waste! A ants want me to shoot in person, what use do I want you servants?" The angel sneered, contemptuously, proudly.


    "Hello, you still have a lot to do, there is a limit to pretending to be good or bad."


    At this moment, Su Yu slowly took two steps forward, rubbed his ears, and said casually. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 411: Angel of war! (The last 1 of this year

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    what?


    Everyone was stunned and set their eyes on Su Yu.


    "What are you saying, ants?!"


    It was obviously the first time that the angel had encountered this situation, and his original high face suddenly changed, and he asked incredulously.


    "Ant?" Su Yu raised her brow slightly and pouted her lips. "Bird, who approved you to act indefinitely in front of this king?"


    Birdman? !


    The faces of the five **** slaves changed drastically, and looking at Su Yu was like looking at another mental retardation.


    furious! Arrogant! I just don''t know how to write dead words.


    "Mary ants, you are brave enough to say it again!" The body of the angel was trembling slightly, the whole body, the spiritual power surged, and the endless pressure rushed towards Su Yu!


    However, Su Yu didn''t seem to feel this coercion. He smiled indifferently and said leisurely: "Yohu, do you think the name of this king is very suitable for you to listen to it again?"


    "Okay! King Ben will fulfill you today, Birdman!"


    Crazy, this kid might have been scared before he could say such a lie.


    The five **** slaves all stepped back involuntarily, keeping a distance from Su Yu, fearing that they would suffer the pond fish.


    "you wanna die!"


    The hair on the wings of the **** was angered upright, and his proud face suddenly became irony, and he roared low!


    "Dare to insult the gods, will definitely suffer from the pain of Wan Lei!"


    His finger pointed at Su Yu, his eyes cold as if he were substance, "Take him down!"


    Whoosh!


    With his order, the angel wings behind him gave a slight shock, and immediately turned into a residual image, which instantly disappeared in place.


    When it appeared again, it had reached Su Yu!


    Raise your legs and kick away at Su Yufei!


    spray!


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank slightly and could only meet with fists!


    Just a little touch, the body is like duckweed and flew out directly!


    And the other angels also flew directly towards Su Yu in mid-air!


    "Hahaha, this kid is dead!" The wind messenger looked at Su Yu and smiled coldly, his face fierce.


    "Windrunner, you are so impulsive, so quickly guarding the guardian angel, what about our plan?" Under the red robe, the man''s eyes flickered slightly, his voice hoarsely.


    "Yes! There is no need to use such a big battle for this kid, so that we will also be driven out of the temple!" said the wrinkles on the face of the old man.


    "Hahaha, you worry too much. When this kid dies, we just need to say that he and his party have entered the temple. The envoy will certainly grant us permission to enter the investigation." The wind messenger has obviously thought about the countermeasures. , Staring coldly at Su Yu, "And, how much effort we have spent to enter the temple, and this kid and a mortal, why can we enter the temple by luck?"


    "It makes sense, and he actually wants to go to the holy pond whimsically. Idiots say dreams!" The strong man also said.


    Naturally, the fewer competitors, the better.


    Feeling the feeling of numbness coming from his arm, Su Yu couldn''t help but spit out a cloud of gas and frowned slightly.


    What is the strength of these angels, they are sanctified in their own flesh, even if the earth saints can''t help themselves, they can make themselves feel strenuous with a simple punch, which is really incredible.


    Whoosh!


    Between the electric light and the stone fire, another angel has reached Su Yu, raised his hand, made a fist, and smashed it against Su Yu''s abdomen!


    King Kong is not bad at magic!


    Su Yu said silently in his heart that his whole body immediately turned golden!


    clang--


    Along with a metallic collision sound, Su Yu''s figure instantly fell from the sky and smashed out!


    boom!


    The golden body smashed the ground out of a big pit!


    Even if the Vajra does not damage the magical body protector, the burst of soreness immediately pours all over the body.


    I haven''t felt this pain for a long time...


    Su Yu shook his body and stood up hard from the pothole.


    Each angel''s fighting power is terrifying, and it is definitely the pinnacle of existence on the Wuzhou Continent. There are actually twenty angels here, and there is also an angel who has not shot!


    This kind of strength can almost sweep across the continents!


    The attacking methods of these angels are extremely simple, that is, they rely on speed and power, and they are precisely the simplest means, often the most direct and effective.


    Who can stop in front of speed and power?


    "kill him!"


    The messenger''s face didn''t change at all, he said lightly.


    Su Yu''s life is naturally worthless in his eyes, kill if you want to kill!


    In the hands of these angels, white light slowly emerged, and they slowly stretched into a bright white long sword.


    This sword is completely condensed by the angelic divine power, and looks like a lightsaber.


    "Uh!"


    With a sneer, Bai Guang turned into Changhong, and went straight to Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly, and then his footsteps fell slightly. His body actually passed a weird angle. He was so close to the lightsaber that he hid from danger to danger!


    But at this time, Su Yu''s figure actually became blurred.


    However, there are more than one angel, and countless white lights are cut towards that figure!


    The white light flashed, and even a trace of tremor appeared in the space!


    Step by step!


    Su Yu''s feet stomped on the ground, so he glide sideways on the ground for more than ten meters, perfectly avoiding the siege of these angels!


    Good way!


    The five **** slaves onlookers couldn''t help but their eyes lit up and applauded in their hearts.


    The kind of dodge just now is awesome!


    However, although the body method is powerful, the speed of the angels is not slow, just a moment, and then the wings were shocked, and the body shot at Su Yu!


    "The Dongzhou guy is really extraordinary, one by one!" The old Ricket looked at the battlefield and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Oh, even if it''s extraordinary, he must die!" Looking at Su Yu, the wind messenger''s face was more gloomy Su Yu''s strange body method combined with physical sanctification, the destructive power is absolutely Horror, if Su Yu is not dead, then it is him who is unlucky!


    However, the **** slave in the red robe, the eyes under the robe were shining inexplicably, thoughtfully.


    Judging from the figure that Su Yu is showing now, it is absolutely possible to escape. There can be eight doors in this hall. At least one should choose one to escape from the encirclement first, but he is only among the angels. deal with.


    The only explanation is that he has the potential to make a comeback!


    Angel, unlike human beings, what exactly is he going to rely on?


    "time out!"


    At this moment, Su Yu raised his hands and slammed, so that everyone was shocked, and the angels couldn''t help but stopped.


    Does this kid have to admit defeat?


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Su Yu, and they were shocked. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 412: Continue, dont stop! (New Year鈥檚 First

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "It''s not easy for you to be sanctified by the flesh. As long as you kneel down and knock at me three times and become my **** slave, you can spare you!"


    The **** envoy apparently thought that Su Yu wanted to ask for mercy, and he spoke directly.


    "God makes lord!"


    The wind messenger''s complexion suddenly changed, he could not help but exclaimed.


    He did not expect that God would make such a large number of adults, Su Yu was so disrespectful to him, he actually planned to let Su Yu a way of life.


    "What? Do you have an opinion on my proposal?" The angel''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the wind angel.


    With this glance, the wind messenger shook his whole body, his face pale instantly.


    However, the wind messenger still stuck his head and took a few steps forward and said: "Master God, he is a Dongzhou people, it is impossible to really do things for us!"


    "Oh, all of you from the continents of the five continents, in my eyes, are no different from ants!" said the God Envoy disdainfully.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, and listening to the meaning of these words, could it be that these so-called gods are not the people of the Wuzhou mainland?


    "but����"


    The wind messenger was going to say something, but his face changed suddenly, and then his body began to twitch, and the green muscles on his forehead were exposed, as if it would burst at any time.


    Just a moment, cold sweat soaked the whole body.


    "Little servant, you can also question my words?!" The voice of the angel was low, with a slight killing intention.


    The five **** slaves obviously had something similar to the life gate in the hands of the **** envoy, and only one thought was needed to make them desperate.


    "You kneel..."


    After teaching the wind messenger, the **** angel turned his head to look at Su Yu, and said slowly, as if it were a gift.


    Kneel?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but raise a brow. What the **** is this Nima?


    "Bird, I think you made a mistake." Su Yu touched his nose and said innocently.


    Birdman again?


    Is this kid crazy?


    Everyone''s heart is trembling, and their brains are blank.


    Only the wind messenger had a greasy smile on his face. At this time, the painful expression combined with his smile made him look like a ghost.


    God help me too, this kid has a pit in his brain, and find himself dead!


    "Big King just wanted to give you a chance..." Su Yu said, looking at herself, and the corner of her mouth slightly tilted, "Kneel down, I can let you go."


    what?


    Let God kneel a mortal?


    "Oh, this kid is not only a fool, but also a lunatic, and he will definitely die ugly!" The old face of the old Rickets could not help but stiffen, and then said.


    "What the **** are you going to do?" The red robe murmured, looking like Su Yu, not like a fool.


    The angel''s face was already gloomy like water, and his eyes were about to breathe fire. He had always claimed himself as a **** above him, when he was so teased by a ant.


    "Cut off his tongue!"


    Whoosh!


    As his words fell, the angels immediately rushed towards Su Yu!


    They are all white in the province, and they look like white lines, and they reach Su Yu in a flash.


    The lightsaber in his hand turned slightly, stab straight at Su Yu!


    However, in the face of this sword, Su Yu did not change his complexion, and stood there quietly.


    court death? !


    Everyone was in a heartbeat and looked at Su Yu puzzled.


    "Hahaha, this kid is looking for death! Deathly death!" The wind messenger''s eyes were red, and he roared wildly, as if he had seen the scene where Su Yu was pierced by lightsaber.


    Under everyone''s attention, the lightsaber slowly penetrated Su Yu''s body!


    However, with the penetration of the lightsaber, although the lightsaber shortened bit by bit, but until the whole sword was pierced, there was still no sword tip protruding from behind Su Yu!


    This lightsaber seemed to be absorbed by Su Yu!


    This... this is?


    Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply and looked at Su Yu in disbelief. However, immediately after that, their faces changed abruptly!


    Because, in front of them, the whole body of the angel who pierced Su Yu''s chest was trembling, and then actually integrated into Su Yu''s body!


    At this point, disappeared in the eyes of everyone!


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the broken soul, the soul is one percent!"


    Is it only one percent of the soul?


    Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle, he did not think that the angel is so strong, but there is only such a little soul.


    In fact, at the moment when these angels just appeared, a sound of sound came from Su Yu''s ear, and he had the task of collecting the soul.


    The role of these gods and spirits is naturally used to integrate into the guard of Dawang Mountain.


    The previous guard was a fusion of gods, but this guard could fuse the soul.


    Su Yu was still pondering here, while the others were shocked and stunned.


    As for the messenger, he almost glared out his eyes, his brain was short-circuited, and he could not believe what he saw in his eyes.


    "How is this possible? What is going on?" The strong man''s face was filled with confusion, thinking he was in a dream.


    "Impossible! He, he, he..." The wind messenger began to tremble, his face full of fear.


    Su Yu''s power and mystery filled his heart with despair.


    "Who the **** are you?" The Envoy also asked Su Yu for the first time, officially.


    "Only you birds are not qualified to know who I am!" Su Yu smiled contemptuously, pulling hatred crazy.


    "Ant, you are dead!"


    The voice of the gods became sharp, and the hatred towards Su Yu was already monstrous!


    Swish swish!


    The angels rushed towards Su Yu as they moved!


    Those lightsabers, turned into a ray of light, leaving long stripes in the air, or hacked or thorned or chopped, coming in all directions towards Su Yu!


    Thorn!


    These lightsabers contain almost all the power of angels, and the space passed by a burst of sound, as if they would break at any time.


    "This time, he will surely die! It''s just a person, how can even the God Envoy can''t deal with it!?" The wind messenger stared at Su Yu with his eyes full of expectation.


    Su Yu is not dead, he is uneasy!


    However, at the moment these lightsabers landed on Su Yu, they suddenly disappeared, and then even with those angels as before, was sucked into the body by Su Yu.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the broken soul, the soul is 12%!"


    These angels should be formed by the condensation of the so-called gods and spirits, so that they can be kept in this temple for a long time.


    "How did it stop? Come come, continue, don''t stop!"


    Seeing that all the angels stopped, Su Yu couldn''t help but say that he looked unappealing.


    Come your sister!


    The angels looked at Su Yu, and they took two steps backwards involuntarily.


    Their hearts are violent, and they scolded their mother. When Nima''s open, who will fight you?


    "What''s wrong? Birdman, right? Or do you come?" Su Yu couldn''t help but take two steps forward...(Zhanshanto be king...8888962)--(Zhangeto be king)

 Chapter 413: Gods counselor...

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Seeing that Su Yu was walking towards himself, the angel''s body could not help but tremble, then he stepped back two steps and looked at Su Yu with a frightened face.


    The eyes of everyone in the audience fell on Su Yu''s body, and cold sweat gradually appeared throughout his body.


    "who are you?"


    The angel asked again, but there was clearly a lack of confidence in this voice.


    "Since you can''t come, then I will pass by myself!" Su Yu smiled slightly, and then his figure disappeared instantly!


    Those angels all changed their faces and backed away one after another. They couldn''t bear the idea of ??rebellion when facing Su Yu.


    The wings startled, and then flew into the air, looking around with vigilance.


    However, Ling Bo''s micro-steps are taking the route, and he can only see ambiguous afterimages when he is shaking, which is unpredictable and unpredictable!


    "It''s a fast speed. His speed is actually fast again!" The pupil of the old Rickets shrank violently, exclaiming incredulously.


    "In this age, there are people who can''t even deal with the envoys, which is really unbelievable!" The strong man''s face condensed and he could not help saying.


    And that god''s face also had a short-term fear, and looked around uncomfortably.


    Su Yu''s method is really frightening. With a little touch, an angel can disappear into the world, which is simply appalling.


    Their existence relies on the remnant souls of the gods, which should have been immortal. Where would you think of encountering such perverts as Su Yu.


    "Well!"


    As the shadow flashed, an angel only had time to groan, and the figure soon disappeared into the void.


    However, the shadow did not stay in the slightest, like a ghost, silently facing away to another angel!


    The angel instinctively put up a long sword and was ready to block it, however, upon touching it, it also dissipated directly!


    "Pay attention, don''t touch this kid!"


    The angel could not help but say Shen Sheng, and then his eyes fell on the five **** slaves, his eyes like a sword.


    "Now it''s time for you to show your loyalty, hurry up and give your **** a shot!"


    Their angels couldn''t even touch Su Yu, and now these five **** slaves can be expected.


    "Follow the orders, God makes Lord!"


    The wind messenger responded without hesitation, and then his gaze fixed, the crystal ball in his hand shimmered, and a huge hurricane appeared in the air!


    The hurricane condensed into an extremely long lance-shaped tornado in front of the wind messenger.


    The appearance of this tornado immediately turned the entire hall into a sea of ??winds, and everyone''s clothes turned over, as if in a typhoon.


    This tornado is getting bigger and bigger, and finally stabs directly at Su Yu!


    Wherever he passed, the space was twisted by this tornado, and the wind screamed like a roar of a beast.


    How fast the wind is, it is even more elusive, and the range is huge. Even Su Yu can''t avoid such a huge tornado.


    However, his face did not change at all, just stretched out his hand and squeezed gently against the tornado!


    boom!


    The entire tornado was immediately squeezed and burst into countless winds and spread out.


    However, these winds seem to dissipate, but in the air, they are brought together again to form a huge tornado and wrap Su Yu in it!


    The dragon''s surroundings are like a barrier, and those winds are as sharp as swords, and the power within it will even be crushed by Wu Zun!


    Huhuhu----


    These tornadoes are turning faster and faster. If the average person has already stood unsteady, he is wrapped in the surrounding barrier and turned into powder!


    However, even if Su Yu stands on the ground, there will still be countless wind blades rushing from all around!


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Although these wind blades are fierce, they can never break Su Yu''s defense.


    Su Yu was too lazy to block, but just stood and looked inside.


    He clearly felt that the wind messenger was hiding inside the tornado.


    "Four of you, are you just watching the show?"


    Seeing that Su Yu was trapped, the angel could not help but set his eyes on the other four **** slaves, and stared at them coldly.


    "God made the Lord, this person is sanctified in person, even if we shot, it is impossible to cause harm to him." The shining eyes in the eyes of the old man, could not help but respectfully.


    "Yes, if we shot, we might reveal flaws, it would be better to let the wind messenger shot him to trap him!" said the red robe.


    "Fart!" In the tornado, but the roar of the wind messenger came, "You clearly don''t dare to offend this kid! Lord God, only me is really loyal to you!"


    Hearing this explosion, Su Yu''s mouth slightly tilted upwards, and then no longer deliberately controlled his body, but was let in by the tornado.


    "Huh! You really believe that this God messed with it?!" The messenger''s face was so dull as water, and his eyes were fixed on the four.


    "Don''t shoot, die!"


    However, his voice had just fallen, and with a "bang" loud noise, the body of the wind messenger quickly flew out of the tornado!


    His body hit the pillar of the hall fiercely, coughing blood constantly in his mouth, his eyes dim, and the whole person became languishing.


    The original huge tornado also dissipated invisible in an instant.


    Su Yu''s body flashed rapidly, and other angels appeared beside several jumps!


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the broken soul, the soul degree is increased by 1%, and the current spirit degree is 20%!"


    With the last angel being absorbed by Su Yu, the current completeness of the soul has reached 20%.


    Twenty percent, I don��t know how many gods and spirits the so-called **** envoy will add to himself?


    Su Yu licked his lips, then set his eyes on the angel, as if watching his prey.


    The god''s pupil shrank sharply, and then the wings behind him shook, and his figure immediately appeared ten meters away, and Su Yu had already stood where he stood!


    Worthy of being a messenger, this speed is faster than those angels by more than one grade.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed Looking at the angel, his eyes flickered slightly.


    "Four servants, don''t blame the God Envoy for killing you!"


    The eyes of the four people all shone inexplicably, and then the figure moved at the same time, rushing towards Su Yu.


    "Fire Dragon Strike!" The red robe of the red robe suddenly became translucent, and the whole person turned into a fire dragon to pounce on Su Yu.


    "Earth blows!" The old man''s body quickly grew larger, and in a blink of an eye he became a giant native, waving his fist at Su Yu!


    "Space shocks!"


    "Waterfall Burial!"


    ...


    For a time, the different attribute forces of the four middle schools rushed towards Su Yu...

 Chapter 414: Turns out you are a chick!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    With the roar of the four **** slaves, four huge spiritual powers surged towards Su Yu!


    However, in Su Yu''s perception, although these four people''s moves seemed fierce, they did not cause much power, as if they were just pretending.


    Directly ignoring the attack of these four people, Su Yu''s figure rushed straight toward the angel.


    Seeing Su Yu coming, the angel''s complexion changed slightly, and then the wing was ready to leave.


    "Flame Chain!" Just then, there was a deep voice under the red robe.


    Along with this voice, the fire dragon that originally rushed to Su Yu was instantly dispersed, and turned into four fire chains, which trapped the limbs of the angel.


    "Earth quagmire!"


    The old ricket also burst into tears, laying an absorbent quagmire under the angel''s feet.


    "Space Yoke!"


    "Water bound!"


    The four men rebelled almost at the same time, using control skills against God.


    These four martial arts do not have any offensive power at all, but they can greatly restrict human actions.


    If it is in peacetime, the deity only needs a little break away to release it, but at this moment, it is the work of the slightly break free, Su Yu has arrived in front of him!


    "You four betrayers, you will be spurned by the gods!" The angel''s face changed suddenly, screaming incomparably.


    With Su Yu''s handprints on his chest, the voice of the angel also stopped abruptly, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the broken soul, the soul degree is increased by 2%, and the spirit soul is 22% complete!"


    I wipe, this **** is only 2% complete.


    Su Yu could not help but shook his head, disappointed.


    Then, Su Yu set his eyes on the half-dead wind messenger.


    However, before he could take action, the figure of the wind messenger had slowly disappeared, as before, turned into a gust of wind and drifted away.


    I have to say that their registration skills are extremely strong. In this case, even Su Yu couldn''t stay.


    "Thank you for helping me this time." Su Yu pondered for a moment, then said to the other four.


    "Hahaha, the little brother is hidden, even if we don''t take action, this **** is definitely not the opponent of the younger brother." The old chenjie laughed haha, but deliberately kept a certain distance from Su Yu, and then said : "My brother and I don''t violate river water, so we''ll leave now!"


    Having finished speaking, he left without saying anything.


    Immediately afterwards, the strong man and the water-controlling person also greeted Su Yu and left directly.


    Staying with Su Yu, they have endless pressure, and if they find good things, they certainly can''t compete with Su Yu, it is better to separate directly.


    Su Yu''s eyes fell on the red robe who remained in place.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help asking.


    "I think we can cooperate." The red robe figure said hoarsely.


    "how to cooperate?"


    "I know you want to go to the holy pool. I know the temple very well and can reduce your troubles." The red robe said softly.


    "So what do I need to do?"


    "I will take you away, but you are not allowed to take action against me, and you should protect my safety when appropriate!"


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed on the red robe, but he nodded for a moment, then looked at the eight passages in the hall and asked involuntarily: "So where should we go next?"


    "These eight passages are all leading to the center of the temple. Choose any one, and the destination is the same." The red robe said leisurely. Under the robe, it was difficult to see his expression clearly.


    After he paused, he continued: "However, only one of these eight roads leads directly to the center of the temple, and the other seven, it is not so easy to reach the center of the temple."


    "Holy Pool should be at the center of the temple..." Su Yu''s eyes flashed, thoughtfully.


    "Yes!" The red robe nodded. "However, although these seven roads are dangerous, they have great opportunities!"


    Although he can''t clearly see the appearance of the red robe, Su Yu can still feel the madness in his words.


    This madness made Su Yu frown.


    "In fact, these seven roads were originally used by the gods to assess the disciples, and the only way to reach the center of the temple is to pass the assessment." Hongpao people controlled their emotions and then said, "We join hands and the chance of passing is great. Definitely get the chance!"


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Su Yu asked.


    "If you can''t get to the center of the temple, it means you died in the assessment." Hongpao replied.


    "Oh, I don''t care what chance, why should I take risks with you?" Su Yu couldn''t help but said, he just wanted to enter the holy pool.


    "Now the gods are gone. Do you really think that the original road leading directly to the center of the temple would be safe?" The red robe sneered, and then said: "It is safer to take another seven!"


    Then I won''t say much, but take the lead in walking towards one of the passages.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed and hesitated to follow him for a moment.


    This passage is extremely long and narrow, deep and dark, and you can hear the echo of stepping on the ground during walking.


    "The first level is not difficult, don''t wait until you make a sound!" Red Robe Ren Ningcheng said.


    Su Yu nodded recklessly. As he moved forward, light appeared gradually in front of him, and a hall in front of him appeared exactly the same as before.


    Looking at the angel carving on the wall, Su Yu couldn''t help but lick his lips.


    "These are guardian angels. As the gods disappear, these angels also fell into a deep sleep. As long as they don''t wake them up, this first pass is over." The red robe saw Su Yu''s appearance and couldn''t help but feel one Convexly, reminded quietly.


    "Guardian angel?" Su Yu murmured a few times, then his eyes lit up, and he roared loudly: "Dear angels, wake up! All wake up!"


    His voice was very loud and echoed for a long time in this hall.


    Lying!


    The soul of the red robe was almost called out by this sudden roar Frightened all of them jumped up, staring at Su Yu in dumbfounded.


    "What are you doing? Are you looking for death?" he roared angrily, trembling violently under his robe.


    Yep?


    Su Yu''s expression was stiff, and he couldn''t help staring tightly at the red robe, "I rub it, you are a chick?"


    Just because of the excitement, the red robe obviously forgot to cover up his voice. The original hoarse voice actually became crisp, sounding like spring water dingdong, very sweet.


    This red robe is extremely large and can''t see the figure. In addition, the red robe person deliberately hoarse his voice, naturally no one will notice that she is a woman.


    Chick your sister, vulgar!


    She now wants to cry without tears, seriously doubting that it is a mistake to take the initiative to team up with Su Yu. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 415: 1 sign for this tour

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "you shut up!"


    The red-robed woman scolded, and then looked at the walls on all sides worriedly, for fear that these angels would wake up.


    "What are these angels doing, sleeping like dead pigs one by one!" Su Yu looked around with dissatisfaction when she saw no one responding to herself.


    "Is there a pit in your brain! Isn''t it best to save trouble?" The red robe said coldly, almost scolding her mother directly.


    "Chick, can your crystal ball wake up the angel? Try it out." Su Yu said involuntarily.


    "Go!" The red robe sneered, too lazy to manage this intellectual disability, and was ready to leave directly.


    Su Yu frowned, looked around, and then turned into a residual image directly, and threw himself directly at the angels on the wall.


    "stop!"


    The woman in the red robe looked dizzy and nearly collapsed.


    How can there be such a superlative in the world, specializing in choosing things.


    However, this scream was obviously late, Su Yu''s fist still fell on the wall!


    boom!


    However, this is worthy of the wall of the temple. Su Yu punched him, but nothing happened.


    Yep?


    Hasn''t it responded yet?


    "You give up, one thing is worse than one less, let''s go quickly." The red robe woman''s voice softened, with a hint of begging.


    Maniac, this is a maniac!


    "Big King really believes today and won''t wake you up!" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and he began to undress.


    "What do you want to do?" The red robe''s voice could not help sinking.


    "Hey, in order to prove that King Ben has been here, I want to make a sign to visit this place!" Su Yu smiled, his hands kept moving, he was ready.


    "Why? Do you want to see?" Su Yu turned his head away and looked at the woman in red robe with a sad look.


    She was obviously stunned, still staring at Su Yu in a daze.


    "metamorphosis!"


    The red-robed woman snorted, then turned her head immediately.


    "Wow---"


    The sound of water bursts made the red robe woman''s whole body uncomfortable, and Su Yu had been countless times in her heart.


    With the watering of Su Yu, the angel on the wall finally moved lightly, and then slowly came out.


    "Who are you?"


    There were eleven angels on this wall, the leading God asked proudly.


    His eyes just glanced at Su Yu and then his nostrils were sky-high.


    However, he frowned slightly, and looked down at his body.


    At this time, his body was actually wet, and the corners of his mouth were also wet, and his tongue was licked, and there was a smell of it.


    "What is this?"


    The angel could not help looking at Su Yu.


    "Birdman, this is the king''s Yangzhi Ganlu, how does it taste?" Su Yu said with a smile, looking at the tall angel.


    "The ants are ignorant and dare to insult the gods! Go and kill him!" The **** made his face sink, pointing at Su Yu, and said lightly.


    As he ordered, the figure behind him thought that the figure of the angel disappeared immediately and rushed towards Su Yu!


    Punching like a wind, with an unprecedented momentum, smashed hard at Su Yu!


    Facing this unmatched punch, Su Yu was the old god, standing quietly aside.


    "Oh, it turns out that this ant is still a fool!" said the emissary, and then shook his head. "It was really disappointing to be distracted by this kind of person''s dream."


    But soon, his eyes glared, almost protruding!


    The moment when the powerful angel touched Su Yu, it disappeared like this!


    However, Su Yu was still standing there intact, with a cloudless look.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the broken spirit, the spirit degree is increased by 1%, and the current spirit degree is 23%."


    "Bird, are you so capable? Come on, continue!" Su Yu smiled and pointed his finger at the angel.


    "Death!" The emissary''s face was all green, and he screamed and said, "Everyone will come together!"


    boom!


    All the angels were covered with a milky halo, and their eyes looked at Su Yu without emotion.


    A huge pressure enveloped Su Yu, and then rushed towards Su Yu together!


    "Dare the light of ants, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?!" The angel was obviously an impulsive faction, taking the lead in the forefront and roaring loudly.


    Seeing so many angels rushing towards him, the smile on Su Yu''s face began to widen as if he saw a lot of banknotes flying towards him.


    "Die to me!"


    The angel looked at the smile on Su Yu''s mouth, only to feel that his authority was provoked as never before, and the speed was a little faster, and he instantly reached Su Yu.


    However, this rant was obviously the last trace of his stay in the world, and at the moment when he touched Su Yu, it was directly absorbed by the system as the soul of the god.


    When other angels saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, with panic in their eyes, desperately trying to stop their body.


    However, at this time they were only a few steps away from Su Yu. Ling Bo''s micro-steps unfolded, just a breathing effort, these angels have all disappeared!


    Soul degree has become 34%!


    From beginning to end, the woman in red robe just watched silently.


    Although this is not the first time to see Su Yu this way, but the heart is still mad, full of shock.


    Although there is a problem with this guy''s mind, it must be said that the degree of power has exceeded the imagination of people.


    "Unfortunately, there are fewer angels here..."


    Hearing Su Yuyi''s unfinished words, the red robe woman was speechless and could only respond with silence.


    Pretend to have a limit, don''t you hit people like this?


    Angel, which is not a high presence, is now being beaten up by someone, and no one believes it.


    "By the way, who are the so-called gods?" Su Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    "In fact, the so-called gods can''t be called humans at all!" The woman in red robe said silently for a moment. UU reading


    "Not human?"


    "The gods have stood at the pinnacle of Xizhou since they appeared in Xizhou." The woman in red robe paused, and then said: "They built a temple for people to worship, passed down the cultivation method to let people practice, and Xizhou''s The path of martial arts leads to the most glorious period."


    "In this case, how did they die?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "The only one who can kill God is the God!" The woman in the red robe just lost some inexplicable words, so she stopped talking and walked forward.


    In this way, did God kill each other?


    As Su Yu walked, he sorted out the information he currently has.


    After passing through the hall, this time the passage has become more spacious, but the road has become extremely far, and has been walking for half an hour, and I can''t see the end. It seems that this passage never ends, only endless. Darkness and loneliness. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 416: I beg you to read a book with some sincerity, OK?

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Then how did you relate to the gods?" Su Yu, who had become a curious baby at this time, had nothing to do with it and asked again.


    "The gods cannot directly face the world, so naturally they will choose the spokesperson in the world!" The woman in red robe is a little impatient, but still said, "These spokespersons are endowed with great force by the gods, but they also have to receive the gods. control."


    Su Yu nodded a little bit. These people said that the good ones are the messengers of God, and the bad ones are the **** slaves.


    "Be careful, the second hurdle should be approaching!" At that moment, the red robe said with a deep voice.


    Su Yu''s complexion was also tight, and he followed slowly and slowly.


    In the whole passage, only the "stepping" footsteps remain.


    At this moment, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, the originally dark passage suddenly became bright, and the surroundings of Su Yu turned into a hiding place!


    All Tibetan bodies are made of a special kind of wood with a touch of sandalwood, and the wood has natural patterns on it, which makes people extremely comfortable.


    In this room, bookshelves are staggered, and every shelf is full of books.


    "The second assessment, remember all the books inside, including the location of the books, and the number of lines in each page of each sentence in the book!"


    A voice suddenly appeared in the void, which was extremely old, but with a wave of arrogance, as if to symbolize that the world was talking.


    In just one sentence, the voice disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "What does this mean, let''s endorse it?" Su Yu couldn''t help but said, almost laughing, "This can also be considered an assessment?"


    This Nima did not expect to come to another world, and there was actually such an endorsement assessment.


    "Intellectually retarded!" The woman in the red robe looked at Su Yu coldly, then snorted dismissively, walked to the corner of the bookshelf, and took out a book to read.


    Looking at this posture, she is ready to start reading one by one from here.


    "Are you really ready to read one by one?" Su Yu couldn''t help but asked, looking around.


    This collection of books is huge, and it has different study rooms. Let''s roughly estimate that there are at least tens of thousands of books in it. If you look at such a book, what year and month can you see?


    "If you don''t look, just go aside, don''t mess with me!" The women in the red robe began to tremble slightly, obviously Su Yu was not light.


    "Do you think this assessment is easy? There are so many books here, if we can''t remember, they will be trapped here forever!" she said, apparently wanting to tell Su Yu about the urgency of the matter and slowing her emotions. Then he said: "This second pass is the assessment, and also the reward of the first pass. These books are all the books of the temple. Reading them is of great benefit to cultivation! It is not harmful for you to remember some. Stuck here!"


    "Hahaha, it''s better to be able to stay here with you. It''s better if you let me see how it looks. If it looks good, we can settle down here and have a nest!" Su Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are going to die!" The red robe woman almost shouted out. If she could, she really wanted to kill Su Yu.


    Forget it, why bother with a fool.


    She took a deep breath, comforted herself, and then no longer ignored Su Yu, but looked up frantically.


    She reads books very seriously, because she needs to read while reading, so the speed is not fast, almost ten breaths turn a page.


    Su Yu became a transparent person, and could not help but touch his nose. He also wandered around in this library under the boredom.


    This collection of books is all-encompassing, and there are all kinds of grudges or magical cultivation methods. It can be said to include most of the books in Xizhou.


    Where is this assessment, it is clearly a treasure trove tailor-made for this king.


    Huh? Hades spells?


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly walked over.


    But he seized a wand of the **** of meditation from Pluto, and even a black panther with an awe-inspiring ability. Learning the spells of the underworld is definitely beneficial!


    Picked up a book and read it.


    Because the spiritual power is blocked, he can only use the original means of flipping.


    This Spell spell is a method of manipulating corpses, which can be turned into a puppet for fighting.


    The more powerful the corpse is, the more powerful the puppet made from it is, the stronger it is to cultivate, and even create an army of corpses!


    With a single wave, you can make the corpse your ghost.


    This spell is not weak, it is conceivable that if there is a spell of the underworld system in the battle, the dead can be resurrected at any time. This is definitely the best choice for fighting. The more dead people, the more the dead bodies will be. Will be more.


    There are so many spells in the Nether system, first is the selection of corpses, then the method of refining the corpses, and the manipulation of the corpses, and even different types of corpse fusion methods, Paul Vientiane, these books alone It was full of three bookshelves!


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the method of meditation, spirit-level middle-level magic."


    "Congratulations on the host''s collection of corpse call, spirit-level middle-level magic."


    "Congratulations to the host for his five magical levels, and he will be rewarded with +1 constitution."


    ...


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the corpse control technique and the mid-level middle-level magic."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a day-level magic, reward savvy +1."


    ...


    Although it was a book flip, Su Yu''s speed was so fast, a burst of sweet reminders made him dark.


    Fullness, this is the full life...


    Seeing that Yu Yu had finally settled down, the red robe woman was relieved.


    With so many books, it is too difficult for her to keep a record, and one more person can relieve a lot of burden.


    But soon, she almost glared out her eyes, her face gloomy instantly.


    In her eyes, the book in Su Yu''s hands never stopped, and he kept turning the pages, almost a breathing effort, and he finished the book.


    That''s right, it''s over!


    This Nima can''t even read a book, it is more appropriate to call it a flip!


    And Even if you turn the book, he even has a perverted smile on his face, just turn the book, you laugh!


    Snapped!


    Su Yu was directly interrupted by a crisp sound, but the red robe woman stared at herself angrily.


    "What are you doing Ah..." Su Yu looked at her innocently, inexplicably.


    "Please read the book. You have a little sincerity, OK. Did you read it that way?" The woman in the red robe only felt that all her self-cultivation had disappeared in front of Su Yu.


    "Why There is still nothing to do with it. Do you see yours, I see mine, is there any connection?" Su Yu couldn''t help but say.


    "Okay! You''re watching here! I went to another study, my eyes were saved!" The woman in the red robe was almost choked to death by Su Yu''s words, snorted, and walked directly toward the other study... (Zhanshanto be king) ..8888962)-(accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 417: Red robe woman on the verge of collapse

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Watching the red robe woman walk past her with her neck high, Su Yu didn''t care, shrugged her shoulders casually and continued to watch.


    With the endless system prompts in his ears, Su Yu also gradually gained a deeper understanding of the martial arts of Xizhou.


    In just half an hour, the books in this study room were read by Su Yu.


    Looking away from the study room where the red robe woman entered, Su Yu consciously chose another study room.


    The books inside are all arranged according to categories, and grudge and magic with the same attributes are often put together.


    However, in this study, there is very little about cultivation, but it is mostly based on miscellaneous notes and biography.


    Random sweeps, most of them are the biography of the gods, such as the legend of Athena, the rule of the gods.


    Su Yu also had the right to be a figure of fun, took out a packet of seeds from the space, and nibbled while watching.


    However, as he looked back, Su Yu looked more and more dignified.


    What is clear from the above is that the gods came from a place called Tianwai, and passed down the tradition to worship.


    The gods look similar to people, and the guardians of the gods are angels.


    Originally, all of this reached a balance, until one of the angels tried to sit on par with the gods because of his noble self-esteem, which led to a war.


    The record of this war is not detailed, but it is not difficult to see that this directly led to the decline of the gods.


    The strength of angels is distinguished according to their wings. Su Yu sees all two-winged angels, upwards is four-winged angels, and the strongest is six-winged angels!


    The strength of the Seraphim is already comparable to the gods, and it is this only Seraphim who sounded the horn of rebellion, known as the fallen angel Lucifer, and at the same time it is also known as the messenger Satan from hell.


    This is really awesome, this legend is really like when I was on the earth...


    Su Yu couldn''t help thinking, but his brows grew thicker.


    In this way, does this realm really have nothing to do with the earth.


    Since these gods came from outside of the sky, it is entirely possible that they have also reached the earth, thus leaving a legend on the earth for people to worship.


    What is the purpose of worshipping people when they leave their ancestors everywhere?


    The flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes immediately thought of a possibility.


    The power of faith!


    Worshipped by countless people, the power of faith that can be obtained is absolutely terrifying. No wonder the gods are so powerful.


    It��s just that, even if it��s so powerful, it��s just a past tense...


    Su Yu put the book down, his eyes continued to glance, but finally stopped on a quaint book in the corner.


    Yep? About Dongzhou?


    Su Yu showed an interesting look on his face, and then picked it up.


    Dongzhou Xiuwu is beyond our reach!


    The first sentence of the opening made Su Yu''s heart slightly mentioned.


    That is to say, before the gods came to the Wuzhou Continent, Dongzhou had begun to build martial arts, and for no reason, the gods were so fearful that they did not dare to come to Dongzhou to leave their traditions.


    This book introduces some martial arts and profiles of Dongzhou, which is not unusual for Su Yu.


    However, at the end of the book, it was written about the two disasters in Dongzhou.


    The first disaster is about the sea of ??incense and blood!


    The appearance of the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood has caused countless powerful people to fall, and the strength of Dongzhou has been damaged by more than half, but in fact not only Dongzhou, but the entire continent has been affected!


    In the records, many four-winged angels in Xizhou have also been captured and become the nutrients of the Sea of ??Blood, and even some gods have been killed by the blood ancestors and dissolved in the Sea of ??Blood!


    It is precisely because of the Xiangxuehai incident that the strength of the gods has also been affected, thus giving Lucifer an opportunity.


    This **** ancestor is so powerful that even the gods dare to kill.


    Su Yu sighed in her heart and continued reading.


    The second disaster is the devil!


    The devil is called the heavenly punishment, and the messengers sent by the heaven came to slaughter the mainland.


    Regarding the devil, the gods have an explanation-


    When a civilization has evolved to the extreme, God will not allow this civilization to continue to develop, and heaven will punish it, bringing this civilization back to its original era!


    Devil qi 30,000 miles, dare to seal the devil with a touch of light yarn.


    This sentence Su Yu had heard Yun Banfan''s narrative before, and I didn''t expect to have records in this book.


    Regarding this sentence, there is a line of comments at the bottom-the demon king, Dongzhou, woman!


    This light yarn described as a woman.


    Su Yu let out a long sigh of relief, actually had unlimited longing for this woman, and wanted to see her style at that time.


    It is not difficult to see from these records that the martial arts at that time were probably multiplied to the extreme, and Wu Sheng was probably a ubiquitous existence.


    Su Yu felt emotional, and then shook his head and walked out of this study.


    There are so many books in this library. Although Su Yu looked through it very quickly, it took a long time to read most of them. Now, only the red robe woman��s study has not been read.


    After pondering for a long while, Su Yu lifted his legs and walked in.


    The woman in the red robe was obviously extremely fascinated, and even Su Yu didn''t pay attention when she came in, still immersed in the ocean of books.


    Su Yu smiled, then went to a corner and began to read it.


    "Click, click--"


    Su Yu habitually took out the seeds and read while reading.


    It''s just that, although the sound of nibbling seeds is not loud, it seems extremely harsh in the silent library.


    call--


    The red robe woman took a deep breath first and forced herself to calm down.


    However, the endless sound of melon seeds almost caused her to collapse and could not remember anything.


    Her neck shrank, her body was trembling violently, and the endorsement was already under great pressure. Now, with Su Yu''s interference, she is already on the verge of collapse.


    "enough!"


    She screamed suddenly and turned to Su Yu.


    Although covered with red robe but Su Yu can still feel the extremely sharp eyes under the robe.


    Complaints, grievances, and anger are intertwined with complex emotions.


    "Are you someone sick?!" She completely ignored Su Yu''s innocent look and she pointed directly at Su Yu. "What are you doing with me? Can''t you go to other study rooms?"


    If she could, she wished to tie up Su Yu, and then sealed her mouth.


    "I have finished reading the other study books, so I can only come here." Su Yu shrugged and said indifferently.


    "After reading?" The woman in red robe first froze, as if hearing the most funny jokes in the world, with a sneer, "Everyone is an adult, and you must be bragging about it, OK?"


    She had confidence in her memory, but she couldn''t read a book in a study room. Su Yu was still knocking at the seeds. How could she finish reading them?


    Moreover, she doesn''t believe in anything, Su Yu''s memory is strong. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 418: Hot Pot

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "You should finish it, right?" The red-robed woman sneered, and put Su Yu into the ranks of intellectual disabilities. "I say it again! If we fail the assessment, we will stay here forever! Please stop for a while. Do not?"


    Because he couldn''t beat Su Yu, the woman in the red robe could only explain it patiently, only feeling that she was going crazy.


    "Can''t you eat?" Su Yu could not help asking.


    "Yes, but please don''t make a sound, let me be quiet for a while?" The woman in the red robe has collapsed, completely serving the judo.


    "Okay, look, I promise not to make a sound." Su Yu nodded.


    Then he found a space in Tibet and sat down.


    Su Yu rubbed his hands, then took a **** pot from the space, just put it on the ground, then took out a big bottle and poured a pot full of red liquid.


    This liquid carries various condiments and red oil floating on it.


    "Beauty, borrow a fire!" Su Yu called to the woman in the red robe not far away.


    Without spiritual power is really a troublesome thing, even the soul of Qingyan can''t control it.


    The woman in the red robe frowned deeply and looked at the pot in front of Su Yu, slightly stunned. Is this ready to cook?


    Forget it, just cook it, it''s better than eating sunflower seeds, just don''t disturb yourself.


    "Humph!"


    She snorted coldly, and then her wrist shook, the red flame immediately turned into a long dragon surging towards Su Yu!


    Then, the fire dragon circled around the black pot, and the temperature of the bookstore suddenly increased, and it was turned red by the flame.


    In the face of this high temperature, Su Yu sat silently with his face unchanged, and the **** pot sat there peacefully, under the flame of this extremely high temperature.


    The red-robed woman''s eyebrows were all bunched up. In order to embarrass Su Yu, this flame was not ordinary. This black pot did not know what material it was made of. Not only could it bear its own flame, but even the soup inside it did not boil, just like this Flames are just ordinary flames.


    "Thank you for the fire!" Su Yu smiled slightly, and then began to take out one vegetable after another.


    That��s right, vegetables.


    Looking at these vegetables, the red robe woman''s mouth twitched.


    What kind of person is this, with a cauldron and so many vegetables on the go?


    Su Yu held a kitchen knife in his hand and turned his wrist into a shadow of the sword, causing the leaves of these vegetables to fall on the installed plate.


    What is this for? Eat raw?


    "Hahaha, my method of eating is hot pot, it is definitely a must in the world!" Su Yu haha ??smiled, and then said: "The method of eating is also extremely simple, just need a little hot to eat, do you want to come Taste it?"


    "Vulgar!" The woman in red robe couldn''t help saying, with contempt in her voice, disdainful, "I will never touch this kind of thing!"


    She shook her head and continued to immerse herself in the ocean of books.


    Her status is not low. Which meal was not made after careful selection and which dish was not made with care?


    It��s ridiculous to eat food just as hot as it is. This irresponsible way of eating is actually eaten by some people!


    And she clearly sees that the red soup is also not knowing what to do, a piece of red, there are things similar to impurities floating on it, it looks like an appetite.


    Su Yu was too lazy to take care of her, and directly poured the ingredients into the boiling pot.


    In the **** pot, those red soups turned bubbles, and as the base of the soup boiled, the steam rose up.


    A spicy smell permeated.


    It''s really fragrant!


    Su Yu loved to eat hot pot in the past life, inhaled the fragrance, and a hint of joy reunited for a long time.


    Yep?


    The woman in the red robe couldn''t help but shake her eyes again and looked into the pot.


    This smells so good...


    How can such a vulgar technique make such a fragrant taste?


    This Nima, how can people read such a fragrant smell?


    At this time, Su Yu had taken out an animal leg.


    This leg is an ancient fierce beast that was beheaded on the way.


    The ancient fierce animal skin is thick and rough, and the taste is not good, so it is not the best choice for food.


    However, this fierce beast is a cheetah, the meat will be relatively smooth and tender, and Su Yu is confident in his cooking and can definitely handle it.


    The skin is thick and thick, so you need a very strong knife!


    The kitchen knife turned on Su Yu''s palm. After playing a knife flower, the blade of the kitchen knife was against the leg of the beast, and then cut sharply.


    The woman in the red robe felt as if a meteor had crossed in front of her eyes. At the next moment, she saw a thin piece of beast flesh that was cicada wings cut out.


    What a great knifeman, is this guy a cook?


    Looking at the piece of meat, the red robe woman was shocked and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    The meat of the ancient fierce beast is hard and old, and extremely difficult to cut. However, under Su Yu''s knife work, it turned into a thin piece, which seems to be transparent. This can definitely be described by the ghost and axe.


    Su Yu took out a large pot, then poured it into Lingquan, and placed the cut cicada-like beast flesh in Lingquan, forming a circle around it, which was like exquisite works of art.


    Under the immersion of Lingquan, the beast meat that shined was also blooming, extremely bright and beautiful, and the white mist lingered, making the beast meat lingering like fairy.


    This is really the meat of the ancient fierce beast?


    This is so pretty!


    The woman in the red robe looked a little stunned, but did not expect Su Yu''s treatment to be so fine.


    She thought she was shocked by her knowledge, but she had never seen the meat of ancient fierce beasts to the extreme.


    The ancient fierce beast, it is notoriously unpalatable, however, at this time she looked at the thin slices of meat, and she swallowed her mouth involuntarily.


    Immediately afterwards, her pupils shrank again, and actually saw Su Yu take out the bowl and chopsticks, and looked like they were ready to eat.


    I even carry bowls and chopsticks with me...


    Gudong Gudong--


    At this time The dishes that were put in the pot have already begun to boil, and there is an unknown fragrance in the popularity.


    This heat actually makes people feel warm inside, and this scent is more appetite, people can not help but want to dive into the pot and taste delicious.


    The scent of the hot pot is extremely rich, covering every corner of the bookstore in a short time, and it is adsorbent, making the whole body full of fragrance.


    This thing may be really delicious...


    The woman in the red robe thought secretly, looking at the food in the hot pot, she could not help but lick her dry lips.


    At this moment, Su Yu held the bowl in one hand, raised his head slightly, and looked at the red robe woman.


    Is this ready to invite yourself to try it in the past?


    The woman in the red robe couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, but she was a little nervous, so whether to go or not to go...

 Chapter 419: Cool, this is life!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Aren''t you reading a book? What do you see me doing?" Su Yu could not help asking, choking to death.


    Nani?


    The woman in the red robe almost scolded her mother and stared at Su Yu in a daze.


    I was still here waiting for Su Yu''s invitation, but they didn''t mean it at all!


    Slap, this face hurts fiercely.


    "Why, want to eat?" At this moment, Su Yu asked again.


    During the talk, a chopstick dish was taken from the hot pot and put in the mouth, a look that was extremely enjoyable.


    "This hot pot should be eaten while it''s hot, spicy, hot, and cool! This is life..."


    Hearing Su Yu''s emotions, the saliva of the red-robed woman was coming out, her stomach was agitating, and her stomach began to moan.


    "Don''t eat!" the woman in the red robe gritted her teeth and said with an immense determination.


    Dignity, you must have dignity!


    After saying this, her tears were about to overflow. She had never suffered such grievances since she was a child.


    "If you don''t eat just such a good thing, someone from the province will grab it with me." Su Yu smiled happily, and took out a chopstick dish from the pot and tasted it in the bowl.


    This hot pot seems to be casual, but the material at the bottom of the pot is carefully prepared by Su Yu, and the taste is naturally unusual.


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    The woman in the red robe almost exploded, her body shivering, her hand holding the book tightened, she looked away, pretending to continue reading the book.


    She really wants to defend her dignity, but... this is too fragrant and woody, even if she tries to divert her attention, the scent is still frantically drilling into her nose, which can''t be blocked .


    It''s unreasonable, it''s really unreasonable, this guy can actually make such a fragrant thing, and still use such a vulgar method.


    At this time, she could see half a minute, all her attention was focused on Su Yu, to be precise, it was concentrated in the hot pot.


    Unbearable, why is this guy so happy to eat, but he wants to read here?


    Thinking of this, she instantly blessed her soul, put down the books with a "snap", and walked towards Su Yu with great strides.


    Then you''re welcome, sitting directly next to Su Yu, staring closely at Su Yu.


    "What to do?" Su Yu guarded his bowl and looked at her alertly.


    What is this attitude, in my taste, will you still grab the bowl you used?


    The woman in the red robe felt that she was going to be driven crazy by Su Yu.


    "Prepare a tableware for me!" Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm her tone.


    "Yohu, you''re really welcome." Su Yu was very happy and shook his head decisively, "No."


    The red robe woman''s breathing was stagnant again, her **** fluctuated, and she stared at Su Yu, "Then I will take back my flames, and everyone will be unable to eat it!"


    I rub it, there is actually such an operation! It feels bad to be under the fence.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, but he wasn''t a loser, he smiled slightly, and then said: "It''s okay to eat, but I have a rule, only to eat with beautiful women, you have to take off your robe, let I look at it. If it''s too ugly, then forget it. I''d rather starve to death."


    "Yes, but after you look at me, you can''t think of anything!" The woman in the red robe is obviously very confident in her appearance, and solemnly said.


    Her self-confidence in honey made Su Yu more curious, and she simply agreed.


    However, as the woman in the red robe pulled off her hat, Su Yu''s expression was stiff, staring blankly, with a stunning look on her face, but in addition to the stunning, there was shock.


    That''s right, it was shocking, because the woman in front of me was not human!


    Not from Dongzhou or Xizhou, but a woman with long ears and eyes like glass!


    Her white skin is not ridiculous, not that pale, but milky, like milky white jade, with luster, long ears like cats, a little looks on it, and eyes blue sky, like a vast ocean.


    "Elf?!" After staring at it for a while, Su Yu recovered, and couldn''t help it.


    This feature is obviously an elf!


    It has to be said that the beauty of elves is indeed beauty, and because the body has different characteristics from normal people, it also has a unique beauty.


    At first glance, Su Yu really had a feeling of being electrified, and his whole body was numb.


    But shouldn''t the elves live in Beizhou, how come they came to Xizhou?


    "Elves can also become **** slaves?" Su Yu asked involuntarily.


    "Give me the chopsticks!" The elf glared at Su Yu without answering the question. He stretched out his slim jade hand and said.


    At present, Su Yu has been a lot more attentive. Not only did she bring out her chopsticks, but she also helped her to fill up a bowl of dishes.


    However, when the elf got the bowl, he took two steps backwards, keeping a distance from Su Yu, and apparently took precautions against Su Yu.


    Wo Ri, what does this mean? Isn''t it just a bit of appearance, are you still afraid that this king will not be able to be strong?


    What about trust between people?


    At this time, the elf''s attention was completely placed in his bowl. Looking at these dishes, he grunted.


    This hot pot can be said to be a hodgepodge. It has all kinds of dishes in it, and it has not undergone any special processing at all, but it can emit such a strong fragrance. It is really strange.


    She picked up the chopsticks and tried to stuff a cabbage into her mouth.


    The cabbage was still stained with red oil, and it fell slowly.


    Crunch...


    The cabbage is crisp and refreshing, the heat is just right, and it has just the right spicy taste.


    The cabbage just entered, a hot wave of hot pot instantly entered her mouth, leaving her pores all over her body, and the taste was very fragrant, but it was more cool!


    It''s like Han Xuetian leaning on the stove, so she can''t help but relax.


    Then, her small mouth moved slightly and began to chew, but this chew made her all shake slightly.


    His eyes shrank sharply, as if he was electrocuted, his face was full of incredible looks Without a word, the chopsticks went down again, picking up the dishes in the bowl, without blowing the heat, it was to continue Stuffed in the mouth.


    "Good... delicious! Unexpectedly good! Ling Ling''s mouth contains vegetables, his face is red, and his mouth looks like he is going to breathe fire, raving!


    The spicy is just right, and the body and mind are so hot that the hot pot is hot, so that she starts to exude fragrant sweat.


    Then, she couldn''t take care of the others anymore, devoting herself wholeheartedly to eating, just a blink of an eye, and a bowl of vegetables was wiped out by her. Then, the beautiful eyes fell straight on the boiling pot.


    Without saying anything, he stretched out his chopsticks and took it out of the pot.


    Although it''s in a soup base, every dish in the hot pot has its own taste. The elves just grab any fish and are too lazy to blow hot air, they just stuff their mouths.


    I can''t help thinking of Su Yu''s words--


    Cool, this is life! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 420: I read books, its fast...

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Su Yu looked at this beautiful elf with a stunned face, his face full of shock.


    How did the cold woman in the red robe change to become a foodie, and the food was so wild.


    Seeing that the entire dish of hot pot was almost wiped out by the elves, Su Yu shook his head involuntarily, and the meat slices that had been prepared to be on the side were hot in the pot.


    "Hey, you picked it up so quickly, is the meat cooked?"


    The elf saw Su Yu eating meat, and his eyes were straight, but when he saw that Su Yu had just put it down, he took it up, but he just brushed it a little and asked directly.


    This is too anxious.


    "My meat is already thin, it takes only two breaths to be cooked, and it''s just right. If it is a long time, the meat will become old and the taste will be reduced."


    Su Yu slowly put the meat into his mouth, squinting his eyes and enjoying the reply.


    The base of his hot pot has been specially prepared without using sauce.


    real or fake?


    The elf was a little unbelieving, but looking at the slice of meat that the elf had cleared, he swallowed gently, and the crystal saliva appeared on his mouth.


    Put the suspected piece of meat into the hot soup base and mumble...


    One breath, two breaths��


    Contemplating in his heart, he then fished out the meat and placed it in front of his eyes.


    But I saw that some of the ruddy pieces of meat had been darkened and turned brown.


    Moreover, the tender and tender meat is slightly contracted. Although it does not accept the original appearance, it looks really delicious.


    Can''t wait to send the meat into her mouth, her pupils couldn''t help but enlarge, even her breathing stopped, her mouth moved slightly, and she chewed carefully.


    At this time, the flavour of the meat itself broke out in the mouth with the aroma of the bottom of the pot, and the two complemented each other, giving her an unprecedented sense of pleasure.


    Moreover, this piece of meat is extremely thin and slightly hot, making it taste great, as if it is beating in the mouth, even dancing with its own tongue.


    "Delicious, so delicious!"


    The eyes of the elf were all bright, and Su Yu glanced aside, and could not help but change his impression of him.


    Although this guy is sometimes annoying, he is still pretty good.


    Women are sometimes so easy to buy, especially in front of food.


    With enough food and drink, Su Yu looked at the elf beside him who was lying on the ground, rubbing his stomach with a satisfied face, and he was speechless in his heart.


    At present, this foodie spirit shows his own nature.


    "Your elves also have names, what''s your name?" When you''re full, it''s when your nerves are most relaxed and the best time to chat.


    "My name is Chanel."


    The words of the elf made Su Yu stunned for a moment. The name is familiar. Have you heard of it?


    It took a long time before I realized it, it seemed like a great brand!


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Chanel looked at Su Yu curiously.


    "My name is Ouba." Su Yu said casually.


    "Ouba?" Chanel said, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Your name is really simple and easy, not bad."


    "Shouldn''t your elves be on the mainland of Beizhou, how come they came to Xizhou?" Su Yu continued strangely.


    "Although Wuzhou Continental is divided into Wuzhou, they are actually connected to each other. Our elves and Xizhou have a very good relationship and often come to Xizhou to do business." This is no secret, Chanel replied directly.


    "Will you still do business? What business?" Su Yu said in surprise.


    "Humph, ignorant!" Chanel glanced at Su Yu disdainfully. Su Yu''s ignorance obviously made her extremely dissatisfied, and hummed: "The most famous of our elves are fruits and fine wine, which can be sold at a high price in the human world! "


    She said proudly in her tone.


    Su Yu nodded his head, the elven wine, this was not the first time he had heard.


    I won��t say more about this question. I pondered for a moment, but asked tentatively: "So why did you enter the temple?"


    Originally, this question was extremely sensitive. Su Yu alone would not answer it. Chanel frowned and thought for a moment, but pointed to her forehead. "You look here."


    There is a flame logo at the center of her eyebrows. This imprint is very pale, as if it is fused with the skin. It is really difficult to find if you don''t look carefully.


    "This is the mark of the **** slave. As long as there is this mark, I must be under the control of the gods." Chanel sighed. "There is a way to remove the mark in this temple."


    No one is quite a slave, driven by others, and naturally has the opportunity to think of restoring freedom.


    It''s just that the gods are not dead. Since they are dead, who are they afraid of being controlled?


    Su Yu was a little puzzled, but Chanel obviously didn''t want to get entangled in this issue, but stood up straight and walked towards the bookshelf.


    "Let''s write down all the books quickly, this level will not only draw back the contents of the book, but also know which page and line of the book on which the content is recorded, we recite together, and the probability of going out when the time comes Bigger," Chanel reminded very seriously this time.


    She thinks that Su Yu is still good, she should listen if she talks well.


    "Well, okay." Su Yu responded, and then picked up a book and continued to look at it in his own way-turning pages.


    Chanel was messy at that time, and the impression that Su Yu had just established collapsed again.


    This guy is a very strong person, but he has a pit in his head, but he has a high intellectual disability.


    Um, this prefix seems to be a bit much.


    But she didn''t even care about Su Yu at this time. You love it, I read my book.


    Time passed slowly. After the time of the tea, Chanel looked at Su Yu who was standing beside her, and couldn''t help but get a little crazy.


    "What are you doing standing here with me?" Chanel''s voice was not friendly, and she stared at Su Yu with an angry emotion.


    How long did it stop just now?


    It is conceivable that you read the book well, and suddenly a person came to you and stopped moving, just watching it with you, it felt strange to think about it.


    Can this make people read well?


    "Oh I have finished reading all the other books, and I will be the one you have in hand." Su Yu said solemnly.


    Ha, finished reading? The one I have left?


    This Nima! You must follow me into the same study room, I have to endure, and now even have to grab the book?


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    Chanel put the books together and finally endured...


    "This is the only one left, okay? Okay! I''ll let you see this book, you see..." Chanel threw the book directly to Su Yu and said to keep himself calm.


    "Relax, I read books very fast!"


    Su Yu smiled friendly, and then just took a breath to turn over the book, and then returned it to Chanel.


    Are you... teasing me? ! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 421: I dont resist, be gentle...

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Haha, I have a sentence about mmp that I don��t know.


    Chanel stood there stunned, not knowing whether to pick up the book or not. At that time, I really wished to burn Su Yu with a fire and it was a hundred.


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    But thinking about Su Yu''s physical sanctification, she decided to endure...


    "Ouba, since you finished reading, can you let it go aside, don''t come and disturb me!" Chanel gritted her teeth and said.


    Oba?


    Su Yu didn''t respond at first, but later learned that this is his own name.


    "Hehe, then look, I''m full and I go to bed first." Su Yu smiled slightly, and then, in Chanel''s stunned eyes, took out a large bed.


    Although this bed is made of wood, this wood is definitely not ordinary wood. It looks thick and elegant. The mattress and quilt on the bed are also noble. It seems that there is a desire to lie down.


    luxury!


    Even she couldn''t help but take a breath, her heart beating wildly.


    Not to mention where this bed came from, she hasn''t seen this bed style alone, actually let her raise a longing, want to lie down and go to sleep.


    What kind of person is he, like a bottomless hole? From time to time, some strange things will emerge from the hole.


    Su Yu didn''t care so much, she lay down on her own, her eyes closed slightly, and she went to sleep without a moment.


    Lying!


    are you a pig? He said he went to bed? !


    Chanel scolded in her heart, looked at Su Yu, and then looked at the book in her hand, and suddenly felt very heavy.


    Originally, La Suyu wanted to let him lighten his burden. Now it seems that this is completely taking him by himself.


    This is like playing a game. Originally thinking that the other party was a great god, it was only after team formation that the other party was simply a lie to win.


    Sin...


    Chanel''s mouth twitched, took a deep breath, forcibly removed the imbalance in his heart, and continued to wander in the ocean of books.


    However, when Su Yu made such a mess, her reading speed was significantly slowed down, and she couldn''t even see her scratching her head.


    For an entire hour, she had not finished reading the book in her hand.


    Also look at an egg, I''m exhausted here, on the other side I''m asleep with a dead pig, and enjoy it!


    "Ouba, you give me up!" Chanel thinks that she has a high level of self-cultivation, and her level of energy has reached the level of ecstasy.


    But Su Yu''s appearance completely collapsed her view of the world. It turns out that there can still be such a shameless person in the world!


    This scream can be said to be the sharpest roar in Chanel''s life, no image of a lady.


    However, under this voice, Su Yu just reached out and rubbed his nose, turned over, and continued to sleep...


    It has been said that you never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, Su Yu is this mode.


    Why pretend to sleep? The so-called one-off, then decay, and exhaustion, Chanel''s anger at this time has clearly reached its peak, this is to avoid its edge.


    Pretend to sleep, right? Don''t blame me for being rude to you!


    Chanel''s anger smiled back, and her footsteps lifted up, striding towards Su Yu.


    It''s just that she just climbed into bed and opened Su Yu''s cup, but Su Yu''s "sleepy eyes" eyes just happened to open, looking at Chanel confused and innocent.


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    Su Yu sat up suddenly, holding the quilt in both hands, and looked at Chanel with a frightened face, as if Chanel had done something that people and God resented.


    Chanel''s mouth opened slightly, her face getting darker and darker, and she just wanted to be angry, but saw Su Yu lying on the bed again.


    "Come on, I don''t resist, be gentle..." Su Yu closed his eyes and indicated as if he was dead.


    Lying! Gentle your sister!


    How could there be such a brazen person in the world?


    Chanel felt it necessary to refresh her worldview.


    Su Yu was so distracted that her anger was suffocated back, "You give me up!"


    Su Yu also understood the reason to close it when he saw it, and crawled up casually. In fact, he didn''t need to sleep at all, it was just boring.


    "You finished reading?" Su Yu asked, looking at Chanel.


    "No!" Chanel''s face twitched before she realized she was justified.


    It seems that he let Su Yu stop making a sound, and people can''t control it when they sleep.


    "I haven''t finished reading so many books by myself. Let''s read together!" Chanel hummed and said directly, then said well: "There are many treasures in the temple. We can have more chances if we go out early. Let''s watch together." It can greatly reduce the time and increase the chance of passing."


    "You have a point." Su Yu nodded his head in agreement, but just looked at Chanel innocently, "but I have already read it!"


    After watching your sister!


    Chanel was going crazy, and her breath was fast.


    "Okay, since you finished reading, then as long as you start the assessment, it will naturally enter the assessment state." Chanel paused and continued: "But I want to remind you that once you answer wrong, there will be an angel to attack you. !"


    "God Envoy? Isn''t it like the birdmen outside?" Su Yu''s eyes were all bright, and her face shone with excitement.


    Chanel froze for a moment, and then remembered that Su Yu didn''t seem to be afraid of those angels, but you weren''t afraid of returning. What the **** was this excitement?


    "Start assessment!"


    Chanel hadn''t responded yet, Su Yu said aloud.


    boom--


    Su Yu''s voice just fell, but there was a roar on the top of the library, and then the majestic voice that just entered the library again sounded--


    "The first question, who is the deity of the gods?"


    This is a sub-question!


    Hearing this question, Chanel''s eyes were bright. Although he didn''t have hope for passing, everyone would inevitably have a fluke. If the question asked just happened to be remembered, wouldn''t it be a big profit?


    "I don''t know, let the birdmen come out and beat me!"


    However, Chanel hadn''t had time to speak yet, Su Yu said suddenly, domineering.


    Mom''s mental retardation!


    Chanel stared blankly at the complacent Su Yu strangled his heart.


    The voice was obviously stunned for the first time.


    It stands to reason that the first question is to send sub-questions, and no one should be able to answer them correctly, and they must be beaten by name. What is this operation?


    However, if you are wrong, you will be fined.


    "The assessment failed!"


    With the announcement of the result, three birdmen suddenly appeared in the void, and they slightly incited their wings and looked at Su Yu.


    "If you can survive the incense stick under our siege, then you can continue the assessment."


    "Come here, despite the horses coming, if there is any way to say hello to me, don''t be polite, you can hurt me, I''m awesome!" Su Yu was suddenly happy, waving at the three birds. ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 422: Su Yu

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Are these 80% not intellectually handicapped?


    The three angels were stunned, looking at Su Yu, where is the best.


    Instead, Su Yu''s calm appearance gave them a sense of unpredictability, and both sides stalemate for a while.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you fight?" Su Yu stared at them for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but say directly.


    "You, go up and teach him a lesson!" An angel in the middle said to the angel on the left.


    The angel on the left nodded and looked at Su Yu dignifiedly.


    Then the wings fluttered and swooped toward Su Yu with a whizz!


    Clenching a fist in your right hand, pulling backwards, slamming Su Yu''s abdomen through the impulse in flight!


    Boom!


    During the flight, his wings pierced the sky, and roared in the air.


    However, as they looked closer and closer, the three angels frowned deeper.


    In the face of this punch, Su Yu still stood there motionless, calm and calmly waiting for the arrival of this punch.


    What does this mean, to death?


    drink!


    The angel screamed, and his fist fell straight on Su Yu!


    Then, at the moment of contact with Su Yu, he disappeared like this, disappeared...


    When did the other two angels encounter such a weird situation, almost scared, and stood in dumbfounded place.


    "Okay, it''s your turn." Su Yu looked at the remaining two angels, licked her lips, and said.


    Ha ha, you are all hanging, this is a fart!


    "The punishment is over!"


    The two angels spoke almost in unison.


    Seeing the two angels disappearing, Su Yu''s brows were slightly frowned, and Nima was still running away.


    However, it was only a half a second, and Su Yu raised his head and shouted, "Start assessment!"


    boom--


    Almost the same scene as just now, accompanied by a roar, the sound rang again.


    "The first question, who is the deity of the gods?"


    After all, the sub-question is a sub-question, and this question remains unchanged.


    "I don''t know, let the birdman come out!" Su Yu said directly without thinking.


    Actually not?


    After a long delay, the voice said again: "The second assessment failed, and heavier punishment!"


    Increased punishment? Su Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This time, five angels appeared in the air in the library.


    "You Birdmen, have the ability to fight Uncle Ben!" This time Su Yu grabbed people first, and didn''t wait for the five Birdmen to calm down, they said.


    "Let''s go together! Which one of you is not a grandson!" Su Yu reached out a finger and ticked the angel. He could understand that if someone went first, then others would not dare to go.


    "He who insulted God, die!" Su Yu''s move really worked. Three angels'' eyes were red, and they rushed towards Su Yu without a word.


    The other two were naturally the two who had just fled, and at this moment they were full of fear, looking at the other three angels, trying to pull away.


    "Your soul will be purified here!" The three angels burst into flames, sneering again and again, the lightsaber in their hands flashing a cold awn, and slashing at Su Yu together!


    This time the three of them shot together and used a sword instead of a fist, which might work.


    The other two frightened angels had a lucky thought in their hearts and stared at Su Yu closely.


    But soon, their eyes almost glared out, trembling all over, watching the three menacing angels disappearing again in front of them.


    "The punishment is over!" The two angels had already prepared for escape, without saying a word, they shouted back to heaven.


    At this time, Su Yu had a sense of discrimination in summoning pets. He immediately shouted, and continued to roar, "Start assessment!"


    boom--


    "The first question, who is the deity of the gods?"


    "Aggravate the punishment and let more birdmen come out!" Su Yu was too lazy to answer this time and said directly.


    Question: ����


    Chanel: ...


    However, at this time the voice did go silent, and no angel appeared.


    Yep?


    Su Yu frowned slightly and looked around. "What about punishment? Hurry up!"


    Each of these angels was in the same state as the **** ambassador when he first came in. One can provide Su Yu with two percent of the spirit and soul integrity.


    The four **** envoys made Su Yu''s current soul and soul completeness to 42%, almost half.


    An punishment egg, did someone look excited and expect when accepting the punishment?


    "The punishment was cancelled and the assessment continued."


    God knows how aggrieved the person who made the question when saying this.


    Is this cancelled? Isn''t it too random, don''t you ask for my opinion?


    Question maker: Haha, no.


    "Obba, it''s time to read the book seriously now." Chanel saw that the punishment was finally cancelled, and she couldn''t help but breathe and said.


    She didn''t think that this kind of punishment could get Su Yu from beginning to end. She was only worried that Su Yu would keep committing a second offense.


    "No need to read it, I have finished reading it." Su Yu is still an innocent face, and then called again skillfully: "Start the assessment."


    "Assessment is a sacred and solemn matter, please set your mind right and take it seriously!" Su Yu''s shamelessness finally made the person who felt the problem hurt, and said with great majesty.


    "If the assessment fails, it will take one year to re-assess!" He was bothered by Su Yu. This time, he simply changed the punishment.


    "The first question, where is the record about the gods of the gods?"


    This problem caused Chanel''s brows to wrinkle slightly. Although it still revolves around the God Lord, the difficulty has increased a lot.


    There are a lot of records about the Divine Lord, and it is very likely to be confused, and it needs to be specific to which page and which sentence, even if she can''t answer it at a time.


    This is clearly a vengeance, trying to make Su Yu difficult.


    "The eighteenth page of the biography of the gods, the **** Zeus!" Su Yu said without thinking about it.


    real or fake?


    Chanel looked at Su Yu, and she was anxiously waiting for the verdict.


    How does Su Yu look unreliable This position will not come out of his mouth...


    "correct answer!"


    The heart of the person who made the question is also very collapsed. I didn''t expect that Su Yu could actually answer it. It was funny to pretend to be silly.


    "The second question, please find the book of Xizhou Miscellaneous Notes within three interest periods!"


    Chanel''s heart couldn''t help but embossed, and it was a difficult subject. The time for three breaths was too short and too short, and most people were too late to think about it, let alone find out.


    But she hadn''t reacted yet, and Su Yu flew out like a gust.


    When he came out of a study, he already had a book in his hand.


    This... awesome!


    Chanel''s look at Su Yu has completely changed, this guy, wouldn''t it really be finished... (Zhan Ji Shantou King...8888962)--(Zhan Ge Shantou King)

 Chapter 423: Bidet, illusion!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Looking at the book in Su Yu''s hands, the person who made the question was also silent. After a long delay, he said: "The answer is correct."


    "The third question, please name a few books that record the wrath of Thor!"


    The wrath of Thor is the trick of the **** Zeus. Zeus, also known as Thor, has the ability to manipulate the thunder and lightning in the world. In the records, the wrath of Thor is like Tianwei, which can be arbitrarily applied to a person''s head, completely ignoring the distance.


    It''s like thunderstorms. If you feel uncomfortable, I will give you a thunderbolt.


    The difficulty of this question can be described by metamorphosis. There are tens of thousands of books here. Who knows how many of them have recorded the wrath of Thor, and even if they have read it and really remember, who can guarantee that one or two will not be missed. Let''s talk about the books one by one without talking.


    This person is definitely due to Su Yu''s previous performance, so he deliberately made things difficult for Su Yu!


    Chanel''s heart has sunk to the bottom, and he has no hope of whether Su Yu can answer the question.


    She now only hopes that this person will not take revenge. This time she will not be able to answer this question.


    "Details of Biography of the Gods, Xizhou Zhi, Thunder System..."


    However, just when Chanel was desperate, Su Yu''s words made her pupils suddenly wide, and she looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    And every time Su Yu uttered a book, her shock was even stronger. She never read the book that Su Yu said, but at this time, her heart was very determined, these books are right!


    Su Yu said more than thirty books before he stopped.


    This time, the person who made the question was silent, a long silence...


    This is so special, is it just so many books?


    Originally thinking of making things difficult for Su Yu, he ended up throwing stones at his feet.


    "Pass!"


    Accompanied by a long sigh, the library was slowly dimmed, and then dissipated in the air like a phantom.


    This... has passed?


    Until the bookcase disappeared, Chanel was dreamy and never recovered.


    Looking at Su Yu, who looked indifferent, she really looked up.


    Although this guy is on the surface, it is easy to be despised, but no matter what the matter is, it seems that he can��t stop him. All the problems will be solved in an incredible way in his talk. .


    This feeling is just like...it''s hanging...


    "There''s only one level left." Chanel said with a deep breath.


    She looked straight ahead, her eyes gleaming.


    With the disappearance of the Book Shelter, it was not the road in front of her and Su Yu, but a void that could not see the head at a glance.


    In the darkness, this seems to be the end of the world.


    "This level is called the sink, pay attention to keeping your mind awake!" Chanel finished, but he jumped down the cliff without hesitation!


    Wow...


    As Chanel jumped, the cliff was rippled, as if it had an invisible water surface.


    As the ripples disappeared, Chanel also disappeared into Su Yu''s sight, as if entering another world.


    Just thinking for a while, Su Yu also jumped up and down!


    The body sinks slowly, obviously a cliff, but can clearly feel that there is a burst of buoyancy.


    No wonder it''s called the body wash pool, it turned out to be really pool water.


    However, this pool of water seems to have no bottom. Although the rate of sinking is not fast, there is no sign of the end for a whole hour, and Chanel''s figure disappears without a trace.


    Wouldn��t this third level soak here? Su Yu frowned and looked around.


    However, at this moment, the surrounding scene suddenly changed and instantly became a sea of ??flames.


    And with the emergence of flames, a burning sensation came, and the endless thick fog made Su Yu all suffocate.


    Is this... an illusion?


    Su Yu directly guessed his current situation.


    With his physical strength, this flame does not save energy at all, which makes him feel hot, and it is even more unlikely to suffocate him.


    The illusion is different, it really controls the five senses.


    You feel scorching, that is scorching, you feel suffocating, that is suffocating.


    In the flames, everyone will instinctively feel burning and suffocation. What the illusion has to do is to magnify this feeling infinitely!


    If you are not mentally strong, you will probably take the illusion seriously and you can scare yourself to death.


    This illusion is indeed the best method for assessing the disciple''s mentality, but for the king, it is really too pediatric.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, then closed her eyes slowly.


    Seeing nothing, there is naturally no feeling in my heart.


    Without a moment, the endless sea of ??flames disappeared.


    However, immediately afterwards, Su Yu felt a suffocation, and the whole person seemed to sink into the water and was about to suffocate.


    Roar!


    After drowning, there was another beast roar. This beast roar was in Su Yu''s ear. The next moment seemed to be able to bite his neck.


    With the dive, the authenticity of the environment is getting higher and higher, making full use of Su Yu''s vision, hearing, smell, and feeling to create a variety of desperate situations.


    However, in the face of these illusions, Su Yu''s heart did not even have a trace of fluctuations.


    From the beginning to the end, there is only one thought in his heart: the king is sanctified in his flesh, this situation cannot die at all, come on, just toss...


    In fact, when he knew he was invincible, it was really difficult to shake his heart with danger.


    "Su Yu, Su Yu!" At this moment, a call was made to make Su Yu''s unwavering heart start jumping wildly.


    "Dare to sleep in class, get me up!" Then, with a roar, Su Yu''s head was severely smashed by a book.


    He was shocked as a whole, then instinctively stood up!


    At this time, in front of him was a middle-aged man with glasses, staring at Su Yu with a flushed face, a look of anger.


    "Teacher Sun?!" Su Yu shouted as he looked at the man, his heart shattered.


    "Dare to sleep in class, just stand and listen to this class!" Teacher Sun snorted, then turned around and walked toward the podium.


    Why are you here?


    Su Yu looked at everything around him, and the whole person was stunned.


    At this time, all the students in the classroom turned their heads and looked at Su Yu, talking quietly, and in the upper right corner of the blackboard in front, the college entrance examination countdown was written for thirty days.


    What a familiar scene, high school classroom, this is the last month of the sprint before the college entrance examination.


    Su Yu is still stunned, but feels that someone around him has pulled himself.


    Turning his head, he saw his own desk showing a note to himself��


    Have you been too tired to review recently, and you are sleeping for the whole class today, and you are still talking about your dreams...

 Chapter 424: Su Yus obsession

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Speaking of dreams?


    Are all these just dreams?


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the whole person was stunned. It was difficult to accept this fact.


    "Su Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Yu''s desk was a chubby boy, who squinted at Su Yu and asked in a low voice.


    And around Su Yu, many boys also gave a thumbs up to Su Yu, compared to an awesome mouth, everything is so real.


    Because Su Yu''s performance is not good, so sitting in the back row, and the poor students are more likely to suggest friendship, get along more casually, many people are asking Su Yu what the situation is.


    At this time, Su Yu didn''t have time to take care of others, and there was a turbulent wave in his heart, and his heart was beating wildly.


    He can clearly feel that there is no slight spiritual power in his body, and the strength of his whole body has also disappeared, I really want to become an ordinary person.


    Impossible, how could this be a dream?


    How can dreams be so clear?


    In the dream, the college entrance examination passed long ago, and he also found a part-time job. Later, he traveled to a place called Wuzhou Continent. The dream has a system with various characters, and it has a flying escape. The local martial arts.


    Are all these fakes?


    Su Yu was about to go crazy, looked down at his hands, and then suddenly made a fist, smashing it against the desk in front of him!


    boom!


    The huge roar made the entire classroom quiet, and for a time everyone''s eyes gathered on Su Yu.


    The pain, the pain in the heart, made Su Yu''s hands numb, and his hand bones were misaligned due to the collision.


    Do you even hit a table now?


    "Su Yu?" Teacher Sun was also taken aback by this sudden accident, and looked at Su Yu worriedly. "Su Yu, it doesn''t matter if you have a poor grade. The college entrance examination is not the only way out."


    He had seen too many children crush themselves before the college entrance examination, and Su Yu obviously took the form of self-mutilation.


    "Sit down first, sleep first if you want to sleep." Teacher Sun continued, trying to appease Su Yu''s emotions.


    As Su Yu sat down, the classroom became quieter, with fear on everyone''s face, apparently frightened by Su Yu''s violence.


    For a whole day, Su Yu sat blankly in his seat without changing his posture. Everyone was curious when he saw Su Yu, but none of them dared to speak.


    "Su Yu, you come out!"


    The sudden sound at the door of the classroom made Su Yu look back slightly. The sound was extremely familiar, so familiar that it made his mind tremble.


    He got up and walked out of the classroom with his legs raised.


    There was a young girl with long hair shawl standing, wearing a miniskirt and wearing light makeup on her face, which was definitely fashionable compared to the girls of the same period.


    "Jiang Li..."


    When Su Yu came out, the girl turned around and took the lead toward the playground.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Su Yu''s eyes moved slightly. This scene is extremely familiar, so familiar that he has remembered everything that will happen next!


    One month before the college entrance examination, yes, exactly one month before the college entrance examination!


    Su Yu''s eyes are filled with recollection.


    "Su Yu, let''s break up!" The girl stood still, turned her head to look at Su Yu, and said quietly.


    She saw Su Yu being silent, and then said: "I seriously thought about it, your conditions doomed us to be together, and, I can enter Kyoto University in the future, and you can''t be admitted to Kyoto University at all. After the college entrance examination, we It will still be separated!"


    Su Yu nodded and waited quietly for her following.


    Seeing Su Yu��s unwillingness to stay at home, it seemed that the girl had been hit by the breakup. The girl raised her head proudly, and then said: "But I also intend to give you a chance. If you can enter the Kyoto University entrance exam, I can consider not Break up with you."


    Su Yu may not be able to hear it before, but now it is not difficult for him to hear her words full of charity and ridicule.


    After finishing these words, the girl stepped away directly.


    Whether those dreams are true or false, this scene has been experienced in the dream.


    Back in the classroom, Su Yu''s head almost exploded, constantly tangled.


    I remember in that dream, because of this sentence by Jiang Li, I was reading crazy books in order to be admitted to Kyoto University. Unfortunately, a month''s time, I really can''t make up for anything.


    Kyoto University, the top three schools in the country, can pass the exam based on the results of its own crane tail.


    After the breakup, Su Yu blamed himself and attributed all of this to his own head. It was because he was unable to be admitted to Kyoto University that led to the breakup. It was too wasteful!


    This kind of thing has since become his demon. He has been escaping deep in his heart and dare not face it, which has made him decadent for a long time.


    So, if you are admitted to Kyoto University, will Jiang Li not break up with herself?


    Faced with this kind of thing again, Su Yu''s heart once again shrouded the shadows of that time.


    Although he had no feeling for Jiang Li at this time, although he also knew that everyone had their own choices, he should not blame Jiang Li at all, but this thing really became his obsession, let him face even Has no courage.


    So now, are you going to get yourself tested again at Kyoto University? Do you want to prove yourself again?


    Su Yu picked up a book on the table and looked at it.


    I don��t know if the college entrance examination questions are the same as in the dream. One month of review time is certainly not enough, but if you can use your impressions to write down the dream college entrance examination questions, one month is completely enough!


    Thinking about it, Su Yu''s hand turned over the book suddenly, and his pupil suddenly widened.


    In his mind, everything in the book just branded in his mind!


    Just flip it around and you can remember clearly where your eyes are.


    This is... never forget a skill with a thousand eyes! ?


    Illusion?


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth slightly inclined, and the inner waves finally calmed down.


    What the illusion affects is the five senses of the person. It can indeed create a very real scene for people, but this skill of your own is a talent endowed by the system. Like an instinct, it is impossible to eliminate the illusion.


    Huh, so dangerous, I almost got stuck...


    This illusion is aimed at your own obsession. If you can��t find it, or if you break up with Jiang Li again because you can��t pass the Kyoto University exam, you may be trapped in the illusion forever, and even if you really walk out of the illusion , Then I am afraid that it will also become a wasteful man who renounces himself.


    Fortunately, the unforgettable skills are still there, just the college entrance examination, pediatrics...


    Su Yu took out all the books in the desk, read through them one by one, and re-experienced the study time in high school... (accounting for a mountain as king....8888962)--(accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 425: Temple, faith

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The college entrance examination is a turning point in life. At this turning point, everyone will inevitably hesitate.


    Walking out of the examination room, Su Yu took a deep breath, watching the flow of people coming and going, crying or laughing on their faces, with a trace of anxiety in their eyes.


    Once upon a time, I was just like them. Time flies, who can imagine such a big change.


    At the entrance of the school, they were full of people. They were all parents who came to pick up their children. They were all looking forward to seeing their children. They all greeted them immediately. The severity of the peace was different. Not only did they not ask for their grades, but instead It is a constant comfort.


    Sometimes people are really peculiar. Even if they don��t say anything, they can feel each other��s emotions and feelings, and can feel the other party��s true concern and expectation for themselves.


    Slowly stepping out of the crowd, Su Yu paced the familiar streets. Although he knew it was a fantasy, everything still made Su Yu feel very intimate.


    I don''t know what happened to the earth while I was away.


    Although people on the earth do not have the magical martial arts of the Wuzhou Continent, the mode of getting along with each other is extremely close and more humane.


    Probably because of martial arts, the people of Wuzhou Continental are more cold-hearted and resolute, and the brain circuit is relatively simple. Even between the father and son, there seems to be a gap between them.


    Perhaps people on earth can be called humans, and people on the Wuzhou continent can only be called martial artists.


    Pacing between steps, Su Yu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he raised his head with a feeling, looking far into the distance.


    He faintly felt that the aura there was much more abundant than other places!


    Earth also has aura?


    Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly and couldn''t help being surprised.


    The earth is lacking in aura, and even the most basic environment has been severely damaged. How can there be a place where auras gather?


    Although it is an illusion, it is based on the deepest impression in Su Yu''s mind, and everything is real.


    Su Yu was just an ordinary person before, so he could not feel it, but he could not deny their existence.


    The place where the aura gathers is not far away. It is about ten kilometers away from here. After touching his pocket, Su Yu finally decided to... walk.


    The point is, you don��t have a dime in your pocket, you can only walk.


    Jinguang Temple is a temple in the center of Luocheng. It is rumored to have a history of more than 500 years. The most famous place is a seven-story pagoda. The golden light is shining and quite imposing.


    After half an hour, Su Yu gasped slightly, looking at the temple in front of him.


    At this time, there were so many people who came to the Jinguang Temple to worship Buddha. Everyone held a joss stick in their hands and walked into the Jinguang Temple religiously.


    From the outside, at the top pagoda of Jinguang Temple, the thick smoke brought countless people''s blessings and wishes to curl the fragrance of the void.


    As the most famous temple in Luocheng, Jinguang Temple has been visited naturally by Su Yu, so it is also very real in the illusion.


    Most of the people who came to Shangxiang today prayed for their children, hoping to get a good ranking in the college entrance examination and enter a good university.


    Su Yu stared at Jinguang Temple for a long time, and his eyes shone brightly. It was really strange that so much aura had condensed around the Jinguang Temple.


    Stepping into it, first of all, there is a square hall, standing on each side of the hall are two angry kings, which are the four well-known kings.


    Many people just twitched at the four heavenly kings and continued to walk deep into the hall.


    And there are also some devouts who bow down one by one in a futon, along the way, with words in their mouths, very sincere.


    Looking at these people, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed sharply, and he clearly saw a trace of golden silk thread slowly floating from the top of these people''s heads, and then submerged in the statues of the four heavenly kings.


    The power of faith!


    These statues can actually absorb the power of faith!


    Continue to walk in, the center of the second hall is a Buddha with an open belly and a smile on his face.


    The belly can tolerate, let the sky and the earth, what people can not tolerate.


    He often smiles, smiles from ancient times, and laughs from the world.


    This is the Buddha Buddha Maitreya.


    Various Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are also placed around the Maitreya Buddha.


    The number of people staying in this hall has obviously increased. Most people will bow down religiously. As soon as they enter, Su Yu can feel that the entire room is enveloped by the power of golden faith. These golden threads are like naughty children. , Jumping in the air.


    How much power of faith is this!


    Looking at the golden silk thread, Su Yu''s eyes were red and he sighed in his heart, but he couldn''t absorb it at all.


    This is just a temple on the earth. There are countless temples on the whole earth. The power of faith can only be described by a massive amount. Su Yu finally knows why the gods want to leave their own traditions in various places.


    At the same time, he also thought of a possibility. Since the statue can absorb the power of faith, why not build a statue by yourself, can it not be able to obtain a large amount of power of faith?


    It just has a long way to go before the world can believe in itself.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, first put down the misunderstandings in her heart, and continued to walk towards the depths.


    Because of the college entrance examination, along the way, there are the most people who belong to the Bodhisattva Manjushri, and the degree of piety is far more than in the past. Each one is closed eyes and prayed respectfully.


    The power of faith here has completely become a golden ocean, envy and jealousy.


    In the deepest hall is the Rulai Buddha, with his eyes slightly open, and a huge golden statue overlooking the world with majesty.


    Since the Western gods are true, will the Buddha and the Bodhisattva be true?


    It''s just that there is no legend about Buddha in Dongzhou mainland...


    "Master, can my son be admitted to a first-class university?" Just then, a woman''s voice interrupted Su Yu''s contemplation.


    At this time, Su Yu discovered that a lot of people had gathered in the corner of the hall.


    Although Su Yu does not have any concept of the brand, it is not difficult to see from the wear of these people that they must be rich or expensive.


    But These people are all surrounded by an old monk at this time, their eyes are pious, and there is no shelf at all.


    Master Kong!


    Su Yu''s heart moved, and immediately remembered the old monk''s law.


    The reason why Jinguang Temple is famous is because of the long history and the existence of Master Kong.


    Master Kongkong is a famous monk of Jinguang Temple. He just stays with Buddha every day and never takes a step at Jinguang Temple.


    Moreover, it is said that Master Kong is proficient in arithmetic, which can be auspicious and avoid evil, predict the future, and the superb Dharma can attract people to be good.


    This monk Su Yu had seen it before, but it used to be a general fortune teller and a swindler, but now it seems to feel that this monk is not simple.


    In this monk''s body, there is actually the power of faith!


    Although the power of this faith is weak, it is a real existence! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 426: All my pants are off, you show me this?

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    It seems that it is not unreasonable that this monk is respected as a master.


    The gain of the power of faith has nothing to do with martial arts. To put it bluntly, this is a spiritual state, and only those who really have great wisdom can gain the faith of others.


    Master Kongkong looks like an ordinary monk, shaving his head, wearing a yellow cassock and sitting on a chair.


    It''s just that his eyebrows are much longer than ordinary people''s, falling down, squinting slightly, his eyebrows good.


    "Ling Zi was covered by Ji Xing today, and I''m afraid that he played well." Master Kongkong still squinted slightly and said leisurely.


    "Master, you''re really accurate. If not, I wouldn''t dare to ask the master directly." The lady''s smile was stronger, and she said directly.


    Next, she put a red envelope at the empty master''s table. "This is a little bit of the little girl''s heart, and it is the incense money for the Buddha."


    Nodded, he nodded.


    "Master, my child was uneasy after the test, and I didn''t ask him how good it would be. I also asked the master to enlighten the dog." The lady said after she left for the middle-aged man.


    "Master, I am talking about a business recently, and I also ask the master to help me see the nearest luck."


    "Master, I want to count the marriage..."


    ...


    Su Yu watched quietly on the side, the more successful the person, the more he underestimated the money and the more he believed the so-called fate.


    Just ask for money to buy a lifetime of peace and happiness for life.


    During the period, Su Yu noticed that Master Kong''s words were not arbitrary, and most of them were based on enlightenment suggestions, but each sentence was extremely convincing.


    At this moment, Master Kong seemed to feel something, but the body that had been sitting still moved, turning his head to look at Su Yu.


    At the moment of seeing Su Yu, the original narrowed eyes suddenly opened.


    Then he got up directly and walked towards Su Yu regardless of the shouts of the people behind him.


    "Small donor, please let the poor monk take a look at your palm." The empty face instantly regained its original simple appearance, folded his hands together, and said respectfully.


    Su Yu did not doubt that he was there, and spread his left hand in front of him.


    "Oh, it turns out that all this is just a dream bubble." Su Kong glanced at Su Yu''s palm, but smiled slightly and said.


    His words changed Su Yu''s face slightly, and his heart shook. However, before Su Yu could speak, it was a sigh, and his right hand waved gently.


    With his wave, all the people in the whole hall disappeared, leaving only Su Yu and Kong Kong.


    "Since it''s a dream, then it''s time to go with the wind..." There was no anger in the empty face, but he spread his palm to Su Yu.


    Looking at the empty palm, Su Yu''s pupil suddenly widened, and there was no trace in his palm!


    Yes, this illusion is only condensed according to the impression in Su Yu''s mind, how could the people inside have palm prints?


    "Master..." Su Yu depressed his emotions, looked at the air, and said softly.


    The empty free and easy, so that his heart tide ups and downs, a hint of respect rose in his heart.


    "Now that you know this is illusion, then I don''t need to say more." I turned around and knelt in front of the Buddha, "I can help you, that is, let you get out of illusion as soon as possible."


    "Everything works, like a dream bubble, like a dew, like electricity, should be viewed as such..."


    With the empty chanting, the scene around Su Yu seemed to begin to melt, turning into a little ripple and a little dissipation.


    Then, the scene condensed quickly again, and in a blink of an eye, Su Yu appeared in his high school classroom!


    "Su Yu, I really have you. It''s hidden, and it becomes the champion of the college entrance examination without a word!" he said at the same table with a look of envy.


    "I''m going, how did you test? Did the small universe explode?"


    "I think Bacheng eats the elixir of Taishang Laojun..."


    ...


    The classmates around were all around Su Yu, discussing his achievements.


    Su Yu stared at everything around him, but he didn''t expect Master Kong to let the time in the illusion advance by a month. At this time, the results of the college entrance examination were already out.


    "Su Yu, you come out!"


    At this moment, a voice overshadowed the words of the classmates and clearly passed into Su Yu''s ears!


    Jiang Li stood standing at the door of the classroom with no expression.


    And beside her, there was a boy standing, his head high, wearing a clothes of great value.


    The boy Su Yu also knew, named Ye Nan, a boyfriend whom Jiang Li knew at the university, but now it seems obviously not the case.


    "Su Yu, I don''t know what means you used to achieve such a good result, but I still have to say that we still have no chance, Ye Nan is my boyfriend!" Jiang Li looked at Su Yu and hugged Ye Nan''s Arms, go straight to the topic and say, "And tell you the truth, it is because Ye Nan I have the opportunity to go to Kyoto University, and even if you are admitted to Kyoto University, it is not a cock, in the end, what makes me suffer with you ?!"


    Listening quietly to Jiang Li''s words, Su Yu''s face was calm, but his heart was unprecedentedly relaxed.


    Breakup, it turned out not because I didn��t get into Kyoto University, but because my heart changed...


    "Thank you, let me untie this knot......" Su Yu looked at Jiang Li and whispered.


    As his words fell, the figures of Jiang Li and Ye Nan turned into bits and pieces, and the surrounding scene became a bit unreal.


    When Su Yu returned to God again, he was already on a large plain.


    This land is desolate, except for the potholes of loess and huge rocks, there is no vegetation around.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the thick cloud wall pressed the poles, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Yep? Where is it?


    Su Yu''s brows were deeply frowned. It stands to reason that he had passed the third level. He should enter the temple. Why did he appear here?


    Daddy, this is it! This is completely different from what was expected.


    All my pants are off Just show me this?


    Su Yu walked over a huge rock and wanted to look around from the top. As a result, he could only see the loess, but he could not see the figure.


    It''s huge here! very large!


    Su Yu''s feeling is extremely strong.


    In such a big place, you won''t be alone. If you are trapped here, it will be a tragedy on earth.


    There is no reason, I jumped down with Chanel. Since I appear here, at least she should be right.


    After walking down the boulder, Su Yu intends to walk around, familiarize himself with the environment, and look for any creatures.


    That''s right, it''s a creature! He doesn''t expect to meet people anymore. It''s also great to meet flowers and plants.


    However, without taking two steps, the land around him was abruptly raised, as if there was something about to break out of the earth...

 Chapter 427: Undead skeleton, limit!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    howl--


    Along with the loosening of the land, there was a burst of wailing sounds. This sound was extremely harsh, as if it could penetrate all matter, even the soul, and accompanied by the sound of wind, it made people feel cold.


    What''s under the ground?


    It''s strange that Su Yu saw a lot of excitement when she saw the loosening soil, without fear or fear.


    That''s right, just excited.


    This is like playing a game by yourself and entering a copy. I thought there was nothing here, but I suddenly encountered a movement. This is exciting enough no matter what.


    Look at the loess and the rocks all over the place. If you are alone, you will be absolutely suffocated. Now there is movement, which is a good thing.


    Su Ding waited for a long while staring at the constantly protruding land, but his brows were slightly wrinkled. What the **** is this Nima who couldn''t get out after drilling for a long time?


    Since you can''t get out, then this king will help you.


    Raise your leg and kick the layer of mud directly above...


    Under the dirt, there was a skeleton. The huge hollow eyes of the skeleton were a green, like a burning green flame, beating wildly.


    But at this time, Su Yu could see a trace of confused emotion from this flame.


    The wailing stopped, Su Yu and the skeleton, the human eyes faced the skeleton, and the scene froze for a moment.


    Su Yu was surprised that such a thing would appear in the underground.


    The skeleton was shocked, and it was totally unexpected that someone would take the initiative to help him kick away the dirt.


    According to the general plot, this person should not be frightened by his own howling, then watched the fear in the loose soil, and ran away madly. Finally, he appeared again and the scene was out of control.


    Director, substitutions, this rhythm goes wrong...


    However, after a brief shock, the skeleton quickly entered the scene again, the wailing continued, slowly crawling out of the land...


    On the other side, another skeleton also came to Su Yu, and the wind blew, making people shudder.


    Faced with this terrifying scene, Su Yu didn''t change his face, kicking his legs to the skull under his feet!


    boom!


    With a crisp sound, the skeleton that was slowly crawling out of the land was kicked directly by Su Yu!


    However, Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly, and the skeleton withstood his own blow. His appearance was unharmed, and he still pounced on himself.


    Climbing out of the ground, its speed suddenly increased by a grade, running like wind.


    While walking, the skull mouth is still opening and closing, extremely frightening.


    boom!


    Click!


    Another punch with a blank expression, once again flew the skeleton out, this time Su Yu used 80% of his strength!


    However, this skeleton was just a few bones in front of his chest, and his action was not hindered. He persevered towards Su Yu!


    At this time, another skeleton had climbed to Su Yu''s feet, grabbed Su Yu''s thigh and ate.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Although Su Yu''s legs were as hard as iron, he still gnawed relish.


    refuses to die?


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and the skeleton reminded him of the corpse, but obviously, these skeletons were not made by humans, but formed independently!


    What kind of place was it before and how much resentment could it take to form a corpse on its own.


    And from the perspective of the rigidity of these skeletons, these skeletons must be a strong party in front of them, at least they are all Wu Zun!


    The thought flashed extremely, but Su Yu''s movements in his hand were non-stop, the sword light flashed, Yitianjian had already appeared in his hand, and the cold flash on it, people could not bear to watch.


    Look at my Ping Ding solution to cattle swordsmanship!


    Looking at the running skeleton, Su Yu''s wrist shook slightly and the sword flower fluttered, each sword stabbed at the joint of the skeleton!


    Even if the bone is hard, the joint is definitely the most vulnerable place!


    Each time the sword light flashes, a part of the skeleton''s body will be separated, and finally the hands and feet have been separated from the body.


    However, even so, the skeleton still persevered towards Su Yu without persevering, without hands and feet, only by head and body!


    This vitality is really a headache.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he directly lifted his body and looked in front of him.


    Since I have encountered skeletons just after entering here, the number of skeletons here is definitely not small. In the face of this kind of monster with high blood resistance, if you do not want to take countermeasures, it will inevitably become a problem in the future.


    Looking at the beating green flame in the skull''s pupil, Su Yu''s expression moved, but he stretched out **** and inserted it, and then pulled out!


    Between his fingers, the green flame was burning and beating, and as the flame went away, the skeleton that was still struggling in Su Yu''s hands was like a car that had lost its engine, and lost its power instantly.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    And the other skeleton was still nibbling at Su Yu''s extremely hard thighs, and his teeth were bald.


    Su Yu didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and directly pressed its head to prevent it from struggling. The other hand was just like that, straight into the pupil, and buckled out the green flame!


    Looking at the green flame in his hand, Su Yu thought deeply.


    Wraith? From this flame, he could feel a heavy undead breath!


    Su Yu now also knows extremely about the spells of the underworld, and the corpses can also be called undead corpses. Unlike the living breath of living people, they rely on the undead breath!


    As long as the breath of immortality does not die, then they will not die! Extremely difficult.


    Because this kind of corpse is not refined by humans, it is extremely sensitive to the breath of living people and feeds on the flesh and blood of living people.


    It''s a pity that his black panther didn''t come in with himself, otherwise let him devour these ghost fires, it will certainly be able to grow, and here can definitely become a big help for himself.


    Su Yuyou sighed, and then took out the staff he had seized from Pluto, chanting words in her mouth.


    With Su Yu''s recitation, the fire in his hands jumped more fiercely, and then seemed to be summoned, flew towards the gem in the center of the staff, and merged into it.


    Rather than letting these ghost fires dissipate slowly, UU reading might as well allow you to store it.


    Dealing with everything, then stood up again, and looked at everything around again, but his face became very dignified.


    Shake his arm, and then shake his body, running around fast, leaving a trace of the afterimage.


    After stopping back and forth for several times, he stopped and his eyes flashed.


    Sure enough, there is a limit to human power and speed!


    He discovered this when he just fought with the skeleton, and now it is just to confirm.


    Here, his power can only exert about 80% of the original, and the gravity here is actually three times higher than the outside world! The viscosity in the air is also very high, and the resistance between actions is greater!


    Because Su Yu was physically arrogant, he didn''t feel much when he first came in, but at this time, it was not difficult to find the speed of the deployment, and his body was dragged by the pressure of all directions! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 428: This... is cold...

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Daddy, this world has changed even the laws of the world.


    howl--


    Just between Su Yu''s emotions, there was again howling between heaven and earth.


    This time, the wailing sounds were even more harsh and endless, and the number was obviously unknown to two.


    Puff puff!


    Around Su Yu, all the loess began to bulge up, sweeping his eyes, and there were at least ten places!


    Lying! Sin, isn��t it true that King Ben just ran around casually, is it necessary to hold such a heavy welcome ceremony?


    Haha, not much to say, run!


    Although these skeletons can''t cause damage to Su Yu, but the degree of difficulty is almost terrible, Su Yu has no time to accompany them.


    Whoo!


    Just then, a strange roar came from behind. Su Yu turned his head and almost glared his eyes. In the air, there was a winged skull returning to Su Yu.


    Nima, even the angels have become corpses.


    Su Yu was shocked in his heart, and he didn''t dare to neglect his feet. The smoke behind his **** was billowing.


    What is smoky, this is smoky.


    Fortunately, the king is proficient in life-saving, he has cultivated his physical body to the extreme, and mastered superb escape skills, otherwise I am afraid that I will really suffer a lot.


    Su Yu secretly rejoiced in his heart, the wind on his feet, and forward.


    These are all loess, there is no direction at all, Su Yu does not care about the other, if he is in one direction, he is doing.


    On the way, where he passed, many of the loess were convex, the new skeleton protruded from the land, the green flame in his eyes jumped wildly, as if feeling the breath of a living person, and then turned his head to look at Su Yu , Also joined the chase army.


    It''s getting dogs, these skeletons are also too persevering, this is to catch up with the rhythm of the old world.


    Suddenly, a strange noise came from a distance. Su Yu looked up, but saw two angel wings with wings on the sky, and then swooped down again, actually fighting someone!


    Someone in front!


    Su Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and he ran away with excitement. He was so excited that he could finally meet a living person.


    Su Yu''s speed was so fast, he ran all the way and quickly approached the battlefield.


    In front of him, four Westerners are struggling to resist the attack of the skeleton of the defender.


    On the battlefield, besides two flying angel skeletons, there are two ordinary skeletons on the ground.


    The speed of the flying skull is much faster than that of the ordinary skull. With the special design of flying, it seems more difficult.


    The martial arts of these four people are not bad, and they also have the strength of about four stars in Wu Zun, but because of the high blood resistance of the skull and the magic resistance attribute, they have fallen into a deadlock for a while.


    It just happened to form a one-to-one balance.


    When I saw Su Yu, the four were all overjoyed, with ecstasy on their faces, and one of them shouted directly: "Friend, please help us with speed, there must be thanks!"


    Su Yu looked at the battle, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and his sense of abilities was extremely strong. These four people all formed a strong murderous moment when they saw themselves!


    This murderous sword, directed at Su Yu!


    Although it was fleeting, it definitely caused Su Yu a heart of death.


    "Hahaha, it''s really God''s help. At this time there is a substitute for the dead ghost!" One of the four laughed, he thought that Su Yu was still some distance away from here, and he would never hear his own conversation.


    "These skeletons are inexhaustible. Our attack is hard to get them. If we want to get rid of them, we only need to be fed by living people, and they won''t bother us!"


    "Yes, when the guy comes, we only need to interrupt his hands and feet to get rid of these skeletons!"


    The four people laughed on their faces and praised their wits.


    But soon, they discovered the anomaly, Su Yu still standing on the spot and no action.


    "Brother, why can''t this guy come here, wouldn''t we just hear our conversation." One of them worried.


    "Impossible! No matter who he is, his ability will be reduced after he arrives here, and he should not be old enough to listen to his voice. How high can he be, how can we be heard at such a long distance?" Brother immediately denied it, then turned around and continued to shout at Su Yu: "Friend, it is extremely dangerous here. Please also come quickly, if you wait until the new skeleton joins the battlefield!"


    "Yeah, brother, please!"


    The other person''s voice was full of anxiety and eagerness.


    "Daoyou don''t panic, I''m here to help you!" Su Yu yelled out, face full of righteousness, and rushed toward the battlefield.


    Nice guy, really nice guy.


    Now there are not many people like this full of justice.


    The four people were all moved by their faces, and their thoughts about what they and others did were suddenly filled with shame.


    "Dongzhou people?!"


    As Su Yu approached, their hearts were filled with surprise, and then they looked at each other, sneered again and again, and even the guilt in their hearts was left behind.


    Since they are from Dongzhou, they are still dead.


    "Big... Brother, what''s behind that guy?"


    This world is full of gloomy light all day long, which is easy to affect people''s sight. They can only see that Su Yu is closely followed by many things, some are still flying in the air.


    Look again, there are more than twenty skeletons flying in the sky and running on the ground!


    What are you doing!


    The four people looked at each other, and they were all shocked. What are you doing here to save people?


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "Are you stupid? It''s still necessary to ask, run!"


    The eldest brother said nothing, turning his head was a rush.


    "Dao friends, please stay, I will come too!" Su Yu also ran behind, shouting while running.


    Stay a fart!


    The four didn''t even look back, their potential broke out, and they couldn''t hate to grow a leg.


    So many skulls, fart!


    "This kid is still a lot away from us. During this period, we should be able to get rid of them. If you are lucky, these skeletons will be attracted to this kid alone." The elder brother analyzed while running.


    Skeletons have no wisdom, they just act according to the breath of living people, who is close to who is unlucky.


    "What we have to do now is to bury our heads in the road, the sooner the better Is that clear?" Brother''s voice was solemnly solemn.


    "clear!"


    A voice suddenly sounded beside Big Brother.


    What''s so special!


    The four were stunned for a long time, and did not want to understand why Su Yu suddenly appeared beside him.


    He flipped his wrist and made a decisive move, immediately raised his knife and cut it towards Su Yu!


    As long as he is left, then the skeleton will let itself go.


    However, his sword was only halfway through, and Su Yu was out of his attack range.


    Then, the four of them watched Su Yu''s buttocks smoke and ride the dust. Their eyes were farther and farther away, and several skeletons were triggered on the way. The skeletons slowly protruded out of the ground, gloomy. Sen��s eyes were on the four...


    This... it''s so cold... (Zhanshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhanshan is the king)

 Chapter 429: Su Yu

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Seeing Su Yu disappearing into the back of his sight, all four were dumbfounded.


    "Why did he run so fast?" someone said desperately.


    Was pitted!


    The big brother''s eyes gleamed with hatred, and in the face of such a large number of skeletons, they knelt firmly.


    Although these skeletons do not have psychic intelligence, their overall strength is extremely high, and their speed is only faster or slower than them, and they will not produce fatigue at all.


    Coupled with strong defensive power, killing can not kill, it is almost desperate.


    However, just when the four were desperate, Su Yu went back and forth and appeared in their vision again.


    Along with Su Yu appeared countless stones from the sky.


    Swish swish��


    The stones rubbed in the air, making a blasting sound, and there was a faint sparkling splash.


    Slut...


    Looking at the sky-bearing stones, the four men''s faces fell, and their hearts screamed.


    The role of this stone is not attack, but harassment, which greatly restricts the movement of the four people and greatly reduces their speed of escape.


    I couldn''t run away, so I don''t even want to run.


    But having said that, this guy is still so strong to pit people, is there any reason, where is Wang Fa?


    It''s just this moment of kung fu. Behind them, many skeletons have already caught up.


    Su Yu stood nearby and carefully observed the attack methods of these skeletons and angel skeletons.


    I saw that the attacks of the skeletons had no rules at all, and they were completely instinct, but they rushed towards the four people with their hard bodies. Their claws and teeth were extremely sharp, like metal, flashing a cold awn.


    drink!


    The big knife in the big brother''s hand shook sharply, and the golden grudge covered the blade. It was actually the sharpest metallic grudge, which was added to the grudge. The breath of the blade seemed to cut the air.


    The golden blade slashed towards the nearest skeleton!


    clang!


    The blade and the skull collided, but there was a soft sound of metal collision.


    boom!


    Although the huge impact force flew the skeleton out, it did not actually hurt the skeleton!


    At the same time, the angel skeleton in the sky swooped down, and the sharp claws pounced on the big brother with the wind!


    In fact, these skeletons have extremely single attacking methods, and they are not Wu Zun''s opponents, but their defense is too high. Ordinary attacks cannot be effective at all, and they have no feeling, only know the endless Attack, unless the wound is replaced, and the forbidden fire in the eyes of the skull is forcibly taken out, otherwise the face is endless entanglement.


    It''s just that in the face of such a large number of skulls, it is pure nonsense to replace injuries with injuries.


    The black army of skeletons slowly surrounded the four, and the tighter the tighter.


    "The sea of ??fire!"


    Only one of the four was a magician. With a low roar, the fire elements in the air quickly gathered and the temperature suddenly increased.


    The violent flames descended from the sky, forming a huge ring of fire, spreading out to the surroundings, staining half of the sky.


    The magician has much more control over the elements than the warriors and fighters, and is extremely good at large-scale bombardment, with amazing destructive power.


    However, under the burning of the flames, let alone the skeletons were injured, even the action did not stop at all, with the flames rushing straight towards the magician.


    What a high magic resistance!


    Su Yu was also slightly surprised, this skull is definitely a mage killer, elemental attack has no effect at all!


    But then he denied his thoughts. If so, the mage''s sense of existence was too weak and the restraint effect was too obvious.


    Simple elements may not work, but if the elements are condensed, such as flame knives or something, it should still have some effect.


    It can only be said that ignorance kills people. This mage''s method is completely wrong.


    The cost of using the wrong method is that the skulls washed up are torn into crisps. Compared with these skeletons, the human body is almost crisp like paper.


    The four were originally not opponents of the Skeleton. At this time, there was a sudden loss of one person, and the pressure increased dramatically.


    However, in the face of these skeletons, the fighter is obviously more advantageous than the magician. Although the situation of the three people is precarious, it is still supported by the grudge.


    Keng!


    With a crisp sound, the weapon in the hands of the big brother was finally overwhelmed in the collision, and the sound broke off!


    Without weapons, facing the skeletons like an egg and a stone on the flesh alone, there was no suspense at all.


    puff--


    The claws of a skeleton directly penetrated the big brother''s chest and took out his heart directly!


    Seeing that the big brother was about to face the end of the corpse, Su Yu''s expression was suddenly moved, and then his body flickered, approaching the battlefield quickly.


    He was not far away, and it was only a breath of time to rush to the center of the battlefield.


    In addition, the two survivors saw Su Yu coming back, still holding a slight fluke, a Su Yu came to rescue them, and showed a very friendly smile to Su Yu.


    They opened their mouths and just wanted to say something to slap the horse, in order to pray for Su Yu to extend a helping hand, but before the words were spoken, they saw Su Yu carrying their elder brother''s body and disappeared again in the sight of the two. in.


    Watching the figure of Su Yu running away is speechless, this is really terrible!


    And the skeletons were all stunned, watching their food being snatched away by people, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Who is this? In the broad daylight, even corpses are robbed. Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature?


    Su Yu carried the body and galloped all the way, thinking about the feasibility of his own mind.


    The danger of this place is undoubtedly, it is definitely the **** of the weak. If there is no life-saving means, then wait for death.


    This unknown place is naturally the stronger the better, and Su Yu has also just blessed the soul, thinking of his own spell of the Hades Since the black panther was left outside by himself, then can he himself Make a corpse!


    After all, there are so many fires here, it is a pity that they are not used as materials.


    Originally, there was no corpse to use, but now I can carry one in my hand, maybe I can use the environment here to refine a cowardly corpse in one fell swoop. It feels exciting to think about it!


    The reason to **** this corpse is also because the corpse cultivated metallicity during its lifetime.


    The most reliant on the corpse is the physical strength. The metallicity combines the two attributes of hardness and sharpness. It is definitely the best choice for refining the corpse.


    On this way, Su Yu did not walk away from the skeleton, but killed him all the way. Once he met the skeleton along the way, he would happily take away their ghost fire.


    At the same time, the steps and materials for refining the corpse have been conceived in my mind. Since it is to be refined, then the king must choose the best materials and refine a most powerful existence. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 430: Corpse refining

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    There are two types of corpse refining. The first type of refining is the most basic corpse. The strength of the corpse is determined according to the strength of the dead before death. The advantage of this type of corpse is that the method of refining is not complicated, and it works. Quickly, some underworld mages can even revive corpses on the spot.


    There is also a second type, which is a growthable corpse.


    As the name suggests, as long as you are willing to invest, the strength of the corpse can be increased, and in theory, it can be unlimitedly improved. Think about it.


    But there are also many shortcomings. First, the refining steps are extremely complicated, and there can be no mistakes during the period. Second, the refining period is extremely long, which takes a lot of time, and third, it consumes a lot of resources, which is called a money-burning machine. .


    The black panther beside Su Yu is a growthable corpse made by Pluto, but although this black panther is also very good, but Su Yu is not satisfied, it is better to refine a reality by himself.


    The black panther should be a mount, and this should be a thug.


    To do so, Su Yu directly cleaned the skeletons within a hundred meters of the area, and then seized all their fires, and began to prepare the corpses in this open space.


    Looking at Lin Lin, who was floating in front of him, flashing strange and shiny items, Su Yu''s complexion suddenly became solemn.


    These are the materials needed for corpse refining, similar to ice pith jade, which is a good thing used to integrate into the body to make the body of the corpse hard but not stiff.


    Originally, most people were able to take out a small piece of ice pith jade and thank God, and in front of Su Yu, a large piece was placed, which was actually in the shape of a square wooden barrel. This is the result of the lottery, even Su Yu has only one , Can be met but not sought.


    Another example is Lingquan. This time Su Yu bought a Level 6 Lingquan and bought ten bottles!


    In addition to these, there are various elixir for refining the body and materials incorporated into the body. It can be said that even the true weapon of refining is not so luxurious.


    Su Yu glanced carefully at the materials, and nodded in satisfaction after confirming that there were no leaks.


    Then, with a flick of his arm, the body fell into a wooden barrel made of ice pith jade. As he entered the body, the blood that was still flowing at the mouth of the heart suddenly stopped, as if it had solidified.


    Then, Su Yu pondered for a moment, but in his hand, he took out a golden bead, with a different awn flashing on it, like a little sun, a golden spirit bead, and a metallic refiner top grade material!


    After biting through the tip of the tongue, a drop of essence blood was dropped on the Jin Lingzhu, and then the wrist shook. The Jin Lingzhu took Su Yu''s blood directly into the heart of the body and served as the heart.


    This drop of essential blood is used to recognize the Lord!


    With the blinking of Jin Lingzhu''s light, the blood of the whole body of the body began to turn golden, and the bruising of the whole body was also dyed golden!


    If it is a normal person, it has already exploded and died, but because of the ice-bone jade, the two actually reached a perfect balance.


    It took a full hour to wait for this change to calm down slightly. The body looked like normal, but Su Yu could feel that his strength and flexibility had reached more than one level! At least, it should belong to the same level as the Black Panther.


    After looking at it for a moment, Su Yu poured all the ten bottles of Lingquan in front of him into a wooden barrel, and then put out countless elixir before him.


    These are all elixir to restore spiritual power, and each one is precious, but Su Yu has no time to distress, and directly pours a bottle of elixir into his mouth.


    With the entrance of the elixir, a trace of coolness suddenly rose in his meridians, and the originally exhausted spiritual power began to faintly recover.


    Su Yu didn''t dare to neglect, Soul Qingyan came out through the body and split into two strands, one completely wrapped the ice pith jade barrel, and the other was burning the prepared elixir.


    Zizizi����


    With the burning of Soul Flame, the elixir quickly melted and became a liquid floating in the air, and then under the control of Su Yu, it slowly melted into the ice pith barrel.


    With the entry of the elixir, you can clearly feel that there are countless spiritual powers in the barrel like a spirit snake, swimming wildly and drilling into the body.


    Su Yu''s eyes are incomparably dignified, and he is making all kinds of elixirs like crazy.


    He can be said to be three-in-one, and it is necessary to refine both the elixir and the body, and because he only uses the elixir to produce spiritual power, it consumes it very quickly. He must also pay attention to the spiritual power in the body halfway. When the spiritual power is exhausted, a bottle of Elixir is required.


    Along with the passage of time, Su Yu''s forehead had already appeared on his forehead, but the look on his face was more and more dignified.


    This body absorbs elixir very fast, as if it were half of a bottomless hole, and the visitors will not refuse.


    "Guttering!"


    And with the burning of the ice pith jade, the liquid inside it also boils, constantly rolling.


    However, there was no steam coming out of it, and it poured into the body spontaneously.


    "Squeak!"


    At the same time, there was a squeak on the surface of the skin, the blood vessels burst, and the golden blood continued to overflow, but it was only absorbed by the skin in an instant.


    This corpse refining technique was really powerful. Su Yu licked his lips. It was hard to imagine how terrifying this body would be if it were actually made.


    With the elixir completely absorbed by the body, Su Yu can finally concentrate on refining the body.


    However, this step of refining seems simple, but it lasted for five days!


    Within these five days, Su Yu''s soul Qingyan never stopped. The consumption of the Elixir can be described by a large amount. With the five days of baking, the body is constantly expanding and contracting, and eventually becomes a figure. Very strong man.


    While absorbing massive amounts of energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while excluding everything in the body, it can be said that in this shrinkage room, the original structure of the body was completely changed.


    Su Yu looked at the man like the iron tower calmly, even though he had no spiritual power and arrogance, but his muscles like stones were still very visually striking, making people dare not ignore the power inside.


    Even when Su Yu faced this body, she felt a slight sense of oppression.


    "It''s finally over..."


    Su Yu sighed, and then ate a bottle of Elixir again. The Soul Green Flame in his hand suddenly became extremely fierce, even the Ice Bone Jade began to melt slowly, just like those elixirs, actually began to interact with that. Body fusion.


    And Su Yu''s other hand gently waved, Pluto''s staff appeared in his hand, and the green ghost fire spewed out, and at the same time poured into the body!


    At this moment, Su Yu''s ear moved, but he heard people''s footsteps. The footsteps were messy and should be running away.


    Someone is coming... (Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain...8888962)--(Accounting as a king on the top of a mountain)

 Chapter 431: Master, help...

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Papa Papa!"


    The rapid footsteps are getting closer and closer, with a panic gasp.


    howl--


    The wailing of the skeletons followed, listening to the sound, the number is at least ten or more!


    "Father, I can''t run..." The girl in white was talking, and her cheeks had turned red because she was running, panting.


    Although her footsteps are still running, she is very vain, as if she will fall at any time.


    "You have to run even if you can''t run!" the fellow man said immediately, with extreme anxiety and anxiety on his face.


    During the speech, his arrogance broke out, forming a blue gang, blessing the girl.


    Being chased by a skeleton, unless someone can attract firepower, it is almost a dead end!


    "Master, miss, let me break, as long as I hold them back, you can run out of the perception of these skeletons."


    "Yes, old lady, in this ghost place, you must first find a place where there is no skeleton. Don''t move around casually, if you want to have a chance to escape." Followed by the two men behind the man and woman, Ning said .


    "No!" the man said immediately, "Who knows what will happen in this ghost place, we can''t have fewer of them now, one less, the danger is one point higher!"


    His eyes flickered constantly, and his mind was thinking madly about the countermeasures.


    The master''s cultivation base has reached Wu Zun''s six stars, but he still struggles with the wind attribute of speed. It is not difficult to get rid of the skeletons behind him, but he still has his own daughter beside him.


    His daughter has only the strength of the top combatant, it is not worth mentioning here.


    If it wasn''t for him that he had been blessing his daughter with the wind-type fighting spirit, he was already caught up by the skeleton, but because of this, his fighting spirit was consumed extremely quickly.


    But soon, he discovered that when they set foot on this area, no skeleton appeared!


    Originally, they had no choice but to attract more skeletons. However, since arriving here, a new skeleton did not appear, which means that this place has been cleaned up!


    There was a sudden ecstasy in his heart, at least a large force that could clean up such an area. If he could meet him, his life and other people''s fortunes would be preserved.


    Now he only prays that this force has not gone yet.


    "Master, look there..."


    At this moment, a cry from the guard behind him made him recover.


    Looking up, his mind was shocked, almost glaring his eyes.


    Not far away, there are bony bones, and the bodies of various skeletons pile up like mountains, which is extremely visually striking.


    "How many skeletons are there, at least there are hundreds of them..." one of the guards sighed.


    What''s so special.


    Which expert is so boring, kill skeletons to play here.


    But no matter how boring an expert is, if you can meet it, you can hope to be rescued.


    The four suddenly felt like chicken blood, and the speed under their feet was a little faster.


    After walking through the pile of skeletons, I immediately saw the two figures sitting there in front.


    At this time, they were preconceived and regarded the two figures as masters. They suddenly felt that their bodies were infinitely elongated, so great.


    They are all respected by heart and soul, and deserved to be a master, so good looking.


    howl--


    The sound of the skeleton behind him shocked all four of them, and then ran towards the master again.


    "Master, help..."


    "Please master save me..."


    In order to express their respect and friendliness, they ran and shouted with sincere voices.


    However, as they approached, they suddenly realized that it was not right, is this master too young?


    However, only for a moment, they continued to run towards Su Yu.


    "Senior, the skeleton is here, please also give it a shot, this kindness must be reported in the future!"


    They quickly crossed Su Yu''s side and hid not far away to look here.


    "Master, do you say that these two will be the opponents of the skeleton?" said a guard with a worried expression on his face.


    "Father, the teenager seems to be about the same age as me..." The girl also said, her face flushed, panting slightly, and her face scared.


    "You can''t look like this. The young man can sit there calmly with so many skeletons. It''s enough to see his spirit, and it''s not a problem." The man frowned slightly and said with a sigh of relief.


    Everyone was silent, very uneasy in their hearts, and looked at the two people still motionless.


    Su Yu was also speechless at this time, and his refining at this time was nearing the end, and he was naturally unwilling to close his hand.


    Ice pith jade has been integrated into the body, as long as the collected fire is poured into it, this corpse can be regarded as having "life".


    Netherfire is to the corpse, just like the spiritual power is to the warrior, the stronger the Netherfire, the stronger the corpse.


    howl--


    More than a dozen skeletons smelled the breath of a living person, and they were all excited at once, one after another, with green light in their eyes, they rushed towards Su Yu.


    Why doesn''t the master do it?


    The hearts of the four onlookers almost jumped out, staring at each other with wide eyes, sweating in the palm of their hands.


    However, after staring tightly, they also found anomalies. The movements of these two people are too weird. It seems that they don''t want to move, but they can''t move...


    What''s so special...


    "Little brother, run away, the skeleton is coming!" The four men were still somewhat conscience, all reminded loudly.


    However, in response to their long silence, the two still did not respond...


    Lying! Are these two crazy?


    The world has changed. The two big men actually looked at each other emotionally, and they never ran when danger came. This is simply an anecdote.


    It was just for a while that those skeletons had rushed to Su Yu.


    Finished...


    The four onlookers all screamed in their hearts, with guilt on their faces. If it weren''t for others to bring in the skeleton, this teenager would not die.


    "Father, we killed him..." The girl bit her lip in her teeth, and tears burst out of her eyes.


    All four are silent If you want to go to the rescue, there is no way at all, but you are helpless.


    "Ah!" Seeing that a skeleton had rushed to Su Yu, biting at Su Yu''s neck! The girl screamed fiercely, closing her eyes tightly, daring not to look again.


    Quack!


    A crisp sound made it very loud in this empty place, which made everyone feel excited.


    I''m dead, my neck is probably broken...


    All four were trembling and terrified.


    The trembling and violent sounds were all stunned. They stretched out their hands and rubbed their eyes. Their faces were unbelievable.


    This... how is this possible? !


    In their eyes, Su Yu didn''t have anything at all, and the skin at the neck was not broken! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 432: The style of that 1 kiss

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    real or fake?


    The neck is the most soft and fragile place for everyone. Needless to say, the hardness of the skull is the most sharp part of the skull.


    In a bite, even Wu Sheng would have to kneel, but the teenager had nothing? !


    What''s even more strange is that those skeletons are just going to Su Yu, but they are blind to the other person.


    clang!


    Another skull reached Su Yu''s side, and the sharp claws grabbed Su Yu''s body, but a metallic collision sound was made.


    What a hard body!


    The four onlookers were completely silly and looked at each other like dreams.


    Is this Nima still human?


    Quack!


    More skeletons were rushing towards Su Yu, and Su Yu was surrounded in a flash. One by one, he was biting through Su Yu, and there was a constant bang.


    "He... shouldn''t it be a problem?" a guard swallowed and said.


    This is basically a battle between monsters.


    "It seems...should it be all right?"


    If you pit a dad, answer the question and answer it well, and make a question at the end.


    "Look, another person moved!" At that moment, the girl said suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked, and then the pupil shrank.


    But I saw that the other person''s hand slowly stretched towards the skeletons...


    His movements were stiff, as if he could not adapt to his body, and his movements were extremely slow.


    Click!


    That hand fell steadily on a skeleton!


    The skeleton''s body stiffened slightly, turned its head to look at the man, then chose to ignore it, stretched out its smoothed claws, and continued to persevere towards Su Yu.


    But soon, his body moved more and more away from Su Yu, and was slowly pulled over by this hand.


    The skull''s green eyes flashed with perplexed emotions, and he didn''t expect this hand to be so powerful.


    No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t change his fate.


    At this time, he was like a little chicken, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    "It turns out that the real hidden master!" said the old man with a deep sigh and said with awe in his voice.


    "Not only can the skull ignore itself, but the shot is slow, moderate, steady and powerful, the master in the master!" the guard on the side also said solemnly.


    They all have relief expressions on their faces, so it seems that the crisis of these skeletons is resolved.


    Eyes fixed on the field tightly, wanting to see how the hidden master is going to solve the skeleton.


    I saw that after the hidden master pulled the skeleton in front of him, he first looked at the skull. This look was the time of a tea, and even gave people a feeling of emotion.


    How did this rhythm suddenly change from horror to love?


    Then, the hidden master slowly lowered his head and kissed the skull''s mouth.


    That''s right, I really kissed, kissed...


    And with this kiss, the skeleton that was still struggling was instantly stiff, and his body seemed to soften.


    What''s so special! It really became a love movie!


    The four felt like they were going crazy. What kind of people did they meet on this day? Is there a normal one?


    Su Yu was also shocked. He didn''t expect that his refining corpse had such a hobby.


    Shameful, Tainema is shameful.


    He saw the score clearly, and with the mouth facing, the fire of the skull pupil shuddered suddenly, and then he was sucked into the mouth of the corpse along the mouth.


    In half a cup of tea, the fire is completely absorbed, and the skeleton has completely lost its motivation.


    Snapped!


    Throwing the skeleton''s body at will, the claws of the corpse stretched out towards the other skeletons again.


    One by one, as usual, the method of using two mouths to face each other, this picture is almost spicy.


    The four of them were dumbfounded, opening their mouths one by one, froze on the spot.


    Very good kissing skills, even the skeleton has been conquered...


    Reminiscent of the hundreds of skulls and corpses that I saw before, they all shrink their necks involuntarily, fearful, terribly afraid!


    Deep down in their hearts, they actually involuntarily sympathized with the skeleton, tragic, this is kissed to death!


    As the Netherfire absorbed more, the Nethercorp finally stood up slowly, shaking its body, and attacked the remaining skeletons.


    This time, he grabbed a skeleton in one hand and mentioned that he kissed in front of him.


    The girl''s cheeks were red and she covered her eyes tightly.


    Heavy taste, the picture is too beautiful to look at again.


    More than a dozen skeletons were conquered in a blink of an eye, and each one was paralyzed on the ground, and the dead could not die anymore.


    "Master..." The corpse looked at Su Yu, a hoarse voice came from his mouth, as if he had just learned to speak, it was mechanical.


    Su Yu nodded, stood up slowly, and looked at his achievement with satisfaction.


    After refining, the elevation of the corpse was actually a bit higher, and Su Yu had an elevation of 1.8 meters, but this corpse was one head taller than Su Yu, and his body was muscular. Is a startling character.


    "I''ll call you the iron tower in the future..." Su Yu said slowly with a smile on her face.


    Slightly sighed in my heart.


    Because the material is too high, although the strength of the iron tower is very strong, it also caused a huge amount of fire he needed!


    Even if Su Yu collected so many ghost fires, he could only support him to perform some simple movements, and even the movements were inconvenient, and he could only walk slowly.


    It seems to be sweeping here, if you let the tower absorb the skeleton fire, you don''t know where it will grow.


    "Superior, superior..."


    The four people hiding beside tremblingly drilled out from behind a large rock, and came towards Su Yu with a face full of anxiety.


    "We don''t know that the seniors are here to repair, disturbing the seniors, but also expecting the seniors to have a large number, a lot of Haihan." The owner said with great respect.


    I can''t be respectful A flesh is invincible, and a kiss is even more terrifying. This combination is terrible.


    Su Yu nodded his head lightly, in response, at this time he was still thinking about the tower''s subsequent refining method.


    The main point of the growthable corpse is that it can be tempered repeatedly, and new abilities are constantly added, just like the black panther can fuse and grow wings.


    Su Yu''s cloudiness and lightness made the four people feel unpredictable. The owner pondered for a moment and said tentatively: "I came here suddenly this time, and we didn''t bring much valuable things with us. There is only a little spirit stone, if the master does not dislike it..."


    "Homeowner, Gaoren has saved our lives. Will the spirit stone be too light?"


    "Yeah, this simply doesn''t show our sincerity!"


    Behind the head of the house, the two guards immediately whispered.


    How can such a tacky thing get out of hand, the master will get angry because of it. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 433: Battlefield of the Gods

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The owner''s heart is also protruding, and I can''t help but regret it. I''m really too reckless. Where can a senior look at something like a spirit stone?


    But at this time, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly lighted up when he heard the word Lingshi, and his thoughts changed sharply, and he immediately thought of an idea.


    "Senior, please don''t mind, in fact, I just want to express my gratitude..." Seeing Su Yu did not speak, the owner immediately explained carefully.


    "Do not mind, don''t mind! Actually it''s too simple but not good!" However, at this moment, Su Yu stretched out a hand towards him and looked at him with a smile: "How can the spirit stone be vulgar, you If you feel vulgar, give it to me, don��t be polite!"


    The four people were a little overwhelmed by this sudden turn. They stared at Su Yu with a stunned look, and the image of a generation of seniors shattered.


    This is inconsistent with the image of the superior, it is completely like a profiteer, what about morality?


    "Cough, come out anxiously, there are two hundred top-quality spirit stones..." The owner slowed down for a long time before slowing down, and then gave the spirit stones to Su Yu involuntarily.


    "Two hundred top-grade spirit stones are also a lot." Su Yu put away the spirit stones with a smile, then stretched out his hands before the two guards.


    this is����


    The two guards were all blue and looked at each other, then obediently took out the spirit stone to Su Yu.


    Master...hehe...


    "Little sister, it''s your turn, take out your sincerity..." Su Yu looked at the girl with a kind smile on her face.


    mmp...


    The girl''s face is stiff. Is there such a person, even the little girl''s spirit stone, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Su Yu: Oh, it doesn''t hurt.


    Four people have harvested 400 high-grade spirit stones, which is not bad. This is also a way to get rich. Su Yu''s eyes shine, as if he saw a Kangzhuang Avenue.


    "Do you know where this place is?" Su Yule happily put away the spirit stone, and then looked at the speechless four people and asked.


    "I don''t know the master?" The owner was slightly surprised, quite surprised, and then replied: "This is the battlefield of the gods."


    Battlefield of the gods?


    I am clearly in the temple, how come somehow to the battlefield of the gods?


    "The battlefield of the gods can actually be said to be the place of the inheritance of the gods." At this moment, the owner continued to say, with helplessness on his face, "I don''t know why this time, as long as the people who are related to the gods are almost Have been pulled in..."


    "You mean you all have the heritage of the gods?" Su Yu raised his brow and asked involuntarily.


    Before entering the temple, he did see countless beams of light descending from the sky and brought many people into the temple. In this way, he was still inside the temple.


    "Oh, it''s a little girl, but it is better to say that inheritance is better than an arena." The owner''s face has a bitter smile on his face. "As long as the system is suitable, people will be drawn in. Fortunately, they will be inherited. Unfortunately, The only thing is to wait to die."


    "Yeah, none of our young ladies have entered the secret realm of Tianfu, but they were all pulled in. Fortunately, we responded quickly and kept up in time. If we were alone, we would be dead!" said one of the guards.


    Su Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on the girl''s body, no wonder she was able to appear here as the master of the master''s cultivation, and she didn''t know what her physique was, she would be sucked in.


    Moreover, it seems that this temple is a bit unusual this time. Even the people outside the secret realm of Tianfu have been pulled in. Is this the gods eager to find inheritors?


    So, did the **** slaves that I encountered also come for this inheritance, and can I still get this inheritance? Or do you want to do it yourself?


    At this moment, Su Yu''s thoughts changed sharply, thinking a lot.


    "Do you know how to get out?" Su Yu asked again.


    "We will not be teleported until the temple is closed again." The owner said with a worried expression on his face.


    Su Yu nodded, then turned around, ready to walk towards the depths.


    The inheritance of the gods, no need to ask, is definitely at the very center of this place. Moreover, the iron tower still needs a fire to nourish it. Of course, Su Yu can''t just stay here.


    Seeing that Su Yu was leaving, the owner''s face changed and hesitated for a moment, but he took a deep breath and said: "Senior, please stay!"


    Then he hurried towards Su Yu, his voice sincerely said: "I only hope that the master can take the little girl with her and let her go out alive, great grace, great gratitude!"


    "This skeleton has been cleaned by me, as long as you don''t walk around casually, you can keep everything safe." Su Yu kept walking, waving her hand casually.


    Everyone has everyone''s fortunes. He and these people just meet each other, there is no reason to help them, and he has a plan in his mind, it is inconvenient to bring a burden around him.


    Seeing Su Yu walking slowly, the owner''s face was tangled several times in a row, not knowing whether he should keep up, but in the end it was a sigh of depression, "I''m greedy..."


    "Homeowner, this kind of thing can''t be forced. It''s already very good to have such a peaceful place." The guard comforted.


    In fact, they all knew clearly that the owner wanted to keep the girl next to Su Yu, on the one hand for safety, and on the other hand, he wanted to try his luck. If the master could help the young lady get inherited?


    This is unlikely, but it is not impossible with the means of that expert.


    Of course I didn��t want to when I didn��t come, but since they all came, no one had a chance.


    At this time, Su Yu saw that they did not keep up, and was slightly relieved.


    The action of the Iron Tower is very inconvenient It''s not easy to walk at all. If they can''t keep up with them, it will definitely be a headache.


    One person and one corpse walked slowly on the battlefield of the gods, but unlike others, most people were cautious, afraid of disturbing the skeletons under the ground, and Su Yu tried to aggravate his footsteps, fearing that the skeletons could not hear.


    Along the way, stop and go, the harvest is also quite large, more than 20 skeletons were killed under the kiss of death of the iron tower, and got nourished by the fire, the iron tower''s action is finally no longer so rigid.


    At the same time, Su Yu also found that sometimes with the emergence of skulls, some weapons will be brought out of the ground. These weapons are buried deep underground for unknown years. Although there are traces of corrosion, the appearance is still intact. I think it is definitely not Every product.


    The battlefield of the gods should be the battlefield during the battle of the gods. The people who can participate in this kind of battle are definitely the strong ones, and because the resentment is so high, it is no wonder that the corpse will become a skeleton with such a terrible combat power.


    It is not difficult to imagine how terrible the war was through the innumerable skeletons and the buried soldiers! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 434: Alternative ways to obtain the power of faith

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The battlefield of the gods is really too big. Although Su Yu��s speed is not fast, but for two hours, he didn��t see a figure. However, there are a lot of human debris and clothes and rags seen along the way, fighting with the skeleton. Extremely obvious.


    Su Yu and the iron tower walked slowly on the road. From time to time, skeletons would emerge from the ground, but before they climbed out, the iron tower would pull them out of the ground and kiss....


    On the neck of the iron tower, there is a big vertical sign-self-denial to save people, starting from me, the price is fair, Tongsuo no bullying.


    This is the method that Su Yu just thought of suddenly. Skeleton is a terrifying existence for others, but it is a supplement to the iron tower. It saves people''s fees and collects fire. This is simply the most cost-effective deal in the world.


    When entering the temple, he spent a lot of spirit stones to buy lucky stickers, and in order to refine the corpse, he also bleeds heavily, but he bought ten bottles of sixth-level spirit spring, and there are not many spirit stones left on his body. If you can save more spirit stones here, you will be more likely to gamble and get good things.


    It is a pity that the gap between ideal and reality is destined to be far away, and no one was encountered along the way.


    What''s more, your business will not close before it opens...


    Just when Su Yu complained to Ai and filled with grief and indignation, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    Business is here!


    Su Yu smiled slightly and turned her head, but it was slightly stunned. There was actually an acquaintance in the team.


    There were about fourteen or five people here. There were men, women and children in the team. It can be said to be a hodgepodge, and it is not difficult to see that everyone in this team has their own ideas.


    After a slight change in his mind, Su Yu figured it out. The crisis is everywhere, and the risk of a single action will naturally increase greatly. Holding the group to heat is the best strategy, and this should be a temporary team, then there are definitely all kinds of big battles on the battlefield. Force team.


    Chanel saw a surprise in Su Yu''s heart. Although Su Yu had been angry, she felt a sense of security at this time.


    She didn''t put the red robe on her body, but showed her the true face. There was only one elf in the whole team. It was like a different kind. Although Su Yu was not an elf, she was from Dongzhou, so she could share her pressure and she knew , Su Yu''s strength is very strong.


    "Ouba, is this your friend?" Chanel quickly walked over to Su Yu and looked at the iron tower and asked, looking at the sign hanging on the chest of the iron tower, with a strange look on his face.


    "He is called the tower."


    "Did you see anyone else on your way, we saw many skeletons were killed by a master." Chanel continued to ask, and then stared at Su Yu closely, she had a strong hunch, these The skeleton was killed by Su Yu.


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, but then there was a bad taste, and he smiled and said: "I did see a master killing a skeleton when I came!"


    Really!


    The others were shocked and looked at Su Yu.


    "He wore a red robe, a mask, and walked slowly between heaven and earth with one person and one sword. His figure stood in the sky, holding a sword alone, as if nothing could stop his pace." Su Yu''s voice was very contagious Li immediately made a lonely and lonely swordsman figure appear in everyone''s mind, all yearning for it.


    "Jianguang passed by, all the skeletons fell to the ground!" Su Yu said leisurely, his voice full of admiration.


    "What about the strong man?" someone in the crowd asked involuntarily.


    "Walking like the wind, disappearing into the sky..."


    Su Yu''s words made everyone else thump their feet, hoping to see the strong man''s style.


    "Hey, it''s a pity to miss this strong man, sigh!" someone sighed.


    Did Nima believe it? !


    Su Yu was a little worried about the IQ of this group of people, and said, "But the strong man left a sentence before leaving."


    "What is it?"


    "Sword qi stretches 30,000 miles, one sword is cold in 19 continents, but one defeat is not available, wailing, my name is alone and seeking defeat!"


    Alone for defeat!


    What a boldness this is!


    Everyone was silent, and the feeling of admiration for the single man''s defeat in his heart was like the Taotao River.


    "It turned out to be the predecessor of Du Gu seeking defeat, no wonder he could kill so many skeletons!"


    "I can''t imagine that Xizhou can still have the heroic character of being alone and seeking defeat. It is really the blessing of Xizhou!"


    "In the future, seniors who are alone will be my idol!"


    ...


    But when everyone sighed, Su Yu was shocked, with a look of ecstasy and incredible expression on his face.


    Because with those people''s admiration for Dugu''s seeking defeat, a trace of faith actually overflowed from them and rushed towards Su Yu.


    Although Solitude is the name that Su Yu made up, but the name is just a code name. Skull killing is what Su Yu does, so these people instilled the respect of killing skeletons on Su Yu.


    I go, there is such an operation!


    Su Yu''s eyes lit up, as if he saw a new road to prosperity.


    Of course, everyone admires Dugu for his defeat, but Chanel does not.


    She had seen Su Wu''s senselessness, and she deeply doubted at this point that this so-called solitary defeat was Su Yu herself.


    "Chanel, is this your friend?" At this moment, a person behind Chanel came up and asked.


    Chanel nodded, "Yes, it''s my friend."


    "Brother, what strength?" The man continued to ask Su Yu, and everyone else looked forward to Su Yu.


    Now that I have the honour to explain the character of Dugoku seeking defeat, I want to be strong.


    They are all squads organized temporarily, but for self-protection, if a strong man can join, their viability will also be enhanced.


    "Actually, I am a businessman." Su Yu said, leaving everyone in a daze.


    businessman?


    They followed the direction of Su Yu''s finger all set their eyes on the sign on the chest of the iron tower, and looked at the text immediately messy.


    What''s so special!


    The first time I heard that someone came to the battlefield of the gods to be a businessman, did you have a long life?


    "Sell something?" the man asked dumbfounded.


    "Please look at this carefully." Su Yu pointed to the side of the sign, where it was filled with small prints--healing sacred medicine, back to the Blue Spirit Pill, and the Divine Weapon had everything.


    What the **** is this Nima? How to see how unreliable.


    "Is there really anything? Why is there no price?" the man continued to ask.


    "Please see here again!" Su Yu pointed to a corner.


    Everyone rubbed their eyes vigorously, only to see there were four very small words written there: sit and start! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 435: Give you a 99% discount

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Starting price?


    Everyone was shocked. It seemed that this was not only a businessman, but also a naked black merchant.


    "How are you, any of you injured? I have the best healing remedy here to ensure that the medicine will be cured." Su Yu saw that everyone was silent and began to sell.


    "Oh, sorry, these make you very safe under my protection." Just then, the man raised his head and said complacently.


    "That is, our elder brother is known as thunder, how could it be injured?" One of the latter immediately stepped up and said.


    "Xizhou Lei Ren, there is boundless mana, attack is invincible, invincible!" Another person said while singing.


    Both of these faces were covered with flattering smiles, and bowed their knees at Lei Ren.


    Ha ha, it''s pretty ridiculous...


    Su Yu always felt that the word was familiar, with a smile on his face, arched his hand and said: "It turns out that it is Brother Lei, who is so good at Lei, so long admired!"


    "It''s easy to talk, easy to talk about!" The Lei Ren waved his hand, like a big brother, and then said: "Chanel''s friend is my friend. It is also dangerous to do business alone here. Follow me in the future and keep you safe!"


    While he was speaking, his eyes unconsciously glanced at Chanel, apparently trying to get Chanel''s favor.


    Sure enough, where is still a woman to eat incense, no wonder Chanel will take down the red robe, this is 80% of her hidden skills, summon the guardian of flowers.


    "Then thank you, if there is any need for Brother Lei to come to me in the future, I will give you a 10% discount!" Su Yu said vowedly.


    10% off? What do you think about money and crazy? Why are you so embarrassed at such a low discount?


    "Oh, this is unnecessary, I don''t need anything!" Lei Ren refused almost without thinking.


    "Boss, you don''t have to know this kind of person in general. You haven''t seen the world before.


    "That is, it''s an honour to get the protection of our boss. He can''t even ask for it. A businessman dares to sell things here, which is ridiculous!"


    The two doglegs immediately walked to Leiren''s side.


    Hearing these horse farts, the depression in Lei Ren''s heart was finally cleared, and immediately restored to the first appearance of Laozi''s world, and then walked to a black and thin woman and hugged him directly.


    Armed around the woman, his eyes glanced at Chanel again.


    The black skinny woman also had a flattering smile on her face, full of flattering gestures.


    It is not difficult to see that this team is headed by thunder, and some people will try to please him in order to seek asylum.


    Chanel glanced at Su Yu: "You don''t need to be surprised. There are many women who come to the battlefield not necessarily relying on their own power to obtain anything. They are willing to exchange other things for cultivation resources or chances of survival."


    This was very explicit, and it was self-explanatory. Su Yu nodded. Although he didn''t want to see this behavior, he wouldn''t say anything. After all, how everyone lives is their own choice.


    Some people have heard a lot of truths, but they also have a hard time in their lives. They can only say that each person has his own life.


    However, then Chanel suddenly realized that she was not seeking Su Yu''s asylum in her subconscious mind. This guy must not have any misunderstandings.


    She glanced at Su Yu without a trace, but she saw his eyes clear and pondering, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Here, many attributes have very limited damage to the skull. Only the thunder and light attributes can restrain the skull, or the powerful, directly suppress it with force." Chanel continued: "The thunder is It��s thunderous, so everyone is extremely stiff."


    "So your fire attribute doesn''t matter much here?" Su Yu suddenly turned her head to look at Chanel, and her fiery eyes could not help but make her heart protrude, and she slowly backed away a few steps. Su Yu.


    "How is it, I tell you, I''m not the kind of person you imagine!" Chanel''s voice was cold.


    "Let''s take a look at this." Su Yu pointed to the sign on the chest of the tower, but saw on the other side-Life-saving service: human shield, attracting the firepower of the skull.


    "How? I think you should be very rich. As long as there are enough spirit stones, this will definitely keep you safe." Su Yu never forgets to make money and sells.


    This guy... actually just wants a spirit stone? Chanel''s face was red, and she was indignant.


    "I''ll give you a 10% discount." Su Yu said on her own.


    Another ninety percent off, huh...


    And the human shield is also a fool''s belief that if you can sell it, I will lose.


    Chanel was too lazy to talk to Su Yu and turned her head to the side.


    Nothing left and right, Su Yu followed the team without any hassle. At this time, the battlefield conditions of the gods are unknown, so you have to give yourself more room for buffering. When mixed in a team, it is best for him to be an umbrella. Learn more about the situation.


    In fact, everyone has the same idea, but if you encounter an irresistible danger, you must first run away and let others help yourself to block the danger. However, Su Yu is sure that this group of players must not run faster than him...


    As for the man named Lei Ren, he likes the limelight, showing his muscles all the way, feeling the envy and admiration of the people around him, and the whole person is more excited.


    It''s also easy to understand. Everyone chooses martial arts for different reasons. This thunder man probably only enjoys this feeling of being sought after before he comes to this step.


    They encountered a lot of skeletons on their way, but the Thundermen are also smart. Since the skeletons are triggered when they are approaching, then everyone will move slower and deal with each one one by one, so that their pressure will be much less. And sometimes, as long as the movement is small enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will not attract the attention of the underground skeleton.


    Thundermen have always been the main force in the battle. The amount of lightning power is extremely obvious for the restraint of these skeletons. It can instantly paralyze the entire body of the skeletons and slow down their movements. As long as the lightning is strong enough, it can directly extinguish the fire in the skull��s pupils. .


    The black skinny woman next to him seemed to be determined to hug her thighs. Every time the battle was over, she went up and greeted Lei Ren with eagerness.


    The same is true of the two dog legs, chanting thunderously and powerfully along the way.


    A small number of skeletons are also difficult to attract Su Yu''s attention, and he has no desire to shoot at all. He has been a bystander on the side, mixed in the team, and walked toward the center of the battlefield of the gods.


    Su Yu felt that this should be a huge circular arena, spreading from the center to the surroundings. That is to say, the closer it is to the center, the more people will flow, and the greater the chance of encountering people. There will be more masters.


    I just don''t know how big it is here. Looking around, there is a desolate piece everywhere, as if there is no end. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 436: Struck at night

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Slap!"


    Along with the blast of life, a huge thunder landed on the skeleton that had just crawled out of the land, numbing it directly.


    Then the blue and white knife flashed over, and the thunder made up, and the sound of "zizi" continued.


    The original hard skeleton became very brittle after hitting Thunder, and was directly cut by a knife light with a huge knife mark, and then Thunder immediately gathered in the body of the skeleton along the wound, directly giving the fire in the eyes of the skull Stir out.


    Lei Ren raised his hand and swung the big blue knife in his hand, deliberately swaying in the air, even if the battle was so frequent, there was no scar on the knife body, and there was a thunder and lightning flowing in it: "This is my thunder Warblade, how do you mix Sky Thunder Stone with it?"


    Su Yu glanced, he was in the team, too lazy to fight with the skeleton, has been quietly making people contribute, always had to make people feel happier, so quickly exclaimed: "666......"


    Lei Ren: "???


    The expression of praise on Su Yu''s face is clear, and the voice is also very sincere, but why can''t you understand what it means? What exactly does this product say? !


    Lei Ren felt that he had some liver pain. Did he come to talk to Su Yu to talk about torture...


    The sky in the battlefield of the gods has been covered by a thick black cloud, the light is dim, and the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    As the night gradually fell, the last ray of light also disappeared after the thick clouds, the atmosphere appeared more heavy, no moon or stars, completely surrounded by darkness, everyone seemed to be trapped in an abyss.


    The skull wailing from time to time from the ground is extremely harsh and horrifying.


    Lei Ren stopped and said, "Camp in this open space tonight. It''s dark and there is no way to hurry up."


    At this moment, everyone was quiet, with deep worry on his face.


    "What are you worried about? What''s the danger at night?" Su Yu looked at everyone''s face and looked at Chanel curiously.


    Night is the time period when dangers occur most often. Is there anything major happening? Is it possible that a skeleton will riot?


    "You should also find that the battlefield of the gods can change the laws of the world." Chanel asked leisurely.


    Seeing Su Yu nodded, she continued: "Every night, everyone will feel hungry."


    "Hungry?" Su Yu was a little surprised.


    The stronger the warrior''s strength, the lower the dependence on food. It can completely transform spiritual power into energy, and naturally will not feel hungry.


    Will you be hungry when you get here? Who actually came up with such a perverted law?


    "Very hungry!" Chanel sighed and nodded, with a tremor in her voice.


    Here, there is loess all around, let alone eating, there is not even a single grass, except for countless skeletons buried under the ground, not even Warcraft, where to eat.


    However, Chanel looked at Su Yu, but her eyes suddenly light up. She couldn''t help but think of the hot pot Su Yu made when she was in the library. This guy took even the pot with him and probably had something to eat!


    I just wanted to ask, but I saw that Su Yu had taken the iron tower''s wooden sign in his hand, and smiled at her, pointing at the four small characters: sitting on the floor and starting at the price.


    Chanel''s breathing was stagnant, only to feel the chest blocked, and if she wanted to ask, she was swallowed.


    "Senna, you come with me, I have something to tell you." Just then, Lei Ren stood up and said.


    "Boss, what have you told me to tell me that Senna may not be able to do a lot of things, let me do it, and make sure you are satisfied!" A dogleg immediately stood up and said flatteringly.


    "Snapped!"


    Lei Ren''s face has changed, and a slap is called directly on his face, "Shut up when I''m not talking to you!"


    Then he took the road that Senna was going to and fro, and the skeleton had been cleaned on the way they came, so it was relatively safe.


    Looking at the grievous dog leg, Su Yu almost smiled and sprayed. This Nima family obviously lost their physiological needs. You go to join in the fart and do not even beat the fart, it is really superb...


    But in this environment, Lei Ren can have interest, is this the power of love?


    In fact, it is not just Senna. In addition to Chanel, there are three other women in the team. Their training is not high. At least one-on-one is not a skeleton opponent. Following the team also wants to seek some asylum.


    Along the way, they will also exude a touch of goodwill to the surrounding men, so as to better protect their safety.


    This behavior is not shameful, but it is very wise, and compared with Senna, they all retain some bottom line.


    Being a heir to the gods was originally an extremely glorious thing. However, reality is often so cruel. The heir has become everyone''s lifeblood. No one can know what will happen in this battlefield.


    After this episode, Su Yu sat quietly on a stone thinking about what to sell next.


    Once a person is hungry, their resistance to food will directly return to zero, which is a good opportunity for their crazy fishing.


    In the entire team, no one noticed him at all. It can even be said that Su Yu''s impression in other people''s eyes was not very good. After all, neither team liked the idlers very much.


    Su Yu also said that he was very innocent, I have called 666 to you, what else do you want...


    About seven or eight minutes later, Lei Ren returned with Senna, who was combing her hair with her fingers.


    Su Yu smiled again, which was too fast... indeed different from the average person, no wonder they dare to run around in this environment, dare to feel that they will not waste too much time? !


    The atmosphere between everyone was a bit weird after the two returned to the team. Everyone knows that they have completed a special deal between them. This is not the first time this happened, but it is inevitable that such a naked one will be so naked. The transaction is somewhat exclusive.


    Lei Ren is not a bit embarrassed Instead, he looked at the other girls proudly, wondering if these girls might develop?


    In short, he swelled...


    "Wait for another night, let''s prepare." Lei Ren said, then sat cross-legged on the ground, his face dignified.


    Anyone who has been hungry knows that hunger is really a terrible thing. It can be called torture and can drive people crazy.


    Chanel glanced at Su Yu, and after all she couldn''t help but ask, "Do you still have anything to eat?"


    "Yes! I said, I sell everything." Su Yu smiled and said, "The price is good to discuss."


    Talk about a fart, 10% off? !


    "Then... you make a price! I want to buy!" Chanel gritted her teeth and said directly, he came in earlier than Su Yu, tasted the hunger, and was scared. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 437: Flowers and cow dung

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Chanel was also very helpless. One second before, she felt that it was impossible for Su Yu to sell something. The next second, she begged to buy it. This was her own face.


    "Oh, for the time being...not for sale!" Su Yu said with a smile while looking at Chanel.


    Chanel''s face was stagnant, her breathing suddenly became rapid, and she almost scolded her directly.


    However, Su Yu looked around indifferently, slowly stood up, and walked towards the depths of darkness.


    Su Yu''s movements naturally attracted many people''s attention, but they just turned their heads after just glancing at them.


    Su Yu was inconspicuous in the team, naturally no one would pay attention, and when night fell, hunger would come immediately, and he walked around at will, almost to death.


    They were sitting cross-legged on the ground like Thundermen at this time, always ready to use their spiritual power to suppress the hunger in their bodies, and their faces looked dignified, like the enemy.


    At this moment, Chanel''s eyes flickered, tangled for a moment, and then slowly stood up and walked in the direction of Su Yu.


    Needless to say, the beauty of Chanel, even if she does nothing, it is also the focus of everyone. His actions surprised everyone and became uncertain.


    Su Yu and Chanel sat and talked together, but they both saw, how similar this situation is to just now, this is to solve physiological needs...


    What''s so special!


    A flower is inserted in the cow dung, and it seems that the flower is still active? !


    God is blind!


    The eyes of the men in the team were all green, and each one was extremely sad and indignant.


    "Little white face, little white face! Don''t you just rely on your face, can you eat as a meal? Will you not be hungry!"


    "That''s what makes hunger and thirst? What kind of system do you want to go to? I''m going to get me too! Woo woo..."


    The two dog legs had tears in their eyes, and they looked like they were hurt by love.


    "Shut up for me!" Lei Ren''s eyes were also red, and he shouted and immediately let the two dog legs settle down.


    Then he beckoned to Senna: "Senna, you come with me, I have something to tell you..."


    Isn''t it just fire? Isn''t this the same at night?


    Su Yu left the team, but stopped in an open space.


    "Are you afraid that the food will be seen by others, you can make a price, rest assured, I will not say it." Chanel stepped up and said.


    "Not enough food?" Su Yu sneered, as if hearing a joke, "Have you ever played the rpg game?"


    Su Yu''s question made Chanel stunned, rpg? What the **** is this, is his IQ not on the same channel as him?


    "I''m now equivalent to a mysterious businessman in the rpg game. As long as you have money, you can buy anything. Even if it is a life, I have to sell it!" Su Yu said with a smile full of his identity as a businessman.


    Has the mental retardation been committed again?


    Chanel racked her brain, stunned she didn''t think how to respond to Su Yu''s words.


    What should I say? 666?


    At this time, a table appeared in front of Su Yu, and a large round pot was placed on it.


    How many things did this guy carry with him? This pot is actually different from the last pot, and...there is even a table.


    But soon, her pupil shrank suddenly, and a big steamer appeared on the table, and the shovel, chopsticks, and kitchenware were all in an instant.


    Looking at these things, she was all stunned. How dare you say that you are not a cook?


    Su Yu, regardless of her, beat dozens of eggs into the pan, poured a proper amount of Lingquan, and took out the chopsticks to start mixing.


    Then, pour the flour into the pan again, and stir it up and down. After mixing, pour the flour again to continue to stir, and then stop after three consecutive times.


    The movements are quick and elegant, with quite a pleasing charm.


    At this time, the flour and the egg were mixed together, and there was a trace of stickiness, but because of Su Yu''s stirring technique, it looked very beautiful. The yellow of the egg yolk and the white of the flour were cleverly blended together, like the stars dotted each other.


    And I wonder if it is an illusion, Chanel actually smelled a faint scent.


    This scent is a fusion of eggs and flour, but it is very attractive.


    Then, Su Yu took out a bottle, which was filled with milky liquid.


    "Green Demon Cow''s milk!"


    This milk Chanel will not be unfamiliar, this is a kind of milk that is widely known in the Wuzhou mainland, and everybody will occasionally drink a little.


    The Green Demon Cow, the second level of Warcraft, is not aggressive. The milk it produces is more than one grade higher than the milk of Su Yu''s previous life, and it does not need any treatment. It is pure and natural.


    This green demon cow is bred in Dawang Mountain, and it can be said to be a natural treasure. The milk produced will have a more scent of milk and the aura contained in it will be more concentrated.


    Gumbling.


    As the milk was poured into the pan, the flour in it swelled a little, and began to agitate the bubbles, and milky milk slowly penetrated into the bubbles.


    It wasn''t until the milk just covered the flour that Su Yu stopped. Then he continued to stir it with his special technique.


    This time, Su Yu stirred significantly more seriously than before, his eyes dignified, and his right hand continued to stir in a regular manner.


    With the agitation, the milk actually began to fuse with the flour, it looked more viscous, and the color became more translucent.


    "Oh, what about your friend?"


    Looking at the flour that smelled of milk, Chanel swallowed involuntarily and asked.


    She clearly saw that Su Yu''s friend also came.


    Compared with Su Yu, his friend has a lower sense of presence, and there is a funny sign hanging on his chest. He usually doesn''t even say a word, his face is expressionless, just like air.


    "He went to hang out." Su Yu replied casually, moving continuously in his hand, continuing to stir.


    Hanging out?


    Chanel froze a little bit This is too brave.


    Although at night, the skeleton will go to sleep and will not emerge from the ground, but the danger is not without.


    Moreover, in this environment, there are no signposts around, and individual individuals are easy to get lost, especially now at night, the possibility of getting lost is greater.


    Once lost, then during the day, the danger naturally increases greatly.


    Sure enough, no one who can be friends with this guy is normal.


    However, seeing that Su Yu was still stirring the flour frantically, there was no sign of stopping, but she was curious, looked around, took steps, and walked slowly towards the depths.


    She would like to see that there is loess all around. Why is his friend hanging out?


    Crawling to the depths, Chanel''s footsteps were a slight pause, and then fell behind a stone and looked at...

 Chapter 438: Chanels fear

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Chanel looked like a thief at this time, secretly watching the tower''s behavior, but his face was full of doubts.


    I saw that the tower was actually digging crazy!


    That''s right, just planing the ground!


    There has been a lot of dirt around him, and it seems that it has been digging the ground for a while.


    What is this doing, is there any treasure under the ground?


    Chanel''s heart moved, this is not impossible, but here is the battlefield of the gods, since there are countless corpses in the underground, then there are probably many treasures!


    What did this person find?


    Chanel couldn''t help but take two steps forward, wanting to see clearly.


    Suddenly, her steps were a pause, her pupils suddenly enlarged, as if she saw something incredible.


    But I saw a skeleton from the underground tower.


    And the skeleton was obviously in a state of coercion, and the fire in his pupils flickered, looking at the iron tower in anxiety.


    What''s the situation like this? In the evening, when people are pulled out, has the world changed?


    The skeleton shrank, apparently unwilling to come out, but under the great power of the tower, it was finally lifted up, and the innocent stared at the tower.


    Chanel is stupid, and has no idea what is going on. What is this doing? Someone will take the initiative to dig out the skeleton. This is simply... wonderful!


    Then, something more terrifying happened-


    The tower actually put his head up and kissed the skull directly!


    I am a big wipe!


    Chanel only felt soft all over, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, trembling involuntarily.


    Scared, too scared, mother, I want to go home...


    With that kiss, the skeleton was immediately conquered and entangled with the iron tower.


    Chanel was scared and cried. The whole person suddenly raised a trace of strength and ran towards Su Yu. Help, who will save the baby...


    At this time, Su Yu had processed the flour and the kitchen knife appeared. After playing with a knife, he cut it on the flour.


    Needless to say, Su Yu''s knifeman cut a whole piece of flour into small cubes in a few breaths.


    Then these small cubes were placed in the steamer. Soul Qingyan jumped a little, then dropped into the steamer and started to burn.


    Then wait for it, Su Yu licked his lips, looking at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    What he makes is cream egg cake, the material is simple, and the production process is not complicated. The key is that it can be made a lot in a short time.


    Although the cake has not been carefully crafted, the taste will never be worse!


    "Obba, help!"


    At this moment, Chanel was running towards Su Yu with a panic face, her small face was pale, and it was already full of tears, completely transformed into a frightened ordinary little girl.


    "Ooooo..."


    Seeing Su Yu, Chanel seemed to see her dearest person, crying out loud, and without a word, she threw herself into Su Yu''s arms, holding her tightly, and crying buried in her chest.


    Dog men and women!


    Some curious people originally planned to peep, but in the dark at this time, they couldn''t see clearly what was happening, and they didn''t dare to get too close, so they had to hurry.


    At this moment, when I heard Chanel crying like this, my heart was suddenly cold, this is a success!


    But it can make the goddess cry like this, how many beasts are you! ?


    Su Yu is also very helpless, sniffing the fragrance in his arms, his heart is doing a fierce ideological struggle, should he hug it gently, or should he hug it hard...


    After crying for a while, Chanel finally slowed down slowly, took a deep breath, and quickly escaped from Su Yu''s arms, her cheeks red.


    "Your friend has a problem!" She looked at Su Yu''s voice in a hurry, "Do you know what he is doing? He was actually...in...indecent skeleton!"


    Speaking of which, she couldn''t help shivering again, so terrible.


    "He just has some special exercises." Su Yu waved his hand and said casually.


    Special exercises?


    Chanel froze for a moment, then stretched his finger to Su Yu, terrified and said: "You know?!"


    "I shouldn''t know?" Su Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "You guys... are all so freaky!" Chanel shivered again and couldn''t help saying.


    A very strange behavior, even with all kinds of kitchen utensils, Biao culinary skills, and even a skeleton can be strong, this...... How can he get a mouth!


    What kind of people are these, and Chanel is so dumbfounded that I just feel that if I get along with Su Yu again, the world view will collapse.


    Embracing the chest with both hands, sitting on the side, still immersed in the fear just now.


    Goo goo!


    At this moment, her belly could not help making a sound of drumming, a hunger pours all over her body instantly.


    Coupled with the fact that the inner fear has not dissipated, this time the hunger is stronger than before.


    At the same time, Su Yu''s brows were also wrinkled, and he actually felt a hunger sensation struck. This hunger sensation came without warning, but it seemed as normal as normal, just like ordinary people are hungry.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced hunger, but I never felt it again this time.


    After reaching the Wuzong realm, food is already an optional thing. Therefore, almost no martial arts come in this time with food, they can only stay through.


    Su Yu guessed that the battlefields of the gods wanted the warriors to experience the ordinary people''s feelings again. From the beginning, they restricted the ability of the warriors. At night, it made people feel hungry. It should be regarded as a kind of grinding.


    Moreover, this hunger sensation will become more and more violent with the passage of time, as if the tummy is deflated a little bit. After half an hour, it has changed from ordinary hunger to hunger that ordinary people do not eat for a day.


    "How long will it take to eat?" Chanel''s lips were hungry and he asked Su Yu looking at him weakly.


    At this time, a scent had flowed out of the steamer. This scent made her stomach start to scream wildly, as if protesting and calling.


    "Almost..." Su Yu said lightlyAren''t you hungry? Chanel looked at Su Yu in surprise and asked.


    "Hungry! But it is precisely because of hunger that you can find the beauty of food better."


    Su Yu''s words made Chanel stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect this guy to be able to say such profound words.


    In fact, many times, happiness is really simple. Eating hungry is the easiest but happiest thing.


    After a moment of meditation, she sat quietly, waiting quietly, no longer anxious because of the hunger in her belly.


    It seems that this wave of King Ben is still in place.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and refrained from letting his stomach scream, since he began to pretend to be forced, then he had to pretend.


    Nima��s, this cake is not good, I can��t wait... (Accounting as a mountain king...8888962)--(Accounting as a mountain king)

 Chapter 439: Sitting on the floor, how?

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    On the other side, all the people in Lei Ren''s eyebrows were closed, their hands covering their stomachs, and they endured great pain.


    This feeling of hunger seemed to make their stomachs together, their stomachs were empty, and all kinds of delicious food from outside kept flashing in their minds.


    Goo goo!


    On the field, the drumming of the belly never stopped, one after another, one after another, spectacular.


    "very hungry����"


    "Yeah, I miss my braised hoof."


    "Don''t be a hoof, now I will be satisfied with only one bone!"


    "I swear, I must eat him in the dark after going out!"


    ...


    Everyone groaned, and wished to walk out of the battlefields of the gods and go to the sea to eat.


    The identity of the people who can come in is extraordinary. When were they so hungry?


    "Don''t panic, we just close our eyes and think about the scene of eating food in our minds, then we can reduce hunger a little bit." At this moment, Lei Ren, as the lead brother, naturally had to stand up and calm down the scene.


    The method he said is not unreasonable, this is a kind of self-hypnosis.


    "Big Brother mighty, I seem to smell the smell of braised pork!" One of the dog legs immediately entered the state, said with a hare.


    "Yeah, I feel that my hunger has also decreased a lot."


    Everyone praised and convinced Lei Ren.


    But soon, they discovered the anomaly, because a scent of milk poured into their noses in bursts.


    "I clearly fancied the roast suckling pig, how can I smell the buns?"


    "I''m the same, is it deep in my heart that my favorite is buns?"


    "You all smell it too? This should not be a bun, it has a sweet and milky flavor."


    "It''s just... why does it smell more and more hungry?"


    ...


    Everyone looked at each other and began to analyze. Since the smell appeared, the worms in their stomachs have started to wake up, and they must wipe the saliva of their mouths from time to time.


    "This smells really fragrant, as if it really existed, came from that direction?" A crowd pointed in the direction of Su Yu''s disappearance, and said with uncertain tone.


    Lying!


    A word to wake up the dreamer!


    Everyone was shocked, this taste Nima is really true! I said how everyone can smell it.


    They would never have thought that there would be food here, so they did not expect that.


    "Food, I''m coming!"


    Along with a roar, a figure rushed past and the potential exploded. The speed was faster than when I was not hungry.


    "Front, you are out of control, stop now..."


    "Lying trough! You all flashed off to Lao Tzu!"


    The others were stunned for a while, then quickly recovered, and also rushed past.


    People who are hungry are weak, and people who are hungry are also very powerful. Once they find food, they often explode with more power.


    At this time, everyone is like this, one by one like a wolf, afraid of slow to eat.


    As they ran, they saw the green smoke rising slowly in front of them, and along with the green smoke there was a more intense fragrance.


    Food is really food!


    The crowd ran more diligently in an instant, but as they approached, their expressions were slightly stunned, and they looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    Awesome! This guy... actually brought food with him?


    As they prepared to step forward, a hill-like figure suddenly stood in front of everyone.


    "What do you mean?" A flat-headed man''s eyes flashed and he frowned as he looked at the tower.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong, I said, I am a businessman." Su Yu smiled and said to everyone.


    During the talk, he opened the steamer, and the smoke was thicker and the fragrance was overflowing. Everyone swallowed saliva involuntarily, looking at the pastry inside, and his eyes were red.


    businessman?


    This guy is really a businessman.


    The flat-headed man''s mouth sneered, "How much do you say?"


    "One pastry, ten top-grade spirit stones!" Su Yu finished and picked up a pastry and stuffed it directly into her mouth.


    Ten top-grade spirit stones! This pastry is only half the size of a palm!


    Everyone''s heart was a jump, and watching Su Yu in disbelief was like watching a lunatic.


    This is equivalent to one hundred thousand yuan for a pastry, which can be described as sky-high price.


    "You are taking advantage of the fire and sitting on the floor!" The flat-headed man sneered, staring at Su Yu.


    "Insight! That''s right, I wrote clearly on the previous brand, that is, the price is sitting on the ground, how?" Su Yu said without a slight fluctuation in tone, and said, "You don''t buy it, don''t bb!"


    "Oh, brother, everyone is out of the mix. Now that the situation is unclear, one more friend has one more way out. Why make the relationship so stiff?" Lei Ren smiled and stood up to mediate. "Cheap, everyone To make friends."


    "Since it''s a friend, it''s so hurt to talk about money, don''t you bargain." Su Yu nodded and said sincerely.


    Lying! Does that mean what I said?


    Lei Ren''s brain was suddenly dizzy, and he couldn''t recover.


    "Give me five." At this moment, Chanel on the side said, handing Su Yu fifty high-quality spirit stones.


    She knows more about Su Yu than the others. Since he decided the price, there is no possibility of lowering it. Moreover, she glanced at the iron tower in horror. The combination of the two is definitely a perverted combination. The situation is very important.


    "Hahaha, a team of dogs and men, acting here!" The flat-headed man laughed, seeing Chanel as a drag, and his eyes flashed fiercely, "I think you are crazy about money and can''t see clearly Situation! Lao Tzu is kind to you, don''t know what''s wrong!"


    "Today, I not only want to eat, but I won��t give you a penny!"


    After he finished speaking, he raised his legs and walked towards Su Yu!


    The strength of the flat-headed man is one star Wu Zun is already in the forefront of the team. During the period, it was also touted by many people, and it was a bit pretentious.


    In his imagination, Su Yu had never shot along the way. In addition, he is very young, so his strength is definitely not high. If he wants to eat, he can just grab it!


    However, just after taking the first step, the tower was pushed back.


    "Big guy, you are dead!" His eyes flashed sharply, and then a fist of brown was wrapped around his fist, and he shot towards the tower!


    Brown is the color of soil properties.


    With the waving of his fist, the earth began to creep, and countless auras passed down the earth to the flat-headed man.


    Hurry!


    This punch, containing the strength and weight of the earth, seems to be transformed into a hill and pressed towards the iron tower!


    Everyone was a little shocked, such a big battle, this is really angry... (Chan Shantou as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshan as King)

 Chapter 440: Its so special!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "This big man is almost over..."


    "Yeah, these two people don''t know where the courage came from. One is a businessman here, and the other thinks he''s big."


    "They don''t have any spiritual fluctuations in them, and they don''t know where they came from."


    ...


    No one is optimistic about the tower, only Chanel put on a good look.


    Although she was hungry, she was not in a hurry to eat pastries, but wanted to wait for this matter to be tasted.


    boom!


    With a muffled noise, the seemingly unstoppable punch was directly held by the iron tower''s hand and held tightly in his hand, and stopped in front of him.


    This����


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the tower in disbelief.


    This feeling is like a child, full of power but easily blocked by an adult.


    How strong is this?


    "How is this possible?" the flat-headed man exclaimed incredulously. His punch also used six points of force, and he was so lightly caught, and he felt that his fist seemed to be hit. On an iron plate, there is an illusion of hitting a stone with an egg.


    "you?!"


    He wanted to draw his own fist, but he was still stuck dead, this is an absolute crush on strength.


    drink!


    The flat-headed man drank coldly, and the other hand held his grasped arm. The spiritual power of the earth attribute slowly emerged from the soles of his feet. Countless brown auras were uploaded from the earth into his body, and a strong breath came from him. The body escaped, and the whole person seemed to become a mountain!


    And the iron tower is dragging this mountain!


    Still can''t pull it out!


    The tower''s hand is like a prison, and he is the little rabbit in the prison. Any struggle is so useless and ridiculous.


    "Go to death!" The flat-headed man''s voice was frightened and panicked, his eyes flashed with tremendous madness, his wrist shook, and a long knife appeared in his hand, slashing against the tower!


    However, the sword was cut in half, but the iron tower squeezed hard!


    With a crunching sound, the hand in the hand was immediately crushed, and then pulled hard, pulling the flat-headed man in front of him, clenching his fists, and directly striking towards his abdomen!


    boom!


    The body of the flat-headed man flew straight out like a broken kite!


    People with sharp eyes can see that this punch directly dented his abdomen for the most part, and the internal organs and the internal organs are probably broken!


    So cruel!


    The warrior is also a human being, and he will be so mortally wounded with such serious injuries!


    Silence, everyone swallowed carefully and looked at the iron tower in horror.


    Although the tower did not say a word from beginning to end, the pressure it showed was enough to make anyone breathless.


    This is too strong! So strong, is it fun to be a pig and a tiger?


    Gumbling.


    After the silence, the drumming sounds on one another''s stomach became extremely obvious and spectacular.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, so shocked and shocked, his stomach was still very hungry.


    "Hahaha, brother, is there one of the ten top-grade spirit stones? Give me ten!" Lei Renhaha smiled to ease the previous embarrassment, then said to Su Yu.


    When the black merchants still have unmatched force, it is so powerful that people can''t even afford to bargain.


    "One of twenty top-grade spirit stones!" Su Yu said slowly without changing his voice.


    Lying! Is this a price increase?


    Lei Ren was instantly scared by this price increase, but the Yinwei photographed in the tower was afraid to make it, "Then... give me five..."


    "Are you sure you only need five? You don''t know how long you will stay here in the future. Are five enough?" Su Yu said.


    Profiteers, so expensive, this is for me to cut meat!


    Lei Ren sighed in his heart, but clenched his teeth, as long as five.


    Su Yu did not say much, one hundred top-grade spirit stones were available.


    And with the thunderous lead, the other people bite their teeth even though they hurt, but they also bought one or two pastries. Anyway, it is good to have something now.


    Looking at the small pastry in the hands, everyone has a painful expression on the face, black merchant, what is this black, does your conscience hurt?


    Su Yu: Oh, no pain!


    Chanel smiled slightly, the earliest she bought, and the cheapest price.


    Secretly praised his wit, and then took a look at the cake carefully.


    The pastry is very ordinary in appearance, with a little yellow in the white, and it is very soft in the hand like cotton, with the sweet smell of milk floating on it.


    It was the first time she saw this kind of food, it seemed to be steamed bread, but it was different from steamed bread.


    Don''t know how it tastes?


    Girls are inherently incapable of resisting the temptation of such pastries, and with a trace of anticipation in her heart, Chanel slowly picked up a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth.


    As the pastry entered her mouth, her pupils suddenly dilated, and the whole person seemed to suffocate, and she could only take a deep breath to relieve it.


    As soon as the pastry was in the entrance, it seemed to melt, like a cloud in the sky, fluttering in his mouth.


    The key is that the cloud is still sweet, like a spring, flowing through each of your pores along your own mouth, so that the whole person seems to float with the cloud.


    Beak teeth lifted slightly, biting up slightly...


    The endless softness wraps the teeth, allowing the whole body to relax momentarily, as if soaking in the hot spring, soft and comfortable.


    A piece of cake is under the belly, but the mouth is still full of the fragrant flavor of the cake, the mouth is full of mouth, and the aftertaste is endless.


    This thing is delicious!


    Chanel looked at the rest of the cake and actually had the idea of ??not having the heart to eat it. This cake has become a kind of hope, a happy hope.


    "Wow! What is this, delicious!"


    Someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, his face was shocked and obsessed, and then looked at the cake left in his hand and ate it without a word.


    This guy is crazy!


    Others looked at him like this, and they were shocked.


    These are twenty top-grade spirit stones! Just eaten in one bite?


    "Hehe It''s a stupid hat. We don''t know how many days to stay here. He ate it all in one bite."


    "Isn''t it? I''m still struggling with how much to bite."


    "Taste the taste to resist hunger. It''s irrational to eat it all at once!"


    ...


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid this guy has never seen the world. How can this thing be so delicious? If it''s outside, in my capacity, I won''t take a look!" Someone said with a sneer, bragging anyway. Break the law.


    After that, take a bite...


    The teeth touched a touch of warmth, and then the whole body could not help but shivered, and the eyes were filled with blood, and an urge to cry was instantly generated.


    It''s delicious, so special!


    Oh, how can it be so delicious? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 441: Please call me mysterious merchant

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "You''re crazy! Still eating? It''s gone when you eat it!"


    "You know what a fart! I want to stop, but I can''t stop at all..."


    ...


    Everyone was so immersed in the food that they couldn��t extricate themselves, and unknowingly ate all the cakes.


    "How can there be such delicious food in the world? Is there such awesome Dongzhou?"


    "Dongzhou''s food is so delicious, no, after I go out, I must go to Dongzhou!"


    "I am ready to immigrate to Dongzhou..."


    ...


    Everyone was instantly conquered, looking at Su Yu''s steaming steamer, his face full of longing.


    So fragrant, I really want to eat...


    But it''s too expensive...


    Beasts, why can you make such delicious food, even if you make such delicious food, and it is so expensive to sell, isn''t it life-threatening? !


    "Everyone!" At this moment, Su Yu said with a smile in her mouth, "What is the use of more spirit stones here, can it be spent? It is better to spend it here with me, it is also a thing Use it best!"


    During the speech, Su Yu lifted the steamer again, and the hot wave with a rich fragrance immediately tickled everyone''s heart.


    "Yeah, Spirit Stone doesn''t bring death or death, why should I keep it?"


    "I don''t know if I can go out alive here, and it is useless to keep the spirit stone, it is better to spend it to buy these pastries!"


    "Yes! Life is alive, why bother with yourself! Don''t hesitate to spend money!"


    ...


    Everyone only feels blessed to the soul, and each one is suddenly bright, with a feeling of understanding.


    "I still have two hundred top-grade spirit stones here, and give me ten!" Someone in the crowd said with pride.


    "It''s anxious to come out. There are only one hundred top-grade spirit stones left. Give me five!"


    "I want five too!"


    ...


    Someone took the lead, and everyone was arrogant, one by one, scrambling to buy cakes in front of Su Yu.


    "Don''t panic if you don''t have a spirit stone, if you have this martial art, you can also use it to exchange valuations with me!" Su Yu said very understandingly.


    Although a lot of books were collected in the temple��s collection of books, but the books are basically about cultivation methods. There are not many books on martial arts. The strength of the warriors in the battlefield of the gods is not low. Be massive!


    The eyes of those who did not have a spirit stone on them suddenly gleamed, but they began to tangle again.


    There is no doubt that martial arts can be said to be the foundation of a martial art, generally there is a priceless market, not to mention selling spirit stones, even if the exchange of martial arts should be cautious.


    It��s a question whether or not to change.


    "I can use this martial art anyway. It''s useless to keep it. Change it!" Someone gritted his teeth and said, then walked to Su Yu. "I have two spirit-level middle-level fighting skills here. How much are you saying? "


    Fan order, spirit order, heaven order, holy order, spirit order is only the second order, not high.


    "Spiritual middle-grade fighting skills are worth 60 top-grade spirit stones!" Su Yu said with a smile, and then gave the man three cakes directly.


    At the same time, the system also collected hints of the two spirit levels of high-level fighting skills.


    "Actually, we only need to sell low-level fighting skills! Housekeeping skills don''t have to be sold!" Someone''s mind flashed, and said immediately.


    His words immediately made many people wake up like dreams, low-level fighting skills, they are so many!


    I''m going, what are you waiting for?


    "Boss, I have five spirit level middle class fighting skills here!"


    "Boss, I have ten copies of the top-grade fighting skills here, plus three copies of the spirit-level fighting skills!"


    "Boss, I have two spiritual orders of high grade fighting skills here!"


    ...


    Everyone was crazy, and they took out their fighting skills and exchanged them with Su Yu.


    When it comes to their strength, the low-level fighting skills are naturally inconspicuous, and they still want to practice for their own apprentices or future generations. Now in this case, they don��t have to hesitate to take them out for food.


    This wave has turned over!


    Su Yu couldn''t help laughing, although it was only fighting skills below the level of the heavens, but the victory was in the number. These fighting skills made his attributes rise again. Before his spiritual power was restored, he relied on attribute grinding. Press!


    Not just Su Yu, everyone has a satisfied look on his face, a win-win situation, this is a win-win situation...


    It''s a pity that there are still too few cakes to be made.


    Su Yu thought a little regretfully, and then looked around, raising his legs and preparing to go deeper.


    It is the basic principle of the merchant to pit one place and another.


    "Ouba, where are you going?" Chanel''s attention was mostly on Su Yu, and she stood up and was startled.


    "In the future, I will not be called Ouba, I will be a mysterious businessman." Su Yu just said, let Chanel stunned for a moment, and there was a short circuit in her brain.


    Why did you change the name? Will it be too hasty? !


    "We are now just outside the battlefield of the gods. The more dangerous we are inward, the better it is to act together." Chanel said.


    She naturally does not want Su Yu to leave, and having Su Yu in it is totally equivalent to having a lifesaver!


    Although this guy is very strange sometimes, he has to say that his strength is ridiculous, and it seems that any difficulty will no longer be difficult in front of him, and he will solve it easily.


    "Oh, do you know what the setting of the mysterious businessman in rpg?" Su Yu smiled and then said: "Invincible!"


    "I will randomly appear in any corner of the map. If I can see each other in the future, just follow me..."


    Su Yu''s dizzy words made Chanel''s brains confused. Sorry, our IQ may not be on a channel.


    After Su Yu finished speaking, he quickly merged into the darkness with the iron tower. The pace of walking became more and more urgent, and soon disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Unlike Chanel''s regret, the others were greatly relieved, mainly because the pressure that Su Yu put on them was too great. With Su Yu, they couldn''t let go, like sitting on a needle felt.


    And the most happy is the thunder, Su Yu as soon as he goesHe can pretend to exist in a high profile...


    The night of the battlefields of the gods is terrible and quiet, and even the sound seems to be swallowed by darkness. No one dares to walk wantonly at this time.


    At this moment, the two figures cut through the darkness and walked swiftly.


    "What the **** is this, I still can''t meet anyone." Su Yu couldn''t help but stopped, frowning.


    His speed is not slow. For two hours, he didn''t see a figure.


    Originally, he planned to take advantage of the starvation at night when he met another team and made a sale. Now it seems that it will not work.


    Then, we can only make more cakes now and keep them for sale later.


    Just thinking about it, Su Yu took out the steamer again and made the cake.


    Considering the amount of goods, Su Yu has done a good job this time, the cake will not be bad even if it is cold, don''t worry at all. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 442: Encounter, 4-wing angel skeleton

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The next day, Su Yu looked calmly at the bulge on the floor, and some understood why no one dared to act at night.


    Changed to another location, and until dawn, you have no idea what will be waiting for you.


    However, it is okay to scare ordinary people under these skeletons, but in the eyes of this king, they are all treasures.


    The iron tower didn''t need Su Yu''s orders at all, and a hungry tiger threw it up.


    The skeletons were lifted up by a sturdy arm before they could be drilled out, followed by a wild kiss.


    One by one, this scene gives Su Yu a sense of sight as he goes crazy against the gophers.


    It''s just that this is not playing, but pulling.


    With more and more fires, the ability of the iron tower is also constantly improving. The current action is no different from that of normal people, and both the speed and the strength are increasing at a geometric multiple. The growth rate is terrifying!


    Su Yu estimates that the strength of the Iron Tower is now even stronger than that of the Black Panther. It will not be long before it is estimated to be comparable to himself.


    It''s just a tea kung fu. More than a dozen skeletons were wiped out by the regiment before they came out to see the world.


    "Iron Tower, summon the Netherfire to see." Su Yu ordered.


    A green flame immediately appeared in the palm of the tower, beating wildly.


    This ming fire looks like a flame, but it is not actually a flame. There is no slightest temperature. At least Su Yu doesn''t see the use of this ming fire.


    However, it may be because the iron tower gathered a lot of fire, his flames became obviously deeper, from green to emerald green.


    "By the way, since the skull can sense the breath of living people, you should be able to." Su Yu raised an eyebrow and asked thoughtfully.


    It is also a corpse, there is no reason why your own corpse is not as good as the wild one.


    "Living people, there!" The tower said, pointing in one direction.


    Sure enough! And the range of perception can be too large.


    Su Yu smiled with satisfaction, and then went straight to that direction with the iron tower.


    "Help!"


    With the advance, there is a hint of helplessness.


    Business is here!


    Su Yu smiled slightly, and could not help but accelerate under his feet. With his eyesight, he could see a group of people in front of him running wildly, and everyone had blood stains on them, and there were more than ten angel skeletons in the sky behind them, terrifying.


    When the angel skeletons spread their wings, they seemed to cover the sky and the sky, and besides the angel skeletons, there were more than a dozen skeletons hanging behind them.


    "Alert! The people in front of you don''t want to run here!"


    Yohu, there is more than one team.


    Su Yu smiled instantly, which was really an unexpected surprise.


    The man shouting was a brave man, looking at the angel skeleton with his sky, his scalp was a bit numb, what did this group of people actually attracted so many skeletons at once, subconsciously did not want that group of people to take the skeleton Bring it in.


    Under such circumstances, you can''t manage yourself well. Who still has the power to control others? It is even more necessary to destroy the engine.


    "Help!" A girl in the front row of the group of people who escaped was crying for help, and... he looked pretty beautiful, a little too much. The blood and broken clothes on his face made people want to protect them when they saw it. From far away, you can see each other''s sapphire-like eyes and red eyes.


    The team of the brave guys hesitated in an instant, and even many people were already eager to move, save or not?


    Everyone in the bridge section where the hero saves the beauty has imagined that it is often a case of death. Why do the heroes have to play, isn''t it because the beauty is too beautiful?


    What picture?


    Haha, how much resistance can men have for Mei Se. From ancient times to now, have more people died for Mei Se, and there have been countless examples of national ruin.


    For men, the process of saving the beauty is not important. What is important is what happens after the rescue, and the brain will naturally rush up when it is hot.


    However, the slightest hesitation and illusion immediately disappeared when they saw the two four-winged angel skeletons in the group of skulls, just like the same scoop of cold water, pouring directly on everyone''s head.


    "Brothers, run!"


    The brave man was scared, and immediately shouted sorrowfully, then turned his head and ran away, without any mess.


    It saved an egg, even the skeleton of the four-winged angel came out, and there was no chance of winning.


    The strength of the angel skeleton is equal to that of the ordinary Wu Zun, but the rigidity of the body and the huge destructive power are extremely tricky and intimidating.


    They haven''t encountered the four-winged angel skeleton, but don''t think about it, it is absolutely awesome.


    "I beg you, don''t come over again..." Su Zhuanghan was about to cry. He was horrified to find that the team of his team actually ran behind the team behind him, and the distance was gradually shortening.


    What''s so special! Daddy!


    The team behind was also very helpless. They ran all the way and consumed most of their spiritual power. After that, they would kneel sooner or later. At this time, they came across another team and naturally asked for assistance.


    "Help, don''t run, we still have hope together!" The beautiful girl roared with despair in her eyes, her face full of panic and helplessness.


    She can only run so fast by the guards around her, but it is simply impossible to persist for too long.


    Whoosh!


    The fire behind the two four-winged skeleton eyes was obviously much stronger, almost trying to jump out of his eyes, the four wings were shocked, and the speed was suddenly accelerated, blasting towards the nearest person like a cannonball!


    "You go first!"


    The man''s face changed, muscles all over the body tightened, spiritual power surged, and before the spear pointed like a dragon out of the sea, he quickly jumped out!


    clang!


    The tip of the gun collided with the claws of the skull, but it was immediately bent into a huge arch, and then snapped with a bang!


    "How can this be!"


    The huge force made the man take three steps back quickly, but the other four-winged skeleton suddenly arrived, extending his claws and digging toward his heart!


    Humph!


    With a snorting sound He could only twist his body barely and escaped the fatal blow, but the paw still left a big hole in his chest!


    Under this force, he stood up and flew straight out, blood spewing in the air.


    "Uncle Lake!"


    The girl immediately exclaimed with grief and anxiety.


    "Old cat, you go with the lady first, we will break!" said a middle-aged man in the team, then he faced another team of men, and said loudly: "We are the Nicholas family, if you can protect our lady''s safety Nicholas must thank you for coming out!"


    Comrades can''t give up naturally, all they can do now is to put the care of the young lady, and die!


    And the other team obviously heard Nicholas''s name, and their faces were all tight! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 443: The exclusive debut of the strong

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The Nicholas family, like Xi Lei, is among the top aristocrats throughout Xizhou.


    In addition to the Holy See and the Imperial Palace, Xizhou has the most powerful nobles!


    Hearing this family, everyone in the other team was stunned. No wonder the girl had such a temperament, and the strength of the guard was at least Wu Zun level.


    Don''t help or not, don''t even think about it.


    Now that the strong man with the Nicholas family is broken, it can be said that the crisis has been eliminated, and if the lady of the Nicholas family is really sent back safely, then you can definitely go to the sky in one step!


    No help, if it is known by the Nicholas family, it will definitely be chased to the end of the world.


    Fools know how to choose.


    "Miss, please come with us!" The naughty man didn''t even think about it, then looked at the middle-aged man and said aloud, "Relax, we will definitely send the lady back to Nicholas safely!"


    "So please!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, then turned around and stomped violently towards the two skeletons of the four wings!


    "Hurry up to stabilize Lake''s injury first, I''ll hold the two Seraphs!"


    "Uncle Anji!"


    The girl''s tears burst out of her eyes and shouted loudly.


    She was born in an aristocratic home, and she has never experienced any setbacks. Who had thought that she would have suffered such a big accident just after coming to this place, and it was nice not to collapse directly.


    "Miss, come with me!" the old cat whispered, his voice somewhat hoarse, wearing a blue robe.


    "Elves in the wind, please follow my call, Light Feather!"


    As he sang, a light shimmered in the staff in his hand, and then a bluish aura blessed him and the girl, let them fly towards another team, very fast!


    Actually a wind magician, it is no wonder that even with an individual can escape the chase of the four-winged angel skeleton.


    "Old Uncle Cat, you let me down! I don''t want Uncle Anji to die!" The girl''s feelings clearly have a good relationship with these uncles, but at this time he thought of more than just fear.


    In fact, noble children, since they were born, haven''t had much contact with their parents. It is these guards who really accompany them.


    Anji''s body jumped into the air, and the whole body was instantly covered with a layer of flames. The red flames illuminated the darkness here, and restored the original gray sky to a little color.


    "Skyfire Stick!"


    A long stick suddenly appeared in his hand. The long stick pointed to the sky and fell from the sky. He shot straight towards one of the skulls!


    The four-winged angel skeleton looked at the long stick, but did not retreat, but rushed towards Anji from bottom to top!


    boom!


    The fire stick crossed a long trail of flames in the air and smashed it on the four-winged skeleton!


    The body of the four-winged skeleton shook slightly and could not help falling from the sky, but it only stabilized by only half a meter. The four-winged shocked, rushed towards Anji casually!


    On its arm, there was still a trace of the flame burning, but it was turned a blind eye and had no effect at all.


    Good defense!


    Everyone was heartbeat, secretly exclaimed, terrified.


    Anji is already the pinnacle of Douzun, and half of his feet have stepped into the ranks of Dousheng. He can be regarded as a half-saint. His stick obviously came out with no effort, but he didn��t even have to keep these four wings. Skull.


    "Attack the green flame in their eyes!" someone reminded loudly.


    Anji''s face was also slightly condensed, the long stick in his hand was slightly twisted, changed into a thorn, and turned into a Changhong stab toward the skull''s eye socket!


    However, the skull just escaped the thorn with only a slight deviation of its head, and then stretched out the skull-full hand to grasp the stick!


    The flames on the sticks were surging, but there was nothing to do with this skeleton.


    I have to say that the horror of the corpses, magic immunity makes them simply invincible in the battle, the combat power directly increases geometrically.


    squeak!


    The four-winged skeleton made a strange call, and the godless eyes turned to Anji. The green flame in his eyes jumped frantically. There was no slight emotion, which made people feel cold.


    The other four-winged skeleton was shocked, like a meteor catching the moon, and attacked Anji''s back!


    Although the Four-Winged Skeleton does not have much intelligence, it will instinctively cooperate in battle.


    At this time, Anji''s long stick was held tightly in the hands by the skeleton, and could not be pulled at all. Listening to the wind breaking behind him, he could only release the long stick, put his body on one side, and then kick his legs back!


    boom!


    His kick had no effect on the skull!


    However, he just wanted to use this foot to distance himself from the skeleton and get out of the battlefield.


    However, the skull''s claws were swept away.


    Hiss!


    Five extremely long five-finger scratches were torn from his thigh to toe!


    This scratch is extremely deep, and the meat in some places has been turned out, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Woo!"


    Anji''s forehead was instantly covered with fine sweat beads, and he couldn''t help but snorted and flew out quickly.


    The skull''s combat effectiveness may not be high, but the unmatched defense and terrifying attack power are enough to make anyone tremble. It doesn''t matter how you fight, but if you let it touch, it will be seriously injured!


    "Uncle Anji!"


    The girl exclaimed involuntarily, her eyes were red, she covered her mouth with her hand, and watched the two four-winged angel skeletons rush towards Anji, and then she would tear Anji in a blink of an eye.


    "Miss, let''s go quickly!" The old cat''s face also changed, his voice eager.


    If Anji was killed, the angels'' next goal was to wait for others, which was a waste of Anji''s pains.


    "Quick, go up to save people!" The other guards also changed their faces wildly, rushing towards Anji frantically.


    It''s just that there are more than 20 other skeletons waiting for them!


    In addition to the old cat and the girl, the guards of the Nicholas family are surrounded by skeletons can only barely protect themselves, Anji can still pull out wherever he can.


    "Miss, let''s go!" The old cat''s voice was similar to pleading, thinking about whether to use special means to force the lady to go first.


    "Look there, what is that?!" Just then, someone exclaimed.


    I saw that, not far away, a figure was flying rapidly towards this place. This figure was extremely fast, and the figure seemed to keep jumping and jumping at a distance.


    "Good!" This figure alone made everyone''s pupils shrink slightly and exclaimed.


    Only one breathing time, the figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The golden mask glowed with golden light, so that people could not open their eyes. The red cloak burned and jumped like a flame, and as he appeared, it seemed to be silent even the world.


    Everyone couldn''t help but tremble, but an inexplicable sense of majesty shrouded them, making them all shocked and dared not say a word. (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 444: My name... Solitude alone!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Who is he...?


    Everyone was stunned and was completely on the spot.


    At this point, the whole world seemed to be still, and the masked person had become the center of the world.


    Is it to save us?


    The girl''s eyes stared at the mask man, and their eyes seemed to light up, full of hope. This was the bright light seen in the darkness.


    Keng!


    With a clear voice, a ray of light suddenly appeared between the world, shaking everyone''s eyes.


    puff!


    With a soft sound, the long sword directly fell into the eyes of a four-winged skull, and then a light pick, the green flame was directly picked out, and the masked person took it into the hands!


    The whole process didn''t take a breathing time, and the four-winged skeleton that scared everyone was already fallen to the ground!


    "Good... so strong!"


    "This...is this God?"


    Everyone''s mouth was trembling, their throats were rolling, and they even said nothing.


    "squeak!"


    Another four-winged skeleton made a scream and continued to pounce at the masked man.


    With its leadership, the other skeletons also suddenly locked the mask man, and they all rushed towards him crazy.


    The dense skeleton can see the human scalp tingling, but at this time, in the eyes of everyone, there is a feeling of moths fighting the fire.


    Du Gu Nine Swords, Sword Style!


    The long sword in the mask man''s hand shook slightly, and then his body rose into the sky. The sword''s point spun around in the air, and the dazzling white light suddenly became more dazzling, like the sun!


    The crowd only felt a flower in their eyes, and then the skeletons fell to the ground.


    This is too abnormal!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the masked people in unison, and an impulse to rise up from the bottom of their hearts to worship.


    God-man, absolutely God-man!


    Goh!


    The sound of swallowing saliva continued to sound, and each body didn''t dare to move even when it moved, and looked at the mask person blankly, as if it was only with the permission of the mask person.


    "Great... hero, thank you hero for saving your life!" Anji stared blankly at the mask man and said in a huff.


    He was closest to the mask man and felt even more majestic. At this time, he lay on the ground, but only dared to look at the mask man''s feet.


    The eyes under the mask are like the eyes of the gods, which makes people dare not look straight.


    The mask man didn''t say anything, just put away the long sword in his hand, and then stepped forward, he didn''t move fast, but every step seemed to step on everyone''s heart.


    The red robe is automatic without wind, and it is extremely dazzling in the surrounding depressed environment.


    What''s so special, why hasn''t anyone left Ben Ben?


    Su Yu deliberately slowed down his footsteps, but it may have been just pretending to be too much, and everyone has not recovered from the shock.


    Lying! Shouldn��t you ask the name of your savior? The wind is falling!


    "Wait!" Seeing the mask man walking further and further, the girl suddenly yelled and let the mask man''s footsteps take a slight pause.


    "Brother, my name is Xiyue, can you tell me your name?"


    sensible! Sensible!


    Su Yu almost moved to cry and immediately shook his arm. The red robe behind him fluttered even more and pulled out a long red mark.


    Looking up at the sky, the figure became tall and sullen in a flash, and the back was stretched infinitely.


    "My name is alone and seek defeat!" A low, hoarse voice came from his mouth, which shocked everyone!


    Alone for defeat? !


    The name alone raised a strong feeling of admiration.


    Keng!


    The sword light suddenly started, and the long sword of the masked man suddenly changed into countless sword shadows. Everyone felt a flower in his eyes. Then the masked man had closed his sword and disappeared into the eyes of everyone with a long laugh.


    "This is the word!" Someone ran past, but exclaimed immediately, his whole body shivering uncontrollably.


    "A strong sword! A strong spirit!"


    The sword qi stretches 30,000 miles, one sword is cold in the nineteen continents, but if one defeat is not available, wailing!


    "We have five continents and only five continents, but he is a sword continent!"


    Everyone can no longer restrain their inner admiration. What is echoed in their heads is the chic shot and unparalleled figure of the masked man.


    This is a heroic character, even if the gods were probably the same...


    Sure enough!


    At this time, Su Yu had taken off the mask and a smile appeared on his face.


    With the admiration of these people, there are indeed many forces of faith coming towards themselves, which means that this method is completely feasible!


    Su Yu has already thought about it, he intends to create a legend, a legend about the solitary quest for defeat!


    What is the most widely circulated, and what is the easiest to believe, is legend!


    As long as you become a legend, it means that you will continue to have the power of faith. It is best to build yourself into a statue to worship. Isn''t it true that those gods are also the same?


    "Uncle Anji, how are you?" Xiyue ran to Anji, looking at the blood on his legs, tears streaming down, worried.


    "Small injury, I''m fine!" Anji smiled.


    "What about Uncle Lake?" Xiyue looked at the big hole in Lake''s chest, and her small face was white.


    "Hahaha, don''t cry, I''m already satisfied with saving this life, but I can''t think of our heroes in Xizhou. It is really the blessing of Xizhou." Lake''s face smiled and his voice was weak. Said.


    "This is definitely the first person of our younger generation in Xizhou! It''s really a good name to win alone," Anji also nodded deeply and sighed.


    "Uncle Anji, how do you know his age?" Xiyue asked with a look on his face.


    "Hahaha, this boy''s hoarse voice was obviously suppressed deliberately. We have lived for most of our lives, and we are still in the same position!" Anji laughed.


    "Yes, I bet He is definitely not over thirty years old! I don''t think there is such a shocking person in the world. I''m a long-term person. I haven''t counted in my life!" Lake It also echoed.


    Not more than thirty years old!


    Xiyue''s face turned instantly red, and the lingering figure in her mind became clearer.


    Doesn''t it mean that he is more worthy of him...


    Xiyue��s current age is when the girl��s heart burst, and the hero��s plot to save beauty was naturally imagined. The mask man appeared just when she was most desperate, plus the mask��s powerful strength and unmatched demeanor, It is very easy to make a deep mark in the heart of this young girl who is not involved in the world.


    In short, it is really in place to pretend to be pretending to be a girl killer!


    This must be a hero sent by heaven to save himself, and I don''t know when to see him in time. It would be nice if I could say a word to him.


    Xiyue��s beautiful eyes looked at the place where the mask person disappeared, and suddenly some of them suffered and lost... (Zhan Geshan is the king..8888962)--(Zhan Geshan is the king)

 Chapter 445: Local tyrant see local tyrant

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Uncle Anji, where shall we go next?" Xiyue withdrew his gaze from the direction of Dugu''s defeat, and could not help asking.


    "Now that we are wounded and disabled, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go deeper." Anji said with a wry smile, his face full of worry and frustration.


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Xiyue''s eyes, so that her chance of encountering Dugu would be even lower.


    "Anji, this time the gods battlefield can call the lady. This is the chance of the lady. We must also let the lady get this chance!" The lake said directly, his voice was firm, because he was involved in the wound. His face was white.


    "But this must also be based on the safety of the young lady as the primary premise!" An Ji also said, they just ran from the depths, naturally know the terrible inside.


    "Would you like them to join our team?" Lake''s eyes slowly looked at the team of Xu Yanzhan.


    "Oh, how useful is a team led by Wu Zun Seven Stars?" Anji shook. "Here, the awareness of those skeletons has obviously become stronger. Even if they are separated by 100 meters, they will attract the attacks of the skeletons. Falling into siege, then in our current situation, it is absolutely deadly!"


    Moreover, it is obvious that the higher the skull strength, the more inadvertently it will be destroyed.


    The team fell silent for an instant, and no one dared to bet on the life of the young lady.


    "Uncle Anji, I want to try it!" Just said in Xiyue, with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    This����


    Everyone was surprised to look at each other. The girl''s original character was indisputable, why suddenly became so strong?


    But... this is a good thing!


    "Hahaha, okay! Since the lady wants to go, then I have to fight this life to protect you from reaching your destination!" Anji froze for a moment, but he laughed.


    "Distribute the rest of the healing medicine to the injured brethren. In addition, use the name of Nicholas to make the people of that team join us!" Angie slowly stood up and began to command his opponent.


    ...


    Although a group of more than a dozen people joined, everyone''s face was more dignified and cautious. Lake was seriously injured. Anji''s injury was not light. His strength was greatly reduced, and he could only move forward cautiously.


    At this moment, they vaguely saw two figures in front, one standing and one sitting.


    "Everyone is on your guard!" Anji said in a low voice.


    In this case, such a weird scene really makes people have to guard against. In fact, in the battlefield of the gods, it is not only skulls but also humans to be wary of!


    As they approached, the two were still motionless, one standing like an iron tower, and the other sitting and closing their eyes to recuperate.


    The wind blew up the yellow sand, as if forming a distinctive picture.


    Mysterious businessman?


    They walked slowly for a while, and they finally found that a huge sign was hanging on the chest of the person standing there.


    businessman? !


    This is so funny!


    Everyone was stunned, but the vigilance in my heart was even worse. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    They are not stupid, just two people but still so calm here, it must be a master, whether it is better to provoke or not to provoke.


    Healing holy medicine, magic weapon, food and pastry...


    Looking at the past one by one, everyone scorned his lips in disdain. This is a three-year-old kid! ?


    "Don''t let your guard down, just walk over slowly!" Anji continued.


    Some weirdos often act very strangely. You don��t want to provoke him, but once you accidentally provoke him, you will be troubled.


    In this case, you shouldn��t see it, just walk slowly over.


    "Hello, is there really any healing medicine sold?" Xiyue looked at Lake and Angie''s injuries and looked at the weirdo in front of him, and finally asked cautiously.


    Her question made everyone''s body stiff, and his face suddenly changed, the whole team stopped, and then looked at Su Yu in unison.


    Su Yu, who was sitting on her side, opened her eyes slowly, the corner of her mouth slightly inclined, and said: "No matter what I want, I have it!"


    "Then I want a cure for wounds, can injuries like my two uncles be cured?" Xiyue asked in anticipation.


    "What''s so difficult about it?" Su Yu said directly, then with a flick of his wrist, five elixir appeared in front of him, and then with another wave, there were another five kinds of elixir, medicine incense and elixir. Instantly everyone was shocked.


    "Is this life and death?"


    "Hundred years old dragon face!"


    "Tianji Dan!"


    "Gui Yuan Dan!"


    ...


    hiss--


    Everyone took a breath, and looked at this panacea that appeared suddenly, one by one, as if dreaming.


    Is this...really fake?


    What''s so...local tyrant!


    "How much?" Xiyue''s face flushed excitedly and asked.


    "One of the 50,000 top-grade spirit stones!" Su Yu said unchanged.


    Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones, this price is three times higher than the price outside!


    "Okay! I bought it all!" Xiyue didn''t hesitate and said directly without thinking, and then threw a space ring directly to Su Yu, "The total price is 500,000 high-grade spirit stones, I should be inside There are a lot more."


    I rub it!


    Looking at the massive spirit stones in the space ring, Su Yu almost knelt and licked directly.


    Space rings are extremely scarce and expensive, and the larger the space in the space ring, the higher the price.


    The area of ??Xiyue''s space ring can already be measured in acres, and the mountains and mountains are all full of spirit stones, and each of the stone mountains almost shook the eyes of Su Yu.


    "How many spirit stones do you have inside?" Su Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, the pocket money that has been there since I was a kid has existed here..." Xiyue frowned for a moment, and said very confused.


    Pocket money? !


    Su Yu almost vomited blood, worthy of being a child from the big family...


    What a special...it''s a real local tyrant!


    Anji big tree over there has been too late to stop face has become bitter gourd.


    My own lady is simple, not even bargaining, and no one directly throws the space ring to others, is this not looking for slaughter?


    "In fact, in addition to the healing medicine, I also have a panacea to restore my grievances, a necessary thing for fighting!" Su Yu began to promote.


    "I want it! Give me a dozen!" Xiyue waved her hand broadly and said with pride.


    "I still have a panacea with an outbreak potential in a short period of time. It is definitely a necessary medicine to fight back and escape. Is it necessary?" Su Yu said again.


    "Need! Give me a dozen!"


    "Are you buying too few healing medicines, do you want to buy some and keep them aside?"


    "Yes, give me another dozen!" Xiyue thought rationally, and said boldly.


    ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 446: Make a big profit

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    This is what the RMB players are so good about, even if Su Yu hangs, it is a bit daunting at this time.


    Have you ever seen anyone buy a panacea for a dozen? RMB players are fine!


    With these immortality medicines, how do ordinary players still play?


    Therefore, in order to curb the arrogance of the RMB players, Su Yu decided... to earn all her money!


    "I still have magic weapons here, these are absolutely essential when dealing with skeletons!" Su Yu said.


    Skeletons rely on unmatched defense and sharp claw attacks. If they only rely on melee combat, it is estimated that only Su Yu can carry it. Therefore, weapons are very important!


    "What weapons are there, and what price?" Uncle Anji said first, fearing that her lady would fool again.


    "What weapon do you want, I have something here!" Su Yu just smiled and said directly, "And guaranteed to be a magic weapon!"


    real or fake?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu in surprise.


    There is an immortal medicine, and it is not really true that you should really go out with a lot of magic weapons.


    Where is this merchant, it is a mobile treasure trove.


    "Do not believe?" Su Yu smiled slightly, but in his hand was a snow-white long sword.


    This sword is like Bai Xue, with a flying white phoenix carved on it, which looks noble and gorgeous.


    However, as a warrior, the hearts of the people around them are protruding, because there is a kind of soaring sword intention from the sword. If the sword is used by the person who uses the sword, the combat power will be increased by at least 30%!


    Good sword!


    Everyone could not help but cheer in their hearts.


    However, Xiyue frowned, staring at the sword carefully, and actually had a faint sense of familiarity, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    "Do you have a spear here?" Xiyue asked, thinking that Lake''s spear was destroyed before, but looked at the white long sword from time to time.


    Su Yu''s wrist turned, and a red spear suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The spear did not know what material it was, except for the gun tip, the whole body was red, and there was a red hair hanging under the gun tip.


    "Red tassel, 300,000 top-grade spirit stones!" Su Yu played a gun flower, and as he danced, there was a flame overflowing from the point of the gun, and a ring of fire was quickly formed.


    Keng!


    Su Yu put the gun and pestle on the ground and looked at everyone: "How is it?"


    "Good gun!"


    Uncle Lake immediately shouted without hesitation. He was a good gunman, and he saw the extraordinaryness of the gun at a glance, and his eyes were full of fiery.


    "Okay! I bought it!" Xiyue said immediately, and then handed the gun to Lake. "Uncle Lake, try it."


    "Well, thank you..." Lake whispered, her eyes full of emotion.


    With 300,000 top-grade spirit stones, Xiyue naturally feels nothing, but for anyone else, it is definitely a huge sum of money.


    This little girl is pretty good at buying people''s hearts...


    Su Yu smiled, he knew that this was Xiyue''s instinctive behavior, but it was this kind of heart-warming concern that was more able to buy people''s hearts.


    The red tassel is only one order higher than the refined lance, which can only be regarded as ordinary goods in Su Yu''s eyes, but the product produced by the system must be a fine product, which is naturally regarded as a magic weapon in these people''s eyes.


    "Are there sticks?"


    Anji didn''t calm down for a moment. He glanced at the spear warmly and asked.


    His voice just fell, his eyes were condensed, but he saw that Su Yu had taken out a black stick in his hand, which looked very deep and heavy.


    "Kaishan stick, 300,000 top-grade spirit stones!" Su Yu just gently waved the long stick to the ground, and the air immediately squeezed a long stick mark out of the ground.


    "Awesome!" Anji''s eyes straightened and he shouted suddenly.


    "Buy it!" Shenhao is a Shenhao after all, and Xiyue didn''t want to say casually, understatement.


    Then her eyes fell on the white long sword again, but her mind flashed with aura of light, almost blurting out, "This sword looks like my big brother''s sword!"


    Your elder brother? Su Yu''s face was dumbfounded. Isn''t this system''s thing pirated?


    "It really looks like the long sword of Du Gu Shao Xia!" Anji looked at the white long sword suddenly, and said suddenly, he was very close to Du Gu''s defeat at that time, and he could naturally see it.


    "My elder brother''s sword is blue and there is a green dragon on it, but the temperament and appearance of the two swords are similar!" Xiyue said, staring at the long sword tightly.


    Because Dugu''s defeat is wearing a mask, she specially remembers all the features outside her body, especially the feeling of holding a sword.


    Su Yu looked at Xiyue in surprise. She didn''t expect her to feel so keen. This can be seen, which is also amazing.


    Moreover, when Duguo defeated to become your big brother, how do I not know.


    "Actually, the guy''s sword was bought from me."


    Su Yu''s words made everyone''s heart jump slightly, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    First of all, Dugu seeks defeat. It is already shocking to buy a sword here, and it is not difficult to hear from his tone that he is very familiar with Dugu seeking defeat!


    Fortunately, he and others have always been very polite, this is definitely a big man!


    "These two swords were originally a pair, a gentleman sword and a lady sword. This is a lady sword." Su Yu shook his white sword.


    Pair? !


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, a bright light suddenly appeared in Xiyue''s eyes, and his eyes looked at the white sword, full of desire.


    "Then I want to buy this sword, can I?" Xiyue looked at Su Yu and said.


    Su Yu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and it was not difficult to see some emotions from Xiyue''s eyes. This little girl had over- worshipped Dugu for his defeat.


    Shouldn��t it? It��s just that after playing for a little while, is this King��s charm too great?


    Su Yu is a little bit distressed The worship of the little girl is sometimes numb. This good feeling is better to be wiped out as soon as possible. This sword cannot be sold.


    "I can give you all my spirit stones." Xiyue Suyu said nothing again.


    "Sell! Why not sell?" Su Yu said in a moment, leaving everything else behind, and said loudly that it was natural to put the spirit stone in his pocket.


    The little girl''s admiration can be wiped out at any time, but this big business has no shop after this village.


    If you watch these spirit stones fly away, Su Yu will cry.


    After making a fortune, Su Yu was in a good mood. Looking at Xiyue, she felt a little sad in her heart. What a good girl, and she still admired herself so much that she had emptied her spirit stone.


    "Thank you for your patronage, these are gifts." Su Yu handed a bag of cakes to Xiyue, and then did not say much, taking the iron tower and walking towards the depths.


    Every time they step out, their bodies will move out for a hundred meters, and they will soon disappear into the sky... (Zhanshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhanshan is the king)

 Chapter 447: Legend of the Mysterious Merchant

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Somewhere on the battlefield of the gods, a team is slowly moving forward, but in this team, everyone is suffering from light or heavy injuries, and they are all tired.


    "Brother, why did you say that our luck is so back, and it has been a long time since we even saw the back of the mysterious businessman!"


    "Yeah, if you go on like this, the brethren probably can''t hold it!"


    The words of the two immediately attracted everyone in the team to drink, one after another, complaining listlessly.


    All their supplies have been used up, nothing is necessary, and because of the battle, many people''s weapons have also broken, it can be said that the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    In fact, the crisis on the battlefield of the gods is far greater than ordinary people imagine. Although it is only hungry at night, starving means pain. In this case, how do people fall asleep?


    Hurry up for the day, be vigilant for a day, fight for a day, and at night, not only can''t even rest, but also suffer from starvation. It may not affect the warrior in a short time, but it will continue for a long time. , Even the Iron Man can''t stand it.


    And in the exhausted state of fighting the skeleton, the ending can be imagined.


    In this team, many warriors have dark circles in their eyes, and their spirits are tight from morning to night, and they can''t eat anyone.


    "The appearance of the mysterious merchants is random. It is entirely based on personal luck. Let''s take a look forward and maybe we will meet it." The big brother was also helpless and could only whispered comfort.


    The legend about the mysterious businessman has spread on the battlefield of the gods, mainly what is most important here, and the most important materials!


    With elixir, weapons, and food, this is a blessing to everyone.


    "I heard that last time there was a team that saw the mysterious businessman, but when the mysterious businessman left, Mao didn''t buy it. Hahaha..." Someone in the team laughed, which is definitely the most tragic The story is worse than them.


    "The mysterious businessman cannot stay in one place for a long time, this team is also miserable enough."


    "What''s more, I heard that there is a team that has its own strength and actually wants to grab the mysterious businessman''s things. Later, it was directly exterminated by others!"


    "The people in this team are really mentally handicapped, and they dare to fight the attention of mysterious merchants."


    "Hey, it would be nice if we could meet a mysterious merchant..."


    ...


    The topics in the team are basically mysterious merchants, and many people are praying in their hearts, hoping to meet them as soon as possible.


    As more and more people prayed, the power of faith naturally formed, which Su Yu had not expected.


    And because the power of faith generated by the mysterious businessman has actually been higher than the power of faith generated by the solitary seek for defeat, this can also be regarded as inadvertently.


    To draw an analogy, seeking loneliness alone is equal to the God of Martial Arts. Everyone may only think of it in times of crisis, and the mysterious businessman is equal to the God of Wealth.


    "By the way, have you heard that Du Gu is seeking defeat? This is also a god-man, and he is invincible in the world!"


    "Of course I know that this time the battlefields of the gods really didn''t come in vain. I can hear so many amazing characters..."


    The team marched forward cautiously, slacking off while talking about some deeds on the battlefield of the gods.


    But soon, the lead brother''s footsteps took a slight pause, and then looked around in confusion, and slowly said, "Did you find out that we walked so long, we didn''t encounter a skull!"


    Everyone was shocked, and then there was a look of ecstasy on his face, "This means... Mysterious businessman is nearby?!"


    Once the mysterious businessman appears in a place, the skeletons of a thousand kilometers will be cleared!


    "It''s very likely! Everyone took out the spirit stones and prepared to buy!" The brother''s face also showed a trace of excitement, and his pace could not help but speed up.


    If the mysterious businessman happened to be gone, he would cry nowhere.


    As they progressed, they could vaguely see a lot of people shaking in front of them. Obviously, many teams were also daring to go towards the mysterious businessman, and some people even started shopping.


    "I finally met the mysterious businessman, everyone rushed! Take out the spirit stones, if there is no spirit stones, take out the martial arts, and quickly buy supplies!" The eldest brother''s face was red, which is equivalent to seeing his second Life!


    Rush!


    Everyone rushed towards the mysterious businessman.


    Some people even put flares into the sky to inform others that the mysterious businessman is here.


    At this time, an extremely strange phenomenon has formed in the battlefield of the gods. The primary goal of all people in the battlefield of the gods is not to reach the center of the battlefield and compete for inheritance, but to find a mysterious businessman.


    "Don''t worry everyone, everyone has a share!" Su Yu stood at a counter at this time and said to the crowd rushing from all around.


    The counter is made of glass and divided into three categories.


    The first is the panacea, which returns to the blood and returns to the blue. There is everything you can do to upgrade and overdraft.


    One is the weapon category, from ordinary weapons to high-quality weapons are displayed to the outside world.


    There is also a gourmet category, this is mainly pastry.


    In a place where the battlefields of the gods are in danger and the loess is overwhelming, this kind of shop seems incomparably tall, and it is simply a stream of clear water, which makes countless people yearn for it.


    "Boss, give me Juli Dan!"


    "Boss, can I change this breeze sword for my inferior combat skills."


    "Boss, I want fifty cakes, please pack them for me!"


    ...


    "Boss, you need a waiter, others are willing to apply, whatever you can do..." A woman with impeccable appearance and figure, said to Su Yu while scratching her head.


    Similar to this phenomenon is endless.


    Countless people gathered in front of the counter and bought the items they needed, but no one dared to be arrogant.


    Su Yu looked blankly at the spirit stones pouring from all directions, but she was laughing wildly.


    This battlefield of the gods is really a blessed place of their own. Not only can they earn the power of faith, they can also earn spirit stones, and they can also collect the fighting skills of Xizhou. At that time, the gods were really hard-working and created for the king. Such a blessed land.


    With the deeper into the battlefield of the gods, the flow of people began to become more and more dense, masters also began to increase, correspondingly, there are more rich, the demand for materials is also greater, during this period, Su Yu can say I made a lot of money, and from the original poor light egg became a veritable local tyrant.


    In the system interface, the number of his gold coins has become a full 80 billion! Equivalent to eight million top-grade spirit stones!


    This money is not much for Su Yu, but it is too much to make so much money in such a short time! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 448: Center of Battlefield of the Gods

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    On the battlefield of the gods, Su Yu and the Iron Tower are walking slowly.


    As they walk, there will be skulls protruding from the ground continuously in the loess, and there are four-winged angels rushing out of the loess directly, instigating this bone wing to rush towards Su Yu!


    However, whenever they approached, there would be a cloud of black flames emerging from the tower, directly wrapping these skeletons in black flames!


    Under the burning of these black flames, the faces of the skeletons appeared a rare expression of fear.


    squeak!


    The piercing cry came from the skull''s mouth, as if suffering great pain.


    Their bodies began to become liquid under black inflammation, and they melted away!


    In the time of a cup of tea, these skeletons have disappeared, and their fire is swallowed by black inflammation!


    Su Yu looked at this scene calmly, completely looking strange.


    The growth rate of the iron tower exceeded his expectations. As the fire increased, his fire turned from emerald green to black!


    This black is black like a magnet. Unlike ordinary flames, it does not have the slightest burning sensation, but it seems to burn everything.


    To be precise, this flame is not burned, but swallowed. This flame is like a fierce beast, which can let everything integrate into the body.


    In Su Yu''s estimation, I am afraid that I can''t help the iron tower now. If I don''t resort to external force to fight against death, then the one who died is definitely myself!


    However, as they moved closer to the center, the number of skeletons actually became scarce, while the number of warriors gradually increased.


    All the way to the center, thousands of warriors have gathered here!


    Thousands of warriors are estimated to have been a large part of the surviving warriors on this battlefield. Moreover, most of these warriors know Su Yu and are Su Yu''s customers.


    The arrival of Su Yu naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    However, no one spoke, most of them just watched here or cast a friendly smile on Su Yu.


    At this point in the center of the battlefield, closer to the inheritance of the gods, everyone maintains a high degree of vigilance in their hearts, guarding against all possibilities.


    The identity of Su Yu, however, makes everyone fear, and is considered a strong competitor.


    Su Yu was too lazy to manage them, but walked forward on his own. As he progressed, others consciously gave way to him.


    At the center of the battlefield is a depression, which is a sandy land, which is small in area and distinct from the surrounding loess Jing.


    This sand is weird!


    Looking at this sandy land, Su Yu''s heart jumped for no reason, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, and even the power of faith at the center of his eyebrows actually started to be agitated!


    What is it in the sand? This has never happened with the power of faith.


    At this time, no one dared to step on this sandy ground for the first time, just surrounded him and kept speculating.


    If there is no one else, Su Yu would like to let the tower go down and try it first, but at this time, it is still good to watch it become better.


    Su Yu looked around, but her gaze was slightly changed, and she saw the girl named Xiyue again. At this time, she was surrounded by the center of the team, looking around constantly, as if she was looking for something, but in her Holds the lady sword purchased from Su Yu''s hand.


    Seeing Su Yu, Xiyue''s eyes suddenly lighted up, then hesitated for a moment, but came towards here, followed by Anji and others behind her.


    Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, still standing on the spot, waiting quietly.


    He was very impressed by this girl, beautiful, kind and simple, of course... the key is to be rich!


    "Mysterious businessman." Xiyue ran to Su Yu, then said: "Have you seen my big brother?"


    Her voice was anticipating, and there was some uneasiness.


    I originally thought that the chance of seeing Dugu seeking defeat in the center would be higher, but I didn''t expect to see it.


    The name of the mysterious businessman is very loud here, and the whereabouts are erratic, maybe I have seen it.


    Su Yu nodded, then slowly said: "One message, one hundred top-grade spirit stones..."


    Xiyue:? ? ?


    Angie: ...


    "Uncle Anji, do you still have spirit stones, give him!" Xiyue said without even hesitation.


    With a hundred spirit stones in hand, Su Yu touched his aching conscience, but could not imagine that his conscience was still there.


    "His name is Dugu seeking defeat, and he just wanted to find his opponent. Where there is a strong presence, he will appear where."


    Su Yu''s words made Xiyue''s eyes brighter, the figure of loneliness seeking defeat became taller, the worship in his eyes was even worse, he punished evil and promoted goodness, and the world was invincible. Sure enough, he was my big brother.


    Just don''t know when to see it, she touched the lady sword in her hand, her eyes low and thinking.


    "Oh, Solitude alone? A big tone!" At this moment, a sneer came from not far away.


    "Just kill a few skeletons, in my eyes, it''s a joke!"


    The man speaking was a bald man. His figure was similar to the iron tower. Like a hill, there was a roar in the walk, and the earth seemed to vibrate.


    "You are not allowed to say so, my elder brother!" Xiyue''s newborn calf sneered.


    "Oh, the little smelly little girl''s film!" The strong man sneered disdainfully, and then continued to step towards this place. His steps were not fast, but the pace was great, and the speed was very fast.


    "You give me..." In Xiyue''s team, a man stepped forward two steps, thinking of yelling.


    Just now, the strong man stretched out his arm to him!


    If you don''t move, it''s amazing!


    Everyone on the scene hardly noticed the movement of the strong man, and the man was already pinched by the strong man''s neck in his hands like a chicken.


    In just an instant, the man''s face became very red, and the green muscles on his forehead were exposed Blood was pouring all over his head, his mouth open, but he couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Oh, since it''s rubbish, shut me up obediently!" The strong man''s voice made people around him shudder, and stepped back in horror.


    And Anji and others immediately protected Xiyue from the strong man.


    While speaking, the strong man''s other hand stretched directly towards the man''s hand.


    Boom!


    With a crunch, the man''s hand bones shattered directly, followed by his other hand and two legs.


    So painful, he still couldn''t utter a voice, his face turned red, and the blood vessels seemed to be about to burst.


    "You are honored to be the first to sacrifice!"


    The strong man sneered, then flicked his arm lightly, and threw the man directly into the sand in the center... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshandang as King)

 Chapter 449: Who gave you the courage?

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The blood overflowed along the man''s body and flowed through it, staining that piece of sand red.


    However, soon, the blood seemed to infiltrate and was directly absorbed by the sandy land. At this time, the sandy land was like a sleeping beast, feeding on blood.


    "Woo!"


    The man was rolling in the sand, a creepy crisis made him want to get out of the sand as soon as possible, but his hands and feet were interrupted, which made his movements greatly restricted.


    Before he struggled for too long, his body stiffened suddenly, his pupils suddenly dilated, and the whole person sank a little bit.


    The sand was like a vortex at this time, slowly sucking him in.


    It was only a few breaths of time, and the whole world returned to a moment of calm again. The man was swallowed by the sandy land under the eyes of all eyes, and the sandy land was still as it was before, without any slight changes.


    This����


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, and those who had stood on the edge of the sand were all shaking, quickly stepped back, and looked at the sand with horror.


    "This is a sacrifice!" someone in the crowd exclaimed, fear in his voice.


    The sacrifice is to sacrifice human life as a key to open a region, and in this case, a lot of human life is required!


    "Sir, this altar originally required at least 100,000 people to be sacrificed to open it, but Wu Zun''s life is more precious than ordinary people. It would be enough to think of not more than a hundred people." Just then, there was one man behind the strong man. He walked out slowly, said to the strong man, then turned his head and looked at Su Yu with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Su Yu''s gaze slightly, he knew this person, it was the wind slave.


    This guy really has the talent to be a slave. Before trying God slave, he recognized a new master in a blink of an eye. He wanted to use the intelligence of the gods in exchange for the opportunity to be a dog by this strong man.


    The strong man nodded slightly, looking in the direction of Su Yu, "Next is yours."


    His momentum is extremely strong, and his tall body makes him naturally feel oppressive. With his words, many people around him have stepped back and classified this piece as a dangerous zone.


    Hundreds of Wu Zun were sacrificed, and no one wanted to be one of them.


    "Oh, Xiongtai, we are the Nicholas family. Can you give us a face, big things become small, small things don''t." Anji smiled and said.


    The strength of this strong man is definitely the Wusheng level, and it is estimated that it is not a weak hand in Wusheng. Under the current situation, it is definitely at the top of the food chain.


    "Nicholas family?" The strong man looked at Anji in surprise, then sneered: "So what, you don''t want to intervene if you don''t want to die, otherwise, even if you are killed, can Nicholas be with me?"


    The strong man''s words made Anji''s face sink, but they dare not say anything more. They want to protect the safety of the lady, and they have no strength to intervene in this matter.


    "Boy, if you are acquainted, you will hand over all the treasures and spirit stones in your body, as a compensation to my brother, I can also consider spare your life!" As he approached, there were hundreds of people around him. Slowly came to surround Su Yu.


    These people''s footsteps are relatively scattered, and it is not difficult to see that they do not have much tacit understanding with each other, and should be a team formed temporarily.


    It seems that these people were formed temporarily to form a large army of encirclement and suppression because they were greedy for the treasures of mysterious merchants.


    Su Yu quickly figured out the link. The battlefield of the gods chose the inheritors of the gods. The probability of meeting his acquaintance was not high. Naturally, it was impossible for such a large team to be sent in.


    "You are a robbery, my eldest brother will come over soon!" Xiyue''s face turned red, and she immediately said indignantly.


    "Oh, what kind of green onion is your elder brother? Even if the emperor comes, no one can save him!" The strong man said in a low voice, with a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth, staring coldly at Su Yu, "My patience is limited, so I''ll surrender everything!"


    With extreme greed in his cold eyes, the name of the mysterious merchant has never been heard on the battlefield of the gods. It is definitely a super huge mobile treasure house. The panacea, magic weapon, and fighting skills are all enough to make People are crazy, but he is a bunch of wholesalers.


    "Uncle Anji, what should I do? If my big brother is there..." In the heart of Xiyue, his big brother really is invincible.


    "Mysterious merchants can have so many treasures, and they are definitely not mediocre, there should be a way to deal with them." An Ji sighed in his heart, comforting.


    My own family is born in a big family, even if you go out, it is surrounded by countless powerful people, and you don��t know what is dangerous. This time, I hope that my own family will grow up.


    Everyone is innocent and guilty, this guy is estimated to be miserable...


    Many people also looked at Su Yu sympathetically, surrounded by so many strong men, and the leader was a cowardly guy. There was no possibility of a comeback.


    In the crowd, Chanel''s beautiful eyes also looked at Su Yu.


    However, unlike other people''s uneasy eyes, her eyes were determined. Although Su Yu was sometimes guilty of two, she was definitely absolutely strong and very strong!


    Since she met Su Yu, there has never been one thing that can make a loss.


    She was the first to know the name of the mysterious businessman. Su Yu improvised to get along with it throughout the battlefield of the gods in such a short time. Who can do it?


    "Boy, what are your eyes?" The strong man stared at Su Yu''s eyes with a deep voice, and his whole body was striking, "Looking at me like this, I will definitely dig your eyeballs come out!"


    Su Yu''s eyes were extremely calm from beginning to end. UU reading even brought a touch of cynicism, which made him extremely uncomfortable! And there was some hair in my heart.


    "I really want to know, who gave you the courage, Liang Jingru?" Su Yu''s eyes remained unchanged, but he asked slowly.


    Jiang Jingru? Who is that?


    Everyone is puzzled, but they all secretly remember the name in their hearts. Listening to this tone, this is Liang Jingru, who should be a big guy.


    "Hahaha, do I need someone else to give me courage? Liang Jingru I don''t know at all, I rely on my own strength!" The strong man laughed, and then said courageously.


    "Your strength?" Su Yu glanced at his mouth disdainfully, then turned his head to look at the people who surrounded him. "You rely on his strength?"


    Shaking his head slowly, with a sneer in his voice, he said: "To be honest, with this kind of strength, in my eyes...I don''t see enough at all..." (Zhanshanto be king..8888962)--( (Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 450: Please start your show

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Not enough?


    Everyone''s heart is beating wildly, watching Su Yu in disbelief.


    Does this guy know what he''s talking about? Saint-class strongmen are rare breeds on the Wuzhou continent, and any one is always awesome. At this time, it is said that the strength of the Saint-class warriors is not enough to see?


    What''s so special! Isn''t bragging about drafting first?


    "This guy... is crazy!" The otherwise quiet crowd began to become noisy.


    The Saint-class strong man is considered to be the pinnacle of the existence of the Wuzhou continent, and even the one in the General House of Zhongzhou is the strength of the Saint-class eight-star, known as the strongest man of the Wuzhou continent, and the most likely to break the existence of the Saint-class yoke.


    Who does this guy think he is? "


    "Although I think that the mysterious businessman is not simple, but it is a bit big to say that the saint-level strongman does not see enough."


    "It''s hard to be dissatisfied..."


    ...


    "Wait for me to pull your tongue out to see if you can blow the air again!" The killing intent of the strong man''s eyes was already as if it were all over his body, and the blue and white grudge all over his body instantly.


    Crackling!


    Numerous arcs surround him, making a screaming chirping sound.


    Actually it is thunder property grudge! No wonder so rampant.


    The property of thunder itself is extremely destructive, coupled with the restraining effect on the skeleton here, it can be said that this saint is even more powerful here and has swelled to the extreme.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he discovered that the sage''s thunder property was mainly used to stimulate the whole body, so that the body''s function can far exceed ordinary people.


    Each warrior has different uses between attributes. Like the Thunder Sect Master of Dongzhou, he used lightning to attract the thunder of heaven and earth to increase his power of thunder and lightning infinitely.


    And this saint should focus on melee type, stimulate his body with lightning, and can crush his opponent against his body in battle.


    One of these two methods relies entirely on thunder and lightning, and applies the power of thunder and lightning to the extreme. One is to bless the power of thunder and lightning on yourself, so that your own force is greatly enhanced, each has its own advantages and disadvantages, and there is no difference between the strong and the weak.


    "Iron Tower, please come on, please start your performance!" Su Yu said in a calm tone.


    During the talk, he didn''t know where to take a chair, so he sat down in a dangling way, and took out a bag of pastries in his hand to taste it carefully.


    Your heart is really...big.


    What to do, how to die?


    Seeing Su Yu look like this, everyone was speechless, and then turned his attention to the iron tower that had been obscured.


    This big guy has been acting as a **** behind Su Yu. He basically doesn''t speak. Except for the big guy, it''s basically transparent.


    Let a follower deal with the saint? This is too unrealistic.


    Because no saint would be willing to be a follower.


    However, although everyone has no confidence in the tower, it is undeniable that the tower''s block is not lost to the bald head at all, and it is even stronger by a half.


    "Death!" Watching the tower approaching towards him with a blank expression, the bald man was snorted coldly, and the thunder and lightning all over his body became more active.


    Zizizi!


    Countless thunder and lightning condensed on his hands, floating on the surface of the palm, and soon became a lightning knife!


    This thunder knife became more and more intense, and finally turned into a five-foot-long thunder knife.


    Crackling!


    The surrounding air was stimulated by thunder and lightning to make a blasting sound. Countless thunder and lightning powers began to appear around the thunder knife, and the thunder and lightning surrounded the strong man.


    Ok... so strong!


    Many people swallowed saliva involuntarily, and slowly backed away a few steps.


    The emergence of thunder and lightning made the whole air with lightning spiritual power. Although it was not aimed at them, it still felt the numbness of the whole body.


    This knife alone is enough to kill ordinary Wu Zun!


    "Sky Thunder Knife!"


    With a cold drink from the strong man, your Thunderblade immediately slashed straight towards the tower!


    This knife was completely condensed by thunder and lightning, and its destructive power has reached an appalling level.


    This cut, like a thunder, with a dazzling light, and the roar of thunder and lightning, fell suddenly!


    The light was dazzling, and everyone''s eyes flashed for a short period of time. This roar, like a rolling Tianwei, made everyone feel a huge shock.


    Horrible, terrible!


    Is this the prestige of the saint?


    Everyone was shocked by the power of this knife, this is just a casual hit of the saint!


    In the face of this blow, the tower''s footsteps did not change, moving forward without increasing, but his left hand was slowly raised.


    This is... ready to block the knife with your own hands? !


    This person is not an intellectual disability!


    In addition, you follow the mysterious businessman anyway, just take out the magic weapon and use it to support the scene. Isn''t the local tyrant so picking it? Just want to block the saint''s blow with bare hands, is it funny?


    "This guy is finished..." Someone said softly, and there was no suspense at all.


    act recklessly!


    The bald man looked at the iron tower and extended his hand towards his lightning knife, also sneered, and the lightning was even worse in his hand.


    boom!


    With a roar, the amount of current around him suddenly increased. The endless current was shocked and began to overflow wildly. The crackling roar made everyone feel numb.


    However, at this time they had no time to take care of the others, but their eyes widened one by one, and their pupils were filled with incredible looks.


    This... this, caught! ?


    real or fake? !


    Everyone''s mouth was slightly opened, and they rubbed their eyes with their hands, a dull face.


    This is not scientific!


    At this time, the strong man''s pupils also contracted violently, staring at the iron tower with a somber face.


    No matter how hard he tried, the lightning knife was still held by the iron tower in his hand, and he couldn''t move forward half a point!


    This force made him palpitate!


    Zizizi!


    Just then, in the hands of the iron tower, the thunder knife made a piercing scream, which sounded like thousands of birds screaming at the same time, causing pain to the eardrum.


    And with this scream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ countless thunderbolts began to spread out from the tower''s hands, thunder and lightning rolled, but no matter how it struggled with anger, the tower''s hand was like a prison cage, tightly held Where it is!


    If you look closely, you will find that the palm surface of the tower is covered with a black flame, which is deeper than human eyes and is constantly eroding the lightning knife.


    Boom!


    Above the lightning knife, a crack appeared!


    "Great, what kind of person is this guy? This kind of strength is actually willing to be a follower of others?"


    "That''s a thunderbolt, it''s a thunderbolt! Can someone catch the thunderbolt with his bare hands? Will his hands be numb?"


    "Stunned, he not only caught the thunderbolt, but also seemed to be about to smash it!"


    ...


    Everyone was stunned. As Su Yu said, it is now the showtime of the tower! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 451: Fight, Lei Qilin!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Click, click!


    The brittle sound began to become dense, and above the lightning knife, the cracks began to spread quickly, and only three breaths had spread to the entire lightning knife!


    Zizizi!


    The sizzling sound above the lightning knife suddenly weakened, and countless thunderbolts were like fireworks, which flickered out after a short while.


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, the lightning knife spread out and dissipated between the world.


    This guy is too fierce!


    The original hustle and bustle disappeared at the same time, everyone stared at the iron tower, a ghost expression.


    Is this still human?


    Iron Tower: Haha, sorry, not a human being, I''m really a ghost.


    "Oh, something interesting!" The bald strong man was also terrified, but at this time he could not admit counsel, pretending to calm down.


    boom!


    At this moment, his pupil shrank suddenly.


    I saw that the iron tower, which had been walking slowly, stepped on the ground suddenly and shot out!


    The power of the iron tower is so great, this foot directly stepped out of the ground into a big pit, and countless cracks opened along the big pit, the loess sky!


    Just a moment, his figure appeared in front of the strong man!


    Raise your hand, throw a fist...


    "Good!" The strong man screamed, and in the void, endless thunder and lightning condensed on his right hand, and turned into a thunder glove full of barbs!


    boom!


    The two fists collided, but the glove was directly cracked, and the strong man was also shocked, and then his body was directly hit and flew out!


    Crackling!


    Along the way, a big pit was slipped between the ground, and the endless thunder and lightning were still madly overflowing on the way, and the blasting sound was endless.


    boom!


    The figure of the iron tower is non-stop, and it is another step on the ground. The whole person directly entered the air, and then stepped in the direction of the strong man!


    "Thundercloud flashes!"


    The strong man''s face changed slightly, and the lightning suddenly rushed out of the body and wrapped around the whole body. The whole person turned into a lightning, which appeared directly in another place like a teleport.


    boom!


    At the same time, the feet of the tower crashed to the ground, like an earthquake, the whole earth shook violently, and many people almost lay on the ground because of instability.


    very scary!


    Everyone looked at the tower with heart palpitations, and felt that their hearts were twitching. This is a monster. The destructive power is too terrifying.


    The simple and rough attack made everyone terrified.


    "Who the **** is he so strong?" someone asked, swallowing.


    Just a few tricks, so that the original saints were so embarrassed, this strength is really to make everyone look on.


    "His body doesn''t seem to be afraid of lightning at all. There is no reason. How could a person have such a high resistance to attributes?"


    "His strength, he is willing to be someone else''s follower? Who is this mysterious businessman?"


    ...


    Everyone''s attitudes have been reversed, and all of them have a feeling that the world view has been opened. It turns out... they are so amazing.


    And those who were originally staring at Su Yuhu began to counsel one by one, many of them directly mixed into the crowd and pretended to be innocent passers-by.


    As for the wind slave, he was also looking at Su Yu in horror at this time, retreating slightly, and kept a safe distance from Su Yu, his face was alert.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the whole earth was shocked again, and the aura of the void suddenly became extremely violent!


    Zizizi!


    Countless thunder and lightning began to appear, and they all gathered towards the strong man. This area seemed to become an electric field, and the thunder and lightning filled!


    drink!


    Boom!


    The endless thunder and lightning entered the body, and the muscles of the strong man''s body actually bulged again, like a hill, and his body suddenly pulled up!


    Thunder and lightning, constantly roaming around his body, as if recharging his body!


    At this time, his whole body was covered by lightning, and the whole person was like a light man.


    "I admit, you are an opponent worth treating with my heart!" He looked at the iron tower. In his eyes, the black pupil had completely disappeared, leaving only white eyes, which was extremely horrifying.


    "Lei Qilin!"


    The original standing body suddenly fell down from the original standing to four-legged landing!


    Crackling!


    Endless thunder and lightning condensed on his body, constantly expanding outside his body surface, and finally turned into a four-legged monster shape!


    The monster is crystal blue all over, it looks extremely beautiful, wearing a horn on his head, majestic.


    No one of the saints is a fuel-efficient lamp. They can use lightning to evolve their bodies to this point.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared upward in the sky, and then suddenly came out.


    Its movements have no warning at all, and its four legs are not moving at all. It is really like lightning, which is fleeting.


    And its speed has already reached an incredible level!


    Everyone still reacted, the tower''s figure was already hit into the air!


    This speed has been difficult to catch with the naked eye.


    Zizizi!


    It can be clearly seen on the tower that countless thunder and lightning are constantly moving.


    These lightnings are obviously different from the previous ones, and the intensity is more than one grade higher, like the iron chain, which interferes with the actions of the iron tower.


    Roar!


    There was another roar, and the monster did not know when it had appeared above the iron tower, and lifted up its huge claws, just like patting the ants, and directly photographed it!


    boom!


    The body of the tower is like a shell, blasting down from the sky!


    When it hit the ground, the dust was all over the sky, even when it looked, it felt painful.


    Pappa!


    The monster was suspended in the air, and the beast''s eyes sank, and it was filled with fierce colors.


    Above its one horn, there is a blue light, this light is getting brighter and brighter, and eventually turns white!


    boom!


    A bolt of lightning that was thicker than humans shot from the one horn to the tower!


    This thunderbolt is even more terrifying than Tianwei, and many people have already softened their legs and collapsed to the ground just looking at it.


    Moreover, the thunder and lightning did not dissipate in an instant, but condensed and did not disperse.


    Under the blast of thunder and lightning, that area actually began to sink rapidly, but even the loess was rapidly evaporating!


    "Too...too strong! Is this the true means of the saints?"


    "This attack casually swept into a city It is estimated that everything in that city will vanish in no time."


    "I think it''s a little overkill to use this level of attack."


    "The saint was really angry this time. He was determined to kill him, and the mysterious businessman was probably miserable."


    ...


    Many people looked at Su Yu''s direction and wanted to see his reaction.


    However, this look almost glared out the eyes.


    Su Yu was still sitting there calmly, eating pastries and drinking water that I didn''t know when it came out. How could it be pleasant.


    Can Nima still eat? How big is your experience? ! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 452: Run away

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Crazy, this world is crazy!


    Looking at Su Yu''s calm appearance, everyone shook his head involuntarily.


    "Dare to provoke my authority, toast without eating fines!"


    In the void, the monster''s mouth was slightly opened, and the domineering opening said, the voice was rolling like thunder, and his eyes were full of majesty.


    And above its one-horn, lightning is getting stronger and stronger, and the crackling sound of "crackling" on it is getting denser and denser. Under this lightning, the loess begins to emit black smoke and keep sinking. .


    What''s so special is that the individual must be dead, and still continue to power, whip the corpse.


    Everyone looked at the monster in horror.


    "Look at you!"


    At this moment, there was someone in the crowd exclaimed, with a thick disbelief, so that the voice was shaking.


    "Then... that guy, didn''t die?!"


    It was not just him. Others also discovered the anomaly. They both widened their eyes and looked at the gradually sinking place.


    In the center, a figure actually stood up slowly from the ground.


    Around the figure, there was a black flame, which surrounded his body and made him look like he came out of hell.


    The robe of the iron tower has been completely burned, and the muscles of the whole body are raised. Because it is too large, there are actually cracks on the road. There is no need to touch it at all. Everyone can feel how huge the power is under this muscle. The weapon is even harder!


    Slowly raising his head, the pupil turned into a black flame, and there was a terrifying power in the beating, so that everyone did not dare to look directly.


    The unstoppable thunderbolt disappeared completely when it touched the black flame. It seemed to be swallowed, and there was no way to move forward.


    "Then... what is the black flame, so powerful!"


    "The strong, the real strong, I never imagined that I would be fortunate enough to see this level of strong fighting!"


    "No wonder the mysterious businessman is so calm, it turns out that he has such a strong hole!"


    ...


    The monster was obviously taken aback, and the eyes of the animal kept squeezing, and the fierce color flashed by.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the lightning in the whole body became rich again, surrounding it, and then turned into a white light and rushed towards the tower!


    Its speed can be described by the speed of light, just like a thunder falling from the sky!


    boom!


    The tower''s body sank violently, and began to spread numerous cracks on the ground with him as the center, and then suddenly stomped the ground, immediately turned into a black streamer, from bottom to top, and skyward!


    That speed is not inferior!


    Mars hit the earth...


    Looking at the two completely opposite streams, everyone was beating wildly, even holding their breath, and staring unblinkingly.


    Most people even clenched their fists involuntarily, staring blankly.


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two streamers hit together!


    The endless aura spread to the surroundings in a very violent way!


    Those auras have even become substance, visible to the naked eye, the circle of ripples is centered on the collision, and begins to rumble continuously, and the whole world begins to vibrate.


    The gusty wind suddenly, even some Wu Zun, could not stabilize their body and keep going back, and many low-powered warriors were even directly flew out!


    The earth is shaking, the sky is roaring, and the whole world is like a doomsday scene.


    At the collision point, it seemed that a critical point had been reached, and everyone''s eyes suddenly dimmed and there was a momentary blindness.


    Immediately after that, it was bright again, and a huge cloud of black mushrooms rose from the collision, and it was spectacular.


    The two figures suddenly emerged from the mushroom cloud, and the sound of "bang" hit the ground heavily.


    boom!


    After the tower fell to the ground, it stood up expressionlessly, completely unable to feel the pain and fatigue, and kept rushing towards the monster!


    Roar!


    The monster growled, shook his head, and rushed towards the tower!


    boom!


    Another deafening collision made everyone shrink their heads.


    The two figures touched each other, and then rushed towards each other and collided together.


    "Ok... so strong, this is obviously two monsters fighting!"


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The space is oscillating with their collision, everyone is stunned, watching one by one, can''t help but lick his dry lips.


    "It''s not good for us to fight like this, why not stop here?" Just then, the monster said.


    Everyone''s face was a meal, the saint actually...coaxed...


    However, what responded to him was the silence of the tower and the constant impact.


    "I admit, I was wrong before, and if you don''t know each other, how about making a friend?" The monster''s voice said with confusion.


    He was really scared!


    Stimulating your body with thunder and lightning really allows your body to exert its strong strength, but the load on the body is extremely large, and he is a human, he will feel tired and painful, and his spiritual power will also be consumed.


    The iron tower seems to have no feeling at all, and his face has not changed from beginning to end.


    This is a fart!


    Two people of equal strength, when one of them is tireless and painless, then there is no suspense in the outcome.


    However, it is too late and naive to come to admonish at this time.


    The attack of the iron tower has not stopped at all, but it is like a storm, which is getting worse!


    "Okay! You forced me!" the monster said angrily.


    Roar!


    Then he roared loudly, landed at the four corners, slammed **** one side of the body, but turned into a streamer and came straight towards Su Yu!


    "Since you don''t give me a way to live, then I''m going to pull a cushion even if I die!" Its voice was full of fierceness, and came to Su Yu with a monstrous murderous intention!


    How fast it is, many people can''t dodge it, and it is directly evaporated by the lightning that overflows.


    The saint��s attack, even if it is only a trace, is not resisted by ordinary martial arts, even Wu Zun, the body is numb and trembling uncontrollably after being charged once.


    "Miss leave!"


    Anji''s face changed a lot Then he flew to the side with Xiyue.


    This mysterious businessman is afraid of misfortune...


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, thinking sympathetically.


    A saint wants you to die together, it is like being stared at by death, it is impossible to avoid.


    "Die to me!"


    The monster''s beast has a grin on his face, and his eyes are fixed on Su Yu, and the beast''s claws are grabbing towards Su Yu!


    Su Yu didn''t say anything, turned around slowly, and then stepped on the ground, a few shakes disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Why can he run so fast?


    Looking at the figure that disappeared in the sky, the monster''s face was full of confusion.


    What''s so special...(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 453: Fallen angel!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    You guys, come back!


    Beast, run so fast!


    The monster almost collapsed, and he came to the other party with great force, and he ran away without saying anything, and he ran away. This rhythm is not right!


    Not to mention it, everyone else is stunned.


    It''s normal to run if you can''t beat it, but it gives you a feeling of awkwardness, and...what kind of speed is this? How can this escape effort be desperate!


    But soon, the monster also recovered, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and there was a feeling of divine initiation.


    Yeah, I can''t beat it! Still thinking about the same thing, my brain was amused.


    It is a thunder attribute, and no one can stop anyone who is determined to run.


    "Ben Lei flash!"


    There was a roar in the beast''s mouth, and the whole body of lightning began to jump wildly.


    However, it soon discovered the problem. His body was still standing in place, not advancing half a point at all, as if blocked by an invisible force.


    It was at this moment that the iron tower had already chased up, and one of the thighs that embraced the monster, the black flame of the whole body came out through the body, and instantly enveloped the monster!


    Roar!


    There was a painful roar in the monster''s mouth, and the black flame was permeable, only to feel the thunder and lightning all over the body was being quickly eroded.


    The tower is expressionless, raise your hand and throw a fist!


    boom!


    This punch hit the monster''s abdomen sturdily, knocking out its entire body!


    boom!


    The huge body hit the sand, and gradually showed the appearance of a bald man.


    At this time, his face was full of panic, and he wanted to fly out of the sand, but it seemed to be stuck and could not be separated at all, and the strength of the whole body was rushing away, as if absorbed by the sand. general.


    It was only a few breathing hours, and the holy-level strongmen in the hall were swallowed by that piece of sand under the eyes of everyone.


    Until his figure disappeared into the sight of everyone, everyone felt dreamlike, and an extreme chill rose in his heart.


    This is the Holy Power, just die like this? !


    Everyone looked at the standing tall body, they could not help but shrink their necks, swallowing hard and swallowed.


    Even the one in Nakasu, it is very difficult to kill the Holy Power, and it is almost impossible without sufficient preparation!


    "Before you wanted to rob? Still want me to sacrifice?"


    Just when the people had not recovered, Su Yu''s voice rang in the ears of the people.


    When will this guy come back...


    run!


    The wind slave''s face changed drastically. Without taking a second word, he took out the crystal ball, and the whole body began to become illusory.


    Su Yu''s mouth sneered, wanted to go?


    The power of faith in the knowledge of the sea immediately turned into a pair of invisible giant hands, enveloped on his body, and directly made his magic tricks impossible.


    The power of faith is definitely a weapon of pitting people. Although they can��t really do what they want, they can temporarily let opponents lose their ability to act without defense, and this master is enough!


    The power of faith is above all attributes and laws. This is no longer a power, but a way! Can not compete with power.


    Then, the figure of the tower appeared beside him, and he punched him into the sand with a light punch!


    This time, the swallowing time of the sandy land was significantly faster. Almost immediately after the wind slave touched the sandy land, he was directly swallowed!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart jumped fiercely, and even a fool knew it was absolutely unusual!


    And the power of faith in Su Yu''s knowledge of the sea jumped even more violently, shaking, almost trying to come out!


    Moreover, he faintly felt that, under the sand, something was rapidly digging out.


    "This is the gate at the center of the temple. After the sacrifice, the gate of the temple will really open!" At this moment, some people shouted, turning many people''s uneasiness into excitement.


    Su Yu noticed that the shouting old man was also one of the **** slaves.


    However, unlike those people, Su Yu slowly took a few steps back.


    Now the situation is unknown, those people are willing to rush up to be cannon fodder, then... just go.


    "The temple is open, the gods are just below this!"


    Some people have obviously lost their minds, and they have actually taken a few steps forward, thinking of the first to rush in after opening!


    Roar!


    At this moment, there was a roar from the underground. The roar was extremely dull, making the chest seem to be hammered and out of breath!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge figure suddenly emerged from the ground, and those around the sand didn''t even have time to scream, just swallowed by this figure!


    Roar!


    When he got out of the ground, the figure was roaring upwards, and the voice made people feel trembling.


    It''s a black dragon!


    Like those skeletons, the whole body is bone, but this bone is black!


    Its body only partly drilled out of the sand, but it seemed to have reached the heavens, with no emotion eyes, glancing at everyone.


    Behind it, a pair of black bone wings stretched out slowly, covering the sky and the sun, and a huge sense of oppression, which made everyone feel mad.


    "It''s Bone Dragon!" Everyone''s pupils suddenly widened, and his body kept receding.


    Is it also a corpse?


    Su Yu looked at the bone dragon and moved his heart slightly.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong this bone dragon was before his death, even if it turned into a corpse.


    boom!


    As its body completely walked out of the sand, the sand no longer exists, but became a deep and deep black hole.


    The huge black iron body shone in the sunlight, letting everyone feel hopeless.


    However, fortunately, after it was drilled out of the sand, it did not advance half a point, as if it were a guard, standing next to the hole, not letting others step into the Leichi.


    This is impossible to pass!


    This huge body splashed down like a cold water, extinguished the fiery heart of everyone, and made everyone discouraged.


    But This is not the point, because under the black hole there is a harsh cry!


    This call is not strange to everyone, and it is exactly the same as those of the previous skeletons!


    "This... this won''t be..." Many people began to tremble, looking at the black hole, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "squeak!"


    As the sound became more and more rapid, countless figures emerged from the black hole!


    Those black shadows are like bone dragons, all of them are black, and there are two pairs of bone wings on their bodies!


    Four wings angel skeleton!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, but why are these angel skulls black?


    "It''s a fallen angel! Four wings fallen angel!"


    At this moment, the crowd shouted with impunity, and the voice was full of uneasiness and fear... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshand as King)

 Chapter 454: The woman in the ice coffin!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Fallen angel?


    Su Yu''s heart moved, that is to say, when the white angel became black, he became a fallen angel.


    This is really... well distinguished...


    These angels are like locusts, densely and continuously digging out of the black hole, the black shadows occupy the sky, and their reflections also let the earth fall into darkness.


    Looking at it, there are at least hundreds of them. Such a number makes everyone''s pupils shrink and their scalp numb.


    Moreover, in the black hole, there are countless fallen angels rushing out constantly!


    "squeak!"


    With a scream, the eyes of the black angels were locked on everyone, and then swooped down!


    Their strength is comparable to those of angels and skeletons, but they can be seen to be even tougher!


    "Damn, so much, how can I fight?"


    "Quickly withdraw and fight and retreat!"


    "Retreat? Where can I retreat? The ground here is also filled with skeletons! The more you go, the more skeletons you will attract!"


    "Everyone join forces and fight together!"


    ...


    "Right, what about that mysterious businessman? We should have some chance of winning with his men!" At this moment, someone could not help asking.


    His words immediately resonated with many people, all looking for mysterious merchants.


    However, their faces soon condensed slightly, and at the end of the sky, the two figures were slowly disappearing...


    What''s so special, it''s stiff...


    "Lying trough! This is too unjust!"


    What else can I do, but I can only beat it dartingly...


    Everyone''s face was in a state of confusion, and for a time, the spirits were vertical and horizontal, and countless fighting skills and magic were blasted at the fallen angels. Thousands of people and hundreds of skeletons fought together.


    However, although the fighters could not help with the skeletons, but none of them could get here as mercenaries. In a short time, these skeletons could not help getting these warriors, and the situation reached a deadlock.


    "Everyone stop! Come to me!" Just then, I heard a quick cry.


    The two figures are rushing towards here.


    Why is this running back again, is it conscience found?


    "Justice, good people!"


    "Hahaha, brothers, unity is strength, let''s kill together!"


    Everyone was overjoyed, his eyes were red, and each one became more aggressive, fighting harder. In such a short period of time, many people have already killed a lot of skeletons.


    "Stop it all for me! Can''t you hear me, I''ll be anxious about whoever shoots again!" Just then, Su Yu said again, looking at the skeletons that had fallen to the ground, and his face was distressed.


    These are all fires that can make the tower grow!


    Su Yu, who ran halfway, also reflected, how hard he runs, these are all tonics!


    It is rare to have so many supplements at one time, not to be wasted, the tower must be full!


    His words made everyone stiff, and the face was dumbfounded.


    What''s special, you are the first one to run, and now you are the one who won''t let everyone shoot. What are you trying to do?


    "All come to me, these skeletons are mine!" Su Yu licked his tongue, his face excited.


    So positive? Is this conscience too fast?


    Everyone was a little flattered, but slowly moved closer to Su Yu. After all, everyone relied on the instincts of the strong.


    With the gathering, with the iron tower as the center, countless black flames suddenly rose from all around!


    Looking at these black flames, the faces of the skulls actually showed a look of fear, but because the crowd was inside the flames, they still rushed towards the black flames like moths!


    Zizizi!


    As soon as the skulls touched the black flame, their bodies were stiff, and then the whole body began to tremble violently!


    Under the burning of black inflammation, the body soon began to melt, and only a few breathing times disappeared, and their fire was absorbed by the iron tower.


    As the Netherfire absorbs more and more, Su Yu can clearly feel the tower becoming stronger rapidly. The most notable feature is that his skin has also begun to turn into a dark iron color with a metallic luster.


    Moreover, the power of the black flame of the iron tower is also obviously enhanced, and the speed of burning these skeletons is getting faster and faster.


    "Ok... so powerful! This is simply invincible!" Everyone was stunned, looking at the tower, they all felt a sense of awe.


    Stable, this situation is stable...


    "Don''t be stunned, big guys, let''s help the heroes with their help!" Someone shouted loudly.


    "Yes, it''s time to show our strength!"


    "Hero, we listen to you, what do you say we should do?"


    ...


    Everyone said aloud, one by one, the spirits surged and they were ready to shoot.


    "Fart! You guys are watching inside, you are not allowed to shoot! Whoever dares to shoot is looking down on my mysterious businessman!"


    Everyone: ...


    Masters are all talking, what can I do? Watch the drama!


    Everyone was bored, watching the endless skeletons being swallowed by the black flames.


    Could it be the feeling of lying down and winning...


    However, as countless skeletons drilled out of the black hole, Su Yu found out that the black hole started to gradually light up.


    It turned out that this black hole was not originally black, but because there were countless black skulls gathered in it, all would look black!


    Inside... what is it?


    Su Yu''s heart jumped wildly, he had a hunch, the inexplicable beat of the power of faith was definitely related to the thing in the black hole!


    Not just him, everyone also discovered the changes in the black hole. At this time, when they were bored, they naturally turned their attention to the black hole and waited for it to reveal its true content.


    Don''t wait too long, another batch of black skeletons flew out of the cave, and the scenery in the cave immediately shocked everyone!


    At this point, everything outside seemed to be no longer important, and everyone looked at it blankly.


    There, an ice-carved coffin was embedded in the wall inside the cave!


    The coffin is transparent, and a woman lies in it!


    A white dress ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sheng Xue.


    A strand of hair.


    Like the curtain.


    A hint of fragrance, drunk into the heart.


    At the moment of the woman''s appearance, all people, men and women, were shocked, and their heads burst apart, they could no longer speak, and the rest was just amazing.


    There are thousands of beauties in the world, but at this moment it is really insignificant compared with this woman in the coffin.


    Although Su Yu just glanced a little, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, as if he was attracted by infinite magic, which made him think of wanting to grab this woman at all costs.


    It''s just that, at the moment when this idea came up, the power of faith in the sea of ??knowledge immediately violently oscillated, allowing him to recover his sapience, but cold sweat, but he came out in one... -(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 455: Chaotic situation

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "very scary!"


    Su Yu took a deep breath and glanced at her. I saw everyone around him, but they all had become dumbfounded. They all stood up straight and walked dumbly towards the woman. Many more warriors rose directly into the air, showing madness on their faces, lifeless, and flew towards the woman!


    Along the way, as long as there is a skeleton blocking, they immediately act like crazy monsters and fight together.


    This is true even for those women. Like a pilgrimage, regardless of danger, they give up everything and run away to the woman!


    Su Yu''s eyes were deeply horrified. He saw that those people actually formed a huge force of faith, and madly rushed towards the woman!


    This belief is an idiot! In a short time, it actually converged into a golden ocean!


    At this moment, everyone was forced by the woman to have a kind of infatuation, this infatuation can make people lose themselves, for the woman can dedicate all of his own without hesitation!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    At this time, the fighting power of everyone suddenly soared, and each one was more terrible than those skeletons.


    They also seem to become tireless and painful, and even spare their skulls for injuries!


    Roar!


    The bone dragon was standing beside the entrance of the cave, but suddenly a roar!


    The huge bone tail swept away, and the force of force swept directly towards the crowd!


    Both the skeleton and the warrior are within the attack range of this dragon tail!


    This dragon tail is like a sword, as fast as lightning, some warriors have no time to react, and they are directly cut into two by the dragon tail, and the skull is also ridiculed by this dragon tail!


    At this moment, Su Yu clearly saw a flame swaying in the air like a streamer.


    The flames were red and roaming along the battlefield, avoiding chaos and slowly approaching the hole.


    On the ground, there is a faint glide of spiritual power, and the goal is also the hole!


    These **** slaves have some means, they can get rid of the woman''s indulgence so quickly, and the body becomes an attribute, hiding their breath, can perfectly avoid the perception of the corpse, and take advantage of the chaos to mix into the black hole!


    Inside is the center of the temple, and the holy pool is definitely in it. You have to go!


    Su Yu glanced at Xiyue, who was staring at himself, and pondered for a moment, but the red robe and mask appeared on him instantly!


    Then, with both hands on Xiyue''s shoulder, the power of faith poured into her body, and the girl was instantly revived!


    Xiyue first looked around confusedly, with a trace of fear on her face, and then turned her head to look at Su Yu. At this look, her face immediately showed incomparable joy.


    "Big brother!"


    Although I have only seen one side, it is not difficult to hear that she really regards Su Yu as a very close person.


    Then she seemed to have thought of something, her face turned red, and she could not help tightening the lady sword in her hand, even hiding it behind her.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with these people?" Xiyue looked around, and then looked at the woman in the ice coffin, asking with palpitations.


    She just had a blank in her mind, and there was only one thought, that was to go to the woman and bring her out.


    However, even if she came back to her mind at this time, she couldn''t help but be amazed by the beauty of the woman. I am afraid that no one under the world can resist this beauty.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Su Yu secretly again, and the worship in her heart was even worse. The big brother was really different from others, and she was not tempted by beauty.


    Su Yu: Cough, ashamed, ashamed...


    "Do you know what your inheritance is?" Su Yu asked involuntarily.


    Xiyue shook her head slowly, but then said: "Uncle Anji said that once you enter the center of the temple, there will be a call to guide you."


    "It''s so magical? Can anyone inherit it?" Su Yu continued to ask, with a very crazy idea in his heart.


    "Inheritance is actually the fighting sense of the gods and the cultivation method of divine power. In theory, anyone can get it, but the suitable nature is the best." Xiyue is a child of a large family after all, knowing a lot, thinking about it for a moment, Said.


    "So can one person get multiple inheritances?" Su Yu asked in a flash in his eyes.


    "Inheritance will be mutually exclusive. It seems that one person can only get one inheritance." Xiyue frowned for a moment and replied.


    This...


    Su Yu nodded, already had a strategy in mind, and then held Xiyue in one hand and went straight to the black hole!


    Along the way, once there is a skull approaching, it will be directly burned into nothingness by the iron tower, and dissipated in the sky and earth. Even if some crazy warriors come to attack Su Yu, they will be directly slapped by the iron tower without sluggish water.


    Nothing along the way can stop Su Yu''s pace. Within a few blinks, he has appeared beside the black hole.


    Along the way, Xiyue mouth smiled, very quietly lying on Su Yu, completely ignoring the surrounding chaos.


    The closer he is, the more restless the power of faith in Su Yu''s mind is, and the appearance of the woman in the ice coffin becomes clearer.


    This is a bit ridiculously beautiful...


    Su Yu withdrew his gaze and dared not look at it again.


    In the ice coffin, is the woman alive or dead? And it is not difficult to see from the clothing and hair that this woman is also from Dongzhou! How did you get here, and it seems that it has been a long time.


    Roar!


    As Su Yu approached, the huge dragon''s head turned to here immediately, and his unfeeling eyes locked on Su Yu, making a loud roar.


    Unexpectedly, there were ants who dare to defy their authority and approached here.


    The huge dragon tail is like a long whip, quickly lifted, and then hit Su Yu at an incredible speed!


    Daddy!


    Chanel and the rickety old man were dizzying and almost scolded their mother.


    They finally infiltrated here, and did not attract the attention of the bone dragon, they could see in, but at this time, Su Yu was taken into the ditch!


    "Jiandang!"


    Su Yu shouted, the long sword shook in his hand, and a monstrous sword immediately rose into the sky, stab at the dragon tail!


    With a hint of golden light above this sword, it is the power of faith!


    Under this sword spirit The dragon tail gave a slight pause, but the iron tower attacked in time, slammed on the ground, and then his hands directly hugged the huge dragon tail!


    go!


    Su Yu, regardless of anyone else, held Xiyue and jumped directly into the cave!


    He passed by the ice coffin woman halfway, but he didn''t lift his head, even closed his eyes!


    This woman is too evil, this time is not the time to grow branches outside the festival.


    Roar!


    Seeing Su Yu fall into the black hole, the bone dragon was roaring again, and the bone wings behind him were insanely instigating and flew everything around!


    The black flame emerged from its body, wrapped around it, and wriggled with the iron tower between them!


    Chanel and the rickety old man almost cried. What''s so special... who made the move? (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 456: Dig ice coffin!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Entering the cave, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly became bright and bright, and the surroundings gradually became bright and spacious, with brilliant gold and blue, just as if he had just entered the temple.


    The landing is an extremely spacious hall, surrounded by statues. These statues are extremely majestic and look like the gods.


    At this moment, the token around his waist actually sent out bursts of warmth and flickered.


    "Brother, I feel summoned..."


    At this moment, Xiyue said, pointing his finger in the direction of a sculpture.


    Su Yu noticed that there was a burst of green light on Xiyue''s chest, and even her hair began to gradually turn into green.


    The statue is engraved with a child, with a smile like Muchunfeng on the face, it is easy to make people feel close to each other, and I don''t know which one of the gods.


    As Xiyue approached, the statue actually began to glow green, and then the statue moved slowly, revealing a door-like hole.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, but he saw that there was a stone platform with a green prism suspended above it, shining with holy light.


    "Go in..." Su Yu said slowly, but his eyes were looking around, wanting to see where the tokens on his body echoed.


    "Thank you, big brother." Xiyue looked at Su Yu, bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Brother, can you show me how you look?"


    "Go in, you will naturally see you again in the future!" Su Yu shook his head and said.


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Xiyue''s eyes, but his eyes were fixed on Su Yu''s eyes, and suddenly stood up and hugged Su Yu, kissed him on his mask, and then quickly turned into the heritage.


    "Regardless of whether there is a destiny or not, I will see you again in the future!" As the statue closed again, a stubborn voice came from the wind.


    Su Yu shook his head bitterly, and then walked towards a corner in the hall.


    As he approached, the token on Su Yu''s waist floated slowly, and the light on it flashed more intensely.


    There is no statue in that corner, there is a groove on the wall, the size of the token is exactly the same, I think it is the gate of the holy pool.


    Su Yu did not rush in, but pondered for a moment, but walked back.


    Looking up, at the entrance to the cave, the battle continued, and the warrior was entangled with the skeletons.


    The iron tower has been wrapped in a layer of black inflammation, fighting with the bone dragon.


    The two of them have no skill at all, and each is the most direct confrontation, but obviously, the power of the tower is slightly inferior, and each time it will be thrown away by the bone dragon!


    The two monsters banged on each other, which directly formed a vacuum belt, and no one could approach the hole.


    Su Yu looked at the ice coffin with a trace of decisiveness in his eyes, then jumped forward and flew straight towards the ice coffin!


    As soon as he touched the ice coffin, a bit of coldness struck immediately, making Su Yu shivering.


    And the hand touching the ice coffin instantly formed a layer of frost!


    It''s so cold!


    Su Yu felt a tremor in his heart. He didn''t need to say much about his physical quality. He could feel the bitter cold. If it were ordinary people, it might become an ice sculpture in an instant! Wu Zun is no exception!


    "Ding!"


    "Twelve spirits of heaven and earth, Tianxuanbing, were detected, and Tianxuanbing seeds were generated."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting Tianxuan Bing, reward, physique +5."


    This is actually the twelve spirits of heaven and earth! ?


    Su Yu was slightly surprised, completely beyond his expectations.


    It turned out that this was not an ice coffin at all, but a square ice cube, but because the woman was lying in the center of the ice cube, it looked like it was lying in an ice coffin from a distance.


    Tian Xuan Bing is famous for its defense among the twelve spirits in the world. Being in it, it can almost eliminate all dangers from the outside world, and it can accelerate the speed of cultivation and the effect of healing.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, once you touch the Twelve Spirits of Heaven and Earth, not only will they generate seeds, but the Twelve Spirits of Heaven and Earth should automatically recognize the Lord and guess right.


    Is this woman the real master?


    Anyway, this woman can''t stay here, you must take it away!


    There is a strong feeling in Su Yu''s heart, this woman is extremely important!


    He took a deep breath, completely ignoring the coldness of Tian Xuan Bing, his arms around both sides, his eyes slightly fixed, trying to pull Tian Xuan Bing out of the wall!


    Because of the cold, a layer of frost has formed on his body!


    Really... cold!


    Su Yuqiang endured the cold for a long time, and even shivered several times in the middle, Xuan Bing actually remained motionless!


    Lying! Such an evil door?


    Su Yu''s face was black, he let go of his hand unwillingly and looked around.


    Roar!


    The Bone Dragon also discovered the anomaly here at this time. The grim dragon looked at Su Yu with a loud roar.


    Bone wing shocked, his body rose into the air, ready to pounce towards Su Yu.


    boom!


    However, before he was ready to take off, he was dragged by the tower and dragged down! The earth shook a few times.


    Roar!


    At this time, the Bone Dragon had no time to take care of the iron tower, but regardless of whether he did not care, he was just dragging the iron tower, landing on all fours, and crawling toward Su Yu little by little!


    Roar!


    With anxiety and anger in its voice, it seemed to be warning.


    Looking at the approaching bone dragon, Su Yu''s eyes were also anxiously looking around Tian Xuan Bing, thinking about the way to take it away.


    During this period, he forced himself to let his eyes perfectly avoid the woman in Tianxuan Bing.


    Looking at the surrounding walls, his eyes flashed with eternal light, and there was a smile on his face.


    Why should you stick to Tian Xuan Bing, as long as the walls around it are cut open, then Tian Xuan Bing will naturally come out!


    Just do it, Su Yu''s wrist, but there is a small shovel in his hand.


    Exquisite shovel: digging artifact, digging efficiency, with less effort.


    This shovel was originally used as a prop for digging and fertilizing when planting. I don''t know if it is useful against the wall.


    But this wall is also dirt after all, it should be useful.


    The flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He kept moving in his hands, waving a shovel, and began to frantically plan the wall.


    In just a few breathing time, Su Yu dug to the bottom of the corner of Tianxuan Bing!


    There is a play!


    Su Yu was ecstatic, holding the shovel in both hands, digging harder...


    Roar!


    The ghost fire in Bone Dragon''s eyes could not wait to jump out, the roar kept echoing in this hole, and the surrounding rocks began to oscillate.


    However, its cry was obviously not used for the slightest egg, and was directly ignored by Su Yu.


    "You''re done! Tower, let''s go!"


    Su Yu smiled slightly, directly carrying Tianxuan Bing on his back, greeted the iron tower, and fell straight into the cave.


    And the iron tower also directly loosened the tail of the bone dragon, jumped and jumped directly... (Zhanshantop as king...8888962)--(Zhanshantop as king)

 Chapter 457: Enter the holy pool!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    boom!


    Bone Dragon''s limbs slammed the ground fiercely, the bone wings spread, regardless of it, rushed towards Su Yu!


    At this time, its anger had almost turned into substance, and it was a way to stay with Su Yu forever.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, and in the sea, the power of faith broke out directly, forming a large net that directly covered the bone dragon. Although there was no way to stop it, it was greatly slowed down. Its speed of action!


    At the same time, Su Yu and the iron tower have fallen into the palace.


    "follow me!"


    Su Yu said nothing, but brought the iron tower close to a statue of a blond man.


    As he approached, a layer of gold appeared slowly on the tower!


    Sure enough!


    Su Yu''s heart almost jumped out. The iron tower was made by a metallic warrior. The body still has metallicity. It can also accept the inheritance of the gods!


    In this way, wouldn''t I have a great thug in the future? !


    As a corpse, the iron tower has no thought at all, so there is no way to talk about it in battle, it is entirely by brute force.


    If you accept the inheritance of the gods, then the fighting instinct of the gods will be integrated into the tower itself, plus the martial arts and skills of the gods, then the tower''s combat power will definitely increase by a geometric multiple!


    As the statue slowly opened, Su Yu could see that it was also a platform inside, except that a golden prism floated above the platform!


    Su Yu''s heart moved, and the tower immediately went in.


    And he quickly walked to the door of the holy pool and pressed the token directly on the slot!


    Then, a white light fell directly on Su Yu!


    The white light was extremely warm, like the sunshine of spring, which actually made the frost on Su Yu''s body dissipate. Then, Su Yu''s figure was directly sucked into it.


    At the same time, Xuan Bing flashed slightly that day, actually integrated into the white light autonomously!


    The holy pool, in theory, can only enter one person, but this time, it is two people!


    Of course, Su Yu did not notice this. He had already appeared in a wide lobby, looking around.


    In front of him was a huge pool of water, occupying more than half of the lobby area.


    The water of the pool was milky white, and there was a burst of green smoke on it, and Su Yuneng asked faintly.


    This scent is different from any other scent. It has a very light taste, but it makes the whole body feel comfortable. It seems that the smell will swim in the body like a snake.


    Is this the holy pool?


    Su Yu froze for a moment, and did not jump hurriedly. Instead, he walked slowly to the pool and slowly extended his hand.


    It''s hot!


    As soon as he touched it, an extremely scorching wave wrapped his entire hand, making him feel hot.


    This is actually not water! It''s something like water vapor.


    In the holy pool, Su Yu could clearly feel that the meridian in his hand was slowly healing, and the five fingers actually became more flexible.


    It seems that Athena did not lie to herself. This holy pool is not simple. It is estimated that no one can soak among the gods!


    Su Yu smiled slightly, then jumped deep and jumped directly into the pool water.


    With his entry, the milky white gas began to roll up, rushing towards Su Yu''s body.


    Su Yu''s sudden sensation caused a slight shock. After a moment, fine sweat beads began to appear on his forehead.


    However, the meridian of the whole body started to revive under this heat, and the spiritual power lurking in the body also began to wake up.


    This kind of feeling, just like ordinary people steaming sauna, is painful and happy!


    However, this balance did not last long, and the temperature in the holy pool suddenly rose!


    This temperature can still go up? !


    Su Yu''s eyes jumped wildly, and there was a hint of bad hunch in his heart.


    Sure enough, after this, the temperature of the holy pool actually continued to rise!


    Su Yu''s face was all steamed red, and the skin all over the body was stained with a blush because of the heat.


    "It''s hot!"


    Su Yu was shocked in his heart, especially at his feet. At this time, it seemed that there was a flame burning in the underground of the holy pool. Even his physical strength felt very difficult.


    At this point, he really felt a sense of frustration.


    First, the ice cold of Tianxuan Bing, now the high temperature in the holy pool, originally thought that by virtue of his physical strength, the world can go as far as possible, now it seems-huh, think too much......


    However, this is not without benefits. Su Yu can feel that this high temperature is to relax his pores. As the pores relax, the milky white steam in the holy pool enters his body along the pores in a timely manner. Every inch!


    With the entry of these steams, he could feel his body transforming!


    Time is like water, passing in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye, one day has passed, and Su Yu has changed from standing to sitting.


    Sitting cross-legged, like meditating, the whole body is completely soaked under the holy pool!


    At this moment, his lips became hard, and blue muscles appeared on his forehead, his body trembling slightly, apparently enduring hard.


    It''s not that there is no reward for insisting on this. The meridians in his body have recovered to half!


    On the third day, the gas in the holy pool actually began to roll up, like a boil, constantly wandering in the holy pool!


    And the temperature inside it has also reached a terrible level!


    Su Yu still clenched his teeth and persisted. The high temperature was accompanied by high rewards, and the speed of those gases pouring into his body was also significantly accelerated!


    Anyway, this king is also a person with gold fingers. If he gives up so easily, then he simply buys a piece of tofu and is killed!


    Su Yu kept muttering in his heart, relying on some of the recovered meridians, and began to run King Shan''s mind.


    On the fifth day, Su Yu''s entire body was already covered with sweat, and the sweat beads were falling like rain, constantly rolling down from him, the scene was extremely spectacular!


    In fact, he did not know This holy pool is only qualified for immersion by the geniuses in the gods, and it is also a kind of test.


    The bubble holy pool is equivalent to a great opportunity, but under this opportunity, it also has to suffer great pain. The person with the longest immersion time in it naturally has the greatest potential!


    Among the gods, the longest soaking time is only four days!


    Of course, these Su Yu didn''t understand, and it was precisely because he didn''t understand, so he had decided to go to Shengchi!


    On the seventh day, the meridians of Su Yu''s body had been completely recovered, and because of the soaking of the holy pool, those meridians became more tenacious and broad.


    However, Su Yu still did not close, continue to soak in it!


    The original milky white steam in the holy pool had turned red. The terrifying temperature made Su Yu feel suffocated. His limbs began to be paralyzed, and the whole body of blood rolled, as if it was about to burn.


    These red steam wafts, but it is also enveloped by Tian Xuan Bing. Inside, the woman''s eyes suddenly open! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 458: In my name, the power of terror!

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The moment the woman opened her eyes, the sun was like an electric light. There was a moment of dimness, and the whole world flickered.


    But this time is really too much, many people think it is their own illusion.


    Her eyes are black and white, and she seems to have thousands of stars, and her face is as beautiful as suffocating, and you can unconsciously take away the soul of the person.


    After a while, Tian Xuan Bing started to ripple up and down, and the woman floated out of the ice slowly...


    She completely ignored Su Yu, who was not far away, and glanced around, but there was a lot of confusion in it.


    At the same time, at the place where Tian Xuan Bing dug by Su Yu, the wall was violently shaken, constantly undulating, as if there was something to break out of the earth!


    Even with that wall, it gradually became black.


    At this time, Su Yu still knew nothing about the outside world, and was still fighting with the holy pool with a thick red neck and thick neck.


    until����


    Yep?


    Why is the temperature not as high as it used to be? Did you conquer the Holy Pool yourself?


    There was a hint of joy in Su Yu''s heart, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this glance, his head was turned into a blank, and the whole person looked as if he had lost his soul.


    There stood a woman of the ultimate beauty, this beauty is enough to make all the world lose color.


    At this time, countless milky white waves in the holy pool were rushing towards the woman crazy, and with every breath of the woman, there will be countless waves of air absorbed by her!


    And she, like a bottomless cave, has been absorbed by most of the holy pool without a moment!


    What''s so special? It''s too ugly to eat!


    Su Yu froze for a moment, but gradually recovered, and was angry on the spot. This turned out to be a beautiful robber!


    King Ben worked hard to dig you out, just don��t know how to be grateful, but also grabbed Ben King��s things, this must give a lesson, um, look at you so beautiful, so fart!


    Su Yu thought about it for a while, then stood up slowly in a self-righteous posture.


    "Qingben Ladies, why are you a thief?" His voice was low, with a touch of emotion to see through the vicissitudes of the world, his eyes were melancholic, but there was a trace of evil smile in the corner of his mouth. Take it out, a proper girl killer.


    However, he forgot, because it was too hot and sweat was all over his body, so he simply stripped off his clothes, that is to say... he was not wearing clothes at this time.


    Also, the people he faces are not ordinary girls!


    "Bold!"


    Seeing Su Yu naked, the woman''s eyes suddenly burst into a golden light!


    This golden light is real golden light, almost condensed into substance, with a terrifying majesty, even Su Yu couldn''t help but tremble.


    Then, the woman just waved Su Yu''s right hand at random.


    With this wave, Su Yu was shocked to find that his body flew out of control, and then hurried towards the wall!


    boom!


    His body directly hit the wall, however, he did not fall, but there was a strange force that nailed him to the wall!


    This force Su Yu is very familiar, it is the power of faith!


    The soreness in the whole body made Su Yu take a breath. He could not think that the body he had just recovered had suffered such a heavy blow in the blink of an eye. This is really...


    However, he didn''t have time to complain at this time, the horror in his heart had reached the extreme, and he looked at the woman with great horror.


    At this time, in addition to the incomparable beauty, the woman also had an unparalleled majesty. This majesty is too big and too big, just like this world!


    Even Su Yu, as the king of the mountain, did not consciously dwarf his head.


    This kind of majesty is innate and cannot be compensated by the acquired day!


    Who is this woman, and how much power of faith does she have? ! There was no room for her to fight back in her hands.


    The power of faith can subvert everything in the world, turning the impossible into possible, as long as it is enough, then a thought can do whatever it wants to do.


    "The body of the ants has stained my eyes and in the name of me, deprived you of your rights as a man!" The woman did not give Su Yu any chance to speak and said directly.


    Lying trough!


    Su Yu''s hairs were all erected, his heart was grieved, and tears were coming out soon. !


    As the woman''s voice fell, Su Yu felt that an inexplicable law shrouded herself, panic-stricken!


    Say what you want!


    The power of her faith is terrifying!


    Su Yu shivered all over, only feeling that his lower body was starting to get cold!


    Wozhi! Move me!


    Su Yu''s heart was raised, his face was in control, and the whole body''s spiritual power began to run crazy. In the sea, the power of faith also overflowed and was quickly consumed.


    Move, move me!


    Su Yu roared in his heart. At this moment, the power of faith in the sea of ??knowledge was consumed in a moment, and there was a momentary blankness in his mind, and his body was trembling violently, as if breaking free. It sounded like a bang.


    boom!


    His body fell straight down the wall and fell to the ground, as if collapsed, he couldn''t even stand up.


    Although he looked extremely embarrassed, he was very fortunate. Fortunately, the man''s life was saved!


    "what?"


    The woman gave a soft sigh, as if surprised that Yu Yu could break free of her control, but the golden light in her eyes soon flashed again, even more majestic!


    Su Yu has an illusion that this woman is the ruler of heaven and earth, and dominates all creatures!


    "Women! Mercy!"


    Feeling that the woman was still preparing to shoot, Su Yu completely abandoned her image and spoke very decisively for mercy.


    "Women, I dug you from the wall and brought it here. There is no credit or hard work. There are a lot of your adults, and you are merciful..."


    Su Yu''s voice was extremely sincere, and tears were coming down.


    It''s not sincere This is really castrated, so it''s too late to say anything!


    The woman pondered for a moment, but slowly said: "Since you can awaken me and understand the power of faith, then, I will make you my servant!"


    Her words are like gifts!


    After talking, he closed his eyes directly, and the steam in the holy pool began to roll wildly, surrounding her, and every time she breathed, it would be reduced by one point.


    servant?


    Su Yu''s eyebrows were picked quickly, and his lips were lipped but he didn''t say anything. At this time, the man made the knife and I was the fish. It''s most important to recognize the situation.


    This woman can be said to bring together all the favors of heaven and earth. Being a slave to her is indeed a gift. How many men can''t ask for it, but who is Su Yu? King Laozi will not accept it!


    I''m so upset, I''m just looking at you, I''m almost the same as my concubine! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 459: Su Yus thoughts

    , Free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Seeing the woman madly absorbing the steam from the holy pool, Su Yu couldn''t help but shrouded a dark cloud.


    What''s wrong, what did you do? Actually dig out such a female pervert and take it with you. Was it a confusing thing?


    This is all right, Ping Bai was beaten without a reason, and even the Holy Pool was occupied.


    However, this woman is really beautiful...


    If you are not so strong, it would be absolutely heartbreaking to take home as a wife!


    No matter how disgusting Su Yu is with this woman, this is something I have to admit, and because he is so beautiful, he can''t even raise the slightest hatred.


    This is really... sad reminder...


    Su Yu sighed with his ill-fated destiny, but his eyes unconsciously thought of the woman floating away.


    Soon, his gaze narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    The woman''s face was actually pale with sickness!


    Moreover, although not obvious, but she frowned slightly between her eyebrows.


    Is she hurt? !


    Su Yu was shocked in her heart. It seemed that she was just like herself.


    However, she is so strong that she might be injured? So how terrifying should her opponent be, and she sealed herself in Tianxuan Bing, it should be for healing, it is estimated that there will be a period of time...


    Su Yu couldn''t help but feel a little awkward. Who would have thought that this beautiful and nonsensical woman was actually an old monster who had not lived for long.


    At this moment, the woman''s eyes suddenly opened, and her eyes pierced Su Yu''s eyes like a sharp blade.


    Su Yu coughed twice, touched his nose in a daunting way, and looked away from her face.


    Shenshen sinks into his mind and directly enters the system interface, where he can also save a chance to draw.


    The appearance of this woman also aroused Su Yu''s ambition, hoping to immediately improve her strength.


    "System, enter the lottery interface!"


    "Start the draw!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the system''s lottery interface was a jump, and then the familiar thirty cards appeared slowly in front of him, still arranged in five rows and six columns.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and stared closely at the cards, quietly waiting for the thirty cards to reveal their true colors.


    The first line is the card magic category, there are six cards: Warcraft fusion, fixed card, skill plunder, absolute defense, rebound attack, return to the city card.


    These can be, I don��t know if the skill plunder can plunder the power of faith.


    The woman was so powerful because of the power of faith. If she robbed her of the power of faith, the roles of hunter and prey should be swapped.


    To be reasonable, the power of faith is also a skill.


    With a yy look in his heart, Su Yu kept looking, and continued to look down.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), also six cards: Bai Qi, Guan Yu, Bai Hu, Xi Men Fu Xue, Du Gu seeking defeat, Suzaku.


    This time, there are two new characters in the summoning class, one is Simon Blizzard and the other is Solitary Solitary. It is undoubtedly a gangster-like existence.


    Summoning these characters, I wonder if I can beat the woman.


    Now Su Yu''s obsession with her is so great that he hasn''t suffered such a big loss for so long in the alien world. He hasn''t been seen by the light, and he has been completely abused. We can''t stand this grievance.


    Su Yu''s gaze paused on the summoning card, and then he looked at the building class.


    Architectural categories: Muren Alley, Lianxin Tower, Dawang Mountain Gatekeeper (right side), Xiangsheng Lake, Shoushan Dazhen, Alchemy Pavilion.


    Obviously, these buildings are very tall, and Su Yu guessed that the buildings of Dawang Mountain would be gathered soon.


    Miscellaneous items: Mountain King''s armor (one of the suits), Fire Lin Sword, Blood Drinking Knife, Fengshenbang, golden fishing rod, Mountain King''s combat boots (one of the suits).


    The sundries had a great effect on Su Yu in the early stage. Anything has additional properties. However, as Su Yu grows, the help for Su Yu is reduced a little, and many of them can only be used as Dawang Mountain. Disciple''s reward.


    Although weapons are all artifacts, it is useless if there are more artifacts. When you see someone fighting, you get a dozen artifacts to fight?


    If Su Yu''s thoughts are known to outsiders, it is estimated that countless people will come up to him desperately, you don''t want us to ask, standing and talking without backache!


    Gongfa category: Tian Wai Fei Xian, Xian Long 18 Palms, Xiao Li Fei Dao, Yi Rong Shu, Overlord Shooting, Dog Wand.


    Tian Wai Fei Xian is a sword method, Xianlong Eighteen Palms is a palm method, Xiao Li Fei Dao is a hidden weapon, and there are guns and sticks. In addition to Yi Rongshu, it is completely martial arts.


    In these ultimate martial arts, Yi Rongshu is a bit dazzling.


    God bless, I must make the summoning class so that I will not be too stubborn in front of that woman. It is best to put down this domineering woman.


    Su Yu opened her eyes without a trace, and then glanced at the woman, then quietly looked at the card that slowly turned over.


    "System, let go of the step of moving the cards, let me draw as soon as possible!" Su Yu said.


    Even if you are staring at the card, you still have to rely on luck. It is better to draw it directly and quickly.


    "Observe, host!"


    The system responded directly, and then the cards suddenly snapped together, then slowly expanded like a fan.


    "Please host to extract!"


    The sound of the system made Su Yu''s heart jump slightly, his eyes constantly sweeping across the fan-shaped card.


    Which one should I draw?


    Changed to a lottery draw, Su Yu''s heart became more tense and took a deep breath, but was a bit to the second card on the left!


    With Su Yu''s choice, then the other cards slowly disappeared, the card quickly enlarged in Su Yu''s eyes, and then slowly turned over...


    What will it be, will it be a summon card?


    Su Yu''s heart almost jumped out, his eyes staring at the card, and he wished he could turn it over by himself.


    But when I wanted to see it, I was a little scaredDare to look at the card. This kind of contradictory heart made his heart beat faster.


    The more things are coming and the more nervous, Su Yu seems to be waiting for the judgment of fate, with anticipation.


    In fact, he hadn��t paid much attention to the lottery at all, all with the idea of ??randomness, but the appearance of this woman made Su Yu extremely uncomfortable, looking forward to winning a big guy to help him out of the air, Because of the great expectations in my heart, I will be nervous.


    At this point, the card has been turned to half, looking at the edge of the card, Su Yu''s heart could not help but giggled, not summoning!


    The blue edge should be a skill book!


    "As long as it is not Yi Rongshu, everything else is easy to say!" Su Yu stepped down to seek second, praying in his heart.


    However, as the card is completely turned over, it is abbreviated with the three characters of Yirongshu...


    What''s so special! What about King Kengben? ! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 460: Lucifer!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    What are you really afraid of?


    This king wants to have an egg for Yirongshu!


    Looking at the Yi Rongshu skill book in hand, Su Yuzhen was messy personally, sighed slightly, rubbed his hands, and learned the skills directly.


    In an instant, there were countless contents about the cosmetic surgery in my mind.


    The change is easy, and the appearance is easy. This is actually a kind of metaphysics. It can easily change a person''s appearance and disguise himself perfectly.


    In fact, Yi Rongshu is not difficult, it is a kind of **** tricks, and in some occasions can play a surprising role.


    However, although Yi Rong is not difficult, it is difficult to imitate a person!


    Many times, the warrior does not rely on his eyes to distinguish a person, but more on the basis of breath and feeling!


    If your behavior is different from usual, even if you are wearing the same face, it is easy to find flaws.


    Forget it, it��s better than nothing. When you follow this woman into the crowd, you can change your appearance with disguise, maybe you can run away.


    Su Yu thought about it, already thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    At the same time, his eyes fell on the lucky stickers, and he was a little unwilling to draw only one disguise. He could make a lot of money along the way, should he bet on a few games?


    He was eager to try, and his heart gradually became hot.


    However, Su Yu frowned sharply, but looked in the direction of the woman.


    He could feel that the holy pool suddenly became violent, and all the steam began to overflow.


    This rage does not come from the holy pool itself, but from the child!


    At this time, her brows were deeply frowned, and her delicate body began to tremble violently, her face pale, as if she was enduring great pain.


    Is it because of an injury?


    Su Yu speculated in his heart that his body pulled back slightly, and the injured tiger was the most terrifying and would burst at any time.


    This holy pool, but even his own injuries can be healed. What kind of wound is this woman? After absorbing so much holy pool vapor, it is useless! ?


    boom!


    The whole temple shook suddenly, and the huge roar made Su Yu''s heart beat hard.


    What happened? What happened?


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the roar became more dense and violent, accompanied by the sound of countless gravel collapses, even Su Yu''s body was violently trembling in the temple, and there was a slight feeling in his heart.


    This is the temple, where the gods are. The strength of the building is needless to say. Su Yu once estimated that when he came in, the strength of this temple should be comparable to that of the Dawang Mountain. At this time, under the roar, it was actually crumbling. ! ?


    In front of this force, Su Yu only felt that he was an ordinary person, and it was difficult to resist.


    At this time, in the hole, a black wing stretched out from the wall where Tianxuan Ice was originally embedded!


    Those black wings are the same as those of angels, but with black feathers on them, they are shiny.


    Every time the black wings vibrate, the whole world will vibrate, and those skeletons and warriors who were still fighting furiously have also recovered from this movement.


    Their gazes all coincidentally looked at that winged place, and everyone''s face was stunned.


    Wasn''t it supposed to be a goddess there? Where is the goddess?


    Where are you, and what are you doing?


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, a black palm protruding from the wall, and then slammed, a huge shadow immediately rose into the sky!


    With his appearance, the whole world began to darken, and countless thunders sounded out of thin air.


    "I, Lucifer, come back!"


    Behind the shadow, three pairs of black wings spread out, all black, with only a pair of blood-red eyes, like a red light flashing a dazzling light, with endless excitement and anger, roared up in the sky.


    This voice turned into rolling waves, spreading all around, and heaven and earth were shaking with his voice.


    And those black skeletons were all kneeling towards Lucifer.


    "Lu... Lucifer!?"


    "Isn''t he dead in the battle of the gods?! Why?"


    All the warriors were stunned, their eyes widened one by one, their faces full of fear, as if they saw a nightmare.


    "Hahahaha! The gods are dead, and I, immortal!" Lucifer drew a glance at the middle man, then raised his finger slightly, as if to gently touch the void in front of him, "God said, life will be able to Rebirth!"


    His voice carried a kind of magical power, swaying slightly along his fingertips, as if forming a law of heaven and earth!


    These rules fell on the black skeletons who bowed, and immediately made their bodies tremble violently, and then the bodies full of skeletons began to grow bleeding meat, and the bone wings behind them also began to grow feathers!


    It''s just a tea kung fu, those skeletons actually have black angels with blood and flesh, fallen angels!


    Roar!


    And the skull dragon also grew out of its body, crawling under Lucifer''s feet!


    "I want to let the people of the world know that the world will bow down, only me, Lucifer!" His voice fell, and then the red eyes fell under the hole!


    "Woman, come out to God!"


    His voice passed into Su Yu''s ears with incomparable accuracy, rolling back and forth in the Holy Pool!


    Dead, dead!


    Su Yu slapped her forehead with her hand. What a shame on her own hand, why dig this woman out? Are you dead?


    Are you going to see the big boss of Xizhou so soon? Isn''t this too sudden, this big king is not ready yet!


    God bless, he can''t come in, he can''t enter...


    Su Yu stopped as soon as she started praying. A huge black figure appeared as if out of thin air. It appeared in the holy pool. The red eyes stared at the woman still soaking in the holy pool.


    Lying!


    Su Yu was almost scared by a shock Almost did not call out.


    God bless, he can''t see me, he can''t...


    Ha ha, Su Yu and Lucifer, who turned suddenly, looked at each other, showing a friendly yet embarrassing smile.


    "The ants watching the drama?" Lucifer''s voice was born with nobility and contempt for Su Yu, then waved at Su Yu!


    Su Yu discovered that these strong men have a hobby, that is, nailing people to the wall!


    Because he was pressed against the wall by an invisible force, unable to move. Fortunately, his body strength is strong enough. If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that it will not be long before it is crushed by this force.


    "Women, you have sealed me for five thousand years. This account should be counted with you!" Lucifer did not look at Su Yu''s end, but turned her head again to look at the woman!


    Speaking of the seal, the blood in his eyes almost exploded, apparently extremely angry! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 461: God said, there must be light!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Judgment blade!


    A black long sword suddenly appeared in Lucifer''s hand, and then he stabs straight at the woman!


    The speed of this thorn is not fast, but with the stab of this sword, everything around seems to be still!


    How to avoid static things?


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply, and his body shook involuntarily. With this sword, he could not hide!


    He was shocked to see that above the blade of the sword, there were rules of law, these laws represented that this sword would not fail!


    No matter how fast you are, even if you escape to the end of the world, this sword will still fall on you after all!


    This is the fate!


    A trace of enlightenment flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, and he knew in his heart how he should use the power of faith.


    If you directly use the power of faith to forcibly change the laws of heaven and earth, then the natural consumption is extremely fast, but if you are used to comply with the laws of heaven and earth, with a trace of the power of faith, you can magnify your every move infinitely!


    It''s as if you use the power of faith to let a person die, and you use the power of faith to bless your opponent with your own moves, and the power of faith consumed is absolutely different!


    The previous self seemed to be a reckless man, with a brute force but no forceful skills, and he would naturally feel strenuous.


    Facing this sword, the woman just slowly raised a finger and put a little bit on the tip of the sword!


    When the two met, there was a blast in the air, and the two contradictory laws collided, causing the entire space to shake violently.


    Pedal Pedal!


    It seemed to be a light touch, but the woman took three steps back and then floated back ten meters to stabilize her figure!


    His face became more pale!


    The invisible waves rumbled away, but the column closest to them was "click" with a crack!


    "Woman, you were injured when you sealed me five thousand years ago. I want to see how long your body can last!"


    Seeing himself in the upper hand, Lucifer''s eyes were even worse, with a sneer on his face, and his footsteps moved forward slightly!


    Although this foot has only one step, it is close to the end of the world. It seems that the distance between the two was originally only one step, and the figure appeared again in front of the woman!


    Black long sword, straight down!


    Faced with this sword, the woman''s complexion remained unchanged, she still stretched out her fingers and pointed at the blade a little!


    boom!


    This time, her figure flew more quickly, and there was blood at the corner of her mouth!


    And around, those stone pillars are broken! The walls in the holy pool also cracked several openings, and the original indestructible building instantly became precarious!


    Su Yu was frightened, and his body was still pressed against the wall, unable to move, and he could only watch with fear.


    These are all temple buildings. They are extremely hard. They are all destroyed by aftermath. If they affect themselves, I am afraid they should say goodbye to the world.


    Although he was sanctified by the flesh, he was estimated to be almost as strong as these buildings.


    "Lucifer!"


    At this moment, there was an ethereal voice suddenly in the void.


    Immediately after the space sloshing, there were thirteen figures!


    The center of the thirteen people is surrounded by a purple-haired woman, while the other twelve are surrounded by the woman, all wearing gold armor.


    Rain Eyes?


    Su Yu''s eyes flicked slightly, looking at the purple-haired woman in the center.


    At this time, her appearance did not change much, but her temperament was a world apart. Her whole body was wrapped in a layer of purple gold, her eyes cold and noble.


    The other twelve people all have their eyes closed, and they can feel that their power is concentrated on the body of the rain eye, which should be a formation.


    "Athena?!" Lucifer''s eyes looked at Yu Yu''s eyes, but his voice was with a hint of sarcasm, "Can I only rely on the inheritors to continue to pant now?"


    "Lucifer, you will be punished by the gods if you betray the gods!" Yu Zi''s eyes glowed with layers of purple light, and the sound seemed to come from the world, with great majesty.


    "The gods are dead, and I will be the only **** clan in the future!" The redness in Lucifer''s eyes became extremely rich. "You have just come, and all the enemies have come to an end!"


    He looked at Yu Eye and the woman, but he laughed wildly. The three pairs of black wings behind him stretched to the extreme, and the huge shadow enveloped it all here.


    The purple qi in Yu Eye''s body grew stronger and stronger, then he extended his finger and lightly pointed towards the void, "God said, there must be light!"


    Her words were like the destiny of heaven and earth, but the holy pool that had been darkened suddenly became brighter. The light became brighter and whiter, and even when you closed your eyes, you could feel a burst of tingling.


    This light seems to purify everything and let everything dissipate under this white light!


    Su Yu''s body was trembling violently, only feeling that his blood vessels were about to burst, and the cells in the whole body were scrambling to merge into this white light.


    Although this white light lasted only three breaths, Su Yu was already sweating, and the whole person was panting, his eyes full of fear.


    Awesome, really awesome!


    This skill is clearly aimed at Lucifer, and a little bit of rubbing yourself has such great power. If it is aimed at yourself, it is definitely a spike!


    Fortunately, he didn''t have any big beams with Yuyu, otherwise it would be miserable.


    After fear, Su Yu''s eyes could not help but fall on Lucifer.


    His breath obviously became chaotic, his body ups and downs, and in his body, many places had been cut out of the mouth, and the blood overflowed slowly along the skin.


    "Is this the only heir of Athena?" Lucifer''s voice was full of disdain, and the wounds healed quickly as the skin wriggled.


    "Divine power is not used that way!" During the speech, his fingers were also extended, facing the void a little, "God said, there must be wind!"


    boom!


    Within the holy pool, the flat ground winds up!


    This wind is like a tsunami ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a kind of power that destroys the world and tears everything around!


    Boom!


    Under the wind and waves, everything around became messy, all the pillars were broken suddenly, and these broken stones were only stirred up by the wind for a moment!


    This wind is like a beast, eating everything in the world!


    Boom!


    The wall was cracked, and the stone door of the holy pool was also cracked with countless cracks, and then it was directly broken!


    At the moment when the wind appeared, Su Yu''s pupils expanded indefinitely, his entire body of hair was standing upright, and a crisis of death enveloped his body.


    Without thinking, all the brains of the King Shan suit are worn on the body, so Rao is so, and countless mouths have been scratched all over the body!


    If it is not wrapped in a cloak, his body has definitely been torn to pieces! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 462: Goddess of nature

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    terrible!


    Su Yu only felt that the bones of his body were to be split. In this storm, it seemed like a flat boat, and there was no possibility of resisting it at all.


    God, is this God?


    It''s really impossible for people to escape!


    "In my name, the wind stops!"


    In this violent wind, the woman''s face was still calm, her white clothes fluttering, and she stood on the ground as if she had not received the slightest influence.


    The dazzling gold emerged from her body, with a touch of determination, and the violent wind was forced down!


    This place should not stay long!


    Su Yu''s whole body became sore, and the skin all over his body had cracked, and it seemed extremely difficult to move his body a little!


    Taking advantage of the present calmness, he already had a golden card in his hand.


    Teleportation cards: You can choose a direction and move one kilometer instantly!


    This kind of card is the only magic card that Su Yu has left. The role is relatively tasteless. The key is that the distance of the teleport is really too short. The key moment does not have much effect at all. The distance of one kilometer can be reached in a moment. Not much different from teleport.


    I originally thought I would not use this card, however, under the current circumstances, this card is definitely the best artifact from the battlefield!


    "Hahaha, let me see how long you can stand!" The reddish red in Lucifer''s eyes seemed to skyrocket, like two swords piercing the sky, and his fingers were a little lighter towards the void!


    Seeing his actions, Su Yu shrank his pupils suddenly, almost using the cards in his hands without thinking!


    "God said, landslide!"


    boom!


    The entire holy pool began to shake violently, and outside the holy pool, the whole world was like an earthquake, and began to shake violently, the earth quickly cracked, and the rubble rolled.


    "What''s going on?! What the **** happened?" Outside, countless warriors were trembling in their hearts, looking around uncomfortably, panicking!


    There are many warriors standing directly and unstable, and fell to the ground!


    boom!


    In such a trembling mountain, the original cave entrance collapsed, and the endless loess directly covered the inheritance hall and buried it there!


    And the whole land of inheritance was sunken and covered under the loess!


    Immediately afterwards, the space was distorted, and the thirteen Athena and the woman appeared on the ground!


    They all looked embarrassed. The holy body was covered with gravel and dust, and the body was even wounded. The red blood was particularly dazzling on their fair skin.


    At this time, Su Yu''s figure had appeared at a distance of one kilometer from here, and he looked there with a luck.


    If you don''t have that teleporter card, it is estimated that you have been buried under the loess at this time. In front of this law, even if you are absolutely dead!


    He never thought that he would become so small that any skill of wiping the edge would kill him.


    Perhaps this is the big brother.


    He briefly escaped from danger, his face still worried, and his eyes constantly scanned the ruins.


    He still remembers that the girl named Xiyue brought her down by herself. If she was killed because of this, then this pot is considered the king.


    He can also sense the existence of the tower, so he is not worried, but summoned the tower.


    "Big brother!"


    Just then, a clear voice came to Su Yu''s ear, and then a bud emerged from the lifeless loess and appeared at the foot of Su Yu.


    This sprout grows extremely fast. The longer it grows, the sooner a person stands tall, and then stops growing, slowly turning into a woman''s appearance.


    "Xiyue..."


    Under the mask, Su Yu said leisurely, finally relieved, lying on the ground.


    Xiyue''s appearance hasn''t changed much, but her hair has turned into aquamarine, and even the clothes on her body have turned into green skirts. The girl''s breath has been reduced a lot, giving a noble and elegant feeling.


    "Big Brother knows my name?!" Xiyue''s voice was filled with joy, and then he saw the scar on Su Yu''s body, and his body was all trembling, and his tears almost fell out.


    "How did you suffer such a serious injury?" Her small face instantly turned pale, and then her hands were folded together, divided into a split shape, and the whole body was surrounded by green light.


    "Life redemption!"


    Xiyue''s voice suddenly became sacred. The green flash in her pupils flickered, and along her hands, a light ball of emerald green slowly appeared in the air.


    With a dignified face, she pushed the green light ball into Su Yu''s body!


    As the sphere of light entered the body, Su Yu only felt that the whole body became warm, as if he was sunbathing, and he could clearly feel that the cells in the whole body became active, the wounds were peristaltic, and recovered quickly .


    On the loess behind Su Yu, countless sprouts began to grow!


    The growth of these sprouts is extremely amazing, and the verdant green drops, you can feel that it contains a very strong vitality!


    These buds are growing, but Su Yu is slowly lifted up, and some are wrapped around Su Yu''s body, arms and feet, along with Su Yu''s body, conveying from the vines to the touch Vitality.


    This comfortable feeling made Su Yu almost moan out, his body recovering towards the peak at an unimaginable speed!


    "Big brother, you can rest assured, I will heal you soon!" Xiyue said directly, with a trace of firmness in her voice and a trace of joy that she could finally help.


    Quite a bit of invitation to show off.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, just preparing to ask her what inheritance she got, but her face changed slightly, and a sense of crisis came to her heart.


    "Heir of the Goddess of Nature?" Lucifer''s figure appeared not far away, looking at Xiyue, her eyes glowed with uncertainty.


    "Oh, a little guy who has just inherited, just start your memorial service from you!"


    After his words were finished, he reached Xiyue''s side in one step. The black sword in his hand came straight towards Xiyue with a long shadow!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly The fists could not help clenching!


    He clearly saw that he could not get Athena and the woman in a short time, so he turned his goal to Xiyue and used it for surgery!


    "Bound!"


    Xiyue''s body was slightly on one side, blocked in front of Su Yu, his hands snapped together.


    Whoosh!


    Those buds suddenly turned into countless huge vines, writhing wildly towards Lucifer!


    With a touch of will, these vines quickly wrapped around Lucifer''s body, tearing wildly!


    "Hahaha, so little magical power, it''s nothing but laughter!"


    Lucifer''s body was just a slight meal, and then a violent tug, the vines of the whole body were torn up immediately, the sword tip made the space slightly rippling, mercilessly, stab at Xiyue! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 463: Battle of God!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Xiyue stood in a daze for nothing, as if frightened, completely ignorant of what to do.


    After all, she didn��t have long passed on the inheritance, and she had no experience of playing against people at all.


    "go!"


    Su Yu''s face was dignified, and he hugged Xiyue''s waist and flashed before disappearing into place!


    This sword contains the will of Lucifer, and the power of his faith at this time has been exhausted. He can''t even think about it, and he can''t fight it at all.


    Ling Bo''s micro-steps reached the extreme, Su Yu''s figure seemed to become illusory, condensed into countless afterimages.


    However, no matter how Lingbo''s micro-steps are performed, the sword still pierces Xiyue accurately!


    The will of heaven and earth, no matter how you avoid, will eventually come to you!


    What Su Yu can do now is to delay the time as much as possible. Whenever the sword is about to fall on Xiyue, he will avoid it dangerously.


    "Awesome body style!"


    "Yeah, and it''s beautiful, like dancing!"


    Those martial artists looked at Su Yu''s figure, they could not help but admire.


    Although he kept avoiding, Lingbo Weibu was known for his lightness and flexibility, and he did not look embarrassed at all. It was like a butterfly dancing, but it was elusive in beauty.


    "Hide, you continue to hide! Under my rules, I will see when you can hide! Hahaha!" Lucifer''s eyes were red with scorn and madness, haha ??laughed.


    "Tower!"


    In the depths of Su Yu''s eyes, the light flashed, and his heart screamed!


    boom!


    The originally calm underground suddenly roared, and then the loess exploded directly, and a dark golden figure emerged from the land and ran straight to Lucifer!


    clang!


    The figure clenched a fist in his right hand, struck with the sword, and made a very harsh collision!


    The collision of laws makes the space become distorted, and the loess explodes directly, listing a 100-meter-long crack!


    Su Yu and Xiyue were also sent to Zhen Fei by the aftermath.


    Su Yu only felt a burst of qi and blood, and almost recovered from the injury, came again.


    When did your body become so weak?


    "Are you okay?" Su Yu looked at Xiyue, but saw that the wound on her body healed in the blink of an eye, exactly like no one else.


    "It''s okay, I got the inheritance of the goddess of nature, and can share the vitality with the plants." Xiyue shook his head and said, then grabbed Su Yu''s hand, palm to palm, bursts of green waves poured into Su Yu''s body in.


    The vitality of grass and trees is already tenacious, and together it is so huge that it is unimaginable. No wonder she can control such a huge amount of vitality. How terrifying the power of the gods should be.


    Su Yu sighed in his heart, but his eyes turned to the battlefield.


    At this time, the iron tower and Lucifer were playing fiercely, taking a close-up style.


    "Is the heir of the God of War?" Lucifer''s six wings flew slightly off the ground for a while, and then the long sword fell straight from the sky!


    In the tower''s eyes, the golden light filled, and fists greeted from bottom to top!


    The power of faith? This is the power of Lucifer.


    Looking at the law of the iron tower''s fist, Su Yu''s heart flashed a little surprise.


    It seems that the inheritance of the gods has been inherited, and even their beliefs have been inherited together. The beliefs of the gods have accumulated over the years, how terrible it is.


    This is too cool.


    It took a lot of hard work to collect the power of faith. You can get massive power of faith without doing anything, which is too shocking.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the long sword, bringing up the endless aftermath. The tremor collapsed again, leaving an extremely huge deep hole. The endless aftermath scattered away. Those warriors who wanted to watch the battle at close range because of greed directly It was crushed by this aftermath, leaving no flesh and blood behind!


    The aftermath generated by the collision of laws represents annihilation in the world!


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Under the collision, the iron tower retreated ten steps!


    At every step, the earth was shaken, leaving a deep footprint, and numerous cracks spread along the footprint!


    However, in the process of retreating, his right hand was glowing with golden light. Every time he stepped back, the golden awn in his hand became brighter and longer!


    After ten steps, the golden awn in his hand seemed to overshadow the sun, reaching a length of ten meters, illuminating the entire area translucently, the golden light with unparalleled power, and unstoppable towards Lucifer. Hack off!


    In this knife, the power of faith contained is massive, and the laws of heaven and earth are broken at this moment, and the space is squeezed toward Lucifer, as if even heaven and earth are already sentenced to death!


    "God said, there must be darkness!"


    Looking at the knife, the red mansions in Lucifer''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, and his fingers were slightly against the void, and a deep voice resounded in everyone''s ears!


    Along with his fingertips, a wave of palpitation suddenly appeared, and a little bit of black began to expand rapidly!


    This black is extremely deep and extremely dull, like a drop of black ink dripping on white paper, which is out of place with the world. Just looking at it makes people feel a sense of pressure and boredom.


    Soon, the black turned into a black hole, wrapping Lucifer in.


    The golden sword was chopped on the black hole, but there was no slight sound, and the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    However, in silence, the golden sword awn was getting dimmer, as if it was being swallowed by darkness.


    "With darkness, there should be no light!" Within the black hole, Lucifer''s voice rang again.


    boom!


    The darkness expanded instantaneously, not only swallowing the golden swordmand directly, but also enveloping the iron tower!


    After three breaths, the figure of the iron tower flew out of the darkness, the whole body became flesh and blood, and the bones in many places were exposed, but there was no blood!


    "Hahaha, the heir to the **** of war is actually a corpse! Ridiculous, sad!" Looking at the iron tower, Lucifer sneered, six wings flew into the air, overlooking everyone.


    "The gods are not here, I will be the **** of this world!"


    He glanced around the warriors, his crimson eyes with coercion, making people dare not look straight.


    "Annihilate!"


    At this moment, the woman pointed at Lucifer in the air.


    In Lucifer''s position, the space collapsed directly!


    Boom!


    Space annihilation, everything there will naturally annihilate, and Lucifer''s body begins to split as the space collapses!


    Endless space storms emerged from the annihilated space and swept over Lucifer, trying to tear him apart!


    This method is indeed enough to annihilate everything in the world.


    However, in the case of space annihilation, Lucifer was injured, but his body was still intact! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 464: Battle of God (2)

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    boom!


    Lucifer''s six wings shook violently, but his body sprang directly out of the annihilated space, and his body wound recovered instantly.


    "Even the gods couldn''t kill me, but what can you do to me?" Lucifer sneered, "I am truly immortal!"


    drink!


    At this moment, Yu Eye''s mouth made a light drink, but the golden light on the twelve constellations was suddenly flourishing!


    Like twelve little suns, she rushed crazy towards her!


    Golden light enters the body, and the purple awn on Athena''s body is even worse, and her body slowly floats into the air, and in front of her, a purple gold long sword is slowly condensing!


    "Lucifer, you have judged the Protoss, my Athena represents the gods, punishment!"


    Her voice came from the sky, like a thunderous sound, dignified and divine.


    Reaching out and holding the purple-gold long sword, her body flickered and disappeared!


    Before the person appeared, the purple long sword was already cut through the void, and was cut against Lucifer!


    "Hahaha, all the gods were stepped on by my feet. How dare you, a small inheritor, be ashamed!?" Lucifer''s eyes flashed uncertainly, and said coldly.


    However, although he said so, his face was a bit gloomy, and the lineup he was facing at this time surprised him a little!


    Although he didn''t seem to be injured, the battle of the gods could not be easily avoided. At this time, there was still a distance from the victory period.


    Athena got the power of the twelve constellations, and the real fighting power has already approached the real gods, and although the Eastern woman was injured, but the real strength is hard to see even him, plus the inheritance of the two gods It''s really tricky for those who are watching.


    As for Su Yu... Hehe, it''s completely out of consideration!


    boom!


    The two swords collided, and the endless laws cracked the earth again. This area has become a ruin, with cracks everywhere, and huge craters all over the eyes!


    This time, the warriors were all well-behaved, and all of them only felt that they were watching from a distance, fearing that they would harm the fish!


    "Iron Tower, go to help!" Su Yu ordered directly, and threw him a gold knife.


    After all, the iron tower is a corpse, plus the inheritance of the gods, although the wounds look scary, they have not hurt the foundation.


    Upon Su Yu''s order, the iron tower caught the golden sword, and his body immediately turned into a face of golden light, taking a step and already joined the battle group.


    The golden sword gleamed up and slashed against Lucifer''s back!


    "Just because you guys want to hurt me?" Lucifer''s voice filled the cold, the six wings behind shrank suddenly, and turned into a shield!


    clang!


    The gold knife and the six wings collided with a metal-like brittle sound, and the knife was hard to score a half.


    boom!


    However, the aftermath of this collision extended from the sky to the ground, and the whole earth roared and collapsed directly!


    The loess is full of sky, and the original flat ground has a cliff!


    In the sight of everyone, everyone took a breath, and his face changed dramatically!


    But I saw that under the cliff, corpses piled up like a mountain. Human corpses and angel corpses were staggered and hung upside down, and you could see how they struggled before they died.


    Yes, the skeletons that can be turned into corpses are few, after all, it is estimated that there is nothing, and more of them are corpses!


    Under this loess, so many corpses were covered, and the mountains of corpse bones did not know how high and deep, so this piece of loess was propped up!


    Rather than standing on the loess, it is better to stand on a very huge mass grave!


    The battle continued, and with the roar, the loess began to sink indefinitely, and more and more corpses were exposed, as dense as locusts, making the scalp numb.


    Even Su Yu was terrified, her eyebrows jumped wildly.


    Why are there so many people here?


    Xiyue''s face was even paler, she turned her head and dared not look at it again.


    "Big brother, that big brother should be following the mysterious businessman, how could he listen to you?" Xiyue looked at Su Yu, involuntarily curious.


    I go, but now I am alone and seeking defeat, still wearing a mask!


    Su Yu''s heart jumped and coughed twice: "Actually, the mysterious merchant is my brother, and I bought my gentleman''s sword from him."


    "Gentleman Sword?" Xiyue showed a look of joy on her face.


    "Well, there is a lady sword with it. Unfortunately, I am a poor man and I can only afford one." Su Yu said directly, not blushing.


    "Oh, that''s what it is." The little girl laughed in her heart and responded casually, then patted the small chest again: "Big brother rest assured, I have money, what do you want to buy in the future, tell me directly, I will give you buy!"


    Lying! What do you mean, do I seem to eat soft rice?


    Come, let''s say the price first, how much does it cost a month...


    At this moment, the Dongzhou woman also flashed in shape, and appeared beside Lucifer, with a flash of cold light in her hand, and her long sword pierced!


    Lucifer snorted, waving his left hand directly, and greeted him with a fist!


    He has one enemy and three opponents, but his momentum is not weak at all, without any confusion.


    "In my name, space is banished!"


    The majestic voice came from the woman��s mouth. At the moment when the long sword and Lucifer collided, the space was rapidly cracked with the tip of the sword, and then the crack quickly expanded. A black hole in the space suddenly appeared and directly took the road Xifa put it in!


    Lucifer''s huge body has since disappeared in this world!


    The whole world seemed to be quiet. Everyone looked at them in a daze, with fear and worship on their faces, just like mortals watched fairy fights again, and dared not make a slight sound.


    Boom!


    However, after only a moment of calm, there was a sudden burst of roar in the void, and the originally invisible and intangible space now seemed to have become a gate, and was being violently hit at this time!


    Immediately after, a pair of hands suddenly emerged from the void, like tearing paper, and yanked the space to both sides!


    Lucifer''s figure came out of it again!


    The immortal body let him come and go freely in the space, and then his finger gently towards the void.


    "God said, there must be rain!"


    The sky that was originally clear and clear was raining without warning.


    The rain is not heavy, it can only be regarded as drizzle.


    Zizizi!


    However, as the rain fell, the loess began to emit a burst of blue smoke, and the corpses, even under the erosion of the rain, also began to corrode. Without a moment, many corpses became full of holes, accompanied by A disgusting stench.


    "Ah, my body!"


    The rain covered a very wide area. Some of the martial arts onlookers suddenly issued an extremely screaming scream. The whole body began to emit blue smoke, and the skin was quickly burned and corroded! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 465: Conditions of use of divine power

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The rain was running down his skin, wherever he passed, the clothing and skin began to smoke, and the blood on his cheeks was blurred, and the bones inside could be seen!


    However, blood cannot flow out, because the endless rain continues to fall, and the blood is directly corroded and evaporated!


    In just a few breathing hours, the blood and flesh of the man''s body were corroded by rain, and soon became a dead bone!


    How can his bones be comparable to the bones of the gods, just a moment, even that bone is completely corroded, all traces of his existence disappeared in the world!


    Wow!


    Everyone''s hairs were upside down and shivered involuntarily.


    "This rain water can corrode people''s spiritual power. Once the spiritual power disappears, then it begins to corrode the human body!" Everyone''s face changed, looking at the rain that was falling down in the sky, and his face was horrified.


    Zizizi!


    Creepy voices are constantly ringing between heaven and earth. However, what is even more desperate is that the spiritual power of them is rapidly dissipating at an extremely terrible speed!


    "What should we do? What should we do?"


    "Who will save us?"


    Many people were trembling all over, their legs were soft, and they were trembling constantly.


    The area covered by the rain is too big and too big to see their heads at a glance, even if they want to run, they are powerless.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid!"


    Xiyue said to Su Yu, and then with both hands, she suddenly grew a banana leaf on the ground, covering them both.


    This banana leaf looks ordinary, but like an umbrella, it can perfectly block the rain without being corroded!


    "I don''t believe how wide the rain can cover, run!"


    Someone in the crowd shouted, and then moved their souls towards the end of the rain!


    His figure turned into a residual image in the air, and there was wind on the soles of his feet. He was actually a strong wind character.


    He obviously had extreme confidence in his speed, so he would run away first.


    However, his dashing figure did not last long before falling from the sky, accompanied by extremely screams, also erased in this world!


    "Running in the rain, the spiritual power will consume so fast!" Everyone swallowed a spit, and with such a lesson, they completely gave up the idea of ??running away.


    Zizizi!


    The sound of corroding spiritual power continues, many people''s spiritual power has begun to dry up, and part of the rainwater has begun to penetrate, burning their skin.


    Finished, finished!


    I couldn''t run, and everyone began to despair.


    "Uncle Anji!"


    Xiyue looked at one direction in the crowd, and his hands pressed fiercely to the ground!


    "Natural context!"


    The green light quickly poured into the ground from her body, and the green light swam through the earth, like the veins of the earth, and then madly gathered towards the crowd!


    The originally barren yellow earth suddenly emerged a sprout. This sprout grew rapidly, and then grew into a huge banana leaf, covering the Anji person underneath!


    "Thank you Miss..." Anji and others shook all over, tears in their arms, and then bowed deeply in the direction of Xiyue!


    "Goddess of Nature, please help us!" Everyone else looked at Xiyue''s direction, the voice was full of sincerity, and the tears were all crying and begging.


    Xiyue took a deep breath, and the green mangoes became more verdant. In that area, one banana leaf after another grew rapidly, and the already deserted yellow land instantly turned into a green sea!


    "Thank you Goddess of Nature..."


    At the same time, Su Yu saw that the power of massive faith came towards Xiyue.


    However, Su Yu noticed that Xiyue''s complexion instantly became pale, and even her breathing became rapid.


    "Do you have any restrictions on the use of divine power?" Su Yu could not help asking.


    Xiyue froze slightly, then shook his head slowly.


    "So how do you separate the strong and the weak?" Su Yu wondered in his heart and continued to ask.


    Since there is no limit to the divine power, then the power of the same faith should be almost the same. Why is there such a big gap? It makes no sense at all.


    "Big brother, divine power is just a power beyond the ordinary world. In fact, as long as you understand it, everyone can practice." Xiyue pondered for a moment, and then said: "But some people can''t use it even if they have divine power."


    Out of service?


    Su Yu''s heart moved, he could not help but think of the old monk he saw in the environment, he also has the power of faith, although not much, but if used, it can be regarded as a very powerful force in the dunya That''s right.


    This old monk does not seem to be able to use the power of faith...


    "The divine power is detached from the world, overriding the law, it can completely tamper with the laws of heaven and earth! But how can the laws of heaven and earth be so easily tampered, once the divine power is used, it will be repulsed by the laws of heaven and earth!"


    When Xiyue''s words made Su Yu nod, he had an enlightenment in his heart and a deeper understanding of the power of faith. He said: "That is, the greater the law of tampering with heaven and earth, the greater the backlash will be?"


    "Yes!" Xiyue affirmed, "If you want to resist this kind of backlash, you must have a strong strength of your own. Therefore, even the gods must start from practicing martial arts!"


    In other words, martial arts is the foundation and the most basic condition for using the power of faith. The stronger the martial arts, the greater the power of faith that can be used. If there is no martial arts, even if you have a large amount of faith power, then there is no Use the method.


    For example, an ordinary person suddenly gained endless divine power. He used divine power to make himself rich, which may only make the body more troubled and more difficult. If the divine power is used to directly make the world chaotic, then he may not have started yet. It has been engulfed by the laws of heaven and earth and died.


    "My martial arts are too weak after all So, this is already the maximum limit I can bear." Xiyue said with some frustration.


    Su Yu nodded, no wonder he also accepted the inheritance of the gods, the power tower can use so much stronger than Xiyue.


    The physical strength of the iron tower is absolutely perverted, and naturally more magical power can be used.


    "Relax, yours is much higher than the average person, it will be sooner or later to reach the top of the martial arts." Su Yu smiled and said.


    "Actually, if this inheritance was given to the elder brother at that time, it would definitely not be like this now..." Xiyue bited Chunchun and looked at Su Yu. This inheritance was simply given to her by Su Yu.


    "Everyone has a different road for everyone. This road is not suitable for me. You don''t need to feel guilty." Su Yu shook his head and said indifferently.


    Although that massive divine power made Su Yu envious, if he accepted the inheritance, he would always live under the inheritance, and Su Yu, he had already realized the power of faith himself, and wanted to walk out of his own road! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 466: Immortal art, painting the ground!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    My own way...


    Su Yu was at a loss for a moment when she thought of being in a divine place.


    If he accepts the inheritance, then he will be one of the gods in the future, the source of faith for the gods of the inheritors.


    However, he wanted to go his own way, in other words, he wanted to become a god!


    Then, the question is coming, you should always have a name if you become a god, so that it is convenient for others to bow down in the future.


    What kind of God should I call?


    Mysterious businessman? Alone for defeat? King Wangshan?


    This is so special, the name is too low.


    Guanyin? Rulai Buddha?


    This is awkward...


    I go, this problem is serious, we must think carefully.


    Su Yu didn''t even pay attention to the battlefield and was unable to extricate himself while immersed in his own world.


    "With rain, there should be thunder!"


    At this moment, Lucifer''s voice came from a long way, with an undoubtedly domineering.


    Bang!


    The whole sky suddenly sounded a huge thunder, and then, the cloudless sky suddenly became dark clouds.


    It''s getting rainier!


    The torrential rain poured down, and even the loess on the ground became potholes and was corroded into countless huge potholes. The skeletons under the loess quickly corroded and evaporated in the rain, and the air was filled with an extremely pungent The sour smell is disgusting.


    Even those banana leaves buckled down under such heavy rain, but fortunately they were still stubbornly supported. Under the banana leaves, the warriors were all tremblingly curled up, afraid of being hit by rain.


    Bang!


    After thunder, there is thunder and lightning!


    A huge thunderbolt descended from the sky with the power of heaven and earth.


    Fifteen thick thunderbolts fell from the sky at the same time. That scene can only be described as spectacular. It seems that there is clearly the next thunderstorm!


    Fifteen thunderbolts, respectively, to the rain eye, the iron tower, the Dongzhou woman and the twelve constellations!


    The speed of thunder and lightning is so fast that even with space, it becomes distorted, with the will of death on top of thunder and lightning, the power of the law ripples!


    boom!


    However, although the thunder and lightning are extremely powerful, they disappeared directly at the half-foot point of the rain eye and others, and there is no achievement at all!


    Moreover, even the heavy rain in the sky is directly dissipated at half a foot!


    "Our divine power can make its own laws, and the laws of heaven and earth you summoned are impossible to get close!" Yu Eye said slowly as he looked at Lucifer, extremely majestic.


    This is like two worlds, the rules are not at all compatible.


    "Hahaha, really, then we can''t hold on to Bibi first!" Lucifer smiled indifferently, his red pupil was full of coldness and mischief.


    "He is consuming more than us, we can''t support him!" The Dongzhou woman said, his face sinking slightly.


    The foundation of the divine power is martial arts, and they are strong, but this is just because they have inherited the divine power of the gods. Martial arts are not comparable to Lucifer.


    The women in Dongzhou were extremely injured, constantly using the power of faith, and their bodies were difficult to support.


    Under such heavy rain and thunder and lightning, their divine power will continue to conflict with the laws of the world, placing a great burden on their bodies, and Lucifer is naturally not afraid of relying on his inherent advantages.


    It''s time to decide!


    boom!


    The Dongzhou woman''s eyes froze fiercely, and her jade hands, but Tian Xuanbing burst out of the ground, and the whole ground was a shock!


    Tianxuan Bing floated directly into the air, but it rose sharply, and soon became a huge icicle, standing in the sky!


    Bang!


    The endless rain and thunder and lightning seemed to be pulled, and they rushed towards Tianxuan Ice crazy!


    "Woman, don''t you want to seal the original **** again!" Seeing Tian Xuanbing, the red color in Lucifer''s eyes suddenly became crazy, beating like flames, and the whole body''s arrogance!


    "Xianshu, draw the ground to prison!"


    The Dongzhou woman''s left hand stretched out, her thumb and index finger divided into an "eight" shape, facing Lucifer, and then her right hand stretched out, slowly drawing a circle above the "eight" shape, this circle just took the road The Westfa circle is in it!


    As the circle was drawn, Lucifer''s body was shocked, but there was an invisible force on his ground to form a circle. This circle took the will of the Dongzhou woman, so Lucifer could not get out!


    "Look at me breaking your painting ground!"


    Lucifer almost rushed out in the eyes of Lucifer, blinking frantically.


    "God said, break the sky!"


    As his voice fell, beside him, the space suddenly opened a mouth, and then quickly spread, the space is like porcelain, full of cracks!


    These cracks are shocking, if the ordinary warrior touches a trace, it will be dead or disabled!


    Soon, these cracks spread above the boundaries of the circle, and the two are at an angle against each other!


    Along with the cracks in the space, the pale face of the Dongzhou woman suddenly flushed with a trace of flushing, and then her lips were spitting blood!


    "Hahaha, you are seriously injured, and dare to come here to Xiye?" Seeing this, the madness in Lucifer''s eyes was more intense, "In those years, you let my plan fall short, and I must count with you the old and new accounts. clear!"


    His voice resembled a drum, echoing continuously between heaven and earth, causing the eardrums to continually agitate. Some warriors had pale faces, only felt qi and blood rolling, and the whole body was soft.


    Humph!


    The Dongzhou woman snorted coldly, her face pale as paper, and she didn''t reply, her handprints kept changing. At Lucifer''s feet, the circle was glowing like a prison!


    "You can''t trap me for the second time!" Lucifer roared again, the black sword slashed continuously over the golden aperture, and the space was like a mirror, shattered!


    "God said, Space Yoke!"


    At this moment, Zi Mang in the eyes of Yu Yu was in full bloom, pointing his finger at the void slightly!


    The space where Lucifer was suddenly started to solidify, no matter how he swayed, it was still!


    "Tianxuan Bing, get up!"


    Taking this opportunity, the fingerprints of Dongzhou women changed again, but Tian Xuan Bing standing in the air suddenly started to moveFrom the top of Lucifer''s head, fell down!


    boom!


    The earthquake trembles, centered on Lucifer, and all the ground rises into the sky, and then crashes down!


    Even Su Yu''s body was unstable, shaking a few times.


    As for those warriors, even under this kind of shock, even the body bounced up.


    "You don''t want to seal me again!"


    Lucifer''s voice became extremely gloomy, his hands supporting the huge Tianxuan Bing, and the crimson red in his eyes became purple!


    At this time, half of his legs had fallen into the loess, and he was still sinking!


    Roar!


    Lucifer''s mouth gave a loud roar, the world roared, but the six wings behind him were crazy instigated, and they stopped the sinking trend! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 467: Tragic Lucifer

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Along with Lucifer''s shouting, the Dongzhou woman spit out blood again, her eyes languished.


    "Hahaha, let me see how long you can last!" Lucifer''s momentum is even worse. Six wings of crazy incitement actually lifted Tian Xuanbing slightly, and his body slowly emerged from the loess!


    "Space imprisonment!"


    Rain Eye''s face was also extremely ugly, and his body spewed out to prevent Lucifer''s movements.


    "Brother, I will help too!"


    Xiyue''s complexion suddenly became dignified, the green awn of the whole body rose up into the sky, his hands stretched towards Lucifer, and his five fingers bent slightly, making a gesture of catching people!


    "Natural grip!"


    Boom!


    Almost instantly, countless flowers and grass suddenly grew out of the loess, and surrounded by Lucifer, it became a very beautiful garden!


    Immediately afterwards, countless thick vines also broke out of the ground, and immediately wrapped around Lucifer!


    These vines are as thick as an adult man��s arm, covered with barbs, and the large number of them quickly wraps Lucifer all over, leaving only one head outside!


    These vines are extremely powerful, and Lucifer pulls down to the ground crazy!


    With the help of Rain Eyes and Xiyue, Lucifer''s movements were greatly restricted, but they were still on the rise, struggling to get out of trouble.


    "Iron Tower, go up and help!" Su Yu said silently in his heart.


    Because it is a corpse, although the Iron Tower has been inherited by the God of War, it can only apply divine power to melee combat, and cannot create the power of laws like the real gods.


    His figure swayed, and the whole person rushed to Lucifer like a black and golden light, and his eyes looked at Lucifer without any fluctuation.


    "Why, even if you add another one, you can still be the god?" Lucifer looked at the iron tower tightly and looked at the tower with an unmatched confidence and domineering face.


    Because Lucifer was all entangled in the vines, the tower looked at it for a long time, and found no suitable place to start. Finally, he slowly raised his hand, hitting Lucifer''s black face...


    Snapped!


    This slap, Lucifer hadn''t responded yet, with a contempt for the iron tower on his face, and then he was forced.


    "Dare you humiliate the God?!"


    His crimson eyes were like two red lanterns, covering the tower''s face with death, and his whole body was condensed. The whole face was grim, and he wished that the tower would be broken into pieces immediately.


    However, what responded to him was the silence of the iron tower, and...


    "Cappa!"


    Three consecutive sounds of crisp sound, which seemed extremely crisp, covered the thunder in the sky.


    The iron tower is extremely powerful now, and the merciless slap left two red slap marks directly on Lucifer''s face, especially on his black face.


    "You wait, you wait!" Lucifer was going crazy, and his body was shaking violently. "You can''t trap me. It won''t take long for me to go out and let you taste life is better than death." taste!"


    The power of his whole body was boiling, and the sound of "poo" actually spit out blood!


    "I''m going to kill you all, even if I''m fighting the damage that was engulfed by the laws of heaven and earth!"


    boom!


    As the blood spurted out, his body flew abruptly, then his feet rushed out of the loess and stepped on the ground again!


    "Brother, don''t go over!"


    Xiyue was trying to control the vines, and when she saw Su Yu actually raised her leg and walked towards Lucifer, she was anxious.


    "Mo Pan, I went to enlighten him." Su Yu said calmly and calmly.


    "Iron Tower, how do I usually teach you, don''t you know if you hit someone without a face?" Su Yu let the tower aside and looked at Lucifer so quietly.


    "Why? I regret it now? It''s late! You wait, wait for me to get out of trouble, you can''t run away!" Lucifer looked at Su Yu with a sneer, with a monstrous killing intention, "You can''t kill me, come! Continue to fight, if you have the courage to continue to fight?"


    Snapped!


    Su Yu is also polite, raising his hand is a big slap in the face.


    "It''s difficult to be kind, but to be kind..." Su Yu rubbed his hands and smiled shyly at Lucifer, looking embarrassed.


    Onlookers: ...


    Lucifer: ...


    What''s so special! Love is hard but your sister!


    Also, aren''t you talking about enlightenment? This way of enlightenment is really... chic...


    Lucifer was dumbfounded. His red eyes looked at Su Yu in disbelief. In a short time, he was slapped by two people?


    "Reverse, reverse! Even the ants dare to disrespect the god!" Lucifer''s inner killing intentions were still monstrous, and I wished to swallow Su Yu alive, clenching his teeth, "The ants, have the courage to register!"


    "Oh, I''m your bloodless dad. Kneel down and call dad!" Su Yu''s voice came out from under the mask, making everyone''s brain short-circuited for a long time.


    I am special!


    Lucifer''s "poo" spit out another blood, which was alive and angry.


    Unexpectedly, there is still such a thing as Solitude... well, the humorous side...


    Everyone was stunned. Did this person collapse?


    "Ah! I must kill you! Kill you!" Lucifer''s body continued to swell, and the divine power almost overflowed from the body surface. The indestructible body was actually ripped apart!


    "Get me up!"


    Six wings flickered wildly, most of the vines were cut off in response, and the huge Tianxuan Bing was slowly lifted!


    At this time, he had ignored the laws of heaven and earth and completely used the divine power to the extreme. He wished to get out of the trap immediately and smash Su Yu to pieces.


    After receiving such a crazy counterattack by Lucifer, it was the Dongzhou woman who was the first to suffer. Her eyes became half-closed, and there was blood at the corners of her mouth, as if she would fall at any time.


    Seeing that Lucifer was so crazy, everyone was terrified. This is called Du Gu seeking defeat, and it is estimated to be cold...


    However, Su Yu''s eyes flashed with fine light, and his right hand was slowly covered with a layer of white light.


    Then reached out his right hand and slammed his head towards Lucifer!


    "Unrestrained, why should you stop me?" Lucifer''s face was full of disdain and grin.


    However, soon he couldn''t laugh, because he felt that the strength of his body was rapidly decreasing, and he rushed crazy toward Su Yu''s right hand!


    "What''s going on, what are you doing to me?!" For the first time, there was panic in his face, just a few breathing times, and the whole person became languishing, as if instantly changing It was old.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the broken soul, the soul degree is increased by 1%, and the current spirit degree is 43%!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the broken soul, the soul degree is increased by 1%, and the current spirit degree is 44%!"


    ...


    But in Su Yu''s ears, there were constant sounds of pleasant reminders... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshand as King)

 Chapter 468: Sister Lin falls

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the broken soul, the soul degree is increased by 1%, and the current spirit degree is 99%!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the broken soul, the soul degree is increased by 1%, and the current spirit degree is 100%!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the soul!"


    The beep continues until it is 100% stopped.


    At the same time, the majesty of Lucifer''s face has completely disappeared, replaced by endless weakness, and wrinkles appear on his face!


    Su Yu was also very surprised. It was unexpected that a Lucifer could let himself collect the souls of the gods. And so many gods were absorbed, and Lucifer could still be alive!


    Awesome! Worthy of being the boss level.


    "Xianshu, Fengtianzhishu!"


    The Dongzhou woman''s voice was cold and she endured exhaustion, her hands were raised, and then she slowly pressed down!


    boom!


    Faced with the seal, Lucifer had no ability to block at all, and was directly pressed to the bottom by Tianxuan Bing!


    Then, the huge Tianxuan Bing quickly gathered up and became its original size, which was also stuffed into the ground!


    "puff!"


    Seeing that Lucifer was sealed, the Dongzhou woman''s expression was loosened, and then a spit of blood came out, shaking her body as if she would fall to the ground at any time, where there is the previous proud look.


    "This... Solitude alone, what awesome!"


    "Lucifer can rival the existence of the gods. God, I actually saw him sealed!"


    "Duo Gu''s defeat is a real bull, and he slapped Lucifer a few times, slap..."


    ...


    The onlookers were all stunned, one after another, and they looked at Su Yu and others with terrified eyes.


    At the same time, the huge power of faith also rushed toward Su Yu and others, and because Su Yu was the biggest shock to everyone in the end, most of the power of faith belonged to Su Yu.


    Cool, this wave has turned over!


    Su Yu smiled slightly, and this time he came to the temple, and the biggest winner was definitely him!


    Not only did he gather the complete soul, but he also refined the iron tower, and he knew a little more about the power of faith.


    "Big Brother, you are so powerful!" Xiyue rushed over and looked at Su Yu with bright eyes.


    "In general, third in the world!" Su Yu waved his hand indifferently, pretending to be deep.


    "Big Brother, you are really interesting to talk..." Xiyue smiled.


    Look, even the goddess of nature has become her own little sister, ha ha ha, this king is really charming...


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole world shivered madly, the dark clouds of the sky began to quickly press down, and the world fell into a dim.


    "The inheritance is over, the temple is about to disappear!"


    Xiyue frowned deeply, looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and said.


    "Brother, be careful, we will be teleported..."


    Her words just fell, but the sky suddenly dropped countless beams of light, and each beam of light covered a person in it!


    These beams of light suddenly brightened the darkened world.


    "Brother, this beam of light is sent randomly, and I will find you later..." Xiyue said to Su Yu, then disappeared into the beam of light suddenly.


    And Su Yu followed closely and disappeared into the beam of light...


    In the darkness, Su Yu only felt that countless hands were tearing desperately at his body. After a while, the eyes suddenly turned bright, the long-lost green appeared in front of him, and the whole person fell in a forest!


    Finally came out...


    Su Yu slowly stood up from the ground, surrounded by incomparably tall trees, like the sky, and the weeds on the ground were more than half a person!


    Such a scene is difficult to see on the Wuzhou continent. Then, I am still in the mysterious realm of Tianfu, somewhere in the 100,000 mountains.


    At this moment, Su Yu felt his heart and quickly looked up into the air.


    There, a black dot is rapidly zooming in and falling from the sky directly to Su Yu!


    Lying!


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply, his heart was raised, and his face was full of tragedy.


    What''s so special about it?


    He even forgot to dodge, and just stood so blankly, being crushed by the shadow of the sky.


    "That...woman, how can I get up?" Su Yu lay on his back for a long time, daring not to make any movements, and then asked timidly.


    This woman wouldn''t be the beauty of the coveted king, take advantage of it?


    If she wants to be a non-librarian, should I agree or should I take the initiative?


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no response. Su Yu raised his head nervously and looked at the woman.


    Watching at such a close distance, Su Yu''s breathing was stagnant and almost suffocated to death.


    This is so beautiful, it��s so beautiful, it��s just this woman!


    At this time, the woman''s eyes were closed, although her face was not decorated, but there was a natural beauty of carving, the skin was like jade, and the facial features had no flaws at all, so she could be a sleeping beauty.


    "Women?" Su Yu called out again tentatively, still unable to get the slightest response.


    Is this... dizzy?


    Su Yu''s heart moved. He knew that in order to fight Lucifer, this woman was extremely attributable, and she was justified to pass out.


    Slowly got up and carefully flattened this woman''s weak, boneless body, which made Su Yu feel like a horse, and the faint body fragrance made his heart jump.


    Wenxiang nephrite, Wenxiang nephrite!


    Su Yu feels that she has reached a dividing line. On the left are beasts and on the right are beasts. Where should I go?


    Hey, you are lucky if you land on the head of the big king.


    Su Yu finally chose the right side, difficult to let himself look away.


    Putting the Mountain King suit away, Su Yu slowly closed his eyes, his thoughts moved, and began calling for the Iron Tower.


    Somewhere in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, a big man shook slightly, and then turned into a black and golden light, flying away in one direction!


    The speed is fast It is like breaking the sky!


    It seems that I can''t count on the tower for the time being.


    Sensing the position of the iron tower, Su Yu sighed quietly, then carried the woman on her back, turned her head around, and walked in one direction.


    The woman''s body is like a feather, without the slightest weight. Su Yu''s pace is not fast, mainly based on familiarity with the surrounding environment.


    Although the vegetation is extremely lush here, there is no other life along the way, and even the insect birds have not encountered one.


    The sun hangs high in the sky, but the extremely lush foliage is like a giant umbrella, completely blocking the sunlight, making the trees below dark, coupled with the extremely abnormal silence, the atmosphere in the air becomes extremely suppressed .


    Hundreds of thousands of mountains, all living fierce beasts, no other life is not surprising.


    After walking for a long time in this way, the woman still showed no signs of awakening, but Su Yu''s footsteps were fierce, and she looked forward, with a look of interest on her face... - (accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 469: Go wrong, old iron...

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Not far ahead, two teams of horses stood against each other.


    The two teams of horses each have five people, and in the middle, there is an ancient fierce beast, staring at the two teams of horses with vigilance, and screaming from time to time with warnings.


    This fierce beast is not huge, but it also has a height of one foot and a length of six feet. It looks like a huge lizard.


    Next to this lizard, a pure white flower is blooming, and at the center of the flower there is an orange-yellow fruit, radiating light, surrounded by spiritual power.


    This is a three-way competition for spirits.


    Su Yu just swept away and guessed the ins and outs of things.


    Any spirit fruit will be guarded by spirit beasts. When the spirit fruit matures, it will be its own, and this lizard is obviously the guardian beast of this spirit fruit.


    As for the two teams, they must have found Lingguo after coming here, but unfortunately they bumped into a full body, so a tripartite stalemate was formed.


    "Xiongtai, Tianxinguo is very important to us. If you let us, we are willing to buy it with the same value of spirit stone!" At this moment, the leader of a team of horses arched and said.


    "Oh, Spirit Stone?" The other pair of men and women did not buy it. One of the old men sneered twice, "It is impossible for Tianxin to meet you. How many spirit stones do you produce, we are willing to double them!"


    His words made the leader''s face dim, his eyes flickering and silent.


    Tianxinguo is extremely versatile and has the effect of life extension. Even the most serious injury can make the injured live three days longer!


    In addition to its own use, it is also a must-have for many high-level elixirs, so it is called Tianxin because its role cannot be replaced!


    This situation is obvious, and there is no way to talk!


    The two teams are not fools, it is useless to say more, the atmosphere becomes dull for a while, and the spiritual force in the air begins to show signs of restlessness.


    "Roar!"


    Affected, the lizard also snarled, his body slightly lowered, and he was always ready to fight.


    The three parties dare not act recklessly, because once one party takes the shot first, it is likely that the other two parties will take the shot at the same time and become the target.


    "Xiongtai, we will put Tianxinguo aside for the first time, but this animal must not be cheaper. How about we solve this animal first?" The leader smiled and said again.


    "Okay, then you have to shoot first, and we will keep up with it!" The other team, the old man, also smiled, then replied very cheerfully.


    Damn, old fox!


    The leader shouted in the heart, but he still stood on the spot and did not shoot.


    Everyone understands the reason why snipe clams compete for fishermen��s gains. If the two sides fight desperately, it will inevitably be a cheap third party. Even if they really fight against the beast at the same time, the counterattack of this beast must be fierce. If one party retains its strength, then The loser is definitely the other party.


    None of them will believe each other, and naturally they are unwilling to take action.


    The scene was silent for a time, and the three parties'' breathing became extremely slow, even with the air solidified.


    A little bit of time passed, and half an hour later, the fruit suddenly radiated a yellow light, and the pure white flowers that enveloped it began to decay rapidly, and the flowers fell one by one!


    However, although the flowers withered, they began to have a burst of strange fragrances, which made people refreshed.


    "The fruit has begun to absorb the nutrients of the flower, which is a sign of fruit maturity!"


    The two teams of men immediately became calm, and their breathing began to rush, as if they would rush up at any time.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the crowd''s movements, the lizard roared again and began to become restless.


    "Okay, I promise you, we will deal with this beast first!"


    The old man suddenly shouted loudly, the spiritual power instantly gathered in his body, and he was ready to fight.


    At this time, the fierce beast is undoubtedly the closest to Tianxinguo. When the Lingguo matures, it will definitely eat the Tianxinguo without hesitation. The primary task now is to force the fierce beast first!


    "Okay, I count one, two, three, let''s do it together!" The leader was also a surge of spiritual power, staring at the old man, and said.


    "One!"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    ...


    This voice made everyone look ashamed, and even made the leader''s face red.


    Who is this special? !


    Everyone can hear it. The''three'' came from another place, and it wasn''t shouted by the leader.


    "Cough, sorry, I just want to help you speed up the progress, you continue, continue..." Su Yu smiled embarrassedly, and then said.


    Continue your sister, the atmosphere we have created is gone!


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The old man and the leader looked at each other, then looked at Su Yu coldly and asked.


    "Actually, I''m just a passer-by, I want to discuss something with you." Su Yu smiled friendly and said.


    "what''s up?"


    "Can that Tianxin Guo make me feel it, you can rest assured that I promise not to take it away." Su Yu promised.


    Ha ha, why are you so stupid!


    Everyone felt that their IQ had been insulted, and they looked at Su Yu with cold eyes, and they were too lazy to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t borrow it, then you continue, and I will watch next to it." Su Yu continued to say innocently.


    Look at Mao next to you!


    "Xiongtai, hide and hide is a hero, I think you are also coming to the heart of the day!" The leader stared at Su Yu closely and said coldly.


    "You may not believe it, but I just want to touch the heart." Su Yu shrugged and said slowly.


    However, as he shrugged, it naturally affected the woman behind him.


    Originally, the woman''s face was facing down, and this movement inevitably made everyone see her.


    At this point, the breathing on the field suddenly stopped, and those people were standing on the spot~ www.novelhall.com~ It seemed that the soul was lost.


    At the same time, Su Yu felt that those people actually produced the power of faith, and they all came towards the woman, and even the lizard generated the power of faith.


    What''s so special?


    Seeing those people''s suddenly changing eyes, Su Yu was a little stunned.


    "Boy, what''s going on with the girl behind me?!" the leader''s pupils suddenly widened, and he questioned with integrity.


    "Did you use any means to get stunned, let go of people quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" The old man also shouted loudly.


    During the talk, the two teams of people slowly approached Su Yu, and their faces were full of unkindness.


    The lizard actually crawled out, and in a blink of an eye, Su Yu became the enemy of the three parties!


    Shouldn��t your goal be Tianxinguo? You��re off track, old iron...

 Chapter 470: wake

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Quickly let the girl go, we will spare you!"


    "Yes! Let go of that girl!"


    The three teams of men stood at a distance five meters away from Su Yu. They were all staring at each other, looking at Su Yu coldly, as if they were ready to rush up at any time.


    "Roar!"


    Even the lizard beast screamed at Su Yu, threatening to demonstrate.


    The three teams of people who had been guarding against each other formed an alliance in a blink of an eye. With a straight face, like a hero, they were ready to rescue an innocent girl from the thief.


    And Su Yu is naturally that thief.


    Sure enough, the beauty is still popular. Nothing can make people have the power of faith. One by one is like the blood of the chicken, and regardless of race, men and women kill!


    "Everyone, don''t get me wrong, this is my wife, who was injured and is in a coma." Su Yu explained very friendly.


    what? !


    Everyone was taken aback, first stunned, then with a raging anger on his face.


    "Don''t be ashamed! You dare to insult the goddess, I fight with you!"


    In the team, a young man''s eyes were red. Looking at Su Yu was like looking at his father''s enemies. He rushed towards Su Yu with a bang!


    boom!


    On his body, the spiritual power surged, and Wu Zunyixing''s cultivation practice was shown to the extreme!


    Even if the general warrior shoots, he will never use his full strength at first. He will try first, but this young man is crazy at this time, and he is burning in anger. Regardless of the shot, he does not leave himself with a retreat at all. It is really desperate. Play style.


    What''s wrong, neuropathy!


    Su Yu shook his head silently, then raised his hand, covering the young man''s face with a "slap" slap.


    The slap was so crisp, the young man flew back at a fast speed, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Who am I, where am I, and what am I doing?


    The young man with a big swollen face looked around blankly.


    "Lying trough! This kid actually dared to fight back!"


    "Courage! Brothers rush! Rescue the goddess!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    boom!


    The group of people shouted, like the youth just now, their eyes were flushed, and they rushed toward Su Yu frantically.


    "Cappa!"


    A dozen slaps sounded almost at the same time, and the group of people flew back in unison.


    Who am I, where am I, and what am I doing?


    Covering his swollen face, everyone looked around blankly, but then all looked at Su Yu in horror.


    Although they were crazy, they still knew what had just happened, and Su Yu''s power shocked them.


    "Previous...Predecessor..."


    "Seniors, juniors and others are undoubtedly offensive to seniors. I beg the seniors to forgive me..."


    In this group of people, everyone is dozens more than Su Yu, but at this time they are lying on the ground, respectfully calling Su Yu as a senior.


    Su Yu nodded casually, at this time his foot was stepping on the fierce beast lizard, slowly extended his hand, and touched it.


    "Ding!"


    "An ancient monitor lizard, a level 7 beast was detected, and an ancient monitor lizard was unlocked."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a 7th-level Warcraft, rewarding Constitution +4."


    After gaining four points of physique, Su Yu smiled with satisfaction. Undoubtedly, the stronger his physique, the stronger his ability to withstand the law of heaven and earth in the future, which can be regarded as a foundation for the future.


    "Come on, don''t move."


    Su Yu patted the lizard gently, and then slowly walked towards Tian Xin Guo.


    "Ding!"


    "Tianxinguo, level 7 Lingguo detected, unlock Tianxinguo seeds."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting Tianxinguo, rewarding insight +4."


    Suffering from Tian Xin Guo, Su Yu looked at the people who were still lying on the ground and said with deep meaning: "This Tian Xin Guo..."


    "Since it is in the hands of the senior, it should belong to the senior!" The old man said without hesitation.


    "Yes, that''s right, this kind of fetish, and only seniors deserve it!" The leader should also drink.


    The others nodded madly and smiled flatly.


    "Oh, what''s so embarrassing? Actually, I really just wanted to touch it." Su Yu said while speaking directly to Tianxinguo, "You are too polite, but you can''t be kind , It''s hard to be kind..."


    Difficult but your sister!


    Everyone watched all this, their hearts were bleeding.


    "Are you just ready to go to war? What should you do and don''t worry about me!" Su Yu said happily.


    "Senior laughed, in fact, we just just exercised."


    Everything was taken away by you, this is a fart!


    "Preventing troubles before they happen, there is a future, there is a future!" Su Yu said comfortably, and then disappeared into the depths of the woods in the eyes of the people with extremely complicated eyes.


    Sure enough, the strong are all quirks, fortunately, finally gone...


    Two hours later, somewhere in the Hundreds of Thousand Mountains, an ancient fierce beast with a pair of horns on his head fell obediently on the ground, and in front of him, Su Yu stood in pain.


    "Ding!"


    "Detected Juli Barbarian, level 7 beast, unlocked Juli Barbarian."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a 7th-level Warcraft, rewarding Constitution +4."


    Along the way, he has been attacked by at least twenty waves of beasts. In addition to the individual body, there are groups of Warcraft, and even Warcraft flying in the sky will dive down.


    This is not because Su Yu has Dora hatred, it is all because of the woman behind him, these fierce beasts are actually to rescue this woman.


    The charm of this woman Su Yu naturally knows that it seems that this woman definitely used some means before coma, which can lose her mind and make people unconsciously become their own guardians.


    This method can be said to be appalling, but it is not unusual for this woman to happen.


    These fierce beasts naturally do not threaten Su Yu, but instead let him collect a lot of fierce beasts, but his actions are greatly restricted, which makes Su Yu extremely uncomfortable.


    Looking at the beautiful face, Su Yu pondered for a moment, but he directly took out a face mask and put all the woman''s head into it.


    The world should be quiet now.


    Su Yu was very satisfied with his masterpiece clapped his hands and continued to walk forward.


    Although the Tianfu Secret Realm is only somewhere in the 100,000 mountains, it is probably not too small in size than Dongzhou, and now the location of Su Yu is far away from the previous temple.


    Unfortunately, the iron tower is not around now, otherwise let him perceive the breath of human beings, so he can ask him where he is.


    Because of the lack of harassment by fierce beasts, Su Yu''s speed is much faster, however, this forest seems to have no end, it can''t go out at all.


    For another hour, the woman was slightly moved behind Su Yu.


    Her movement jumped Su Yu''s heart and woke up? !


    Should I put her down or not? !


    "Well? Why is it so dark? Is it dark?" Under the mask, the woman''s weak voice suddenly came out.


    ......(Accounting for a mountain as king..8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 471: Serious injury

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Sweat came out of Su Yu''s palm, and his heart thumped.


    Slowly put the woman down, then take a deep breath, and suddenly took off the mask on the woman''s head.


    "It''s actually not dark, how about it, surprised?"


    The woman: ...


    At the same time, the spiritual power in Su Yu''s body has begun to run crazy, even with the power of faith in the consciousness, he is ready to move, ready to escape at any time.


    The woman was stunned for a while, then there was a look of confusion on her face.


    "who are you?"


    Ga? !


    Su Yu had thought about countless possibilities, but he never expected that this would happen. He was hit by a crit and was stunned on the spot for a while.


    Anyway, this king is also a handsome guy, so quickly forgotten?


    "Where is this? Who am I?" The woman looked around blankly, then said again.


    Nani? !


    The former question still belongs to the normal range, but what does the latter question mean? Amnesia?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but set her eyes on the woman''s face and looked closely at her eyes.


    But I saw that it was full of anxiety and confusion, not like pretending.


    She wouldn''t deliberately play with Ben Ben, would it be a temptation to Ben Ben?


    Su Yu looked at her carefully and asked slowly, "Do you remember Lucifer?"


    "Lucifer? What a familiar name..." The woman''s eyes were even more confused, her brow furrowed and her face full of pain.


    Immediately afterwards, her whole body began to tremble violently, and the whole person held her head and groaned painfully in her mouth.


    "Are you... all right?" Su Yu raised his brow and asked.


    It can only be said that this woman looks really beautiful, so painful, it really seems to me that I still feel pity, and Su Yu can''t bear it.


    However, his question was almost asked, and the woman closed her eyes and fainted.


    Unconsciously, he reached out to catch the woman''s wrist and tested her fortune, but she immediately frowned.


    hiss!


    Very serious injury!


    Su Yu took a breath, and his complexion instantly became dignified.


    The woman''s injuries were extremely serious. The meridians all over her body had been broken into slag, the bones were more damaged, the joints were even more smashed, Dan Tian was cracked, and her spiritual power was also dissipated.


    This injury is fatal enough for anyone!


    Lucifer said before that this woman has a serious injury, and she forced the use of the power of faith, thinking that she suffered the backlash of the law of the world, so the injury will become so heavy.


    Especially during the coma, she couldn''t cope with the backlash of the law of heaven and earth at all, so in such a short period of time, her physical condition actually became so bad!


    Thinking of this, Su Yu couldn''t help but blame herself. She hadn''t checked the woman''s injury before, otherwise she should be able to respond in advance.


    However, after all, Su Yu was impressed by the woman. She was so strong that she was so outrageous that she forcibly sealed Lucifer against the injury, and there was no slight pain on her face from beginning to end.


    If these injuries were placed on Su Yu, it would make him shudder.


    Actually, such a beautiful woman is so tortured by such pain, it is simply...heartbroken, outrageous!


    In Su Yu''s heart, a sense of intolerance prevailed. As the saying goes, he saved lives and won the seven-level float.


    Not to mention, is it such a beautiful woman?


    Su Yu believes that he is not a good person, but his heart is hot, and he will feel pity when he sees small animals, and he can''t do it at all. He can''t just watch such a beautiful flower like jade in front of him.


    The idea of ??saving people came into being. Su Yu grabbed the woman''s hand and input the spiritual force very carefully and carefully, first suspending the woman in one breath, and then considering the follow-up treatment.


    The most critical issue now is... This woman is about to die soon...


    Although the law of heaven and earth is reversible, in fact it is extremely overbearing. Once you can��t resist it, you can��t escape the fate of being wiped out!


    Su Yu took out the Tian Xin Guo that he had just obtained and sent it to the girl.


    In order to prevent accidents, let''s save the three days of life with Tianxinguo first!


    However, it was found that the woman''s silver teeth were clenched and could not be inserted.


    Su Yu didn''t dare to exert too much force at this moment, and even a little vigorously might immediately ruin her life. After thinking about it, she took the opportunity to put Tianxinguo on the tip of her tongue and put her mouth together.


    I muttered in my heart: "I''m not taking advantage of you... I''m just trying to save you, I''m just doing things right... Besides, even if you are awake, you can''t help this king in a short time..."


    The tongue continued to stir flexibly, and finally, the girl''s teeth slowly loosened...


    Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief, pushing the tip of his tongue inward...


    Tian Xinguo smoothly entered the woman''s mouth, and then the spiritual force directly covered Tian Xinguo, squeezed, and let Tian Xinguo''s juice flow down the woman''s throat.


    Tianxinguo turned into a warm current, and instantly walked in the body of the girl...


    The medicinal power was circulated to continuously nourish the girl��s body, but the effect was definitely not as immediate as I expected...


    You know, this is a heavenly fruit. If ordinary people take it, even if it can''t have the effect of human bones, it can definitely make people out of the body, and all diseases will not invade!


    The situation of this woman is naturally clear to Su Yu, and she didn''t expect much of this day''s heart fruit, but in imagination, at least it can restrain the injuries in the body and have the effect of continuing life.


    But now the situation is actually, but in a flash, the power of the Tian Xin Guo has been completely digested...


    This is not ridiculous, but even more ridiculous is that the injury is only a little bit improved, even if, if the eyesight is not like Su Yu''s, observing the details and not seeing them at all.


    The anti-bite of the law of heaven and earth still exists The appearance of the girl is still almost the same as before. It is still angry and dead at any time...


    I''ll go, this is when you meet the king, and no one can save you!


    Su Yu sighed in his heart, and then directly took out three different Danyun Elixir, and then took out three medicine cloud elixir, plus a bottle of level 7 Lingquan.


    Put the elixir and elixir into the woman''s mouth one by one, and then feed it to Lingquan. Under such luxurious treatment, the woman''s breath finally gradually stabilized.


    Although he is still in a comatose state, but... at least it can last for a while, and it can''t die temporarily.


    Anyway, you are also a strong party, this King is so dedicated to save you, you must remember to return...


    Seeing the initial results of healing, Su Yu was not indifferent. He took a light breath and put one hand on the woman''s Dantian, one hand on the woman''s back, and both hands at the same time lucked the mountain king''s mind. Slowly, a little bit Spiritual force crosses into the woman''s body meridians... (Accounting as a king as a king...8888962)--(Accounting as a king as a king)

 Chapter 472: Fragrant treatment

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    King Shan''s mind is endlessly useful and has a wonderful effect on healing.


    Before, Su Yu was damaged by the meridian and was hindered by the power of space, so he could not run the mountain king''s heart method and could only use the holy pool to heal.


    With the entry of King Shan''s mentality, spiritual power is constantly gathered in the woman''s Dantian.


    Originally, Dantian rupture, there is no way to preserve the spiritual power, but Su Yu''s spiritual power can only be absorbed on it. Not only that, but also slowly nourishing those broken places.


    After the spiritual force covered Dan Tian, ??it spread out along Dan Tian, ??and each spiritual force condensed into a needle and penetrated into those meridians.


    However, because the meridians of her body have been damaged, the spiritual power can only advance one by one, just like building a bridge, talking about connecting the meridians little by little.


    These things are simple to say, but they are extremely difficult to do. There can be no distractions, and the consumption of spiritual power is terrifying.


    The spiritual power of Su Yu''s whole body can be called horror, at least no less than any Wu Sheng, Rao is so, and it only stretched less than one-tenth of the progress and was almost hollowed out!


    Fortunately, Su Yucai was too thick, and when his spiritual strength could no longer be sustained, or could not be repaired, he gave this woman another pill or cloud medicine to repair the local meridians and stabilize the injury...


    I drank the spiritual spring and quickly recovered my spiritual power.


    When his spiritual power recovered to half, he then healed with spiritual power.


    This process was repeated continuously for two and a half hours before the woman''s damaged meridians were almost repaired.


    Although the woman is still unconscious, her breath is much thicker, and the situation has obviously improved a lot...


    The woman was much better, but Su Yu was almost exhausted and almost collapsed, sitting on the ground with a buttock, gasping for breath, and sweating all over her body.


    "I''ve been there. King Ben has never been so tired. You woman, you must have been lucky in your last life. Even if you are clear of Yunfan''s poison from psychedelic flowers, you can''t compare this time with one or two." Su Yu couldn''t help Whispered.


    In fact, he is more distressed by his panacea, that is all white flowers!


    I touched a little sweat, recovered my fatigue a little, and took a few sips of Lingquan, so that my spirit can be raised to the peak as soon as possible. Lingquan uses Wushuang wonderfully, which can not only speed up the speed of spiritual recovery, but also bring spiritual energy A lot of fatigue will be washed away.


    But Su Yu''s so painstaking treatment, coupled with such a large amount of elixir consumption, the woman was still unconscious, lying there quietly.


    However, those beautiful eyebrows have wrinkled pitifully, seeming to be in a coma, still suffering endless pain.


    But this is a good sign, which means that I started to feel conscious, at least out of the state of frequent death.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but show a smile, too late to take a rest, and immediately began to examine the woman''s body, especially the broken bones, carefully checked to confirm it, and then thinking about the countermeasures.


    The woman was injured so badly that the muscles all over her body were almost necrotic. The bones were broken and the blood was blocked. It is obviously not possible to wear clothes if you want to be treated. What''s more, the woman has almost more broken bones than healthy bones. It is already a very difficult and arduous task to want to reset one by one. It is just a fool''s dream to get through the clothes.


    The so-called rush to do things, the clothes will be removed, but what really makes Su Yu embarrassed is that many of the women''s broken bones are in sensitive parts: ribs on both sides, shoulder blades, waist bones, thigh bones ...


    These parts really make a little virgin blush.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally gritted my teeth: "I made this move to save your life. I have to do things urgently, but I am not willing to take advantage of you... Besides, this king is so dedicated to save you, if you are Okay, maybe I will be touched directly by my body... I will be a family by then, and there is nothing embarrassing..."


    "Relax, this King will be responsible for you..." Su Yu muttered to himself, and then sighed: "The spirit stone I added to save you is definitely an astronomical number... I have never heard it. Having said which woman is worth so much money, is it too much to buy you to be my wife? Not too much..."


    "Anyway, don''t try to find me after you get hurt..."


    Su Yu''s mouth was full of words, and he was trembling in his hand, taking off all the clothes on the woman''s body, and immediately revealing a beautiful body like sheep fat and white jade, white and flawless.


    Although the clothes were stripped off, they didn''t give the idea of ??life at all, but gave people a kind of... just like a white white lotus flower, with a desire to let go, only pity, no blasphemy... ��


    "This woman is really... so beautiful..." Su Yu was shocked and shocked.


    Her injuries are all internal, and her appearance is still flawless, which is amazing.


    "Cough, it''s no wonder that men want to find a wife..." Su Yu thought for a long time, and suddenly realized that although he was a human being, he never married a wife...


    In fact, there is absolutely no experience in this area, only the first brother...


    Failure, this is the stain of this king��s life, and must be washed quickly. This woman is so beautiful, and when she is a wife, she definitely has a face...


    So, from top to bottom, King Su started to save the dead and help the wounded, and there was already an idea that this is not an outsider, this is my future wife.


    Click!


    In the case of several quenching body pill and refining body pill, with a slight sound, the last broken rib has also been moved back to the original position by Su Yu, and his hands were taken from the girl''s chest open.


    But I saw two piles of raised things on my chest tremble slightly... Snow white and pink ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shocking and thrilling.


    Su Yu''s mind was blank, and he touched it with a ghost. He just felt that his tentacles were soft and full of elasticity, his heart thumped, and his blood burst into his head for a while, his face flushed.


    "Hey...wife...in fact, it''s equivalent to her own woman..." Su Yu looked up and thought hard for the seemingly plausible reason, wanting to touch it again, but I was still embarrassed after thinking about it.


    After spending so much time, the basic treatment finally came to an end. At this time, the sun was slanting west, and the sky had gradually become dim.


    Su Yu looked at the surrounding environment, then found a level ground, took out a soft bed from the space and put the woman up, handed over the silk quilt, and covered her body like this.


    After thinking for a while, three drops of Lingquan were fed into the woman''s mouth.


    At this point, I was finally relieved: "In this way, you only need to take a good rest, and your body will slowly get better." (Chan Shantou as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshanto be King)

 Chapter 473: New ways to burn money...

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The woman on the bed is still in a comatose state, but her face has stretched a lot, it seems to be less painful, you can see the faint blood color...


    It can already be determined that life is intact.


    She lay down so quietly, her hair was a little messy and the whole pillow was spread, and some hair was covered on the forehead. Although it was seriously injured and dying, but the whole person gave an extreme...beautiful feeling.


    Like the goddess who fell asleep, peaceful and quiet, full of peace and joy.


    A slight lack of **** lips wriggs from time to time, making people feel more pitiful...


    You talk about it, women should be gentle, why are they so arrogant and lifeless, they have no human touch at all.


    Su Yu sighed in his heart. After watching for a while like taking care of rare treasures, he finally stood up, stretched his waist, felt his bones clicked, and maintained the state of healing and meditating. His bones were almost hard.


    "You should be able to wake up after a few days of rest."


    Looking at the sleeping woman again, Su Yu''s heart inevitably has such a lost sense of accomplishment: this woman''s whole body, there is really no place I haven''t seen...


    This is Yanfu, so to speak, the head Wang Yanfu is really not shallow...


    However, despite the yy, Su Yu still has some basic bottom line. Before that, he was forced to heal because of healing. Next, he will never touch others casually.


    At this time the night was getting deeper, but Su Yu did not intend to fall asleep, but looked at the surrounding environment with a dignified face.


    Needless to say, the dangerous nature of the Hundred Thousand Mountains is not necessary. During the day, the fierce beast may be relatively gentle. Once at night, the fierce beast must be frequent and extremely aggressive.


    At this time, Su Yu once again remembered the goodness of the iron tower. There was that big guy, so why should he stand on his own.


    Sitting in front of the woman''s bed, she felt the coming night quietly.


    Divine consciousness entered the system, but Su Yu''s attention was placed in the column of gold coins.


    Originally, he earned a total of 80 billion gold coins in the battlefield of the gods. However, in order to heal this woman and accelerate his own recovery of spiritual power, he has already used ten full bottles of level 7 spirit spring!


    You know, a bottle of level 7 spirit fountain is worth one billion gold coins!


    Coupled with other miscellaneous things that I bought, the number of gold coins at this time is already less than 70 billion.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yu spent another 20 billion gold coins to buy two bottles of eight-level spirit springs, and the number of gold coins was less than 50 billion yuan.


    The eighth-level Lingquan Su Yu was the first time to buy it. He looked at the corners of the two bottles of Lingquan Su Yu''s mouth and couldn''t help but smoke.


    Although the woman''s injury improved, her strength is unquestionable. Level 7 Lingquan is relatively low. With Level 8 Lingquan, it is definitely much better.


    Opening a bottle, Su Yu took a sip gently. Suddenly, an unprecedented sweetness flowed in his mouth, making Su Yu the whole person as a spirit, but soon he was drunk, his face pouring. There was a hint of redness, his head dizzy and fluttering.


    This spiritual spring followed the meridian, and actually began to echo the spiritual power in the body, so that the spiritual power became pure and more active.


    It is worthy of the eight-level Lingquan, which has a qualitative leap compared to the seventh-level Lingquan!


    Now is not the time for luxury, Su Yu put away the bottle and kept it for later.


    There are still less than 50 billion gold coins. I spent 30 billion this time, and the rest is reserved...


    Su Yu had a plan in mind, but his eyes fell on the lucky stickers.


    You can buy a lucky sticker for 10 million, but now you have 30 billion, you can buy 3,000!


    Such a quantity made Su Yu feel a little shudder, which had to be scrapped.


    Speaking of this, with the increase in the amount of money made, Su Yu��s gambling method has changed from time to time, from the lucky turntable at the beginning, to the scratch music afterwards, and now to the lucky stickers, which has changed three times. It seems that it is now again. It''s time to change.


    "System, is there any way to gamble on the tall?"


    "Yes! Lucky fortune!"


    The sound of the system dropped, but the interface of the system changed suddenly.


    Fortunately, compared with other gambling, the winning rate will become very high, and the most important thing is that the things that appear in the lucky game are absolutely high-level, and there will be no products such as chopping knives.


    There are five types of card summoning, card magic, construction, debris, and skill, each of which will randomly appear three high-level places, and then there will be ten blank rewards, a total of 25 possibilities .


    These twenty-five kinds may all be put together and let Su Yu draw, the winning rate is as high as 60%! And if the prize is won, it must be an advanced thing!


    Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly and her eyes were red. Who doesn''t like to play this high probability winning game?


    "How many gold coins do you need in one game?" Su Yu at this time was very rich and asked directly, he was ready for a big fight.


    "One round of ten billion gold coins!"


    Lying!


    Su Yu almost jumped up, this is too dark!


    In other words, if you take out 30 billion gold coins yourself, you can only play three times!


    play!


    Su Yu''s heart just twitched for a moment and he chose without hesitation to start!


    Although the game is ridiculously expensive, the winning rate is high, not to mention that once the winning is bound to be a good thing, this is exactly what Su Yu needs most now. After seeing the war of God, he has a great desire for strength at this time.


    And although the lucky stickers are cheap, you are very likely to win countless things like chopping firewood, which is equal to nothing.


    As the game started, Su Yu appeared in front of each card.


    Three summoning cards: Dugu for defeat, Ximen blowing snow, Xiaoyaozi.


    Three magic cards: rebound attack, Warcraft fusion, instant movement.


    Three architectural categories: Dawangshan Guard (right), Alchemy Pavilion, and Dawangshan Formation.


    Three kinds of sundries: Dragon Sword, Zhu Xianjian, and Dawangshan Armor (one of the suits).


    Three skill categories: Tian Wai Fei Xian, Xiao Li Fei Dao, Jiang Long 18 Palms.


    There are also ten blank cards.


    Then These twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    Looking at the paper balls, Su Yu even breathed slowly, his face intertwine with excitement, and his heart thumped.


    The system is right, what appears is high-level stuff, each of which is of great use to Su Yu, just pick the same, this money is worth it!


    The winning rate of 60%, as long as luck is not too pitted, there is no reason why this big king can''t win!


    Inhale-exhale-


    After Su Yu repeated several times, he tremblingly stretched his hand into the glass fiber reinforced plastic, closed his eyes, and felt it well on each paper ball.


    However... this doesn''t work.


    That''s it!


    After groping for a moment, Su Yu took the opportunity to hold a paper ball... (Accounting for a mountain as king....8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 474: Winning and encountering

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    60%, 60% winning rate! There is no reason for this king to miss!


    Su Yu''s hands were a little trembling, and he looked at the paper ball in his hands, and it seemed that there was already a baby in front of him.


    This king is not too demanding, as long as it is not blank.


    Su Yu murmured, looking closely at his eyes, and slowly opened the paper ball.


    Voge, blank? !


    Su Yu''s face was distorted, and he stared blankly at the blank card in his hand, unable to accept this cruel reality.


    Ten billion! Ten billion gold coins!


    You can buy a bottle of Grade 8 Lingquan, so it''s gone? !


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the blank card without any rewards."


    The system''s prompt sound shocked Su Yu''s body, as if he had been hit by a crit. At this time, you still came out to attack people. Won''t your conscience hurt? !


    System: Haha, not only not, but also very cool...


    "Continue to grapple!"


    Su Yu''s face sank, his heart was ruthless, and a glare of hatred burst out in his eyes. Revenge must be found!


    For the second time, Su Yu, who was also 15 senior babies, was tickled.


    Licking his lips, Su Yu once again reached into the glass jar.


    This time, he didn''t get entangled, but quickly got one from it.


    If it is blank for two consecutive times, the king must return the goods, the big deal is to fight the system!


    Su Yu thought, but it was difficult to restrain his complicated mood, and quickly torn the paper ball.


    bingo!


    From this point of view, Su Yu couldn''t restrain his excited heart, and the corner of his mouth directly curled up a little arc.


    As long as you hit, everything is a baby anyway, what the **** will you do?


    Su Yu even looked forward to his heart, and quickly reached out to smooth the crumpled paper ball.


    However, at the center of the card is something resembling a decree.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the God List, will it be exchanged?"


    Feng Shenbang?


    This name is really tall, do not know what it is used for.


    "exchange!"


    As Su Yu''s voice fell, the card suddenly radiated a golden light, which was extremely dazzling, but it was condensed but not scattered. It was only in front of Su Yu, and it would not alarm everything else.


    The form of Fengshenbang is indeed exactly the same as that of the imperial edict, but the three words of Jincanchan��s Fengshenbang are printed on the back of the golden pages, which is majestic and sacred.


    Just as Su Yu approached and prepared to look more closely, Feng Shenbang turned slightly towards Su Yu, and then rushed towards Su Yu as a stream of light.


    Its speed reached an incredible level, Su Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly, and it was already submerged in Su Yu''s chest.


    Lying!


    Su Yu immediately incorporated the consciousness into his body, but he saw that Feng Shenbang had been quietly suspended in his own Dantian, and was nourished by King Shan''s mentality.


    Trying to communicate with Fengshenbang, it is as steady as Mount Tai, and neither bird nor bird Su Yu, even more blind to Su Yu''s urge.


    This is why I invited an uncle!


    Even if you are not under your control, you still have to nourish yourself with the mountain king''s mind, which is obviously plundering your own spiritual power!


    Although he is unhappy, Su Yu is not stupid. The more strange things are, the stronger it is. And the Gods List is extracted by the system, and there should be no security risks.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the so-called seal God means. The seal can represent the seal or the seal!


    Taste the sweetness, Su Yu has directly started the third arrest.


    This time Su Yu also caught one with his destiny, in which is a skill, the magic finger!


    Sure enough, this kind of gameplay is refreshing. Although it took 30 billion gold coins, Su Yu was very satisfied with the two things.


    Things are not expensive, and Su Yu is now eager to let himself grow up quickly, and spend the value of this money!


    I still have more than 10 billion gold coins, do I want to gamble again?


    Su Yu''s heart was a little itchy, and she was quite prepared not to spend all her money, but after all, the chance of winning 60% of the prizes was not low. Coupled with the sweetness, Su Yu really wanted to try and give it to herself a surprise.


    However, at this moment, Su Yu''s mind was shocked, but he suddenly exited the system, and then did not want to blow a punch at his side!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, the void shuddered a bit, and then, where there was nothing, a dark shadow rolled straight out of the darkness, with all fours on the ground, and the dark and dark pupil stared coldly at Su Yu.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting an eight-level beast black electric leopard, unlock the black electric leopard!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting an eight-level beast, rewarding Constitution +5."


    Black electric leopard!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and he watched the panther alertly.


    The whole body of the black electric leopard is black, even if the eyes are not white, it is only black from top to bottom, it is very difficult to be noticed when it is integrated into the darkness, plus it is very fast and silent, it can be said It is the killer in the night.


    The eighth level is equivalent to the level of Martial Saint, and the fierce beast is far more powerful than the ordinary martial arts and Warcraft. This black electric leopard is enough to make everyone on the continent frightened!


    Moreover, in the night, its combat power is definitely the best among the eight-level beasts!


    The limbs had just touched the ground. Its limbs were slightly bent. It was very light and fused with the darkness, and disappeared again. However, Su Yu felt that it still existed around him, waiting for the opportunity to start.


    Black Electric Leopard is powerful, but compared with other fierce beasts, it is more like a killer among fierce beasts.


    In the dark, it is a well-deserved king, let the opponent collapse in the extremely tense and anxious, and then give a fatal blow!


    "Slap!"


    With a soft sound, the environment around Su Yu suddenly became bright, like the day.


    In Su Yu''s hand, he also held a round thing, and it was this thing that radiated light to illuminate everything around him.


    As the surroundings became brighter, Su Yu could also see that the black panther with a sullen face was looking blankly at this place.


    Black Electric Leopard:? ? ?


    "This is the electric light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for lighting at night." Su Yu smiled slightly and explained to the dazed black panther friendly.


    Black Electric Leopard:? ? ? ? ?


    What''s wrong, director, this guy doesn''t follow the script!


    "Roar!"


    Black Electric Leopard bowed to his body, and after grinning at Su Yu''s teeth, he turned and merged into the darkness, wriggling at night, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    It''s a hunter, and hunters naturally don''t waste time.


    It can be felt from the short period of time that Su Yu is not an idle person, and with the electric light, he must have no reason to lose him, so he decisively changed the battlefield.


    Su Yu looked at its disappearance and smiled slightly. Sometimes, things were not complicated, it was that simple... (Zhan Geshandang as King...8888962)--(Zhan Geshand as King)

 Chapter 475: Huge figure!

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Although Black Electric Leopard is an eight-level beast, if it really fights, Su Yu is naturally worthwhile.


    Although his strength at this time is not comparable to the gods, but under the gods, it can be regarded as half invincible.


    However, the black electric leopard is different from other fierce beasts. It is extremely difficult. It likes to fight for a long time and shoots a place for a shot. Su Yu will not waste time with it.


    What''s more, his default wife can still lie on the bed. In these 100,000 mountains, there is a crisis and it is better to be less troublesome.


    The night of the One Hundred Thousand Mountains is very deep and heavy. Under the calm of the surface, there is an endless murder. Su Yu sits there, and the super spiritual consciousness has sensed at least five battlefields.


    Even in the air, there is a faint **** smell.


    Su Yu is hard to understand why the beasts become extremely violent once they arrive at night, and even attack each other, weak meat and strong food, maybe this is to make themselves evolve stronger...


    In the depths of the woods, strange beast roars came from time to time, and even had a stronger breath than the black electric leopard. Even Su Yu couldn''t help but panic.


    Now I am definitely not the outer periphery of the Tianfu secret realm, it should be sent directly to the depths!


    I was fortunate to think that he could not help it. If he was sent directly here when he was seriously injured, then I am afraid that he is already cold now.


    Luck, sometimes it really plays a vital role.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a loud roar resounded through the forest.


    The endless sound waves are like a hurricane, sweeping wildly towards the surroundings. Those tall trees of dozens of feet are all bent and bent, and many are uprooted and swept away!


    Throughout the forest, the original hustle and bustle ceased instantly, and Su Yu could feel the horror from the bodies of those fierce beasts. At this moment, all the creatures couldn''t help but shake their whole bodies, no longer the previous arrogance, those fierce beasts in battle They also stopped fighting and crawled to the ground.


    Ok... so great!


    Su Yu''s heart also jumped violently, reaching out to protect the bed, which did not allow the bed to be blown away by the hurricane.


    Looking down, his pupils shrank violently!


    In the darkness in the distance, a huge shadow suddenly appeared, much deeper than the night.


    The shadow is really too big, like a mountain, at least one hundred feet tall, even those tall trees appear extremely small under this shadow!


    Hundreds of thousands of mountains is indeed a perverted place, first the battlefield of the gods, and then these extremely powerful beasts, it is no wonder that the people of the Wuzhou mainland have changed their colors.


    It is only in ancient legends that human beings are the masters of the world. To what extent is it so powerful that it can override the 100,000 mountains?


    The figure is at least thousands of kilometers away from Su Yu, however, its roar can affect here, it is really trembling.


    boom!


    The figure moved suddenly, as if grabbing something, but the simple action was to shake the earth.


    And Su Yu faintly saw that his hand was actually carrying another long thing, and was pulling up frantically!


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, but a huge long figure suddenly came out, biting at that huge figure! It seems to be a huge and terrifying python!


    terrible!


    Su Yu only felt scalp numbness, which was the competition between two huge beasts.


    Because it was late at night and too far away, Su Yu could only vaguely see the two behemoths fighting, the mountain-like figure held the tail of the giant python with both hands, and the giant python was also wrapped around the figure, faintly There is a scene of splashing water, there should be a lake.


    Regardless of the snake body wrapped around him, the hill-like figure is holding the snake head in one hand and fist in the other with a fist!


    Boom!


    The roar suddenly became frequent, and the python began to twist wildly. Although so far away, Su Yu could still feel the power of incomparable turmoil.


    Roar!


    Another roar came from the mountain-like figure, and the hurricane started again. However, what was even more frightening was that... the figure was rising rapidly!


    Just now, it was just sitting!


    This stop is like heaven! It made the whole heaven and earth seem small, and the immense immense power rippled out of its body. Thunder came faintly from the sky, and it shook a blank in the human brain.


    As it stood up, the original giant python appeared much smaller and was carried in his hand, then flicked around like a long whip.


    Boom!


    The power of the python and the waving power of the figure, this destructive power has reached the point of despair, every wave, there must be a big sink!


    Flying sand and rocks, endless trees were cut off waist-waisted, the calm lake water also became rolling, countless water soared into the sky, forming a silver barrier.


    Under this super destructive power, you can hear faint roars of various beasts. These sounds are all from the vicinity of the battlefield, which is obviously affected by the battle.


    The huge figure lifted the python above his head, and then waved over it, the faster and faster, and finally the python''s shadow could not be seen clearly. The endless airflow with shocking power, followed the wave to the surrounding frenzy Come in!


    It can be seen that the trees in that area have been uprooted, forming a huge vacuum belt!


    Roar--


    In the figure''s hands, the python''s roar has become extremely weak, and his last uneasy hissing is made.


    The battle of the fierce beast is very simple and violent, and it is extremely destructive. After confirming that the python is no longer struggling, it finally stopped, and then wrapped the soft python on its shoulders and strode go away.


    Boom!


    It is too large, and every step makes the earth tremble a little, and gradually goes away with a roar.


    Looking at the figure that was moving away, Su Yu swallowed a spit involuntarily, and was shocked in his heart Unexpectedly, there are still such huge beasts in the world, even if it is a real dragon ...


    Su Yu estimated in his heart that even Lucifer was not necessarily an opponent of that huge creature.


    terror! metamorphosis!


    Coming to the Hundred Thousand Mountains this time, Su Yu really realized what was insignificant.


    Because of the emergence of this behemoth, those fierce beasts in the woods became settled down, and even the roars became scarce in the middle of the night, and each seemed to curl up on their own site, daring not to walk around at will.


    Su Yu also fell quietly, just sitting on the ground meditating quietly.


    He wants to filter all the martial arts and exercises he currently has in his mind, seeing various powerful existences, and he is eager to grow!


    The qualities and perceptions of this king have a systematic bonus, and even if he is serious, he is afraid of himself! (Accounting for a mountain as king: 8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 476: My name is Shuang...

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The strength of martial arts is beyond doubt, it can be said to be a bridge between the warrior and the world. With this bridge, the warrior can use the aura of the world and the strength is greatly improved!


    Once you have mastered the power of faith, you can magnify the bridge indefinitely, so as to maximize the strength of martial arts!


    For example, originally a martial art was just a single bridge, and there were so many auras that could be mobilized, but once this one wooden bridge became a dashi bridge or even a flat road directly, what was the aura that could be mobilized? On the same day!


    There are also reasons for Lucifer��s ability to be so strong.


    Su Yu is constantly practicing the martial arts that he has mastered in his mind. This sit is one night. Although he can master the martial arts very quickly, when and how to use the martial arts, the cooperation between the martial arts is also Or how the martial arts and the power of faith are perfectly superimposed, which is not something that can be understood overnight.


    There was a trace of fish belly white in the sky and the sky was bright, but there was a faint groan on the bed, and the woman opened her eyes slowly.


    "Are you awake?" Su Yu was happy.


    The woman''s eyes, staring confusedly at Su Yu, with an instinctive alertness and fear of strangers, her lips wriggled, as if opening her mouth was extremely laborious.


    For a long time, finally struggling to make a voice: "Who are you...?"


    really!


    Su Yu had long expected that this woman had difficulty recovering memory in a short time. He only treated trauma. As for why this woman has amnesia, only God knows.


    However, it would be good to wake up, and even Su Yu had some ecstasy in her heart. If she really recovered her memory, it would become the unforgettable look before, but it would be difficult to do.


    "My surname is Su, my name is Su Yu." Su Yu showed a very kind smile, and then asked: "What''s your name, where do you live?"


    The girl didn''t listen to Su Yu at all, still staring at him in confusion, and said hardly: "Where is this? Who am I?"


    Yes, this woman did forget.


    Su Yu thought about how to open her teeth and told the woman that he was his husband. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he naturally had to settle the relationship first.


    "I... I seem to be called Shuang Er..." At that moment, the woman spoke quietly and looked at Su Yu timidly.


    Her eyes were slightly immature, and she was very afraid of life, curled up on the bed, and shivered.


    Such eyes are extremely pure, full of innocence, even naive.


    This look is exactly like... kid? !


    "Shuanger... a very nice name." Su Yu''s heart could not help but bulge, with a bad hunch, he coughed and asked, "Shuanger, how old are you this year?"


    The woman''s eyes filled with anxiety and fear appeared for the first time in her eyes, and she was clearly praised by her for her name, and her heart was delighted.


    "I... seven years old..." Shuang Er''s eyes showed a little thought, and his flexible eyes rolled around, looked at the surrounding scenery, and said anxiously: "I... how come I''m here... I shouldn''t be here Shura field?"


    Su Yu was stunned, his heart sinking rapidly.


    Shrimp?


    Seven years old? !


    Su Yu could not be caught off guard. Well, he had to swallow it if he had been brewing for a long time.


    What''s so, letting myself tell a seven-year-old little loli that she is her husband, it is really ashamed to talk!


    Why are you seven years old, and amnesia is all about it, how can you still retain some of your memories? Daddy!


    Then Su Yu asked a few more questions, and finally knew the general origin of the woman. She had lived in a place called Shurachang since she had memories. There were children of her age, both men and women, all together Being forced to undergo various trainings.


    The training is extremely rigorous, and if you do not eat enough, many children will die every day.


    In her impression, every day is endless training and fighting, the happiest time is that there will be a very rich meal and a comfortable bathing opportunity at the end of the month.


    Su Yu had to face this cruel reality. Shuang Er really had amnesia, and it was also staged amnesia, only remembering things before the age of seven!


    What a real...dog blood!


    I thought God had given him a wife, but he didn''t want to be a daughter.


    "Brother...brother, don''t you like me?" Shuanger asked timidly when she saw Su Yu''s incompetence. The little girl''s mind was the most sensitive.


    The tears of grievances are already in the eyes of black and white.


    "Of course not, you are so beautiful, why would anyone dislike it?" Su Yu shook his head quickly and said sincerely.


    "But many people don''t like me, they will only hit me..." Shuang Er obviously thought of those bad memories, red eyes, and looked at Su Yu pitifully, "Brother, I don''t want to go back, you Never send me back."


    What she said was no doubt that Shurachang was undoubtedly aware of the name. It should be a secret organization for training killers. Shuang Er was estimated to have been caught and trained as a killer from an early age.


    As for how she grew up to this point, naturally only she knew it. No wonder she would have been so cold before.


    "The past is over, rest assured, that place no longer exists!" Su Yu smiled and comforted, and then took out a bottle of eight-level spirit spring, poured into a small bowl, placed in front of Shuanger , "Good boy, drink some water first."


    "Um..." Shuanger narrowed his eyes, responded in a clever way, and then took a sip gently.


    Suddenly, the whole body was filled with an unprecedented sense of comfort, and the whole person was much more energetic, as if with infinite power.


    "Brother, UU reading , this must be an elixir, very precious!" Shuang Er naturally knew the elixir and asked directly.


    Sometimes Shurachang will use some elixir in order to train them better, but the effect is very different from this Lingquan!


    "Just drink it!" Su Yu said indifferently, urging with a bowl.


    "Um..." Shuanger whispered softly, and then sipped two more, suddenly the corner of his mouth was flat, and the tears fell down, and said with a choked voice: "Brother, you are so good to me... there has never been anyone It''s been so good to me... Others see me all beat me..."


    Su Yu expressed pity in her heart and said softly: "Relax, no one will dare to bully you in the future."


    "Huh!" The girl yelled hard, and stared at Su Yu with full of trust, full of happiness and satisfaction.


    Then she suddenly hugged Su Yu, "I, I am not dreaming... such a comfortable bed, such a good person... Such a good dream, don''t wake up so quickly... ��" (Accounting for a mountain as king...8888962)--(Accounting for a mountain as king)

 Chapter 477: Why is it... swollen?

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Su Yu sighed inwardly, and a trace of sourness appeared in her heart.


    It seems that Shuang Er retains the memory before the age of seven is not unreasonable. It is even more painful to think that in the later time, so the painful memory has disappeared, which is also a blessing.


    Moreover, it means that she appeared when she was the most helpless, and gave her a good memory.


    Forget it, this woman will take care of herself first. If she can become her wife later, it will be her choice. As for how she will recover her memory, she will also have a fixed number.


    "Muttering..."


    Su Yu was thinking, bursts of drums came from Shuang''s stomach.


    Shuanger''s face was red, and she looked at Su Yu shamefully.


    I neglected myself, I didn��t need to eat anymore, but Shuang Er��s physique has become an ordinary person, and even because of her physical strength, her demand for food is much larger than that of ordinary people. It��s normal to be hungry. .


    Shuang''er''s small hands clasped the quilt tightly, because the force was a bit white, Su Yu really didn''t understand, but she was hungry, how could she be so nervous.


    "Let''s eat some fruit and cake." Su Yu smiled, then took out the apple and the remaining cake, and placed it in front of Frost.


    "Thank you brother..." Shuanger was moved again, and then began to eat.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!"


    As soon as the food was put into the mouth, Shuang Er''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    "If this is not a dream, then she must have come to heaven..." She suddenly felt that her life was full of light, and this light could illuminate all the darkness that her previous world brought to her!


    Is this the feeling of happiness?


    I heard that people will go to heaven after death, so their own death is really worth it!


    "Shuang''er, what are you thinking? This is not a dream, and it is not heaven here! Hurry and eat!"


    Su Yu''s voice brought Shuanger back to this world.


    "Well..." Shuanger replied, she listened to Su Yu very well, very clever.


    With the help of an eight-level spirit spring, Shuanger has recovered his ability to move. With enough wine and food, Su Yu makes Singer get up and prepares to continue to the forest.


    But when the woman stood up, she was surprised when she saw her raised chest. Then she stuttered and said: "How...how...how...this is so swollen...not painful..."


    puff!


    Lying! Lying! Lying!


    Su Yu was messy at that time, is this testing the king? What a terrible thing!


    Seeing that Singer was going to pull the clothes apart, Su Yu''s heart twitched fiercely, and then his face changed drastically, quickly stopping: "Sher, this is a normal phenomenon, which means you have grown up."


    "Growed up? But why did I suddenly grow up?" Shuang Er''s face was puzzled, and then his face was sad. "Brother Yu, am I suffering from a terminal illness, dying?"


    What''s so special! Can''t communicate...


    Su Yu said that he finally calmed down Shuanger, but he was tortured.


    For the next period of time, Su Yu''s itinerary suddenly slowed down because of Frost, but she walked slowly in the woods.


    However, he didn''t have any purpose in the first place, so he should take a tour of the mountains and water, and occasionally collect it when he encounters a beast or elixir.


    The path they walked is exactly the path that the huge figure traveled. Su Yu was also deliberately taking this road. The danger of 100,000 mountains naturally need not be said. Powerful beings follow one another and follow this path. This is tantamount to having a formidable existence and making a way for yourself!


    Facts have proved that Su Yu''s choice is also very sensible. The beasts on the way have obviously become fewer. With Shuang Er, it really becomes a tour of the mountains...


    On the road, Su Yu naturally also saw the footprints left by the fierce beast, more than three feet deep. Su Yu stood in and could only expose the part above the chest, and the original plain became a giant-footed valley.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a bear-shaped beast made the last unwilling roar and lay back on the ground.


    To be reasonable, King Ben is still very friendly to life, and rarely voluntarily kills. It can only be said that the timing of your appearance is too bad-Shuanger is hungry...


    Su Yu looked at the giant bear falling to the ground, and he was nagging at heart, rest assured, I won''t let you die in vain����


    Um, bear bile is a good thing, bear paw is also good, braised or stewed? Bear whip... cough, forget it, and something will happen if you eat it.


    Shuang Er also walked over, carefully watching the giant bear, curious with eyes.


    Although she was seven years old, she grew up in the Shura field from an early age. She had not seen the outside world and was curious about everything.


    "Brother Yu, the food you made is really delicious, and Shuanger feels that he is the happiest person in the world!" Shuanger''s eyes were extremely bright, and when he looked at Su Yu, it seemed to be shining.


    These days with Su Yu, she really feels what happiness is, no training in the training field, no hunger and cold, no scolding, and even the best people and the most delicious food in the world. And the scenery I have never seen before!


    "Brother Yu, I want to build martial arts. You can teach me how to martial arts." The wine was full, Shuang hesitated for a moment, and suddenly looked at Su Yu and said, his big eyes flickered.


    "Cultivating martial arts? Don''t you dislike martial arts training?" Su Yu asked involuntarily.


    Probably because of training in the Shura field, Shuanger was against Xiu Wu, but did not want to mention it at this time.


    "The beasts here are so powerful. I want to help Brother Yu..." Shuang Er lowered her head and said slowly. In fact, because of the previous experience, she cherishes her current life more. What she really wants to do is, Protect the life now!


    Su Yu will naturally not object, nodded, and after these days of treatment, Shuanger''s meridians have completely recovered, and at the same time, Su Yu feels that there is a weak air flow in her meridians~www.novelhall.com ~ Yu Dantian meets.


    Although this airflow was weak, it contained a magnificent momentum that surprised Su Yu.


    This must have been the practice practiced by Shuang Er before. She was so strong before, and the practice will naturally not be weak. You can practice from the beginning, and you don��t need Su Yu to specifically teach the practice.


    Moreover, Shuang Er had been in the Shurachang before and had a certain understanding of martial arts.


    "Right, Shuang''er, are you literate?" Su Yu suddenly asked, if you can read literacy, as long as there are cheats, you can watch martial arts practice.


    "Know, I will write it!" Shuanger''s eyes narrowed, and he smiled immediately, showing off with a smile on his face, and wrote two words on the ground with joy, "Brother Yu, this is your name. !"


    These two words are extremely neat, beautiful and beautiful. They are really like people, and they have a pleasing feeling.


    Su Yu glanced down to see, this is so special, I don''t know... (Zhan Ge is the king...8888962)--(Zhan Ge is the king)

 Chapter 478: Nosebleed wildly, get angry...

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    "Shuang''er, what are these two words?" Su Yu froze for a long time, coughing and asked.


    "This is Su, this is Yu, Yu brother''s name." Shuang Er said in a matter of care.


    you sure? !


    Su Yu was a little dumbfounded, and his head failed to turn.


    "Brother Yu, isn''t it right? This is what I learned." Shuanger looked at Su Yu dumbly and said.


    By the way, this should be the word of Shuang Er at that time!


    With a flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes, he immediately thought of a possibility.


    It is very likely that Shuanger��s existence will be before the gods. She sealed Lucifer alone for five thousand years! In this way, it is normal for the text to be different.


    "Sher, I will teach you another word."


    "Good!" Shuanger listened to Su Yu with a smile on her face and said directly.


    Next, on the way between the two, finally there was something to do, stop and go, along the way Su Yu taught Shuanger to read and teach martial arts.


    Also in the process of teaching, Shuang��er��s horror talent was finally revealed. The stream of air that came in her meridians was not mentioned. Originally in Su Yu��s plan, she recognized ten to twenty words a day, but Su Yu It soon became clear that he was too underestimated.


    Shuanger is as meticulous as she is. You can remember every word almost once, and you can write it directly. The most important thing is that the handwriting is much more beautiful than Su Yu, so that Su Yu is embarrassed. Wrote in front of her.


    In addition to literacy, the same is true of practicing martial arts. For each martial art, Su Yu only needs to say it three times at most, and Shuanger can remember it all, and learn to use it.


    Demon!


    Fortunately, this king has a system bonus, otherwise he must be ashamed and killed!


    The night came unconsciously, and Shuang''er''s current situation should not be held up naturally. Seeing her with a trace of fatigue in her eyes, Su Yu stopped.


    The location he chose was still in the pothole of the huge beast, compared to other places, it is definitely safer here.


    "Shuang''er, it''s been a day, let''s take a rest here." Su Yu finished and took the bed out of the space.


    "Well, okay." Shuang then exhaled and sat directly on the bed. The road in the forest was not easy to go. Coupled with literacy and practicing martial arts, she was tired long ago, but she had been holding on.


    However, at this time, the problem came. Shuanger''s sense of security was very poor, especially when he was afraid at night. He held Su Yu''s arm and wanted to let Su Yu sleep with her.


    If you dare not to go to bed, I will cry and show you...


    Cough, what''s that, go to bed and go to bed, Su Yu has no choice but to follow...


    In order to divert his attention, Su Yu forcibly expelled the bad thoughts, so he told her a story... When talking, Su Yu should cry.


    Who can imagine that a beautiful beauty holding a national beauty is not covered with a piece of silk, even naked, and even looks like Ren Juncai, but can''t do anything, can only tell the story of a child''s story?


    This king has a deep feeling! A bitter tears.


    It''s really not human work.


    The most important thing is that after the story is over, the girl in her arms is still restless, arching into her arms.


    A scent resembling a blue musk, just penetrated into Su Yu''s nostrils, it was indescribably relaxed and happy.


    "Brother Yu, the story you tell is really interesting." Shuang Er is only seven years old now, and naturally loves these children''s stories.


    A pair of tender arms directly hugged Su Yu''s body, and then a smooth body, and also immediately and tightly attached to Su Yu''s body, very satisfied and enjoyed and said: "Holding Yu Yu''s body is very comfortable , Shuanger really likes Brother Yu, we should never separate, OK?"


    hiss--


    In most cases, conjecture is more impulsive than real contact, not to mention, conjecture and contact exist at the same time, which makes us King Su.


    The beauty is in her arms. At this moment, he still has thoughts to respond to Shuanger. He closes his eyes quickly, consolidates his heart, chants Amitabha in his heart, and tries his best to calm down.


    Also, I hope you won��t think about killing King Ben after recovering your memory...


    "Brother Yu..."


    Seeing that Su Yu ignored her, Shuang Er whispered again, the voice was soft and charming, and Su Yu almost lost her mind, trying to cough and say: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m so strange..." Shuang''s voice was clearly inexplicable: "My chest was swollen with these two groups of flesh. I hadn''t done this before. I thought it was a physical problem, but both It''s gone for a day, and it doesn''t hurt or itch..."


    puff!


    Two big **** of meat...


    All kinds of brain supplements in Su Yu''s brain, nose blood can no longer be restrained, rushing out like a spring of blood.


    Wrap the nose blood with spiritual force to prevent it from splashing on the quilt. "Cough, that''s not a wound, it''s a sign that Frost has grown up."


    Shuanger''s voice was puzzled: "Is it? Actually, I also feel that I am not the same as before, and I was not so high before."


    "And my appearance is different... this face does not look much like myself..." Shuang continued to wonder.


    "This is how Sher became more beautiful."


    Shuang Er''s diligent voice: "Really?"


    "Of course it is true, it must be true." Su Yu said without hesitation.


    "But these two groups of flesh...I hate it, I can''t press it, I just hold it..." Shuanger said distressedly: "Is there any way to let it hang down... It''s too big to walk It��s inconvenient, really cumbersome."


    Shuang grumbled and complained.


    Su Yu''s nosebleed just stopped, and once again spouted.


    Oh my god!


    How many women want to have such perfect **** but not available This girl actually wants to hang down...


    Su Yu controlled his nosebleed while vomiting in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter on the top..." Shuanger continued to shatter his thoughts: "But why is there hair on the bottom..."


    "Worri..." Su Yu finally couldn''t help it, his sorrowful groaning, his hands covered his head, God, let me die, I really don''t want to live... This cliff is intentional, this The goblin is here to torture me...


    "Brother Yu... what''s the matter with you?" Shuang raised her head and saw the spurting blood in Su Yu''s nose, immediately anxious, looking at Su Yu in panic: "Brother Yu, you What''s wrong...where was it hurt?"


    Seeing Su Yu''s nostrils still bleed out of the blood, Frost was terrified, the body was tighter, the two groups of meat on his chest rubbed, crying: "Brother Yu... what''s wrong with you, your thousand Don''t be okay... wooh..."


    Feeling a deeper skin relative, Su Yu is even more ecstasy, coughing, it��s okay, your brother Yu is just a little... getting angry...

 Chapter 479: Horrible talent, encounter

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Shuang Erwu stared at Su Yu in shock, and went up and down to check, some suspiciously worried: "Brother Yu, are you really okay, I think you shed a lot of blood."


    "Jiandi has nothing to do. Occasional bloodshed is actually not a bad thing." Su Yu nodded affirmatively, afraid that this chick was making a moth, and directly said: "Sher, be good, sleep well, we will have to hurry tomorrow Now."


    In the face of the adult body and the child''s IQ, Su Yu feels that he is going crazy. Just now his nosebleed has been flowing for three times, even if he can''t eat it, he really needs anemia!


    "Well..." Fortunately, Shuanger still listened to Su Yu''s words and responded directly.


    "Shuang''er, don''t twist your body when you sleep..." someone said painfully.


    "Oh����"


    "Also, don''t tell anyone about the changes in your body, especially what I just said to you, you know?"


    "Yep����"


    ...


    The next day, the sky was bright, and under the offensive of Shuang Er''s coquettishness, Su Yu finally managed to put on clothes for her, and the consequence was... nosebleed once again.


    "Shuang''er, calm and calm, feeling the airflow inside her body, trying to communicate with them, and then connecting the aura of the outside world, inducing them..."


    In the morning, when the sun starts, Reiki is the most active time and the most suitable time for cultivation, especially for beginners. Morning cultivation is extremely important.


    Shuang''er is in a posture of cultivation, and is directed by Su Yu.


    Because Shuang''er is his own practice, this kind of cultivation Su Yu can''t help at all, and can only say some precautions.


    Everyone cultivates for the first time, the time for inducing the sense of gas is different. The more talented the person, the faster the induction will be, and the cultivation will be more effective.


    Just thinking, Su Yu suddenly felt that the violent wind around him suddenly formed an Aura Storm with Shuanger as the center!


    Among these 100,000 mountains, the aura is already abundant. Such a strong aura storm can be called massive. Even Su Yu is in shock.


    And under his stunned gaze, those aura storms all rushed into Shuang''er''s body!


    Looking at the delicate body, Su Yu was really worried about being blown up by such a powerful storm.


    What''s so, just closing your eyes can provoke such a large amount of Reiki, this talent... one day is worth the ordinary person for a year!


    Awesome!


    This Aura Storm continued for half an hour before stopping. During this period, Su Yu kept watching the surroundings with vigilance, acting as a protection for Shuang''er.


    "Wow, Brother Yu, it''s easy to practice. I feel that the airflow in my body has grown a lot, and it''s still very comfortable!" Shuang Ermei opened her eyes, with a bright light in her eyes, happy.


    From the ordinary people to the samurai, even the samurai between them jumped directly. Can the airflow not grow?


    Su Yu rolled his eyes and was deeply hit.


    "Cough, your talent for martial arts is good, but it''s a lot worse than I was back then. You have to remember that martial arts are like sailing against the current, and if you don''t advance, you retreat. Three points depends on talent, seven points depends on hard work, so it must be Do you need to practice hard? Do you know?" Su Yu braved himself with a blushing heart and said with majesty.


    "Brother Yu, I know, I will work hard!" Shuanger patted the chest and assured that the beating breast shook Su Yu''s eyes.


    Afterwards, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Su Yu used Yisong technique to adjust the appearance of Shuanger slightly. Although it is still beautiful, it is not so shocking.


    A man and a woman faced the glory of the morning sun and continued to walk in the forest. This time, because Shuanger was also considered to be in the ranks of martial artists, their speed was obviously improved, and rest was no longer frequent...


    Unconsciously, Su Yu and Shuang Er have been walking in the woods for three days, but the woods are still intact. Fortunately, they have not encountered a beast that is too strong. Few fights, but they all spend their lives in a shock.


    After three days of training, Shuang''er has also become a martial arts realm. Although he has been psychologically prepared for a long time, this speed still makes Su Yu speechless.


    "This wood is really big, don''t know where the end is?"


    It was another morning in the morning, the gentle sunlight shone on the whole earth with a hint of warmth, and Su Yu walked with emotion.


    "No, as long as Brother Yu is present, Shuanger will be happy even if he walks like this forever..." Shuanger''s young girl''s heart is indifferent, but said very happy.


    boom!


    At this moment, the earth was suddenly shocked, and there was a roar in the front!


    Su Yu can see that the smoke and dust rolled over there, and there was a roar of fierce beasts, and there was obviously a fight!


    "Shuanger, wait for you to be careful, you must follow me closely." Su Yu saw Shuang nodded, and then carefully approached the battle site.


    Passing through a thick vine bush, Su Yu hugged Frost directly and gently climbed over a tree trunk, watching the battle not far away from the top.


    One of the two sides fighting is a fierce beast, while the other side is a human!


    The shape of the fierce beast resembles a wild boar. The color is brown. The long fangs extend from the lower jaw to the big pig nose. The eyes are very small. However, the fierce light is extremely powerful, which is daunting.


    Its mane looks extremely hard, inserted like a barb on the body, and looks very powerful.


    This fierce beast Su Yu has encountered. The iron-maned porcupine, the eighth-grade beast, is a kind of fierce beast that comes and goes frequently in this forest. It has great strength and cooperates with the iron-like mane sprint. The destructive power is terrifying.


    There are a total of five humans confronting it. The appearance of these five people is similar to that of ordinary people, but the skin is darker, and the clothes they wear are not clothing, but mostly skins and leaves.


    They are all holding a spear, the spears are very rough to build, the material is simple stones and trees.


    Five people surrounded the fierce beast in four directions according to the standing position of the porcupine on four feet, and one person stood in front of the iron-maned porcupine and looked at it.


    Looking at the dress of these five people, Su Yu had an illusion as if he had returned to the ancient times, and these five people were hunting.


    howl!


    The iron-maned porcupine roared and chopped four feet against the ground. The ground was immediately stepped out of a deep pit and the dust was flying!


    Under this step, with the cover of dust, its body suddenly rushed towards the man in front of it, and the ground was shaking as it ran, and its speed was extremely fast, like a brown shadow!


    However, just halfway, its body was on the abrupt side, its direction changed instantly, and it escaped towards the right!


    It wants to escape!


    In fact, Su Yu has long discovered that the physical strength of this porcupine has been seriously reduced, and the entire battlefield is pitted and covered with debris. This battle has obviously begun for a long time.


    Seeing the unfavorable conditions of the war, it wanted to escape... (Zhangeshan is the king...8888962)--(Zhangeshan is the king)

 Chapter 480: Aboriginal

    .., account for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    The iron bristle porcupine is extremely aggressive and can force it to run away. This shows that this group of people is very unusual.


    However, in Su Yu''s perception, these five people''s martial arts are not high. It is estimated that they are only the level of Wuzong''s peak. The eight-level fierce beast, even if Wu Zun''s peak encounters, there will be some headaches. These five people can actually treat It is very rare to force it to retreat.


    Moreover, in this situation, they are not just trying to force back, but thinking about hunting!


    drink!


    Seeing that the iron-maned porcupine was about to break through the siege, the man on the right burst out with a scream, and the spear in his hand stabbed straight at it!


    Although the action is simple, this spear is a precise way to seal the path of the porcupine. Facing the rough spear made of stone and wood, this porcupine stopped the sprint all the time, and actually counseled!


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply, and he could clearly see that there was the power of faith on the spear. Although there was only a trace, it was enough to make the porcupine stagger!


    His face dimmed slightly, and the position of these five people was extremely particular, like an invisible net, which just happened to completely seal the porcupine''s retreat!


    Moreover, the five people are surrounded by the power of faith. It is these powers of faith that give them the courage and strength to face the eight-level beasts.


    howl!


    The porcupine changed his position constantly, but was blocked repeatedly. The roar in his mouth became more and more rapid, as if he was angry and corrupted, and the fierce color in his eyes became stronger.


    "attack!"


    It was at this time that the man who had looked at the iron-maned porcupine suddenly ordered.


    He himself has put the spear in his hand and threw it directly at the porcupine!


    Although this spear is of inferior quality, the power of faith on it is that it has become an extremely sharp weapon, which is fleeting and directly inserted on the back of the porcupine, blood splashed!


    At the same time, the other four spears were like comets, shooting straight at the porcupine!


    "howl!"


    The five spears stood upright behind the porcupine, making it look like a huge hedgehog, but although it looks terrible, the five-person martial arts are not high, just tricks, so the injury is not too serious, the porcupine can still Hold it, gurgling blood flowed down the body, making it look even more terrible.


    "net!"


    All of this was naturally in the expectation of the five people. They were like the most experienced hunters. Their movements were not muddled. At the same time, a rope was added in the hands of the five people, and then they threw each other in a strange way. .


    This throwing technique is extremely particular. After the five people caught the rope and yanked, it immediately resembled a large net, binding the iron-maned porcupine, and the net was obviously getting tighter and tighter!


    howl!


    These ropes don''t know what material they are made of, and no matter how the iron-maned porcupine struggles, it doesn''t move at all and shows no signs of breaking.


    Half of the tea time, as the rope shrinks and tightens, the limbs of the iron-maned porcupine have all left the ground, and the struggle is obviously much smaller.


    These people are obviously not the first time to hunt, and the timing is extremely coincidental. Obviously, the reason for the stalemate with the iron-maned porcupine was just to consume its physical strength.


    howl!


    The iron-maned porcupine''s voice was hoarse, and it was the end of the scull, but its tiny pig''s eyes were unprecedentedly fierce, and their eyes became red and full of madness.


    "Everyone be careful, the iron mane porcupine will make a desperate blow before he dies, stay alert!" the leading man said with a dignified expression.


    "Hahaha, the leader is assured, we have also hunted the iron-maned porcupine several times, knowing what to do." A haha ??responded, looking confident.


    howl!


    At this moment, the iron-maned porcupine roared again, and his whole body began to tremble violently. The whole body seemed to swell and began to rise rapidly!


    Its body quickly became like a full balloon, the pig''s face was full of pain, and his limbs were arbitrarily kicked!


    "No, this pig is determined to die!" The faces of the five people all changed instantly.


    "Everyone is going back!"


    This sound was obviously slow, and the voice was not falling. The iron mane of the iron mane porcupine all stood up like a steel needle. The extremely hard iron mane was now radiating cold light, which was daunting.


    Swish swish!


    The iron bristles rushed in all directions like a rainstorm, at such a fast speed that the naked eye could no longer see it!


    The iron-maned porcupine is an eight-level beast, and its mortal blow can be said to condense all its power, which is the strongest attack!


    The five people are only Wuzong''s peak strength. Although they can suppress the iron mane porcupine before, it is just a trick. It should be a secret method, not their own power. In the face of this attack, they will never survive!


    "Oops!"


    The pupils of the five people were rapidly dilated, and their brains were blank. In their eyes, the afterimages of the iron mane turned into countless dense and dense blazes towards themselves. As long as a blink of an eye, they will be stabbed. Hedgehog!


    Swish swish!


    Just then, there was another burst of air!


    In the eyes of the five people, there suddenly appeared countless greens. These greens collided with each iron mane accurately, no more, no more, no one was missing, and the iron mane was blocked!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The sound of Iron Mane''s landing was so crisp that the heart of the five people jumped fiercely, completely off from the ghost door.


    This this����


    The five people looked at each other and looked at each other.


    What a precise method, what a strong force!


    On the ground, except for those iron bristles, they are the green leaves of the ground. The collision with the iron bristles was just leaves, and they were scattered on the ground without any damage!


    Such strength is simply appalling.


    "I don''t know which expert came to the rescue. Please show up." The leading man slowly stood up, took a deep breath, quickly adjusted his mind, and said respectfully.


    Su Yu hugged Singer, then jumped off the tree and looked at the five people in front From their moves and clothing, it is not difficult to see that they are not humans on the Wuzhou continent at all. It is human beings living in 100,000 mountains. I have never heard of human beings in 100,000 mountains...


    "Foreigner?!"


    Sure enough, when they saw Su Yu, their faces changed, and even one person exclaimed.


    Foreigners?


    Su Yu''s brows are slightly uncheckable. It seems that these people are indeed the indigenous people of 100,000 mountains, and they are foreigners in their mouths.


    Moreover, although they did not have any excessive actions, it is not difficult to see that they are not very friendly to foreigners.


    "Thank you for saving the young heroes. I wonder if the young heroes are from... Wuzhou Continental?" The leading man pondered for a moment, but said to Su Yu.


    When Su Yu nodded, all five of them were frowning, and the light of thought flashed in their eyes... (Zhan Geshanto be king...8888962)--(Zhan Geshanto be king)

 Chapter 481: brutal

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "I wonder if Shaoxia is here to find a companion?" The leading man continued to ask again.


    "No." Su Yu wondered, but shook his head.


    Hearing Su Yu saying this, the leading man was obviously relieved, and then arched his hand at Su Yu, "In this case, please also leave the young man quickly, we haven''t seen it before."


    "Boss!" Behind him, the other four were all startled.


    "Chief! The high priest has orders, but all foreigners must be arrested!" One of them stepped forward and said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter with your group of people, my brother Yu saved you, and you still want to catch us?" Shuanger immediately filled with indignation.


    "Foreigners are people with curses, which will bring us unknown!" The man continued, "Can''t let them go!"


    "Kun Jiu, shut up! Regardless of whether they are aliens, after all, saved our lives!" The leader sneered, then looked at Su Yu, "Young man, go away."


    Looking at these five people, Su Yu almost laughed directly. What is this way of thanking the life-saving benefactor?


    Quan Dang has never seen it, even if it is repaying grace? Brain watts?


    "I''m afraid you haven''t recognized the situation, just rely on you, want to catch me?" Su Yu raised a brow and scorned.


    Between the words, there was already a touch of green in his hand. Looking at the tiny leaves, the hearts of the five people jumped suddenly, and their hairs all stood up.


    Whoosh!


    With the green light flashing, the person who shouted to capture Su Yu made a scream, only to feel a pain in his right leg, and then kneeled on the ground on one knee!


    "you����"


    His words haven''t been spoken yet, but the green light is a turn back, a stroke on his left leg!


    With a scream, kneeling on one knee immediately became kneeling on both knees!


    And that green leaf returned to Su Yu again.


    "This is a lesson to teach you how to thank the life-saving benefactor!" Su Yu narrowed his eyes and swept coldly across their faces.


    "Bold!"


    Except for the leader, the other three looked at Su Yu with a pale face. They surrounded Su Yu with a tacit understanding and held a spear at Su Yu.


    Su Yu can feel the power of faith surrounding the spear, although not strong, but it is enough to suppress the law between heaven and earth, even Wu Zun would not dare to resist.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and his heart was already murderous.


    I originally met people, and they were also indigenous. I thought I could ask for directions, but I didn''t expect to be a group of barbarians whose IQ is not online.


    "stop!"


    The leader''s face changed and immediately shouted. Then he immediately went to Su Yu and arched his hand: "The young man is angry, too many foreigners have come here recently, and our village has become extremely uneven. Foreigners are not friendly."


    "I don''t think it''s just not friendly, I''m afraid you have caught a lot of foreigners!" Su Yu looked at him sneered and said.


    At the beginning, the leader asked if he had come to find a companion, so obviously he was afraid he was here to save people.


    The leader''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he said politely: "Young man, since you are not here to find someone, this matter has nothing to do with you. We have no intention of embarrassing the young man. Please leave quickly."


    "I''m not interested in your business. As long as you tell me the way to get out of this forest, our account will be written off." Su Yu waved his hand.


    "Only the high priest can get out of this forest. You can''t get out of here!" Kun Jiu, who was kneeling on the ground, said suddenly, looking at Su Yu, his eyes full of hate.


    He was trembling all over, standing up hard, with blood flowing directly. Su Yu''s skill was extremely clever. The part of the cut was his paralyzed acupuncture point, which made his legs unable to exert any strength.


    "High priest?" Su Yu looked at the leader.


    These days he has also noticed some anomalies. Although he can interact with the iron tower and the iron tower is coming towards himself, from the feedback from his side, his position is constantly changing, as if there is a layer The mist shrouded.


    And the forest seems to be endless, obviously unusual.


    "Shaoxia, we are not enemies who hate and revenge, and we do not want to be an enemy to the young heroes. Now our village does not welcome foreigners. The only thing we can do is pretend not to have seen the young heroes." The leader said with a wry smile.


    "Who are you, the high priest?" Su Yu asked.


    "He is our supreme leader!" The leader followed with reverence on his face: "Young man, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, it''s just that the high priest can''t help foreigners at all."


    His meaning was obvious, that was to make Su Yu die to see the heart of the high priest.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Su Yu shook his head and then smiled, "Aren''t you trying to catch foreigners? Then take me!"


    He made this decision after careful consideration Judging from the martial arts and shots of these people, the combat effectiveness of this village is absolutely not high, but it is only a special tactic that uses the power of faith. The power of faith is not very false.


    Moreover, now that he and Shuanger are trapped in this forest, it is not a way to go out all the time. Sooner or later, they will deal with this village.


    "This..." The leader frowned and looked at Su Yu in surprise.


    "Boss, since he wanted to follow us himself, then take him back to the village!" The Kunjiu looked at Su Yu with a sneer, but the smile on his face froze suddenly when he saw the leaves in Su Yu''s hands. , With fear on his face.


    "Young man, please follow me!" The leader sighed and continued.


    He did not refuse any more. As Su Yu said, it is the duty to bring foreigners back to the village, and this is also Su Yu��s own request. He has never worried that Su Yu will do anything that will damage the village. I don''t know where his confidence comes from.


    "Kun eleven and kun twelve carried this iron-maned porcupine, and Kun eight supported Kun nine." After the leader ordered, he then led the way ahead.


    These people''s names all start with the word Kun, followed by numbers, which is really simple and rude.


    "Shuang''er, wait for you to follow me all the time, don''t you want to go around? Do you know?" Su Yu took Shuang''s hand, his face dignified.


    Although he has confidence in his own strength, Shuang Er''s cultivation at this time is still too low and must be protected.


    "Come on, Brother Yu, I won''t go anywhere!" Shuanger looked at Su Yu, with a smile on her face, nodded cleverly.


    Walking with the leader in the forest, I don��t know how they remembered the road. All the way was full of trees with pretty scenery. There was no sign at all. But in half an hour, he had turned eight bends, and had not reached the end. Looks like...

 Chapter 482: Cruel, boy, corpse!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! It is the time to walk the tea, the trees begin to become scarce, and the weeds on the road also become low, and the road From the original flat ground to a downhill slope, Su Yu faintly saw the shadow of a village ahead.


    "Shaoxia, our village is in front of us. Please invite the younger man to speak less when he gets there. Don''t cause the high priest to be dissatisfied." The leader was a little conscience, reminded Su Yu.


    "Don''t you welcome foreigners like that?" Su Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    "The young heroes have no idea. Our village has been rumored since ancient times that foreigners represent unknown." The leader sighed, and then said: "Even if it is so, our village is not so hostile to foreigners, just with You have appeared, and many strange things have happened in our village recently."


    "What a strange thing?" Su Yu frowned and asked.


    "The young man knows when he gets there. In short, please ask the young man not to blame Kunjiu. He is actually a poor man..." The leader shook his head with sadness in his eyes.


    Su Yu nodded and said no more.


    As he got closer and closer to the village, Su Yu could almost see the general structure of the whole village.


    The houses in the whole village are made of wood and stones, and the surrounding small stones are used to form a thick small wall, and a large wooden door opens in the center of the wall. It looks simple and simple. Look like a small village.


    In the village, what Su Yu noticed most was a statue made of stone!


    The statue was engraved with a burly brave man, up to three feet tall, with his head raised, one finger in the sky, his eyes actually showed fierceness, and a momentum of contempt for the world and earth flew out of the statue. At first glance, Su Yu was extremely Shocked.


    Moreover, looking at this statue, Su Yu''s pupils turned into gold!


    The statue was filled with endless power of faith, which covered the entire statue. Seen from Su Yu��s eyes, it was no longer a stone, but was made of dazzling gold. These Gold color makes this statue more sacred and inviolable.


    This man is definitely a strong man in the world!


    "Huh? Brother Yu, this guy is so familiar, it seems that he has seen..."


    Su Yuzheng sighed, Shuang Er said suddenly, frowning, as if thinking hard.


    "Don''t think of it, don''t force it, so as not to hurt the body." Su Yu''s heart jumped wildly, looking at Shuang Er''s painful head, and said immediately.


    It seems that this is the strong man of the same period as Shuang Er.


    Shuang Er still likes this kind of situation at present, he is afraid that Shuang Er will restore his memory, and killing himself by then will be considered light.


    "Well, Brother Yu, you are so kind to me." Shuanger moved.


    Cough, cream, your brother Yu is sorry for you...


    "He is our patron saint!" said the leader to Su Yu, with a glorious glory in his eyes.


    The same was true of the other four, and then closed their eyes and folded their arms to their chests, as if praying to the statue.


    At the same time, the power of faith immediately rushed towards the statue.


    "Thank you for the blessing of the beast god, so that we can return safely..."


    Su Yu''s eyes are red, envy and jealousy!


    What a blessing! Obviously this king saved you, okay! ?


    After praying for half a cup of tea, the five people lowered their arms respectfully and continued to lead Su Yu toward the village.


    Before he walked into the village, Su Yu''s brow furrowed fiercely, and he heard the cry of countless women, and he noticed that the eyes of those five people also turned red instantly.


    "OoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooOOoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo deep away at at an an beet


    These cryings were very sad, just to hear, it made people inevitably sad and sympathetic, and there was a grievance of resentment in it, which surprised Su Yu.


    "In the end... what''s wrong..."


    Shuanger was instantly infected by these crying and his eyes were wet.


    At this time, Su Yu also had no mood to speak, and slowly entered the village.


    Just entering the village, a pungent smell of burning odor immediately came, and at this time, Su Yu had no time to take into account the taste, but the pupils shrank suddenly, the heart could not help but start twitching.


    "This this����"


    Shuang Er covered her mouth with her hand and looked at everything in front of her in disbelief. The tears in her eyes came out!


    In front of them, at this time the whole village was covered with white damask, and dozens of women were kneeling on the ground and crying, and there were black and thin bodies in front of them!


    These corpses are extremely small, the largest estimate is not more than eight years old, and the youngest is still in the swaddle, it is estimated that they are not one year old!


    There are boys and girls, and Lin Lin always has the bodies of hundreds of children!


    The appearance of the corpse became burnt and black as if it had been burned by fire, however, it was shriveled and emaciated, and the flesh and blood in the body seemed to be dried up, leaving only the skinny!


    The appearance is terrifying, and it is these corpses that exude those pungent, burning smells Vomit! "


    Shuang''er was only seven years old in her heart at this time. She felt the deepest. Her face was instantly pale, her head started vomiting wildly, and her tears were like springs, falling continuously along her cheeks.


    "Brother Yu, who is so ruthless and treats the child this way?" Shuanger sobbed, and asked, his eyes full of fear.


    And Su Yu''s face is also dignified. Children are the purest souls in the world. No matter how vicious a person is, when facing children, they always maintain a trace of their conscience. However, some people here specifically kill children, and Still use this extremely cruel method!


    Although Su Yu''s face hasn''t changed much, he has a monstrous killing intention in his heart. This killing intention is spontaneous and he wants to kill that person! I believe that people with conscience will feel this way.


    He thinks he is not a savior, not even a **** of the Virgin, but when faced with this kind of scene, he still has no feeling, can he still be called a human?


    "Head, you are back." At this moment, someone also noticed Su Yu''s side and said.


    "Well, it''s a good harvest today. I beat an iron-maned porcupine," said the leader, but no one could get up happily.


    "Kun Jiu, what''s wrong with you?" At this moment, a woman kneeling on the ground suddenly said, and then ran wildly.


    Su Yu''s hidden weapon technique was not covered. She wanted to make Kun Jiu remember some things. Naturally, it would not be so fast. Kun Jiu could not walk on her own.


    "It''s okay. I was injured when I was hunting. Just rest for a few days." Kun Jiu frowned, then shook his head.


    "How could a fierce beast cause such a small wound, so symmetrical on both sides?" The woman wondered, and then looked at the eyes of the other three, but she set her eyes on Su Yu, who was obviously different!

 Chapter 483: Fight!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Although she is a woman, she has lived in the village for a long time and knows very well about the beasts.


    "This kind of injury is definitely not left by the fierce beast! Was this foreigner doing it?" the woman looked at Su Yu and asked.


    Her eyes were red with tears, and her face was full of sadness and anger.


    "The matter between men, the woman has little control!" Kun Jiu frowned, but scolded.


    Su Yu glanced at Kunjiu slightly, his face unchanged, his tone calmly said: "I did the injury to him."


    He also knows why Kun Jiu rejected himself so much at first, and his child actually died.


    "I knew that since the arrival of your foreigners, we have not leveled up here, but you have brought the curse!"


    "What are you waiting for, grab me this foreigner!" The woman''s eyes flashed with hatred, and then shouted anxiously.


    As her words fell, the people in those villages rushed up, holding a spear in their hands, and there was a tendency to surround Su Yu.


    "What do you do, this young man saved our lives, and quickly put down the weapon in his hand!" The leader''s face slightly changed, and he yelled.


    "No matter what he does, he is a foreigner and he also hurt Kunjiu. Isn''t our village allowed to be bullied by foreigners?" The woman continued.


    "Yes, as long as they are foreigners, they must be arrested, not them, my child will not die!"


    "That''s right, everyone will do it quickly and grab him!"


    ...


    It was basically those women who were talking, and their eyes were red, as if Su Yu was their murderous enemy.


    Su Yu shook his head and could understand the pain of these women''s bereavement, and did not care about them.


    After a moment of pondering, he slowly approached, glancing at the corpses of the shrivelled and thin children, and then said: "Do you really think that the death of these children is related to the so-called foreigners?"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone stunned, looked at each other, and then said: "In the prophecy, your foreigners themselves are an unknown symbol, and these children started to have trouble only after you came, not you and you Who?!"


    "Ominous symbol?" Su Yu frowned slightly, "You put all the blame on the head of the foreigner because of the illusory prophecy, and let the real murderer run free, your children can get Rest in peace?"


    "You...you!" Everyone''s face changed a lot, and the young women started crying again, their voices very sad.


    "Brother Yu, you must find the murderer and help these children get revenge!" Shuang''er''s eyes were already crying and swollen, and he couldn''t bear to look at these pictures, biting his lip and opening his mouth.


    "If you are not a foreigner, who are you talking about?" the leader asked, and everyone focused their eyes on Su Yu.


    "If I guess right..." Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, his sharp eyes swept over everyone''s face, his attention was raised to the extreme, and he shouted, "That''s what the people in your village did!"


    "what?!"


    "You bullshit!"


    "Does it make sense!?"


    ...


    Everyone''s face changed a lot, looking at Su Yu, his face was even more angry.


    "A lot of nonsense, our village has been in peace for thousands of years, why do you defame our village!?"


    Su Yu sighed slightly in his heart. He just talked loudly and paid attention to everyone''s expression. He didn''t find the murderer''s flaws. I don''t know if the murderer hid too well or just not among this group of people.


    "Everybody started, grab this foreigner!" I don''t know who screamed, and then those people''s faces became fierce. Dozens of people rushed towards Su Yu with a spear in their hands.


    Su Yu noticed that the clothes of these dozens of people were almost the same as those of the previous five. They wanted to act as guards for the village.


    "Shuang''er, don''t make trouble!" Su Yu''s whisper reminded him, and then his wrist appeared, and the gentleman sword had already appeared in his hand.


    "Dugu nine swords, broken gun!"


    For a time, with Su Yu as the center, the sword shadow was heavy and dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    Once the dozens of people entered the sword shadow, they flew back directly, and the spear in their hands had disappeared!


    In just half a cup of tea, the dozens of people all collapsed to the ground, and their spears were scattered around Su Yu, encircling the city in a circle!


    Looking at the posture of Su Yu, everyone was terrified!


    This foreigner is so powerful...


    Shuang Er''s eyes were delighted and she looked at Su Yu in admiration. "Wow, Brother Yu, you are so good."


    Su Yu said nothing, only a sword.


    The long sword flipped slightly and the cold light flickered, making all people tremble.


    "net!"


    There was another binge in the crowd. Around Su Yu''s standing, there was mud flying, and suddenly eight long ropes appeared from the ground!


    These eight long ropes form a circle, completely blocking Su Yu''s four sides, and contracting rapidly against Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed Armed around Frost with one hand, his feet bent, and he bounced away into the air.


    However, the body just vacated, and from the top of his head, a big net was under his hood!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    This net does not know what material it is made of. It looks rough. The gentleman''s sword is actually hard to hurt. It is even more powerful with faith. Even if it is martial, if it is surrounded, it is estimated that it will be difficult to escape.


    Great skills, from materials to layout, this is a very strong formation!


    "Pan Ruo palm!"


    Su Yu''s face sank fiercely, and then he flipped left and right to shoot in the air!


    boom!


    A huge golden palmprint immediately rose into the sky, with the power of faith in the palmprint, and the power of faith on the Internet canceled each other, and then the net was directly fluttered out with a bang.


    However, due to this delay, Su Yu''s figure has fallen rapidly, and the eight ropes have once again wrapped up this Su Yu!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The material of this rope is comparable to that of the net. The gentleman''s sword is chopped up and sparkling, but there is no damage.


    The eight ropes carry spirituality, like a spirit snake. When they were half a foot away from Su Yu, they twisted themselves, and they were only tied to Su Yu''s waist and limbs in an instant!


    Swish swish!


    At the same time, four arrows come from four different directions with Su Yu blasting!


    Although this arrow is only made of stone and wood, its power is extremely strong, as if it can penetrate all the world, and the air is cut apart!


    The arrows are extremely fast, just like jumping in space. Suddenly thousands of miles away, the distance is only 100 meters away from Su Yu. It seems that they can penetrate through the next moment!


    This can be called a killing array. No wonder they can capture the so-called foreigners. According to Su Yu''s thinking, with this array alone, there are absolutely few people who can block them!

 Chapter 484: High priest

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "The trapped dragon formation in our village, even the dragon can be trapped, this foreigner can''t get rid of it!"


    "He dare to defame our village, it is unforgivable!"


    "catch him!"


    ...


    Seeing that Su Yu was in trouble, everyone was talking and taking pride as a person in the village.


    drink!


    Faced with this attack, Su Yu''s face did not panic. He snorted and stepped on the ground with his feet!


    boom!


    Above the ground, the spears originally surrounding Su Yu were shocked to fly, as if they were being pulled, suspended around Su Yu.


    From Su Yu''s body, there was a boundless spiritual power, and under the sweep, let those spears blast out!


    The speed is three points faster than the arrows. It is like lightning striking the sky. Everyone only feels a flower in their eyes, and the four arrows in the sky are penetrated by the spear!


    Puff puff!


    The rest of the spears continued to sprint, one by one nailed to the feet of those village guards!


    This this����


    Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply, and they looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    They didn''t even have time to raise their fears just now, and they only felt the flower of their eyes, and the spear was already nailed in front of them!


    "This foreigner... well, so strong!" Many people swallowed involuntarily, murmured.


    "No, some people can break the trapped dragon formation..."


    The audience became silent, and was deeply convinced by Su Yu''s strength.


    The method adopted by Su Yu is extremely rude and simple. Since there is no way to break through the formation, then start with the people in the formation and kill the people in the formation, then the formation will naturally not break.


    "Hahaha, it''s rude to have a VIP visit the door and never meet him far away."


    At this moment, an old voice broke the tranquility on the field. An old man walked out of the log cabin slowly. His appearance was extremely old, not tall, and only reached Su Yu��s chest, with white eyebrows and white beards. White hair, beard and eyebrows are extremely long, but the eyes are very small, as if closed, completely covered by white eyebrows.


    He bowed and leaned on a cane in his right hand. He didn''t have the slightest momentum. He was completely like the old man, as if the wind would fall.


    "High priest..."


    "High priest..."


    Seeing this old man, everyone''s face became extremely respectful and salute one after another.


    "If it wasn''t for the honored guest to keep his hand, you are already dead, don''t hurry up and put away all the weapons!?" The old man looked weak but couldn''t help but the air was full, and the voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears .


    This old man is not easy!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he could not feel the slightest momentum in the old man, but the super-spiritual sense told him that the old man was extremely dangerous.


    "However, the high priest, he is a foreigner, you have to avenge these children!" The women all cried.


    "The deaths of these children have nothing to do with him, put away all the weapons..." The high priest waved his hand and continued.


    "Thank you, Senior!" Su Yu arched his hand at the old man when he saw everyone recovering the weapon.


    These people are poor people, and Su Yu has no intention to be against them.


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome. The person who should say thank you should be us." The high priest smiled, then looked at Su Yu and said, "I don''t know how to call your honorable guest?"


    "Younger Su Yu."


    "It turned out to be Su Xiaoyou. I don''t know what Su Xiaoyou meant in the previous sentence, but what clues did you see from these children?" The high priest''s eyes swept over the bodies of these children and asked with sorrow in his eyes.


    "Yes!" Su Yu nodded, and then said: "Although these children are completely ruined, it is not difficult to see that they all opened their mouths slightly before death, and the pupils were wide open, which is clearly a shocking performance! Let them behave in this way, so it is clear that the killer is someone they totally unexpected!"


    "How is this possible?" Su Yu''s words made everyone feel shocked, and it was difficult to accept for a while.


    The high priest''s face was mostly white-bearded and white-browed, and did not change much.


    "A nonsense! This may also be because they saw the aliens want to kill them, so they would be shocked." Among the crowd, a guard immediately stared at Su Yu with wide eyes, defending.


    "Oh, is it? Then, did these children die on the same day?" Su Yu asked.


    "Of course not, the murderer only shoots every once in a while!"


    "Since they will shoot every once in a while, then they should have known for a long time that they killed the aliens, why is there still a shocked look on their faces?" Su Yu continued to ask back.


    This����


    Everyone has a big heart, and they don''t know how to respond.


    Yeah, if it is shocked for the first time, but when it is known that it is an alien, these children should have fear on their faces. How could it be shocked?


    "It can only be explained that the person who shot is still beyond their expectations, and from the shock level, this person is definitely their familiar person, so they never thought of it!"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone''s face change drastically, making it difficult to accept this kind of thing, but no one came out to refute.


    "The people in our village are watching these children from birth to growing up, how can they have the heart to start?"


    Originally, they didn''t think about it at all. At this time, Su Yuyi said that they didn''t know what to do immediately.


    "Great, high priest..." They turned their eyes to the high priest, hoping that the high priest would give an explanation.


    "Su Xiaoyou''s words are reasonable, but everything is just speculation. The reason why these children are shocked may also be because they have seen other incredible things." The high priest covered up Su Yu''s words lightly and then looked at Su Yudao. : "Please Su Xiaoyou come with the old."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, but she followed Shuang Er with the high priest to the depths of the village.


    All the buildings in this village are of the same style, and the layout is extremely simple. The road goes straight. Su Yu followed the high priest all the way to the statue in the center of the village.


    As he approached, there was a magnificent momentum from the statue. Su Yu''s heart was shocked by the breath of the world.


    The architecture here and the weapons are extremely rough, but the statue is as vivid as a real person, and not only the appearance, but also the momentum can be carved, it is really difficult to imagine how it was done at that time.


    It should be baptized by the power of faith all the year round, so the statue changes unconsciously in order to get closer and closer to the real person, Su Yu secretly guessed.


    "Beast God..."


    At the bottom of the statue is a stone platform, but Su Yu looked at the lettering on the stone platform but couldn''t help but said aloud...

 Chapter 485: The body of the python!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Su Yu''s words surprised the high priest slightly, and then looked at Su Yu in surprise, "Su Xiaoyou knows this word?"


    This is how Su Yu reacted. The word "beast god" above was actually the text of Shuang''er''s period. He taught Shuanger to read and understand, and he had a little understanding of the text of Shuang''er''s period.


    In other words, this is actually the text thousands of years ago!


    "Ah... I know a little." Su Yu said.


    "This kind of word has been annihilated in the long river of history. I thought people outside had forgotten. I didn''t think that Su Xiaoyou actually knew him. It was considered to be related to our village." The high priest''s words with a sigh, his attitude towards Su Yu actually became more Friendly.


    "Kun San, things in the village should not have much to do with foreigners. You can let the people in the village have a better attitude towards the foreigners they caught." The high priest ordered to a guard around him, which was also given to Su Yu a little face.


    "Thank you, Senior." Since others expressed their attitude, Su Yu had to be polite, even though he didn''t care about the so-called foreigners.


    "Oh, Old Man wanted to ask Su Xiaoyou one thing." The high priest smiled and continued.


    "Senior wanted me to find the murderer?" Su Yu said directly. The high priest apparently deliberately left Kunsan.


    "Yes, Su Xiaoyou really thought quickly." The high priest said quietly, and then said to himself: "The children were all killed by the black blood curse. This curse only existed in ancient times. Now few people know it, so it is absolutely impossible. What foreigners do."


    Su Yu''s eyes were picked, so to speak, the high priest''s order to capture the foreigners was just a guise.


    "Our village has been quiet for thousands of years and has been in this forest. The village can''t withstand any storms. If the villagers know that some of them killed those children, the village may be more difficult to calm down." Da The priest sighed and said.


    Su Yu nodded, after all, the high priest was just to get the foreigners back.


    Along the way, it is not difficult to see that although the people in the village are not friendly to foreign people, the folk customs are still honest, and the villagers are very united. Once they know that some of them are murderers, then people will be all soldiers, everyone. Suspicious of each other, the cracks continue to expand, and the village will fall apart!


    "The high priest wanted me to find the murderer quietly?" Su Yu frowned.


    Since it was done by the people in the village, it is extremely understandable to the village nature, even if the high priest is tracing, it is inevitable to be handicapped, but the outsider Su Yu is the best choice.


    "Yes!" The high priest nodded, then paused and said: "I know your purpose is to come out of this forest, here is a world, is a space created by the beast **** for our village. , If you want to get out of here, only I can help you."


    What a strength it is to create a space.


    Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly, and he couldn''t help looking at the statue again. He didn''t doubt the words of the high priest.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Su Yu nodded and said directly.


    To get out of this space, he had no other choice at this time.


    "Hahaha, then there will be Lao Su''s friends." The high priest laughed ha ha. "I then ordered someone to arrange for Su Xiaoyou to live."


    Not long after, the leader who had just been rescued by Su Yu came over and politely said to Su Yu: "Brother Su, my name is Kun Qi, please follow me."


    Nodding casually, Su Yu followed Kun Qi towards the back of the village.


    "Brother Yu, it''s strange that their surnames are all Kun, and the names behind them are just numbers." Shuang Er followed Su Yu closely and smiled curiously.


    "Oh, Kun is just the honorary name for the soldiers in our village. The numbers behind are ranked according to strength, and can also be regarded as the codename of the soldiers." Kun Qi explained with a smile.


    There was a trace of pride in his voice. Obviously, Kun symbolized an honor in their village.


    "I don''t know when the claims about foreigners in your village started to spread?" Su Yu asked suddenly.


    "Since ancient times, this statement has been circulated in our village. No foreigner has stepped in here for thousands of years. I know that not long ago, many foreigners entered one after another. At the same time, the children of our village It also began to encounter poisonous hands." Kun Qi gritted his teeth, sorrowfully.


    No one has entered here for thousands of years, that is to say, the secret realm of Tianfu has been opened over the years, and no one has ever arrived here. It wasn��t until this time that an accident happened!


    "This statement has been around since ancient times?"


    "Yes, I heard that this was left when the beast **** created this space." Kun Qi nodded.


    Beast God left?


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed uncontrollably, what exactly caused this to happen, and what did this prediction symbolize.


    Thinking for a while, an inexplicable breath made Su Yu''s heart jump, his gaze turned, and fell directly on the side of the village.


    The village was built in a valley, surrounded by rugged mountains and rocks By this time, they had walked to the back of the village, where it was a tall mountain wall.


    However, looking for that breath, Su Yu saw that a huge and unimaginable creature was lying in the grass under the mountain wall! Although the creature was not alive, at first glance, Su Yu couldn''t help scalp numbness.


    It was a giant python with a dark green body all over its length. Looking along the grass, it didn''t know where the end was, and although it was lying down, its thickness was equivalent to two Su Yugao!


    Therefore, even if the weed is extremely high, it still can''t hide the figure of this giant python.


    This is... that python? !


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly and thought of a possibility. Three days ago, he saw that huge figure came back to his mind again.


    Absolutely nothing wrong!


    Although it was too far apart at that time, but there could be such a beast in this world, Su Yu did not believe that he could meet two heads in a short time!


    It''s just... how can it appear here?


    "Brother Su, that''s a peerless beast." Kun Qi saw Su Yu stopped and followed his gaze, but suddenly said.


    "This fierce beast looks extremely extraordinary, how could he die here?" Su Yu asked knowingly.


    "It was killed by the hand of the beast god, and the body was taken to our village." Kun Qi replied.


    Beast God?


    Su Yu frowned slightly. Although the huge figure looked like a humanoid figure, it was never the same person as the statue!


    Nodded and let Sher stay in place, Su Yu raised his leg and walked towards the python...


    "Brother Su is careful, this giant python has soaring anger, and it is difficult for others to approach." Kun Qi reminded aside.


    Randomly nodded, Su Yu''s footsteps were suddenly taken at a distance of half a mile from the corpse, and his pupils enlarged instantly!

 Chapter 486: People in the city, people in the city!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    In Su Yu''s eyes, the python seemed to come alive, twisting his body and standing upright, as if he could reach the sky!


    The majestic momentum made the air solidify, making Su Yu breathless.


    At the same time, on the opposite side of the giant python, stood a figure like a mountain. The height of the figure was three points higher than that of the giant python, just like the master of this world.


    And Su Yu, finally seeing the whole picture of that figure, is actually a snow-white giant ape!


    The two huge beasts confronted each other, and the momentum continued to rise, pressing on Su Yu''s heart like Taishan''s pressure, making him unable to move.


    Then, this momentum seemed to reach a critical point, the two beasts roared and slammed away!


    boom!


    Their strength is as strong as a meteorite hitting the earth, and the devastating aftermath ripples from all around, making the world tremble.


    Su Yu''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and at this time his body could not move at all, so he could only watch the aftermath coming quickly!


    boom!


    In the eyes of Shuang''er and Kunqi, Su Yu''s figure shuddered after being stopped, and then his body flew back quickly!


    very scary!


    Su Yu finally stabilized her figure and looked at the body of the giant python, with fear in her eyes.


    This is the real powerhouse. Even if he dies, the laws of heaven and earth still follow, which is not tainted by ordinary people.


    "Brother Yu, are you okay?" Shuanger greeted him immediately, caring.


    "It''s okay, just not prepared before." Su Yu shook his head, took a deep breath, and forced himself to shock.


    He also encountered this situation on Shuang Er. The difference is that this python is full of anger, and Shuang Er can make people enchanted and involuntarily want to protect her.


    The strength of this giant python before his death was definitely above Shuang''er and Lucifer at the time. Of course, Su Yu, who was in the heyday of Shuang''er and Lucifer, was also unknown.


    "Brother Su, the will of this peerless beast will not dissipate after death, but exists around the corpse, which is difficult for ordinary people to approach." Kun Qi said, then said: "After three days, the high priest will baptize the corpse. , Then the will will be eliminated."


    Eliminate the will?


    There was a trace of surprise on Su Yu''s face. How strong is the will of this fierce beast, even if he could not be eliminated, the high priest could be eliminated?


    This village deserves to be inherited for thousands of years, and there are strangeness everywhere.


    The use of the power of faith, the statue of the beast god, the mysterious high priest, and the mighty giant ape, each refreshed Su Yu''s knowledge of the Wuzhou Continent.


    Coming to the Hundreds of Thousand Mountains this time really made Su Yu feel that the Wuzhou Continent is just a world of decline in martial arts. It can be said that it is a low-level plane, which is really too backward!


    "I don''t know if you can let Su Mou observe in three days?" Su Yu tentatively asked.


    "Brother Su is a noble guest in our village, so naturally." Who knows, Kun Qi didn''t think of it, and he agreed.


    "Thank you so much."


    Su Yu thanked, and once again took a deep look at the body of the python, and a thought came up in his heart. If he used this corpse to make a corpse, how powerful would it be?


    Su Yu thought fieryly in his heart, but immediately rejected his idea, and smelting the iron tower consumed almost all of his energy, let alone this giant python.


    Moreover, the size of this giant python is so large that it is really refined. The materials and time consumed must be calculated in large quantities. It is also necessary to face the risk of refining failure. It is really worth the loss.


    "Brother Su, here is your residence." Thinking room, they have come to a stone house, Kun Qi said with a smile.


    The style of this stone house is no different from that of other stone houses. It is just made up of a few stones. It is very simple. The reason why it is called a house is because of its function of sheltering from the wind and rain.


    Entering the house, the decoration is simpler. A stone bed is placed in the corner. In addition, there is only one stone table and two stone stools.


    The bed was also filled with huge leaves and haystacks, which served as quilts and pillows.


    "The broken house, brother Yu, we might as well live outside..." Shuanger was only seven years old after all, wrinkled Xiao Qiong nose, and said straight-heartedly.


    Living outside also has this big bed, very comfortable, it is simply heaven and earth.


    "Brother Su, the things in our village are relatively simple, please don''t dislike them." Kun Qi said embarrassedly.


    This is more than simple, this is simply the life of primitive people!


    If it were not for seeing their clothes and weapons, Su Yu really had to wonder if they deliberately embarrassed themselves.


    "Dude, this is not simple for you..." Su Yu''s eyes were full of sincerity, making Kun Qi stunned slightly, his face serious, and he was ready to move.


    "Broken is broken, there is nothing embarrassing to admit."


    What''s so special! Can you finish the conversation in one breath?


    Su Yu''s words made Kun Qi''s face blue, almost unable to lift his breath.


    "But anyway, I just need to change a set of furniture Su Yu didn''t care about waving his hand, and then moved out the stone bed, stone table and stone stool.


    When the thoughts moved, the furniture was immediately taken out of the space.


    First of all, a Simmons bed, exquisite workmanship, luxurious appearance, plus the mattress and quilt on the bed that looks beautiful and soft to the extreme, the appearance of this bed immediately made the whole room bright. .


    This this����


    Kun Qi''s eyes were straight, and he swallowed involuntarily. He could sleep in this bed and he would definitely die.


    Next, Su Yu took out a wide couch. The sofa was brown, and I didn''t know what material it was made of. It looked soft but elastic.


    Still waiting for Kun Qi to come back, Su Yu successively took out a series of furniture such as glass tables, sofa seats, etc., even the colored lights were there, and the originally ruined stone house immediately became bright and beautiful.


    Tall, tall!


    Kun Qi has an urge to cry, and he is really a turtle, a city man, this cliff is a city man!


    However, what the **** did this guy actually do, actually carrying a set of furniture on his body, what''s so special, let me take a look first...


    "Oh, how often do murderers commit crimes?" Su Yu''s voice made Kun Qi recover.


    "The time is not fixed, the longest time is about seven days, and two days when it is frequent." Kun Qi replied, then said: "If you want to learn more, we can sit down and talk."


    He was talking, but his eyes kept glancing into the room, quite a meaning of wanting to talk to Su Yu on the knee.


    "Oh, no, it''s enough to know these. Seven Brothers please come back." Su Yu said directly.


    enough? What do you know is enough?


    Kun Qiyi''s face was so dumb, he really wanted to sit down with Su Yu and talk, of course, by the way... reflect the feeling of the city people...

 Chapter 487: Kids, morning exercises

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "That''s enough? You can''t be sloppy about the murderer." Kun Qi asked unwillingly.


    "That''s enough!" Su Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Then...Brother Su will not leave me sitting for a while?" Kun Qi simply thickened his face and asked.


    "Seven brothers are polite, you are busy, and in the humble room below, you will not invite them."


    What a terrible room!


    I��m not busy, I��m really not busy. Who told you I��m busy?


    Kun Qi''s heart collapsed a bit, but his face was not thick enough after all.


    "Brother Yu, can you really catch the murderer?" Shuang Er happily wandered around the room, then looked at Su Yu and asked.


    "At present, the information is still limited. What I can confirm at the moment is that this is definitely done by the people in the village." Su Yu shook his head slightly and said.


    "Those children are really pitiful, you must find the abominable beast!" Shuang Er said indignantly, with a straight face.


    "Relax, this murderer is absolutely impossible to close, and as long as he shoots again, he will definitely show flaws!" Su Yu waved his hand and said.


    In the following days, Su Yu''s rare leisure, just staying in the stone house with Shuang Er, is also considered leisure.


    The location of this village is very special. In this forest, the beasts are vertical and horizontal, but each end seems to be agreed, and will not take the initiative to approach the village. Therefore, unless the people in the village go out to hunt, they will basically not see the beasts.


    After a day of observation, Su Yu also got a general understanding of the situation in the village. There are only four or five hundred people in this village. The proportion is very balanced. Men and women account for half of each. Since childhood, they will learn martial arts.


    However, when it comes to actual combat, men are basically the shots, and going out hunting is all men.


    Among the middle-aged men, there will be fifty people as guards of the village, named from Kunyi to Kun50, symbolizing the highest combat power of the village, and the high priest is the authority of the entire village, with few shots. In many cases, it is the role of treatment, responsible for the treatment of the wounded.


    At the same time, Su Yu also discovered that the guards of this village acted as patron saints, so they were admired and worshipped by the people of the village every day.


    They then use the secret method to truly apply the power of these beliefs, which is equivalent to forming a special cycle.


    Hunting is the main source of food in this village. Ten guards go out hunting every day.


    Every day, the people in the village conduct morning exercises, and the objects of morning exercises are mainly aimed at the children in the village, so that they can lay the foundation of martial arts early.


    drink!


    "The Black Tiger takes his heart, his hands should be stable, and his position must be accurate!


    "Daniel, lift your hand up a little."


    "Xiaohu, make a fist and add some force."


    "White crane spreads its wings!"


    drink!


    This village does not pay much attention to names, they are simple and easy to remember.


    Su Yu and Shuang Er were sitting outside the stone house, watching the dozens of children facing the morning glow, and they were practicing seriously.


    Not only they, but many people in the village are paying attention to this place. These children are like the rising sun, warm and full of hope.


    "Remember, you will be soldiers in the village in the future, and you want to protect the peace in the village!" The instructor said as a guard, "You must practice hard at all times, do you know?"


    "I know!" All the children said with unprecedented seriousness on their faces.


    "We must not only protect the village, but also help Dalong to avenge them!" Just then, a child said firmly.


    "That''s right, revenge!" The children were all supposed to drink.


    The words of these children instantly calmed everyone down, and the serious look on the faces of these children made them speechless, and all the young women cried.


    During this period, a child''s body has a great impact on adults, but for children who grew up with those children, the impact will only be greater!


    "Chou is going to repay! But it must be remembered that this is not your first priority!" The instructor''s eyes were red, almost roaring out: "All you have to do now is to save your life and see the murderer, Run if you can!"


    "do you know?!"


    "know!"


    "Okay, the morning exercise is over."


    At this moment, Su Yu''s brow furrowed sharply, his eyes quickly swept towards the back of a stone house, and vaguely saw a dark shadow quickly skipped.


    "Brother Yu..."


    "Brother Yu..."


    ...


    At this moment, the group of children who had just finished their morning exercises ran to Su Yu one by one.


    They both looked into their small heads and looked into Su Yu''s room. Their eyes looked at the delicate furniture, as bright as a star.


    "Okay, you go inside and have a good rest." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh~~"


    The group of children immediately flooded into the house excitedly, some sitting on chairs, and some seizing the sofa.


    "Wow, I said Brother Yu is very comfortable here."


    "What the **** is this done is so soft."


    "The sofa is so big, how can you lie down and leave me a place!"


    ...


    In the playroom, every child has a simple smile on his face, but no one is close to the bed.


    "Space is limited, you can climb onto the bed." Su Yu couldn''t help saying.


    "No, we have just practiced in the morning, and we will smear Brother Yu''s bed." The group of children shook their heads very consciously.


    "It''s okay, you go up." Su Yu shook his head and smiled.


    Upon Su Yu��s instructions, the children were even more excited, cheering, and crawling to the bed one after another.


    After all, Shuang''er''s psychological age is only seven years old. Looking at these children, his face is full of happiness.


    Looking at these children, Su Yu''s heart became unprecedentedly relaxed. These children just lived in the village and were simple and lovely. The murderer actually had the heart to shoot them.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s eyes jumped and set his eyes on the morning exercise square, where a small figure was still standing, with a big sandbag in front of him, constantly Hitting with fists, the moves used are just what I learned during the morning exercise.


    He was the child who took the lead in shouting revenge.


    "Brother Yu, he was Xiaolong. He used to be Dalong''s best friend. When Dalong died, he cried for a long time." A child said, looking at the figure, their original excitement was suddenly swept away.


    This is the case with children, and their moods change rapidly.


    Su Yu nodded and pondered for a moment, but he raised his foot and walked toward the morning training square.


    "Black Tiger!"


    "White crane spreads its wings!"


    "Golden snake out of the hole!"


    ...


    Xiaolong''s face was already covered with sweat, but his eyes were still firm. Every time he hit a groove on the sandbag!

 Chapter 488: Story and conversation

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Su Yu''s arrival only gave him a glance, and then he invested in cultivation.


    At this moment, Su Yu raised his fist and fought straight towards the sandbag!


    boom!


    With a roar, the sandbag immediately scattered and burst open!


    The dust in the sandbags drifted in the air, leaving Xiaolong with a moment of distraction.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaolong''s eyes turned red immediately after losing the vent, and tears flashed faintly.


    The movement here immediately attracted a lot of people, and their eyes looked at it.


    "You are too weak!" Su Yu''s merciless words immediately made Xiaolong''s face pale. "And this kind of cultivation has no effect at all, it is really stupid!"


    "You bullshit!" Xiao Long was anxious. "Buddhism relies on perseverance. I can endure hardships. How can it be useless?"


    "The moves are chaotic and unruly, the shots are messy and random, and the strength is negligible. Your practice is not only not useful, but it will only make you go astray, and the more you practice, the worse." Su Yu shook his head and then said: "To Otherwise, you won��t even be able to break a sandbag.��


    "I''m just not strong enough now, you are older than me, you can naturally say such breezy words." Xiaolong''s eyes were full of stubbornness.


    "Oh, do you really think so?" Su Yu laughed, "If you only use this method to deal with the murderer, it will only make people laugh."


    Having finished speaking, Su Yu no longer ignored his reaction and prepared to leave.


    Looking at Su Yu''s back, the tears in Xiaolong''s eyes overflowed, biting his lips, and shouted violently: "So what do you say I should do? Only I will have these!"


    "Killing is not about how many moves you will take, often one can be a life and death!" Su Yu said in a footstep, "You are good!"


    As soon as the words fell, his right hand was swung violently, hitting against a sandbag!


    boom!


    This punch has no spiritual power, and even the physical strength is not used much! The sandbag did not explode, but was directly penetrated by Su Yu''s fist!


    "No matter how many moves you can''t hurt the sandbags, but as long as you concentrate on one point, you can punch through the sandbags with only one punch!" Su Yu continued, "Remember the punch I just made, when did you If I can punch through the sandbag, I will teach you the martial arts of murder!"


    After finishing talking, Su Yu no longer ignored the little dragon standing beside him, and walked back to the wooden house with a look of worship from a group of little fart children.


    "Brother Yu, you are so powerful, if you can teach us martial arts."


    "Yeah, Brother Yu."


    The group of little farts looked at Su Yu with bright eyes.


    "What you have learned is the most simple martial arts, as long as you practice well, you will definitely become a strong party in the future!" Su Yu smiled and said.


    He didn''t frame them, but it was the fact. After all, this village was handed down in ancient times. Although all the learning used seemed simple, it contained the truth of simplicity to simplicity.


    "As long as you do good morning exercises in the future, Brother Yu will tell you a story." At this moment, Su Yu said.


    "Story?" All the children were curious.


    Shuang Er also looked at Su Yu with blinking eyes, but she knew the appeal of Su Yu''s story.


    "Yes, this story I told you is called the Romance of the Three Kingdoms!" Su Yu said with a smile, but then raised his eyebrows and saw that Xiaolong actually came in.


    "In other words, the general situation in the world is divided into a long time, and a long time will be divided. The seven nations divided on the weekend and merged into Qin. And after Qin''s destruction, Chu and Han divided into battle and merged into Han. The Han Dynasty revolted from the ancestors of the White Dragon. Unify the world, then Guangwu Zhongxing, spread to Emperor Xian, and then divided into three countries..." Su Yu''s opening chapter with a majestic momentum attracted the attention of all children.


    Because this is the world of martial arts, Su Yu magnified the abilities of the characters in it, and became a fairy tale version of the Three Kingdoms.


    Guan Yu can cut the world with a knife, Zhuge Liang can wave the wind and rain...


    The plot of the Three Kingdoms, coupled with the martial arts mastered by Su Yu, was brilliant for a time, and various moves emerged endlessly, allowing every child to invest in it.


    Even, not just children, even adults who are curious to pass by, can''t help but stop and enter the world of the Three Kingdoms that is full of blood!


    Su Yu''s speech passed half a day, until the front of Wenjiu cut Huaxiong came to an abrupt end, at this time the sun had begun to tilt westward.


    "What happened to Brother Yu, can Guan Yu beat Huaxiong?"


    "Lu Bu is so powerful, what should I do later?"


    "Then Dong Zhuo is so abominable, can it be killed?"


    ...


    Seeing Su Yu stopped, the children were anxious and asked one by one.


    "Okay, today''s story ends here. Tomorrow you have to practice well in the morning to predict the future, and listen to the next decomposition." Su Yu laughed directly.


    "Hey, it would be nice if I could have Lu Bu..."


    "Ce, Lu Bu is a bad guy, and I want to be just like Guan Yu, just for life!"


    "Why don''t we just come together..."


    ...


    The children went home with the adults The expressions on their faces were still unexplained, not only them, but even the adults who were watching were deeply attracted.


    "Hahaha, Su Xiaoyou''s talent really admired the old." At this moment, the high priest came over with a smile, he stumbled, as if he would fall if he was not careful.


    Su Yu''s content naturally made him think it was Su Yu''s own creation.


    "The high priest has won the prize."


    "It''s been a long time since I heard the children''s laughter. It was Su Xiaoyou that made them forget the fear." The high priest said again, with emotion in his voice, and then arched his hand at Su Yu.


    Although these children are strong on the surface, they are children after all, and they are naturally afraid when facing unknown murderers.


    "Sue has several questions to ask the high priest for advice." Su Yu said for a moment.


    "Su Xiaoyou but it''s okay."


    Su Yu nodded, looked at the high priest, and then said: "Does the high priest know the disaster of heaven and earth?"


    Su Yu''s words were just asked, but the high priest''s ever-changing face suddenly jumped and fell silent.


    "Foreigners enter, and the world robs! It really is like this..." After a long delay, the high priest sighed and said.


    He looked at the statue of the beast god, although his eyes were under the white eyebrows, but his eyes were like substance, so heavy that Su Yu could feel it clearly.


    "This sentence was left by the beast god, so we can say that the foreigners are an ominous symbol." The high priest continued: "Thousands of years, the disaster of the world and the world will finally appear again."


    "What is the so-called world disaster?" Su Yu asked.


    The corner of the high priest''s mouth moved slightly, but he said: "Life is short as dewdrops dissipate, and the luck is like the sea is uncertain, and the world is crisscrossing. Who can understand the world like chess..."

 Chapter 489: Please beast god!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    The world is like chess?


    Hearing the high priest''s words, Su Yu''s brows were tight, and he arched his hand and said: "Have the high priest experienced the disaster of the world?"


    "The human race at that time was far more prosperous than it is now. It''s a pity..." The high priest sighed. "The reason why we are in this independent space is also created by the beast **** in order to protect us in the disaster of heaven and earth. ."


    The powerful nature of the beast **** is undoubtedly, even he has to create this space to avoid it, showing the terrible disaster of heaven and earth.


    "What will happen to the world disaster?" Su Yu couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    "The world is the game, and all beings are like chess. We are in this game. What do we know, what do we don''t know?" The high priest shook his head, but said.


    After he paused, he continued: "If Su Xiaoyou doesn''t mind, why not tell the old man what is the situation outside now?"


    "Naturally," Su Yu nodded. Since the high priest did not want to say more, Su Yu could not force it.


    After listening to Su Yu''s story, the high priest kept sighing and didn''t know how it felt. He got up and said goodbye after an hour.


    In the next two days, during the morning exercises, the children performed extremely well, and Xiaolong hit the sandbags with his fists. After each morning exercise, all the children would flock to Su Yu. Listening to Su Yu''s story about the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, I was deeply impressed by the heroic feelings of the troubled times.


    In the afternoon, the high priest would come over and listen to Su Yu''s story about the outside world. His daily life was full and natural.


    On the night of the third day, everyone in the village suddenly became busy. Whether it was an adult or a child, everyone''s face was dignified.


    Numerous torches surround the village, making night like day.


    Su Yu and Shuang Er also walked out of the stone house and looked at the busy crowd. During the period, Su Yu looked at everyone intently, but did not feel anything unusual, only to admire the murderer''s hidden kung fu.


    After being busy for more than one hour, the people in the village stopped. At this time, it was already late at night. Except for the village, all the outside world was enveloped by darkness. At first glance, it looked like a huge monster that was unimaginable. With.


    Everyone in the village gathered in front of the statue of the beast **** with a pious face, and the high priest stood on the stone platform of the statue.


    "Beast God!"


    The voice of the high priest was full of majesty, making everyone awe-inspiring, and turned to kneel before the statue!


    Immediately afterwards, the group of people were uniform and knelt in front of the statue. At the same time, the power of Pembai''s faith poured from their bodies toward the statue.


    In Su Yu''s eyes, the power of these beliefs is like armor, draped over the statue, making it look extremely dazzling.


    "Please beast god!"


    The high priest prayed respectfully three times, and said again.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply, his face showing shock.


    In between, there were countless golden lights falling from the statue, and the power of faith was like starlight, and they poured on the high priest one after another!


    Surrounded by these golden lights, the old face of the high priest turned rosy and slowly stood up. The temperament of the whole person changed dramatically at this moment. Although he did not have any major movements, he still lingered, but At this time, his height seemed to overwhelm everything, even if the sky collapsed, he could be supported!


    This is by no means a high priest!


    Su Yu thought very determinedly, his heart moved, is it the beast possessed?


    Immediately, his gaze narrowed slightly, but he saw a ghost image appearing behind the high priest!


    This phantom is very vague, and I can��t see the specific appearance. The most remarkable feature is the pair of golden eyes, the dazzling light, the light cut through the sky, and an unparalleled momentum suddenly emanates from the phantom, letting the whole space All began to tremble.


    Roar!


    The familiar beast roared from a cave in a stone wall outside the village. Looking up, a huge figure was standing at the entrance of the cave and looking at it.


    This is... that huge white ape? !


    Su Yu''s eyes picked up, and finally he straightened out the causes and consequences.


    I want to come here. The white ape is the beast of the beast god. After the beast **** left, he has been guarding the village. No wonder there is no fierce beast dare to approach the village half a step. And after it captured the giant python, I don��t know for some reason. Threw it directly to the village.


    Roar!


    At this moment, another roar came, this sound with a monstrous anger, mixed with a gust of wind, so that everyone was trembling and terrified.


    The original python lying on the ground actually started to move, its whole body was full of death, completely controlled by the obsession before death.


    At this time, its snake body stood upright, the snake believed, and its lifeless eyes made people shudder.


    The height of this python is actually a few points higher than that of the statue. Looking at such a giant creature at close range Even Su Yu couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Against the background of countless torches, the giant snake appeared horrified and strange, but at this time, it did not actively attack, but roared at the phantom behind the high priest, probably knowing what he would face next. There was a trace of uneasiness in its voice.


    Ignoring this giant python completely, the old right hand of the high priest slowly lifted up. This lift immediately changed, and the spiritual force in the void quickly gathered, and it actually condensed into a huge palm!


    So strong!


    Su Yu''s heart shook violently, and his spiritual power condensed into a palm. This is not unusual, but this palm actually made the world discolor, and it brought a will to destroy the world, not the palms composed of spiritual power alone. Can be compared.


    Looking at the palm, the python became more and more uneasy and twisted uncontrollably.


    At this moment, the palm of the high priest suddenly fell down!


    Boom!


    The huge palm print of the sky is so strong that it is too strong. As it approaches the ground, the ground actually starts to shake wildly, and the so-called position of the giant python is constantly sinking. The palm print has not fallen, and it has been The coercion of the coercion was a deep impression!


    And that python''s original upright body was deeply crushed!


    Hurry!


    Within a hundred miles, a hurricane was blown because of this palm print. Many big trees were uprooted and flew out. Some fierce beasts burst directly under this pressure!


    However, the nearest village was not affected by it at all, and even the wind did not rise at all!


    Roar!


    The anguish of the python was completely exploded at this moment. The desperate roar, but he did not retreat. He actually jumped up and opened his mouth to the palm print!

 Chapter 490: Demigod level beast!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Although the giant python is huge, it is like a mantis to block the car at this time, and it is suppressed by the palm print without suspense!


    boom!


    Along with the huge roar, the python was crushed by the palm print and hit the ground heavily!


    With the disappearance of the palm print, the world returned to calm again, and the power of faith in the high priest slowly dissipated and returned to the statue.


    "Congratulations to the Beast God!"


    The villagers'' eyes were full of fanaticism, and they said very respectfully.


    The confrontation between the palm print and the python ended in an instant, leaving only the immensely huge handprint on the ground and the body of the python.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Su Yu clearly felt that when the ghost disappeared behind the high priest, his eyes glanced here, to be precise, it fell on Frost.


    "Well... It''s amazing, Brother Yu, when I can be so powerful..." Shuanger sighed with emotion in her eyes.


    "Relax, you will!" Su Yu couldn''t help but twitched, mouthed.


    At this time, the high priest had recovered and arranged the villagers to deal with the body of the python.


    "Brother Yu, such a big python, let''s go and see..." Shuang Er''s eyes were shining, and he rushed past with interest.


    Su Yu smiled and followed. The anxiety of the python has been completely cleared, and naturally nothing will happen.


    Although it has been confirmed that the python is completely dead, the close contact still makes the heart vibrate. On the huge python head, the two eyes are like lanterns, almost the size of an adult, with a cracked mouth and sharp teeth flashing. With Han Mang.


    It takes courage to face this huge corpse alone. Many children and Frost are generally dared not to come close after rushing over, and only dare to look one foot away.


    Su Yu was also a celebrity in the village at this time. The story of the Three Kingdoms was deeply rooted in people''s hearts. When he came over, he greeted him.


    After responding one by one, Su Yu walked straight to the body of the python and reached out to touch it. The exterior of this python was a layer of dark green scales, which was hard but warm to the touch.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a half-god-level beast to swallow the sky python, unlock the swallow sky python!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a semi-god-level beast, rewarding talent +6."


    Demigod level beast?


    This time the system''s prompt is obviously different from the original, but there is no doubt that this semi-god level is definitely an eighth level beast.


    In other words, the holy level above is a demigod level, so since there is a demigod, naturally has a **** level, is the white ape a **** level.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    At this moment, there were successive sounds coming from his ears, but he saw thirty guards in the village join in the battle, using weapons to hit the scales on the python, and wanted to peel them off.


    However, this giant python is so huge, and even if it is dead, the scales are not so good to deal with. It is definitely a huge process to peel off one by one.


    "Oh, Su Xiaoyou is also interested in this python?" At this moment, the high priest came over and asked Su Yu.


    "Just look at it curiously." Su Yu shook his head. He had a system and naturally looked down on these things. "However, the whole body of this python can be treasure. The scales alone, if used for refining, whether it is Armor or weapons are definitely the best choice."


    "Oh, not only scales, but the meat of these fierce beasts can also improve people''s physique, making people infinitely powerful, let alone magic nuclei, snake galls, and essence blood." The high priest also said, but then he sighed. Sighing, "Unfortunately, no matter how good things are, we can''t use them."


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Su Yuqi said.


    "All of our villages have only superficial means, and there is no way to deal with magic nuclei and scales." The high priest regretted, and then looked at Su Yu, "If Su Xiaoyou is interested, the magic nuclei and scales are taken away."


    Su Yu nodded suddenly. Since the village would hunt the fierce beasts, then the materials of the fierce beasts could naturally be forged into weapons, but there were only some crude weapons. It turned out that there was no method of refining.


    "Boys, you are blessed. With the meat of this python, and the soak of essence and blood, your power will definitely increase!" Kun Qi said to the group of children with a smile, and immediately attracted their cheer.


    On the other side, many people have begun to discuss how to make the snake meat and essence blood play the best effect.


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, not polite, but she arched her hand to the high priest, "Thank you so much."


    The semi-god-level magic core can not be said to be not precious, except for this one, Su Yu will definitely not get it in the short term.


    "In this case, in exchange, I will give you something in the village." Su Yu smiled, and then the gentleman''s sword flicked in his hand.


    Pao Ding Jie Niu!


    The long sword flew continuously in his hands, and blossomed out sword flowers, which shook everyone''s eyes.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful..." The silver-white sword flower is extremely conspicuous in the dark, and many people are stunned when their eyes light up.


    Su Yu played Jianhua against the body of the python ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that everyone stopped moving consciously, and those who were still dealing with the scales of the python also unconsciously stepped back.


    Dance sword? What is he trying to do?


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at Su Yu quietly.


    "Brother Su, you..." Kun Qi came over, just wanting to speak, but his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Then he reached out in disbelief at the python and touched where the sword light flashed.


    At the beginning, the scale actually has a loose touch!


    This this����


    Kun Qi swallowed, and then stretched out his hand to pick up the scales. Under the scales, the python''s flesh was not damaged in any way!


    Everyone looked at the scales and was shocked. This swordsmanship was terrible!


    And as the scales were picked up, the nearby scales also slid one by one, revealing the snake flesh inside, and everyone was staring at it, which was simply making crafts.


    "Brother Yu, it''s amazing..." When those children have seen this kind of scene, all of them have their eyes lit up and worshipped.


    The little dragon''s fist was also clenched, and he was eager to learn the martial arts that Su Yu said.


    With the help of the knife method, you can find the easiest place to start, and dissect the body with the simplest and most effective method, and it will not cause damage to other places.


    Su Yu''s speed is very fast, his figure is getting faster and faster, and finally it is turned into a residual image of Dao. It is only a tea time, and the scales of the entire python have been cut off.


    "It''s awe-inspiring, it''s awe-inspiring, Su Xiaoyou has helped our village a lot!" The high priest came back to God first, and praised that if it wasn''t for Su Yu, they wanted to deal with this python, at least It takes a month!


    Powerful, magical and friendly.


    The appearance of Su Yu completely changed their view of the foreigners.

 Chapter 491: Sword draw

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Black Tiger!"


    drink!


    "White crane spreads its wings!"


    drink!


    "Golden snake out of the hole!"


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the sky was bright, and the people in the village did not feel trapped by staying up late last night, and entered the regular life early.


    In the morning training field, the children were all serious in practicing martial arts.


    Su Yu and Shuang Er sat leisurely in front of the stone house, watching the busy people.


    The sunrise takes place and the sunset takes rest. This village is hidden in the world. It is really peaceful and quiet.


    drink!


    At this moment, a low drink suddenly came from the morning training square, but Xiaolong''s eyes froze sharply, and his fist hit the sandbag!


    Because of his long-term focus on one point, his eyes are significantly sharper than before, and his punches have become more stable and faster!


    boom!


    Under this fist, the sandbag was pierced stiffly, and the sand in it flowed out of the bag.


    This����


    The children who practiced in the morning also stopped and looked at the sandbag in surprise.


    It��s not just them. People nearby are attracted. After all, the child is a child with limited strength, punching through sandbags, which definitely exceeds the limit of strength.


    Then, their eyes fell upon the laid-back Su Yu, and the awe of the eyes was more intense.


    They knew, however, that Su Yu hardly taught Xiaolong, but just concealed the movement of punching. However, it was this movement that actually allowed Xiaolong to do this step.


    "Actually penetrated..."


    "I thought that the foreigner would talk casually, and I was worried that Xiaolong''s future would be delayed."


    "Xiaolong is so blessed that he can get the guidance of the foreigner..."


    ...


    "Today''s morning exercise is over!" The instructor also looked at Xiaolong with surprise, then looked at Shichen and announced.


    "Wow, Xiaolong, how did you just do it?"


    "Yeah, so great..."


    "Unfair, Brother Yu must have secretly taught you."


    ...


    Xiaolong was also a little bit dumbfounded, staring at his fist in a daze. He had just blessed his soul and repeated Su Yu��s punching action completely, but it was unexpected that he could achieve this effect. It is absolutely impossible to achieve this level.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked up at Su Yu, then raised his leg and hurried towards Su Yu.


    "Brother Yu, I did it!" Xiaolong shouted loudly before he even came over.


    "Yes, try to remember the feeling you just made, and you have to use it freely in the future." Su Yu nodded.


    "Brother Yu, you promised me that if I did it, I would teach me martial arts."


    "Oh, yes, I am going to teach you sword drawing!" Su Yu smiled and said.


    Sword drawing? !


    "If you don''t take it, it will be shocking! Sword pulling is not a martial art of fighting, but a martial art of murder!" Su Yu''s words made those children''s breathing stagnation, listening quietly.


    "To kill someone, I want to be neat. Since one move can kill, why do I need a second move." Su Yu finished, but slowly walked to a boulder, but in his hand was a handful of ink Green sword.


    The length of the sword is less than three feet, which is a lot shorter than the average long sword, but it has a more sharp and sharp feeling.


    Keng!


    This is the sound of pulling a sword.


    Everyone just felt that the eyes were a flower, and then looked at it, but the sword was still standing in the scabbard.


    Yep?


    Do you dazzle yourself?


    Boom!


    At this moment, the boulder came with a clear sound, and then a "bang" cracked into two in the middle!


    The fracture is very smooth and smooth like a mirror!


    This, this is!


    Everyone''s heart was beating violently, and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    The sword just now...incomparably fast, super powerful!


    "The martial arts in the world are fast and unbreakable, and they are indestructible. This is sword drawing!" Su Yu''s faint voice made everyone feel refreshed, and those children were shocked by heaven and earth, and their eyes were translucent.


    No wonder it is a martial art of murder. With such a sword, who can stop it, and where there is a second move.


    "Brother Yu, can we learn?" the other children could not help asking, looking at Su Yu with expectant eyes.


    "Sword-drawing technique emphasizes the importance of not the shape, and emphasizes the unity of the sword, and the sword cares first. Although there are only two actions of pulling the sword and returning the sheath, it is extremely difficult to practice and not everyone can learn." Su Yuxian is He shook his head, then nodded again.


    "Xiaolong, this sword is for you." During the speech, Su Yu had given Xiaolong his hand.


    "You don''t have to be envious, I made a dagger for each of you." Looking at the envy in the eyes of the child, Su Yu smiled, and then took out dozens of daggers.


    The styles of these daggers are the same, and they are all dark green. If you look closely, you will find that they are the same color as the scale of the python last night.


    This is exactly what Su Yu refined from those scales The refining process is extremely simple, and Su Yu is too lazy to use other materials, just use the soul blue flame to melt the scales into a short sword. can.


    However, although it was only Su Yu''s refining, it was after all the scale formation of a demigod-level fierce beast. For ordinary people, it is definitely a rare magic weapon.


    "Thank you Brother Yu..." Where did those children see such exquisite weapons, all with smiles on their faces, thankfully excited.


    "This dagger is extremely sharp, don''t hurt yourself and your companions by mistake." Nodded with a smile, Su Yu reminded with a voice.


    "Brother Yu, rest assured."


    "Everyone in the future, you have to do a thousand times to draw the sword and return to the sheath. If you can''t find the feeling or can''t persevere, it means that you are not suitable for practicing sword drawing." Su Yu said again.


    A thousand times?


    And still such a simple action?


    The children were stunned and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Yes, it''s a thousand times! And there can''t be a little laziness!" Su Yu nodded firmly.


    The power of sword-drawing is unquestionable. Cultivating to the extreme, definitely has the effect of breaking the sword with one sword, but practicing is extremely difficult, and there is no shortcut at all.


    The emphasis is not on the form, everything can only be understood by oneself, there is no cultivation method to teach, and the most difficult thing is that the sword cares first, the brain has not yet reacted, but the sword has shot, what kind of state is this instinct!


    Next, Su Yu began to tell them the story of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. However, when the story ended, Su Yu noticed that the ten children including Xiaolong went silently to the corner of the village and began to practice repeatedly. The movements of the sword and the scabbard, although awkward at the beginning, are constantly trying and improving.


    Most other people are just excited to play the short sword in their hands and ran home...

 Chapter 492: Proud high priest

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Thanks to Su Xiaoyou for his gift to the village." The high priest walked over and grateful.


    He naturally looked at everything Su Yu did.


    "It''s not polite to come and go, compared to the magic core of the giant python, Su Mou earned it instead." Su Yu said with a smile, then looked at the hole in the stone wall of the village and asked: "I don''t know where to live What is it?"


    "Su Xiaoyou saw it last night. It''s the guardian beast of our village, named Purple Eye God Ape." The high priest looked at the cave, and he looked pious. "It''s true, the giant python was also thrown to it yesterday. It is in our village that it is our village that has been passed on in this forest."


    Su Yu nodded, he had seen the power of the Purple Eyed Ape, which can be said to be the pinnacle of the food chain.


    After a pause, the high priest continued to say: "Actually, Su Xiaoyou really helped our village a lot, and I would like to be happy when I come to Zizi."


    Helped a lot? Is it cut scales?


    But what does this have to do with the Purple Eye God Ape?


    Su Yu frowned slightly and looked at the high priest with some doubt.


    "Hehehe, the gods and beasts are all tempered, and they are naturally restless. Although they were ordered by the beast gods, they have not left for thousands of years. In fact, there is a reason." The high priest plucked his beard. Seemingly quite complacent, he asked: "I wonder if Su Xiaoyou can taste the food in our village?"


    "Naturally eaten." Su Yu nodded.


    The smile on the high priest''s face was stronger, "How does it taste?"


    "Ah... that''s okay." Looking at the smile on the high priest''s face, Su Yu couldn''t say it was unpalatable, and nodded awkwardly.


    Its practical cream to describe it, that is, compared with Su Yu''s dishes, it is simply shit.


    "Is it just okay?" The high priest frowned and seemed dissatisfied with this answer, but it did not affect his subsequent bragging. He said: "Su Xiaoyou may not know, the meat of the fierce beast is extremely hard, even if It can��t be softened by cooking, and the taste is sour and astringent, which is extremely unpalatable."


    "However, our village has special cooking skills that are sufficient to improve the meat quality of the beasts and greatly improve the taste. It is also because of this that we can retain the purple-eyed **** ape."


    The high priest Ricky''s body was a little straight, showing how proud he was.


    Um... special cooking skills?


    Although the fierce beast meat made in this village can still be swallowed, it seems that it is not special...


    "The high priest said, that the python is the food chosen by the purple-eyed ape himself?" Su Yu asked suddenly.


    "Good! After eating the food in our village, the Purple Eyed Ape will bring a peerless beast every once in a while for us to cook." The high priest said with a smile on his face.


    Su Yu nodded, and had a general understanding in his heart, which increased the enthusiasm of the Purple Eye God Ape to protect the village, but it was a win-win situation.


    "Su Xiaoyou removed the scales of the python so quickly, saving us a lot of time, so that the Purple Eyed Ape can taste the food faster, which will naturally make the Purple Eyed Ape happy." Happy, the high priest is obviously in a good mood, and there is more talk, "We have already begun to process the meat of the python, and we may officially cook for the giant ape tomorrow evening!"


    "Tomorrow evening?" Su Yu raised his eyebrows and his eyes flashed.


    In this way, wouldn''t I be able to take a closer look at the **** ape, and it would be better if I could gather information by touching it.


    "Yes, when the snake is made into snake soup, it''s absolutely delicious. Don''t miss it, Su Xiaoyou." The high priest continued to sell.


    "Sure..." Su Yu nodded and watched the high priest leave.


    Turning back into the room, Shuang Er was already sitting on the bed, and the moonlight was sprinkled like a fairy who wanted to return by wind, but the fairy was grinning and his face was unhappy.


    "Brother Yu, do we really want to eat that snake meat soup tomorrow, but I want to eat what you cook."


    These days, Su Yu is too lazy to cook. It''s just that those fruits feed the cream to the hunger. Although the taste is not bad, the warm meals are naturally better.


    "This swallowing sky python is an ancient fierce beast. The essence contained in its flesh is very strong. Eating is very helpful to your martial arts." Su Yu said with a smile.


    Although Shuang Er hasn''t deliberately practiced these days, she has already reached the realm of martial arts. This progress has made Su Yu jealous.


    "It''s so unpalatable, and I won''t eat it anymore!" Shuang Jiao was incredibly unhappy.


    It seems that she gave her taste to her...


    Su Yu shook his head and stopped talking.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun was as good as ever.


    In the square of morning exercise, a group of children did not practice morning exercise on this day, but all clumsily waved their sword pulling and sheathing.


    These two actions seem to be simple but it is extremely difficult to achieve speed and nature, especially the sheathing action, many children need to watch, and then slowly insert it.


    Coupled with this practice is too boring, many children have given up on the first day.


    This situation is also what Su Yu expected, not surprising.


    He is now concerned about the busy people in the village. Today the whole village is extremely busy. Innumerable huge water tanks have been lifted out and placed on the open space of the village. Then the villagers are moving around and thinking about the water tank Add various materials and water.


    The body of the giant python was also lifted out, but at this time, its body had been divided into several sections, either lifted or racked, and exposed to the air.


    Some people are digging the ground and carrying firewood. This is obviously preparing to dig a pit to make a furnace. Needless to say, they are preparing to make a snake soup for the Purple Eyed Ape at night.


    Su Yu looked at all this with great interest. The words of the high priest were indeed good. They did have a set of meat for the beasts. The meat seemed to have become soft. The materials are also very particular, and Su Yu recognized them just by sweeping them, which were actually some seasoning materials.


    Although these materials have not been specially treated, they can also make the food more delicious.


    It''s not bad that they can cook food at this level. No wonder the high priest will be so proud when it comes to food.


    When thinking about it, some places have already started to fire, because the tank is very large, so the fire is also extremely large, the fire is all over the sky, reflecting everyone''s face.


    Immediately afterwards, the giant cylinder was placed over the pit of the flame, the size was just right, and the structure was extremely clever.


    Looking at their achievements, these people were very satisfied. When the water in the tank boiled, they carried a piece of snake meat into the tank...

 Chapter 493: Taste of food

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! All the operations of the giant cylinder are the same, and the snake and meat are put into the cylinder one by one.


    Gumbling...


    The sound of boiling water in the tank rang throughout the village, and as it boiled, the slightest scent came from the tank.


    This scent is very fresh, and cooked food generally emits this attractive scent.


    However, Su Yu frowned, and the fragrance had a strong smell and was very pungent.


    Snake meat is already fishy, ??not to mention the meat quality of this python. It is difficult to remove without strong condiments such as ginger. There is obviously no similar condiment in this village.


    However, although Su Yu thought about it, she didn''t say it. She just quietly looked at the carnival crowd.


    All the villagers apparently directly ignored the smell, looking at the giant cylinders one by one with anticipation and shining their eyes, while the children were dancing and slobbering.


    The cooking of snake meat is one day. During this period, the villagers continuously add water to the tank and keep the fire under control. The python is an ancient fierce beast. The purpose of this is to make the meat of the python cooked.


    On this day, everyone in the village laid down their hands, like a pilgrimage, guarding these giant tanks, and food seemed to be a totem for them.


    The sky was dark and the taste was getting stronger, and the whole village was lit with torches.


    The high priest glanced at the cave where the purple-eyed **** ape was located, and then said: "The **** beast is still resting. Let''s start!"


    As his words fell, the villagers were all excited, shouted, and began to fill the soup from the giant tank.


    "It''s so sweet..." The children blinked and gathered around the giant tank, looking up and continually.


    "Come on, children, this is yours." The first is to give the children a bowl.


    Because the cooking time is very long, the original piece of snake meat is scattered. There are a lot of snake meat in the hot soup. The soup is light yellow, and a little oil flower floats on it. It really looks good.


    "Hiss..."


    After not eating for a day, the children were already hungry. They could not wait to take a steaming snake soup. Their faces immediately rose with two flushes, their eyes narrowed, and their faces looked enjoyable.


    "Wow, it''s delicious..."


    "Uh um, this is the best thing I have ever eaten!"


    "It''s very comfortable. It would be nice if I could eat such delicious food every day."


    ...


    Little children, you are completely intoxicated by the delicious words.


    Obviously, this kind of snake soup is not often eaten today, and it is estimated that it will only be so formal when it pays tribute to the purple-eye **** ape.


    "Brother Su, these two bowls of snake soup belong to you and Mrs. Ling. Thank you for all you have done to our village." At this time, Kun Qi walked to Su Yu with two bowls of snake soup and smiled. Said.


    Su Yu and Shuang''er have always lived together, eating and living together.


    "Hahaha, yes, Su Xiaoyou quickly tried it while it was hot." The high priest also said.


    Many people also set their sights on Su Yu. Su Yu did win their friendship.


    "Brother Yu, hurry and eat, I promise, this is definitely the best thing in the world!"


    "Yeah, Brother Yu, you won''t be able to eat after you don''t eat now..."


    the most delicious?


    Su Yu''s eyes were slightly picked, this is a bit ugly, do you have any misunderstanding about delicious...


    "Seven brothers are so polite. Let''s eat this soup for the children. In fact, I''m not hungry yet." Su Yu tweeted softly.


    "Brothers Su laughed, I know you can''t eat, but you don''t have to eat this kind of food, it''s really a shame." Kun Qi laughed.


    "Brother Yu, you eat, don''t save us..." The children are also enthusiastic.


    "Su Xiaoyou, you haven''t been so polite before." The high priest plucked his beard and smiled: "If you don''t eat it yourself, let Mrs. Ling try it..."


    This����


    Su Yu suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    "It smells bad when I smell it. I don''t want to eat this kind of thing." Sure enough, Shuang''er is a child''s temper after all, his heart is fast and he blurted out.


    Quiet!


    The noise disappeared instantly.


    Everyone was stunned, the friendly smile on his face was stiff, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Such delicious food, some people say it tastes bad? Unbelievable, unbelievable.


    "You nonsense, this kind of snake soup is definitely the best!" A child immediately argued.


    "It''s unpalatable! Compared with what my brother Yu did, it''s hard to swallow!" Shuanger will immediately debate with the children.


    "Cough, the high priest don''t care, the children talk about it casually, it''s so delicious, we are really ashamed to eat it." Su Yu coughed and hurriedly interrupted.


    Child?


    Everyone looked at Shuang Er, is this a child? !


    What are you doing to tease me?


    "Su Xiaoyou, you can insult me, but you can''t insult the food in our village!" Kun Qi said angrily. UU Reading Books


    The other people''s faces also changed. Although they didn''t face Su Yu''s wicked words, their sacred food was so insulted, which was more serious than insulting them.


    Then, they no longer forced, but quietly took the snake soup away.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t have to eat something so unpleasant at last." Shuang Erpao patted her chest in fear, and said happily, completely ignoring the atmosphere that suddenly became weird.


    Su Yu shook his head with a wry smile, but he didn''t care, just waiting for Shuang''er to wait for the appearance of the Purple Eyed Ape.


    The enthusiasm was ruthlessly ruined, and the interest of the whole village became low. Drinking snake soup one by one, the words were obviously much less. From time to time, he also looked at Su Yu and secretly communicated.


    "Foreigners are foreigners after all, they won''t even enjoy the food."


    "Their taste is so bad, they actually said that our food is unpalatable and laughed at me!"


    "This is that their foreigners have no good luck..."


    "If it''s not that he has a good relationship with our village, I must rush to discuss it!"


    ...


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a huge roar came suddenly, overwhelming everything on the field, and there was a strong wind that accompanied the roar between the world and the torches in the village were blown up and down, many of them were direct Extinguished.


    "The **** ape woke up, the **** ape woke up!"


    Everyone was shocked, and there was a very pious and excited look on their faces, all looking at the cave above the stone wall.


    "Everyone is quiet. The **** apes do not like to be disturbed when they eat, and so must be quiet!" The old priest''s voice sounded, putting the madness of the crowd down.


    Su Yu''s heart also jumped slightly, and set his eyes on the cave, but saw a huge black shadow slowly appearing...

 Chapter 494: Angry Purple Eyed Ape

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! That shadow is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it seems that the entire hole is blocked, and the huge body looks at the village here.


    Roar!


    This roar made everyone''s eardrums buzz and dizzy.


    However, fortunately, his head is aimed at the sky, so Rao is. Layers of sound waves continue to diffuse from its mouth, and the spiritual force is condensed into a pillar of heaven, as if poked along its mouth. Heavenly.


    Bang!


    This roar actually changed the world, and there was a faint sound of thunder.


    terrible!


    This roar, even the Holy Power, can''t bear it, and it may even be roared to death with a voice!


    boom!


    While everyone was still shocked by the power of this roar, the **** ape stepped on the stone wall, and then straight down towards the stone wall!


    boom!


    The earth was shaking because of its landing. Although it was far away, the whole village was shaken a few times.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, there was an intensive stomping sound, the earth shook, countless giant trees fell, and apparently the **** ape was running towards the village.


    How big is its step, just a few breaths has rushed out of the village, a huge figure overlooking the village.


    Because the body is too big, it cannot enter at all.


    "Worship the God Beast!"


    At the order of the high priest, everyone knelt down towards the **** ape, very respectful.


    "Invite the mythical beast to eat..." The high priest then said to the giant ape and made a gesture of invitation.


    Looking closely at the Purple Eye God Ape, Su Yu''s heart is even more shocking. It is completely a huge mountain, and from the mountain there is a burst of monstrous momentum, which makes people chill.


    With every breath of the **** ape, everyone''s heart is beating, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe.


    If you look closely, you will find that its eyes are actually purple, and it is extremely evil under the torch. It makes people dare not look closely. No wonder the name is Purple Eyed Ape.


    After landing, the **** ape glanced at the village first, then stretched out its claws and grabbed towards the giant cylinder on the ground.


    The giant cylinder is great for humans, but for the Purple Eyed Ape, it is like a small bowl, which is not enough to hold in one hand.


    After picking up the giant cylinder, the **** ape first smelled in front of the huge nostril, then opened his mouth and fell in without hesitation.


    This cylinder was too little for it, and then it took two more cylinders and poured it directly into the mouth, so that it started chewing and swallowing.


    Seeing the **** apes eating the food in the village, the villagers all smiled comfortably, looking at each other one by one, full of sense of accomplishment.


    Many people also turned to Su Yu for demonstrations, and their feelings of pride were beyond words.


    Roar!


    After a bite of snake soup, the **** ape growled, and his face appeared a look of happiness.


    Hurry!


    Looking down at the village, the breath suddenly became rapid, as if a little angry, and then looked at the giant cylinder in his hand, and slammed into the forest!


    Boom!


    How great is its power, the giant cylinder immediately draws a long trail, the speed is fast, and it has reached a hundred feet in a blink of an eye!


    Wherever I passed, the smoke was billowing, the trees fell to the ground, and some unlucky beasts were directly penetrated!


    Then, he raised his foot and stepped on the ground!


    boom!


    The earth shook and the people in the village turned pale instantly, and most of them were lying directly on the ground.


    "Divine beast breathes anger..."


    "Divine beast breathes anger..."


    The villagers were all lying on the ground in panic and fear, and one by one, begging for help, and then they all cast their eyes on the high priest, completely unaware.


    The **** ape vented for a while, and then glanced at the village, his figure directly submerged into the forest, and disappeared.


    "High priest, what''s going on?" someone asked with a lingering fear.


    "Yeah, there is no problem with what we do, and the seasonings are all according to the previous formula. Why is the beast angry?"


    "Will the beast leave our village because of this, how can we live then?"


    ...


    Everyone is worried, not knowing what to do.


    The high priest also frowned deeply, "I am afraid that because of the same seasoning, the mythical beast will be angry."


    "What?" Everyone was surprised.


    "We have been repeating the same formula for thousands of years. It may be getting tired." The high priest sighed and said leisurely.


    "But, this..." Everyone''s pupils are dilated, "What should we do?"


    They are human beings. They are old, sick, dead, and renewal, so naturally they won''t feel bored, but the **** apes can''t stand it for thousands of years.


    "Brother Yu, the great ape is so miserable. It''s no wonder that such a bad food was eaten a few years ago. No wonder it will be angry..."


    When Wan Lai was quiet, Shuang Er said sympathetically. Although his voice was small, everyone could hear it.


    How great is the great ape? Unpalatable?


    The villagers were already miserable enough, so there was a **** to make up for it.


    Everyone seemed to be stunned on the spot, and they were all stunned on the spot. Let''s get angry. The influence is not good. Don''t get angry What a sigh in my heart!


    "Cough, child''s words are taboo, child''s words are taboo..." Su Yu said awkwardly with a headache.


    "Brother Su, our village respects you, but what does Mrs. Ling mean?" Kun Qi said coldly.


    Listening to Sher��s sarcasm again and again, and still aiming at their sacred cooking, everyone will be crazy.


    "Did I make a mistake? Your dishes are already very unpalatable and far from my brother Yu!" Shuang Er is not a sham. After all, he is a child, with a little show off.


    "Oh, we also heard about the food of foreigners, but the meat we use here is beast meat, which is different from the meat outside!" The high priest also said.


    "My brother Yu uses fierce beast meat, which is 100 times more delicious than yours!" Shuanger was very proud, and then looked at Su Yu, "Brother Yu, you will use this snake meat to make a dish for them to show them Right."


    Su Yu glanced at Shuang Er, and the corner of his mouth was slightly slanted. He naturally knew the little girl''s thoughts, but she just wanted to eat by herself.


    "Okay! Brother Su, since Mrs. Ling said so, then you can make a dish for us to see, so that we can be convinced by mouth!"


    "That''s right, we don''t believe it, so we can cook a dish on the spot!"


    "Oh, Su Xiaoyou, you shouldn''t mind showing your hand in front of my old man..." The high priest also said, remembering that he was still bragging in front of Su Yu yesterday.


    During the speech, someone had already brought a piece of snake meat over and placed it in front of Su Yu.


    "Brother Yu, come on, let them see how powerful you are!" Shuang Er''s eyes shined, lest the world wouldn''t chaos.


    "Since that is the case, Su Mou is disrespectful." Su Yu had a headache and said to the high priest, then he looked at the snake meat in front of him.


    How can this be a complete cooking competition?

 Chapter 495: Crazy fragrance!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This piece of snake meat has not been cleaned up by the village, and it still carries some blood stains, which is in line with Su Yu��s intention, fresh and original The ingredients are extremely important.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yu originally wanted to make snake soup, but thinking about it gave up.


    In fact, snake meat is made into snake meat soup. In addition to the delicious soup, the taste of snake meat is not so good. It is better to change it to roast.


    Su Yu approached the piece of snake meat and waved his wrist, and the kitchen knife appeared in his hand.


    With a tear, the kitchen knife crossed.


    Then he turned over.


    It is easy to split this piece of snake meat in two!


    Although it is only a short cut, it is still too big.


    Wow!


    Although a short period of time had passed, the blood in the snake fluttered like a spring, gurgling on the ground.


    Grabbing the big piece of snake meat, Su Yu began to deal with it.


    After all, this is the meat of ancient fierce beasts, the flesh is full of rich essence and aura.


    Grabbing the piece of meat, Su Yu ignored other people, and directly fired on the spot.


    The turquoise flame rose from his body, looking strange and enchanting.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yu was also taken out directly.


    Level 7 Lingquan was poured into the pot, and under the burning of Soul Flame, it began to boil.


    Next, put the snake meat into the pan and start washing.


    Washing the snake meat with the seventh-level spirit spring is really extravagant, and it can be called a heartache. The spirit spring flows into the snake meat along the wound and performs a perfect fusion.


    After the seventh-level spirit spring was completely absorbed by the snake meat, Su Yu took out the snake meat, and the blood stains on it had been completely removed, and even the snake meat was somewhat transparent.


    At this time, the villagers all opened their mouths wide and looked at it in disbelief.


    Carry a kitchen knife and iron pan with you, and there is also a flame. If it is not a cook, no one will believe it.


    They were dumbfounded and full of incredible.


    "He''s actually... really a cook? What''s wrong with this world, has the cook become so powerful now?"


    "Good knifeman, look at this proficiency, definitely not an ordinary cook..."


    "Really...dedication, carry a spatula with you, and a kitchen knife..."


    ...


    Everyone was speechless and did not know what to say at all, and the children all looked at Su Yu with a surprised expression.


    "Brother Yu actually cooks, so powerful..."


    "Yeah, Brother Yu can do anything, and he looks so natural and handsome."


    "Wow, I seem to have smelled the aroma, and the dishes made by Brother Yu must be delicious..."


    ...


    Everyone quietly watched Su Yu start cooking skillfully there.


    Snake meat, that''s the meat of Dabu, not to mention this ancient fierce beast, it is also the best.


    The essence, spirit, and energy contained in them are all the best natural raw materials, enough to make the taste better.


    The kitchen knife turned around in Su Yu''s hand, and then he was held in his hand.


    The kitchen knife dashed across.


    Tears.


    It was to cut the outer skin of the python one after another, and the flesh was turned inside out, and the pink snake meat inside was taken out.


    For this piece of snake meat, Su Yu only takes the essence of snake meat inside.


    Such flesh is softer and tenderer, full of rich and surging aura.


    It is the essence of snake meat.


    Put the snake meat into the pot again.


    This time, I still use Level 7 Lingquan, as well as sliced ??ginger slices and condiments. Level 8 Lingquan is too extravagant, and Su Yu does not consider it.


    Watching the snake meat roll in it, the rich aura continuously poured into the snake meat, and because of the ginger, the smell on the snake meat began to dissipate.


    After cooking for another moment, Su Yu salvaged it.


    The spiritual power is constantly dissipating, and a strong meaty fragrance is dissipated, stimulating the sense of taste.


    "Okay, so fragrant..."


    "How exactly is this cooking, actually going through so many procedures, it''s really exquisite."


    "It''s just a prelude to visual observation, the main scene hasn''t started yet."


    ...


    Everyone put away their original contempt, one after another, and looked forward to it.


    Putting the pot away, Su Yu''s heart moved, and an iron frame suddenly appeared in front of him. The wire mesh was densely covered on it, which was completely used for barbecue.


    Put the snake meat on the iron net, the green flame is burning below, the hot high temperature makes the air on the wire net twist.


    Under the burning of the flames, the water stains of snake flesh began to emerge slowly, and layers of slurry also overflowed.


    The kitchen knife twirled several times in Su Yu''s hands. The knife flashed and immediately cut the piece of snake meat into slices again.


    Piece by piece spread on the huge grill.


    Zizizi!


    Grease oozes continuously, along with the hot iron wire, and at the same time it emits a burst of fragrance.


    Those water stains were white foam on the wire, constantly agitating.


    Su Yu always controlled the flame of Soul Flame, constantly rolling the snake meat on the wire, so that every inch of the meat was heated evenly, and the spiritual power was fully nourished.


    Because of the high temperature, the snake meat began to curl slightly.


    The oil juice penetrated through it The rich flavour of meat fluttered out and lingered around.


    Looking at Su Yu with a calm face, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at each other, his nose twitching frantically. This is too fragrant. I have never smelled such a fragrant taste in my life.


    If you don��t agree, you will be culinary, and you will be mad...


    "So fragrant, really fragrant, I really want to eat..."


    "Ah! Really want to eat!"


    The children were already crazy, and their saliva could not stop flowing down, and they gathered around the grill, scenting with their eyes closed.


    The villagers were reserved and forced to stand still, but their eyes were still floating towards Su Yu''s side, secretly spitting in their mouths.


    There can be such a scent in the world, and their world view has been subverted. In front of this scent, the previous snake soup is simply the best in the trash!


    Su Yu smiled and shook his hand slightly.


    One bottle after another appeared in his hand.


    Grabbing the bottles, Su Yu sprinkled them up on the snake meat.


    A little pungent smell fluttered out of those jars.


    The smell is a bit pungent, and the children around are sneezing a few times, but there is no doubt that the taste is so fragrant that it has no friends.


    Xiang Xiang Xiang!


    It��s worth a bite!


    Everyone shouted crazy in their hearts, and their eyes were green.


    Squeak!


    When the oil juice splashed, the snake flesh had curled up and became golden, and the oil juice penetrated on it, boiling small bubbles, and the fragrance was rich and mellow.


    boom!


    At this moment, the earth shuddered!


    Then, boom!


    The earth trembled more crazily, accompanied by a rapid roar, as if there were countless fierce beasts running wild, and their goal was this village!

 Chapter 496: Food Attribute

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Roar!


    In the depths of the forest, smoke and billows rolled, the earthquake shook, and the birds and beasts were all crazy.


    The earth is shaking, the trees are collapsing, and it is like an end of the world.


    "High priest, what''s this?" Everyone''s heart was raised, needless to say, these fierce beasts definitely came for the fragrance, the temptation of the food, the horror!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, there was another roar!


    The roar was swift and excited, overwhelming all other roars, like rolling thunder, blowing through the forest trees.


    It is the voice of the Purple Eye God Ape!


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the shaking of the earth was more intense, and it is foreseeable that a huge figure was running rapidly.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    During this period, there was even a knocking sound and the tragic roar of some fierce beasts. The original fierce beasts were all suppressed, and they did not dare to be arrogant.


    A huge ape face instantly appeared over the village, purple eyes staring at the snake meat in front of Su Yu!


    Huh huh!


    The sound of rapid breathing came from his mouth. It was like thunder in the sky above the village. A huge saliva hung upside down in the huge mouth. When it was about to drip down, it was sucked into his mouth again.


    Everyone can clearly see that as it breathes, the smell of the snake meat follows the smoke, and it is all sucked into its huge nostrils.


    However, after all, the **** ape is a **** ape. Obviously, he knows that he can��t eat hot tofu. He didn��t **** it directly, but stayed there quietly, watching the tumbling snake meat.


    Roar!


    During this period, he constantly used his own power to drive out all the fierce beasts around.


    This **** ape is a standard foodie!


    Su Yu thought to himself, but the movements in his hands were not stopped, hot pot, into the oil.


    When the oil boils, pour the snake meat on the wire into it.


    ������! !


    There was an instant sound, and the fragrance broke out in an instant.


    Huh huh!


    Under this scent, the breath of the **** ape became more rapid, and he looked at Su Yu with his eyes, looking like he wanted to wear.


    Boom!


    In order to ease the irritability in my heart, I started to walk around the village.


    This... is this our beast really?


    The whole village was stunned, looking at the huge figure, and swallowed involuntarily.


    In the pan, the snake meat is rolled in it, sprinkled with spices, and added seasonings. Soon, the dishes in the pan are scattered with golden light!


    The golden light illuminated the entire night sky, dazzling.


    The bright golden light made everyone open their mouths and opened their eyes involuntarily, all with an incredible look.


    What a shining dish? ! This is what it is!


    Boom Boom Boom!


    As Su Yu continued to stir, the snake meat rolled rapidly in the pot, sprinkled with spices for the last time, and started to cook.


    Very golden, the scented snake meat is quietly placed in the pot.


    Su Yu exhaled gently, and the corners of her mouth flicked slightly, and the dishes were officially completed.


    Goh!


    Goh!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were locked on the snake''s flesh, the sound of swallowing saliva one after another, they could not control themselves completely, spit like running water.


    Food color, no one can resist the temptation of food.


    Not just people, any creatures!


    boom!


    The big head of the Purple Eye God Ape slammed down from the sky and fell in front of Su Yu. His eyes looked at Su Yu with expectation, and even a flattering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Such a huge head, there will be pressure to change anyone, but Su Yu directly chose to ignore...


    "Shuang''er, come, this one is yours." Su Yu smiled and sandwiched a piece of snake meat into the bowl and handed it to Shuang''er.


    "Thank Brother Yu!" Shuanger''s eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, very happy.


    Fried snake meat is made from the ingredients of ancient fierce beasts. The ingredients are rich in energy and rich in essence. After soaking in Lingquan and roasting at high temperature, the meat is curly, crisp and delicious, and the spiritual power is even more Get the perfect play.


    Then sprinkle the specially prepared seasonings of Su Yu, as well as all kinds of spices and flavors, to the sky.


    At the entrance of snake meat, first of all, the salty taste of the seasoning spreads instantly in the mouth, and then, the warm taste of snake meat directly wraps the mouth.


    With the impact of snake flesh and spirit, Shuang Er''s eyes suddenly brightened at this moment.


    Gently bite it down.


    Hey!


    There was a crisp click.


    The snake flesh was suddenly bitten, steaming up, almost perfect taste, so that Frost shivered slightly.


    Crisp outside and tender inside!


    The flavor of the seasoning stimulates the taste buds, which makes people unable to resist an increase in appetite, but the tender snake meat and fragrant flavor are even more irresistible.


    "Good... delicious!" The snake flesh in Shuang Er''s mouth had not been swallowed, and he said indistinctly, his eyes could almost shine, and his small face was full of excitement.


    Delicious can mobilize people''s nerves, the cells in the whole body are leaping, making her a little trembling.


    Grunt!


    Looking at the appearance of Frost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone salivad in unison, as if playing drums.


    The scent diffused in the air, mobilizing their taste buds, is really too fragrant. This visible but uneatable feeling almost drives them crazy.


    And looking at Shuang Er''s greasy look, she couldn''t help but want to try it.


    "I bet that the meat is absolutely delicious and it explodes!"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? It''s because we have so little knowledge, we can''t think of such food in the world."


    "Due to my friendship with Brother Su, if you ask for it, you can take a bite anyway. Let me lick it..."


    ...


    Ooo!


    The **** ape''s head was still lying in front of Su Yu, but a low whimper came from his mouth. This voice was not the slightest momentum.


    It didn''t get angry because of Su Yu''s disregard, but began to spoil, purple eyes blinked at Su Yu.


    "Want to eat?" Su Yu picked up a piece of meat and looked at the Purple Eyed Ape funny.


    "Ooooo..."


    There was another whimper, and the purple-eyed **** ape even stretched out his tongue, desperately selling cuteness to Su Yu.


    Foodies, this is definitely the property of foodies!


    The villagers were stunned, and even the high priest was ashamed. This picture could not bear to look straight.


    Director, are the properties of our guardian beast a bit skewed...


    Shameful, shameful!


    Anyway, you are our guardian beast, can you hold back a little? Tongue sticks are made by dogs. You can do this for the sake of food. What about your morality?


    Su Yu walked slowly in front of the amethyst **** ape with a piece of meat. This meat is only the size of a palm of Su Yu. It is extremely small for the purple eye ape, but it is not disgusting, and his eyes are shining. , Sticking out his tongue, waiting with anticipation...

 Chapter 497: Delicious to cry, exchange

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Throwing the meat into the mouth of the Purple Eyed God Ape, Su Yu also took the opportunity to touch it.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the next god-level beast, the Purple Eye God Ape, and unlock the Purple Eye God Ape!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a subordinate god-level beast, rewarding Constitution +7."


    The next **** level?


    Sure enough, it''s a **** level, but is the **** level also classified? This matter becomes complicated at once.


    Roar!


    The piece of meat has just been imported. Compared to the Purple Eyed Ape, it is like a sesame seed. However, this sesame seed actually emits an endless fragrance, covering its big mouth.


    This scent has infinite power. It is no longer an invisible thing, but stares at the mouth of the **** ape, making its mouth very filling.


    Goh!


    That piece of meat came down, and endless aura flowed down the throat into the limbs, making the whole body hot, and immediately produced a feeling of great happiness from the bottom of my heart.


    The Purple Eyed Ape immediately stood still, as if stunned.


    When everyone was puzzled, two lines of tears rolled down from its huge eyes.


    This... this, crying? !


    Everyone involuntarily rubbed their eyes, this is special, the food property is completely full!


    "High priest, what''s wrong with this **** ape? It''s so delicious to cry?" Everyone was ashamed, and their hearts collapsed.


    The high priest was also stunned, and then his face changed suddenly, his white eyebrows kept beating, and he shouted, "Go and get two big barrels!"


    His voice was extremely urgent, and it also made everyone wake up like a dream, and they all started to act.


    The **** ape is so big, its two lines of tears are like a waterfall, and it flows straight down. If you let it go, the village might be drowned.


    Beyond the nickname, the guardian beast of a village family shed tears because it was okay, and the tears flooded the entire village. This is the biggest joke in the world.


    Puff, puff.


    The tears fell in the barrel, like the waves crashing in the ears.


    The villagers were forced to do so, lined up in a row with wooden barrels in hand, and were responsible for waiting for the tears of the **** ape.


    Roar!


    The **** ape roared upwards in the sky, and the tears stopped instantly, and then with a bang, his head fell again, his tongue stretched out, and woo whispered to Su Yu.


    "Now, only one more piece is allowed." Su Yu said to it.


    Ooo!


    The **** apes head crazy, very obedient.


    The villagers have seen the guardian beast look like this, they are covering their heads and cannot bear to look directly.


    It was another piece of flesh, and the face of the **** ape was red, like drunk, standing up swaying, and then roared and rushed towards the forest.


    In an instant, the entire forest became calmer, the trees collapsed, Warcraft ran wildly, and the heart collapsed. Who can tell me, what the **** is going crazy, and eating Viagra? !


    "Brother Yu, can we eat?" As soon as the **** ape left, the eyes of the whole village fell on the snake flesh. The children''s saliva had already flowed all over the place and asked Su Yu looking forward expectantly.


    "This piece of meat is yours." Su Yu put a piece of meat in front of them, and then the knife flashed, and the flesh of meat was immediately cut into neat pieces.


    "The aura contained in this flesh is really too much, a small piece has reached your physical limit." Su Yu reminded the child.


    "Uh huh." The children nodded madly, with only so much meat left in their eyes.


    "Cough cough, Su Xiaoyou is a culinary master who hides himself deeply. It really opens our eyes to the village. I wonder if this meat can give the old taste a taste?" The high priest couldn''t help but cough. Said.


    "Brother Su, and me, can you give me a taste?" Kun Qi couldn''t help but stepped forward two steps and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Brother Su, I know that our village has a misunderstanding with you. I hope your adults don''t remember the villains, let''s try it?"


    "Yeah, Brothers Su, it''s fate when you meet. If you have something delicious, share it together..."


    "Brother Su..."


    ...


    "There is so much meat, you look at the points." Su Yu shrugged and flashed directly.


    He had just left his front foot, and he was already messing up in the back. There was a tendency to attack.


    "Lying trough, why are you so swallowing such a big piece of meat, put it down quickly, we are brothers!"


    "I am your high priest, grab the meat with me? Are you trying to rebel?!"


    "I didn''t think I could eat this kind of delicacy, the beast **** shows spirits, the beast **** shows spirits..."


    "All flashed away! For the sake of food, I fight with you..."


    ...


    The chaos came and went quickly, and soon the whole village was covered with crying, this is... happy tears...


    The next day.


    Everyone is still reminiscing about the deliciousness of yesterday, and his attitude towards Su Yu has obviously become more friendly.


    They regarded the food as a totem, and Su Yu was able to make such delicious food, and even helped them appease the **** ape. This great grace is too big for their village.


    Because of the snake meat in the square of morning exercise, those children are full of energy, and some children have already given up the practice of sword drawing and continue to practice the skills of their own village.


    To this part of the child, Su Yu is actually full of appreciation. The practice of sword drawing is boring and difficult, and there are few people who can cultivate it. This part of the child can realize what he is good at and can afford to let go. In the future The achievements will not be low.


    "Oh, Su Xiaoyou''s great gratitude to our village this time really made me ashamed." The high priest came to the door as always, and looked at the children and smiled.


    "The high priest doesn''t need to say that, it''s just a show of effort." Su Yu shook his head with a smile.


    The high priest looked at Su Yu, hesitated for a moment, and took a deep breath to continue: "I am not talented, there is a busy please Su Xiaoyou must help me."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "Su Xiaoyou''s food is delicious, but you will leave sooner or later. I will use the food from our village. I am afraid..." The high priest sighed and said anxiously.


    Worthy of being a high priest, he looked farther away.


    In fact, Su Yu also found out that because he had eaten his delicious food, many people could no longer eat the things in the village. The reactions of those children were the most obvious, and in the future, the Purple Eyed God Ape would not be appeased by the food, which was definitely a disaster. .


    "High priest, don''t worry, I have some seasonings here, as well as how to configure the seasonings. With these seasonings, the taste will never be worse!" Su Yu took out some bottles, jars and a brochure to the high priest. It doesn''t matter.


    "Hahaha, Su Xiaoyou is extraordinary, very humanly comparable. Since that''s the case, our village can''t be stingy. This is the cultivation method that the beast **** put in our village at that time, which may be helpful to the little friends..." The speaking room, the high priest It is also a simple cheat book...

 Chapter 498: Practice

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Looking at the simple cheats, Su Yu''s heart jumped.


    The strength of the beast **** is undoubtedly, in Su Yu''s estimation, at least the median god, or even the upper god, how could his things be poor.


    Alchemy!


    This is the name of this cheat book.


    Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting divine refining skills and divine-level martial arts skills."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a divine-level middle-level martial arts skill and rewarding a constitution of +3."


    Sure enough, it is a god-level martial art!


    On the Wuzhou Continent, the martial arts were originally divided into four levels: Fan, Spirit, Heaven, and Saint. Above all, there is a Divine Order.


    "I''m here to thank Su Xiaoyou on behalf of the whole village." The high priest got the seasoning, a smile appeared on his face, and left with satisfaction.


    And Su Yu couldn''t wait to go back to the stone house and began to study this so-called magic art.


    God-level martial arts, which has been detached from the laws of heaven and earth, can be called martial arts against the sky.


    It is actually a way to cultivate the power of faith, so that your own spiritual power and the power of faith can be combined, so that you can control the power of faith as if you are controlling the spiritual power, and they will all share the same path, but the power will increase countless. Grade.


    Moreover, it is not just a method of applying the power of faith. Once cultivated to practice divine art, the power of faith will be like the spirit of heaven and earth, and it will continue to flow.


    No wonder that the guards of this village can use the power of faith, which originally relied on the practice method of refining magic. However, their strength is not strong after all, and they cannot exert the true power of refining magic.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Su Yu''s eyes closed slightly, his mind sinking into his meridians.


    The golden power of faith exists in the eyebrows, while the spiritual power is in the Dantian, flowing through the limbs and corpses.


    It is recorded in the refining technique that only a bridge can be established between Mei Xin and Dan Tian to connect the power of faith with the spiritual power. In this way, the power of faith will continue to flow through the path of spiritual power among the limbs, not only It can make the body more inclined to heaven, and the application and absorption of the power of faith will also be greatly improved.


    Communication?


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, but this kind of exercise is not a systematic gift, he can only learn by himself, otherwise it will save a lot of trouble.


    Dantian goes up, passing through the internal organs, it can be said that it is the most critical part of the human body, and the eyebrow is the human brain, which is the most vulnerable part of the person. The two places want to be connected. It is easy to talk about and there is a slight mistake. , Or die before death!


    My own perception and talents are considered to be abnormal, and there is no reason why others can''t do it.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and began to control the upward flow of spiritual power in the Dantian. At the same time, he used one heart for two purposes, and manipulated a force of faith from the eyebrow to flow downward.


    There is a record of the fusion method in the magic refining technique. At this time, the spiritual power of Su Yu''s whole body returned from the four hundred limbs and gathered in the Dantian.


    In Shuanger''s eyes, Su Yu''s eyebrows were suddenly bright, as if he had grown a golden eye, which was extremely dazzling, reflecting the entire stone house with golden light.


    It is not difficult for Su Yu to manipulate the spiritual power and the power of faith. Soon, these two forces meet at his chest.


    However, as soon as the two forces met, it was as if water had met fire, and an endless hostility broke out.


    boom!


    As if playing drums, Su Yu''s chest suddenly made a dull noise, and thin sweat beads also appeared on his forehead.


    Strong repulsion, how can this be merged?


    Su Yu suffered in his heart. Fortunately, what he practiced was King Shan''s mind method. If it is a general exercise method, it is likely to be directly suppressed by the power of faith and hurt the foundation.


    Rao is so, Su Yu is also uncomfortable. The chest is closest to the heart. The two forces are in conflict, and the heart beats like a half-beat.


    Empty your mind and minimize the defensiveness of the spiritual power and the power of faith, water and milk blend, water and milk blend...


    boom!


    There was another muffled sound, and Su Yu almost spit out old blood, and the green muscles on his forehead were exposed.


    Water and milk blend your sister!


    Su Yu almost scolded his mother directly. If it wasn''t for the system''s affirmation, he would have doubted that this magic practice was fake.


    There is no slight chance about the process of fusion, there is only a very simple sentence, water and milk blend your sister!


    This matter is in a hurry. Try again later.


    Although he only rejected it twice, Su Yu already felt that his chest was uncomfortable. This is because of his good physique. If he is a general warrior, he may be directly shocked to death.


    "Brother Yu, are you okay?" Shuanger looked at Su Yu with anxiety.


    Su Yu shook his head slightly, just preparing to close his hand, but his face changed abruptly. The spiritual power and the power of faith that had been slowly withdrawn had become violent, completely out of his control.


    "Lying trough!" Su Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed, quickly crossed his knees and calmed down, ready to control them.


    The two forces of repulsion are like crazy at this time, one is going up and the other is down, they want to hit together Look at this trend, if it really hits, then Su Yu can save this life It''s hard to say.


    What happened to the moth, Mars hit the earth?


    Looking at the two forces that have come close to each other, Su Yu was anxious in his heart. No matter how he controlled, these two forces ignored it, just like the dead rivals that have not been seen for many years, and one pair should die together.


    But at this time, the Fengshenbang, which had been floating quietly in the Dantian, was a violent shock, and then rushed directly into Su Yu''s chest, standing between the spiritual power and the power of faith, at this time. , The two forces collided together!


    However, the imaginary explosion did not happen. The two forces merged into the Fengshen List when they collided, and then the Fengshen List was used as a medium, which actually blended together!


    At this time, there is an extremely spectacular scene in Su Yu''s body, the golden power of faith in the upper half, the spiritual force in the next class, and the suspended gods in the middle, which is really like a bridge.


    Su Yu''s body suddenly lightened, these two forces instantly turned from enemies to friends, madly blending along the bridge, not only that, but also began to flow in his veins, Su Yu only I felt my body became very light, and the cells in my body seemed to have been washed.


    He has a feeling that he has a deeper understanding of the heavens and the earth. He can even perceive when it will rain and when the sun will be hot!


    Su Yu''s spirit is completely relaxed and immersed in this wonderful feeling.


    boom!


    When the spiritual power merged with the power of faith at the heart of the eyebrow, Su Yu''s mind whispered and suddenly became blank, and his consciousness seemed to be separated from himself and traversed countless distances.


    At this moment, the scene in his mind changed suddenly, watching the giant mountain suddenly appear in front of him.


    This is Dawang Mountain...

 Chapter 499: Fabulous use of faith, Dawang Mountain!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    At this time, Su Yu''s consciousness floated above Dawang Mountain, and everyone could clearly see everyone''s actions.


    To be precise, he can perceive the power of faith that everyone has poured out, and thus have their vision with the help of these powers of faith.


    No wonder many people will ask God to worship Buddha, it turns out that it may really be seen...


    Many disciples have their own duties, the cultivated land of cultivated land, the practice of practice, and everything is taken care of well.


    However, Su Yu noticed that many people were solemn at this time, the atmosphere was very tense, and Han Dapeng, Xiao Yihan and others were not in Dawang Mountain.


    Yep?


    Su Yu''s consciousness seemed to turn into a gust of wind, and suddenly appeared in the sky above Dongzhou County. Dongzhou County was already a vassal of Dawang Mountain, and there were also a lot of belief forces formed here.


    At this time, the cities of Dongzhou County have changed a lot, the structure is built with the template when Su Yu left, and the appearance looks domineering and strong. At this time, Xiao Yihan and others are all above the city. The disciples were dressed in Dawangshan costumes and were spectacular!


    The people of Dongzhou County are all living in the city, and live their lives. From time to time, they look up at the disciples of Dawang Mountain above the city, and their eyes are full of respect.


    "Brother Xiao, why did you say that they have been here for so long?" Bai Xiaolong''s appearance has become more mature, his eyes sharp, and he is no longer the same as the old one. He asked.


    "The king will come back sooner or later, all we have to do is to guard here!" Xiao Yihan''s words are still simple and capable.


    "Yes, the king is synonymous with invincibility and miracles, and it''s not our turn to worry about him." Han Dapeng should say.


    "I naturally know that, I just can''t wait to let him see our results." Bai Xiaolong pouted.


    "Speak less, Warcraft is coming!"


    At this moment, Yun Bianfan''s eyes closed with his eyes closed suddenly opened, Shen Sheng said, and the hand holding the long knife was also tight.


    His words made Da Wangshan''s disciples look tight. They didn''t need to order at all. Everyone stood in line and prepared to respond.


    "Magic nuclear cannon disciples prepared for me!" Bai Yunfei immediately roared and began to patrol the city walls.


    Many disciples also jumped down the city walls without saying a word, guarding around Dongzhou County.


    Boom!


    It was half a cup of tea, and the earth suddenly began to vibrate, the smoke and dust rolled in the distance, and countless Warcraft riots on the sky and ground, all surging towards Dongzhou County!


    Unexpectedly, the psychedelic flowers are more serious than before, and the strength of these Warcraft is obviously not bad!


    Su Yu is from the perspective of God at this time, all of which cannot escape his perception.


    Roar!


    The roar of the World of Warcraft resounded all over Dongzhou County.


    Then, countless behemoths rushed from afar, dense and numb, making people feel shocked and scalp numb.


    Many people in Dongzhou County suddenly turned pale and frightened, but when they looked up at the Dawangshan disciples above the city walls, they couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "Quick, Warcraft is coming, we hurried back to the house." The house, like a piece of paper in front of the animal tide, however, even knowing this, people still want to return to the house instinctively to seek a little psychological comfort.


    "I''m not afraid, Dawangshan''s brothers and sisters will protect me!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to go back, I want to watch them kill Warcraft, and I will definitely join Dawang Mountain in the future!"


    On the contrary, the children are more courageous, with their eyes shining brightly, looking at the figures above the city wall in admiration, full of vigorous vitality.


    Roar roar!


    The roar of Warcraft is becoming more and more frequent, and countless fierce momentum is enough to make anyone tremble.


    "Hahaha, you beasts, come well!" Bai Yunfei smiled, his eyes sinking, and then said lowly: "Blow me!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the Warcraft exploded in a sudden explosion. The Thunder Sky, which was originally buried on the ground, exploded suddenly. The Warcraft that rushed in front of it was directly exploded.


    The ground was also collapsed, and many of the Warcraft in the rear directly fell into it. When trampled, many Warcraft were directly trampled to death!


    Roar!


    However, the flesh-and-blood scene further aroused the fierceness of Warcraft, and between the roars, he even rushed towards Dongzhou County.


    Boom!


    Booming Thunder continued to explode, but World of Warcraft was too much. After exploding one batch, the next batch immediately topped.


    "Magic nuclear cannon is ready!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes were sharp as a knife, and with his order, the cannons on all sides of the city wall immediately aimed at Warcraft.


    The appearance of these cannons is similar to that of Su Yu''s previous life, but they are inlaid with various crystals, and the energy also comes from the spirit stones. Inside the cannons, it is the thundering thunder!


    "emission!"


    Boom!


    The sound of magic nuclear cannons is like thunder, even overwhelming the roar of countless Warcraft!


    Booming Thunder crossed a Changhong in the sky and rushed towards the beast tide, looking beautiful and magnificent.


    boom!


    These thunders landed on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately blasted a small mushroom cloud on the ground, the surrounding World of Warcraft were all blasted out, even if it was a little farther away, it was a whole body shaking, it was difficult to shake Stand up.


    Ha ha, that guy who didn''t want to hit Yunfei actually developed something similar to a cannon.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but smile. If this kind of artillery is aimed at masters, there may be many restrictions, but in a large-scale battle like the beast tide, the role it plays is absolutely inestimable. What he got is definitely the bomber heritage.


    "Hahaha, cool! I feel my contribution points are soaring!" Bai Yunfei smiled, his eyes lit up, and the endless Warcraft has become countless contribution points in his eyes.


    The magical cannon was made by him, and the lethality caused by it is part of his contribution.


    "You guys are less proud, I will not let you contribute to you!" Bai Xiaolong snorted, then jumped directly down the city wall and rushed into the beast tide!


    "Hahaha, yes, these Warcraft are not enough for me to kill alone!" Han Dapeng also smiled, followed closely.


    "kill!"


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Bufan looked at each other and flew into the beast tide together. For a time, the sword and the sword shadow, wherever they passed, all of Warcraft fell to the ground!


    "Okay! Then let''s compare again this time!" The Dawangshan disciples are also highly warlike. Except for some of the disciples guarding the city walls, everyone else jumped down one by one, killing and rising!


    "Dawang Mountain, come on!"


    In Dongzhou County, a naive voice sounded, but a little boy waved his fists and shouted to cheer.


    "Dawang Mountain, come on!"


    "Come on!"


    ...


    The people in Dongzhou County were also infected, and all of them roared with their necks raised. At the same time, Su Yu felt that a power of Peng Bai''s faith was pouring into himself!

 Chapter 500: Fight, uninvited guest

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! It turns out that the power of faith has always existed. After learning the magic skills, Su Yu has been able to continue from his doormen. Absorbing the power of faith is the benefit of building power. Should we build a statue on Dawang Mountain in the future?


    Su Yu pondered, and those battles had already entered into fierce heat, and the strength of the Dawangshan disciples who could come to the battle had already had a certain degree of strength. There is no doubt that the strength is strong. Although the number is far inferior to Warcraft, but the cooperation is moderate, relying on Dawangshan The disciple formation method, like a tiger entering the flock, shuttles among countless Warcraft, harvesting.


    Although the spiritual power is consumed quickly, Dawang Mountain''s resources are incomparable. Once tired, it will knock a panacea and immediately become alive again.


    "Hahaha, the beast tide is just to practice for us!" Han Dapeng''s clothes were stained with blood, but he laughed.


    "Yes, beasts, keep coming!"


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain are obviously not the first time facing the beast tide, and all of them are vigorously killing one by one.


    "It should be the leader in the middle. Seventh-level Warcraft, Brother Yun, the two of us go together!" Xiao Yihan laughed and rushed towards the head of Warcraft at the center of the beast tide!


    "That''s what I meant!" Yun Bufan nodded his head, his eyes were high in war, his feet stepped on the ground, and his body immediately rose into the air!


    In his hands, the golden light above the golden sword was suddenly bright. During flight, the golden sword was more like the sun, more and more dazzling, exuding extremely high temperature!


    "Golden Black Sword, Red Sun!"


    boom!


    The golden sword awn cuts through the sky, and the space that has passed becomes distorted. Those Warcrafts along the way are directly stirred by the sword awn into the powder!


    The golden sword is already regarded as the world-class inferior martial art, and the golden sword in his hand is also a good weapon. Obviously, it was exchanged with the contribution points accumulated during this period, and the power is amazing.


    The seventh-level Warcraft looks exactly like a tiger, but it has a single horn on his head, and unlike the tiger''s fur, its skin is wrinkled and brown in color.


    Seventh-level Warcraft, Demon Tiger!


    Roar!


    Facing Damang, the ground-splitting monster tiger roared loudly in the sky, and then a fierce beat of the forelimb on the ground immediately raised a thick earth wall in front of him!


    boom!


    The golden knife hacked the earth wall, and the resulting aftermath immediately blasted out the surrounding Warcraft, and the earth wall was also cut quickly, with a golden flame burning on it!


    However, it was only cut in half, and the knife edge gradually disappeared.


    The corners of Yun''s extraordinary mouth curled up a little arc, and almost at the same time, a cross sword awn flashed behind the side of the fissure tiger!


    "Cross, strangle!"


    Poof!


    This swordmand with a monstrous killing intention was directly printed on the body of the fissure tiger, and it penetrated the earth defense of it without suspense!


    Roar!


    On the side of the fissure tiger, he roared, and the blood at the wound quickly flowed down!


    However, it was only a moment, the brown skin on its body creeped open, directly blocking the wound, his head turned, and the red eyes tightly locked on Xiao Yihan''s body.


    "The defensive power of the Earth Warcraft is indeed a headache!" Xiao Yihan''s brows are slightly wrinkled. These Warcraft are affected by the psychedelic flowers. While being crazy, their perception will decline, so they are easily attacked by sneak attacks.


    He just used 80% of the strength of this sword just now, but actually did not cause much damage.


    Roar!


    The ground-splitting monster tiger slammed on the ground with four limbs, and then rushed directly towards Xiao Yihan!


    Its huge size, coupled with the nature of the earth, is like a mountain of earth, pressed against Xiao Yihan!


    At the same time, the earth began to vibrate, like an earthquake, cracked away with the fissure monster tiger as the center, making people stand unsteady, and it began to appear barbs constantly. The goal was Xiao Yihan and Yun extraordinary!


    "If it doesn''t work once, then come a few more times!" Yun Bufan''s body twisted, leaping away from the raised barbs, and then turning into an afterimage, shuttled across the chaotic ground, and the knife in his hand appeared again. !


    "Golden black sword method, the sea sinks sand!"


    "Broken sword!"


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Fanfan have a tacit understanding that is beyond ordinary people. Seeing Yun Fanfan is like this, Xiao Yihan didn''t even think about it, directly facing the sprinting fiend tiger and raised his sword to welcome him!


    boom!


    The huge Jianmang rose into the sky, collided with the claws of the Demon Tiger, and stalemate for three breaths. The Jianmang was finally dispersed, and Xiao Yihan was blown out by the force of the anti-seismic force.


    However, at this time, Yun Fanfan''s big knife had been stabbed on the dorsal fin of the ground-splitting tiger, his wrist flicked, and the knife''s awn was drawn along his back directly to his abdomen!


    Roar!


    The ground-splitting monster tiger shouted sternly, and near the wound, the earth-like skin actually cracked and looked terrible and terrifying!


    "Oh, fortunately these World of Warcraft have no brains, and it''s easy to deal with." With a single blow, Yun Fang retreat quickly, beware of the counterattack of the fissured tiger.


    Now that the ground-splitting monster has been seriously injured, then as long as it has been spent to drag it down.


    It seems that this wave of beast tide is not a big problem, it should be considered depressed...


    Seeing that there were no major changes, the hearts of the people in Dongzhou County finally dropped slightly, and all looked at the figures in battle with gratitude and excitement.


    "Great! I feel that Dawangshan''s disciples are growing faster than once..."


    "Fortunately, there is Dawang Mountain, otherwise I really don''t know what to do..."


    "The entire Dongzhou, it is estimated that only here is a safe land."


    "I don''t know when Dawang Mountain will come back. I really hope he can reverse the situation in Dongzhou..."


    ...


    Roar!


    Just then, in the endless beast tide, there was a roar of roaring sky, a monstrous momentum like a hurricane, which pressed against Dongzhou County, and even made the originally clear sky gloomy.


    Everyone''s pupils are vigorously dilated, the whole body is soft, and the fear rises inside.


    "This, how is this possible? Level 8 Warcraft?" someone exclaimed incredulously, even crying in his voice.


    "No, how could the eighth-level Warcraft be affected by the psychedelic flower?!"


    "Now all the major suzerains have gone to the talented secret realm. Who can stop the eighth-level Warcraft?"


    ...


    Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom, and he looked at the source of the voice with a distracted look.


    "Then, that''s..."


    Yun Bufan''s and Xiao Yihan''s face changed suddenly, and they looked at each other, and his mood suddenly became very heavy.


    At this time, all of Warcraft stopped their offensive and gave up a spacious passageway. At the end of the passageway, a team of people was slowly appearing.


    They all wore dark golden masks and stood on a huge monitor lizard, led by a middle-aged man, who was domineering.


    "King Wolf King!"

 Chapter 501: Arrogant blue wolf king!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This, this...


    Everyone''s mood was covered with a dark cloud. Taking advantage of this brief tranquility, they gathered under the city of Dongzhou County and looked at the sudden appearance of the horse and horse with a dignified look.


    In the void, Su Yu''s heart couldn''t help but jump. The people in Tiange''s research on psychedelic flowers had reached this point, which not only made Warcraft crazy, but also seemed to be able to control Warcraft like a warrior.


    Cangwolf King plus an eight-level World of Warcraft, as well as those Wu Zun with dark golden masks, faced with this lineup, the people of Dawang Mountain can say that there is no chance of winning at all.


    "Xiao Yihan, Yun Fanfan, Yun Xue''er, good! Very good!" The King Wolf''s voice was hoarse and he gritted his teeth, saying one by one, "Today, none of you can escape!"


    boom!


    As his words fell, the sky suddenly made a thunder, and in his eyes, a flash of lightning flashed by!


    "Cang Wolf King!" Yun Fanfan''s body began to tremble, his eyes like a sword!


    His shame was brought to him by King Wolf! The two can be said to meet each other.


    "You kill my beloved son, today, I will use all of your blood, blood sacrifice to the King Mountain!" The king of the wolf wore a madness, bloodshot eyes covered his eyes, it looked terrible.


    "Kill them!"


    boom!


    At his feet, the monitor lizard''s mouth opened violently, and then the violent wind swelled!


    The endless black wind spit out from its mouth, forming a black tornado, swept across Dongzhou County!


    This black hurricane was mixed with a smell of stench, which made people sick.


    "Arrange!"


    Xiao Yihan''s expression narrowed, and he said immediately.


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain don''t say anything, the spiritual power of the whole body at this moment is a lifeless gush to form a spiritual barrier, protecting Dongzhou County in it!


    boom!


    The black hurricane touched the barrier, and in just an instant, it directly penetrated the past, destroyed the general, and blown everyone''s body up!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Everyone''s body hit the wall heavily, as if they were nailed to the top under the hurricane. The wind was more corrosive and eroded the human body. Many people''s mouths were constantly overflowing with blood!


    "Hahaha, Dawang Mountain? Don''t do your best!" The blue wolf sarcastically said, the hatred in his eyes was more intense. "How about your big king, how can you be a tortoise?"


    "On your own, you are not qualified to meet our king!" Xiao Yihanqiang said, supporting himself.


    boom!


    His words had just been spoken, but the pressure on his body was suddenly increased. His body was forced by the wind into the extremely thick wall, and blood spewed from his mouth!


    "It''s hard to die when you die!" The king of the wolf looked at everyone with a sneer, and a strange arc was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Haha, are you very sturdy?"


    "I won''t kill you easily, I must let you die better than life!" His face was crazy, and he even took out a psychedelic flower in his hand, "I will see if your bones are hard. Still psychedelic flowers!"


    "This kind of flower can control people''s sanity. I will control you little by little and let you destroy Dawang Mountain with your own hands! Ha ha ha..." He seemed to have thought of the scene at that time, ha ha laughed.


    "You dream, we will not let you succeed if you die!" Yun Bufan''s spiritual power flashed all over his body, bowing before him, as if he wanted to go against the wind! "Disciple Dawangshan, set up!"


    boom!


    Everyone, at this time, the unreserved contribution of the whole body''s spiritual power, and even burn their own Dantian, in order to fight against the attack of the eighth level Warcraft!


    "Okay, I''m brave!" The color of the excitement on King Wang''s face was even more intense. "I heard that Dawangshan''s disciples are all geniuses, which is great! The more intense you resist, the more excited I will be!"


    "Give it to me, kneel!"


    boom!


    The hurricane''s offensive changed drastically, and it fell from the sky, just like Mount Tai!


    boom!


    Everyone''s body sank and their knees were not covered in mud. However, every disciple was struggling to support. No one was kneeling on both knees, not even bending!


    puff!


    Some disciples spurted blood under this pressure, some even bleed, but their eyes are still bright and their faces are full of perseverance!


    "Before the King comes back, we must make sure that the King Wangshan is safe and sound!" Xiao Yihan''s body crawled out of the wall pit, and the blood vessels in the whole body seemed to burst, and the blood in his mouth spouted!


    "Yes, we must hold it up! Pledge to live and die with Dawang Mountain!"


    ...


    "I''ll see how long you can last?" Wang Lang sneered and looked up at the sky, "Woer, you just wait and see how I torture these people!"


    Su Yu''s face was somber and anxious.


    At this time, Dawang Mountain has only disciples, and the masters have entered the secret realm of Tianfu. An eight-level World of Warcraft alone is enough to crush everyone.


    It would be nice if they could be present, these people are simply ants!


    Su Yu kept thinking about countermeasures in his mind, but when he was no longer on the scene, no amount of countermeasures would be in vain.


    By the way, there was a slight movement in his mind Immediately thought of the high priest''s picture, can he follow the scene of the beast god''s fall, and be possessed?


    Spirit refining skills are handed down from the beast gods, and this ability should be right.


    "Xiao Yihan, I''ll take you first!" Cangwolf sneered at Xiao Yihan, who was still struggling, and said to a mask beside him: "Go to interrupt his limbs, bring him over and kneel to my before!"


    Without a word, the mask man flashed, and he already appeared beside Xiao Yihan.


    Xiao Yihan can only deal with ordinary Wu Zun now, not to mention that he can''t move at all, and he can''t even resist.


    The man in the mask looked at Xiao Yihan, his eyes flashing with contempt, and Xiao Yihan also looked up at him with his head high!


    Die!


    The red man flashed in the eyes of the mask man, bent his palms into claws, and took the lead in his right hand!


    Everyone''s heart is mentioned, the pupils are enlarged, looking at Xiao Yihan worriedly.


    At this moment, Xiao Yihan suddenly appeared a dazzling golden light, and then stretched out his right hand with a fist, and blasted out towards the mask person!


    This punch appeared suddenly, and there was no momentum, just like the ordinary people swayed.


    boom!


    The two fists are opposite, Xiao Yihan is still in place, but the mask man is directly bombarded into the sky, and then, with a "bang", the whole body burst apart and dissipated between this heaven and earth!


    How can this be?


    Everyone was stunned, the shock in his heart was about to break through, and he looked at Xiao Yihan in disbelief.


    The powerful Wu Zun, who was actually bombarded by a punch, what strength is this?


    boom!


    Xiao Yihan''s body seemed to be completely unaffected by the Eighth-level Warcraft attack. He emerged from the wall pit and stood above the heavens and the earth. Above and below the body, the golden light became more and more dazzling, even turning this piece of heaven and earth into gold!

 Chapter 502: Strange night

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Big... King?!"


    The disciples of Dawangshan felt that their body was light, and the original pressure was all gone. Looking at Xiao Yihan, he said incredulously.


    "Your performance, very good!" This voice is Su Yu''s voice, but not from Xiao Yihan''s mouth, but like thunder, echoing between heaven and earth, extremely majestic.


    "Really King!"


    "The king is here to save us!"


    Everyone was boiling, with a frenzy on his face, sweeping away his previous fatigue.


    "Disciple Dawangshan, meet the king!"


    All the disciples roared in agreement, then knelt down at Xiao Yihan.


    "It''s the king of Dawang Mountain, I know that with the protection of Dawang Mountain, any danger will be resolved!"


    "The king of Dawang Mountain has appeared!"


    The people in Dongzhou County were instantly boiling, and many people were kneeling on the ground and worshiping Xiao Yihan.


    "Relax and give me control of the body."


    Su Yu manipulated Xiao Yihan''s body and could clearly feel the excitement in Xiao Yihan''s body.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Yihan went directly to the state of trusteeship.


    "Pretend to be a ghost! No matter who you are, I will make you regret coming to this world today!" The eyes of the blue wolf king flashed a red light, and under his feet, the giant lizard''s mouth snapped, one The black whirlwind is like a sword, stabs directly at Su Yu!


    The speed of the wind was so fast that it reached Xiao Yihan in a blink of an eye.


    Xiao Yihan''s face remained the same, only he extended his finger a little forward, and his finger touched the sharp sword, allowing the black wind to dissipate invisible.


    "He who humiliates me King Mountain, die!"


    His voice was like Tianwei, and then it was a little bit to the king of the wolf!


    boom!


    The originally calm sky suddenly became turbulent, and the sky seemed to be pressed down, and the endless clouds gathered into a huge finger!


    This finger is as big as a mountain, and the pressure on it is shocking enough to crush everything!


    Okay, so strong!


    Everyone looked at this finger, and their hearts were shocks. Even the eighth-level Warcraft, they could not help but lie down on the ground, roaring in fear.


    "It''s impossible, how could there be such a powerful presence on the Wuzhou Continent!?" The pupil of King Cangwolf suddenly enlarged, his voice flustered, with boundless fear.


    He wanted to escape, but he found that the space around him began to squeeze, unable to move at all!


    Boom!


    That finger, with the power of ruining the world, pressed towards the side of the king of the wolf!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The fingers haven''t fallen yet, and the bodies of those masked people are suddenly broken under this coercion, and they are directly crushed into meat!


    Roar!


    A deep pit had been pressed out of the monitor lizard''s ground, and he could only roar with his head up as if to beg for mercy.


    "Big... King, please, forgive me, forgive me..." The king of the blue wolf radiated his head, and blood was pressed out of his eyes. At this time, he couldn''t care about anything else and kept pleading.


    However, there is no slight pause in the fingers, just like crushing an ant, falling down!


    ...


    At the same time, Su Yu''s eyes also opened suddenly, panting, sweating on his forehead.


    Huh, time is just too late.


    Although it can come with the power of faith, but with its own strength, it has a huge load on itself and does not last long, so it does not talk nonsense at all, killing the Blue Wolf with one finger.


    Moreover, although this kind of advent is convenient, the consumption of the power of faith is also terrifying. Fortunately, after learning the magic skills, Dawang Mountain has become a charging station for Su Yu. No matter where Su Yu is, there will be a belief. Power came from Dawang Mountain to Su Yu.


    Su Yu still remembers the feeling just now, but a soft body fell directly into his arms.


    "Brother Yu, you just scared me to death!" Tears ran down Frost''s cheeks, his tone full of fear.


    She knew the weight, as Su Yu did, and didn��t bother with it. She had to worry anxiously beside her, and her tears wet her clothes.


    "It''s okay, Shuanger is good, don''t cry..." Su Yu said comfortingly, and then after making five jokes, plus promised not to be like this, she made Shuanger burst into laughter.


    In the following days, Su Yu''s life was restored to tranquility again. In addition to the original life, he also had to learn divine practice every day.


    As for the murderer, it may be because of the appearance of Su Yu, or for some reason, it has never appeared, and in a blink of an eye five days have passed.


    Under the seemingly peaceful appearance of the village at this time, there was a storm hidden. Although everyone''s face did not appear, it was obviously always paying attention to the murderer''s movements.


    Into the night.


    A full moon hangs in the sky, casting a layer of silver above the huge village.


    The whole village was silent and there was only an occasional roar of Warcraft from the side, making this night more and more infiltrating.


    It was dark, and the villagers had rested, but occasionally there were a few night outs wandering around.


    In the village, from afar, it was dark But in this kind of darkness, a figure suddenly opened a door and walked out.


    This is a very small figure, the moonlight cast her figure on the ground, pulling it very long.


    Is a girl.


    I saw her eyes dull, a pair of eyes, under the moonlight, a cloudiness, there is no point of radiance.


    She walked forward step by step, between hands and feet, like a zombie, with a blank expression, walking towards the outside of the village.


    The night is deeper.


    "Xiaoying, where are you going?" Suddenly, a subtle and immature voice sounded behind him.


    I saw a door behind him, Xiaolong''s little head protruded from behind, and asked curiously.


    However, the girl in front of him turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward without expression.


    "Xiaoying?" Xiao Long was puzzled by the girl''s complete disregard for herself. He walked out of the door curiously, closed the door, and chased him.


    "Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaolong followed her step by step, closely following the girl, and whispered.


    The answer to him was still silent.


    Xiaolong wondered.


    He caught up, turned his head, and looked at the girl beside him.


    I was about to speak, but when I saw her, all the words swallowed back.


    The moonlight was scattered on her face, and the little childish face was terribly white.


    Her eyes were even empty and dull. This look was completely different from before.


    Xiaolong shuddered in his heart and froze in place, realizing that there was absolutely something wrong with it.


    Seeing that Xiaoying was walking further and further away, she was about to walk out of the village, and Xiaolong couldn''t care about anything else. She would pull Xiaoying back subconsciously.


    He trot forward, just about to reach out and grab her, a shadow appeared in front of him without warning...

 Chapter 503: Shadow, altar

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The black shadow is completely integrated into this long night, silently.


    "You..." Xiaolong was about to speak, but the shadow was suddenly shaking, two hands, holding a child in one hand, disappeared into the night.


    "Hey, hey... This time it was a surprise. I even caught an extra child." In the dark night, the shadowy laughter uploaded from the black shadow body gradually went away...


    Silent night, there is no wind around.


    There was originally moonlight pouring. At this moment, unconsciously, there were some dark clouds in the sky, completely covering the moon in the sky, and letting the whole world fall into endless darkness.


    The wind whispered in my ear...


    Xiaolong only felt that the things around him went back quickly.


    The cold wind blew, and he suddenly came awake.


    He struggled desperately, only to find that his waist was tightly imprisoned by a black shadow, and he could not escape at all.


    Xiaolong is not a fool, he understands what happened...


    "Xiaoying..." She turned her head and looked at the **** the other side. She seemed to be in a state of control. Her eyes were empty and empty. Xiaolong gave a soft sound, and then gritted her teeth...


    Anyway, now we must find a way to get rid of this monster!


    Xiaolong''s expression flashed, and he reached out and touched his waist.


    When he felt the hard thing in his waist, Xiaolong sighed with relief: Fortunately, fortunately, Brother Yu always sent the things he always carried with him.


    His eyes closed slightly, carefully reviewing the sword-drawing technique that Su Yu had taught him before.


    Take a deep breath and breathe in the spirit and rise to the top at this moment!


    Then, his eyes suddenly opened...


    call out!


    In the night sky, he shot like a power, suddenly pulled out the dagger.


    His tactics were fast and fierce, and he pierced straight towards the shadowy neck!


    Xiaolong didn''t think that this trick could kill the shadow, he just wanted to make the shadow panic, so that he and Xiaoying had a chance to escape.


    Swordsmanship he practiced a little bit, but for the master, it was still too slow.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of a sword, the shadows did not hide or hide!


    With the sound of "clang", when the dagger fell on his neck, it seemed to hit the iron wall of the copper wall, and made a clear sound, unable to penetrate...


    how come?


    The smile on Xiaolong''s face was completely frozen...


    With a single blow, can''t the defense be broken?


    "Hey, naive boy, don''t think I don''t know what you are going to do." The man in black sneered, contemptuously. "On your own, still want to hurt me? Or obediently make my sacrifice for practicing."


    He smiled lowly, disregarding the despair and fear on the face of the child in his arms, and continued to fly forward.


    What he didn''t know was...


    At the moment when Xiaolong pulled out his dagger, Su Yu, who was still in the village and was ready to rest, suddenly opened her eyes.


    In his eyes, there was a fine light.


    He narrowed his eyes, exhaled a thin breath in his mouth, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised slightly.


    Sure enough, it appeared again...


    He had expected that the group of people would continue to shoot at the children, so he made preparations early.


    No one knows that when Su Yu refined the daggers for those children, he had already left his breath on the daggers.


    Once the dagger was pulled out with murderousness, he could feel it.


    He got up slowly, step by step, out of the room.


    Looking up, he looked in one direction, his eyes seemed to penetrate the darkness and saw the dark shadow in the sky.


    His figure flickered, but it was just the effort of lightning. He had disappeared into place, chasing away in the direction of the shadow.


    ...


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Under the cover of a tree, there is a cave.


    Within the cave, candlelight swayed.


    Dozens of candlelights were placed on a candlestick, forming a regular shape.


    A strange pattern was engraved in the shape, a black humanoid with long horns, which looks like a small sacrificial altar.


    Bang, Bang!


    The bodies of Xiaolong and Xiaoying were directly thrown on the sacrificial platform.


    Xiao Long grinned sorely, but his eyes stared at the shadow.


    "who are you?!"


    Black Shadow glanced coldly at him, his eyes full of sarcasm, did not answer him, but paced around the altar with his own self, and continued to prepare for something.


    "Brother Yu said you are from our village, is it right?" Xiao Long did not give up and continued to ask.


    "It''s up to you and you want to test me? Oh, what nonsense? Today, you must die!" Black Shadow''s voice was deliberately sharp, as if deliberately hiding something.


    Xu was because Su Yu had pointed out that the incident was caused by the people in the village. Therefore, in this act, he deliberately wore a large black robe to cover his body so that no one could recognize him.


    "Let''s go out!" Xiaolong got up, clutching the dagger given to him by Su Yu in his hand, and raised his leg to break out of the candlestick.


    call!


    The feet just want to step out of the candlestickThe candlelight around the candlestick rises abruptly, forming a fire-shaped wall. The temperature of this flame is several times higher than that of the ordinary flame. Forced to go back!


    Moreover, only at this moment, Xiaolong''s body was sweating hot.


    "Well..." There was a weak moaning sound around, and Xiao Ying''s forehead was also covered with sweat, and finally recovered under the high temperature.


    "Xiaolong? Where are we?" Xiaoying looked around confusedly, and the strange atmosphere made her a little more uneasy.


    "We were caught by the murderer."


    "The murderer?!" Xiaoying looked at the shadow, her body trembling, and a trace of fear flashed on her face.


    "Relax, I will definitely protect you." Xiaolong laid his dagger across his chest and comforted him.


    "Oh." Hearing Xiaolong''s innocent words, the black figure sneered and did not speak.


    "Hey, we don''t have any resistance at all now. You can show us how we look." Xiaolong turned his eyes and said to the shadow.


    "Boy, you are really different from other children. Because of this, I can''t let you see it anymore." Black Shadow''s voice was still sharp.


    "Then you put Xiaoying, I am willing to be your sacrifice!" Xiaolong gritted his teeth and continued.


    "Hahaha, the child is naive." Heihao smiled, "I advise you to be less wasteful, death is only a momentary thing, and I guarantee you will not have the slightest pain."


    During the talk, his hand was raised slightly, and the candlelight became fierce again, and the flame became a wall of flames over a foot, enclosing the dragon and the small shadow.


    The flame was yellow, and the cave was translucent and strange. The extremely high temperature caused the surrounding air to become distorted, as if boiling.

 Chapter 504: War Shadows!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Hot, so hot!"


    Being in the center of this flame, all the heat converged towards Xiaolong and Xiaoying.


    From the outside, the air in the center becomes illusory, and under the endless high temperature, the space is distorted.


    "Xiaolong, what should we do, we are going to die..." Xiaoying''s lips had become pale and shriveled, and he fainted under the heat, almost fainting.


    "It''s okay, the people in the village will definitely come to rescue us, and Brother Yu will come to rescue us." Xiaolong''s situation is not much better, the skin on his body is cracked, and the water vapor in the whole body quickly evaporates.


    At this time, with such heat, there is no sweat on their bodies and no tears in their eyes, because all the water vapor will be evaporated in an instant!


    "Hey, the child''s soul is pure and delicious..." Black Shadow sneered again and again, the voice was very harsh, "I will make you die happy!"


    boom!


    Those candlelights rose again by half a foot, and actually started to rotate. With the rotation, those flames began to spread toward the center!


    The surrounding rocks were stirred into magma by this temperature and flowed on the ground!


    No wonder the children were all burnt black, and it turned out that they were burned alive under this high temperature!


    "Xiaolong, it''s so uncomfortable, we certainly can''t live..." Xiaoying''s face began to crack, because of the loss of water, the face was shriveled, because of the dry mouth, the voice was very hoarse and directly fainted In the past.


    "We won''t die..." Xiaolong was obviously the end of the scull, but he still held a dagger in his hand, holding it hard to faint, squinting his eyes halfway, still staring at the shadow.


    "Master Evil God, please pity your heartfelt servants, sacrifice, and start..." Black Shadow opened his arms as if greeting a sacred moment, whispering in a low voice.


    "call out!"


    A gleam of light pierced the sky. From far and near, the speed was hard to see with the naked eye, shooting straight towards the back of the shadow!


    It was a delicate knife, also dark green, but much smaller than the dragon''s dagger, only an inch long!


    "Humph!"


    Black Shadow snorted coldly, a flash of fierceness flashed in his eyes, turned sharply, and his right fist was quickly swung out!


    When he punched, the black air flowed around his fist, looking deep and weird.


    clang!


    Along with a crisp sound, the knife was not ejected, and was ejected directly!


    A figure fluttered in the cave, took the dagger that was ejected back, and looked at the shadow with cold eyes.


    "Brother Yu..." Xiaolong looked at Su Yu with a relief smile on his lips, and finally fainted.


    "If I were you, I would close it now." Su Yu''s eyes glanced at the two children in the ring of fire without a trace, and then said.


    At the same time, he sighed secretly in his heart. The unexpected surprise attack was just responded to by the other party. It is a pity that the strength of this shadow is not simple!


    This knife was also made of scales that swallowed the sky python, and the hardness was extraordinary. Even if Su Yu wanted to destroy it, it would take some twists and turns. With his own hidden weapon technique, he could not break through the defense of the shadow, which is incredible. .


    The shape of this knife is exactly what Su Yu made by imitating Xiao Li Fei Dao. If he had learned Xiao Li Fei Dao, just now that knife, this shadow is absolutely difficult to resist!


    Su Yu''s eyes gleamed, and the shadow''s strength was constantly evaluated in his heart.


    "Shut up? It''s you alone? What a joke!" Black Shadow sneered repeatedly, "When I refine these two offerings, it''s not too late!"


    Between his speeches, his hands folded, and the flame suddenly became more intense, like a storm, spinning rapidly.


    Can''t drag on anymore!


    Su Yu''s face sank, her eyes staring at the shadow, "You can block it with a knife, so what about a hundred?"


    ������!


    Countless shadows rushed towards the shadow with Su Yu''s waving hands!


    There are so many scales that swallow the sky python. Some of those small swords Su Yu have, at this time, they are completely desperate to shoot toward the shadow.


    Eyes, mouth, neck, ears, heart...


    Any point is the goal of these knives!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    At this time the distance was so close, the sharpness of the dagger and Su Yu''s full swing, the black shadow did not dare to carelessly, the whole body was black and white, and his hands were waving, constantly dodge.


    What kind of power does this shadow use, can actually block the power of his faith? !


    Surprised in Su Yu''s heart, he recently used the power of faith more easily through the study of refining magic, and the power of one move has increased several times. This is the case, and it is still resisted by the black energy!


    If you didn''t practice divine practice, I''m afraid it''s really not the opponent of this shadow.


    Su Yu put away her doubts and stepped on, stepping across the shadows and rushing towards the violent pillar of fire!


    "Hey, you can''t rush into the Evil God Flame." Black Shadow said with a sneer.


    "Is it?" Su Yu''s mouth was slightly inclined, and the aquamarine flame of his body suddenly came out of the body wrapped the whole body, and rushed directly into the pillar of fire!


    So hot!


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows sharply. The temperature of the flame actually caused Soul Green Flame to start shaking, but fortunately, it was the twelve spirits of the world, so that they could hold it.


    Embracing two children in one hand, Su Yu did not dare to neglect. Soul Qingyan wrapped three people and rushed out of the pillar of fire.


    "Want to go?" Black Shadow screamed, calm tone filled with anger, the black gas all over his body seemed to be boiling, and he wrapped his whole person strictly!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    These black gases formed an airtight barrier, which actually blocked all the knives!


    "Black Devils!"


    boom!


    Those black air winding rooms actually turned into a dark palm, and they caught Su Yu and three people!


    The black palm is like black jade, with a metallic luster shining on it, with a strong death air on it, making it extremely uncomfortable and powerful.


    "Humanized Fingers!"


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, his palms flexed into his fingers, his index finger suddenly pointed out against the black palm!


    This finger is also surrounded by black mans, however, while it is black, it also has a rich golden color, which is the power of faith!


    In this blow, Su Yu raised the state of his whole body to the peak and pointed out without reservation!


    boom!


    The impact was completed in just an instant, and the power of both was excellently controlled. There was no slight leakage. In addition to the huge blasting sound, the cave was only shaken a few times.


    Bang!


    Black Shadow trembles all over, violently stepping back two steps, staring at Su Yu with surprised eyes.


    And Su Yu also felt that his mouth was sweet, and blood was overflowing from his throat, but he was forced to control the steps he wanted to retreat, and his face was heavy. Shadow, running out of the cave...

 Chapter 505: escape! (happy New Year!)

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Run!


    Su Yu is holding two children, and there is only one thought in her mind.


    Black Shadow''s power is beyond his imagination. Although it may be a bit worse than the Sky Swallow, that is to say, it is less than the semi-god level, but it is even higher than Su Yu.


    The key is the black energy in him, and he does not know what power is. It is different from the sacred power of faith. It is full of evil and tyranny. It can affect people''s mood and is no worse than the power of faith.


    Now he still has two children in his hands, and his life is at stake. If he stalemate with the shadow, these two children may not be able to survive.


    "boom!"


    In the cave, the dark figure looked at Su Yu''s back, his crimson eyes were low, and then stepped on the ground violently, chasing away quickly!


    call out!


    It was just that he had just started, and the turquoise afterimages blasted off, disturbing his pace.


    "Oh, carving insect skills, you can''t escape!" Black Shadow''s figure flickered like a ghost in the night, blinking indefinitely, and within a few blinks, he had already caught up with Su Yu.


    Su Yu couldn''t use his flying knife to lock his body.


    "Demon Handprint!"


    Black Shadow smiled coldly, appeared on the side of Su Yu, shot with a palm!


    This palm is extremely weird, and it was clearly just swayed, but the residual image of the palm is already in front of the palm, and the residual images are one after another. The speed is very fast, and it is less than an inch from Su Yu in the blink of an eye!


    "Pan Ruo palm!"


    Su Yu''s hands were covered with golden light, and he hurriedly waved with one palm!


    boom!


    Su Yu''s throat was sweet again, his body was shocked, and he was shot and flew out!


    However, with this palm, he once again distanced himself from the shadow!


    "Hey, give up, you can''t go back to the village! Leaving the child behind, I can spare you." Black Shadow grinned, his figure continued to jump in the night.


    "Who said I''m going back to the village." Su Yu''s eyes flashed inexplicably, and the figure was moving in the forest, but he was heading towards a stone cave!


    There, it is where the Purple Eye God Ape is!


    Black Shadow''s eyes narrowed fiercely, looking at the cave face with fear, but his figure was faster.


    "Great monkey, come out to save your life!"


    Su Yu''s figure, holding two children, was leaping fast on the stone wall. During his hard fight with the black shadow again, he had reached the bottom of the stone wall.


    At this time, his appearance was rather embarrassing, and even the suit of King Shan was put on. This is the case, and the injury was still not light.


    "go to hell!"


    Black Shadow killing machine flashed, the black gas in the whole body condensed into a black spear, and stabbed straight at Su Yu!


    This shot, Su Yu at this time, could not stop it!


    Roar!


    At this moment, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the cave, purple eyes staring at Su Yu and Shadow, roaring roaring.


    Boom!


    Endless sound waves pour down, and the stones above the walls are all turned into powder when they pass by!


    boom!


    The spear collided with the sound wave, and was directly twisted without suspense, and the shadow was blown away directly by Zhenfei.


    Humph!


    In the dark night, Black Shadow snorted coldly, his figure flickering along the forest, and a few jumps disappeared deep in the forest, leaving decisively.


    boom!


    Purple Eye God Ape jumped from the stone wall and landed in front of Su Yu.


    "Great ape monkey, this is really thanks to you." Su Yu''s mouth overflowed with blood, but he smiled.


    He was fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, he had cooked food for the Purple Eyed Ape before he could know himself. This is what a good person has to say.


    "I didn''t cook food today, but you monkeys should all like peaches." Su Yu shook his hand and gave the Purple Eyed Apes a few sets of Dawang Mountain, and immediately made it smile and laugh, and they were always happy.


    Following the Purple Eye God Ape into the cave, Su Yu quickly placed Xiaolong and Xiaoying on the ground, and then took out the Lingquan to drink for the two children.


    Seeing that the lives of the two children had recovered, Su Yu was relieved.


    "Roar!"


    The purple-eyed **** ape looked at the bottle in Su Yu''s hand and shouted in a low voice.


    "Oh, thank you for your life-saving grace." Su Yu smiled and threw a bottle of Level 7 Spirit Spring to the Purple Eye God Ape.


    The beast has a very strong sense of perception, and can naturally perceive the attraction of the seventh-level spirit fountain to itself, and is eager for it.


    Huh!


    Purple Eye God Ape nodded at Su Yu, screamed intimately, and then patted his chest and abdomen, showing his strength and friendliness.


    With the Purple Eye God Ape guarding, Su Yu didn''t care about anything. He took the Elixir directly and sat on the spot to start healing.


    The morning sun cut through the darkness of the night, and the earth regained its brightness and warmth again. Countless lives began to wake up and greeted the new day with vitality.


    Su Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Although the injury last night was serious, but he has many talents and has recovered most of it.


    "Yep����"


    Xiaolong and Xiaoying opened their eyes one after the other and looked around in confusion.


    "Aren''t we dead?" Xiaoying asked suspiciously with deep fear on her face.


    "Brother Yu!" Xiaolong''s face was filled with joy, looking at Su Yu The tears in his eyes could no longer be restrained, and he burst into Su Yu''s arms and cried.


    "Woo woo..." Xiao Ying was stunned for a while, and then even more terrified. She also cried as she followed the dragon into Su Yu''s arms.


    "Brother Yu, I knew you would come to save us, and I knew I would not die so easily!" Xiaolong said while crying.


    After all, a child is a child, and even a strong mask will collapse after meeting a familiar person.


    When the feelings of the two children stabilized, Su Yu took them and walked towards the village.


    When he reached the village, Su Yu''s brow furrowed, and he immediately noticed the strange atmosphere in the village. The whole village seemed empty, and there was no one on the road.


    "It must have been the foreigner who took Xiaoying and Xiaolong away. We were all cheated by his appearance!"


    "Ooooo, my poor boy..."


    "Catch her and let the foreigners change!"


    ...


    A loud noise made Su Yu''s face gloomy, carrying Xiaolong and Xiaoying, his figure flashed sharply, and went towards his residence!


    "My brother Yu will never catch your children!" This is Shuang''er''s voice, with a firm tone, "You can rest assured that I won''t leave until I can''t wait for Brother Yu!"


    "Everyone is restless, I understand Su Xiaoyou''s character, the child is definitely not his catch!" The high priest stood in the middle of the stone house and said, "Everyone wants to believe me, we might as well wait."


    "Yes, I also believe in the character of Brother Su. If he really caught him, he could not leave his wife here." Kun Qi also said.


    "I don''t believe that the foreigner did it, but he helped our village a lot..."


    "But he disappeared with his two children. His suspicion is the biggest. We all here in the village!"


    ...

 Chapter 506: The way to find the murderer

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Anyway, grab this woman first and talk!"


    "I don''t see it properly. If it''s misunderstood, then we can''t explain to the Brothers Su..."


    The villagers obviously divided into two groups, one group advocated catching, and the other group naturally chose to believe Su Yu and discussed endlessly.


    "Woo, my little shadow, how can I live if you die!"


    Among them, Xiaolong and Xiaoying''s parents are the most desperate, crying constantly, calling for the names of their children.


    "Mother, I am not dead, but Brother Yu saved me!"


    The immature voice made the audience silent, and everyone was stunned. The woman was even more mad and looked around. "Little shadow is my little shadow!"


    Su Yu''s figure has appeared silently beside Shuang''er, and Xiaolong and Xiaoying are also calling, running towards their parents.


    "Dad, mother, it was Brother Yu who saved us!"


    "Brother Yu is the best and most powerful person in the world!"


    Xiaolong and Xiaoying recounted what happened last night, and they hated the shadow.


    "Hahaha, Su Xiaoyou, our village owes you a big favor!" The high priest looked straight, bowed deeply to Su Yu, with a shame, "I apologize for the misunderstanding of our villagers."


    Those who had originally suspected Su Yu were also ashamed, their eyes dodged and they dared not look at Su Yu, but they were all men and bowed deeply to Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s eyes swept over them one by one, and he had a strategy in his heart, and a corner of his mouth curled up.


    The murderer''s disguise is impeccable, but it is difficult to find from the outside, and it seems that he can only force himself to appear.


    "Brother Su, you are a great benefactor in our village. I was so anxious before that I was so confused. Please also ask Brother Brother Su to have a lot, don''t be surprised!"


    Xiaolong and Xiaoying''s father and mother came to Su Yu one after another, already crying into tears, sincerely said.


    "Just even wanted to arrest your wife, how do you want to punish us, we do not have the slightest complaint." During the speech, they were ready to kneel in front of Su Yu.


    Su Yu did not stop, and calmly let them kneel in front of themselves.


    First of all, they saved their children''s lives, and secondly, their actions offended Shuanger, which Su Yu couldn''t bear.


    "Brother Yu, they are also poor people, so... don''t embarrass them..." Shuang quietly pulled La Suyu''s sleeve and whispered.


    Slightly nodded, Su Yu said lightly: "You don''t have to be like this, the pain of bereavement is indeed unacceptable."


    "Oh, there are a lot of Su Xiaoyou, please be aging again." The high priest sighed a little, fearing that the relationship with Su Yu would become stiff, and then asked: "After last night, I don''t know who Su Xiaoyou knows the murderer?"


    "Like my previous judgment, the murderer is definitely a villager! And I already know it!" Su Yu nodded, with a certain tone in his tone.


    what? !


    Everyone was taken aback and set their eyes on Su Yu.


    "This is serious!?"


    The high priest was shaking with excitement and stared at Su Yu with wide eyes.


    He listened to the descriptions of Xiaolong and Xiaoying, and knew that Black Shadow didn''t show people with his true face. He didn''t have much hope. He didn''t think Su Yu actually knew who it was!


    "Oh, actually I have a special method, but anyone who has dealt with me can''t escape my perception!"


    Su Yu''s words changed everyone''s face, and they all looked at Su Yu eagerly.


    There are too many surprises that Su Yu gave them. He has such peculiar means, and it is really not uncommon.


    "Su Xiaoyou, don''t know who the murderer is?" the high priest asked impatiently.


    Su Yu glanced around the crowd, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, pointing to the side and saying, "In my perception, the murderer is among this group of people!"


    "You bullshit!" Among them, someone immediately screamed.


    "All of us are people who just wanted to capture the wife. You said that we are the murderers and clearly the private enemies of the communique!" The man continued, his body leaned towards thinness, which was extremely special in the village.


    Su Yu''s eyes gave him a meaningful look, and he said with great interest: "I am talking about this group of people, not you, what are you excited about?"


    "I, I''m just afraid of your grudges and frame good people..." The thin man''s eyes flickered and quibble.


    Looking at his figure, he unconsciously stepped back, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, revealing obvious irritability. Su Yu moved his mind, and then the words turned again, saying: "Relax, I will never injustice any good person. ! As long as everyone works together to cooperate with me, I will be able to use ghosts and gods to find out who is the real murderer!"


    Ghosts means?


    Everyone was beating in heart and was more in awe of Su Yu.


    When he said this, Su Yu''s expression was so confident that he seemed 100% sure. Moreover, he also deliberately fixed his gaze on the thin man, which made his mind a little more confused.


    The thin man''s eyes flashed, and he turned his headDare not stare at Su Yu.


    "Despite what the Brothers Su wants to say, we must cooperate fully." Some of the people in the group said immediately.


    "Yes! Things are not what we did, we are not afraid, you just check!"


    "I believe Brother Su will not wrong us!"


    ...


    Most other people should drink.


    "Oh, although Su Xiaoyou can rest assured to check it, so many of us will be a witness together." The high priest smiled and stood aside.


    Shuang Er looked at Su Yu with a smile on his face, and he knew that his brother Yu could be beyond ordinary people''s ability, and then it would be very exciting, more exciting than the stories he told!


    "Brother Yu is so powerful, everything..."


    "When I grow up, I must become a person like Brother Yu."


    "What would Brother Yu do? I''m so curious..."


    Those little children also looked at Su Yu with their eyes shining brightly, showing their worship one by one.


    Su Yu said loudly at this time: "Please make a circle here to prevent the murderer from escaping. Next, I will take out special props and only need half the time of the incense stick to find out the murderer!"


    The high priest''s low-eyed eyes glanced across the audience, shaking his voice: "Since Su Xiaoyou has ghosts and gods, let him try it! Now, according to what he said, no one of you will have any slight movements!"


    Afterwards, he gave Su Yu a glance of trust again and said, "Su Xiaoyou, go for it! I hope that your means can be efficacious, and find the real murderer soon! It is utterly mad to be able to deal with those children. There is no conscience. , I must use my hand to comfort those children��s pure souls."


    "Then Su Mou was ugly!" Su Yu slightly raised her mouth, and took two things directly from the system and put them in front of everyone-paste and ink.


    ...

 Chapter 507: murderer?

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Ink and paste are very common for Su Yu, but for people from outside the world, it is too strange, complexion Dignified, I thought it was some kind of fetish.


    Everyone saw only one dark liquid all over the body, and another one was a black box, and the inner wall was covered with a milky white viscous substance.


    All of them looked at the two objects curiously and curiously.


    "What is this sticky thing?"


    "There is such a dark liquid in the world. What water is it?"


    Everyone was puzzled. The skinny man also had a dull complexion, and he couldn''t detect anything special about this sticky thing. But the more common, the more puzzling he is, the more he secretly guesses.


    This speculation, panic emotions spread again in his heart.


    The audience gradually quieted down.


    Everyone is waiting for Su Yu to speak.


    Su Yu smiled and finally spoke: "Everyone is at ease, this method of law, weeping ghosts and spirits, can definitely find out the real fierce? Have you seen this pot of ink? Each of you put your hands in the ink , Let your hands be covered with ink!"


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Su Yu''s command was strange.


    Stained with ink? How about your ghosts and gods, so simple?


    "Okay, I''ll come first!"


    It was a guard in the village who spoke and strode forward.


    Seeing someone take the lead, one by one lined up and started to get ink.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered and he kept watching, the expressions of everyone when they were stained with ink.


    When the thin man stepped forward, the complex and twisted expression on his face made Su Yu almost laugh out loud.


    How hesitant and reluctant is this expression!


    ...


    When everyone had ink on their hands, Su Yu shouted again: "Okay!"


    "Did you see the box in my hand?"


    "I''m already inside the box, equipped with mysterious means that only gods and ghosts can do!"


    "Next, as long as you reach into the box and touch the inner wall, will you see if it''s really fierce!"


    As soon as the words fell, he held the box with one hand, reached into the box by himself, and touched it.


    "Boom!"


    This sound shows that he did touch the inner wall.


    "You guys, learn from me! Come on!" He held the box in his hands, squinted and smiled, waiting for a person to come to the wall.


    "Okay! Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door! Or let me come first!" The lead guard was still the first to play, drawing the gourd like this, and hitting the wall with his hand, making a "dong" sound.


    Su Yu smiled and nodded.


    He understands that as long as he has a clear conscience, there is no reason not to act as directed.


    With his lead, one by one came to the black box and hit the wall again and again.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The voice is crisp and neat.


    Everyone''s face was full of calm, only the struggling color of the thin man''s face was extremely ugly.


    To him, the sound of "Dong Dong" sounded like a sound of soul-stirring. His ear seemed to be haunted by a voice: "Don''t touch it! This is a ghostly means, it will be discovered when you touch it, and you can never touch it!"


    Therefore, when he came to Su Yu, he was obviously guilty. When the detective reached into the black box, he didn''t consider it at all. He directly concealed a wave of air in his palm, flexed his fingers, and used the wave of air to vibrate the wall. This made the sound of "dong".


    The inside of the black box was completely dark, and outsiders could not see what was inside, and no one noticed it at all.


    As long as it doesn''t touch, it should be all right now, and he was relieved to return to his original position for a while.


    ...


    Just when he was proud in his heart, one by one had already completed the test, Su Yu soon announced the end of the collision, to find out the real fierce!


    Su Yu smiled slightly, and suddenly his expression became serious, saying, "Now, please extend your hand! If the ink on his hand does not turn blue, then he is the murderer!"


    "Turn blue?" Everyone suspiciously.


    The liquid was obviously black just now, why did it suddenly turn blue?


    But when everyone stretched out their hands to take a closer look, they were so amazed that as Su Yu said, blue appeared.


    It''s too weird!


    Is this the devil''s means? There is no spiritual fluctuation at all, and without knowing it, can we avoid our exploration and change color?


    "The ink on my hand turned a little bit blue, look!"


    "Mine too, look, I am not a murderer!"


    "Huh! Look at his hand, why does it not change color!"


    "Really! Why is Lin Hu still black!"


    ...


    All the eyes of the audience, with the first suspicion, moved to the thin man.


    All eyes are full of doubts, surprises and incomprehensions, and even some anger!


    According to Su Yu, whoever hasn''t changed color is the real murderer! So according to this, isn''t he the real murderer?


    "No! How could it be me? You don''t want to be fooled. This devil''s means is obviously fake!" Lin Hu''s face changed, but his heart changed sharply, and said eagerly.


    But the speech is obviously mixed with guilty consternation and panic so that the voice trembles when speaking.


    Su Yu sat steadily on Mount Tai, slowly lowered the black box in his hand, and said with a deep voice: "Everyone! I think everyone can see clearly, and the result has already shown who the real murderer is!"


    "I want to fool people by this means? You say I am a murderer, I am a murderer? Do you have any evidence?"


    Lin Hu screamed suddenly and was stared at by many eyes. He was more and more panicked, his eyes flickering and he was struggling for the last time. "The whole village knows that I can''t practice martial arts, and my strength is lower than ordinary people. , How could it be possible to deal with those children?"


    "Yes, Lin Hu''s body is inherently weak, and his personality is also very good on weekdays. He is very kind to people. How can he do this kind of thing?"


    "Brother Yu, Uncle Lin Hu''s power is very small, and they may not be able to beat me, is it wrong?" Xiao Long said when he looked at Su Yu.


    "Yes, you are simply a deceitful trick, everyone will not believe it!" Lin Hu said with a trace of pride on his face.


    Although Su Yu''s method is peculiar, no one can forcefully convict Lin Hu.


    So everyone is waiting patiently for Su Yu''s explanation.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Su Yu''s mouth, and his calm and calm gaze moved to Lin Hu, and he was shocked.


    His eyes were telling him clearly: no need to quibble! I have learned everything. Let''s just grab a hand and catch it!


    Lin Hu was already guilty of conscience, and his inner defense line was almost out of sight under this gaze.


    He had been thinking about raking up while Su Yu was absent. In his plan, Xiaolong and Xiaoying couldn''t wake up even if they didn''t die for a short time, so he could turn the whole village''s attention to Su Yu.


    Who would have thought that the three of them were not only okay, but even more terrifying is that Su Yu actually had the means to detect his head!

 Chapter 508: quibble? murderer!

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Is this the devil''s means? Sure enough!


    He doesn''t understand, don''t understand, people always have a fear of unknown things.


    Su Yu itself is strong, and the methods are endless, and everybody will surprise everyone. This factor is too unstable.


    However, he does not leak when doing his own work, as long as he is killed and does not admit it, he can''t help himself!


    Su Yu seemed to have expected this out soon, instead of speaking immediately, he looked at Lin Hu quietly.


    The more he looked, the more panicked Lin Hu''s heart was.


    He deliberately said that the gods and ghosts were meant to let the murderer bring the nervous and panic emotions to the extreme, so as to wait until the wall is exposed!


    Su Yu understands that if he has a clear conscience, he will personally hit the wall. And people like Lin Hu, who obviously have mischief and guilty conscience, will make some self-righteous means.


    It is precisely self-righteousness, self-awareness, they will be their own.


    ...


    After all, Su Yu is a human on earth, and he knows a lot of things, and there are a lot of weird and strange methods, and people who are not in the same world are stunned.


    The fact that ink will turn blue when it encounters paste is a household name on the earth. There have also been stories similar to catching a thief. Su Yu naturally knows it and learns to use it.


    However, the biggest problem at present is that Lin Hu did not admit it.


    With Lin Hu''s fierce rebuttal, the scene is stagnation, and no one knows how to continue the review.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Su Yu, and wanted to hear what other insights he had!


    Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and calmly opened his mouth. He said sharply, "Lin Hu, now that he is at this point, he still wants to deny it?"


    "Why are your hands not blue, not guilty? What else can you explain?" Su Yu continued, "You clearly hit the box with vigour! This means that you always have martial arts, It��s just hiding!"


    "You look like a weak fashion but you are secretly a master. Do you want to explain?"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone''s brows look up and looked at Lin Hu.


    Lin Hu did not touch the box, but made the box make a sound. This is definitely not what ordinary people can do!


    "Moreover, only frail people like you can be in constant contact with the children and make them as surprised as they were before they died!"


    Su Yu''s words made Lin Hu''s face more and more pale, but he still gritted his teeth and quibbled: "Boy, you are just slandering, maybe you did your hands and feet, so my hands have not changed color, how can I use it What kind of strength, the hand clearly hit the box."


    "Don''t listen to this foreigner, we are the people of a village, he is clearly provoking! You slander me, the people of our village will not let you go!" Lin Hu made sure that Su Yu had no evidence and the tone Don''t let go.


    Su Yu was not afraid, with coldness in his eyes, still staring at Lin Hu, and he kept approaching him.


    Lin Hu retreated subconsciously, not to dare to look directly at Su Yu''s dull eyes.


    "I don''t have any evidence?" Su Yu smiled coldly and said firmly: "I think you are the first to discover that Xiaolong and Xiaoying are gone, and let the people in the village come to me!"


    "Yes, it was indeed Lin Hu who notified me, and it also allowed me to see the movement of foreigners for the first time."


    "My side is also informed by Lin Hu..."


    "For foreigners, it seems that he is also the most powerful!"


    ...


    Everyone frowned and recalled, and looked at Lin Hu in surprise.


    The high priest''s eyes suddenly turned fierce when he looked at Lin Hu. He was not stupid. Su Yu''s words were extremely credible. Although Lin Hu had been quibbling, it was the most suspicious.


    "I''m curious. If it''s not you, why did you find out that Xiaolong and Xiaoying are gone for the first time? Let everyone come to me and know that I''m not there?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    In the face of Su Yu''s question, Lin Hu certainly would not easily follow suit, and immediately denied: "It was just that I just found out, and based on your speculation, I want to push the crime on our heads. It is too much. Play! You have no evidence at all!"


    The development of the situation is completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    In just a few moments, Lin Hu became the biggest suspect on the scene!


    Everyone in the room was constantly wondering about Su Yu''s words, and at the same time, they all stared at Lin Hu with their expressions and concentration. Although this was speculation, it was the most convincing.


    "Lin Hu, look here!" At this moment, the hoarse voice of the high priest suddenly sounded, with a violent anger in his tone, the old body suddenly became powerful, murderous, and raised his hand to Lin Hu Take a picture of the door!


    boom!


    That palm was in the face of Lin Hu, it stopped abruptly, but on the ground behind Lin Hu, he was hit with a huge palm print!


    "Big, high priest, it''s really not me..." Lin Hu seemed to be slowed down for a long time before he recovered. He slammed on the ground with a bang and said in a panic.


    "You, you must believe me, forgiveness..." He looked at everyone, UU reading www.uukanshu. com begged.


    This����


    Everyone frowned and looked at Su Yu.


    The palm of the high priest was obviously used for temptation just now. Looking at it, Lin Hu clearly cannot martial, and the murderer is even less likely to be him.


    The high priest stood with his hands closed and stood silent on the side.


    "call out!"


    At this moment, a green flash suddenly flew, and flew away to Lin Hu.


    With a sound of breaking through the sky, this green mango crushed the air and was extremely powerful.


    Such a short distance, blink of an eye, seems to have reached Lin Hu''s heart just after appearing!


    clang!


    A ball of black gas suddenly emerged from Lin Hu''s chest. The green mango was blocked by the black gas, but it was difficult to advance half an inch. It was a green knife with more than one inch.


    "Black spiritual power, this is the evil spirit!"


    "Lin Hu, can he actually martial arts?!"


    "Absolutely he did it, and I didn''t expect to hide so deep!"


    ...


    "You can''t be exposed under the attack of the high priest, because you know he won''t kill you, and if you don''t block this knife with me, you will die!" Su Yu smiled at the corner of her mouth and said quietly, "You are not Budo? How can this be explained?"


    "Lin Hu, what else do you have to say?" The high priest''s voice became more hoarse. Looking at Lin Hu, it was completely distressed, his whole body trembling slightly.


    "Yes, our village has never been in the world, how can you bear the heart to our children?" The villagers also said, looking at Lin Hu in disbelief.


    During the talk, they had already dragged the other children away from Lin Hu and guarded closely behind them.


    "Lin Hu, why? Why is this! What did the child do wrong?" Those parents who lost the child''s eyes became crimson, watching Lin Hu''s eyes with monstrous hatred, as if he would rush up to him at any time Shred!

 Chapter 509: Lu Zhengrong!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Everyone is watching Lin Hu alertly.


    The guards in the village had surrounded the forest tigers, and waited for the high priest to give orders.


    Lin Hu''s eyes were a bit lonely, but he was not half afraid.


    He gave Su Yu a deep look, and he never expected that he would be exposed by a foreigner.


    "Snatch without a hand?!" The high priest sneered, "I think you are a member of our village, you dictate yourself!"


    Just when everyone thought that things would end soon.


    "Hehehehe!" Lin Hu suddenly sneered quietly, making people tremble with laughter, like the sound of life in the underworld hell, "Let me catch my hand? Really a joke, a joke!"


    As the laughter gradually fell, his temperament and appearance changed dramatically.


    The black air lingered, completely covering the previous appearance of Lin Hu. In the black air, the eyes were covered with red bloodshot eyes, terrifying.


    "Evil God''s Air!"


    Everyone exclaimed, and his face was somber, "You dare to use evil spirits in the village!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Lin Hu laughed again.


    Accompanying the laughter was the terrifying coercion.


    Except for the high priest and Su Yu, everyone else''s body seemed to be suddenly heavier and heavier, and the cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Under pressure, everyone had a strong sense of suffocation. Many people''s bones rattle, and their bodies are almost all crushed.


    Su Yu protected Shuang Er behind her, so that she would not be affected by the slightest.


    "Indiscriminate!" The high priest''s voice became extremely high, screaming, full of breath, white robe without wind automatically, a monstrous momentum was also madly surging, only a moment to offset the tiger''s momentum.


    "Okay, so strong!" Everyone looked at Lin Hu, his eyes full of fear, his face ugly.


    In their minds, Lin Hu is still an ordinary person who has no martial arts at all, and in an instant, he has become a master who makes them difficult to reach.


    "Hum! I didn''t want to do anything to you, but who made you force me to show up? Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Hu''s voice was arrogant, bloodshot eyes swept through the crowd.


    "Don''t you want to know why I did this? Okay, let me tell you!" Lin Hu''s voice was a bit crazy, "We will always be trapped here, the worshiper''s emptiness of the beast god, saying that white is the beast **** Dogs!"


    His words made the high priest''s face darker, as if to drip water.


    "I was born weak and sick, and couldn''t even cultivate martial arts. I always begged the beast **** to show his spirit, but he never appeared!" Lin Hu''s pupil suddenly enlarged and became crazy, "I am Lord Evil, he gave me boundless Power, this gives me the qualification to make you value!"


    "The beast **** has given us everything, and you never thought you would say that." The high priest shook his head, as if frustrated. The eyes that had been hidden in the white eyebrows were suddenly open, and there seemed to be flames inside, "Your mind is not correct, No wonder the beast **** won''t give you strength!"


    "You practice taboo evil in the village, and even sacrifice the children in the village to the evil god, **** it!"


    The high priest''s face became flushed, and his voice rolled like thunder, raising his hand and patting Lin Hu!


    "Old guy, come!"


    A trace of contempt flashed in Lin Hu''s eyes, black gas flickered, and his hand was printed on it.


    boom!


    The high priest was shocked, and then took a few steps back, but Lin Hu was still standing in the same place!


    "Arrange!"


    The guards screamed, not afraid of the strength of Lin Hu, and all the spiritual energy of the whole body was running crazy, completely endlessly.


    "Unfortunately, I could silently cultivate the spirit of evil spirits, it''s all you, it''s you!" Lin Hu looked at Su Yu and gritted his teeth, said he wished to swallow it alive.


    With his current strength, he did not dare to pay attention to the village, for fear of attracting the attention of the Purple Eyed Ape, otherwise he would only be more arrogant to do things.


    Originally everything was under control, and I saw my strength progressed by leaps and bounds. However, Su Yu was forced to a desperate situation without exposure.


    "But it''s okay. I''ve killed you a hundred. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for killing!" He was confident in his own strength and seemed to be proclaiming everyone''s death penalty.


    Su Yu looked at the cave on the stone wall and frowned slightly, but he couldn''t see the figure of the Purple Eyed Ape.


    This is so stiff. I knew I had invited it directly with food.


    Lin Hu stared at the audience coldly, and then palmed one after another, a black air penetrating through the body with a big broken charm suddenly appeared, like a black cloud.


    This black energy seemed to be a wave. From the body of Lin Hu, he walked towards Bombay all around. One wave after another, the power was strong, and a totally unconquerable unwilling emotion spread in everyone''s heart.


    Black gas is expanding with a degree visible to the naked eye, as if the heart is beating, as long as it expands to the limit, it will fully reveal its destructive power Don''t panic, everyone shot together! "The guards nodded in perfect harmony, and the spears in their hands threw at Lin Hu together!


    boom!


    The black air wave lifted the spear back without suspense, and then flew those guards out!


    Under the erosion of the black gas, black air began to appear on everyone''s face, and his heart seemed to have an indescribable irritability, which filled the heart with negative emotions.


    "Everyone notices that these evil qi can cause negative emotions, and even generate evil thoughts, keep your mind, and don''t let evil qi into the body! Others take the children back to the house!"


    The high priest was talking, but his body rose from the sky, his face was full of majesty, and he looked at Lin Hu with a sharp look.


    "The villain invades, please come the beast god, and slay the demon!"


    His hands are constantly changing his handprints. From the statue, countless beliefs have overflowed, pouring into the high priest crazy, making him look like he is wearing a golden armor.


    boom!


    The immense colossal pressure immediately enveloped the forest tiger, and a hurricane hurled around the village, blowing the trees over the waist like a sea wave.


    "Hey, hey, you are old! I used the advent of the Beast God a few days ago. With your body, frequent use will definitely reduce your strength!" Lin Hu was wrapped in a layer of black gas, and the sneer was also slow Slowly floating above the sky, facing the high priest.


    He knows the village very well and knows the limit of the high priest, so he did not choose to escape, but wanted to use this opportunity to destroy the village!


    "Arrogance!"


    The voice of the high priest was obviously changed. It was the voice of a middle-aged man. The golden pupils were full of majesty. It should be the beast god!


    "Although this is just a hint of my knowledge, it is more than enough to deal with you!"


    ...

 Chapter 510: Beast God reappears!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "Master Beast God!"


    Looking at the high priest suspended in the sky, the villagers'' faces were full of fanaticism.


    "Hahaha, Beast God? After the World Tribulation, you became a tortoise, and I wiped out your repeated consciousness, what can you do to me?!" Lin Hu haha ??smiled, not afraid, cold. Said.


    The black gas gradually condensed in front of him, forming a half-moon-shaped sword with a dark body and a plain appearance, but it was full of palpitation power.


    "drink!"


    With a cold drink, Lin Hu''s original black gas dissipated a little bit, and he himself did not know when he had reached the high priest. He raised his knife with both hands and tried to cut it off!


    Faced with this knife, the high priest''s face was still majestic, and with both hands, a golden spear was added!


    clang!


    When the scimitars collided with each other in the spear board, they immediately made a tremendous impact. Then, the aftermath seemed to be the sharpest flying knife, spreading rapidly, erasing the trees around the village, and many of the stone walls were cut directly!


    Boom!


    This tight attack is like a crack, the whole village is shaking, and the village is originally in a trough. In this case, countless gravel are rolling down towards the village!


    The amount of these rubble is huge, and it rolls from a height, with energy, which is difficult for most people in the village to resist, and it will make the whole village a ruin!


    "Everyone pay attention to resisting stones, don''t let the stones fall into the village!" The guards in the village are all screaming, standing around the village to resist the falling boulders.


    "All protect the children!"


    Immortals fighting mortal victims, just a random blow, for the village is almost equivalent to the disaster of extinction!


    "The sea of ??fire!"


    Looking at the chaotic image of the village, Su Yu frowned slightly, and then snorted coldly. Soul Qingyan immediately wrapped his body, and then rushed out crazy, circling a circle in the air and falling around the village!


    It was just a blink of an eye, and the whole village was surrounded by a turquoise flame. All the rubble turned into nothingness before approaching.


    "Brother Su, thank you!" The villagers all looked relaxed and thanked Su Yu.


    The high priest''s eyes were also swept here, and then he nodded slightly to Su Yu and continued to fight Lin Hu.


    He deliberately moved the battlefield away from the village, constantly moving outward during the battle, and the power of the two was also increasing.


    "Fairy, the realm of gravity!" The high priest raised his hand and then pressed **** the ground!


    boom!


    The whole earth trembles violently, the trees in the air are pressed down instantly, and the roots are also collapsing into the earth. In the nearby air, the flying beasts also fell from the sky with a roar!


    At this moment, above the earth, the stone pushed out countless huge pits on the ground, even those leaves began to sink!


    Gravity has actually increased more than ten times in this field!


    Tampering with the laws of the world is terrifying!


    boom!


    Lin Hu''s body was also a shock, and then fell directly from the air quickly, smashing a huge pit on the ground!


    At this time, gravity is still increasing, and Lin Hu''s legs are sinking in the dirt, even if he takes a step, it becomes extremely difficult.


    "How long can you support in this state?" Lin Hu''s forehead was exposed, and his whole body was trembling violently, resisting this gravity. However, his crimson eyes were still staring at the high priest in the air, sneering. Said.


    "It''s enough to destroy you!" The high priest''s voice was sad and joyless, with an undoubted confidence.


    "Hahaha, destroy me?" Lin Hu''s black air became unstable at this time, and he knelt on the ground with a "bang", but he laughed, "If you can really destroy me, why should you stalemate with me?" Until now?"


    "When your time is up, it''s when I slaughter the village!" His voice was utterly murderous, like a demon from hell.


    "Humph!"


    The high priest snorted and raised his hand to the distant stone wall!


    The stone wall is more than ten feet high, like a high mountain!


    "The art of moving mountains!"


    boom!


    The stone wall shook violently, and then actually began to float in the air, and then thought of flying like a high priest!


    boom!


    The mountain was under pressure, floated to the top of Lin Hu''s head, and then suddenly fell down!


    The gravity itself is blessed here, such a huge mountain, squeezing the air out of the fall, can definitely directly crush a city!


    boom!


    Lin Hu was instantly crushed under the mountain, and the whole mountain seemed to be here, with no trace of being moved at all.


    "Win... won?"


    "Beast God! Beast God won!"


    "Hahaha, I knew that Beast God would definitely win and worship Beast God!"


    ...


    The villagers were all excited and their faces rose, and they all talked about one after another, kneeling one by one on the ground.


    However, Su Yu''s brows were tightly frowned together, his eyes were fixed on the mountain, his eyes were full of thought.


    Under the influence of gravity, even the leaves will fall into the ground, and such a heavy mountain is even hit from the sky. How can it still be on the ground?


    something wrong!


    boom!


    Sure enoughHis idea just came into being, there was a roar under the mountain, and the whole mountain was shaken a few times.


    Boom!


    The roar is getting stronger and stronger, and the mountain has lifted off the ground, as if lifted by something.


    Click!


    Cracks began to spread along the mountain, and the black gas continuously penetrated through these cracks!


    Click, click!


    The cracks continued to expand, and eventually the whole mountain burst with a bang!


    The gravel turned over, and Lin Hu''s hands were like black swords, pointing directly at the sky!


    The height of this black gas reaches ten feet, covering the sky and covering the sun, and the deep black, like a black hole, can devour everything in the world.


    "Hahaha, knowing that I can''t destroy me, but I want to use such simple means to suppress me?" Lin Hu raised his hands in his hands, holding the sword-like black gas, and looked at the high priest with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Although his feet are still deeply buried in the ground, but the black gas suddenly waved at the high priest!


    boom!


    Wherever the black gas passed, even if the trees a few meters away began to wither, the vitality seemed to be devoured.


    "go to hell!"


    In Lin Hu''s pupils, the blood streak continued to increase, and the blood was extremely red.


    "Open the finger!"


    The high priest''s face sank, raised his hand, and extended a finger to the huge black air!


    This finger seems thin, but it seems to have the power to support the sky, facing the sky, can''t help but look up.


    boom!


    When the fingers touched the black air, the whole body of the high priest shivered violently. Although the fingers were still pointing at the sky, the clothes on the arms under the fingers shattered!


    In his hand, the blood vessels began to appear, as if under endless pressure, blood quickly overflowed from the skin...

 Chapter 511: This thigh cant fall down...

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    The ground beneath the foot of the high priest burst like a quake and opened a huge mouth!


    On his arm, the blood overflowed rapidly, and then shrivelled again, a drop of blood dripped down, shocking.


    Humph!


    The high priest groaned, his body shook back, his fingers were put away, and the other hand was covered with golden light and suddenly greeted the knife mans!


    boom!


    The dagger was like Taishan pressing the top, but it was still pulled away. The mouth of the high priest spouted blood, and his body quickly backed away under the shock. The body fell to the ground and looked at Lin Hu with a ugly face.


    "Sin obstacles, you actually practiced the spirit of evil spirits to this point!" The high priest coughed a few times and looked at Lin Hu in disbelief.


    "Hey, hey, the children in the village, the purity of the soul Lord Evil God likes..." Lin Hu''s face with a smile of evil charm licked his tongue, and his red eyes were full of evil spirits.


    "Asshole! I''m going to kill you!"


    "I fight with you to avenge my child!"


    In the village, the eyes of those people were red, and one by one was rushing towards Lin Hu with monstrous anger and hatred!


    Swish swish!


    Countless arrows and spears are also blasting towards the tiger!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    However, before these arrows and spears were close to the forest tiger, they were eroded by the overflowing black gas and turned into nothingness.


    "Really a group of ants!" Lin Hu shook his head contemptuously, without looking at it, but just waved his hand here!


    "court death!"


    The black gas immediately turned into a sharp blade, splitting the air with the breath of death, and blasted.


    Faced with this kind of attack, the group of people have ignored it, their anger has burned their minds, and the pain of bereavement has made them have no nostalgia for the world, and they only want to die with Lin Hu.


    "Everyone calm down!" The guards in the village were anxious. "Arrangement!"


    All the guards were connected in a line, blocking the front of the villagers, and the spiritual force broke out in an attempt to block these black blades.


    Puff puff!


    In front of the Black Blade, the spiritual power of these guards is like paper, ridiculous but not self-reliant.


    All the guards were hit and flew out without suspense, blood spattered, and the Black Blade did not stay in the slightest, and continued to rush towards the crowd.


    ������!


    Several green awns suddenly appeared and collided with those black blades, one after another, which was able to offset the black blade.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, just one night, and Lin Hu''s strength actually became stronger.


    "Hey, sad, angry, desperate..." Lin Hu laughed sharply, making people very uncomfortable. "The more you are, the more excited I will be!"


    During his speech, his crimson eyes glanced at Su Yu, "Don''t worry, wait for the old guy to solve it, it''s your turn!"


    Su Yu''s eyes contained a thoughtful look. He remembered that there were records in the practice of divine art. There are so many powers in the world. The power of faith is not the only power that is above the laws of heaven and earth.


    Although the sanctification of the flesh is powerful, there is a higher realm above it. Someone can resist the burning of the sun and chase the sun solely by the flesh, and some people can be reborn with blood, immortal.


    The power of faith absorbs the beliefs of others. If it is a sacred power, there are positive and negative! Contrary to the power of faith, there is also a power. They can use others as sacrifices to absorb the negative emotions of others, thereby achieving the ability to destroy the world. The more fear and despair others have, the faster this power will breed. !


    "I can''t even take my first knife, let me see how you can take my second knife!" Lin Hu stared at the high priest with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    boom!


    Black Qi once again condensed in his hands, turned into a long black knife, the blade is infinitely elongated, a little longer than before.


    The monstrous black gas continuously overflowed, and soon covered this place in a layer of darkness, the surrounding trees instantly withered, even the leaves on the ground became black!


    "Black Magic Knife!"


    Boom!


    Above the blade, the black gas madly condensed, and the black gas could be seen in the void into a grimace, with an extremely bloodthirsty expression, as if mocking the world.


    This knife is said to be a knife, but it is like a long whip. It shakes in the air with Lin Hu''s waving, and lifts it over the top of the head with a slight lift, and then cuts against the high priest!


    Crackling!


    The blast of air rang all around, and innumerable fireworks were actually worn out in the void!


    The whole world seems to be turned into this knife!


    "Deceptive gun!"


    There was still blood spilling from the mouth of the high priest. Looking at the knife, he did not dare to neglect it. His hands stretched out and he condensed into a huge golden gun in front of him!


    This golden giant gun''s crazy expansion has reached a length of a few feet. Jin Guangcancan stabs in the sky with a black knife!


    boom!


    The golden gun is like the pillar of Optimus, against the falling black knife, and the two extreme colors of gold and black collide, which is extremely visually impactful.


    Stimulated by the golden light, the black qi overflowed wildly above the black sword. However, it was only a circle in the air, but it continued to wind toward the golden gun!


    After these black air entangled it turned into a black whip, under the constant restraint, with the black knife, immediately suppressed the golden giant gun!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Under this kind of oppression, the inside of the giant gun continuously made a blasting sound, and the body trembling violently, the virtual shadow also became weaker and weaker.


    "Poof!" The high priest''s face suddenly turned red, and a spit of blood spewed out. The original white beard was red with blood!


    boom!


    The giant gun immediately shattered like glass and dissipated into the sky!


    "Die!" Lin Hu smiled with a grin on his face, and the black knife began to press down quickly. The huge shadow completely enveloped the high priest under this knife!


    "High priest!"


    "Beast God!"


    The villagers were all pale and trembling involuntarily, with despair in their eyes.


    "Humanized Fingers!"


    Su Yu''s figure flickered, and immediately came to the high priest, with black light in his fingers. With this blow, he invoked all the power of faith, facing the black knife, pointing out!


    boom!


    With a blasting sound, Su Yu''s body was shocked, but he was shocked and flew out with the high priest!


    That piece of earth was suddenly swayed, and then it collapsed. Everything on the whole earth, wrapped in stones and leaves, was turned into powder at this moment!


    "Hahaha, pitiful and sad..." Lin Hu looked at Su Yu with a sneer. "It''s really a person who likes to go about business. You could still run. Now, you can''t run..."


    What''s so, this King is helpless...


    There was blood on the corner of Su Yu''s mouth, and he shook his head with a wry smile, even if he ran now, this secret realm could not get out, sooner or later, it would be finished, and now the thighs are only beast gods!


    Moreover, even if I can not die, I don''t know how long I will be trapped in this mysterious environment, so this thigh can''t fall down anyway!

 Chapter 512: Send you 1 game!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "The third knife, let me die!"


    On Lin Hu''s face, the black gas became more intense, and a black long knife was once again in his hand.


    The body jumped in the air, slashing at Su Yu!


    At the beginning, this long knife was only a few feet long, and as it fell from the sky, it instantly grew dozens of feet. The knife was like ink, and the metal luster was reflected under the sun and fell straight down!


    "High priest!"


    "Master Beast God!"


    "Brother Yu!"


    The villagers shouted one by one, and the children all looked at Su Yu, and many of them ran towards here.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Shuanger looked at Su Yu, almost crying into tears, and ran towards here.


    The scene at this time was too chaotic, and everyone was attracted to Su Yu''s side, and did not find that the temperament of Shuang Er''s body was changing rapidly, but there was a trace of sacred and inviolable in the tenderness, and in her tears In the depths, a touch of white light was beating rapidly.


    Boom!


    With a boundless power, Black Daoman set off an unusual storm, blowing all the clothes on Su Yu''s body, and the pressure was like pressing mountains to Su Yu''s heart.


    Looking at this unstoppable sword, Su Yu''s pupil shrank violently.


    Beast God, you shouldn''t be blowing it out, right? There must be a backer, right? !


    Looking at the approaching Daomang, Su Yu screamed out of his heart. The reason why he shot again and again was to gamble!


    The power of the beast **** is undoubtedly, it is definitely the ancient strongman, since he still has the consciousness here, it means that he is not dead!


    Since he didn''t die, Su Yu didn''t believe he would watch the village destroyed.


    What he bets is to show himself more in front of the beast god, get the favor of the beast god, at least let him save himself, and let himself leave this secret realm.


    I''ve got a dad, why don''t you run away? It''s a quick shot!


    Daomang zoomed in rapidly in his eyes, and the pressure on his body was getting bigger and bigger, so that Su Yu could hardly breathe.


    "Boy, in order to thank you for all you have done for my people, I will send you a fortune!" Just as Su Yu''s thoughts turned sharply, the voice of the Beast God suddenly sounded in Su Yu''s mind.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yu felt that an extreme power of Peng Bai poured from the body of the high priest into his body!


    You... bet on it right!


    Feeling the power in his body, Su Yu''s heart was ecstatic.


    These forces are really the boundless power of faith!


    Because the high priest is old and has used it once before, the strength of this time is limited, and Su Yu��s body strength is naturally incomparable, and it can fully support the use of these beliefs!


    Su Yu''s eyes closed slightly, feeling the change at this moment.


    At this time, with the rapid increase of the power of faith, the golden breath of those powers of faith began to coalesce rapidly, and finally turned into a golden bead!


    The bead was suspended in his eyebrows quietly, turning slightly, and with the turning, there would be the power of faith flowing into Dantian, and at the same time it would draw the spiritual force in Dantian around the golden beads.


    This constitutes a perfect cycle, which is definitely a qualitative leap compared to Su Yu building a simple bridge before!


    Both the spiritual power and the power of faith revolve around this golden bead. Such a simple behavior is to give Su Yu an illusion, as if the heavens and the earth are beginning to open. This should be the case, just like the rotation and revolution of the earth.


    Among them, there are mysteries in the universe!


    Su Yu''s mind suddenly became blank at that moment, as if there was a trace of enlightenment, as if there was nothing to comprehend, mysterious and mysterious, insignificant.


    Although the perception is complicated, it is only a moment in the mind. Everything outside seems to be static and unchanged.


    Boom!


    Daoman crushed the space and continued to smash it down. The villagers shouted and ran to the place. Lin Hu looked at it with a mad smile.


    All of this suddenly became so in Su Yu''s eyes...indifferent!


    At this time he seemed to be a bystander, and these are like ants!


    Is this... the feeling of becoming a god?


    Su Yu somewhat understands why the previous Shuanger was so impersonal. It seems that it has evolved from an orangutan to a human. Do humans still feel when they look at an orangutan?


    "Dead, die!" Lin Hu laughed, the blood vessels in his eyes almost burst with excitement, as if he had seen the picture of Su Yu and the high priest turned into powder.


    At this moment, everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, but saw Su Yu actually stretched out his right hand slowly towards the black knife mang!


    This is...want to do?


    The villagers are all dumbfounded, are they scared and stupid, still not running? At a critical moment, let''s not make trouble, okay?


    "Brother Yu, you''re running!" Shuanger was also anxious, even if he didn''t run well, he would resist, saying that he can''t resist the knife, what''s the matter with extending a hand, is it an empty hand?


    "Hahaha, this kid is stupid! This game has won steadily. When you die, these children will be my sacrifice!" Lin Hu has already begun to plan the sacrifice of the remaining children.


    clang!


    With a whisper, the whole world suddenly became quiet The sound of the knife stopped, the people''s cry stopped, and Lin Hu''s laughter also stopped abruptly.


    This... how is this possible? !


    Everyone''s minds came up with this idea at the same time, watching Su Yu as if he had seen a ghost.


    But I saw that Su Yu caught the unstoppable black knife with just two fingers!


    At this time, these **** are like mountains, with an indestructible power, as if they could hold between the world and the earth!


    Is this really fake?


    How powerful this knife is, everyone knows that just after being slammed, a shocking reversal came in the blink of an eye, did this script...reverse it?


    "This is impossible!" Lin Hu also recovered from his distortion, watching Su Yu as if he had seen a ghost, and exclaimed.


    In order to eliminate his worries about the third sword, he didn''t keep his hand at all. He cut it out with all his strength. It stands to reason that even Su Yu and the high priest could not stop it, but he was caught by two fingers?


    The cliff is invincible!


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    "Brother Yu is also a god?"


    "I knew that a miracle would happen. This foreigner is a lucky star in our village!"


    ...


    Everyone looked at Su Yu who was suddenly so powerful. The desperate heart suddenly turned around, and they all relieved with relief.


    This turning is too fast, many people are unable to control their emotions, smiling, crying.


    "This knife is still far away..." Su Yu''s voice was faint, and he shook his head slightly.


    Boom!


    As the sound fell, the black knife cracked a crack at the finger.


    Boom, boom!


    The rapid spread of the cracks was only the time of three breaths. The suffocating black giant knife crashed and shattered into a little starry dissipation and vanity...

 Chapter 513: The so-called... the power of God!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "You...you!" Lin Hu looked at Su Yu, his **** pupils were full of confusion, and his body was trembling.


    Then, without a word, turned around and fled towards the depths of the forest!


    Seeing his figure escaping further and further away, Su Yu didn''t mean to stop at all, and his eyes remained indifferent.


    Everyone is confused, I don''t know what Su Yu means, but Lin Hu''s heart is constantly roaring, excited.


    Fortunately, the terrible guy didn''t shoot again. This place can''t come in the future, so he must escape quickly.


    "Give me, come back!"


    When Lin Hu''s figure disappeared into sight, Su Yu said slightly.


    "Hahaha, ran, I ran!" Lin Hu happily smiled as he ran, but soon his smile stiffened on his face, looking at the face in disbelief.


    In front of him, Su Yu was looking at him with deep meaning, and the villagers looked at him with a brutal expression, and did not understand how he ran back from the other direction.


    "Actually, the earth is round..." Su Yu explained lightly.


    Lin Hu didn''t want to know whether the earth was round or not, he only knew that he was cold...


    "Kneel!"


    Su Yu''s voice contains the rules of the world, and the words follow the rules!


    As his voice fell, Lin Hu did not resist at all, so he kneeled in front of the villagers.


    "Evil qi is the source of all evil, repair it... let it go!" Su Yu''s hands gently waved, and Lin Hu''s whole body began to tremble violently, and those black qi began to jump like a boil. It overflowed and dissipated between the world.


    Losing the cover of black gas, Lin Hu''s appearance appeared again in front of everyone.


    "Kowtow, a hundred times!"


    Su Yu again said that he wanted to be fair to the dead children!


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Lin Hu��s body could not help himself at this time, and he began to bang his head madly, each sound with the sound of touching the ground, smashing a deep hole into the ground!


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Looking at Lin Hu, who was kowtowing, villagers'' eyes were filled with anger, hatred, and sadness, which was extremely complicated.


    The audience was silent, only Lin Hudong''s kowtow sound, crisp and loud!


    Lin Hu��s cultivation practice has been abolished, and his physique is not as good as that of ordinary people. He keeps his head down, his head is full of blood, and a huge mouth is broken on his forehead. However, his body still does not stop and smashes the ground frantically.


    Tears, rolling down his face along the blood, was miserable, but no one sympathized!


    With a hundred kowtows, Lin Hu has turned into a half-dead state, like a dead pig paralyzed on the ground.


    "High priest, Lin Hu has done such an evil to your village, so let it be sent to your village now." Su Yu said to the high priest.


    After the war, the high priest seemed to be much older again, and sighed, sighing.


    "So, thank you Su Xiaoyou." The high priest bowed to Su Yu and waved his hands, so that people would put Lin Hu down and wanted to give an explanation to those who lost their children.


    "Su Xiaoyou has nothing to do with all the old things that our village has done." The high priest changed for a while, and then said: "The old people are ashamed. They once promised you to help you out, but now they are seriously injured. I am afraid that it will take a while to proceed. ."


    "The high priest is polite. In fact, the beast **** has just helped me. Speaking of it, the beast **** saved my life." Su Yu smiled and then said: "There is still a part of the beast god''s power, so don''t bother the high priest. , We are now ready to go."


    "Brother Yu, are you going to leave so soon?"


    "Brother Yu, will you stay for a few more days, OK? We can''t bear you..."


    "Brother Yu, you have told us the story of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms..."


    "Brother Yu..."


    ...


    Hearing that Su Yu was leaving, the tears of those children could no longer be restrained, and they fell to the ground.


    "Man, don''t weep easily, you can only be together if you are apart. Remember the principles of being a man. I hope you can all grow up next time you meet and let me be impressed!" Su Yu waved freely.


    "Brother Yu, rest assured, I will not let you down!" Xiaolong''s face was firm, his eyes flashed with light, extremely bright.


    "Brother Yu is relieved, we are also..." The other children should also shout.


    Su Yu nodded, and then tore his hands against the void, tearing open a mouth directly, then hugged Frost, and stepped in...


    The space fluctuates, and the dazzling sunlight makes Su Yu''s eyes a little trance. Although the appearance of the entire world has not changed much, there is always a feeling that can''t be said. This feeling is extremely subtle. Su Yu couldn''t feel the power at all.


    According to his own estimation, his own strength should now belong to the lower god, but it is the pinnacle of the lower god, and Lin Hu can only be regarded as a demigod.


    God not only overrides the law but also can create the law.


    The main difference between the demigod and the lower **** is that the demigod can only break the law and maximize his destructive power, and if he truly becomes a god, he can create the law!


    Just like Su Yu let Lin Hu kneel, abolish Lin Hu Xiu Wei, let Lin Hu kowtow, these are just a few words.


    Become a God, and the words will become rules as soon as the words are spoken. As long as there is no god, then you must obey. Under normal circumstances, God is definitely crushing the demigod, but if the demigod is strong enough, it can also break the law created by God, Even hurt God.


    This is a bit of a mouthful. In short, there is no absolute thing in the world. Although all the gods are ants under the gods, it does not mean invincibility, otherwise the gods will not perish.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Su Yu''s eyes closed slightly, and he felt quietly.


    It should be that Su Yu''s performance was recognized by the beast god, so this time the beast **** gave him a very generous gift. Although this power was only temporarily stored in Su Yu''s body, it made Su Yu feel this kind of state in advance. It feels that it is of great help to break through to become a god.


    Carefully remember this feeling, Su Yu''s eyes slowly opened, and then turned his head to look around, his eyes showing the light of thought.


    It is rare that I have such a powerful force, it would be a pity if I did not take this opportunity to do something in a limited time.


    His consciousness at this time has reached a terrifying point, and it can almost cover a huge distance, and everything around him seems to be under his control. Any wind and grass can''t escape his perception!


    Even if he wants, he can control the growth and withering of specific flowers and trees.


    This is God, who really has the power to control the world.


    Su Yu''s expression moved slightly, his mouth smiled, his figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared in the same place...

 Chapter 514: Root of all evil

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Su Yu''s location at this time should be in a confluent zone in the secret realm of Tianfu. He just discovered that there were Dongzhou people and Xizhou people here, and there were even many strong orcs.


    This is similar to Zhongzhou in the Wuzhou continent, with a large number of people and intricate forces, one after another, looking for opportunities in the mysterious environment.


    With both hands wiped, Su Yu''s face changed abruptly, and he has become an elegant man. Then he put on a blue shirt tuxedo and took a folding fan in his hand. The temperament immediately changed, and he completely became a scholar.


    To be honest, sometimes this cosmetic surgery is indeed very useful, especially in the ...... whole person.


    At this time, Su Yu and Shuang Er are not the original appearance, so do not worry about doing many things.


    ...


    Somewhere, a group of ten people is facing a fierce beast. The strength of the two sides is almost the same. The size of the fierce beast is huge and the destructive power is amazing. If they really fight, even if they can win, those ten people must have casualties, so they dare not act rashly.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast is a brown violent bear, standing upright, screaming at the ten people who surrounded him.


    Boom!


    With the roar of the fierce bear, the soil on the earth''s surface began to wriggling frantically, as if turning into a stream of water, and covering the body of the fierce bear.


    It didn''t take a moment, the tan turned into a taupe, like armor, covering the whole body of the bear.


    "Earth Spirit Armor! Everyone pay attention, the fierce bear is almost impatient!" Some of the ten people said solemnly.


    The fierce beast has a fierce personality, even in the face of danger, once the patience is lost, the reason will no longer exist, and it will definitely attack directly.


    Boom!


    As soon as his words fell, the fierce bear began to frantically slam the ground, countless mud splashed in the air, and then condensed into a countless one-meter-diameter earth ball, blasting towards everyone!


    Swish swish!


    The earth ball squeezed the air, like a cannonball, with a huge blasting sound, making the head numb.


    "Attention everyone, flash away!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply and reminded loudly.


    These people are all Wu Zunxiu, and the highest strength is already Wu Zun Peak. In the face of this attack, he is not panic. His body is like a spirit snake, and he can easily move between dense earth balls.


    They must all belong to the same denomination, and they use the same body and the same source.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    These earth **** hit the surrounding trees and directly penetrated the surrounding trees. The big trees were slanted and the ground was full of holes. It was just a tentative move that made the surrounding environment unrecognizable.


    "The attack power of the fierce bear is notoriously terrifying, and the earth armor on it is equivalent to a mobile fort, which is terrifying whether it is defense or attack. It is really a headache." Some of the ten people couldn''t help it. Sighed.


    Roar!


    An attack was launched, and the earth storm bear also temporarily converged. His forelegs smashed towards the ground and screamed at the crowd.


    It was just a demonstration just now, the purpose is to let them retreat in order to overcome difficulties, and really fight, it is inevitable that casualties will be of no benefit to anyone.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    One of them stared at the fierce bear fiercely and could not help asking.


    Retreat or not, this is a problem.


    The fellow''s eyes flicked slightly and landed on a flower not far away.


    The surface of the flower was surrounded by a faint radiance, and its shape resembled a chrysanthemum, but the color was red, fiery red like fire, and dazzling!


    "The flaming chrysanthemum is of great benefit to the practitioners of the fire attribute, especially in breaking through the bottleneck, and has a wonderful effect!" Brother Shen Sheng said, frowning slightly, "Why is the elixir of the fire attribute, why is it a fissure? The bear is guarding."


    Compared with other fierce beasts, the fierceness of the fissured bear is significantly higher.


    "Don''t fight for war, we focus on the flaming chrysanthemum, and retreat immediately after we succeed." Brother''s eyes flashed continuously, he ordered.


    Roar!


    Seeing that the people were still not retreating, the emotion of the fierce bear obviously began to become more violent, and even the surrounding earth was slightly shaking.


    "Prepare to fight!" Those people looked tight, and their spiritual power was crazy in their bodies.


    The scene was once in a state of tension.


    boom!


    At this moment, the whole world was shocked, and under the stunned gaze of everyone, the void suddenly cracked a full-length mouth!


    "Empty...space crack?!"


    The brother''s pupil shrank sharply, and his whole body trembled, because of fear, his voice became sharp.


    "This space will not be shattered by it!"


    Others were also sweating and sweating, staring at the crack tightly, fearing that a rash move would allow the crack to continue to expand.


    How strong the space is, if it really spreads out, they will die!


    Even the fierce bear in the fissure is now settled down, and it feels a force that suffocates itself from the cracks in that space This force is enough to crush itself.


    In the eyes of everyone''s disturbed eyes, there was a handsome student who came out like a scholar, and there was a beautiful girl beside him.


    These two people are naturally Su Yu and Shuang''er after Yi Rong.


    Everyone is in a tremendous tremor, and can walk out of the cracks in space. This man must be a peerless strongman. He has no courage to raise his head for a while, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "Bear?" Su Yu looked at the fierce bear, and then looked at the **** the side, "Want to eat bear paw?"


    boom!


    The fierce bear suddenly felt a killing intent on him, making it soft all over, so he couldn''t bear the slightest resistance, and immediately lay on the ground, staring at Su Yu pitifully.


    The girl frowned slightly, thinking in her eyes, and then said: "Always eat bear paws recently, and change the taste."


    "Good." Su Yu nodded with a smile, at the same time, the pressure on the fierce bear''s body suddenly diminished, with the happiness of the rest of his life in his eyes, he patted himself on the ground and patted his small breast.


    "Predecessor, senior, we..." The senior brother slowed for a long time, daring to speak.


    "I know everything about you, don''t need to say more." Su Yu waved his hand, then looked at the flame chrysanthemum with deep eyes, and said with emotion: "Everyone''s life is only once. Why should we kill each other for greed, This flaming chrysanthemum is the root of your vendetta and the source of all evil!


    Su Yu said awe-inspiringly, and then lifted his arm slightly, the flame chrysanthemum flew into Su Yu''s hands under the eyes of everyone.


    "I am the King Xiaoshan Xiaoyaozi, the source of all evil is really evil, disturbing your mind, letting you kill each other, and accepting it for you, no need to thank me." Su Yu said with a sacred look, leisurely.


    I thank your sister, but also shameless! ?

 Chapter 515: I dont go to hell

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Everyone dared not to speak, and stared at the flaming chrysanthemum in Su Yu''s hands.


    "Why, does anyone want this source of evil?" Su Yu looked at everyone and asked with a soft voice.


    "Oh, no, this kind of thing has a charming mind and makes people kill each other. Only seniors can calm it down." The brother immediately smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, yes, you accept it, Senior."


    ...


    "Well, yes, Ruzi can be taught too." Su Yu nodded with satisfaction. "Buddha said, I''d rather go to **** than hell. Instead of letting this source of all evils harm the world, let me accept it."


    Su Yu''s face had a sad and merciful expression, and then slowly put away the flame chrysanthemum.


    "And you bear, the irritable temper should be changed in the future, you look at the surrounding, how beautiful the environment was, it was just destroyed by you." Su Yu''s face seemed to be intolerable, and then gentle Patted the cracked bear''s head.


    Ooo!


    The huge bear''s head was cracking wildly without hesitation.


    "Haha, okay, look at this, it will be fine if you do not come." Su Yu smiled, then flashed in shape, and disappeared directly in front of everyone.


    The faces of the ten people and the fierce bear in the fierce face looked at each other for a long time, and finally turned their heads awkwardly, and they all dispersed...


    This is so reasonable, without the source of all evil, I really can''t fight...


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a level 7 fierce beast ripped bear, unlock the ripped bear!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a 7th-level beast, which rewards a constitution of +5."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a seventh-level elixir of flame chrysanthemum and unlock the flame chrysanthemum seed!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a seventh-level elixir, rewarding +5 insight."


    ...


    Listening to the system''s prompt tone, Su Yu''s mouth curled up a little arc, and his heart was dark.


    The power of the beast **** is gradually disappearing.


    Another place in the secret realm of Tianfu.


    "Lu Li, hand over the Venus Grass, we will not only let you go, but will also give you a spirit stone that you can''t use for life!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man was fleeing wildly, and behind him, there were five people chasing, one of them shouted while chasing.


    "Hahaha, Qin Lin, do you want to lie to me like this? And, based on you, do you really think you can catch up with me?" Lu Li sneered while running, his body seemed to be weightless, like in the air. Asuka, the speed is light and fast.


    "Lu Li, we know that you are the best, and the title of stealing the king is true. We have no injustice, we just want to exchange things!" Qin Lin continued to persuade, his voice full of confusion.


    "OK, you can catch up with me!" Lu Li said coldly, the speed became more urgent.


    "You don''t toast or eat fine wine! No matter how good you are, you can''t escape the pursuit of the five of us!" Qin Lin frowned and sneered.


    "Old guy, as soon as I stop, I will immediately fall into your siege. Do you think I might believe you?" Lu Li''s voice sneered, and his wrists appeared, and a golden grass appeared on his In his hand, he shook and said, "Catch up with me, this grass is yours."


    The weight of the grass should be very light, but this grass is obviously different. The whole body is golden, just like gold, and has weight.


    "Come to chase me, ha ha ha..." Lu Li''s extreme self-confidence in his light work is not good.


    But soon, his call came to an abrupt halt, and even the figure of escape stopped.


    Boom!


    "Hahaha, Lu Li, you can''t escape this time!" At this moment, the five people of Qin Lin directly surrounded Lu Li in the center, and locked him with five breaths.


    "You can''t escape, give me Venus Grass!"


    However, Lu Li didn''t seem to hear his words, staring blankly at his empty hand, and his face was dumbfounded.


    What is the situation? !


    He was quite sure that he was still holding Venus grass in his hand, so that somehow disappeared?


    "Lu Li!" Qin Lin was ignored, his face embarrassed, and continued to shout loudly.


    "Venus grass is not in my hands." Lu Li''s face was full of wry smiles, and his heart almost collapsed.


    "Mom''s mental retardation, do you think we are three-year-old children? We just saw it!" Qin Lin was stunned and then smiled angrily, feeling that his IQ had been greatly insulted.


    "It''s really not..." Lu Li almost burst into tears and spread his palms. He had never been so wronged.


    "Not in your hands, it must have been hidden somewhere else by you!" Qin Lin said incomparably.


    "He didn''t lie to you, Venus Grass is in my hand."


    At this moment, there was a voice from the void, looking up and seeing a man in a blue shirt and a woman in white being suspended in the air. In the hands of the man, he suddenly held Venus Grass!


    "I am the King Wangshan Xiaoyaozi, it is said that I will not go to hell, who will go to hell, this Venus grass let you chase and kill each other, is the source of all evil, let me take itSu Yuyi The face was solemn, the tone said holy.


    Dawangshan Xiaoyaozi?


    Everyone''s mind failed to recover, looked at each other, and hadn''t awakened from the state of coercion.


    Who is this special? !


    However, no matter who this guy is, he is here to grab Venus Grass!


    "This guy...it''s really pretending to be!" Someone looked at Su Yu and couldn''t help but frown and said.


    "Boy, I don''t care whether you are Dawangshan or Xiaowangshan. In short, give me Venus Grass!" Qin Lin looked at Su Yu coldly and said sensibly.


    "Stubbornness, it seems that you are enchanted by Venus Grass, and fell into the devil''s path." Su Yu shook his head, his face full of awe-inspiring, and then the whole body was released with great force.


    boom!


    The six people were shocked all over their bodies. It was only a moment when their bodies were soaked with sweat and it was difficult to even move a finger.


    This is completely instinctive fear, like being faced with natural enemies, completely crushed.


    "Just now I have cleared the greed that left the source of all evil in you, how do you feel now?" Su Yu asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Thank you, Senior. I feel much better. I just didn''t intend to offend Senior. I also asked Senior to forgive sins." Qin Lin''s heart almost jumped out, and it was also wit.


    "These evils are naturally best kept by their predecessors. It is the best choice to live in the world. It will only let people kill each other and the world will be in chaos."


    Everyone nodded their heads in sympathy, and responded in unison.


    "Ruzi can be taught too." Su Yu nodded with satisfaction, "You don''t have to thank me, it''s my duty to save people, I will go too!"


    Seeing the disappearance of Su Yu''s figure, everyone sighed for a long time.


    What a special! Thank you, sister, can you be more shameless? !

 Chapter 516: The prostitution of Xiaoyaozi

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a seventh-level elixir of Venus grass and unlock the seed of Venus grass!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a seventh-level elixir, rewarding talent +5."


    Su Yu has the power of a beast **** in his body. Under the cover of his consciousness, his speed is like a teleport. As long as there is a source of all evil, he will immediately appear, and then use justice to resolve this grudge.


    "Everyone, actually kill each other for this martial art. It really shouldn''t be. I accepted this source of all evil..."


    "Just like this elixir can actually make you crippled with others, it is really heartbreaking. I must accept this source of all evil..."


    "After finding the secret realm, I turned my head ruthlessly and prepared to fight against death? This secret realm is really evil, and I accepted it..."


    ...


    Soon, Su Yu''s heroic deeds began to circulate in the mysterious realm of Tianfu, making people''s conversation change, one by one.


    Somewhere, the two teams of horses are confronting each other for an elixir.


    But after only ten seconds of confrontation, they smiled at each other.


    "Hahahaha, you are destined to meet each other, do not know your name?"


    "Being under Mo Changfeng, dare to ask your name."


    "It turned out to be Brother Mo. I have been admiring for so long.


    "Brother Bai, disrespectful and disrespectful, it''s really not supposed to harm our pure friendship with this elixir. It''s better to put it away first, how about the distribution?"


    "Hahaha, Brother Mo is really my confidant, so it should be."


    The two teams hit it off at once, laughed, and became friends in a blink of an eye.


    Phenomenon like this is almost everywhere. Many warriors who don��t know each other faced elixir and treasures. The first thing they met was not quarrel and fight, but became friends directly, put together the treasures, and discussed later Distribution problem.


    They all had the most sincere smiles on their faces, but their hearts collapsed.


    What''s wrong, it doesn''t work, anyway, it''s better than being confiscated by what is called Xiaoyaozi.


    Of course, during the period, a small number of people had the spirit of preferring jade to broken ones, and would take the initiative to let Xiaoyaozi participate in it and pay for confiscation directly.


    Five days later, Su Yu discovered this problem. The martial artists in this area actually became friends, especially when they encountered elixir, the intimacy was the same as that of their brothers.


    The obscene prestige of Dawangshan Xiaoyaozi is definitely deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and no one dares to rebel.


    "Brother Yu, you are so powerful. Under your rectification, everyone here is so friendly..." Shuang Er''s eyes were bright, like stars, watching Su Yu with admiration.


    "Cough, that''s it!" Su Yu coughed lightly, and his face didn''t blush or jump, "If human nature is good, if there is no source of these evils, then there will be no war between people, and the world will be extremely beautiful. ."


    "Wow, Brother Yu, you are awesome..."


    ...


    For so many days, Su Yu can be said to have been very productive. Not only did he collect the elixir he weighed, but he also devastated the surrounding fierce beasts, and his all attributes soared.


    However, at this moment, Su Yu''s brow furrowed sharply, his eyes looked in one direction, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Originally in the mysterious realm of the beast, although the iron tower could not find Su Yu, but it was still possible to contact. It stands to reason that the iron tower should be right here.


    However, after Su Yu came out, the signal between the tower and Su Yu was directly interrupted. No matter how Su Yu called, the tower did not respond at all.


    Just now, Su Yu finally felt a faint breath of the iron tower, it seemed...it seemed to be trapped somewhere.


    Although the strength of the iron tower is not up to the demi-god, but it is also regarded as a top strongman, at least above the Wusheng, these 100,000 mountains are really weird, there is a place to trap him?


    This time the harvest has been much, and the power of the beast **** has almost disappeared.


    Su Yu''s body fell slowly, and he recovered his original appearance again, preparing to take Shuang Er to see the iron tower.


    Along the way, Su Yu tried several times to communicate with the iron tower again, but the iron tower disappeared again, with no response at all.


    In this direction, this walk is another five days. There is no obvious change in the surrounding environment, but the vegetation is more prosperous, and the height of the weeds is at least half an inch higher.


    "Brother Yu, where are we going?" Shuanger was very interested along the way. As long as he followed Su Yu, he was very satisfied.


    "Look for someone." Su Yu replied, but his eyes were constantly looking around. According to the signal from the tower, it should be right here, but because the contact was interrupted, Su Yu could not determine the specific location.


    "Mysterious merchant..."


    At this moment, a trace of rumbling voice came to make Su Yu''s eyebrows slightly raised.


    The mysterious businessman is Su Yu''s identity on the battlefield of the gods, and it was unexpected that someone recognized himself.


    "Mysterious merchant..."


    Another call came, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately looked at a little red flower under his feetXiyue? "Su Yu squatted down and looked at the little red flower in front of her, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s me, you wait for me for a while, and I will come immediately!" Xiaohonghua swayed in the wind, and the voice of Xiyue came out.


    It''s so magical that it can let flowers and plants speak, which is simply the best messenger.


    Anyway, nothing happened, Su Yu stood on the spot, waiting quietly.


    "Mysterious merchant!"


    Half a cup of tea, Xiyue appeared in Su Yu''s sight wearing a cyan tulle dress, and behind her, she followed Lake and Anji.


    At this time Shuang Er was not the original appearance, so did not attract their attention.


    "Mysterious businessman, I want to ask you something." Xiyue quickly walked to Su Yu and said.


    As you can see, she should have come from a distance, gasping for a little, and a little fragrant sweat on the tip of her nose.


    During the speech, she also took out a thousand top-grade spirit stones and handed them to Su Yu. "I understand the rules. One thousand thousand top-grade spirit stones is a problem. This is a reward."


    "Are you trying to ask my brother?" Su Yu was not polite, he just took the spirit stone and asked.


    "Yes, do you know where my big brother is?" Xiyue looked tight, staring nervously at Su Yu, eagerly saying: "My big brother was injured in the battle against Lucifer, I want to see him now What happened, but I couldn''t find it anywhere."


    "You have the ability to communicate flowers and plants?" Su Yu asked with an inexplicable glare in her eyes.


    Xiyue nodded, then worried: "I can communicate with the plants and find people through them, but I have asked about the plants for tens of thousands of miles, but I have never seen my big brother."


    Tens of thousands of miles?


    Su Yu''s heart jumped, and she looked at Xiyue in surprise. She couldn''t think of this little girl''s perseverance.

 Chapter 517: Phantom Grass

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Xiyue got the inheritance of the natural goddess anyway, which made her eyes tired, obviously not to rush to Su Yu, it should be Because I have been using flowers and plants to find the reason for Solitude.


    This little girl is really too persistent.


    Su Yu sighed and pondered for a moment, but he said: "You can rest assured, my brother is fine, but you just happened to appear, my brother''s men seem to be trapped in a place."


    "Man?" Xiyue froze a little, then frowned. "You mean that big uncle?"


    "Yes." Su Yu nodded and then said: "I feel he should be nearby, have you ever seen it."


    Xiyue shook her head slightly, "If you see a big uncle, I will definitely have an impression..."


    I have searched for thousands of miles, and there is no reason not to find the tower.


    Su Yu moved her heart and then asked: "Have you ever found anything suspicious?"


    "Suspicious place?" Xiyue showed her thoughts, and then sounded directly to the southwest. "There seems to be something there to shield the consciousness. Only the place where I haven''t found it yet."


    Shield God? That''s right!


    "Are you ready to go there?" Seeing Su Yu was about to leave, Xiyue asked quickly.


    "Yes."


    "Then I will follow along, maybe the big uncle knows where my big brother is." Xiyue said, ready to keep up.


    What a nice girl, Bai Fumei, plus a kind heart.


    Su Yu was a bit shameful in his heart, and they helped him a lot. He actually received a thousand spirit stones for his reward, shame, shame...


    A group of five people snapped together and walked southwest together.


    Along the way, Xiyue''s mouth never stopped. He was always asking Su Yu about his elder brother''s art, and Su Yu was not a loser. He answered each one with a blush and a heart, and a question was a thousand. A top-grade spirit stone.


    Su Yu Lingshi received soft hands, Xi Yue heard happily, this is a win-win!


    At this moment, Su Yu and Xiyue''s footsteps were at the same time, and their eyes looked forward. In their perception, there were many people in front, and they seemed to be arguing about something.


    Xiyue closed her eyes and opened it abruptly after a while, opening her mouth in surprise: "There is a ghost grass in front!"


    Magic ghost grass, a seventh-level elixir, is rumored that the use of magic ghost grass can be used to refine immortals and improve people''s perception!


    Perception is about the potential of a person''s martial arts. This alone is enough to make most martial artists crazy.


    Moreover, the magic ghost has a special feature, just like its name, like a ghost!


    Unlike ordinary elixir, the magical grass not only has no roots, but also randomly changes its growing position, and can be avoided in time when someone wants to pick it.


    The magical ghost grass is powerful and difficult to capture, so it has become an extremely rare elixir that can be said to be encountered but not sought.


    When walking the tea again, the scene in front was suddenly bright, no longer overgrown with weeds, and even the trees became sparse.


    In front of it is a chaotic rocky mountain.


    Among the rocks, there is a small emerald green grass. This grass is nothing special at first glance, but if you look closely, you will find that the grass looks like it is covered with sunlight and has spirituality!


    The phantom grass is connected by three small grasses, green and dripping, its root is light yellow and full of spirit.


    Feeling the aura around this grass, matching the characteristics of the magical grass, this grass is indeed a magical grass.


    At this time, under the ghost grass, there were dozens of people approaching carefully, preparing to arrest.


    From the perspective of dress, these dozen people should belong to two teams.


    Hearing the movement, the two teams of men turned around together and looked in the direction of Su Yu. They made a silence gesture and a sincere face.


    "Eagle Claw!"


    At this moment, one of them quickly turned his head, bent his palms into claws, his whole body surged in spirit, and grabbed the magical grass!


    This claw is silent, but it contains the power of imprisonment, and it is difficult for ordinary people to escape.


    However, just when this paw was about to catch the magic ghost grass, the figure of the grass was turned into a residual image under the eyes of all eyes, and it just disappeared.


    "Wu Yong, what do you mean?!" the other screamed immediately.


    "Brother Yang is not in a hurry, I just want to catch the magic grass as soon as possible, and I won''t be able to treat you badly at that time." Wu Yong said with a sorrowful expression on his face.


    "Hopefully, if you want to swallow, don''t blame me for recruiting Xiaoyaozi, no one will get it by then!"


    "Brother Yang laughed, Wu decided not to do this!"


    The two quarreled, then looked at each other, and laughed together, just leaned on each other with their arms around their shoulders, and then came to Su Yu with a smile on his face, instantly as if he had the most strong relationship Buddies in general.


    As for what they are thinking in their hearts, only God knows.


    "Xiongtai, in the next Wuyong, we can find that this phantom grass is also destined and so on, we split equally."


    "Under Yang Wei, Brother Wu is right. We don''t have to hurt the peace for this source of evil, and we will certainly not let Xiongtai lose."


    The friendly attitude of these two people is indescribable, as if Su Yu is their brother.


    This line is very familiar, it is not difficult to see that this temporary combination of Wu Yong and Yang Wei is also compelling, succumbing to Xiaoyaozi''s obscene prestige.


    Xiyue is no stranger to this phenomenon. Rumors about Xiaoyaozi are widespread in this area.


    They are still discussing the issue of distribution, but they know that Xiaoyaozi is right in front of them...


    "Phantom Grass is there!" someone yelled in a low voice, pointing excitedly to a place.


    Uh!


    Everyone looked at it, but they saw it on the other side of the chaotic stone mountain, and the phantom grass was standing quietly behind a stone.


    "Everyone is quiet, let''s go!"


    Wu Yong and Yang Wei stared at the magical grass with their eyes, slowly approached, and covered their palms with spiritual power, and then prepared to shoot.


    "It''s weird, I couldn''t communicate with the magical grass." Xiyue stood on the spot, frowning, and wondered.


    The goddess of nature can control the growth of the elixir, so even if the elixir is used, it will not cause great loss to the elixir, and the elixir should be close to the natural goddess by nature.


    "Don''t care anymore, I want to grab it too!" Xiyue bit her lip, and the weeds near the magical grass began to grow rapidly, and continued to extend towards the magical grass.


    "on!"


    Wu Yong and Yang Wei shouted at the same time, just like two big birds, the body technique was applied to the extreme, under the rapid flash, pounced on the magical grass!


    At the same time, Xiyue is also controlling the power of nature. Numerous weeds and vines are growing rapidly, and they are wrapped together with Wu Yong and Yang Wei...

 Chapter 518: Shock change, temptation trap!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Wo Ri!


    Yang Wei and Wu Yong were bound together by their two lives. They could not break apart no matter how they broke free, and the more they were tied, the tighter their faces were, and they were close together.


    "Xiongtai, we are allies, what do you mean?"


    The two were immediately anxious, screaming and staring at Su Yu, with a vague meaning of begging for mercy, "Xiongtai, you don��t want to invite Xiaoyaozi, this is not good for anyone, so we only need 30% of the two of us , How about 40% of you?"


    "You tell me it''s useless." Su Yu shrugged and looked at Xiyue aside.


    Xiyue shouted her tongue embarrassedly, and then said: "I''m sorry, but I didn''t grasp the strength..."


    As the vines receded, the two of them looked at Xiyue with palpitation, and obviously became restrained.


    The vine just now didn''t know what material it was. The two of them were also masters. They couldn''t break free, and as the vines became tighter and tighter, their spiritual power became frozen.


    The scene suddenly became quiet, everyone was just looking quietly.


    "The magical grass is there!" someone shouted again.


    But I saw that not far away, the phantom grass was standing in the sparse weeds. Although it was the same grass, it was like a standing flock of chickens.


    This time, everyone did not dare to easily shoot, and looked at Xiyue one after another.


    "Look at me!"


    Xiyue whispered, then, the grass in the weeds seemed to have life, silent, like a whip, surrounded by magical grass, instantly enveloping the magical grass in it!


    "Have you caught it?" Everyone felt tight.


    However, the phantom grass soon appeared again not far away, like a mockery.


    "Magic ghost grass, focusing on a magic word, although you can see it, it is actually a virtual image." Wu Yong said with a frown, he could not help but feel a little discouraged, "It''s too difficult to grasp it ."


    "However it is, the distance of each movement is limited, and as long as it finds the law of its movement, it is not difficult to catch it!" Yang Wei stared at the magical grass and licked his tongue.


    Xiyue nodded and reminded: "Every magic grass will have a period of time in the middle of each changing position. As long as you can find the location where it moves within the first time, you can grab it!"


    "Everyone will get a shot together, there must be a chance!"


    Everyone was motivated and started to move around. Once the phantom grass appeared in shape, it would pounce on for the first time.


    Xiyue closed his eyes and sensed the outside world with the force of nature. The surrounding plants became his eyes and arms, and the power he showed made everyone look sideways.


    However, no matter how hard the people work, the magical grass can always easily get rid of the entanglement of the people and keep moving.


    "there!"


    Someone exclaimed again, then got up and flew up.


    "There!"


    ...


    Su Yu has only been watching quietly all the time. He always feels that this phantom grass is unusual, giving him a feeling that he can''t speak, and the direction of its movement is the same direction, as if deliberately going to guide everyone somewhere.


    Even, the magical grass will deliberately appear in the vicinity of people, in order to increase the enthusiasm of everyone to capture it.


    Everyone was obsessed with capturing, and did not realize this. Su Yu, as a bystander, easily discovered this.


    Unconsciously, the surrounding environment changed again, the sparse trees became dense again, and the weeds became scarce.


    Moreover, these trees are green from the branches to the leaves, tall and upright, it looks very unusual.


    "Hehehe, fun, fun!"


    At this moment, the phantom grass that has been catching people has just spoken, leaving everyone stunned, and the pupils shrunk slightly, shocked.


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, the phantom ghost turned into a turquoise villain. This villain had hands and feet but no face, and was dancing proudly to everyone.


    "It''s not phantom grass!?"


    "where is this place?"


    Everyone noticed that the surrounding environment exclaimed.


    "Actually thinking of catching me, I must show you how powerful I am!"


    The little man shook his small hand, shook his fist, and then jumped into it and it actually merged into the branch of a tree.


    "Bash them!"


    Along with the tender voice, the surrounding trees began to glow green, this scene is very beautiful, but everyone''s heart lifted up, a sense of crisis enveloped it.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    At this moment, the branches began to move, and continued to elongate.


    "How is this going?"


    Someone couldn''t help but exclaimed, looking up at the falling tree branch, and then snarled toward him in an instant. At the end of the branch, it was turned into a spike into his thigh!


    "Ah! Save me!"


    Suddenly a generous big sword appeared in Yang Wei''s hand, and he waved at the branch However, the big tree stretched out the rest of the branches as if they were crazy. Hands, shrouded in the world.


    Who would have thought that, in order to catch a ghost grass, he was actually in such a huge crisis.


    Everyone took out their weapons and watched the branches that were coming towards them, caring for each other, and slowly pulled back.


    Fortunately, this branch is not too hard. With the strength of everyone, it can be cut off, as long as you guard against the spikes at the end of the branch, you can ensure your safety.


    But... too many trees!


    When they came, they had penetrated deep into the hinterland, and they were all surrounded by numbers. Where should they go? !


    "Hee hee, fun, fun! Beat them, beat them!"


    In the void, there was still that tender voice, constantly echoing.


    Countless branches hit them, and everyone was a little tired and busy.


    "what!"


    Someone was entangled in the tree, and the sharp spike at the end directly penetrated into his body. Then, more branches entangled toward him!


    "My spiritual power!?"


    The man''s face changed dramatically, and he could not help but exclaim, with a deep fear in his voice.


    "My spiritual power is passing! These trees can absorb the spiritual power of man!" The man felt the madness of the spiritual power in his body, and his face began to have unprecedented fear, then the instinct of survival broke out, and the spiritual power surged. Waving his knife wildly, he cut off the branches around him.


    Out of trouble, he did not rejoice in the rest of his life, but retreated into the crowd, his face looked tired, begging at the crowd, hoping that someone could save him.


    "After being pierced, once the spiritual power is applied, these trees will absorb the spiritual power faster!" The man continued, apparently just after the blow, there was little spiritual power left in his body!

 Chapter 519: Ancient trees towering!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It is the forest of death!"


    Wu Yong''s face was pale for a moment, and his whole body was trembling. "This is a forbidden place in a hundred thousand mountains, a forest of death!"


    The Hundred Thousand Mountains is itself a forbidden area on the mainland of the Five Continents, and the Death Forest is even a forbidden area among the Hundred Thousand Mountains, and its terrible degree can be imagined!


    "It''s over, it''s dead, we''re dead. Even if Wu Sheng enters here, there''s no way to go out alive!" Many people panicked in an instant, looking desperate.


    "Everyone come to me!"


    At this moment, Xiyue said, and then centered on her, five vines began to grow on the ground.


    These vines are growing very fast and getting thicker and thicker. In the end, each is like a big tree, wrapped around it, wrapping everyone in the middle, like an airtight umbrella.


    However, in the face of these vines, the branches of the outside world were not willing to be outdone. They actually wrapped these vines frantically, and the spikes at the end were stuck into the vines!


    "They are absorbing the vitality of the vines!"


    Xiyue frowned, but she said, vines need Xiyue to summon it. If you continue to consume it, one day will reach the limit, and you can''t be trapped here forever!


    "Can''t you communicate with these trees?" Su Yu asked involuntarily.


    Xiyue shook her head with frustration on her face, "I don''t know much about divine power. Before I couldn''t communicate with Magic Yucao, I should have found something abnormal!"


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and through the observation just now, these trees were obviously demonized!


    Unexpectedly, not only there are fierce beasts, but even plants can become fine.


    Moreover, although these plants have low defense power, they have a strong vitality and can be said to not be injured. The sharp spikes at the end are like magic weapons and can pierce anywhere.


    This place is really strange, Su Yu is almost certain that the iron tower should be stuck here.


    The Iron Tower does not have an IQ. In order to find itself, it is not surprising that he plunged into this place regardless of disregard.


    "Big Tree Elf, I am the goddess of nature, we are unintentionally offended, please raise your hand high and let us go." Xiyue''s whole body exudes bright green light, releasing his goodwill.


    "I don''t want to listen, beat them, beat them!" The young voice sounded again, and the surrounding trees became more crazy, not only with spikes at the ends, but the whole branches began to grow spikes, piercing the vines Come!


    "No, these spikes are about to pierce the vines!" Xiyue''s face changed, and he said.


    Squeak!


    As soon as her words fell, there were already branches that penetrated the vines and appeared inside.


    At this time, the branches accumulated outside have reached a terrible level. Everyone is ashamed, surrounded by so many branches, it is estimated that they will be sucked into the dry body without a moment!


    "Recover the vines, let me come!"


    boom!


    At this moment, the green flames emerged from Su Yu''s body, and the blazing flames formed a circle, burning around, and the endless high temperature immediately turned the surrounding branches into ashes!


    "Oh, bad guys, bad guys!" The tender voice smelled angrily.


    "Keep us away, or don''t blame me for burning you!" Su Yu lowered his eyes and said.


    "Humph!"


    After cold hum, countless branches came again, knowing that there was fire, but it was like a moth.


    Flame is the nemesis of trees, no matter how hard these branches are, they will be instantly burned to ashes by Soul Flame.


    However, Su Yu''s face was more and more dignified, because he found that although these branches were burned, the spiritual power consumed during the period was more than ten times more than usual!


    Although these branches are gone, they can still draw their own spiritual power from the soul of blue flame!


    No wonder these branches are inexhaustible. It turns out that your attacks will eventually be converted into their nutrients. This is indeed a forest of death. If you can''t go out, it is almost a deadly situation!


    Capture the thief and capture the king first!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, his arm flicked, and immediately a flame flew towards the trees!


    The flame burned the big tree into a darkened pothole, but in the blink of an eye, the pothole grew up instantly without any trace of damage, but Su Yu''s spiritual power was drawn a lot!


    Still useless!


    "Mysterious merchant, you hold on for a while, I try to communicate with them!"


    Xiyue sat cross-legged on the ground, the green awns of his whole body became more intense, and the earth that was originally without any weeds was instantly filled with weeds and flowers!


    Along these weeds and flowers, countless vines grow frantically, and then entangle the surrounding trees. The green flashes seem to be communicating.


    "Huh? Fun..."


    In the void, the tender voice sounded, and the verdant villain appeared on a tree, and could not help looking at Xiyue.


    It felt a touch of intimacy.


    "Unexpectedly, the inheritor of the goddess of nature was born..." At this moment, an extremely old voice suddenly sounded with endless emotion and a trace of hidden joy.


    "We didn''t intend to offend your land, please raise your hand high and let me and my friends go away." Xiyue''s green gleam flashed all over, slowly stood up, his face holy, and said to the void.


    "Hahaha, since it''s the goddess of nature, then nature is okay, but there is something about the old goddess that wants to please the goddess of nature. Please come and see the old lady." The old voice sounded again, and as its voice fell, those The originally crazy branches quickly converged, and the forest was calm again.


    "Xiao Shuling, bring them over..." The old voice fell silent.


    "Goddess of Nature, can we...can we leave?" Yang Wei and Wu Yong both bowed and asked extremely respectfully.


    They are all fearful, and naturally dare not go deeper.


    "Let''s go." Xiyue nodded.


    "Thank you, thank Goddess of Nature!" Those people were forgiven and thanked each other. Then, without saying a word, they immediately walked towards the outer edge of the forest and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Su Yu was calm in his face, ready to follow.


    "Come with me!"


    The little green man jumped in front of Su Yu and others, holding his head high, like a big brother, walking in front of the road.


    Every tree in this forest is almost the same, but as it goes deeper, the density of the trees is higher, even if these trees do not attack, ordinary people walking in it will be lost and trapped forever.


    After walking for more than half an hour, the pupils of Su Yu and others were magnified, and their faces were all shocked.


    Not far in front, there is a towering big tree, the height of this tree is inestimable, at least a hundred feet away, the foliage is lush, with a thick green light, expanding, like a huge hijab, covering the sky Cover the sun!

 Chapter 520: God pit! Su Yu caught off guard

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This tree is too big and too visually powerful, so that Su Yu and others can''t help but stand in place, even There is a trace of fear in my heart.


    "grandfather!"


    The little green man laughed and ran directly towards the towering ancient tree.


    "Oh, you''re naughty and hang out again." The big tree chuckled, but the surrounding trees suddenly started to move.


    Numerous branches form a huge palm, directly supporting Su Yu and others to lean forward.


    Su Yu did not struggle, and knew that she could not struggle.


    As we approached the giant tree, the shock in the hearts of the people became more intense. The branch of the tree stood like a city wall in front of the people, and it was patchy and mottled, and I didn''t know how many years there existed.


    Su Yu''s mind moved and looked up, but he saw it on one of the branches, and actually hung a figure, it was the tower!


    "Nature Goddess..." The old voice was friendly, and the huge tree trunk began to creep, and in a blink of an eye, it became a huge and old face!


    Although this huge man has a friendly smile on his face, the strangeness of it still makes people feel terrified.


    "Younger Xiyue, thank you senior for raising your hand." Xiyue took a deep breath, calmed her heart, and said.


    "Hahaha, this is nothing. The goddess of nature was kind to me. Since you got her inheritance, it is also due to fate."


    "I don''t know what the seniors need to do for the juniors?" Xiyue asked.


    "Have you heard of the tree of life?" Ju Shu asked without answering.


    "Naturally know, that is the guardian **** tree of the elven clan." Xiyue nodded.


    The tree of life is incomparably strong, and even has the function of resurrection, and the spring of life of the elven family is also produced by the tree of life and is a rare treasure in the world.


    "The tree of life, born with the opening of heaven and earth, is one of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, but everyone only knows the tree of life of the elven clan, but they do not know that there are two in the world!" The voice of the giant tree sighed.


    Two trees! ?


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Seniors are also trees of life?" Xiyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Good!" The giant tree''s voice was filled with emotion, "Two trees of life are originally homologous, and the roots are connected!"


    Everyone knows that there is still the following, they did not speak, listening quietly.


    "It was only after being cut apart by life that there was a tree of life for the elves." Sure enough, the giant tree continued to say.


    "Senior means you want me to help you reconnect together?" Xiyue frowned deeply and asked tentatively.


    This is simply impossible. Not to mention that she couldn''t move this huge tree at all, even the elven clan decided she couldn''t do it.


    "Hahaha, it is impossible to do it with your strength! And apart from the endless years, and then wanting to connect is tantamount to a fool''s dream!" Jushu laughed.


    He shook his head, and then said: "We have two trees from the same source. Recently, I felt that the vitality of that tree was passing by quickly, and I was sealed here by people. I couldn''t leave at all, so I wanted to invite the goddess of nature to go. Take a look."


    hiss!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Needless to say, the power of this giant tree, some people could separate the tree of life, and even seal this one here forever. What a perverted strength. !


    "Senior assured, when I go back, I will go to the elven race as soon as possible." Xiyue nodded and promised.


    "Hahaha, well, the elves have always welcomed outsiders, but they are the goddess of nature, and you will feel relieved when you go." The giant tree smiled again, then the branches shook slightly, and a green branch slowly Floating in front of Xiyue.


    "This is one of my root branches, you should take some effect in the past, once you have fulfilled your promise, there must be thanks!"


    Xiyue nodded and reached for the branch.


    Su Yu was next to Xiyue, reaching out his hand without a trace, and rubbed on that branch.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the tree of life of the twelve spirits in heaven and earth, and unlocking the seed of the tree of life!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, and rewards a constitution of +6."


    I went and actually collected it!


    Su Yu glanced at the giant tree, but he didn''t find it at all, and he let out a long sigh of relief in his heart, excited.


    The system is indeed reliable.


    The power of the tree of life is at hand. Su Yu can almost imagine what it would be like to plant it in Dawang Mountain.


    Absolutely amazing!


    However, this giant tree is so powerful, it should be the existence of the **** level, the reward attribute is really a little less...


    Su Yu has unlocked a lot of seeds of the Twelve Souls of Heaven and Earth, but he has never tried to plant them, and he does not know what will be planted.


    "Senior and junior still have something to ask for." Xiyue thought for a moment, glanced at the hanging iron tower, and said.


    "Oh, this era has fallen. I was just curious about who can make this kind of corpse But since the inheritors of the gods are now alive, it is not surprising."


    The giant tree glanced at Su Yu, who had a deep meaning in his words. The branch was loose, and the tower immediately fell from a height.


    "Thank you senior!" Su Yu and Xiyue said together.


    The giant tree did not answer, but set her eyes on Shuanger.


    Its eyes are deep, as if it can see through everything. Shuanger''s IQ is only seven years old, and she is a little afraid of it. She has been hiding behind Su Yu. Yu''s body.


    "It turned out to be an old man..."


    A smile appeared on Jushu''s face, and then said: "Heaven''s way back, I will help you recover, let you owe me a favor first, remember to return me later!"


    Swish swish!


    The vines sprang out of the giant tree at a fast speed. No one responded at all. They pulled away Su Yu and directly wrapped around Shuanger''s body!


    Green awns followed the vines of the giant tree and continually passed into Frost''s body.


    Shuanger still had anxiety on her face, but with Green Mang entering the body, she suddenly calmed down and closed her eyes, as if she had fallen into a strange situation.


    Wo Ri!


    Su Yu''s heart was shaking, almost cursing his mother directly, and cold sweat came out.


    Although this giant tree didn''t mean to hurt Shuang''er, but the cliff was a divine pit!


    Its meaning is obvious. It was originally a good thing to want to help Singer recover from the injury, but once the injury is recovered, Singer''s memory will recover steadily!


    Thinking about what she did to Shuang''er recently, Su Yu almost cried out.


    When Shuanger recovers, he will be 100% cold!


    In fact, during this period, this king is passive, Shuang Er should not blame himself?


    Is this too hasty? What''s special, this King is not ready yet!

 Chapter 521: Frost grew up, a place of silence!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    The vitality in the green awn has reached a terrible point, Shuang Er''s whole body is wrapped in a layer of green halo, looks holy and beautiful.


    Su Yu had no reason to stop it, and he had no strength to stop it.


    For a time, countless explanations were skipped in my mind, but they were all rejected one by one. What Su Yu can do now is to pray that Shuang Er should not kill himself directly after recovering.


    This is half an hour. With the last green awn disappearing, the giant tree directly collected the vines back.


    Dead, dead!


    Su Yu''s heart almost jumped out, not daring to look at Shuanger, as if waiting for a trial.


    "Brother Yu!"


    However, Yu Yu''s brother made him slightly stunned, and then Shuanger directly turned into a mass of shadows, plunging into Su Yu''s arms.


    "I just scared Singer!" Singer said in fear.


    Su Yu froze slightly, patting Shuang Er''s back with his hand.


    Who is not, just now your brother Yu was almost scared to death!


    "A strong anti-bite force, I can only help to this extent." A rare trace of fatigue appeared in Ju Shu''s voice.


    After holding Su Yu for a moment, Shuang Er twisted her body and broke free from Su Yu''s arms. Her face was flushed, her eyes kept dodge, and she dared not look at Su Yu.


    this is����


    Su Yu was a little stunned and shy?


    I just wanted to reach out and grab Shuang Er, but Shuang Er stepped back again and said squeezedly: "Brother Yu, the male and female don''t accept each other, this..."


    I rub it, do you even know if men and women don''t accept each other?


    Su Yu''s face was stunned, and she didn''t expect such a big change in Shuang''er. If she used to take the initiative to hug her, she would be happy and greeted, and she would become a big girl in a blink of an eye.


    Shuanger lowered her head and said a little shyly: "If Brother Yu really wants... Shuanger, Sher naturally will not disagree...just...just..."


    It was only a few words that Shuang Er''s face was even redder, and her desire to linger was still unclear.


    "I understand..." Su Yu suddenly realized, haha ??laughed: "It seems that Shuanger really grew up and became a big girl... I know I''m shy, hahaha..."


    Shuang Er''s face was suddenly red by Su Yu''s smile, and she twisted her waist.


    Su Yu was also fortunate in her heart. It seems that Shuang''er only recovered a bit, and did not fully recover. Fortunately, fortunately...


    It should be from seven years old to fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Brother Yu, Shuanger feels that he has become so powerful, and he can protect his brother in the future!" After she was shy for a while, she shook her fist and swore.


    Yep?


    Su Yu felt a move in her heart, but she felt that the frost in front was like a clear stream of water. She was simple and unsurprised. She could not detect her specific strength.


    However, through the faint sense of danger, it is not difficult to estimate that Shuang Er should have more strength than Wu Sheng.


    incredible!


    Su Yu was a little surprised that the tree of life was really not covered.


    "Goddess of Nature, please take care of my affairs, please leave." Ju Shu said.


    The little green man made a slight jump and fell in front of everyone to prepare to lead the way.


    However, at this moment, Shuang Er was walking, quietly pulling La Suyu''s clothes, and whispered: "Brother Yu, I think there is something calling me..."


    While speaking, she looked in one direction, actually to the right of the tree of life!


    Originally, in the face of such a huge tree, it was easy to attract attention, so that people ignored the surrounding scenes, plus the giant tree''s prestige is too great, people instinctively want to leave as soon as possible.


    Was reminded by Frost that Su Yu''s gaze suddenly froze, and on the right side of the giant tree was actually a road, and reasonably, the road was very wide, but because it was under the giant tree, it was not for a while People noticed that there were only trees growing on both sides of the road, and they didn''t know where to go.


    What is inside?


    Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly, and some hesitated.


    Keeping the tree of life outside is enough to see the extraordinary of this road. If you go in, you may not be able to get out, but if you don''t go in, you may not have the opportunity to go in again.


    After looking at Shuanger, she saw her bit her lip and stared into the distance, as if echoing the call.


    "Senior, junior want to go that way, I wonder if I can let it go?" Su Yu clenched his fists at the tree of life and said.


    "Oh, I won''t stop you if you want to go in, but do you know what is inside?" Ju Shu smiled, with an inexplicable taste on his face: "There is a forbidden place in the forbidden land, even if it is all God dare not enter it."


    "Young people want to give it a try." Su Yu insisted that his words made Shuanger grasp his hand tightly.


    "I don''t care if you go in, but the goddess of nature can''t." The giant tree slowly said: "Once you walk in, absolutely dead and dead, my things still need to be done by the goddess of nature."


    His words made everyone''s heart jump, and the power of this giant tree is beyond doubt Even if he said so, it must be a dead end!


    Su Yu nodded, and after saying goodbye to Xiyue, he took Shuang Er and the Iron Tower on the journey.


    After walking along this road for an hour, I came to the end of the giant tree. Although they did not move fast, it also showed the huge tree!


    After reaching the end, the giant tree and the green forest disappeared together. In front of it was another forest. The rehearsal of the trees in this forest was extremely messy, and the colors were gray-brown, revealing a breath of life.


    Stepping into the woods, Su Yu clearly felt an unspeakable sense of depression. Shuanger shrank, leaning towards Su Yu, and said timidly: "Brother Yu, I... I''m a little scared."


    Su Yu''s face was dignified and he patted the back of Shuang Er''s hand, but his eyes kept looking around. The air was filled with a **** smell.


    This place is very strange, there is nothing at all, but it is very depressed, so that people are full of hearts.


    Looking towards the depths of the woods, there was a gloomy place. Although it was in the midday sun, they felt a gloomy chill. There seemed to be heavy magic shadows lingering there, and the more you look closely, the more you realize See nothing.


    Afterwards, both Su Yu and Shuang Er felt that their hearts had been invaded, and they couldn''t even see clearly what was ahead.


    It''s just that there is a fierce scorching blaze, and there is no half-silk block, but the area seems to be hidden in a huge shadow, and they are facing a dead place that is extremely empty and silent!


    Here, the sun seems to be dead...


    There is no sound in the quiet woods. Although the woods are growing vigorously, there are no beasts roaring, and there are no birds flying. The absolute silence here, the sullen sullenness, is a place of gray and brown silence!

 Chapter 522: sea ??of ??bitterness!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "The tree of life does not lie to us. It is definitely a fierce place! Wait if the situation is wrong, immediately turn around and leave!" Su Yu said with a deep voice.


    In the mountainous forest of Nuo Da, only the sound of Su Yu stepping on fallen leaves, he could have been flying in the sky, but he had to step forward step by step in this down-to-earth way. He used the most direct and original method to feel this piece. The atmosphere of fear in the fierce land


    In the woods, you can clearly see the round sun above, but the forest is dark and dull, air-conditioned.


    Absolutely gloomy, terrible silence.


    After walking about a dozen miles again, a sudden thunder-like sound rang in the ears of Su Yu and Shuang Er. The sudden sound made them all stunned.


    This is so sudden!


    A large river ahead roared, the waves rolled, and the torrent was unstoppable.


    The most important thing is that the color of the river, dazzling and enchanting, is actually blood red!


    The thunderous sound was actually the roar of the river.


    But all of this is so evil. Before that, I never heard the half-silk sound of the river running. It was not until a certain distance that the rumbling sound suddenly came into the ear.


    Su Yu''s face sank slightly, his eyes flashed, and he kept looking around.


    Shuang Er was no longer reserved at this time, but shrank into Su Yu''s arms.


    "What the **** is going on?" Su Yu has begun to concentrate on alert.


    The blood-red sea made Su Yu think of the sea of ??blood of the Wuzhou continent, but although Su Yu had never seen the so-called sea of ??blood, he had a feeling that the sea of ??blood in front was more than the sea of ??blood. It''s more than a few times larger!


    He took a few steps back slowly, and the loud roar of the river suddenly disappeared, and he realized the silent silence again. However, when he stepped again, the loud noise once again suddenly entered his ear.


    All this is so incredible that it is difficult to explain.


    Is this sea of ??blood in another space?


    But it��s not right. If it is really another space, then it is impossible to superimpose it with the real world so perfectly, there will definitely be a space-like boundary.


    When Su Yu approached the **** roaring river, he suddenly felt dizzy, and the red water showed a smell of stench, exuding an evil atmosphere, which made people involuntarily disgust.


    A stone tablet stands on the bank of the river in a **** color, and two ancient vicissitudes on the huge stone tablet are particularly eye-catching: Bitter Sea!


    Some ancient patterns can be seen vaguely on the stone tablet, and the wind and frost engraved on it is engraved on it. One can imagine that it has experienced endless long years.


    However, Su Yu was surprised for a moment, and the striking two large characters turned out to be ancient fonts from ancient times. It was the characters of Shuanger''s period.


    This really had to surprise Su Yu. Of course, what shocked him most was the meaning of the word "Bitter Sea"!


    Su Yu, the legend of the bitter sea, has heard of it naturally, and the bitter sea represents endless bitterness.


    On the earth, there are countless legends about the bitter sea. The Emperor Liang Wu of the Southern Dynasty said in the "Jingye Fu": reincarnation of the fire house, indulgence of the sea of ??hardship, and long-term stubbornness. Song Shi Wu once said: "Can Records and Records: Immortals and Ghosts": I would like to study my own certificate and don''t fall into the sea. The Ming Dynasty''s "Outline of "Heart Sutra" by Li Zhi said: There is no life and death available, so it can leave the sea of ??life and death, and get rid of all the misery.


    The most well-known nature is the Buddhist remarks: the bitter sea is boundless, and the back is the shore!


    All in all, the bitter sea is an ominous place that people can''t avoid.


    The **** river that roared past roaring, radiating endless life, looked up and boundlessly, the world in his eyes turned into a blood red piece, which made people feel irritable, this is composed of blood ocean!


    Su Yu controlled the Iron Tower with his heart, and wanted him to fly over the sea of ??blood to see.


    clang!


    However, just after jumping into the air, there was a sound of metal collision, and the ears of the trembling people hummed.


    The iron tower was directly blasted back, and an invisible strength was like a mountain barrier, so that he had no resistance at all.


    Su Yu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he waved with one hand, sending out a soft energy. Immediately, he sensed that there was a huge force field in the sky. Above the bitter sea, it seemed like an invisible iron wall, blocking their way.


    Sure enough, there are taboos, flying is prohibited.


    "Brother Yu, what is that?" At this moment, Shuang Er pointed out the direction of the bitter sea and exclaimed.


    But I saw that in the bitter sea, a small shadow appeared, and the shadow was constantly rolling up and down in the roaring bitter sea, but the direction was unchanged, drawing straight in the direction of Su Yu.


    Looking closely, it was a bamboo raft, the sky was empty, but it seemed to be controlled by othersBrother Yu, why don''t we go back..."Shuang Er said timidly, here is full of weirdness It is extremely uncomfortable. Even a strong warrior has no heart in mind, and the unknown is the most terrible.


    Su Yu''s expression is a little complicated. Will he still move forward?


    It''s so evil here, full of variables, unpredictable. If he advances further, he may really step into the dead domain step by step, but if he retreats now, he is a little unwilling.


    "Brother Yu, behind us!"


    Crying began to appear in Shuang''er''s voice, and there was a scream of involuntary excitement, with a strong sense of uneasiness and uneasiness in the voice.


    Looking back, the original road between them had somehow disappeared, but it was replaced by a huge mountain with huge rocks on the walls of the giant mountain, protruding like countless hard blades.


    This giant mountain does not have any holes, that is to say, they have no escape route!


    How is this possible, is it an illusion?


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed on the giant mountain that appeared out of thin air, but then his gaze froze, because this giant mountain was moving!


    It seems that it will not take long to move towards Su Yu, even if Su Yu does not enter the bitter sea, this mountain will squeeze Su Yu into the bitter sea!


    At the same time, the fluttering bamboo raft has actually drifted to the shore, close to Su Yu!


    The bamboo raft is extremely rudimentary, with only a few branches connected to it, with traces of erosion of the years. It is very simple, as if it will fall apart at any time.


    However, it was such a bamboo raft, but it was swayed in the bitter sea, and actually ignored the waves, so stood still in front of Su Yu, as if waiting for Su Yu and others to set foot on it.


    At this time, Su Yu and others had no choice at all. If they did not set foot on this bamboo raft, they would be squeezed into the bitter sea by the giant mountain behind them!

 Chapter 523: Bitter sea, boundless time

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Damn it!


    This bitter sea is weird, Su Yu is 10,000 unwilling to ride on this bamboo raft.


    But at this time, the situation was forced, but he could not choose.


    When the three people stepped on the bamboo raft, the originally still bamboo raft started to drift towards the depths of the blood sea, and the **** seawater that was originally roaring suddenly became quiet, as calm as the dead sea.


    From roaring to silence, this huge contrast makes Su Yu feel a sullen feeling. The bamboo raft drifts above the sea of ??blood, lonely and lonely. Although the bamboo raft is thin, but the speed is extremely fast, soon the shore will be Disappeared in Su Yu''s eyes.


    This blood sea is as big as a world, and in this world, only a thin bamboo raft is drifting.


    Above this sea of ??blood, the concept of time no longer exists, and the bamboo raft can only be left floating on it without end.


    This feeling of powerlessness is enough to make anyone crazy. At this time, Su Yu is like a person lost in the vast sea. Moreover, the direction of the bamboo raft is not controlled by him. He can only follow the waves and follow the destiny.


    This rafting is a day!


    Sometimes, calm is more terrible than rough waves.


    You can still fight against the waves, but calm will swallow you into the endless abyss like a fierce beast.


    Su Yu is glad that he is not alone.


    "Sher, are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as I''m next to Brother Yu, I''m not afraid of anything." Shuang Er smiled and shook his head, then said: "I think this is also very good, only two of us are left in the world. Outside hustle and bustle, nobody is bothering..."


    Shuang Er''s words made Su Yu very surprised. You know, Shuang Er is now about fifteen years old. She never thought she would say such a mature word. It is hard to imagine what kind of cruel training she had experienced when she was a child. So emotional.


    The day is gone quietly, no matter day or night, there is always an orange and fiery red sun floating above the sky, emitting a faint light.


    If it was not Su Yu who calculated the time deliberately, he would soon forget the concept of time.


    It seemed to be a place of death. Even the sun was filled with death, and the light did not have the slightest temperature. It sprinkled on the body with a chill.


    "Sher, let''s play a game."


    "Game?" Sher came in spirit and looked at Su Yu.


    Nothing left or right. Su Yu directly spent one billion gold coins to buy one hundred lucky stickers from the system. This was originally used to pass the time. Naturally, he would not use 10 billion gold coins for this purpose.


    "This is a lucky sticker. You can see what''s inside if you tear it along this line." Su Yu first showed a demonstration to Shuanger. "There are mostly no words in it. If other words appear, Then the prize is won, which is very important to me."


    Very important?


    As soon as Shuang''er''s eyes light up and she can help Su Yu, she feels very happy.


    At this time, the sticker in Su Yu''s hand had been torn open, and he suddenly caught a **** on the cultivated land.


    The prize is a bit pitted, but it does not prevent Su Yu from explaining, "You see, this is the word hoe. Once the word "nothing" appears, you will leave this sticker with me."


    Shuang Er nodded madly, eyes full of eagerness to try, this thing is simple and fun, the most important thing is to help Brother Yu.


    Seeing that Singer was in a state soon, a smile appeared on the corner of Su Yu''s mouth. After all, Singer was only a teenager. He was really afraid that if he continued to do so, he would suffocate her heart. First, find a way to have some fun. Try to find a way out.


    And he himself is sinking into the sea of ??consciousness, looking at the lottery interface in the system. At this time, he has accumulated a lottery opportunity.


    "System, enter the lottery interface!"


    "Start the draw!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the system''s lottery interface was a jump, and then the familiar thirty cards appeared slowly in front of him, still arranged in five rows and six columns.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and stared closely at the cards, quietly waiting for the thirty cards to reveal their true colors.


    The first line is still the card magic category, with six cards: instant movement, return to city cards, skill plunder, divorced cards, rebound attacks, invisible cards.


    The eyes paused slightly on the return-to-city cards and instant-moving cards. To get rid of the current predicament, I don''t know if the return-to-city cards are useful. If they can make a draw, pass directly back to Dawangshan.


    It''s really not possible, this is the king of the king here, draw once a month, you can always draw back to the city card.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), also six cards: Bai Qi, Guan Yu, Bai Hu, Zhao Yun, Xuan Wu, Suzaku.


    Reasonable Suzaku can fly, I don��t know if it will be affected by the air ban, and Xuanwu will swim, I don��t know if I can swim in this bitter sea...


    Su Yu is now thinking of breaking away from the sea of ??suffering.


    Su Yu''s gaze paused on the summoning card, and then he looked at the building class.


    Architecture: Muren Alley, Tongren Alley, Dawang Mountain Gatekeeper (right side), Xiangsheng Lake, Shoushan Dazhen, Alchemy Pavilion The changes in architecture have become very few, and apparently have been quickly sued by Su Yu is done.


    Miscellaneous items: Mountain King''s armor (one of the suits), Yitian sword, Tiantian lock, whip, gold fishing rod, Mountain King''s combat boots (one of the suits).


    The equipment that appeared this time should be regarded as the ranks of artifacts, with great power.


    Exercises: Tian Wai Fei Xian, Xian Long Eighteen Palms, Xiao Li Fei Dao, Dali Fumo Fist, Overlord Marksmanship, Dog Wandsmanship.


    Although these exercises are very strong, Su Yu has a feeling, is this system approaching its limit?


    The system cannot exist for no reason, it must be created by someone, that is to say, it must not be possible to grow forever. One day, I will learn everything in it, and I don��t know what the system will become by then. Look.


    Once a person is strong enough to rely on the power of faith, he can even create a world. It is not impossible to create this system, but he does not know who he is, let alone why he chooses himself.


    However, it is obviously premature to think about it now. Su Yu has seen too many powerful existences, even if there is no system, he believes that he will certainly become the strongest!


    "System, let go of the step of moving cards, let me draw as soon as possible!" Su Yu still said as usual.


    Completely rely on luck!


    "Observe, host!"


    The system responded directly, and then the cards suddenly snapped together, then slowly expanded like a fan.


    "Please host to extract!"


    The sound of the system made Su Yu''s heart jump slightly, his eyes constantly sweeping across the fan-shaped card.


    Anyway, it is destiny, so this one is good!


    Su Yu took a deep breath, but stretched his finger at the first card...

 Chapter 524: Dead bone in the sea

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    With Su Yu''s choice, then the other cards slowly disappeared, the card quickly enlarged in Su Yu''s eyes, and then slowly turned over...


    What will it be, if it is a card returning to the city, if you have a retreat, you can also respond to various changes at any time.


    Su Yu''s heart almost jumped out, his eyes staring at the card, his eyes flickering, but he didn''t dare to look at it.


    In Su Yu''s anticipating and disturbing eyes, the card has gradually turned over half.


    It''s architecture!


    Looking at the edge of the card, Su Yu sighed slightly. Although the construction class is very useful for Dawang Mountain, for Su Yu at this time, it is actually more tasteless.


    The card is finally flipped completely, alchemy pavilion!


    Forget it, some are better than none.


    Su Yuke still remembers that since the last time he drew the alchemy furnace himself, the furnace has been placed in the open air. This is all right, and finally he has a home.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Alchemy Pavilion card, whether to collect it."


    "receive!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the Alchemy Pavilion card immediately appeared in his hand.


    Withdrew from the lottery interface, Su Yu was looking at Shuang Er, who was still tearing up the lucky sticker with great interest.


    "Brother Yu, I won a lot of prizes, and it''s all here!" Shuanger saw Su Yu opened her eyes and immediately asked for help.


    Shuang Er has very rules in doing things. Those who win are neatly placed on one side, and those few who do not win are stacked on the other side.


    Su Yu picked up the winning sticker and turned it up one by one.


    "Chopping a hatchet."


    "Fine dagger."


    "Gecko swims in the wall."


    ...


    Unsurprisingly, Su Yu''s selections are basically relatively basic things, either weapons or some ordinary skill books, and the best are a few of the best weapons.


    Although there were no unexpected surprises, Su Yu still smiled and said: "Yes, Shuanger is awesome."


    "Hee hee hee, only the last one!"


    Shuanger''s expression is the same as Su Yu''s before, with a solemn and cautious look, staring at the card quietly in his eyes, full of anticipation.


    As she slowly tore apart, Shuang''er''s breathing became more and more rapid. Su Yu didn''t care, just sat and watched.


    At this time, because there were no outsiders, Su Yu restored Shuanger''s original appearance.


    But she saw a pair of bright eyes, clear and clear, bright stars, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, fair and flawless skin revealing a faint red powder, thin lips like rose petals delicate and dripping , Plus the serious and lovely look at this time, it really is like a fairy going down, so Su Yu is a bit foolish.


    Even if there is really no way to go out, having such a beautiful woman is a big pleasure in life!


    Su Yu''s original irritability disappeared in an instant, but he was not in a hurry to find a way out of the bitter sea.


    "Wow, Brother Yu, I''m hit again!"


    Shuanger shouted excitedly, and then sent the lucky sticker to Su Yu''s eyes.


    "King Mountain...Armor!"


    Su Yu hadn''t taken it seriously, but soon his face froze, and then his face was full of excitement.


    In the Mountain King suit, Su Yu has gathered his cloak, ring, and mask, leaving only two armor and combat boots. Unexpectedly, the armor was actually drawn by Frost!


    "Shuang''er, you are amazing!"


    Su Yu exaggerated excitedly, then kissed Shuanger''s cheek naturally.


    Originally, this was just a pure way of compliment. Su Yu and Shuang''er had not done it before, but this time, Shuanger''s face was stiff, and then his cheeks were flushed and he was helpless.


    The head wished to be buried in his chest, his eyes dodged, he didn''t dare to look at Su Yu, he was shy.


    "Cough..." Su Yu coughed lightly, he almost forgot, Shuang Er is now a big girl, her skin is extremely thin, she will blush when she pulls her hand.


    "That...the stickers that didn''t win are useless, just throw them away." It was very stiff to change the topic, and Su Yu threw the stickers into the bitter sea.


    These stickers fell into the bitter sea, but it was like the mud touching the water, and it melted instantly, and it was corroded silently without a trace.


    However, Su Yu and Shuang Er had a subtle atmosphere at this time, and no one could notice.


    The bamboo raft still drifts on the sea of ??blood, however, the originally calm sea is no longer a piece of silence, with blood waves looming.


    Although the blood wave was subtle, he felt the natural deepness on the bamboo raft. With the ups and downs of his body, Su Yu soon discovered the anomaly, frowned slightly, and looked at the sea.


    Goh!


    With a soft sound, the sea surface of the bitter sea began to bubble.


    Goo goo goo goo!


    Bubbles are getting more and more cheats, like boiling!


    Shuang Er and the iron tower also stood up, looking at the rolling sea with a solemn face. There were bubbles in the water. There are only two possibilities. One is that the water is boiling, and the other is... there is something in the water!


    Wow!


    A rapid sound of water answered this question But I saw that a pale palm came out of the bitter sea!


    The palm of the hand is composed of snow-white bones, without any trace of flesh and blood, and it is shining with metallic luster. The pointed phalanx is like a magic weapon, giving a feeling of indestructibility.


    Kaka Kaka!


    The hand bone twisted continuously, and then a whizzing sound blasted towards Su Yu!


    Originally Su Yu thought that this hand bone was only a part of the bitter sea, and the other parts were hidden under the bitter sea. Now it seems that he is wrong. This hand bone seems to have life and can act autonomously!


    Its speed is extremely fast, and only a residual image can be seen. The wind is like a sword, and it hurts people''s cheeks.


    The iron tower took a step forward, protecting Su Yu and Shuang Er in front of him, and punched a punch at the bone of that hand!


    boom!


    The bones of the hand flicked to the side, but a round hole appeared above the fist of the iron tower, which actually pierced the tower''s defense directly!


    Fortunately, the iron tower is a corpse. If it is a general warrior, this arm must be useless!


    Zizizi!


    The blood of the bitter sea was stained on the bone of the hand, and it touched the iron tower, and it immediately began to corrode like sulfuric acid!


    Su Yu''s face sank slightly, his heart jumped wildly, this bitter sea had a weirdness, and the blood water was extremely corrosive!


    I haven��t tried it before, otherwise I should have discovered the anomaly of the bitter sea. The most important thing is that the bamboo raft under their feet is too psychedelic. No one would think that this kind of bamboo raft with such a shabby appearance can actually be in a Floating on the sea with strong corrosion!


    It was this floating bamboo raft that made Su Yu ignore the horror of the blood sea!


    Kaka Kaka!


    Along with the click, there was another hand bone that burrowed out of the sea, echoed with the phalanx in the air, and opened his teeth and danced claws to Su Yu, as if grinning.

 Chapter 525: Fierce fighting, **** waves!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Whoosh!


    The five fingers of the hand bones spread out, detached from the bitter sea, and blasted at Su Yu!


    Whizzing!


    At the same time, under the bitter sea, two shadows popped up again!


    That is, two foot bones!


    Zizizi!


    The endless waves of the hand bones and foot bones splashed on Su Yu''s body, but they made an extremely harsh sound. These blood waters were corrosive, and the spiritual force in Su Yu''s body quickly evaporated.


    "Cover the spiritual power all over the body, and don''t be hurt by these bones and blood!" Su Yu looked dignified, confronting the bones and reminding Frost.


    "Yep."


    Shuang Er nodded her head gently, dancing like a butterfly, dancing on the bamboo raft, but carrying her hands lightly with great power, often able to force those bones back.


    Her savvy is extremely high, not only fully mastered some of the martial arts that Su Yu gave her, but also possessed the martial arts in her memory.


    At this time, Su Yu''s most grateful person belongs to that tree of life. If it were not for it to restore Shuanger''s part of its strength, it would become much more passive in the face of this situation, and even die.


    Hand bones and foot bones are light and fast, with no extra moves, just flying between three people, however, they are like the hardest weapon in the world, with great power in the attack, enough to penetrate any world. defense.


    Boom!


    Fighting set off the waves in the Dead Sea, the blood and water almost stained the sky.


    The thin bamboo raft shook with the waves, and under the control of three people, it did not fall over in the waves.


    The corrosiveness of the bitter sea water is extremely domineering. If three people fall into the sea, it will definitely be cold.


    The strength in front of these hand bones and foot bones has definitely reached an appalling level. Not only can they soak in this bitter sea, but a single hand and foot are all equivalent to the strength of a demi-god.


    The more he fought, Su Yu was more shocked, the waves of the bitter sea were getting bigger and bigger, and it has been obviously unfavorable for them to stay deadlocked.


    You can''t fight these bones, you must find a way to force them apart!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, but there were four more dark green flying knives in his hand.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The flying knife collided with the bone and made a roar of metal, then the flying knife was ejected directly!


    Su Yu clearly saw that those flying knives that had been bounced back fell into the Dead Sea, and actually began to melt, disappearing without a trace after just a few breaths.


    hiss!


    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but this flying knife was made from the scales of the demigod-level fierce animal swallowing the sky python, and it was corroded by the bitter sea so quickly? !


    Don''t worry about it, there are four more flying knives in his hand, and he continues to shoot at the bone!


    The quality is not enough, the quantity comes together!


    Su Yu''s flying knives are so numerous that, like death, they are constantly shooting towards those bones. For a time, the sound of "ding ding dang ang" continued.


    Under the bombing of the flying knife, they finally temporarily blocked the attack of the bones, making them difficult to get close to.


    boom!


    At this moment, the originally calm bitter sea suddenly turned up a huge wave, and a wave of blood rushed straight up to more than 20 meters high. The huge wave was monstrous, as if to sweep the whole world, and the air was a pungent **** smell.


    The bamboo raft is like a flat boat, and it will be capsized under this bitter sea at any time.


    "Brother Yu, look under the bitter sea!"


    Shuanger''s voice shivered and said with great horror.


    But I saw that the waves rolled, and the blood-red water seemed to boil, the sea was surging, and the big waves were repeated one by one, and in that **** wave, there was a scene that made the scalp numb, and countless pairs of bones and claws stained with blood Dancing, sometimes revealing the sea surface, sometimes hiding under the blood sea.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Countless bones and claws seem to be dancing, continually let out the bones of people, they seem to be waiting for everyone to fall into the water, rushing up at any time to tear the fallen person into pieces.


    Four bones are so hard to tie, let alone face such a huge amount of bones?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but feel the tremors and scalp numbness. Is this blood sea really composed of the blood of countless people? How many creatures are to be slaughtered? !


    Suddenly, in this vast sea of ??blood, a clear Buddha''s singing sounded: "Fate is made by oneself, phase is born by heart, everything in the world is transformed, the heart is immovable, everything is immovable, the heart is unchanged, everything is unchanged . Sitting and meditation, walking and meditation, one flower and one world, one leaf as always, spring flowers from green, autumn to leaves floating, endlessly comfortable, quiet and natural."


    This buddha sings with a sorrowful and compassionate atmosphere, and the voice is rolling, showing a sense of vicissitudes, melodious and magnificent, gently and vastly in the air above the blood sea.


    As the Buddha sang, the original turbulent bitter sea suddenly fell silent, and the sea of ??the bitter sea became calm again as a mirror, only the endless bones still swayed on the sea.


    "Who is it? Come out to me!" Su Yu frowned deeply and suddenly drank coldly.


    This buddha sings with the magic power of intriguing wisdom Even Su Yu is also irritable. If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he is immediately unconscious and is at the mercy of others.


    "Heart moves when things move, and mind moves when things are quiet. A stupid idea is prajna, and a mind is prajna. If things are things, things are things; things are things, things are things. Things are not merits, The name is not real, and the name is not real, so: not brought by life, not taken by death." Yoyo Buddha sings, still echoing in the sea of ??blood, the sound is shrouded in all directions, and the sound source cannot be found.


    "Shut up to Ben Ben and get out!" Su Yu''s eyes were like a knife, looking at the void, with a scream, like thunder, resounding in the air above the blood sea, and the sea under the direct shock roared endlessly. Skeleton bones stained with blood churned in the sea.


    His voice contained the spiritual power of the whole body, the lion roar performed to the extreme, the sound rolled like thunder, condensed but not scattered, and echoed around for a long time.


    Buddha singing has great lethality, not only makes Su Yu feel irritated, Shuang Er also obviously becomes restless, and there is a virtual sweat on his forehead.


    So he had to forcibly destroy this very rhythmic singing with the same sound.


    In fact, Su Yu��s judgment was correct. The Buddha��s singing was overlapped and repeated. In the end, the dull singing was like a thunderous thunder in the blood sea. This is a pure spiritual coercion. Lightning lightning is terrible.


    Fortunately, Su Yu drank in time, and the roaring gong was also a master of Buddhism and Taoism. With the function of divine initiation, he went straight through the clouds and completely overshadowed the Buddha singing.


    Until half an hour later, all the singing of the Buddha and the roar of the lion disappeared, and the sea of ??blood slowly returned to calm. Only the endless skeleton claws continued to dance on the sea.


    "Amitabha..." An old, low Buddha sounded in the bitter sea, giving a solemn and holy feeling.

 Chapter 526: The bitter sea monster!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Amitabha..." An old, low Buddha sounded in the blood sea, giving a solemn and holy feeling.


    Monk?


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and was surprised.


    I couldn''t help but think of the monks and priests that I met before. I thought this monk and priest of the outside world was relatively backward. I didn''t think there was a big boss hidden.


    "Life in the world is like being in a thorn, the heart is not moving, the person is not moving, and the person is not hurting; if the heart is moving, the person is acting, hurting his body and hurting his bones, so he feels all the pain in the world." This time, there was no more magical power.


    "Buddhists, like to pretend to be a ghost?" Su Yu looked around and said coldly.


    The sound disappeared, and after a short silence, the bitter sea was tossing, and the endless bones were floating and floating. Under the tears of countless blood claws, a skeleton as white as jade slowly emerged from the sea and freed those white bones. Bondage.


    This skeleton is headless, handless, and footless. It is actually just a part of the body, but it is pure and white, sacred!


    Swish swish!


    As the skeleton rose, the bitter sea continued to churn, followed by arms and leg bones, as well as the hand bones and foot bones that originally attacked Su Yu began to fly toward the skeleton body!


    Wow!


    Finally, a skull head came out of the sea and rose into the sky. Although the head was equally white, it still had blood flowing in the Dead Sea, which looked strange.


    These bones make up a complete human-shaped white bone, white as jade. He folded his hands together and sat cross-legged. This is the attitude of a Buddhist disciple saluting the Buddha. Master of Buddhism.


    The white jade skeleton slowly rose into the air, and looked at Su Yu from the top. It was amazing that the white skeleton was not empty. There was a pebble-like golden light flashing in the center of its head and eyebrows, and the bright light was emitted from the eye socket.


    "The bitter sea is boundless, the back is the shore." Although the skeleton has no skin, it really makes an old and low voice.


    "Looking back? This bamboo raft is not under our control at all, and there is a vast sea of ??blood behind him, and the embankment has long disappeared. How to turn around?" Su Yu stared at the monk in front of him with cold eyes, Shen Sheng said.


    Although this monk''s exit is both a Buddhist scripture and a monk-like appearance, being in this bitter sea gives a very strange feeling.


    "Amitabha!" The monk just pronounced a buddha, although it was a skeleton, but it made people feel the smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s not too late to turn down and let the donor look back."


    Su Yu turned the letter back suspiciously, but his pupils were suddenly enlarged, shocked.


    I don''t know when, the scene behind them has changed greatly, the blood-colored ocean disappeared, and it has completely become a sea of ??flowers. It is also a blood-red one, and all the flowers seem to drip blood.


    However, the atmosphere was still somewhat depressed, and it was clearly full of flowers and glamorous, but it seemed that there was no slight anger.


    Su Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and immediately found that these flowers actually had no leaves, and only the **** filaments on each stalk were stacked, dancing like blood claws!


    From a distance, the safflower is indeed beautiful, but the evil of beauty, the fear of beauty, the silence of beauty! Through the endless breath of death, people could not help but feel chilled.


    The other shore flower!


    Su Yu took a breath, and his heart jumped slightly, a name could not help but come to mind.


    The other shore flower is also known as the flower of introduction. According to rumors, the floral fragrance is magical and can evoke the memory of the deceased. When the flower blooms, you can''t see the leaves. When there are leaves, you can''t see the flowers.


    When I looked at it again, I saw it on the other side of the flower. It was actually a big river. The river was turbulent, and it seemed that there was a trace of water vapor. It crossed a stone bridge, and I don''t know where the end leads.


    The stone bridge is completely made of white bones. It is white and dazzling. It can be seen on the flat bridge surface. The complete skull, the broken sternum, the thick humerus, and the small hand bone... are shocking!


    Huang Quan! What a bridge!


    The pores on Su Yu''s whole body could not help but open, the whole body''s cold hair stood upright.


    The flowers on the other bank are blooming on the other bank.


    Did you enter the Yincao Prefecture? !


    "The donor, look back!" The monk folded his hands together, and Baoxiang solemnly exhorted.


    At this time, the bamboo raft had stopped, and quietly stayed on the bitter sea, and the other shore seemed to be in front of Su Yu. It only took one step back to leave the bitter sea and set foot on the land full of flowers on the other shore.


    There is no pain, no worries and hustle and bustle of the world, it is a pure land.


    Su Yu felt that the other shore seemed to be calling itself: the endless bitter sea, drifting endlessly on it, without seeing the slightest hope, it is better to go back and set foot on the other shore, and then leave the bitter sea.


    There was also a trace of confusion in Shuang''er''s eyes, but it was tightly holding Su Yu''s hand unwilling to let go.


    "Life is bitter, life is suffering, old suffering, sickness, death and suffering, love is parting from bitterness, resentment will be bitter, unsatisfactory, and five yin will be bitter. Since all living beings are suffering, why not let go and get out of the bitter sea!" .


    "Monster, shut up for me!" Su Yu''s eyes flashed brightly, and he recovered his clarity. Then he slammed with a thunderous sound and awakened Frost.


    call out!


    At the same time, a flash of green light flashed over and drove straight to the monk''s face!


    "Amitabha..." The monk looked the same, groaning, and slowly reached out his hand. The speed is extremely slow, even ordinary people can see it, but it is this speed, but it is easy to put the extremely fast green Mang caught between fingers!


    clang!


    The dagger made by swallowing the scales of Sky Python was accompanied by a soft sound, and was actually directly cut into two halves by fingers!


    "The donor doesn''t want to turn back, that''s the devil. Only the devil can''t turn back, and the root of the devil is deep, then Lao Na will help you to pass it, let you get rid of the bitter sea..." The monk''s voice is still simple and unsurprised.


    "Monster, don''t you use the gimmicks of the bitter sea to entice others to enter the ethereal side? If we really stepped out of this bamboo raft, then we would immediately fall into the bitter sea and turn into dead bones!" Su Yu stared at the monk, eyes Rudao said coldly, "You are a monk, but you are so cruel, and buried so many souls in this bitter sea!"


    "I just help these people get rid of the suffering of life. The Buddha said, I don''t go to hell. Whoever goes to hell, Lao Na wants to be equal to all beings, so she gave up a stinky skin and immersed herself in this endless sea of ??suffering. For the ten thousand struggling bones and souls, Lao Na spent her compassionate heart."


    His words are familiar to Su Yu. Isn''t this the same as doing what he does as a Xiaoyaozi? Forced...

 Chapter 527: Weird bamboo raft!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! It is really a karma, this kind of routine is used by this king so quickly.


    Su Yu observed for a while, and found that this skeleton monk was very strange. The sacred light in his eyebrows should be the legendary Buddhist relic, which would only appear after the monk passed away.


    It turned out that the relics were condensed by the power of faith and the Buddhist monk''s perception.


    The monk''s relic in front of him, sacred with golden light, is a high-level nirvana, enough to show the depth of his dharma during his lifetime.


    Moreover, although he turned into a dead bone, his consciousness was still immortal, and he still fluttered in the bitter sea. Unfortunately, he was eroded by the bitter sea and went astray, becoming a demon monk.


    Su Yu''s face narrowed, and he said, "Monster, I want you to live in this sea of ??blood for a long time. I must know everything here. I don''t want to listen to your grandiose nonsense. I have a few questions to ask."


    "Amitabha, some things can be said by Lao Na, some things are unspeakable."


    "Then I ask you, how did this bitter sea form?"


    "Of course, it is the accumulation of blood and bones of hundreds of millions of living creatures. All living beings have six major sins: greed, aversion, infatuation, slowness, doubt, and unjust opinions." , 3,000 worlds, 100,000 law worlds, all kinds of bad karma gathered here."


    Su Yu was stunned for a while and sneered: "Nonsense, I will ask you again, who are you? Why are you here?"


    "The original name of Lao Gang has long been forgotten, and it exists to suppress the karma of suffering. The donor can call Lao Gang the Buddha of Kuhai."


    "Thanks for claiming to be a Buddha, I think you forgot your heart and acted as a walking dead in this bitter sea!" Su Yu sneered at the monk and said.


    "Amitabha, how arrogant the world is, thinking about the good and evil, the donor is poisoned by the magical ritual, and hopes to turn back as soon as possible." Kuhai Buddha is still nonchalant and said quietly.


    "It''s really ridiculous, turning back is death, how to turn back?"


    "Several times of life, several times of death, life and death are indefinite, and since the epiphany realized that there is no life, what is the worry for all honors and humiliations." The monk exit is a Buddhist scripture, and the quiet said: "Why don''t the donor see through the life and death?"


    "It''s a demon monk, good at demon words and confusion, then I ask you, how did all the people in this bitter sea die?"


    "Buddha said: Nothing to say." The monk folded his hands together, calmly calmly said.


    "So why is this bitter sea here?"


    "Buddha said: Don''t say." The monk is still the same.


    God is nothing to say.


    "Then why do you trap us here?"


    "The donor has deep guilt, and Lao Ting deliberately persuaded the donor to turn around." The monk always looks like a master of Taoism, calm and patient from beginning to end.


    "Brother Yu, this monk... is very strong!" Shuanger whispered, her eyes full of fear, her strength was restored, and her spiritual consciousness was much higher than that of the ordinary warrior. This monk is not what they can deal with at present. .


    "I know, but we haven''t retreated. Be careful when the time comes." Su Yu exhaled lightly, and he was heavy in his heart, but he looked up at the monk and said: "Want the life of the great king, it depends on whether you have this skill Now!"


    "Amitabha, it seems that the donor magic species is deep, and the encounter in the bitter sea is also fate. Let me come to the devil to become a Buddha." The bitter sea Buddha still sits cross-legged, but one arm has been raised, and the jade''s hand bones are revealed. A golden divine light shone towards Su Yu.


    This monk is so strong that Su Yu didn''t dare to carelessly. As soon as his wrist turned, the gentleman''s sword had appeared in his hands. A silver light illuminated this blood-red world like the sunshine of spring, with a touch of sharpness in the softness!


    "boom!"


    The golden Buddha light, as if it were tangible and qualitative fine gold, collided with the indestructible gentleman''s sword, not only innocuous, but also knocked out the gentleman''s sword, making a piercing sound.


    The huge force made Su Yu''s arm numb and took a half step back.


    Humph!


    At the same time, Shuanger snorted, and in his hand there was a transparent long sword like a jade. The holy white light penetrated from the long sword, and with the ability to melt all things, he went towards the demon monk.


    "Huh? This is the goddess'' move. I didn''t think that even the goddess has fallen. It seems that I have a great responsibility. I must save you today!" said the demon monk.


    "God of War!"


    The golden light in the tower''s hands continued to pull into, and the sharp golden light pierced the sky and faced the demon monk!


    "My Buddha is compassionate, and the demon becomes a Buddha." The demon chanted the Buddha''s number, and sat cross-legged in the void, suspended above the void, and at the same time raised his bones, once again emitting a dazzling divine light.


    This divine light seemed to be able to annihilate everything in the world. Not only did all the attacks become invisible, it also made Shuang Er and the iron tower tremble, and the bamboo raft under him began to swing.


    "This bamboo raft is so weird!"


    In this case, Su Yu��s attention was placed on the bamboo raftBitter Sea Buddha is absolutely perverted and strong. Before that, it was comparable to the demigod by relying on the fighting strength of his hand bones alone. There is no reason. The strength is still the same after the body is assembled.


    Judging from its understatement of cracking the skills of Su Yu and others, the strength of this Buddha is at least the level of the lower gods. It stands to reason that he can completely crush Su Yu and others. However, he only used some villain means from the beginning. .


    First, he confuses the mind through Buddha singing, and then brings out the illusion, even now he has not used a powerful attack.


    He is afraid of this bamboo raft!


    Su Yu immediately thought of a possibility, and looked at the Kuhai Buddha with a sneer, "If you are not wrong, demon monk, unless we voluntarily go down, you can''t force us down the bamboo raft!"


    "Amitabha����"


    The Kuhai Buddha didn''t reply, but just recited the Buddha''s trumpet, and raised his finger again!


    "Humanized Fingers!"


    His reaction further confirmed Su Yu''s conjecture, and also extended his finger, the dark light facing the divine light a little.


    boom!


    The sound of the sky was shaking, going through the clouds and down to the blood sea. The blood sea was suddenly choppy, the waves were turbulent, and the blood-red sea water was rushing into the sky, and countless bones in the blood water were shattered by the earthquake.


    This time, Su Yu was still forced to take a step back, his face pale for a while, he felt as if he had been violently hit by a mountain. However, there was a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, this monk''s attack must control the strength, it can''t shock people directly out of this bamboo raft!


    "Monster, take me a few more tricks!"


    Without worries about the future, Su Yu was also fearless, pointing his fingers together, turning the demon fingers crazy, and at this moment a dozen fingerings were issued!


    For a time, countless black mansions shrouded in heaven and earth, rushing towards the demon monk!

 Chapter 528: Buddha in the palm

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    The demon refers to Su Yu''s strongest martial art at present.


    Above the sky, there was black air in the sky, the wind raging and the thunder bursts.


    "Boom", "Boom"... Dozens of fingers of demonization turned out to be able to smash the Buddha''s light. In front of the Buddha''s light, any attack seemed to be in vain. Although this was expected, Su Yu was still deeply shocked. Endlessly.


    "Amitabha, the donor is really a deep species!" The demon chanted the Buddha''s number, this time his right hand was raised, and a golden light and shadow appeared looming, slamming at Su Yu!


    His palms are covered with golden light, which is obviously just a skeleton, but he has a golden phantom of the palm!


    So strong!


    This phantom is with coercion, making people unable to resist the idea.


    "We can''t stop this blow!"


    A bitter smile appeared on Su Yu''s face. The demon monk''s blow was too much too powerful. Is it because he guessed wrong? He was just hiding his strength before.


    The phantom speed of the palm came to Su Yu''s sky instantly, with a sacred Buddha light. The bitter sea was surging, and the countless dry bones inside were illuminated by the Buddha''s light. It seemed that they all came alive.


    However, at this moment, the ordinary bamboo raft actually shimmered with a glimmer of light. Then, the unstoppable palm, under the eyes of Su Yu and others, was so shocked that it penetrated like this!


    At this time, the bamboo raft seemed to take them to another space, perfectly avoiding this palm.


    boom!


    That palm immediately made the bitter sea roll more violently, the blood and water splashed, countless skeletons turned into powder under this palm, the huge waves blew the sky, and the sky was red, and there were skeletons flying in the air, grim and terrible, Seems to be the final carnival.


    "Cover the whole body with spiritual power, sit firmly, and never fall!" Su Yu shouted loudly.


    With the turbulence of the bitter sea, the bamboo raft is like a flat boat in the sea, and it can only float up and down with the waves and keep rolling.


    Part of the blood splashed on the person''s body, and immediately issued a "zizizi" erosive sound, if there is no spiritual protection, it will penetrate the flesh instantly!


    Once the bamboo raft is standing unsteadily, it is dead!


    Obviously, this monk has no way to take himself or others. It seems that once the attack reaches a certain limit, the bamboo raft will enter another space to avoid this attack.


    This bamboo raft seems to be in its own right, and I do not know why it is drifting in this bitter sea. It can be said that it is the only guarantee to stand in the bitter sea. It is a lucky luck to encounter it.


    All things interact with each other, it seems that this bamboo raft is the only thing to restrain the bitter sea.


    "Demon, we can''t control the sky, but you also can''t get on the bamboo raft. What can you do with me?" Su Yu said with confidence, while stabilizing his figure.


    "Amitabha, even with the protection of these evils, Lao Kun must save you today!" The demon monk folded his hands, his palms without any flesh stretched out in front of him, and he was surrounded by a layer of golden light. Incomparably.


    It is obviously a skeleton without flesh and blood, but it is covered with Buddha light. This kind of scene is extremely strange and makes people afraid.


    "Buddha in the palm!"


    As his voice fell, the bitter sea where the bamboo raft actually began to rise continuously, as if with a very huge palm support!


    A large piece of blood water was raised, and the surrounding blood water fell down, and the bitter sea actually formed a feat similar to a waterfall, except that the water flow of these waterfalls was entirely composed of blood!


    Wow!


    In this area, the blood and water are roaring wildly, like a fierce beast, rolling constantly in the roar.


    From a distance, you can see that the elevated part is actually a palm-like shape.


    "Since the donor is not willing to come down, then Lao Gang will help you!"


    The sound of the demon monk was like thunder, and it rang through everyone''s ears.


    His palms began to flip slightly, at the same time, the elevated blood sea actually followed his palms, began to change shape, the two palms seemed to be connected! Not only that, in the center of the palm of the demon monk, a bamboo raft appeared!


    Wow wow!


    The blood is like a rainbow, sometimes raised, and sometimes dropped. The three of Su Yu seem to be riding a roller coaster, constantly ups and downs, even being lifted to nearly ten feet at the highest, and then straight down!


    Zizizi!


    A large amount of blood was washed onto the bamboo raft. Su Yu could clearly feel the speed of his spiritual consumption. If he could not get supplements, it would only take half an hour to consume the spiritual power!


    very scary!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but take a breath in his heart. The horror of this blood sea is needless to say, the demon monk can actually control the blood sea with one hand, and set off waves at will, which is terrifying.


    The bamboo raft was originally small, and the three people who stood could only barely move. Now under such large-scale fluctuations, it is difficult to stand up and unstable, and one will fall into the bitter sea by accident.


    "Amitabha How miserable there is in the world, why should the donor persevere and give up resistance will naturally reach the other shore!" The demon said while controlling the flow of blood, he said with a long heart, "Just like this The bitter sea spray, instead of desperately resisting, let go and get relief directly!"


    "Monster shut up!" Su Yu''s expression was cold, but his eyes were gleaming, "Let''s let go that''s a cowardly act, this king likes to fight, fight with the sky, fight with the earth, fight with people, fight with ghosts and gods, this is life. Where the fun is!"


    "Magic barrier, magic barrier! The donor has been unable to extricate himself because of the magic barrier. Let Lao Kun help you!" During the speech, the palm of the demon turned more frequently, and the height of the blood sea was even higher than that of Su Yu. The rootless duckweed can only be shaken in the storm, struggling, as if it will be destroyed at any time.


    The only thing that is thankful is that the quality of this bamboo raft is surprisingly good. No matter how the blood sea is surging, it will never turn over. It has been floating tightly against the blood sea. Su Yu and the three people just have to hold the bamboo raft.


    However, in this case, they have to stabilize their body and resist the erosion of blood and water. It is simply miserable, and there is no free time to supplement spiritual power.


    "Everything is false, and you can only be free when you let go..."


    At the same time, the chanting of the demon monk''s chants in the void constantly, majestic and solemn, affects the mind of the person, makes people irritable and decadent.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do? I can''t catch it." Shuang Er''s hand clutched the bamboo raft tightly, looked at Su Yu, bit his lip and insisted, said.


    "It''s okay, I will think of a way." Su Yuqiang calmed himself and said comfortingly.


    His thoughts changed sharply. At present, the biggest plug-in on him is only the system. What can help him in this situation?


    There should be, there must be...

 Chapter 529: Great reversal!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Just grab the bamboo raft, if it can stick to the bamboo raft, so no matter how the bamboo raft shakes, it will not fall down.


    Suddenly, Su Yu''s eyes flashed with light, thinking of a method.


    I have just gone astray. In fact, other things can be put in front of me, as long as I don��t drop the bamboo raft!


    The reason why the bamboo raft is difficult to stand is because there is no gripper.


    "Sher, hold this!"


    Su Yu tried his best to stabilize his body and handed Frost a glove.


    "Take this glove and press it on the bamboo raft, it won''t fall." Su Yu said eagerly.


    "Amitabha..." The monk also saw the glove, and could not help chanting the Buddha number again, with a hint of contempt.


    This glove is really ordinary, but Shuang Er trusts Su Yu extremely. Without thinking about it, he puts the glove on his hand, and then presses on the bamboo raft!


    When the gloves collide with the bamboo raft, a great sticky force is immediately generated, which seems to blend into the bamboo raft.


    "Wow, it''s amazing, really!"


    This glove melts Frost and the bamboo raft into one, no matter how the bamboo raft shakes, Frost cannot fall off the bamboo raft. This time, you don��t need to work hard to stabilize your body, and you don��t have a great worries. .


    This is a gecko glove, it has only one function, that is, it is made by imitating the gecko''s ability to **** the wall, so it has a very strong adsorption force. Su Yu had many of these gloves when gambling, which was completely tasteless. Something, Su Yu didn''t spit out the pit father of the system, but he didn''t expect to be a life-saving baby in this situation.


    Complex problems are sometimes so simple.


    Su Yu and the Iron Tower also put on gecko gloves and stuck to the bamboo raft.


    "Come on, drink some Lingquan and regain your spiritual power." With the gecko gloves, there is also free time. Su Yu took out the Lingquan and handed it to Shuang''er. All over the body, nourishing his body, the spiritual power in the body is also rapidly recovering.


    Cool!


    This glove is like a seat belt. There is no need to worry about Su Yu and others. While recovering spiritual power, he is talking and laughing, and sees this rolling blood wave to nothing.


    "There are such evil things in the world?"


    Although the demon monk is only a skeleton, Su Yu can still feel his shocked will. In the empty skull, the fine light flashes uncertainly. Obviously, this glove is beyond his cognition.


    Regardless of how he increased his strength, the three of Su Yu always stuck to the bamboo raft, which gave him a deep sense of powerlessness, as if punching him on cotton.


    "Hahaha, demon monk, what else do you have to do to get it out!" Su Yu was also full of enthusiasm at this time, her hands sticking to the bamboo raft, her body shook with the waves and said proudly.


    "Even these evil things are there, you really are a big devil, and Lao Kun must wipe out you on behalf of all beings!"


    The demon seems to feel that he has a great responsibility, the sound is full of sacred taste, and the whole body is more dazzling.


    Just then, the demon monk''s eyebrows flashed, and the brilliant relic actually flew out, and the relic revolved around him.


    Although he is still a skeleton, he gives a sense of sacred and peaceful, really like a sage, giving people an impulse to worship.


    The light of this relic was getting brighter and brighter, and finally suspended on the demon monk''s head, like a sun, the light spilled towards the earth.


    "Mummy Mummy coax..."


    The whole world seems to have the sound of Buddha singing, straight into the human heart, and it can''t be abandoned at all.


    Wow wow!


    Hurry!


    Where the light of the relics passed, the sea of ??blood began to overturn, the endless skeletons began to sing, and even those skeletons actually started to move, and each one paid the sea of ??pain, recombining each other into a complete human form, sitting cross-legged on the sea of ??pain. On the way, as if entering the Buddha, he sang the Buddhist scriptures.


    The scene is spectacular and makes your scalp numb.


    Jin Guang swept a little bit and rolled towards Su Yu!


    Su Yu shouted badly, he felt that there was no more fierceness, and the feeling of death flooded his mind. At the same time, Shuang Er also clenched his fists in both hands, staring at the Buddha''s light with uneasy eyes.


    After finishing it, being swept by this Buddha''s light, it is estimated to become a brainwashed idiot.


    However, at this critical juncture, Su Yu''s body shook violently, bursting into a terrifying light. The golden light emerged through the body and enveloped the three people.


    Then, the golden rush quickly rushed out of his chest, spread out in the sky, and turned into a sacred look, rushing towards the demon like lightning.


    It is Fengshenbang!


    The demon monk has been sitting cross-legged since he appeared, and he is extremely stable and solemn.


    However...at this moment, he can no longer keep calm! After discovering the Fengshenbang, his body actually shook violently, and he could not stop shaking got up quickly, and then he could not rush to the depths of the blood sea, anxious like a dog for the family!


    Escape!


    At this point, his entire mind seemed to have only this idea.


    This contrast is too big and too big. Su Yu and three people stared at it all dumbfounded. In any case, they couldn''t think of the simple and unsurprised one just now, as if all the demon monks in their hands would be overly frightened and flee.


    Feng Yubang, Su Yu had long been aware of its arrogance, but he could not have imagined that it would be so violent that he had saved him twice.


    I saw that Feng Shenbang was like a wind, flying in the air over the blood sea, chasing the skeleton monk in front. Due to the speed too fast, it left a shadow in the air.


    The skeleton monk was uneasy. It seemed like he had seen the most terrible thing, fled desperately, and there was no trace of monk''s charm, but the relic was dim and trembling.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the bamboo raft at the foot of Su Yu actually started to accelerate actively, like a speedboat, rushing towards Feng Shenbang, splashing countless blood.


    "Hahaha, monk, aren''t you awe-inspiring? Aren''t you a monk? Don''t you see life and death? What are you doing? Don''t you feel ashamed of your Buddha?" Su Yu looked at the monk who was in a panic, and only felt himself He felt a lot smoother in his heart, and most of his anger disappeared, laughing.


    "Hee hee, this demon monk also had such an embarrassing moment, and he also persuaded us to turn back and want to spend our time? Huh! He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to return his head..." Shuanger wrinkled Xiao Qiong nose, hee hee Laughing.


    The skeleton monk was terrified and had no time to take care of Su Yu and others. Facing the chasing of the Gods, he fell into extreme fear and yelled, "God, how is this possible? How could it appear here, he shouldn''t be Born! God, how can I see it!?"

 Chapter 530: the other side

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The demon monk''s voice trembles, panic, and the horror in his heart can be imagined. It can make him so scared, which is enough to explain the terrible feud.


    Su Yu above the bamboo raft couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. There is no doubt that Fengshenbang has a great future, and this demon obviously knows Fengshenbang, otherwise it is impossible to panic.


    Being able to regulate the spiritual power and the power of faith in one''s own body is already extraordinary. Now it seems that he still underestimates it.


    "thump"


    The demon monk plunged into the sea of ??blood, swelled a huge wave, followed by Feng Shenbang, and also rushed into the sea of ??blood. For a time, the boundless sea of ??blood seemed to boil, the sea water was violently surging, countless bones were thrown out of the sea, and then exploded above the blood sea, turning into bone powder and falling down.


    All the skeletons are also fleeing desperately, as if they have seen the most terrifying things. For a time, the blood sea is crying and howling, like **** on earth.


    "flutter!"


    The demon rushed out of the sea, and once again rushed into the sky. His cultivation base was extremely high. Until now, he has not been really entangled by the Gods.


    However, his sloshing shape was extremely unstable, suspended in the air, not actually running away, but looking at the sea of ??blood.


    "flutter!"


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Shenbang also broke through the sea, spinning quietly in front of the demon monk, but there was a golden relic in it, and actually there was an extra relic.


    This relic radiated a shimmer all over his body, rushing left and right inside the Fengshen Bang, but he couldn''t rush out at all. The light quickly dimmed, and just a few breaths, he was completely swallowed by the Fengshen Bang.


    As the relics were devoured, the demon monk obviously became more depressed, the original sacredness completely disappeared, a burst of black breath overflowed along his bones, and a whole body of life was filled with death air!


    "Why are you here, it shouldn''t be, it''s impossible! Now it''s clearly not time for you to be born!" The crystal-clear white bones slowly tarnished, but the demon monk still stared at Fengshenbang, whispering unceasingly.


    However, Feng Shenbang ignored him completely, and directly came to Su Yufei. In the blink of an eye, he fell into Su Yu''s chest, as usual.


    "Hahaha, chaos, everything is chaos..."


    Click, click!


    For a moment, the demon monk froze for the last time, and his bones cracked instantly. The time of the three breaths turned into powder and fell into the sea of ??bitterness. The sea of ??bitterness that had been roaring and roaring became calm again, as if everything had just been a dream.


    Su Yu and Shuanger glanced at each other, but they hadn''t spoken for a long time, and they were shocked by the strength of Feng Shenbang.


    Slowly sinking his consciousness into his chest, Su Yu once again looked carefully at the Fengshen List, but he saw that it was still suspended there peacefully, the fusion of the regulator''s spiritual power and the power of faith.


    Yep?


    Soon Su Yu discovered the difference. From the gods list, he began to overflow the power of faith and participated in the fusion. This power of faith was definitely drawn from the relic of the demon monk!


    Is this... a filter? !


    Through the filtering of the Fengshenbang, the power of the demon monk��s faith is transformed into his own. Although it is very slow, but for a long time, this power of faith is absolutely massive!


    powerful!


    Su Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and once again took a deep look at Feng Shenbang''s consciousness and retreated.


    Anyway, this **** list is drawn by the system and it shouldn��t hurt you. What��s more, it is also good for you. It loves how to do it.


    "Brother Yu, look, there is something ahead." At this moment, Shuang Er said, with a surprise in his voice.


    The bitter sea is boundless, if you have been drifting, you don��t know when it is a head. Before the bamboo raft moved fast under the leadership of the God of God, I didn��t know how far it moved, and finally something appeared in the vast sea.


    I saw that a huge stone monument stood in front, and the bamboo raft was slowly drifting towards the stone monument. The two large characters engraved on it were getting clearer and dazzling.


    There are many strokes of these two characters, which are also written in ancient scripts.


    the other side?


    Is it really the other side ahead?


    This is really weird. I don��t know that this vast sea of ??blood is tens of thousands of feet deep, but there is such a huge stone monument in the sea, whose height is really unimaginable.


    The huge stone monument is getting closer and closer, and it seems to contain endless magic power. It makes people look more and more and can''t move their eyes. The two big red characters seem to attract people''s minds until they are swallowed.


    At this moment, the sky and earth suddenly changed color, a huge energy wave surging from the stone monument above the blood sea, the whole blood sea turbulent again, and then an endless big wave surged, a black flashed in the sky Lightning, a huge storm, erupted from the stone monument, and there was blood in the world, and the scenery was gradually blurred.


    This world seems to be undergoing tremendous changes with the arrival of Su Yu.


    When everything came to peace, in the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a gray shadow appeared, and the land shadow suddenly appeared at the end of the blood sea.


    The three of Su Yu were shocked and excited, and finally saw the coast. These days they saw the same scene every day, as if there was never an end. If they continue to drift in the blood sea, even the iron man will collapse.


    Reaching the shore of Kushang, the "beyond shore" stele seen before has disappeared.


    Looking up, this piece of land is gray and covered with stone mountains and cliffs, without half-vegetated vegetation, and it also looks dead.


    It seems that since the death forest, Su Yu and others have never seen a living thing. This is like a country of death. Any life will die here.


    "The ban here is gone!"


    Su Yu let the tower test, but found that he could fly in the sky and was no longer restricted.


    Here the strange peaks are abrupt and the rocks are rugged and can fly, which has brought great convenience to their actions. They turned over the stone ridges and crossed the valleys, and suddenly saw the dark clouds in front of the top, the magical energy around, and the black pressure.


    All the mountains in the front are shrouded in dark clouds, and the sky and the sky are pressed against a large area, as if there is no end.


    A wailing ghost roar came from the magic cloud, and countless ghosts floated on the edge of the black area, where there seemed to be thousands of evil spirits moving and roaring.


    The piercing ghost sound makes people feel cold and cold, this is completely a real ghost domain!


    This cry is very sharp, as if it stabs the soul, makes the person''s cold hair stand upright, and the heart is afraid.


    Nima, is there no normal place here?


    Even Su Yu couldn''t help but tremor. Since entering the forest of death, the nerves have been in a tight state, and the huge pressure, even the warrior, can''t eat it.

 Chapter 531: Ancient 1

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! However, no matter what is in front, Su Yu can only go forward with a scalp, and there is no way out.


    Li Gui is howling, and the Wraith is roaring.


    This is really a living **** on earth. How was such a place formed, and it has never been heard or even recorded, which is really strange.


    Taking a deep breath, I finally stepped into the edge of the black area, and I could already see the scene inside. The endless skeletons were filled with valleys and mountains, and the mountains were white and snowy. There were countless ghosts flashing like a wraith in the air. There are also many skeletons that make a "creak" sound and sway, this is a kingdom of undead.


    The flight speed of Su Yu''s three people was as fast as lightning. In this way, he flew for a long time, leaping countless mountains and mountains, and finally a little scene appeared in the dead place. As the distance became closer and closer, the scene gradually became clear, and finally it could be completely See clearly.


    Su Yu and Shuang''er took a breath at the same time. In the dead mist, countless bones were piled up. Layers of bones surrounded a circle, like a mountain-like bone wall, surrounded by magical energy. .


    The Wall of Thousand Bone, such a scene, is really very evil and terrifying. Bai Sensen''s bones pile up into a mountain, which is particularly dazzling!


    "Brother Yu..."


    Shuang''er''s eyes were full of terror, he could not help but clenched Su Yu''s hand, and slowly paced forward.


    "Where is this place first, the sea of ??blood first, then the bone wall again, the life of hundreds of millions of souls can''t be piled up like this scene!" Su Yu''s heart is also a slight mention, letting the iron tower go to the front, he is Take Frost with you and move forward with caution.


    I''m afraid the **** mentioned in the previous life is nothing more than that!


    The scarlet sea of ??blood, the sensuous bone wall, the lifeless world... This place is full of gloom, making people feel scalp numb.


    "Roar!" A huge roar suddenly sounded from within the bone wall, breaking the original silence.


    The howling made the sky wind and clouds rise, majestic, the world changed color, and the endless magical energy around them was dissipated.


    After the huge howling stopped, a deafening voice came out of the bone wall: "It''s unbelievable that someone can reach me!"


    This sound is very heavy, as if I were carrying a high-powered loudspeaker. Even a random sentence is like thunder, and even the bone wall is shaking.


    Su Yu was taken aback, shocked by the power of this voice, and then pondered for a moment, the three slowly walked towards the bone wall.


    After crossing the heavy bones, Su Yu suddenly took a breath of breath, and the whole body could not help shaking, and Shuanger even exclaimed and buried his head tightly in Su Yu''s chest.


    In front of them was a huge head. This head has eyes and mouth, which is quite normal. However, it is just a single head with no body at all, and its size is simply appalling.


    In front of this skull, Su Yu was like a ant, and none of them had big eyeballs. Such a huge bone wall could only barely surround this skull.


    It''s hard to imagine what a master with such a huge head should be.


    Strongly resisting the shock of his heart, Su Yu carefully looked at the head in front of him.


    I saw that it was not much different from ordinary people, but the muscles on the face were raised, like stones, the skin was rougher, and the color was white and gray, especially in the left eye of the head There are nine shining **** similar to stars, the first eight are extremely bright, the ninth has some dimness, and it surrounds the left eye, and another one can completely form a circle.


    Around the head, there are four iron chains pulled from all four sides, and it is deeply nailed in the flesh of the head, as if the head is imprisoned.


    This kind of existence should be so ridiculously powerful, but I don''t know why he actually has only one head here, and he can still be safe, as if there is no slightest influence.


    Who is it, who can cut off the head of this existence, and imprison it.


    However, there are so many unusual things here, and Su Yu has already been psychologically prepared, barely acceptable.


    "Boy, is that enough?" At that moment, the head said.


    His voice was like a big horn, and it hurt the eardrums, but the sound formed a hurricane, which forced Su Yu to resist it with spiritual force.


    "Younger Su Yu, I have seen seniors." Su Yuping calmed his heart and said.


    "Oh, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting!" The head of the head kept looking at Su Yu and the three people. "The body is sanctified, the god-level corpse, and... her! Hahaha, variables, great variables!"


    Its gaze was slightly on Su Yu''s body, his eyes flashed inexplicably, his big scarlet tongue licked his lips from the depths of his mouth.


    "Senior knows where is here?" Su Yu asked.


    "Hey, hey, UU reading where such a name is needed, let''s just call it a Death Jedi." The huge head said with his mouth open.


    "How did this death Jedi form, and who is the predecessor?" Su Yu Xun Xun asked temptingly.


    "Oh, there are a lot of things you want to know, but the more you know, the better." The huge head is very good, and then he answered, "The formation of the death jedi is very simple, just kill all the world. People will do..."


    Su Yu frowned and killed everyone in the world.


    The voice of the head was dark, and then said: "As for me, have you heard of the ancient tribe?"


    An ancient tribe?


    He confessed that he had read a lot of books and read the entire library on the battlefield of the gods, but he had never seen any records about the ancient tribe.


    "An ancient tribe is one of the most advanced races in the world. It has the power that ordinary people do not have when it is born. It is hundreds of feet tall in adulthood and can be torn apart by hand! There are three tribes: ancient gods, ancient demons, and ancient demons. , Senior should be an ancient god." At this moment, Shuang Er said.


    Although her memory is only 16 years old, she is an ancient man after all, and naturally heard of the ancient tribe.


    "Hahaha, you called me senior? You actually called me senior? Hahaha..." The ancient **** looked at Shuanger, but he laughed, as if he heard a big joke, and then he was sad again. , "Among the days of reincarnation, we are only pawns..."


    The words of the ancient **** made Shuang Er frown, some strange.


    However, Su Yu is well-intentioned. It seems that Shuanger was also a remarkable figure in the ancient times. He changed the topic and said: "I don''t know why my predecessors are here. Who were these people killed by?"


    "Hehehe, who can annihilate all living beings, besides this heavenly path, who else can you say?"


    ...

 Chapter 532: Seize the house

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Tiandao?


    Su Yu''s heart trembled violently, and an incomparably ridiculous feeling immediately emerged in her heart. There was no reason for Heaven to destroy all sentient beings.


    But immediately, his eyes flashed again, but if it is not the so-called Heavenly Dao, there are countless strong men in ancient times, even the ancient gods in front of him can not be dealt with by ordinary people, and it can turn this into a world of purgatory. Someone else.


    "Don''t you believe it?" the ancient **** head asked with a sneer.


    "I believe, but why does Tiandao do this?" Su Yu nodded and asked.


    "The sentient beings are nothing but pieces of heaven. It is not strange to discard these pieces." The head sighed and looked at Su Yu mockingly, then said: "Heaven and earth are no more than a game, no matter how strong the warrior thinks he is, it is just a game." It��s just a chess piece, and it stands out among all the living beings, but it��s just a piece selected by Tiandao. I really don��t know if it��s an honour or a sorrow.��


    Su Yu''s eyes were drooping, and his heart was filled with enthusiasm. He had originally obtained the system. He thought he was the golden finger that was favored by God. From all the signs, it seemed that there was always a hand pulling him behind the scene. Chess pieces.


    His expression was in a trance, and he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t get rid of that emotion, and fell deeply into the mists of the system.


    Was it someone who deliberately arranged his own rebirth through the acquisition system, and he was nothing more than the chosen piece.


    "Well, it''s the way!" Su Yu was shocked in his heart, forcibly letting his mind out of pessimism, but feeling difficult to control his body, his mind seemed to be controlled by others.


    "you����"


    Su Yu was speechless and looked at the head in front of her.


    But I saw the nine stars in its left eye started to light up one by one, really like the stars, the light here was translucent, and even the dead air was dispelled by more than half. With the nine stars fully lit, a dazzling glory Like Changhong, illuminating the sky, at the same time, a force that eclipsed the heavens and the earth suddenly surging from the head. This power is like a mountain, so that people can only look up and submit to their feet.


    "Oh, even if it is Heavenly Dao, I am the emperor of the ancient tribe, and no one can imprison me forever!" The voice of the head was like thunder, with strong anger in the voice, and then sighed: "Since let Your variable comes to me, then I will change my life!"


    For a time, the head was full of enthusiasm, and the nine stars in the left eye formed a line.


    Su Yu was shocked, feeling faintly what the head wanted to do, and his face changed greatly.


    He stabilized his mind and said, "What does senior mean? If you want to get out of trouble, the younger will do their best."


    "Hehehe, boy, you don��t have to play with me. In my eyes, you are just a little fart boy." The voice of the ancient **** reverberates, and the nine stars in the left eye directly cover Su Yu and say, : "Boy, your body is very different, it is sanctified in the flesh, and can withstand the power of my ancient god. It is naturally better to let me help you than to let you help me."


    Whoosh!


    The sudden burst of nine stars erupted, and the light fell directly on Su Yu''s left eye. Nine stars were slowly branding on Su Yu''s left eye. Su Yu was shocked all over his body, and his body had lost his intuition. My own.


    "An ancient tribe is on the top. Today, Herta made an incarnation in the name of the ancient **** royal family, and it will not fall into the prestige of my ancient prestige!" The head closed his eyes, and the nine-star light continued to circulate.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Shuanger was in a hurry and exclaimed, and then a burst of dazzling light burst out. The long sword in his hand slashed down with all his strength and slammed straight down.


    However, the brilliance formed by the nine stars surrounds it. After the sword was cut, it did not achieve the desired effect. The power of the stars did not fluctuate at all. Instead, she was bounced back by a vigorous force and took several steps back.


    "Your power has lost too much, and I can''t help but divide me. We are all the same period. When you restore your memory, you will understand my hardship when you think about it." The ancient **** shook his head and ignored the others.


    Su Yu''s body was slowly sitting cross-legged on the ground, as if falling into a deep sleep, no matter how the iron tower and Shuang''er attacked outside, they could not get close to this star power.


    boom!


    The endless power of stars continuously poured into the body of Su Yu along the nine stars, the speed is getting faster and faster.


    "I don''t think you are not only strong in flesh, but also powerful in spirit."


    The sound of the ancient **** came from Su Yu''s knowledge of the sea. Although his soul was strong, he was crushed directly in front of the ancient god.


    "Good talent, high qualifications! This body not only failed me, but also exceeded my expectations. You are clearly just human beings, and there is a cultivation physique that makes our ancient people envious! Good, good... ��" Ancient God appreciates his future body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very satisfied.


    After appreciating Su Yu''s body, he then threw himself into Su Yu''s knowledge of the sea.


    Su Yu''s memory immediately resembled turning pages, beginning to turn page by page, presenting in the eyes of the ancient god.


    "Huh? Weird, before it was just a slave, how could there be such a big change suddenly?" The ancient **** muttered while reading Su Yu''s memory, however, he was about the system and the memory of crossing the rebirth. Can''t see at all, as if covered by an invisible force.


    "Interestingly, the mountain is the king and can create things in the void. This is the means that the neutral **** can exert. It seems that this kid hides the mystery of the sky!" The ancient god''s heart began to faintly feel strange.


    Which one has such a means to create a mountain by the hand of small print? Is this ready to open up an independent special space? !


    The memory is constantly being read, and the ancient gods are more and more surprised. In such a short time, they can actually grow to such a point. If it is said enough, everyone in the world will be discolored.


    This kid is unlikely to be a powerful reincarnation?


    But no matter what, this kid''s body is about to be determined, even if he can come to the door, the **** is not afraid of anyone!


    In Su Yu''s mind, the memory read more and more quickly, and soon reached the section of Kuhai.


    "With your ability to survive the sea of ??suffering, it is really strange, let me take a look..."


    However, with the review, Fengshenbang appeared in the sight of the ancient gods.


    "This, this is?! Impossible!"


    He actually started to yell, with a trembling voice and a harsh ear, and the power of the star seemed to see something terrible, and fled quickly, constantly dimmed.


    "This is impossible! How could he appear, please beg me..."

 Chapter 533: Inheritance of Ancient Gods

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! His calls are getting more and more panic, his calm voices are becoming sharper, and there is a terrified expression on the huge head .


    The ancient tribe, the pinnacle race, how proud of it, however, was in a state of embarrassment in front of the Lord of Gods, and he asked for mercy without hesitation.


    boom!


    Su Yu only felt that his brain was shocked, and he regained control of his body again, and Feng Shenbang had rushed out of Su Yu''s Dan Tian, ??quietly suspended above Su Yu''s head, spinning slowly.


    Boom!


    The power of the stars, which was originally recovered by the ancient gods, accelerated again towards Su Yu.


    Woo!


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed sharply. The power of these stars carried the inheritance of the ancient gods. Massive memories made his brain almost burst.


    "Asshole, do you want to seize the inheritance of our ancient tribe?! Asshole, I will come back, I will not let you go!" The ancient god''s voice became weaker and weaker, and eventually disappeared into Su Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, At the same time, the nine stars in its left eye quickly became dim and dull.


    In Su Yu''s mind, a huge and unimaginable figure suddenly appeared. The figure was standing on top of the ground, holding a giant axe to split the chaotic heaven and earth stiffly, and then standing on two feet, supporting the sky with both hands, separating the world!


    This is the ancient tribe, coming out with the world.


    With cold sweat on Su Yu''s forehead, this memory is really too large, far from what he can bear. If he keeps on going, he will definitely be rejected by the memory and become an idiot.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and the fine light flashed inside, summoning the tower to himself, sitting cross-legged.


    Su Yu directly bit through the tongue and squeezed a drop of essence blood down on the iron tower''s eyebrows. His hands were quickly sealed, "In my name, I will give you a new life, the ancient tribe, and you will be incarnate!"


    "Woo!" Su Yu groaned, only to feel that his consciousness actually began to be split, and the whole body was twitching violently. The split consciousness, along with his own blood, also fell directly into the iron tower. Brow.


    boom!


    The nine stars at Su Yu''s left eye were instantly bright, directly printed on the heart of the iron tower''s left eyebrow.


    At the same time, the eyes of the tower suddenly opened, and the huge heritage memory directly poured into his brain.


    Between the world and the sky, the wind is raging, and the power of the stars shines on the surrounding bones, exuding a chill.


    Half an hour later, Su Yu stopped breathing heavily. At this time, his body was soaked with sweat and kept falling down, as if he had just been taken out of the water.


    The tower''s eyes were no longer dull, but turned around smartly for a week, and the nine stars flashed slightly in his left eye, then disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Yu looked at the tower in front of him, and he had a feeling that he could control any action of the tower as if it were his own body, and at the same time, he could control his own body and control both. This body is not messy at all, it seems to be a natural gift.


    Thinking together, Su Yu and the Iron Tower stood up together and smiled at each other.


    The incarnation outside the body is a kind of magical power of the ancient gods. It can be said that it is the second one, which is magical.


    The potential of the body of the iron tower can be said to be immense. It was first refined by Su Yu with countless treasures of heaven and earth, and then inherited from the God of War, and now has the inheritance of the ancient god. If it grows up, this second incarnation It is likely to be stronger than the deity.


    However, although the inheritance of the ancient gods has been obtained, this is just the inheritance of cultivation. It does not directly obtain the power of the ancient gods. It requires a little practice.


    "Brother Yu!" Shuanger, regardless of the sweat on Su Yu''s body, directly rushed over and fell on Su Yu, crying incessantly, and then feared: "I was just scared to death, Shuanger!"


    "Okay, it''s okay." Su Yu kept placating, but his eyes fell on the head of the ancient god, who closed his eyes, and the star in the left eye was also dull, as if dead, but Su Yu Know, this ancient **** is not dead at all!


    The division of the strength of the ancient gods is divided into ten stars, and this one has reached the peak of eight stars. It can be said that it is half a step and nine stars. Even the lower gods can directly attack and crush!


    In his head is just cultivation inheritance, but the power is in his body!


    Once he waited for his body to get out of trouble, he was afraid to face his endless pursuit.


    During this period, he naturally wanted to destroy this skull. However, the strength of the ancient gods was simply not comparable to mortals, and no matter what method they used, they could not destroy this skull half.


    "Brother Yu, shall we continue to move forward?" The boundless weirdness made Shuanger a little afraid, looking at Su Yu and asked.


    Su Yu looked around, but he saw bones covered with bones. When he looked at the way he had been, he was already shrouded in a thick fog.


    "Shuanger, is that calling still there?" Su Yu asked, precisely because Shuanger heard the call, they would only come in.


    "Yes." Shuang nodded, but tightened Su Yu''s arm looked at Su Yu pitifully, "But Shuang Er doesn''t want to lose Brother Yu, let''s not go, OK? it is good?"


    "I''m there, it''s okay. Look at us step by step here, isn''t it okay?" Su Yu shook his head with a smile, pulling Shuang Er, and raised his legs and walked forward.


    When they arrived here, they had no turning back. He had a feeling that the scenery inside was constantly changing. Even if he turned back, what he saw might not be the way he came.


    In front of it is the depths of the mist, shrouded in a thick black mist, which blocks the line of sight, shields the consciousness, and hinders the movement of people. Walking in it is easy to get lost.


    Even Su Yu can barely see anything within one meter.


    Fortunately, this black mist is not offensive, but the immorality contained in it makes people feel upset.


    "Shuang''er, wait for you to follow the call, I believe it will guide you." Su Yu said.


    "Well, Brother Yu, I know." Shuang nodded, sinking his heart to feel it.


    Here, there is no difference in direction at all. If there is no guidance, no one will be lost and no one will be able to go out for a lifetime.


    Because of the guidance, Su Yu walked very fast, so Rao did. In this mist, he also walked for a whole day. As the mist gradually dissipated, Su Yu and Shuang''er were relieved at the same time.


    In a place where you can��t see anything, you can only walk for one day under the guidance of emptiness, uneasiness, uneasiness, and caution. All feelings are intertwined. I believe no one likes it.


    After the fog, Su Yu''s expression stiffened again. In their eyes, the sun had disappeared into the sky, and the whole world had become dim, the earth at the foot, the mountains in the distance, even the occasional rocks and vegetation. It is all dark brown!

 Chapter 534: Madman in the tower

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The scene in this mysterious environment is always shocking, and the surrounding environment is second, the most noticeable is that it stands not far away A tall tower.


    The tower is 18 floors high, the whole shape is an octagonal building, one layer is one layer, each layer is square, the whole body is black, it seems to give people a heavy feeling, the whole tower reveals a very strange atmosphere, At first glance, it gave Su Yu an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Crazy old man, don''t let that thing run away!"


    "Hahaha, I''m blessed again today. You don''t have to struggle anymore, little lost lizard."


    "Aooo��crazy old man, you can''t do it, even a little lizard can''t deal with it."


    "You''re so anxious, we are a little bit fun here, this little guy is finally here, of course, we must take advantage of it!"


    ...


    Incomparably noisy sounds came from that tower, screams, screams, laughter, one after another, these sounds are unreasonably strange, like a ghost crying wolf, ordinary people listen to absolute inner hair.


    Looking closely, I saw a huge palm sticking out of the tower near it.


    This palm is like a rubber, it can be elongated and changed shape indefinitely. At this time, it has been stretched by dozens of feet, and the huge degree is extended to a hundred feet, like a huge canopy, covering the sky and the sun.


    Roar!


    Under the palm, a monitor lizard was leaning forward, its dark black tail swaying from side to side, making defensive movements, looking up at the huge palm and roaring.


    The squirrel lizard, a seven-level beast, has a huge body and is extremely aggressive. However, at this time it has become a joke.


    Its limbs chopped the ground violently, and the tail of Barbara was straight, and then jumped out like a sword!


    The power above this giant palm made it unable to resist at all, but just wanted to quickly leave the area covered by the giant palm.


    boom!


    Although the giant palm was huge and awkward, it was extremely fast, falling straight from the sky and hitting the ground with a huge roar, just in front of the ink tail lizard.


    Roar!


    The mottled lizard''s eyes flashed in a panic, his mouth wide open, and he quickly receded between his roars.


    boom!


    However, he hadn''t stepped back two steps, and the giant palm fell behind it again, causing it to panic and growl again.


    "Hahaha, fun! This little lizard is so timid, go on, go on..."


    "Last one thousand years ago, a demon bull broke in before we were able to eat the meat. We almost forgot the taste of the meat..."


    "First of all, I don''t have to eat the meat of this lizard. I want blood."


    "The internal organs belong to me..."


    "Then I want its bones..."


    ...


    The three of Su Yu did not act rashly, and still watched on the edge of the mist. In this tower, they did not know who they were, and regarded the seventh-level beast as food.


    He pondered, and through the words of these people, he already had some understanding.


    These people are definitely the strong people of the ancient times, and should be trapped in the tower by some unknown force, and can only rely on the occasional beasts to entertain.


    The strong, although they don��t have to eat, eating when there is nothing to do is definitely the biggest enjoyment left.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, after being teased by the giant palm for a long time, the animal nature of the squirrel lizard erupted directly, even overshadowing its inner fear, and opened his mouth madly towards the giant palm that landed!


    "Hahaha, crazy old man, can you do it, even a little lizard dare to bite you!"


    "The little lizard has bones, bite, bite hard! This old maniac is going to die!"


    "What are you waiting for, kill it and eat meat!"


    ...


    "You have a temper, and it will definitely taste better!"


    With the sound of an old voice, the palm completely ignored the moth lizard''s bite, let it bite, and the palm slowly shrank, holding the mottle lizard and so on.


    The palm dragged the ink tail lizard slowly toward the giant tower, and the sound of swallowing saliva for a while continued, Su Yu could even hear the sound of the saliva falling to the ground.


    "Hahaha, here comes the meat!"


    "Quick, leave us a bit below, and let go of some blood!"


    "What are you doing, let me roast it first, don''t grab it!"


    ...


    As soon as the squirrel lizard enters the tower, it utters endless painful wailing, and then there are countless chewing sounds, just three breaths, the wailing sound stops, and after ten breaths, the chewing and swallowing sound also stops. It is conceivable that a huge ink The tail lizard was eaten so much that there was no **** left!


    Crazy, all of them are crazy!


    "Brother Yu..." Shuanger couldn''t help shrinking her head, holding Su Yu''s arm tightly. After all, she was only 16 years old. Such a terrible scene would naturally be frightened.


    Su Yu patted Shuang''er''s hand and didn''t move forward, but let the iron tower walk forward slowly, exploring the sound of wind.


    "Huh?" As the tower slowly approached the tower, there was a burst of soft humming in the tower.


    "Hahaha, humans? This meat is much tenderer!"


    "There are people who can come here, weird, weird!"


    "He actually has the breath of an ancient clan Is it somebody''s incarnation?"


    ...


    "Don''t care, crazy old man, or you''ll catch this human first and then talk." Someone said.


    "Catch a fart! My current strength is limited, so I bully the bully guy." The voice of the mad old man came from the tower, but then said: "However, finally came a uncomfortable. , Just play with him."


    boom!


    The huge palm appeared again before, protruding from the tower and grabbing towards the tower!


    Humph!


    The tower snorted coldly, the golden light in his hand, his wrist shook, and immediately a sharp golden light cut towards the giant palm!


    boom!


    The giant palm shook a few times and was directly struck by a distance, but there were no scars on it!


    "Fun, come again!"


    The mad old man''s voice rang again, and after the giant palm stabilized, he grabbed the tower again.


    This time, his speed is fast, and five huge fingers are like pillars of Optimus, hitting the tower!


    Boom!


    The golden light of the tower was gleaming, and its body shape was constantly changing. It was waving the golden light frantically, stabting towards the huge palm.


    Countless blasting sounds came from the giant palms, which looked like a firework, and it looked extraordinarily spectacular. Under this intensive attack, the giant palms were easily forced to retreat, and it was difficult to get close to the tower.


    The defensive power of this giant palm is simply terrible. No matter how the tower attacks, it can''t hurt anymore. It may be because of the limited power. Under the attack of the tower, it can only be withdrawn by the shock. For a time, no one can do anything. No one.


    "Sorry, this guy is the demi-god''s strength." The old man''s voice sounded, and he was about to take back the giant palm.


    "Rubbish!"


    At this moment, the dull voice came from the tower''s mouth...

 Chapter 535: Ruthless taunt

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    what? !


    Everyone was stunned, and the originally noisy tower suddenly quieted down, staring at the tower in a daze.


    "what did you just say?"


    The voice of the mad old man came from the tower, with a strong disbelief.


    "Garbage!" The tower''s clang was powerful, and said again.


    He is now the second incarnation of Su Yu. He is no longer a corpse. It is equivalent to Su Yu himself. He speaks normally.


    "Warrior!"


    "666..."


    The whole tower boiled instantly, and everyone blasted the pot.


    "Crazy old man, can you bear it? I can''t stand it for me!"


    "Provocation, this is Chiguo Guo''s provocation!"


    "Nice, young man!"


    ...


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and no one has ever dared to say so to me!" The crazy old man was stunned for a while, and finally he came back to his mind, with anger in his voice.


    "Don''t get me wrong!" The tower''s words calmed everyone down, thinking he wanted to admonish and wait quietly.


    But I saw that the tower''s face was still calm and said: "I''m not targeting one of you. I mean, everyone in the tower is rubbish!"


    Wow--


    "Lying trough, this kid ate the bear heart leopard gall, dare to say so to us?!"


    "Do you know who we are, be careful not to know how to die!"


    "Ignorant junior, ignorant junior, do you know who we are?!"


    "Crazy old man, look at you, cut him, cut him for me!"


    "Yes, just grab him and let me beat it, I can give you chrysanthemum!"


    ...


    "Want to catch me? Come on, come here if you have the ability!" The tower gave them a middle finger, then turned around and turned his hips towards them, "Come on, trash, I Right here, come and catch me!"


    "I''m angry, I''m angry, thinking that I''ve lived countless years, and for the first time, a junior dare to be so blatant in front of me!" The crazy old man''s voice resembled Hong Zhong, echoing between heaven and earth, "Great, The world has changed, the world has changed!"


    "Yes, crazy old man, **** him! We haven''t walked outside for years, and the outside world has forgotten our legends!"


    "Boy, take another trick!"


    The huge palm that was originally intended to be withdrawn was opened again and enveloped towards the tower.


    drink!


    The tower''s gaze narrowed, and innumerable golden lights rushed toward the giant palm.


    However, the expected explosion sound did not appear, the palm seemed to become a virtual image, directly passed through the golden light, and continued to grab toward the tower!


    Spatial attributes?


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, which is just like the bamboo raft to avoid the attack of the demon monks. This method is really unpredictable.


    boom!


    After passing through the tower''s attack, the palm of the hand hit the tower directly, and the dust immediately flew and the earthquake shook. Then the palm was slammed and the tower was held in the hand.


    The palm is so big that the iron tower is like an ant, trapped in the palm lines of the palm, as if it will be crushed at any time.


    "Good! Crazy old man, good!"


    "Hahaha, boy, you are arrogant and rampant!"


    "Come and come, wait for him, you don''t want to shoot first, the first thing is to strip him off, ������......"


    ...


    Inside the tower, there was constant laughter, and each one looked at the tower with green eyes.


    However, Su Yu didn''t change his face and didn''t panic. He shared the senses with the Iron Tower, but he knew that this palm seemed huge, but his power was higher than Wu Sheng. It was a paper tiger.


    boom!


    With a blasting sound, the huge palm shook suddenly, and then the palm was slowly opened a mouth.


    "Crazy old man, hold on, as long as you pull him in, it''s stable!"


    "Must pull him in, then the kid will know that we are amazing!"


    "Crazy old man, hold on, hold on! Let this boy know what he will face!"


    ...


    Inside the tower, there was constant cheering, all staring at the crazy old man to pull the tower in.


    boom!


    Within the giant palm, the golden light is getting brighter and brighter, just like the same sword that Bingchenfeng is about to break out of the ground!


    Boom!


    The giant palm began to tremble at a high frequency, and finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and opened wide, and the iron tower also emerged directly from it.


    "Rubbish!"


    A faint voice emerged from the tower''s mouth again, and then his face was calm, and he looked at the tower provocatively.


    "Ah, bastard, if it wasn''t for Lao Tze to be locked in, be sure to beat him, beat him!"


    "As long as I breathe time, let me go out and breathe time, I can make him regret coming to this world!"


    "Boy, what are you mad about outside, you come in with the ability!"


    "Yes, that''s right, you come in, I let you have legs and hands!"


    ...


    In the tower, there were violently corrupted voices, and the monstrous anger and murderous intent were directed at the tower.


    But the iron tower was unheard of, and he twisted incomparably, "You have the ability to beat me, garbage, a bunch of garbage!"


    "Ah, this guy, I''m so mad!"


    "You wait Once I go out, you are dead!"


    Inside the tower, there were countless blasting sounds, one by one venting their anger, even outside, they could feel the amazing momentum inside the tower.


    Su Yu let out a sigh of relief before pulling Shuang Er toward the tower.


    The reason he just used the iron tower to anger the people in the tower was to find out the truth and reality inside.


    After experiencing the demon monk and the head of the ancient god, he knew that there was no such person in his life, his strength and scheming were unfathomable, so he did not dare to have the slightest care.


    He was worried about the hidden power of the people in the tower, so he first asked the tower to come forward, and waited until it was safe to come out.


    After testing, he has figured out the situation inside the tower. Everyone in this group is extremely powerful, but it is indeed locked in the tower. This tower not only restricts their freedom, it seems that even the strength cannot be exerted. Only the old man named Crazy can barely attack the things outside the tower, and his strength is only slightly higher than that of Wu Sheng.


    As a result, the threat to Su Yu was almost zero, and he was ready to come forward.


    "Huh? How come another kid?"


    "What''s going on here today, there have been no outsiders for thousands of years."


    "The strength of these three people is not high, they can come here, weird, weird..."


    ...


    As soon as Su Yu got out of the fog, he immediately drew the attention of the tower, one after another.


    Knowing the situation of everyone in the tower, Su Yu''s courage also grew up, completely ignoring the hustle and bustle in the tower, and went directly to the tower.


    But I saw that the bottom of the tower was square and there was no door. There were only small holes around it, and a plaque was hung on it. Two black and gold characters were engraved on it-hell!

 Chapter 536: Weeping crowd

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    These two words stab people''s hearts, solemn and dead, so that Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply, and the soul was shaking.


    Huang Quan, Nei Heqiao, the other side flower, the bitter sea, the other side, now even hell!


    This tower is eighteen stories high. Is it not true that it is an eighteen story hell?


    Looking up, Su Yu found that only the bottom eight floors of the tower had small holes, and then upwards, they were all sealed tightly, and there was no slight movement in it.


    "Boy, how is it? Have you seen enough?" Just then, at a distance of only ten meters from Su Yu, a gray-haired old man clung to the tower and said.


    Through the holes, Su Yu could see the wrinkles on his face, which looked very ordinary, just like the grandpa next door.


    However, Su Yu knew that he was the crazy old man!


    "Senior Su Yu, I have seen all the seniors." Su Yu quickly said politely.


    With a glance of his eyes, he had a general understanding of the situation inside the tower. The tower occupies an extremely large area, and there are many creatures in each layer.


    The reason why it is called a creature is that, except for a small number of people, many of them are strangely shaped, some have long tails, their faces are like foxes, and some of their body skin are yellow and black stripes, like tigers. Some even have transparent wings...


    That��s all, some are particularly ugly, with toad faces, or beaks...


    These looks are strange, Su Yu is unheard of and unheard of, not so much as a human, it is better to say that it is a combination of human and Warcraft.


    I don''t know why, Su Yu''s heart suddenly appeared a word from the previous life-monster.


    "Oh, boy, you are less pretentious. You just tried to use our incarnation to test us, and dare to come out after confirming that there is no danger." The crazy old man looked at Su Yu with a smile and a friendly look.


    These people are old monsters who have lived for endless years, and Su Yu''s means can''t escape their eyes.


    "Hahaha, seniors laughed, my incarnations were sometimes naughty, I just took a nap, he came out and harassed the seniors, and asked the seniors not to be surprised." Su Yu made a haha , Said blushing and beating.


    "Boy, do you really think we''re fooling? Huh!" the man who thought he looked like a lion sneered.


    "Your kid, it would be an incarnation of the ancient tribe, it''s really strange..." Someone kept looking at Su Yu curiously.


    Su Yu touched his nose, coughed, and sincerely said: "In fact, the juniors have a few problems. Please also ask the seniors to solve the puzzles for the kid."


    "Hahaha, your kid has a thicker skin than me. Would you like to ask us questions? Go!"


    "Yes, we don''t know anything, get out!"


    "It''s okay to ask questions, as long as you come in, if you have any questions, just ask!"


    ...


    "Hahaha, 80% of his kid wants to ask the way out, wants to go out alive? Wait for death!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the tower, everyone laughed loudly, relieving Su Yu''s sarcasm.


    "Predecessors..."


    "Wait for you!"


    "Well, I have some gadgets here..."


    "Wait for you!"


    "Can be used to exchange..."


    "Wait for you!"


    ...


    This is so special, there is no way to communicate.


    Looking at the crazy crowd in the tower, Su Yu felt a bit of a pain. Have they been imprisoned for countless years? Or is it that these people have animal characteristics and their IQ is not online?


    Crazy, really crazy!


    Su Yu was a bit melancholy for a while, took Shuang Er to the side, took a large sofa from the system and lay down like this.


    "I''m rubbing! What a special kid I would enjoy, I still have a bed with me, and I am accompanied by beautiful women!"


    "Worri, why!? This kid is a little demigod. I can enjoy it so much, but I can only be held in this hell."


    "What about enjoyment, we won''t answer his question, he''s mad at him!"


    ...


    Su Yu smiled, but ignored the hustle and bustle in the tower, stretched out lazily, sighed: "Hey, Shuang Er, Brother Yu is useless..."


    "Brother Yu, don''t say that, you are the best person in the world." Simple Shuanger said directly, with tears in her eyes, fluttering on Su Yu.


    The sudden dog food silenced everyone in the tower and was hit critically.


    "The only thing I can do is to give you something to eat..." Su Yu said, waving her hands, and a stack of apples appeared in front of her in an instant.


    Goh!


    The sound of swallowing saliva came from inside the tower. Most people opened their mouths wide and could not help staring out their eyes. The saliva flowed down like a waterfall.


    "Wait, Apple is too hard to bite inconveniently." Su Yu patted his head as if suddenly thinking of it, his hands waved again, and a stack of oranges appeared in front of him.


    hard? It''s not hard at all, you don''t eat it for me!


    Everyone in the tower can''t wait to yell out constantly sucking their saliva.


    "Um... oranges have to be peeled, which is also troublesome." Su Yu said again. With a wave of his hands, a huge watermelon appeared again. With his hands like a knife, he chopped hard and immediately split the watermelon in half.


    The red flakes seemed to glow with light, and the juice in them seemed to seep half at any time.


    Excuse me, sister! I''m not afraid to tell you, we also eat orange peel!


    The people in the tower almost collapsed, one by one, clinging tightly to the walls inside the tower, and wishing to drill out.


    "Watermelon has to vomit, which is more troublesome..." Su Yu continued with a frown.


    Spit? It''s a fart, let me come, let me come!


    In the eyes of everyone in the tower, Su Yu took out one fruit after another, and then rejected it for various reasons. In the end, the whole bed was filled with fruit, which was incompatible with the dark environment around it. It''s tempting.


    And these fruits are accompanied by endless aromas, and these flavors are unstoppable, covering this area, and smelling it will give people a sweet and delicious feeling.


    "Hoooo, how many years, how many fruits haven''t seen so many years..." Someone in the tower felt, and actually cried out, the voice was sad, and the sorrowful and the tearful.


    "Too, too fragrant! After ten thousand years, has the fruit mutated, but it can be so fragrant, wouldn''t it be delicious to eat a bite?!"


    "Oh my God, my God! Ooo, I can''t stand it, O God, why do you treat me this way, this temptation is definitely the biggest torture in the world!"


    ...


    In the tower, everyone who was still laughing wildly was crazy instantly. In this extremely excited mood, they all burst out crying involuntarily, and... one by one is crying, one by one is sad. .

 Chapter 537: Heaven is lacking

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    The people in the tower stared at the crying eyes swollen, with a gleaming green light, staring at the fruits.


    "Forget it, Shuang''er, take what you want to eat yourself." Su Yu said, and then took an apple, held it in his hand, and put it in his mouth.


    Click!


    The crunchy sound resounded all around, agitating the eardrums of everyone in the tower, causing their hearts to twitch fiercely, and the rich juice rushed out of Su Yu''s mouth, with the extremely rich fragrance, let everyone His mouth began to secretly drool.


    Click, click!


    Su Yu''s mouth kept non-stop, and there was a clear voice in his ears. The spirits of everyone in the tower seemed to be trembling with the voice, and his whole body was trembling.


    Soon, an apple was wiped out by Su Yu. After looking at the apple core in his hand, Su Yu threw it on the ground.


    "Warri! That guy actually threw the apple core on the ground! Wasted..."


    "Desperate things, desperate things! Heartache!"


    "A prodigy, how can such a good thing be thrown away?"


    ...


    Everyone''s eyes are as the apple core falls to the ground, and the heart seems to be hit with a hammer, and it is very sad.


    "Little brother, little brother, is that... apple delicious?"


    It was a young girl who spoke beautifully. Her big eyes were smart and deep, but the tip of her nose was covered with a black spot, and there were three long straight hairs on each side of her mouth, and her ears were upright. The appearance of a catwoman actually made her a little more wild and beautiful.


    Moreover, it may be different races. Her figure is very hot. She was placed in the previous life. It is definitely the best golden ratio figure. She holds a gray plush cat tail in her hand and licks her tongue at Su Yu. The voice There is incomparably charming and tenderness.


    During the talk, you can see the two pointed tiger teeth in her mouth, which are distributed on both sides, but they look very cute.


    Goblin! This is the real goblin!


    Su Yu involuntarily touched his nose and removed his eyes hard. For the goblin, he summed up two points, either ugly or bubbling.


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter if it''s delicious or not!" Shuang sneered at Catwoman, and then gave Su Yu a glance again, grinning his face with displeasure.


    She knows Su Yu''s hobby. Once he is nervous and embarrassed, especially when he sees beautiful women, she will involuntarily touch her nose.


    "Hehehe, is the younger sister jealous, but the younger sister is so beautiful, and really matches the younger brother." Catwoman said again, her emotional intelligence is very high, and she can see the situation clearly.


    Sure enough, this sentence eased Sher''s face a lot.


    Su Yu is a goose bump, a woman who has lived for endless years, and she called her little brother sulkingly, but then, he thought that Shuang called himself Yu brother, cough, a little chaotic...


    "Little brother, is the apple delicious?" Catwoman stared at Su Yu with **** and white eyes, and asked again, with full power.


    Su Yu looked at Catwoman, paused for a while, and said slowly: "Guess."


    Catwoman: "..."


    Wonder what you guess.


    "Little brother, in fact, the ones you don''t eat, like apple pits, orange peels, watermelon seeds, can be eaten for me, how wasteful it is." Catwoman paused and said perseveringly, voice Zhongman is very pitiful, "People haven''t had a good meal for thousands of years, and they have been locked up with so many ugly and smelly men, so you can pity others."


    The sound was crisp and numb, and the bones were soft.


    However, this catwoman is obviously very important. She said that there are not many people who dare to refute, and even many have secretly stayed away from her.


    "As the saying goes, all brothers are within the four seas. Originally, I also regarded everyone as a friend. It''s a pity, hey..." Su Yu looked like he was hurt in his heart.


    "Brother, don''t you just have a few questions? You are so handsome. The slave family is willing to answer 10,000. Unfortunately, the slave family is delicate and weak. The voice is completely covered by these stinky men. Despite asking, I Knowing everything is endless.�� Catwoman said pitifully, her eyes full of sincerity.


    "And me, I was dozing just now, just ask."


    "You know a fart, the little brother asked me, it wasn''t me who blew it.


    "Little brother, just now we are not clear-headed, just a good joke. Just ask if you have any questions."


    ...


    Everyone in the tower instantly became more active one by one, pleasing Su Yu and expressing their goodwill.


    "Hahaha, little friend, when the old man saw you at first sight, you and I were destined, you ask." Even the mad old man smiled with a beard and looked like he had never forgotten his relationship.


    "Well, let me ask you first!" Su Yu looked at Catwoman and asked, "How is this place formed?"


    "Giggle, can your little brother know that there is a lack of heaven?" Su Yu first asked herself Catwoman giggled first and asked rhetorically.


    Heaven is missing?


    Su Yu nodded and waited for Catwoman''s following. He remembered a saying in the previous life: Everything lacks, and prosperity declines. It moves between Japan and China, and loses when the moon is over. There is a lack of heaven, and no time will destroy it.


    "Since Heaven''s Dao is lacking, it is natural to find a way to make up for it, and why Heavenly Dao, even extremely subtle changes, will affect all living beings."


    The law of heaven and earth is so powerful that just a trace can cause the power to destroy the world.


    "You mean, these are Heaven''s works?" Su Yu said, he remembered that the ancient god''s head also said this, but he didn''t think it was true.


    "Yes." Catwoman nodded, then looked at Su Yu quietly, her small tongue turning around her lips.


    Su Yu smiled and threw an apple to her directly.


    "Little brother really believed, these guys can still drink blood, but I haven''t eaten for thousands of years, thank you." Catwoman smiled at Su Yu charmingly, shaking the apple in her hand, not worrying about other things People will come to grab, and then opened his lips slightly, biting on the apple.


    Click!


    In an instant, an incredibly sweet taste rolled into her throat along the juice, as if the dry land was suddenly moisturized by water, giving her a feeling of fluttering.


    good to eat!


    Catwoman''s eyes were bright, revealing two little tiger teeth, and she didn''t care about the image of the lady. It was only three breaths, and a red apple was swallowed by her, and no scum was left.


    Disappoint those who are still waiting to eat the Apple core.


    Eating is a great pleasure in life. I haven��t eaten for tens of thousands of years. Although I don��t feel hungry, my mouth must be bland and tasteless. This kind of pain is equivalent to depriving you of the greatest right to exist. It is terrible to think about it.

 Chapter 538: Game with the sky!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "Delicious! It''s so delicious! Little brother, are the fruits outside so delicious now?" Catwoman looked at Su Yu with her eyes wide open, and she hurriedly said, "I still have any questions. Just ask, I I will tell you what I know!"


    "Yuemao, you have tasted the benefits, and we should try it." At this moment, the crazy old man said that others were afraid of Yuemao, obviously he did not buy it for Yuemao.


    "Humph!" Yue Maoer snorted coldly without answering.


    Su Yu''s problem has become a sought-after item, very popular.


    "Even if there is a lack of Heavenly Dao, but why does it destroy people?" Su Yu looked at the crazy old man and asked.


    "Oh, boy, there is a lack of heavenly path. If there is a shortcoming, there is a weakness. Naturally, we must defend ourselves!" Replace it!"


    "Substitute it? Could Tian Dao be replaced?" Su Yu said with a look in his eyes.


    "This is the second problem." The crazy man smiled with a beard, and then said: "There are countless spaces in the world of thousands, and there are countless worlds outside our own world. These worlds are naturally made up of different heavens. Take control. In some worlds, the sun rises from the west to the east. In some worlds, one day is equal to ours for a few days. In some worlds, the river does not flow. These are all because of the laws of heaven and earth!


    "Your strength is too low to understand. In fact, after becoming a neutral god, you have the ability to create your own world. For the world they created, they are heaven!" The crazy old man explained.


    Su Yu nodded, and at the same time he was a little surprised, and his ability to create his own world was so perverted, but his heart was also convex, so, what are the people living in the world?


    Beast God Space should be regarded as a world created by Beast God.


    "Oh, you should be aware of it. Heaven is lacking. Once the people in your world develop too fast, even more powerful than you, then..." The crazy old man smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Su Yu''s heart was a little shocked. Tiandao will not let people surpass himself, so he will definitely suppress it. The simplest and most effective way to suppress is destruction!


    "Cough, crazy old man, you''re not right." Yue Maoer interjected, "It is better to say that this era exceeds the limit of Tian Dao than someone who has exceeded the limit of Tian Dao. Therefore, Tian Dao will treat this era. Shuffle the cards and let everything start all over again!"


    Yes, with the strong, there will naturally be a strong man''s practice. At that time, the new strong will still be created. It is better to destroy them all. It is no wonder that the martial arts of the Wuzhou mainland are so backward, many of the original inheritances have been lost, it seems The looting of the world is not accidental!


    At the same time, Su Yu''s thoughts could not help but return to his previous life. He had read many news before, saying that the earth had many civilizations before humans, such as the powerful dinosaur civilization, the technologically advanced Maya civilization, the mysterious ancient Egyptian civilization, etc., But these civilizations disappeared inexplicably overnight!


    Various speculations simply cannot explain the reasons for their disappearance. Is it really because the development exceeded a certain limit of Tiandao, so it was wiped out by Tiandao? Although this explanation is absurd, it is not uncommon for Su Yu to even pass through.


    In this way, the development of the earth seems to be a little faster...


    "Hey, kid! What are you stunned? Is it because my old man is bullying, so is he ready to pay the bill?" The crazy old man shouted loudly, pulling Su Yu''s thoughts back.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, the kid wouldn''t be disappointed. I don''t know what the seniors want?" Su Yu asked, with a shock in her heart.


    "I answered two questions, and gave me two big watermelons!" The crazy old man laughed, then looked at the moon cat proudly, "Ha ha ha, little girl, you are still too tender after all, how can an apple It��s as big as a watermelon, and it��s so delicious!"


    "Hahaha..." The crazy old man, as his name implies, laughed even more when he got the watermelon. He broke the watermelon into two halves with his wrist, and then buried the whole head in the watermelon.


    Huh huh!


    "Cool! This is definitely my coolest time, boy, you give me a perfect score!"


    The voice of nibbling watermelon kept on, and the crazy old man had completely ignored his face, and the whole face was covered with red watermelon flakes.


    Everyone looked at the crazy man''s appearance, swallowing droolingly, many of them were already lying around the crazy man, rubbing the occasional watermelon juice, tongue licking the ground, a face of satisfaction and enjoyment, but, yet No one dared to rob.


    "Brother, do you have any questions for me? I haven''t eaten for ten thousand years..." The voice was full of charm, and was issued by a red-haired woman. Her face was very sharp, and her eyes were smiling. The squint became a slit, and a long line came out of the end of her eyes There was a fiery red hair tail behind her back, which gave a hot feeling.


    The real vixen.


    "Since Heaven is about to destroy the world, how did you survive?" Su Yu asked curiously.


    "The continent thousands of years ago is not just about humans and Warcraft, there are so many races, you look at us, they are from different races." The fox spirit continued to speak, with a sad voice in his voice, "The development of each race is extremely The prosperity of the country is sacrificed for the entire race to survive, so it is not difficult to protect us."


    Su Yu nodded, then handed her a peach, pondered for a moment, and continued to ask: "Which people are being held there?"


    This question made everyone silent. Only Moon Cat looked at Su Yu, then pointed to the crazy old man who was nibbling at the second watermelon, and said: "He came from the sixteenth floor. This problem is only He got it."


    Su Yu looked at the crazy old man with some surprise, with an inquiry in his eyes.


    "The name of this tower is hell. The prison is naturally a prisoner who changed his life. It is divided into eighteen floors. The prisoners above eight floors are not ordinary people. I rely on space power to get rid of the original sixteen floors, but still There is no way to go out, and I don��t know who the other levels are."


    Being able to get out of the seal of the sixteenth floor, this crazy man''s attainments in spatial attributes have definitely reached the level of reaching the peak.


    "Will anyone escape the punishment of heaven after changing their lives?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "There must be!" The crazy old man took a deep look at Su Yu and the frost behind him, "Not only there, but I think someone is playing against Heavenly Dao!"


    Game with heaven? !


    Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly, and he couldn''t help thinking of the ancient god''s head saying, "Heaven and earth are the game, all sentient beings are chess." Who are qualified to play with heaven and earth?

 Chapter 539: Critical point of life and death

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "In fact, the world you exist now can only be regarded as a dilapidated world. What you see in front of you is the original world. "Crazy old man sighed. "Someone covered Tiandao''s eyes and obtained a brief silence, but I think that the world''s catastrophe is coming again!"


    Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly. He had heard more and more about the world-tribulation. He could not help feeling a sense of urgency in his heart. He felt faintly that he had a pair of invisible hands that was pushing him forward quickly.


    Next, Su Yu asked a few questions to let him know more about the situation of the World Tribulation. However, when asked how to go out, everyone shook his head.


    Everything here changes arbitrarily, sometimes the environment will not change for hundreds of years, and sometimes it can change several times a day, there is no regularity at all, and they have been kept here, knowing the outside Very little.


    Su Yu sighed and looked at the deep darkness in the distance.


    "Little... little brother." At this moment, a weak voice came from inside the tower, but a strong figure came in the darkness.


    As the figure became clearer, Su Yu''s pupils also grew larger and he almost laughed.


    Pig nose, pig ears, small eyes plus a huge belly, this free and easy is the second brother!


    "Oh, little brother, I''m just sleeping, old pig, I missed a lot of problems, or... how many more do you say?" He also patted his belly during the speech, but his small eyes that were originally squinted It was the boss who stared at the fruits violently, while slobbering wildly, while Harazi could not stop flowing down.


    "Cut, you pig, besides eating and sleeping, what else do you know?" someone sneered with a sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter to you, maybe I just know about the little brother''s problem?" The old pig retorted, his eyes didn''t even lift, and he still stared at the fruits.


    "Okay, then I ask you, what''s your name?" Su Yu asked with a curious smile on his lips.


    This is a sub-question!


    Such a simple question makes everyone stunned. What a shame that this cliff is shady, can it be more obvious! ?


    Even the old pig was sullen, and then a pig hum was excited in his mouth, and he hurriedly said: "Pig Tianba, my name is Pig Tianba! How about, this name is domineering? Can I choose a fruit?"


    Su Yu nodded and then asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "That, like the doll..." Pig Tianba said while pointing.


    Ginseng fruit?


    Su Yu had a weird look on his face, and then handed the ginseng fruit to the hands of Zhu Tianba, his eyes blinking.


    "Oh-goo!"


    With a soft sound, a whole ginseng fruit was swallowed directly into the abdomen by the pig Tianba under the eyes of everyone.


    This rhythm is a bit familiar. King Ben seems to have read the script in advance...


    Looking at the empty hands, Zhu Tianba almost cried, "That... I just ate too fast and didn''t taste the taste, can I give one more?"


    ...


    As for the others, they all looked at Su Yu with their eyes shut, expectant in their grievances, and the appearance seemed to be waiting for Su Yu to be lucky, just waiting for him to ask his name.


    "Little brother, you haven''t asked anyone''s name yet..." The former coquette said while pretending to be against Yu Yu, while pretending to be coy, soft and charming.


    "Not interested in."


    ...


    Su Yu stayed here for another moment, during which he did not be stingy, but distributed the fruits to everyone unconditionally, gaining the favor of everyone.


    These people are all ancient strongmen, every strength is unfathomable, and the world''s disaster is not yet known when it will come, and to meet these strongmen is also a point of protection, which is better than being chased.


    Sure enough, Su Yu''s actions gained their huge favor, all smiled, and actively told Su Yu some ancient secrets.


    According to what everyone said, Su Yu had a more intuitive understanding of the power of the ancient powerhouses, and many people even killed the angels of Heavenly Dao and the incarnation of Heavenly Dao. According to their guess, many ancient strongmen still survived. One of the players in the world chess game.


    After leaving hell, Su Yu thought a lot. From the words of everyone, he guessed in a trance that the world seems to...In a sense, it is a world created by a strong man. There seems to be a omnipotent master !


    Following this line of thinking, he thought a lot... guessing that there were so many things that scared him that he hardly dared to go on.


    Overall, this time triggered his inspiration, let him vaguely understand some truth.


    "System, do you know who created you?" Su Yu wanted to confirm his conjecture, and could not help asking, but he got a long silence.


    It seems that this system has never really communicated with Su Yu, but is doing what a system should do due diligence is incomparable.


    One day later, the three of Su Yu finally walked into the black mist. However, the scene in front of him was suddenly bright, and there was a vast forest in front of him.


    Tall trees, dense jungle, and familiar land, Su Yu even thought that he had stepped out of death and re-entered the 100,000 mountains.


    Roar!


    In the forest, the roar of the murderer has been heard from time to time. With Su Yu''s consciousness, you can feel that there are many murderous beasts around. This is exactly the same as the 100,000 mountains.


    No wonder there will be some fierce beasts appearing on the side of hell. It turns out that there is a dense forest of fierce beasts not far away.


    The highest beast here is the eighth level, which poses little threat to the three of Su Yu. There is no need to delay along the way. After walking for three days, he will soon come out of this beast forest.


    On the edge of the forest, there is a special layer of mist, there are both white fog and gray-black fog. The two fogs are criss-crossed like the Tai Chi pattern seen in previous life.


    The world is full of yin and yang, all things ancient and modern, and the principle of life and death has always been there.


    The vitality of the white mist is infinite and has a strong vitality, while the black mist is as silent as death. The two mists interlace and exist to give people an extremely absurd feeling. It seems to be a zone of balance between life and death.


    The vast fog enveloped the front, making it impossible to see exactly what was there.


    This mist is like a critical point of life and death, so what is the point of crossing the critical point of life and death?


    The three of Su Yu stepped forward step by step, their faces all dignified.


    This mist has a very wide range, covering three people among them, following the call of Shuang Er and traveling a hundred miles away. An invisible force blocked their way. The two mists of white and black were here. More intense...

 Chapter 540: 3 raw stone, bridge

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The white mist is soft, making people feel like they are in heaven, like the spring breeze, the whole body is warm, the black mist is gloomy, making people feel deep. Fall into hell, scary and scary, and freezing cold.


    A group of three people walked slowly in this special area. After three hours, they finally found the source of the sharp fluctuations in the breath of life and death. It was a large stone bridge.


    This stone bridge is made of white stones, wide and smooth, and looks like jade.


    Below the stone bridge is not the river water, but a dark, bottomless, but at the end of the stone bridge is a huge and heavy gate, this door is indefinite, whenever there is light flashing, there will be alive The breath surged out, and whenever it fell into the darkness, there was an endless breath of death.


    This gate gave Su Yu an extremely strange feeling, which made people far away.


    The three of them walked towards the stone bridge. Finally, beside the stone bridge, they saw a stone monument with a height of one person. On the side of the stone monument, three words were carved: Sansheng Stone.


    The flowers on the other bank are blooming on the other bank. However, Qiaotou is empty and writes Sansheng on the Sansheng stone.


    Well, in this way, this stone bridge is the real bridge.


    Su Yu was a little shocked in his heart. He really didn''t come in vain on this trip. Now I have seen the scene in Yincaodi Mansion.


    "According to rumors, you can see your three life, past life, this life and the next life on the Sansheng stone. I don''t know if it is true."


    Su Yu whispered that he bit his thumb and dripped a drop of blood directly onto the Sansheng Stone. The shimmer of the Sansheng Stone flashed, and the blood was directly integrated into it. Then the Sansheng Stone actually emitted a three-color light, which directly hit the sky. , Actually like a projection, each color projection represents a lifetime.


    The rapid flickering of this projection is like a mirror of flowers and water moon, and it will show the whole life in just ten breaths, and the three lights will go out at the same time.


    This kind of speed is not human-responsive at all, and the show of the eyes has ended, but Su Yu still captures a trace of floating light, faintly with the scenes of the earth and Dawang Mountain.


    He wanted to look at it again, but unfortunately the blood fell up to the Sansheng Stone, but there was no fluctuation at all, the light and darkness alternated, and the breath of life and death was exchanged here, as if nothing happened.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll try it too!" Shuanger said expectantly, and then dripped his blood onto Sansheng Stone.


    The same scene reappears, this time Su Yu has learned a lesson, and has made preparations in his heart, staring at the three virtual shadows.


    However, because the speed is too fast and too fast, and there is no way to balance the three phantoms, the most appearing is a graceful figure standing in the sky. This figure stands in the sky, holding a huge flag in hand, constantly Waving.


    Every time you dance, you can make the world change color and landslide!


    "Well, I didn''t see anything!" Shuanger groaned sullenly, then she looked at Su Yu and asked, "Brother Yu, are we going to pass?"


    Su Yu looked at the black-and-white door and said nothing.


    After crossing the bridge, then it is natural to fall into reincarnation, and the door is probably the reincarnation road.


    If you get into the reincarnation road, you will start to fall into reincarnation. In such a world of evil, who would dare to try it easily?


    "Let''s find another way out first." Su Yu took a deep breath and said.


    In this world where life and death coexist, Su Yu and the three people are constantly searching, hoping to have new discoveries. However, they are disappointed. Except here, other places are alternately white and black, and there is no clue.


    Shuang''er''s calling sound obviously came from within the reincarnation door. Without the guidance of calling, the three of Su Yu could not distinguish the direction at all, and it was impossible to go back.


    In the blink of an eye, five days have passed. Su Yu and they are still hovering in this area. It is difficult to decide whether they really want to take risks or not.


    Hanged a daddy, this is pushing people to despair!


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed deeper, and finally returned to Naihe Bridge, staring deeply at the reincarnation door.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go in and see, I think the call is getting stronger and stronger." Shuang Er covered her chest and looked at the door of reincarnation in surprise.


    "Wait, I let the tower go advanced." Su Yu pondered half a noise and finally made a decision.


    Subsequently, he completely sinks his five senses into the body of the iron tower, and slowly walks towards the door of the reincarnation.


    The life-and-death atmosphere of the indefinite reincarnation door alternates, and the iron tower and Su Yu share the senses. When he walked in here, he immediately felt that there was a super giant sleeping in front of him, and there was a majestic force in the vastness, like the ocean. Generally vast and difficult to guess.


    The deep darkness is like the mouth of a behemoth, trying to devour everything in the world.


    The passage inside the reincarnation door is empty and deep, silent and silent, and the breath of life and death alternates regularly At the same time, there is a tremendous power constantly fluctuating. The source produced a sense of fear.


    After half an hour, Su Yu felt a trace of hindrance, blocking the footsteps of the tower, no matter how hard he tried, he could not go out. At the same time, there was a burst of dazzling red light in the darkness.


    These red awns are condensed in the sky, forming an ancient text: one step back is life, but, forever, reincarnation, never be born!


    These words have boundless killing intentions, and the red awn is like a sword, which makes Su Yu''s eyes hurt. At the same time, a boundless coercion comes over with a breath of death.


    Boom, boom!


    However, at this moment, there was a tremendous blasting sound inside the reincarnation door, as if a huge wild beast woke up. This kind of momentum caused the reincarnation door to start trembling violently.


    boom!


    From the depths of the reincarnation door, another huge coercion came suddenly, with an ancient atmosphere, very thick and terrifying.


    Su Yu didn''t understand what was going on, but a strong suction came from the reincarnation door. They were pulled by a huge force and rushed towards the reincarnation door.


    The battle is changing, and the situation is changing.


    Su Yu feels that he has entered a strange space, as if he is in space, a bright picture of stars, flashing in front of his eyes, he passed through them like a meteor and rushed forward at a rapid speed.


    Time seems to be passing by quickly. Su Yu feels as if he has gone through 10,000 years. This strange feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable. He feels like he has turned into a dust in the universe. The concept of time has disappeared at this moment.


    The moment is eternal, obviously a brief moment, but Su Yu seems to have experienced ten million years.


    With a dazzling light flashing in front of his eyes, Su Yu''s feeling disappeared, and he had a precise concept of time.

 Chapter 541: Singers Strange

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The dazzling sunlight in the sky took Su Yu��s eyes. When he returned to normal vision, the surrounding environment has changed greatly. The bridge and the reincarnation door have disappeared, and the iron tower and Shuang Er appeared beside him.


    In front of me was a huge canyon, a desolate place here, there were a few bones between the rock and the sparse weeds.


    These bones exude a faint golden light, or exude a soft holy light, which is obviously not the bones of ordinary people. Su Yu guesses that these are the bones of gods.


    Moreover, there is a blast of grief here, even as strong as Su Yu, can''t help but feel a little frightened. According to preliminary observations, he believes that this is a fierce place!


    The resentment here seems to be condensed into substance, so that the air is somewhat frozen, and the sunlight becomes twisted.


    This grand canyon is so vast. After walking for a long time, they have not even seen the end. In the process, they have discovered dozens of skeletons of gods. This makes Su Yu feel terrified. As he becomes stronger and stronger, He also realized the power of the gods more and more. He is now barely a demigod.


    The spirits have actually died so much, showing how violent the battle is, it has to be shocking.


    After moving forward for more than an hour, Shuang Er became restless and his whole body became hot. When she said this feeling, Su Yu was not surprised but he was happy. He knew it was a performance close to summoning, and he believed that it would not be long before he would reach his destination.


    "Brother Yu, look, there is a city ahead." Shuanger said suddenly.


    On the horizon, there is an ancient city of a relatively small size, the whole body seems to be piled up by a material similar to sand, and an old and ancient meaning is coming.


    The ancient city was unusually quiet, even dead.


    Su Yu stayed in the distance for a moment, and after observation, it was found that this is a dead city at all, no one came in and out, and there was no trace of life.


    After approaching, from the mottled ancient city wall, you can clearly feel that the ancient city has not known how long it has been through, and the entire city wall has gradually weathered, showing the vicissitudes of time.


    Entering the city, the architectural style inside is extremely old. According to Shuang Er, Su Yu determined that this is the ancient architecture.


    And here, the skin of Shuang Er''s whole body began to redden, and even Su Yu''s temperature was surprised.


    Su Yu, three people, one by one, slowly searching forward. In this ancient city with no inhabitants, there was silence and everything seemed so strange.


    And the strange thing is that every family is empty and has no furniture. Apart from the marks of fighting on the walls, there is no wreckage.


    Until reaching the central square of the ancient city, Shuang Er groaned, his whole body began to tremble, and his body actually began to show virtual sweat: "Just here..."


    The square is different from other places. Although there are no living people here, there are hundreds of gods'' skeletons scattered all over the place. In comparison, this place is extremely small, but the number of skeletons is more than the sum they have seen before. .


    In the center of these bones, a huge fiery flag stood!


    This flag is tall and uncommonly simple. It looks unremarkable, and there is only half of the flag left. It seems to be torn off by life. There are still many holes in it.


    Su Yu''s heart jumped, and the breath of this flag appeared in the reincarnation door. It was because of this flag that they were able to pass through the reincarnation door smoothly.


    Moreover, he still remembers what he saw in the Sansheng Stone, where Shuang Er waved a big flag and could stir up the world.


    Is it true that achievement is this banner?


    Turning his head away, he saw that Shuang Er''s face was extremely red, as if he could bleed, his body was trembling violently, his face was frightened, and he said: "Brother Yu, I don''t want to step forward, let''s go Right!"


    There was a pleading in her voice, as if she had encountered some kind of extremely horrible thing. She obviously followed the call, but at this time she wanted to escape.


    "Okay, let''s go right away. You''ll wait for me here for a moment." Su Yu finished, and raised her leg to the banner.


    He intends to use the system to check what the flag is, but no matter what the flag is, Su Yu will not choose to take it away. Since Singer doesn��t like it, let the flag stay here forever.


    Looking closer, the banner was more common, with no patterns at all, just like a red cloth hanging on a wooden stick, simple and plain.


    Putting his hands on the flagpole, Su Yu''s face was slightly suspended, he couldn''t even mention it! Do you recognize the Lord again?


    At the same time, a system prompt sound came from my mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the Twelve Spirit Honghuang Banner in the Heaven and Earth, and unlocking the seeds of the Honghuang Banner!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, and rewarding their physique In this way, Shuanger used to have two weapons of heaven and earth twelve spirits, Tianxuan Bing and Honghuang Banner, and from the current situation, The power of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth far exceeds Su Yu''s imagination, but it is difficult for ordinary people to exert it.


    After collecting one of the twelve spirits, this trip was worth it. Su Yu smiled and said, "Shuang''er, let''s go."


    Zi!


    However, Su Yu''s hand just touched Shuanger, but it quickly shrank back, even with the soul of Qingyan could not help breaking out of the body.


    hot! very hot!


    The temperature of Shuang''er''s body was unbearable even for Su Yu, and he was almost scalded as soon as he touched it.


    "Shuang''er, how are you?" Su Yu''s face changed suddenly, hugged Shuanger quickly, and Soul Qingyan wrapped his body, so as to resist the heat.


    "Brother Yu, I''m fine, take me out of here." Shuang''s voice was extremely weak, his lips were dry and white, and the whole body began to smoke.


    "Good!" Su Yu didn''t have time to take care of the others at this time, and responded directly, preparing to leave without thinking about her.


    However, his feet had just stepped out, his complexion changed, and the side of his body was fierce. At the same time, lifting his legs was a sweep!


    boom!


    A shadow and Su Yu were separated by three touches, and each stepped back three steps.


    What a great power!


    Feeling the numbness of his legs, Su Yu frowned slightly, and raised his head to look at the suddenly appearing black shadow.


    The shape of this black shadow is no different from that of human beings, but the whole body is completely dark. Only one pair of eyes is like two holes with red awns, no mouth, nose and ears. It is a three-dimensional shadow.


    This unknown creature has a creepy appearance alone. At this time, it is tilting its head and looking at Su Yu with crimson eyes. Although he has no face, Su Yu can feel that it is showing bloodthirsty. laugh����

 Chapter 542: World Destroyer

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What the **** is this? !


    Looking at the black shadow in front of him, Su Yu''s heart rose with a trace of fear, thinking all over his mind, and there was no slight impression.


    The dark figure looked at Su Yu for a moment, then kept saying nothing, and continued to rush towards Su Yu.


    "boom!"


    The tower was swaying, the golden light flashed all over, and after raising a punch, he was fighting with the shadow.


    At this time, Shuang''er''s situation was very bad. Su Yu didn''t dare to delay and went away with her on her back. However, just ten feet away, his face sank, and he quickly stepped back a few steps.


    boom!


    In front of him, the dirt turned over, and there was actually a big pit, and at the center of the pit, the same black shadow was staring at Su Yu.


    "Shuang''er, hold me tight!" Su Yu said with a deep breath, and then his eyes suddenly became sharp, his wrist shook, and the gentleman''s sword immediately appeared in his hand. The whole person was like a sharp arrow, facing the black The shadow went straight!


    He didn''t know what happened to Shuanger, so he had to make a quick decision!


    In the face of this sword, the black shadow does not need to flash, just punch it!


    boom!


    The tremendous power made the gentleman''s sword become twisted, as if it would break at any time. At the same time, Su Yu''s left hand stretched out, and his index finger snapped a little bit against the dark shadow.


    Magic finger!


    boom!


    This finger point directly on the shadow, and directly sent it to Zhen Fei.


    However, Su Yu''s brows were deeply frowned. The finger just seemed to point on a sponge, and his spiritual power and the power of faith were like a pot of water. Use a pot of water to attack the sponge. Although the sponge can be knocked back, it will have no effect and will even be absorbed by the sponge.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, but he saw that at the position he had just pointed, a trace of golden light continued to spread on the black shadow, and disappeared after only a moment, as if absorbed.


    "Who are you?" Su Yu asked, staring at the shadow.


    However, this black figure didn''t answer, just crooked his neck, his eyes actually showed an aftertaste, then his body flashed and rushed again!


    In its hands, a black sword was condensed slowly. Except that the sword was black, it was exactly the same as Su Yu''s gentleman''s sword, and even the action with the sword was the same as Su Yu!


    This feeling is extremely strange, so Su Yu chilled.


    Humph!


    Su Yu snorted and raised his long sword to welcome him!


    clang!


    Along with the collision sound, the black shadow''s left hand slammed a little toward Su Yu, and it was the magic finger that Su Yu had just used!


    Su Yu''s heart sank sharply, and he pointed it out without thinking!


    boom!


    The two separated at a touch, each stepping back several steps, at the same time, Su Yu''s power was once again absorbed by the shadow!


    So weird!


    Su Yu was a little chilly and looked at the shadow with dignity. This guy could actually absorb his energy and even learn his own moves in an instant. It was impossible to fight at all, he must lose!


    You know, the demon finger is obtained by the system lottery, this shadow will never be before!


    Judging from the feedback from the iron tower, Su Yu''s heart is sinking again. This black shadow''s initial attack method is extremely single, and it is full of flaws, but with the fight, it can instantly learn every time the opponent''s shot , The attack is getting more and more perfect.


    Spiritual power and the power of faith will be absorbed, and the moves will be instantly learned, which is simply unsolvable!


    "Brother Yu, use Soul Flame, don''t use moves!" At this moment, Frost, who was lying on her back, said weakly.


    boom!


    Su Yu did not doubt that he was there, the blue flame broke out, wrapped around the whole body, and then went straight to the black shadow!


    boom!


    The cyan flame touched the black shadow, immediately like a tarsus maggot, directly contaminated on its fist!


    Zizizi!


    The burning sound kept coming, and no matter how the black shadow flicked, he couldn''t get rid of it, and couldn''t absorb it even more.


    "Shuanger, it''s really useful!" Su Yu said with a happy expression on her face, at this time he didn''t realize why Singer knew how to restrain the shadow.


    drink!


    Suddenly, Su Yu''s figure was like blue lightning, and he shot straight at the black shadow!


    At this time, he gave up all the moves, completely arrogant against the shadow.


    Boom!


    There are more and more soul flames on the black shadow. This flame seems to be burning with the black shadow itself, burning forever.


    "Come on, don''t force me to burn you to fly!" Su Yu said to the black shadow, it is impossible to burn the black shadow in a short time, and it is really strange here, especially in the case of Frost Poor, can''t stay long.


    "Brother Yu..."


    At this moment, Shuanger whispered, with a deep worry in his voice.


    Looking up, Su Yu couldn''t help but took a breath of breath. In the distance, several black shadows appeared, and he was rushing towards here quickly.


    Turning around, Su Yu''s heart is even more mentioning. On the square that was originally full of bones, one after another black shadows began to appear They actually drilled out of those bones, just like before Very general in it!


    Faced with so many shadows, Su Yu couldn''t help but took two steps back and his scalp numb.


    The iron tower also began to retreat to Su Yu''s side, carefully watching the shadows around.


    Swish swish!


    The movements of the Shadow Acts were almost the same. With his legs bent, he bounced to Su Yu''s side, his eyes glowing red and continually glancing up and down Su Yu.


    Goh!


    Looking at the vast shadows, Su Yu couldn''t help but swallow. At this time, the gods list in his body seemed to be silent. No matter how he called, there was no slight response.


    "They are world destroyers." At this moment, Shuanger answered the doubts in Su Yu''s heart. Her voice was ethereal, and there were subtle changes, but Su Yu had no time to pay attention, "You can also call them heaven destroying." The messenger of the world can devour everything of the martial arts, and even eats flesh and blood.


    In other words, the flesh and blood of the bones here are all swallowed by these shadows...


    Su Yu felt a cold in his heart. These annihilators not only devoured the blood of those gods, but also lived among the skeletons of the gods. It was terrifying. Along the way, I saw at least hundreds of bones. This area is so vast. There are definitely bones in other places, so the number of shadows is absolutely terrifying.


    I am afraid this time...


    Su Yu felt bitter in his heart, but a flash of perseverance flashed in his eyes. He glanced at the black shadow in front of him, but took out a red-red elixir and handed it to the iron tower. Then he took it without hesitation. Pieces.


    Kuangli Dan: All attributes are increased by 100%, and the psychic rage is increased by 100%. The duration is one hour. After one day of coma, the all attributes are reduced by 80% for three days.


    Since there is no retreat, then... fight!

 Chapter 543: Farewell

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    boom!


    At the entrance of Kuangli Dan, Su Yu''s soul Qingyan suddenly began to jump violently, the spiritual power of the whole body also became violent and agitated, chasing among the limbs and corpses, his own power was rapidly increasing at an appalling speed!


    Dawangshan suit!


    Su Yu meditation in his heart, in addition to Dawangshan boots, all the equipment is worn on the body, under the turquoise flame enveloped, like a killing god.


    Your current combat effectiveness should be comparable to the next god.


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Su Yu''s face, Soul Qingyan wrapped herself and Frost, and kicked her legs into the ranks of the World Destroyer!


    Boom!


    Where the cyan flame passed, a long flame path was immediately left, and the violent high temperature made the floors that have not rotted for thousands of years begin to show signs of melting.


    "Come on for me!"


    Su Yu screamed, his figure had appeared in front of a world destroyer, his fists turned into residual images, and they came out separately!


    boom!


    The first two World Destroyer were directly blasted out, and it also led several World Destroyer to fly out together, Soul Blue Flame adsorbed on them, burning continuously.


    Swish swish!


    Although Su Yu''s momentum was huge, the World Destroyer did not have any mood swings at all, and his body flashed toward Su Yu.


    Fire control, fire snake!


    Su Yu''s wrist shook, and Soul Qingyan immediately turned into a long flame whip and whipped around!


    At the same time, the strength of the iron tower is also fully erupted. Just like a barbarian, rushed into the team of the World Destroyer, the World Destroyer was flew out in the blink of the golden light.


    His fist was covered with a layer of golden brilliance, like a sharp sword, one punch punched through the chest of a world destroyer, and then tore it severely, tearing it in half !


    Although the World Destroyer can absorb energy, but its strength is only demigod level, once the power exceeds the limit they can bear, they can''t defend at all.


    The strength of Iron Tower and Su Yu is skyrocketing. They are naturally not the opponents of Su Yu and Iron Tower. However, their number is too much, and they can''t kill them at all.


    Fire snake dance!


    Su Yu continued to walk among the world destroyers with his body style. Soul Green Flame walked like a snake flexibly!


    The place passed by, like a plague, ignited flames on all the destroyers.


    "drink!"


    Su Yu raised his hand and grabbed a annihilator who was rushing towards himself. The whole body of green flame burst forth, covering its whole body, and the green flame reflected a bit miserable around him.


    Zizizi!


    Along with the burning sound, the world destroyer was transformed into nothingness.


    However, these did not allow other annihilators to pause at all, but rushed towards Su Yu more crazily. Although Soul Flame is their nemesis, they are not afraid!


    The fighting continued, and as time went on, Su Yu became more and more anxious.


    These annihilators are simply inexhaustible, and the time of Kuanglidan is running out. When the effect of the medicine is over and the side effects of the medicine will happen, it will definitely die!


    And with the battle, Su Yu also felt more and more strenuous. These annihilators actually began to learn his body style and the tower''s attack method. The growth rate is simply appalling!


    In the end how to do?


    Su Yu looked around, unprecedented confusion in his heart, this is completely inexplicable!


    "Shuang''er, wait for you to find a chance to escape, and the iron tower and I will hold them back." Su Yu said to Shuanger, at this time, his limbs had begun to feel a little sore, and the side effects of the drug effect will soon appear.


    If it is not possible, he will detonate the soul of the blue flame in the body, and it is better than being comatose and being eaten!


    "Brother Yu, if I escape, where can I escape?" Shuanger''s voice was so calm that Su Yu was asked for a while.


    Yeah, where can I escape, so big here, I don''t know where the way out is, it seems that this kind of world destroyer''s nest, where can I go?


    "Then die together!"


    Su Yu''s voice was decisive, his hands snapped together, and then a rapid seal.


    A green-green lotus flame appeared between his palms, like a jadeite, beautiful and enchanting.


    boom!


    The surrounding temperature suddenly increased, and the space began to twist rapidly. From the outside, Su Yu''s body became skewed.


    Above the ground, those floors have been turned into liquid, and then directly evaporated by the endless high temperature!


    At this time, Su Yu was like a volcano about to erupt, and a blue flame rose from his body, rising to several feet long, rushing to the sky!


    "Look at me to burn you all!" Su Yu''s voice became hoarse, and the water in his body was rapidly evaporating. In a flash, his skin began to crack!


    However, at this moment, a pair of tender little hands covered Su Yu''s hands.


    This hand is silent, and it looks as if it is very soft but it ignores the high temperature, and it directly suppresses the spiritual power lifted by Su Yu, and Soul Qingyan returns to Su Yu''s body again.


    "Shuang''er, you..." Su Yu turned his head, however, when he saw Shuang''er''s eyes, it was hard to give the words in his mouth.


    The eyes were cold and strange, unlike Sher''s eyes!


    "Brother Yu, this is the last time Shuang Er called you..." Although Shuang Er said so, the tone was sad and unhappy, as if to say a very ordinary thing.


    Then she jumped directly from behind Su Yu and walked towards the banner in the center of the square.


    She took one step at a time, the speed was extremely slow, but somehow everything around her was slower!


    Su Yu wanted to catch up, but couldn''t take a step, she couldn''t talk, but she couldn''t speak, and the dying people around him seemed to be still at this time, and they all allowed Shuang Er to walk between them. Ever.


    Su Yu couldn''t tell clearly whether she was too fast, or she was too slow to wait for others, but if she is fast, then she shouldn''t see it so clearly!


    Step by step, every step struck Su Yu''s heart. As Frost approached, Su Yu''s heart flashed a hint of tingling, as if something important was about to be lost, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Shuanger stood next to the Honghuang Banner, then turned around and gave Su Yu a deep look, then stretched out his right hand and held it on the flagpole of the Honghuang Banner!


    boom!


    At this moment, the sky and earth changed color, the clouds were rolling, and a thunder burst in the sky!


    This scene in front of people is natural and familiar. It seems that Shuanger has stood there holding the Honghuang flag since ancient times, spanning the endless years. The ancient and the perfect overlap now!


    Su Yu''s eyes moved slightly, but he saw a drop of tears slowly fall on Frost''s cheek...

 Chapter 544: Big changes!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Roar!


    At this moment, in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, all the fierce beasts became anxious and snarled in the sky. The whole sky also changed color. Under the dark clouds, the lightning in the sky was as crazy as the silver snake. Beating, in many places, the earth is shaking, and natural disasters such as earthquakes and strong winds appear out of thin air!


    Somewhere deep in the ground, a person who had been sleeping for endless years suddenly opened his eyes and murmured: "Someone finally shot first..."


    In the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, there are countless immortal icebergs. In the center of the icebergs, a quiet voice came: the eyes of Heavenly Dao could not cover...


    In hell, there was no movement for more than eight years on the eighth floor. At this moment, at the same time, it began to shake madly. The monstrous roar kept coming out, like a group of demons dancing, and the power was shaking. The things in it seemed to be struggling to want. Get out of trouble.


    boom!


    On the fourteenth floor of hell, a huge head suddenly protruded from it, the size of a hill. This head looked like a wolf and a dog, and its white fangs protruded, like two sharp daggers, crimson. His eyes were full of tyranny, and there was a black flame spewing out of his mouth when he roared, and his head was constantly flicking, as if about to burst out of the fourteenth floor.


    "Huh? That crazy dog ??is finally ready to rush out, and the old man can also take the opportunity to go out together." The mad old man''s face showed ecstasy, ready to follow the broken gap at any time.


    However, on the eighteenth floor of the unknown, an eye is floating quietly, the eyeball of this eye is actually white, and it is actually standing, the eyes are as cold as a thousand years of black ice, a glimmer of light Shooting from inside, the original restless **** was immediately silenced, and the dog let out an unwilling roar and was shut down again.


    In the forest of death, the eyes of the tree of life sighed with emotion, as if to see the vicissitudes of life, sighed quietly, and then closed slowly.


    In the Fallen Demon Valley, the devil''s qi is soaring, and it is accompanied by a roar of earth-shattering roar. A huge black shadow flashes away, and the devil''s qi rolls and spreads, thousands of miles in a circle, no grass grows!


    On the Wuzhou continent, the aura suddenly became manic, as if some kind of shackles were suddenly broken. At this moment, they are all loose at the same time, and Wu Sheng will no longer be the upper limit of cultivation!


    At this moment, the world seems to start to undergo some unknown change!


    ...


    Cream...


    Su Yu tried her best to call out Shuang''s name, but her mouth couldn''t be opened.


    Her eyes had changed at the moment she held the Honghuang Banner. The eyes of Su Yu, who had been seen on the battlefield of the gods, were cold and arrogant, without any hint of affection.


    He finally understood why Sher wanted to stay away from here, she didn''t want to restore her memory...


    However, if the memory is not restored, Su Yu will die, what a irony.


    The Honghuang Banner that Su Yu couldn''t pull out at all, but was easily pulled out by Frost. At this moment, the wind rose!


    The flag was broken and only half, but it was still showing up against the wind, exuding an extremely wild power, which could not be ignored.


    "Sher!"


    Su Yu was finally able to speak, however, when Shuang Er put his cold eyes on himself, his face was violently stiff, and he felt that there was a strong murderous intention in that eyes!


    This killing intention has obviously been restrained with utmost restraint, but it is still intensely shocking!


    Shuang Er swept across Su Yu, then held Honghuang Banner in both hands, and swung fiercely!


    boom!


    An unspeakable force erupted out of the Honghuang Banner in an instant, with a terrifying power, and the space was shocking everywhere!


    The frequency of this shock is so unbelievable that even when passing through the shadows, those shadows are directly stirred up into powder!


    With just one move, the world became clean, and the massive black shadows disappeared without a trace.


    Shuang''er''s power and strength are far beyond Su Yu''s expectations, and he is so different from the original Shuanger that he was stunned, and he didn''t know what to say.


    The two stood on their own, and the whole world seemed silent.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply, and all his hairs were standing upside down. An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped the whole body.


    boom!


    He didn''t respond at all, and the whole person was blown out by an invisible force. In front of this force, he was like a flat boat in the sea, and there was no room for any return.


    puff!


    His body fell heavily on the ground, his face flushed, and his mouth spouted a blood!


    At the same time, he felt dizzy in his mind, his limbs were soft, and he had no strength to stand up. The side effects of Long Lidan finally appeared.


    However, he still stayed strong, opened his eyes and looked at Frost.


    She is also looking at Su Yu, the time of five breaths ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to be hesitating, but eventually raised her palm!


    A vast sea of ??power condensed above Su Yu, under the huge palm, Su Yu was completely fish on the cutting board, small and helpless.


    boom!


    The giant palm came down from the sky with a tremendous power, and the palm wind was like a sword, crushing the surrounding stone houses directly, and the earth was constantly sag!


    Under the coercion, Su Yu''s body could not move at all, and was tightly pressed against the stone slab.


    Are you going to die?


    Unexpectedly, as she guessed, Shuang Er will really kill herself when she recovers her memory. It is really...disappointing...


    The past scenes are repeated in my mind like a big dream.


    "My name is Shuang..."


    "Brother Yu, you are the best person to me in the world..."


    "Brother Yu, let''s never separate, okay?"


    "Brother Yu, I can''t sleep, you hold me to sleep..."


    "Brother Yu, when I learn martial arts, I can help you and protect you in the future..."


    ...


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to grow up so quickly, but, you grew up really...not cute..." Su Yu murmured and closed her eyes slowly.


    At this moment, Shuanger''s eyes suddenly appeared a very struggling look, but his eyes, which had no emotion at first, were beginning to become incredibly flexible. Looking at Su Yu, there was a hint of distress in his eyes.


    The giant palm disappeared instantly, like a breeze blowing across Su Yu''s body.


    Her hand made a fierce stroke in the void, and suddenly a gap opened in the space beside Su Yu.


    Then raised his hand and waved, Su Yu and the tower immediately rose into the sky and fell into the crack of the space, and then his hands were stroked again, and the crack of the space was immediately closed.


    "Brother Yu, goodbye..."


    There is a soft voice echoing in the void...

 Chapter 545: Prayer, magical manifestation

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Wuzhou Continent, somewhere in the Warcraft Forest.


    A continuous roar reverberated through the forest, and the luster of the spiritual force kept overflowing, accompanied by a few low-pitched sounds, apparently someone was fighting.


    "Don''t disperse, gather together, and don''t act privately." The woman who speaks is quite tall, and her skin is not the kind of white as jade, but is a bit more **** bronze. , Black tight-fitting short leather jacket, protruding a pair of proud arc on the chest, because the leather jacket is quite short, just to the navel, so it is smooth and flat. The slim waist, which was not enough to hold, was completely revealed, and it was extremely coveted.


    The woman''s lower body is also a short, tight black leather skirt, with slender and tight legs wearing a slender dagger. Her image is like a female leopard in the forest, full of Explosive force and wild wildness.


    And this kind of woman who is full of wildness, the man saw her first impression, that is, conquer her.


    Her voice is calm and calm, and it is not difficult to hear it. It is the leader of a team.


    "For those of us here, if we don''t integrate the team, we can only be culled by giant rhinoceros one by one, and only by gathering the team can we have the strength to resist it!" The woman stared at the giant elephant in front of her face Has an unaged mature, calm opening.


    Obviously, her words are very prestige in the team. Although she is the youngest, the other five of the group of six have no refusal at all, and there is even a hint of relief on her face.


    The giant rhinoceros, the sixth level of Warcraft, is known for its strength and huge size.


    Roar!


    The giant rhinoceros stepped on the ground with its feet, and the surrounding trees were shaking, and then the original clumsy and fat body actually vacated, and the long nose swept across the team of six people!


    The nose of the giant rhinoceros is thick and thick, just like a giant python flicking its tail, and the sound of the sky is puncturing the eardrum!


    "You hold your formation, I will block this beast!" As the sound of a roar sounded, a strong figure suddenly shot out of the team, and the spikes on the mace in the hand were densely covered and full of richness. The spiritual force, slashed fiercely on the nose of the giant rhinoceros.


    boom!


    The gigantic figure flew out like a sharp arrow quickly, but the nose of the giant rhinoceros also took a slight pause, and the sound faded.


    "Uncle Ye Lei!"


    The leading woman screamed in worry, but at this time it was not when she was distracted, her face condensed, and the spiritual powers of the five people''s whole body also poured out in an instant, and the means were exhausted, and they rushed towards the nose that continues to be thrown!


    boom!


    The five figures also flew straight out like the previous figure.


    "Roar!"


    The giant rhinoceros roared towards the crowd, stomping the ground again with his feet, as if demonstrating, and then the four-hoof madly stepped on the ground and continued to rush towards the crowd!


    Boom!


    This time, its momentum is even more amazing!


    "Go up!"


    The crisis and contingency in the immediate battle, obviously the strong man named Ye Lei knew better, and said quickly.


    The figure of the six did not pause at all, and all of them jumped into the tall tree.


    boom!


    The shape of the giant rhinoceros remains unchanged, like a war machine, and the big tree cuts off!


    The big tree collapsed, and the huge vibration made the six people on the tree unable to maintain their shape at all, shaking, with the big tree falling to the ground.


    The fallen leaves flew, and the figures of the six were also extremely embarrassed.


    However, before they had time to sigh, their pupils shrank sharply, and a strong sense of crisis emerged from their hearts.


    "Be careful, this beast is gathering!" Ye Lei reminded loudly, with fear in his voice.


    However, his reminder was obviously late. I saw the giant rhinoceros'' nose curled up and swelled like a balloon. Numerous auras were sucked into it by the nose.


    Then, facing the crowd, the nose suddenly straightened!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Countless air bombs hit everyone with unparalleled destructive power!


    Boom!


    The speed and power of these gas bombs are extremely amazing, and the number seems to be infinite, continuously ejected from the nose of the giant rhinoceros, like a barrel!


    Numerous large trees around collapsed, and sand and rocks were flying above the ground, making it extremely chaotic.


    "Spirit turned into armor, try to avoid these artillery shells as much as possible!" Ye Lei can only remind him by voice, at this time he is also extremely strenuous and self-confident.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time as his words fell, one person was directly hit by the shells, directly flew a few feet, and hit a uncle in the distance!


    The air bombs are extremely fast, plus this terrifying number, almost covering all the dead corners, it is extremely difficult to avoid unless the top body style!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The bombing sounds almost in no particular order, and at the same time, a group of six people were all shot and flew out several feet, the corner of the mouth overflowed with blood, and gasped hard.


    "This animal is really difficult to deal with, and I knew that this task was not so easy to pick up." Someone shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "This is also impossible. Finally, we have the opportunity to rebuild the prestige of our blast mercenary regiment. We have to try everything we say!" One person said. "The leading woman wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and she said calmly.


    "Form a broken formation, cover the head of the retreat!" At this moment, Ye Lei said, but the other four immediately responded.


    "What are you doing? I''m letting you form a combat team!" The woman was stunned for a while, then yelled.


    "Head, you go first!" Ye Lei said, "We old couples have promised to your dad that they must protect you comprehensively. This giant rhinoceros is clearly staring at us, depending on our current state. , It is almost impossible to retreat."


    His words are correct, Warcraft naturally takes revenge, and he wants to run after a fight. There is no such good thing in the world.


    "on!"


    The five did not wait for the woman to speak, and then all rushed up, trying to fight the giant rhinoceros.


    However, they obviously overestimated their current state, and they couldn''t even stop a blow in front of the giant rhinoceros with their severely injured body!


    boom!


    Just with a nose flick, the five immediately flew back in different directions, making it difficult to stand up.


    Boom!


    When the giant rhinoceros roared, it kept walking, and ran straight towards the woman in front!


    "Head, run!"


    The pupils of those five were wide, and they all shrieked.


    I really can''t control myself, my father and my daughter have lived up to your expectations...


    The woman was unable to dodge, and despair appeared in her eyes.


    "If someone comes to rescue me, I will promise to marry him and serve him for life!" At this time, she was a young girl''s heart bursting out and murmured.


    boom!


    When the giant rhinoceros arrived in front of Han Qian, a figure suddenly descended from the sky, hitting the giant rhinoceros straight on the head!


    What''s wrong, smashed to death...

 Chapter 546: wake

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Looking at the giant rhinoceros that fell to the ground, there was no vitality in an instant, and the minds of a group of six people were blank.


    The figure that descended from the sky made everyone dumbfounded and looked at the teenager lying on the giant rhinoceros. This... too late.


    Han Qian''s face was a little blushing. Just now her oath was still in her ears. Every girl had a heroic dream in her heart.


    Before I was about to die, I just wanted to give the last girl a heart to make a wish for myself, but I didn''t expect it to be fulfilled on the spot. It seemed like God had made a joke with her. Should I be so accurate...


    Moreover, the way this hero comes, there is a little... different.


    Her voice was not small just now, and everyone around her heard it. For a time, five other eyes gathered on her, which was very strange.


    "Head, what to do..." Ye Lei asked in amusement, looking at the teenager lying on the ground. At this time, his breath was extremely weak, and he was out of breath and had little air intake, leaving only half his life.


    I don��t know where he fell from, no matter what, he can directly kill the giant rhinoceros, which shows the strength of this body. This body hardness is definitely not something that humans can have. I think it should be what kind of protective treasures he wears. Barely saved a life.


    "Let''s take a quick look at his injury." Han Qian coughed and looked away, then looked at the teenager lying on the ground.


    "Strange, on the surface, there is no trauma on this teenager..." A voice said with emotion, wondering.


    "These 80% are the young masters of which family, they have body magic weapons, so there is no trauma on the body, but such a big impact, it is extremely lucky to be able to save a life." Ye Lei said, putting his hand on Su Yu, Spiritual force enters.


    "The veins are broken, Dantian is broken, and the muscles in the body are also strained. It is estimated that it will be difficult to move in the future. Basically, it is a waste."


    After that, everyone looked at Han Qian.


    "Anyway, he saved us, take him back to recuperate." Han Qian looked at Su Yu with a complicated look, and then said.


    Tianfeng City, within the Blast Mercenary Corps.


    "Sister, are you kidding, did he really save you?" a 14-year-old girl looked at Han Qian incredulously and asked.


    "We can all testify that if it weren''t for this young man who fell from the sky, we would definitely die!" Ye Lei''s tone was firm, and everyone else nodded solemnly, showing no signs of joking at all.


    "Sister, what would you do, you wouldn''t really marry him, he is now obsolete!" The little girl looked at Han Qian with wide eyes, and said.


    Han Qian''s vow was originally a beautiful talk among the population, but she did not think so.


    "Han Yu, you should also grow up. Pay attention to it in the future. People are kind to us. How can you say that?" Han Qian frowned and began to scold.


    "I was dissatisfied with my elder sister. How could this kid He De, how can he marry you and serve you for life?" Han Yu glanced at Su Yu in bed disdainfully and said.


    "Han Yu, you are too presumptuous! Dad is gone, I thought you would grow up a little bit, and I thought you were as capricious as before!" Han Qian''s eyes narrowed and he sternly scolded.


    "Sister, am I wrong? He just happened to fall down to save you, just give some compensation, you are still angry with me!" Han Yu snorted disobediently, and then gritted his teeth and walked away. Go out.


    "It was all I used to spoil her." Han Qian looked at Han Yu''s figure with sadness in her eyes, and then sighed helplessly.


    Others were also speechless. Han Yu was a little princess of the Blast Mercenary Corps from an early age. His temper was notoriously bad. Even if the Blast Mercenary Corps was not as good as before, he still had the same bad temper as before.


    Han Qian took a deep breath, then looked, and looked at the teenager lying on the bed and asked, "Did Dr. Lin come?"


    "Head of the group, Dr. Lin is here." As soon as her words fell, someone spread the channel outside the door.


    Then he saw an old man with a heavy hair who came in with a medicine chest.


    "Oh, the head of Han really does not allow the eyebrows, it can kill the giant rhinoceros, without reducing your father''s style." Dr. Lin laughed as soon as he entered the room.


    The news that Han Qian killed the figurine has gone wild in Tianfeng City. After all, the giant rhinoceros has been active near Tianfeng City. It is an extremely powerful World of Warcraft. Many mercenary regiments have lost their help. In the future, this time it was unexpected to be wiped out by the declining Blast Mercenary Corps, which was really shocking.


    Of course, they did not understand the twists and turns.


    "Dr. Lin, please help me to see this young man''s situation." Han Qian bowed to Dr. Lin, politely.


    Dr. Lin first looked at Su Yu''s face, then his face sank, and put his hand on Su Yu''s pulse.


    Then his brow furrowed sharply.


    Su Yu''s pulse is extremely weak, almost not beating, and the meridians in the body have been fragmented, and the muscles on his body have been seriously injured. Almost all of them are irreversible injuries. It can be said that it is already a waste person, even more than a waste person. How about This little brother, with such a serious injury, can still hold a breath, it is really rare. "Dr. Lin was amazed. His words made everyone''s heart suddenly mention."


    "Does Dr. Lin have a way to help each other?" Han Qian asked with a bit of hope.


    "Difficult, difficult, difficult." Dr. Lin frowned deeply, and even said three difficult words, "Unless there is a seventh-level alchemist who personally helps him refine the pastoral pill, there is no possibility of recovery! And..." Dr. Lin stopped talking, seeming to hesitate.


    The materials of Xiangchundan are already rare, and it is almost impossible for the seventh-level alchemist to personally refine it.


    "And what?" Han Qian couldn''t help but ask.


    "He can hold his last breath. It is already a lucky day. It may be difficult to wake up." Dr. Lin''s words made everyone''s heart sink again, which is equivalent to saying that Su Yu became a vegetative.


    "Head, this..." Everyone''s eyes turned to Han Qian.


    Han Qian''s oath is that he is willing to serve around. Unexpectedly, the fulfillment is so fast. Is it true that he has to serve this person all his life?


    "Is there really no other way to wake him up?"


    Dr. Lin shook his head and sighed: "Unless Wu Zun is willing to use the foundation of depletion to try to wake him up, it is possible to wake him up, otherwise he will never wake up."


    His words were unequivocal, and he was obviously confident in his diagnosis, and then vowed: "Medical medicine for most of your life will never be wrong."


    Let Wu Zun lose his foundation for treatment, which is simply a fantasy, and for a time everyone was silent.


    "Well, am I awake, isn''t it?" At this moment, Su Yu, who closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes. The weak voice made everyone stunned, and his thoughts were messed up in the wind. .


    This face hit...

 Chapter 547: Crazy girl, conflict

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! With Su Yu''s awakening, the scene fell silent.


    "This, how is this possible?!"


    Dr. Lin''s face had turned red, and he only felt hot and looked at Su Yu with a stunned look.


    "Actually... if you are lucky enough, there is still a certain chance that you will wake up on your own." Dr. Lin coughed and corrected awkwardly, and then turned around, "but waking up is already the limit, I am afraid... "


    Dr. Lin did not go on, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Next, Dr. Lin prescribed a few medicines to recuperate Su Yu and hurriedly left, not even paying for the treatment fee.


    "Thank you." Su Yu looked at the crowd and said politely.


    Although he is in a coma, his perception of the outside world is still there.


    "It should be that we want to thank you." Han Qian smiled and responded.


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands." Su Yu nodded silently, it doesn''t matter.


    His words made the scene silent again, raising a hand to fart, obviously the blind cat met the dead mouse, and actually pretended to be a worldly person, and there was no way to chat on this day.


    This guy is too thick-skinned...


    "My name is Han Qian, the head of the Blast Mercenary Regiment. If you take care of your wounds, we won''t bother." Han Qian was also stunned for a moment, and then said.


    "The flowers are not lacking." Su Yu''s face was not heartbroken, and the skill of creating a name was already perfect.


    The name of Su Yu, the king of Dawang Mountain, is very loud. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Su Yu can only change one.


    Seeing that everyone had exited the room, Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and began to investigate the condition of his body.


    The side effects of Kuanglidan are extremely obvious. In addition to being beaten by Shuang Er, the whole body is almost falling apart. This time the injury is more serious than last time in the space tunnel.


    Fortunately, however, Su Yu is not the same as before, and injuries of this degree can be treated by himself.


    As soon as the thoughts moved, the power of faith on the chest began to spread towards the whole body. The meridians where they passed were all connected by rapid growth and the recovery rate was amazing.


    The power of faith can change the law of void creation, but it is somewhat useful for healing. Moreover, because of the gods, Su Yu��s spiritual power has not completely dissipated, and some of it is integrated with the power of faith.


    One hour''s effort, Su Yu''s meridians and the damaged Dantian have been restored. If Dr. Lin knows, it will inevitably be another face-slap.


    It''s a pity that the injury seems to have recovered, but the combat effectiveness has still dropped a lot, and it must wait until the side effects of Kuanglidan three days later.


    Slowly spit out a turbid breath and opened his eyes, but he saw a pair of black and white eyes staring at himself.


    "You don''t deserve my sister!" The girl said bluntly in the first sentence.


    Su Yu pursed her lips, but was too lazy to argue with her, and closed her eyes again.


    "What is your attitude? We are your life-saving benefactor anyway. If it is not for us to bring you back, you will be eaten by Warcraft!" The girl was obviously angry and said again.


    In her heart, Su Yu was able to save her sister only by coincidence, but her sister really saved Su Yu.


    Su Yu still keeps his eyes closed to raise his mind. With his physical body, which Warcraft dares to bite him, his teeth will definitely collapse.


    "If you are a man, then you will leave here. Our Blast Mercenary Corps does not welcome you!" Su Yu ignored him, and Han Yu''s eyes almost burst into flames, angry.


    "Is that enough?" Su Yu lowered her eyes and slowly opened her mouth. The low figure made Han Yu slightly stunned.


    "Then get out!"


    The icy voice came again from Su Yu''s mouth, making Han Yu''s breath stagnate, and his heart was frightened, but soon he was overwhelmed by the anger in his heart.


    Shuang''er''s departure made Su Yu uncomfortable and urgently needed a quiet one. This Han Yu was really annoying.


    "you wanna die!"


    Han Yu screamed, and then his whole body surged, raising his palm and photographing Su Yu.


    Although her cultivation practice is only in the realm of samurai, if it is replaced by ordinary people with such serious injuries, it is likely to die directly with a palm!


    The cold light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, and the side of his body was lying close to Han Yu''s palm, then he flicked his hands together and slapped a palm on her chest!


    boom!


    Han Yu fell directly on the floor in response to the sound, only to feel the hot pain in his chest.


    Although Su Yu''s fighting power has been greatly reduced, dealing with her is almost as easy as playing with her children, and she can slap her easily.


    "Dare you dare to beat me? I''m going to kill you!" Han Yuchi shouted with red eyes.


    "Fool!" Su Yu was too lazy to look at her, could she be allowed to beat others, how could this be true?


    "Ah, I must kill you!" Han Yu flicked his wrist, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand, stabbing straight at Su Yu.


    "what happened?"


    The movement here naturally attracted everyone from outside, and rushed in immediately. When he saw Han Yu''s move, his face changed greatly.


    "You''re crazy stop me!" Han Qian burst into a drink, then appeared in front of Su Yu in a flash, and flicked the long sword away, then shot directly with a "slap" On Han Yu''s face!


    This slap made the audience quiet, all silent.


    "Sister, did you actually hit me? Even Dad never hit me once!" Han Yu''s voice made Han Qian''s face slightly change, her mouth trembling and she didn''t know what to say.


    "You actually beat me for this waste!" Han Yu yelled again, tears falling like rain, and glared at Su Yu fiercely, squeezing the crowd out and rushing out.


    "I''m not going to accompany Playboy on behalf of my sister." Han Qian took a deep breath, calmed her emotions, and said to Su Yu.


    "It''s okay." Su Yu didn''t care, naturally he was too lazy to be angry with a sloppy girl, a lesson was enough.


    Han Qian and others said a few more polite words, and then successively retreated from the landing, but when they left, they looked at Su Yu with surprise, and from the traces of the room, there were signs of fighting, Su Yu They are all aware of the injury, and actually allowed Han Yu to draw his sword. This recovery rate is really surprising.


    Su Yu naturally had no time to ignore the thoughts of these people, and closed his eyes again quietly.


    His thoughts fluttered, and he kept thinking about the clip with Frost.


    I don��t know what happened to Singer...


    He was able to leave safely at last, surely Shuanger saved himself, but he didn''t know how her two personalities would get along, but don''t swallow it.


    The thought of Shuang Er may disappear forever, Su Yu felt a convulsion in his heart, and his breath became unstable.


    Waiting for me, it won''t take long before Brother Yu comes to you!


    The woman is now awesome and has nothing to look at, but the Big Ben will definitely surpass her, no matter what, let her stay with the Big Ben and be a good girl!

 Chapter 548: White autumn

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In the final analysis, his own strength is too low, otherwise Shuang Er will have caught him by himself, and ten farts first fart.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, a sharp flash in his eyes, and then closed his eyes again, knowing the iron tower of communication.


    Although Singer threw the two of them together, they were not close to each other, and the iron tower also took Kuang Lidan, which seemed to be unable to catch up in a short time, but relying on physical strength, in the forest There is absolutely no hindrance.


    Su Yu didn''t want to stay in the blast mercenary regiment for a long time. Since returning to Dongzhou, he should quickly go back to Dawang Mountain to see.


    Getting up and getting out of bed, Su Yu walked out of the door, but the scene in his eyes made him slightly stunned.


    The entire city has been reduced to a fragment of the wall, the wall in the distance has collapsed by half, and the nearby houses have been razed to the ground, leaving only the rubble on the ground.


    This scene is similar to the previous Dongzhou County. It seems that the psychedelic flower has really affected most of the Warcraft in the Warcraft Forest. No city can be alone.


    "Hua Brothers, you are recovering really fast, you can get out of bed and walk." Ye Lei patrolled nearby and saw a slight flash of surprise in Su Yu''s eyes, then walked up and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ye." Su Yu nodded, beckoning, and then looked at Tianfeng City again. Judging from the surrounding scenes, the original prosperity of this day Fengcheng was still above Dongzhou County. Unfortunately, Now even the street is empty.


    "Hey, who can think of a big city and say it''s gone." Ye Lei sighed aside, with a lot of emotion.


    "The city has become like this, but you are still holding on. It is really admirable." Su Yu said, "I don''t know where the other people in the city have gone?"


    "How many people can be left under the beast tide, and even most of the survivors have gone to Dawang Mountain." Ye Lei shook his head bitterly.


    The name of Dawang Mountain made Su Yu frown.


    "Oh, Dawang Mountain is a place that is not only under the influence of the beast tide, but is still growing. Therefore, many people regard it as a refuge and flock there." Ye Lei continued, "The previous paragraph Time, occasionally, there will be Dawangshan Caravan passing by, and many people will follow along to Dawangshan, but now even Dawangshan Caravan has stopped running."


    "In this case, why didn''t you leave before?" Su Yu asked curiously.


    Tianfeng City is not far from Dawang Mountain, and it is obviously not reasonable to stay here.


    "Hua Brothers don''t know, our hurricane mercenary group is also a mercenary group with a face in Tianfeng City. Originally, with its own strength, it can go to Dawang Mountain on its own. Who knows that our head was killed in the last beast tide, A large part of the remaining people dispersed, and only a few of us remained."


    Su Yu nodded suddenly, no wonder there were fewer than ten mercenary regiments, just a few of them. Now it is impossible to go to Dawang Mountain again.


    "When did the reiki here become so rich?" Su Yu felt it carefully and asked.


    "Just two days ago, not only did the aura become rich, many bottlenecks were also loose, many people even broke through a realm." Ye Lei chuckled, and then said: "Our leader also broke through to Wu Wang at that time. of."


    Two days ago? Wasn''t that the time when Singer recovered his memory? Su Yu faintly felt, what is the connection between the two? It seems that during that time, many things have changed.


    "Big Brother Bai, it''s him!" Just then, a familiar voice came, causing Su Yu''s brows to wrinkle slightly.


    I saw that Han Yu was walking fast, and beside her, a man followed.


    The man was dressed in white and looked like a man in his thirties, with a calm and elegant temperament, a handsome face, and a faint smile on his face.


    "Bai Qiu has seen Big Brother Ye." Bai Qiu obviously knew Ye Lei, and he took two steps forward to salute.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be Brother Bai. I''ll go and notify the leader." Ye Leiha laughed.


    "Don''t worry, wait while chatting." Bai Qiu smiled and said, then looked at Su Yu, "I wonder if this Xiongtai is?"


    "He''s called Hua Wuxu, and he is also a distinguished guest of our Blast Mercenary Corps." Ye Lei introduced.


    "It turns out that he is Hua Xiong. He heard Qian Hua rescued Qian''er. Bai Mou was very grateful." Bai Qiu also paid a courtesy to Su Yu during the speech.


    Qian''er?


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and swept him without a trace. It seemed that his purpose was not simple.


    "Brother Bai, why are you here?" Han Qian''s voice sounded, followed by others behind the Blast Mercenary Corps behind her.


    It can be seen from this battle that Bai Qiu''s identity should not be simple.


    "I was discussing some things with you." Bai Qiu smiled and said sharply: "But I heard Yu''er say that he had a misunderstanding with Huaxiong."


    "I have always regarded Yu''er as my own sister. Naturally, she cannot be grieved, so I will help her to be fair."


    "Fair? Brother Bai''s words are serious, it''s all this girl''s wayward, just make trouble for no reason." Han Qian glared at Han Yu Road.


    "There must be a reason for the accident Yu''er told me all about it." Bai Qiu looked calm and continued: "Although she is self-willed, she will not do such excessive things. Brother thinks it''s impolite to make her so sick."


    indecent? !


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they looked at Su Yu in an instant.


    "Yu''er, you can''t talk nonsense! What''s going on?" Han Qian''s eyes looked at Han Yu, and she knew her sister naturally.


    "I will resist if he wants to be rude to me!" Han Yu bit his mouth, looked at Bai Qiu around him, and then said.


    "This is not possible! Brother Hua''s body is completely broken, and Dan Tian is also destroyed, not even Wu Dao Xiu Wei, how could this be done?" Ye Lei frowned, and directly denied.


    "You only know one, but you don''t know the other. Yuer is not the opponent of this flower brother at all." Bai Qiu smiled and looked at Su Yu. "If Bai Mou expected it well, Hua Xiong was Wu Zongxiu at least. "


    Wu Zong!


    Everyone was shaking, and only Ye Lei was Wu Zong.


    Wu Zong of this age may be too unruly.


    "Yu''er''s cultivation base is not high, but it is also a samurai level, and can be easily defeated by Huaxiong, which can be seen." Bai Qiu determined.


    Everyone saw that Su Yu did not deny it, and the surprise in his eyes was even worse. This talent was really appalling.


    "Hua Brothers was obviously born into a famous family, and it would be understandable that Yu''er would be regarded as a maid. Yu''er''s temper is also known to everyone, so she will do such a thing." Bai Qiu continued.


    He didn''t say that Su Yu had any excessive behavior and his words were vague, but it was more convincing.


    The young master of the famous family, occasionally moving hands to the maid and forming a habit, it seems not surprising that for a time, everyone''s attitude has changed.

 Chapter 549: plan

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Bai Qiu''s words made the scene silent.


    Everyone couldn''t help but think of Su Yun''s body-protecting treasure, and he could recover from such a serious injury, so he could stand up so quickly, definitely not an ordinary person.


    If it is a rich son, it is not surprising that she has the preference of molesting a woman.


    "Sister, you have to believe me because he wants to be impolite to me, so I will shoot him!" Yuer said again.


    At this time, in her eyes, tears rolled down, grievances were incomparable, and she became the victim.


    "Even if you saved Qian''er, but I still want to be fair to Yu''er, and I also ask Huaxi to give Bai an explanation or apologize to Yu''er." Bai Qiu chased after wins, watching Su Yu aggressive.


    Haha, this is obviously for myself.


    Bai Qiu was obviously interested in Han Qian. It should be that Han Yu told him about the oath, so he thought of coming to discredit Su Yu. Han Yu obviously said these things, and he had to say that he had a deep mind.


    "Do not be rude to her?" Su Yu smiled at the corner of her mouth, and did not panic, looking at Han Yu and asked, "How do I be rude to you?"


    "You...you just want to touch me, and you want to take off my clothes." Han Yu sighed, spitting out.


    "Is that so? Then, when everyone came in, you stabbed me with a sword. Since I was rude to you, I shouldn''t let you leave me." Su Yu looked at Han Yu and smiled: " I wonder if you can give me an explanation."


    "I escaped from you first, and then stabbed you with a sword." Han Yu said.


    "Then how did you escape?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "I am, that''s..." Shuang Er''s eyes dodged, and he talked.


    "Did I escape when I undressed you?" Su Yuxun said.


    "Yes, it''s when you take off my clothes!" Han Yu''s eyes lit up and he said directly.


    As soon as her words came out, the eyes of Han Qian and others all moved, and she already had a bottom in her heart.


    "Yu''er, enough!" Han Qian yelled, and then said: "When we went in, your dress was very tidy and there was no trace of pulling. Do you want to lie to us?"


    Han Yu''s neck shrank, and his face was extremely red, and he was speechless.


    "Oh, after all, Yu''er is a child''s heart, and it''s inevitable to get angry and want to be mischievous." Bai Qiu smiled slightly, and then replied: "And the questions asked by Brother Hua are really difficult to talk about, Yu''er. It��s normal to say nothing.��


    He looks like a modest gentleman from beginning to end, and his speech is impeccable. This sentence seems to help Han Yu to make a siege, but it is still targeting Su Yu. The implication is that Su Yu has no grace, embarrassing Han Yu, and Han Yu is just difficult. Qi Yu, Su Yu still has the possibility of rudeness.


    Anyway, at least it will affect Su Yu''s image, which is precisely Bai Qiu''s purpose.


    "Okay, this matter has been revealed. Brother Hua spent our rescue first. Yuer was unreasonable to him. It was our fault. Yuer, apologize!" Han Qian said directly.


    Seeing Han Qian talking to Su Yu, Bai Qiu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "I''m sorry..." Han Yu bit his lip and hesitated for a long time before speaking. His tone was perfunctory.


    "Oh, since the misunderstanding has been solved, I also care about Yu''er before, so please forgive me." Bai Qiu still smiled as a modest gentleman, "I came here this time, I want to discuss with you , Head to Dawang Mountain together."


    His words made everyone stunned, and his face was full of joy.


    "Brother Bai this flower seriously?" Ye Lei confirmed incredulously.


    "Recent aura has skyrocketed recently, affecting not only human beings, but the strength of many Warcraft is also rapidly increasing. The next beast tide Tianfeng City is absolutely difficult to resist. The safest place is Dawang Mountain except Zhongzhou." Bai Qiu said.


    "Although Dawang Mountain is not far from here, it also takes half a month to travel. I was only afraid of crisis along the way." Ye Lei frowned worriedly.


    "I don''t know when the next beast tide will happen. Now I have a chance to go to Dawang Mountain. It''s better than waiting here to die." Bai Qiu smiled, and then he was slightly proud: "Furthermore, the opportunity for his father to rise with the help of aura In one fell swoop, he broke through Wu Zong''s barrier and reached Wu Zun''s state!"


    "Baicheng Lord finally broke through to Wuzun!" Everyone was in amusement, so that the grasp of crossing the World of Warcraft was a little bigger.


    "My father is Wu Zun, plus the chairman of the Mercenary Guild, the two Wu Zun led the team, and at least a little more protection along the way." Bai Qiu paused and said: "By then, the major mercenaries and families They will all start together, and many forces will care for each other along the way. It is not difficult to get to Dawang Mountain."


    "The president organization with the city owner and mercenary union is indeed enough to serve the crowd." Han Qian asked, "I don''t know when Brother Bai is going to leave?"


    "It''s not too late, just tomorrow!"


    "Okay, we will also go to the Blast Mercenary Corps!"


    "Then we will set off tomorrow morning and we will be waiting for the ride." Bai Qiu said with a smile.


    This time he came to discredit Su Yu and showed his muscles, and he also got closer to the blast mercenary regiment.


    ...


    "The commander, I heard that Dawangshan is still developing rapidly under the beast tide, and the caravan and mercenary regiment are countless. Under the leadership of the disciples of Dawangshan, they have made outstanding achievements in fighting against the beast tide. You can also join Dawangshan to get the reward of Dawangshan, and when we get there, we will be able to rebuild the Blast Mercenary Corps!" Ye Lei was amused and proud.


    "In Dawang Mountain, there are many opportunities, but there are all kinds of people here, and there are a lot of fish and dragons. It is easy to talk about it." Qian Han shook her head. "Wait until you arrive safely."


    "Sister, Brother Bai''s father has become Wu Zun, as long as you say a word, Brother Bai will definitely help us." Han Yu did not worry at all. "Unlike some people, except for dragging others, they are useless."


    During the speech, her eyes squinted at Su Yu, the meaning was self-evident.


    Su Yu''s expression remained the same, his eyes lightly glanced at her, and turned to walk straight to the room.


    His eyes made Han Yu''s expression tighten, and he couldn''t help thinking of the eyes taught by Su Yu. He only felt cold in his hands and feet, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes, daring to speak again.


    "Brother Hua, Yu''er is still young, she doesn''t think about it, please don''t go to her heart." Han Qian caught up with Su Yu, and then said: "Tomorrow we will go to Dawang Mountain together, where a large number of elites gather There are many treasures of nature, there are definitely ways to heal your injuries."


    "Thank you girl Han for your good intentions. I''m so sad that I don''t have to worry about girls." Su Yu shook his head and went straight into the room...

 Chapter 550: Eve of departure

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Han Qian looked at Su Yu''s back, frowning slightly, and sighed quietly.


    "Sister, Brother Bai doesn''t know how much better than she, why bother him? In the future, if we have Brother Bai, we can rebuild the Blast Mercenary Corps." Han Yu sneered in the back, disdainfully.


    "Yu''er is not as good as asking for help. Rebuilding the mercenary team can only rely on ourselves, and only our own strength is the real guarantee." Han Qian frowned slightly and said.


    "Sister, I can see that Brother Bai is interesting to you. As long as you become a family, then Brother Bai will definitely help us."...


    The sound of the speech gradually drifted away. Su Yu did not deliberately overhear, smiled, and then closed his eyes slightly, as if falling asleep.


    The next day, the sky was slightly bright, and the entire Tianfeng City was already lively. The originally ruined streets were already full of people.


    From the clothes of these people, it is easy to recognize their identity, mercenaries, caravans or ordinary warriors. In addition to these, many people are wearing armor and should be the guards of the city master.


    They obviously all have their own teams, talking and laughing with each other.


    "Brother Hua, this is the carriage prepared for you. You are not in good health. Let''s rest right here along the way." Ye Lei saw Su Yu and came over and said with a smile.


    The Blast Mercenary Corps had two carriages, both of which were filled with boxes and cargo, but one of them was vacated by an empty space that just accommodated one person. Obviously it was specially prepared for Su Yu.


    Unexpectedly, although Ye Lei was rugged, he was very thoughtful.


    Everyone knows about Su Yu''s injury, and his actions are not as good as ordinary people. This way is far away and will inevitably run around. Only Ye Lei wants to help him prepare a carriage.


    "Thank you Uncle Ye." Su Yu arched his hand and said, and then he was also polite, went straight into the carriage and sat down.


    "Some people are really superfluous. It doesn''t matter if they don''t do anything. They are actually embarrassed to get on the carriage." Han Yu whispered softly, but the sound was enough to be heard by the entire Blast Mercenary Corps.


    "Han Yu, you are enough!" Han Qian sneered, then glanced at Su Yu apologetically and ordered: "Let''s go."


    The Blast Mercenary Corps, a group of ten people carrying two carriages, soon reached the meeting point.


    This is a square in Tianfeng City. Two old men are standing above the grandstand of the square. They are all ruddy, and Yuyu Xuanang is obviously the president of Tianfeng City��s lord and mercenary guild, which is the leader this time. people.


    One of the old men was wearing a blue robe and a crown jade, and he was not angry. Behind him, he was standing by Bai Qiu. He wanted to be the master of Tianfeng City.


    Bai Qiu''s face, as always, with a smile, looked at the crowd calmly, handsome face, plus a superior life experience, from time to time attracted some hot eyes of **** girls.


    His gaze swept through the crowd, and finally fell on the side of the Blast Mercenary Corps. To be precise, it fell on Han Qian''s body, and then came to this side.


    "Qian''er hasn''t seen you for a long time, and you are finally here." He said, ignoring the people around him.


    "Oh, Brother Bai laughed, didn''t we just see it yesterday?" Chen Qian smiled slightly and replied.


    "It is the so-called missing one day, such as the third autumn, which tastes, I really feel it." Bai Qiu''s words can be described as old-fashioned with flax, so Su Yu''s stomach swelled, almost spit out.


    However, I have to say that Bai Qiu is usually personable and occasionally put down her identity to make such a cheeky joke, it can be called a girl killer.


    "Brother Bai said seriously." Sure enough, Han Qian''s face was reddish, embarrassed.


    "Come ten people to **** the caravans of the Blast Mercenary Corps!" Bai Qiu made a move and immediately called for ten escorts.


    "Brother Bai, don''t do it! These guards are all the warriors in the world, used to protect us, it is really too flexible." Han Qian changed his face slightly and said immediately.


    "Qian''er, I know your hurricane mercenary regiment is short of manpower, and I let these guards protect my younger sister Yuer." Bai Qiu smiled and glanced at Su Yu casually, then said: "More Besides, there are still wounded in your team, so naturally you should take care of them more."


    Bai Qiu''s words were impeccable, hitting Han Qian''s weakness, Su Yu and Han Yu, is indeed a concern for Han Qian.


    "Thank you, Brother Bai, I wrote down this feeling." Han Qian said seriously.


    "Every little thing is not enough, you can help Qian''er." Bai Qiu smiled modestly, and then got up to say goodbye, advancing and retreating, the girl means, even Su Yu looked at him.


    In his opinion, his performance has received countless praises. There are even more nymphomaniacs. Many people even confess their eyes, and their eyes are full of heart, and they are envious of Han Qian.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think Bai Qiuxian''s nephew was a passionate seed On the stands, the president of the Mercenary Guild laughed, and looked at the city host next to him with a sad look: "That girl should be The daughter of the chief of the blast mercenary. "


    "Not bad." The lord nodded, smiling.


    "You guys have made a good abacus. The blast mercenary group used to be the first large mercenary group in Tianfeng City. Because of the death and death of the group leader, many people left and already arrived at Dawang Mountain. You want to use the blast mercenary. Reorganize the fame of the Corps." The mercenary guild president has grown up and knew his intentions directly.


    The Blast Mercenary Corps is only disbanded. If it is rebuilt, it will surely gain the support of many people. Even now, there are only ten people remaining in the Blast Mercenary Corps.


    "Dawangshan is a mixed fish and dragon, even Wu Zun is a mediocre existence. If you want to gain a foothold, it''s not easy to talk about. When the time comes, you and I will join forces and use the name of the Blast Mercenary Corps. Anyway, we can win a place in Dawangshan. ."


    "Hahaha, yes, it seems that Bai Qiuxian''s nephew is about to succeed." The mercenary guild president nodded with satisfaction when he heard that he had his own copy.


    "Originally things were very smooth, but there were some twists and turns." The lord shook his head and said.


    "Oh? Han Qian''s girl is so serious and righteous. Bai Xie''s nephew treats her like this, she will definitely remember it right."


    "It''s because she is serious and righteous, so it''s tricky." The city master frowned slightly, his eyes fell on Su Yu, and you sighed quietly.


    "Oh? Is it related to the kid?" The president of the mercenary guild naturally noticed the gaze of the city master, smiled slightly, and then said: "There is a solution to everything. In Tianfeng City, nothing can stop us from joining forces. !"


    The two eyes flickered and wandered in the High Wind Mercenary Corps, constantly discussing what...

 Chapter 551: rumor

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! With the order of the city master, everyone began to depart towards the direction of Dawang Mountain.


    The number of people in the team adds up to about 500 people, and almost all of them are martial artists. Among them, there are many martial kings and martial arts. In addition, the two leading martial artists, unless they encounter eight-level Warcraft, otherwise Absolutely rampant in the World of Warcraft.


    "Everyone''s attention, Warcraft is now becoming manic and irritable. We should try our best to take light steps, not to attract Warcraft''s attention, and not to cause beast tide." The city master reminded everyone that he won the hearts of the people and said the opposite. The white ball winked.


    "Father, are you looking for me?" Bai Qiu hurried forward and asked.


    "Yes, you and Uncle Zhao have something to discuss with you." The city master nodded slightly, and Uncle Zhao in his mouth was the president of the mercenary guild.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qiu blinked, puzzled.


    "Oh, can your father and I still make you unsuccessful?" The president of the mercenary union smiled, and then said: "Your father told me everything about Han Qian. Before you reach Dawang Mountain, do you want to? Take Han Qian down?"


    "Uncle Zhao has a way?" Bai Qiu''s eyes lit up sharply, but then he frowned, glancing at Su Yu who was closing his eyes and resting in the ranks. "This time is too short, and..."


    "Hehehe, it''s just a waste, Han Qian is thinking about rebuilding the Blast Mercenary Corps. Do you think she will be able to see a waste?" The mercenary trade union president continued: "And this road is full of dangers, here In this case, as long as you perform well and contrast with that waste, what do you think of Han Qian?"


    The lord of the city looked at Bai Qiu with a smile on his face, "Hehe, yes, and don''t forget, her sister is still on your side, then you can do as we say."


    ...


    Roar!


    Accompanied by an unwilling roar, a World of Warcraft crashed to the ground, many people gasped slightly, blood stained on their bodies, and beside them lay a lot of Warcraft corpses.


    This is the third day in the World of Warcraft. Originally, Warcraft had a very strong sense of perception. Generally, it would not attack everyone. But now, Warcraft is already a little crazy, and completely puts the danger behind its head, only know Crazy destruction.


    As a result, in these three days, everyone has experienced hundreds of battles, large and small, and often faced small herds. Such high-frequency battles, coupled with uneasy rest, everyone��s face All with fatigue.


    "The thoughts here will attract new World of Warcraft. Let''s go ahead and wait for this piece. You can rest." Bai Qiu, as the son of the city owner, naturally became a spokesperson, taking this opportunity to constantly brush a sense of presence in the crowd , Won a lot of popularity.


    When it comes to rest, many people''s eyes fall on Su Yu involuntarily.


    At this time, he was lying on the cargo of the caravan with a lotus leaf on his face, as if he had fallen asleep. He hadn''t even lifted his head in that battle.


    Watching him actually sit back and enjoy his success, but also a leisurely self-satisfied look, everyone instantly felt unbalanced.


    "Father Tiger has no dogs, son Bai Qiu really deserves to be the son of the lord of the city, Xiu Wei has reached the realm of King Wu, and he is even fierce in the battle, rushing to the front."


    "Isn''t it? Unlike some people, they just lie down and pretend to die, dragging everyone down!"


    "Yeah, Master Bai Qiu actually even mobilized some guards to protect him. This is a waste of resources. Only Master Bai Qiu generously changed me and threw him away!"


    "I really don''t understand, what are you doing with such waste? Cumbersome!"


    ...


    "Have you heard? The waste was rescued from the World of Warcraft Forest by the High Wind Mercenary Corps. The meridian is broken, and even the action is inconvenient. Last time I tried to think of impolite Han Yu!"


    "What?! Is there such a thing? En Jiang Qiu Bao, this guy is too shameless!"


    "Not really! You also know that Han Qian''s girl is soft-hearted. He knelt down and begged for mercy, which saved his life."


    "The shameless man is called Hua Wu Que, you see, this is the name of a playboy!"


    "It''s really rubbish, greedy for life and death, ungrateful, and wasteful. I really want to kick him off the carriage!"


    ...


    Regarding Su Yu''s remarks, I don''t know when it began to circulate slowly among the crowd. Many people went to Han Yu for verification. Han Yu was aggrieved. He had pear flowers in his eyes. He didn''t need to speak at all. The meaning was obvious.


    For a time, there were more and more calls to depreciate Su Yu and raise Bai Qiu, as if they were completely opposite pros and cons.


    "People, don''t worry about these words, our blast mercenary team will definitely try to clarify!" Ye Lei looked at Su Yu and promised.


    In fact, the people of the Blast Mercenary Corps also jumped out and explained it, but who believed it?


    This waste wood fell from the sky and killed the giant rhinoceros? Do you think this is a novel? Pegasus!


    He is not impolite Han Yu? This is definitely want to take care of Han Yu''s face So I want to cover up!


    "It doesn''t matter. Fang Chuan is better than Fang Chuan. They can say whatever they like." Su Yu was completely indifferent and waved his hand casually.


    Hua Wuxu was not his real name originally. When Dawang Mountain left, he left by himself. It had nothing to do with him, and these people were like ants in Su Yu''s eyes. Su Yu didn''t have the time to know them.


    "The Flower Brothers are really free and easy." Ye Lei could not help admiring.


    Others don��t know, but he knows that he has become Wu Zongqiang at such an age, but at this age, he has become a waste person due to an accident, and he has collapsed when replaced by an ordinary person. He is still so calm.


    What''s more, even if he was framed so much, he could not change his face, and it was not affected at all. This kind of demeanor alone is not something ordinary people can possess, which is convincing.


    At this moment, Bai Qiu and Han Qian came here.


    "Hahaha, Brother Hua, you finally woke up. You just missed a wonderful fight!" Bai Qiu laughed as soon as he came.


    "Oh?" Su Yu raised a brow, but just perfunctoryly.


    "Just now we strayed into the herd, and the Brother Hua could actually fall asleep. This courage really made Baimou feel ashamed!" Bai Qiu continued, his sarcasm was so strong that his voice was raised, letting go Few people heard it.


    Many people also laughed out loud, they had originally seen Su Yu unhappy, at this time only felt Bai Qiu gave them a bad breath.


    "The Kung Fu of your three-legged cat is also embarrassingly called wonderful? It doesn''t matter if you don''t watch it!" Su Yu pouted and shook his head with disdain in his voice.


    Everyone can feel that his disdain is not pretended, indifferent, and actually gives people a sense of superiority.

 Chapter 552: Pointing

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Kung Fu of the three-legged cat?


    Many people were stunned, but they quickly recovered and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    "I''m going, is this guy crazy? He''s a scumbag, so dare to say that, Mr. Bai?"


    "Hahaha, there are still such brazen people in the world, today is a long-term knowledge, and smiles generously!"


    "It''s a shame! First of all, can he understand? What to pretend to be?"


    "Bai Gongzi specially dispatched personnel to protect him, and even if he didn''t appreciate it, let''s just say, what about the face?"


    ...


    Su Yu''s words undoubtedly caused public outrage. This is simply rogue. What qualification does a waste have to say so?


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Bai Qiu''s heart was slightly happy, not angry, and the judgment of Su Yu dropped a few points, this is a fool.


    "Humph!"


    His face was just pretending to be angry, and then said to Han Qian: "Since that is the case, then I will not be embarrassing here, Han girl, say goodbye!"


    His actions immediately won the praise of many people.


    "Bai Gongzi is really broad-minded and has no embarrassment for this waste!"


    "A waste, naturally not in Bai Gongzi''s eyes, how can it be embarrassed to be lowered, after all, it is a person of two worlds!"


    "Yes, one in the sky and one in the ground!"


    ...


    As Bai Qiu left, the people of the Blast Mercenary Corps looked at each other one by one, and they all felt that Su Yu was doing too much.


    "Playboy, I know that you were the arrogant of heaven before, and your heart is high and arrogant, but people always have to face reality, please don''t look at it from the previous height, it will only hurt others and hurt yourself." Han Qian frowned slightly A cluster, said.


    During the recent period, Bai Qiu will discuss the martial issues with her from time to time. Occasionally, she will take care of each other. She seems to be a good partner. When she saw Su Yu saying this, she felt a little angry.


    "Miss Han, I can''t do anything for you to teach." Su Yu said politely.


    Han Qian took a deep breath, calmed her mind, and then said, "Then, I don''t know what Playboy will do in the future?"


    "Go step by step and watch step by step." Su Yu replied casually.


    Seeing Su Yu saying this, a trace of disappointment flashed in Han Qian''s eyes, and then said: "Playboy used to be a genius before and after. Hearing that Dawangshan cherishes talents most, if you apply to join, as long as you become a Dawangshan disciple, you The talent of martial arts can be restored, and the future is unlimited!"


    "For the time being, I have no plans to become a disciple of Dawangshan." Su Yu waved his hand and said directly, but he is the king of Dawangshan, and naturally will not become a disciple of Dawangshan.


    "Has Playboy ever thought about establishing forces or caravans?" Han Qian didn''t die.


    "Not really." Su Yu''s answer was still simple and unsurprised.


    Seeing Su Yu like this, the disappointment in Han Qian''s eyes was even stronger. In the end, he said nothing, and Youyou sighed and left.


    "Brother Hua, in fact..." Ye Lei looked at Su Yu, hesitantly said, and finally said tentatively: "In fact, the man should be aspiring in the Quartet, and he only has a goal to be motivated."


    "Everyone has a goal, but mine is different from yours, and it doesn''t make any sense to say it." Su Yu thought of Shuang Er, and the imminent disaster that might occur.


    "Actually, our head is still very optimistic about Playboy. If Playboy wants to make a career, our head will definitely help." Ye Lei said, but his eyes were on Han who was talking and laughing. Qian and Bai Qiu sighed slightly in their hearts.


    "Yes, Uncle Ye, you and your head are impossible." Su Yu said directly, he naturally knew what was happening.


    "Your leader is just a girl''s heart. It can only be said that it is a whim, why should it be on your heart." Su Yu shook her head slightly, no matter how strong the girl''s heart, before reality, the return should be slowly diluted.


    Ye Lei opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say, but his eyes gave Su Yu a more amazing look. This son is certainly extraordinary!


    "How long has Uncle Ye stopped at Baxing Wuzong?" Su Yu asked as if casually.


    "Hua Brothers are as bright as a torch. I am ashamed. I have been here for nearly ten years." Ye Lei smiled, admiring Su Yu''s eyesight more, and then said: "Mercenaries like me, perennial Fighting, it is inevitable that the body will accumulate hidden injuries, coupled with the limitations of the practice method, it is no longer expected to break through.


    "Uncle Ye is a property of fire, you may wish to suppress the spiritual power in your body, first gather them together to the Dantian, and then slowly release them, the speed is best controlled at less than 30% of the usual time, try to flow to the limbs. "" Su Yu finished speaking and covered her face with lotus leaves again, a look that no longer spoke.


    Ye Lei looked at Su Yu suspiciously, thinking about Su Yu''s words constantly, smiling, and then closed his eyes.


    Su Yu said that the spiritual operation method will not produce any danger at all~ www.novelhall.com~ It''s okay to give it a try.


    But soon, he discovered the problem. First of all, he found that it was difficult for him to control the gathering of spiritual power. The spiritual power runs in the meridians, just like the water spilled out. How easy it is to recover the water, and even if it is recovered, he himself The capacity of Dantian is limited, and the spiritual power will overflow, so it needs to be compressed!


    I thought it was a very simple thing. However, it was very difficult to operate. The first step was to make Ye Lei spend two hours, and his face was flushed, and sweat beads appeared on his forehead.


    However, as the spiritual power was compressed in Dantian, Ye Lei faintly felt that his spiritual power had become more cohesive. After ten years of accumulation, it was compressed and naturally pure.


    The next step is the second step, which is much more complicated than the first step, and even made Ye Lei give up the idea.


    Controlling the flow of spiritual force little by little means that you have to slowly pour out a glass of water. This requires extremely strong control, and there are so many meridians in the body, complicated and intertwined, multi-purpose, controlled together, it is really Very difficult.


    The fire attribute is already violent, which makes control more difficult.


    Moreover, Su Yu asked to suppress the speed to 30% of his usual time. Ye Lei learned how difficult it was after practicing. He could only suppress half of his usual time with all his strength!


    Moreover, this is the result of his repeated practice all day long.


    On this day, there were also Warcraft attacks. Fortunately, there were many warriors in the team.


    At this moment, everyone in the caravan also felt that the heaven and earth aura became violent and agitated, and they were madly converging in one direction. The central point was Ye Lei!


    The fire attribute was born with rage and destruction. It has been deliberately suppressed, like a volcano with thick hair. At this moment, it can''t help but erupt!

 Chapter 553: breakthrough

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    At this moment, Ye Lei was also a penchant for Peng Bai, his face flushed with excitement, but his heart was like a storm, he could not think of it, Su Yu said at random, he could let him break through the bottleneck of ten years!


    His situation is clear to himself. He tried countless times to break through the barrier, countless times failed, and even let him give up once, but this time, he did not intend to break through deliberately at all, just running the spiritual power following Su Yu��s words. That''s it.


    Spirituality thinks about breakthroughs and people deliberately make breakthroughs. These are completely two concepts.


    Moreover, he only suppressed it by half, and there is still a big gap from the 30% that Su Yu said!


    However, this is not the time for emotion, he has devoted himself to the breakthrough.


    "It''s Ye Lei from the Blast Mercenary Corps! He''s about to break through!"


    "I''m going, it looks like the High Wind Mercenary Corps is going up another step."


    "Maybe the Blast Mercenary Corps can really rise again."


    ...


    Everyone had a lot of discussion, eyes full of envy.


    "Everyone backed away to make room for Uncle Ye. Where is the guard? Beware of the surroundings at any time, don''t let any Warcraft approach!" Bai Qiu ordered immediately.


    "Thank you, Master Bai." Han Qian is grateful that whether Ye Lei can make a breakthrough is extremely important to their blast mercenary regiment.


    "Han girl is polite, this is Bai Mou''s duty." Bai Qiu said gracefully, "I want to congratulate the blast mercenary regiment to add a general in advance."


    Ye Lei broke through to Wuzong Jiuxing, and his strength was only under the master of the city and the mercenary union.


    At this moment, the spirit of heaven and earth in the air became more and more violent. Everyone felt that Ye Lei''s momentum was rising rapidly, and the air was sinking down, so that everyone could not even breathe smoothly.


    "It''s amazing!" Everyone sighed with emotion.


    But soon, they were attracted by a figure beside Ye Lei, who lay flat, as if asleep.


    At this time, there was an open space, and Ye Lei was even in the center, so the figure appeared particularly awkward and dazzling.


    "I''m going. That guy is really a well-deserved waste wood. In this case, can he still fall asleep?"


    "I''m really worried that the waste wood like him is there, which will affect Ye Lei''s breakthrough."


    "Leader Han is so benevolent, want me to say that he should have been thrown away!"


    ...


    Seeing Su Yu''s figure, Han Qian also had a frown on her eyebrows, which made her unhappy.


    "Sister, I will say that the rogue is not enough to succeed. He is a scumbag, and he has nothing to look at. What is there to pull?" Han Yu glanced at his mouth, disdainfully.


    "Don''t say that, Yu''er, Brother Hua just fell asleep." Bai Qiu seemed to help Su Yu.


    "Oh, except eating and sleeping, doing nothing along the way, even more waste than waste, it''s just a pig!" Han Yu''s words are not polite, but this time Han Qian didn''t help Su Yu again.


    The aura in the air has become more and more violent, and eventually it seems to be boiling. Even the sound of "clucking" can be heard. With Ye Lei as the center, a huge spiritual vortex is formed, just like a bottomless hole.


    Everyone''s attention was on Ye Lei at this moment. No one found that beside this spiritual vortex, Su Yu''s body didn''t move at all, even the lotus leaf covering his face was not affected by a trace!


    Boom!


    With a soft sound, everyone''s heart was slightly shocked, and the breakthrough was successful!


    At the same time, Ye Lei slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword, so that everyone was the leader of their hearts and dared not look directly at them.


    He looked at his hands in disbelief, and then at Su Yu, who was still as steady as Mount Tai beside him. For a time, the shock in his heart could not be added.


    However, waiting for him to talk to Su Yu, there were already a bunch of congratulatory people coming to him, and the first ones who rushed up were naturally Han Qian and Bai Qiu.


    "Oh, Uncle Ye broke through, gratifying and congratulations, please take care of my little nephew one or two more in the future." Bai Qiu pulled directly.


    "Uncle Ye, congratulations." Han Qian also said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ye, you will cover me in the future, I will be bullied, you will help me beat him!" Han Yu also said, facing Ye Lei coquettishly, his eyes still glanced at Su Yu from time to time, meaning self-evident Metaphor.


    Looking at Su Yu who didn''t listen to the things outside the window, Ye Lei sighed inwardly. This is the real master, he just disdain and care about everyone!


    Han Qian used to say a few words to Su Yu before, but this time he didn''t take a look. Ye Lei wanted to mention his leader, but he couldn''t speak at this time.


    "Hahaha, Brother Ye, congratulations on the breakthrough. When we arrive at Dawang Mountain, we will have to touch each other for one or two." The president of the city owner and mercenary union also smiled and congratulated.


    Next, everyone will talk to Ye Leihan, where the strong will be respected.


    However, it is strange that Ye Lei always insisted on staying beside Su Yu, and even the city master let him go to the forefront, but was refusedWu Zong Eight Stars and Wu Zong Nine Stars are still very big The difference, because it is only one step away from the noble Wu Zun!


    What''s more, Ye Lei is thick and thin, almost reaching the peak of Wu Zong, no one knows when Wu Zun will be reached, and his natural status will be much higher.


    "How could this waste be, actually let a Wu Zong pinnacle escort?!" Many people were thinking intently.


    "Uncle Ye is really a dispositional person. In order to repay his grace, he was willing to be condescended, which is admirable." Bai Qiu said with self-righteousness to Han Qian.


    Han Qian tapped her forehead without speaking.


    "Qian''er, you are so kind to him, and not to mention escorting him to Dawang Mountain, it means saving him a life, not owing each other." Bai Qiu continued.


    "Yes, sister, and the last time he was able to save you was luck, why bother with it." Han Yu also said aside.


    "Leave him down when he arrives at Dawang Mountain. He will look at his own character in the future." Han Qian sighed and said.


    "That''s right, now it''s a troubled world, and waste like him will only drag us down..." Han Yu smiled happily and continued.


    ...


    "Thanks to Brother Hua''s advice, Ye Mou remembers this kindness!" When the crowd dispersed, Ye Lei said to Su Yu, with a respectful tone, he knew that Su Yu was not asleep.


    If it were not Su Yu, he would stop for life, not to mention that Su Yu��s method of teaching him was obviously unusual, and if he continued to practice, he might have the opportunity to reach Wu Zun, which is equivalent to the grace of reconstruction!


    He knows Su Yu''s extraordinary, everyone can despise Su Yu, but he dare not!


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands, you don''t have to worry about it." Under the lotus leaf, Su Yu''s faint voice came, without any slight fluctuations, as if she didn''t care about it at all.

 Chapter 554: Star snake

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Ye Lei''s heart sighed again. He glanced at Han Qian who was talking and laughing with Bai Qiu. He didn''t know what character his head missed.


    After this episode, the team continued to move forward, but it was rare to encounter Warcraft along the way, but everyone''s face was not relaxed, but heavier and heavier.


    It is always quiet before the storm, and the suppressed atmosphere in the air cannot escape everyone''s perception.


    Near this, there must be an extremely powerful existence.


    Everyone can''t help but breathe gently, try not to cause movement, try to keep your feet slightly on the ground during walking, and try to avoid the fallen leaves on the ground.


    From time to time in the air, the sound of "sand rustle" of the wind blowing leaves makes people feel heavy.


    Fortunately, there were no abnormalities along the way, not even the shadow of Warcraft.


    "Strange, this territory is too big. We have been walking for so long, but we haven''t even been able to go out." Ye Lei whispered, years of mercenary experience told him that this place is absolutely right and wrong.


    It stands to reason that the territory of Warcraft certainly has a certain range, however, after everyone has been walking for so long, it should be out of that weird atmosphere, but it is not. This seems to be a special place of Warcraft Forest.


    "Look, what is that?" Someone exclaimed suddenly in front.


    The people looked up and saw that it was a huge snakeskin. The color of the snakeskin was golden yellow, which had been cracked.


    "This is the peeled off snake!"


    "How big is this snake, judging by the snake skin, there are at least hundreds of meters!"


    "Look at the tree!"


    Just as everyone was amazed, someone said, with shock and fear in his voice.


    Wow!


    Everyone looked up, their faces changed dramatically, and many people were directly paralyzed on the ground with a look of fear.


    On the tree, there are countless golden yellow snake skins. Although these snake skins are very small, like ordinary small snakes, they are very numerous. At first glance, they are dense and dense, making the scalp numb and goose bumps.


    "Is it a snake den?" someone asked with a trembling voice.


    "No, so many snakes, how to fight? Consumption also consumes us!"


    "Shall we go back and walk around again?" someone suggested.


    At this moment, the chairman of the mercenary trade union leader turned around and said solemnly: "Don''t panic, calm down and listen to me."


    After all, he is Wu Zun, with prestige, and his voice penetrates everyone''s ears, and everyone is a little calm.


    "At this time, the Star Serpent!" The mercenary union president''s words made many people''s faces change slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    "Star snakes are extremely capable of multiplying. There are numerous small snakes bred from a female snake, so there are so many, and because they are golden, they like to live on trees, like the stars in the sky, so they are called star snakes." Some people in the crowd explained Road.


    "How can there be a star snake in the Warcraft Forest?! Does such a big news, no one knows?" Someone exclaimed.


    However, he is obviously too late for this problem. Whether he knows it or not, he has already set foot in the territory of the Star Serpent.


    The mercenary union president glanced at everyone and said: "Natural brutality of the star snakes, even if they attack and bite each other, after the female snakes multiply, the little snakes will swallow each other and finally survive. The new mother snake."


    "We have entered the territory of the Star Serpent. It is too late to look back. What we can do now is to get together and prevent them from being broken by the Star Serpent!"


    His words made everyone look tight, and they could only continue to move forward.


    There are so many celestial snakes, and if they act separately, it is exactly the same as finding death.


    "I hope you won''t run into a star snake." Many people prayed in their hearts.


    "That guy, can still fall asleep at this time, really ignorant..." Some people looked at Su Yu in the car and couldn''t help but envy a little and muttered in a low voice.


    After passing through this molting area, everyone''s hearts were slightly loose. Although it was only snake skin, it also made everyone feel a little stressed.


    Unconsciously the sky has darkened, however, still do not know where the end is, everyone''s heart is getting deeper.


    Wow!


    At this moment, a strong wind blew out without warning, and the leaves blew loudly, and everyone''s footsteps were violent, and they looked at each other with palpitations in their eyes.


    The wind blows the branches of the tree, and a golden light is dazzling in the moonlight, which makes everyone''s heart slightly mentioned.


    "It''s a star snake!"


    "A lot of star snakes!"


    "Look, there are also over there!"


    Shouts came one after another, and it was not difficult to hear their panic and despair.


    "Everyone is on guard, don''t panic. The female snake of the Star Serpent is a 7th-level Warcraft. Although there are many small snakes, most of them are below the 4th level. We can deal with it!" The president of the mercenary union quickly said, appeasing Panicked crowd.


    At this time, the team cannot be chaotic!


    Above the big tree, the golden light gleamed like a star in the sky. It looked beautiful and strange.


    The skin of these star snakes is like a light source can glow.


    With so many celestial snakes, the golden light illuminates the surroundings, reflecting the pale faces of the people around them.


    Hissing--


    These snakes swallowed the snake letter to the people, and looked at the people with cold eyes, without any feeling of affection.


    Fortunately for now, these snakes actually emit light on their own, so it is very good to distinguish at night, which makes it a lot harder for everyone.


    Whoosh!


    Along with a sound of breaking through the sky, a golden light suddenly came down from the tree and went straight to a person!


    The man''s face changed, but after all, he was a warrior, and he responded very quickly. He had a generous sword in his hand, and he went straight to the golden light!


    The golden light was extremely flexible. When the knife was about to be cut, the body twisted. The body surrounded the big knife and approached the man quickly along the knife body.


    Whoosh!


    There was fear on the man''s face, and there was no time to make any response, and the golden light jumped up like a sword, directly penetrating his throat!


    The man''s pupil suddenly dilated, the fear on his face had not subsided, and he fell to the ground.


    This change is really too fast, too fast, no one thought that a star snake will attack without warning, the strength is even more terrifying.


    Whoosh!


    The star snake killed one person, the snake letter swallowed more frequently, cold eyes locked on another person again, the golden light flashed, and rushed straight!


    clang!


    A sword mandrel collided with Jin Guang and directly knocked it out!


    "Everyone be careful, although the appearance of these star snakes is similar, but their strengths are different, this one has five levels of strength!" Han Qian carried a long sword, and confronted the star snake with vigilance.


    The appearance of the star snake is almost the same, but the strength is uneven, and no one can tell which strength is. This is undoubtedly a huge problem!

 Chapter 555: Are these snakes blind?

    Genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The Star Snake is slender, flexible and variable, plus a large number, it is impossible to confirm a single strength, this is undoubtedly in the battle Is a very difficult problem.


    When you don''t even know what your opponent is, then how to fight, it is easy to be disadvantaged.


    "Everyone can rest assured that there are absolutely not many high-grade Star Snakes here! Just be vigilant." Shen Sheng, president of the mercenary union, said that one person died so quickly, which was a great blow to morale.


    "Chenguang Sword!"


    Between the words, a brown long sword had appeared in his hand. The long sword carried a touch of gold and shimmered, as if crossing the space, appearing directly on the surrounding trees.


    Boom!


    The leaves flew, and many star snakes were directly stirred up by Jian Qi to become powder, and more were directly cut into two!


    Seeing Wu Zun shot, everyone finally let go of their hearts and returned to a little confidence.


    Hiss!


    The companion''s death apparently aroused the fierceness of those star snakes, and each one began to twist, and the body bowed slightly, as if it would rush out at any time.


    "Everyone is on guard, please pay attention to each other, don''t be merciful when you shoot above the King Wu!"


    Swish swish!


    As soon as his words fell, those star snakes immediately flew out, in all directions, like an endless arrow, which was daunting.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The flesh of these snakes is extremely tough, and each time they shed their skin, the body''s strength will be stronger, and it will be true that it collides with weapons.


    For a time, as if the weapons collided on the battlefield, the sound was constant.


    Spiritual force is vertical and horizontal, intertwined with the star snake, in this case, everyone dare not have the slightest hand, all kinds of martial arts flying around the sky.


    Fortunately, the attack methods of these star snakes are relatively simple, and there is no toxin, so everyone has a lot of scruples.


    Boom!


    With the loud noise, everyone was stunned, and then the pupils shrank suddenly, they saw a very large golden figure flashed away.


    Star Mother Snake!


    The figure was too huge, and it was infiltrating, and many people were attacked by the Star Serpent.


    At this time of battle, the president of the city owner and the mercenary union did not participate, but stood solemnly in the same place, eyes looked like swords, and carefully looked around.


    They were locked in by a strong momentum and did not dare to act rashly. This momentum came from the mother star snake!


    "How come there are so many of these star snakes? Endless kills!"


    "Look, that guy is still sleeping. Is his ear deaf?"


    "I don''t think it''s deaf. He is scared and fainted!"


    ...


    Many people looked at Su Yu on the carriage and almost glared their eyes. This...who? It''s so special.


    "That guy, Ye Lei actually protects him?!"


    "What is the best way to protect a waste, it is better for him to help us than to help that waste!"


    Su Yu soon became the focus of everyone. The eyes of the city master flashed, and said: "Brother Ye, there are so many star snakes, please take care of everyone."


    His words also received a lot of people''s response, one after another asked him to move away.


    "Uncle Ye, these powerful celestial snakes are scattered. Please break them one by one. It is really difficult to fight against us alone." Bai Qiu also said, looking at Han Qian and Han Yu.


    "Uncle Ye, come and help us. We have two five-grade star snakes here, and I want you to protect..." Han Yu should be at peace.


    Although Han Qian didn''t say anything, she didn''t stop.


    "Okay, I''m past!" Ye Lei was also in the spotlight at this time. After glancing at Su Yu and killing several Star Serpents, he rose up into the sky and rushed towards Han Qian.


    However, his attention is still on Su Yu''s side. Once a star snake wants to attack Su Yu, he will come as soon as possible.


    But soon, he discovered an interesting phenomenon. Those star snakes seemed to be unable to see Su Yu. None of them actually attacked him.


    It is not just him, others have discovered this.


    Originally, everyone saw Ye Lei leaving, and also planned to read Su Yu''s joke. Once he set aside people, no one protects, the end will be miserable. Who knows, this will happen.


    Does the Star Serpent think he is dead, so don''t attack?


    Someone could not help guessing, and then lay directly on the ground to pretend to be dead.


    However, the cruelty of reality, as soon as he lay on the ground, those star snakes attacked even more fiercely, almost crying without tears.


    What''s wrong? !


    Everyone is ignorant, that guy''s luck is too bad, right?


    "I''m not convinced, why do we fight here, that guy can sleep there, pit father!"


    "Yes, how can this be true in the world?"


    "You''re pretty good, look at me, who I''m recruiting to provoke someone, a lot of star snakes pounce on me!"


    ...


    Many people were messy, and apparently Su Yu was hard hit.


    Some people are even more crazy in their eyes, and they actively lead the star snake to Su Yu However, what makes them desperate is that these star snakes still regard Su Yu as nothing, so they stare at themselves bite.


    "Are these snakes blind? Are they stupid? Snakes, take a good look. There is a man over there. You just die with a bite. Why bother attacking me?"


    The battle continues, and the highest of these snakes is the level of the fifth-level peak. There are three Wuzong in the team. With Ye Lei, the Wuzong peak, it is really not slow to kill.


    It''s just that some warriors with almost the same strength are also buried under the attack of countless star snakes.


    The battle was extremely fierce, the wounds of the dead and wounded, the ground was full of blood, and a large number of corpses of the star snake.


    "Everyone pays attention to saving spiritual power, but these snakes can''t help us!" After all, everyone has more or less martial arts. As long as you are cautious, save your spiritual power, and don''t fight against the higher-order star snake, you still have a chance to survive.


    Gradually, they also began to be organized, with low-level warriors in the middle and high-level warriors in the periphery, working together to minimize casualties.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a loud roar sounded, making everyone feel a heartbeat, and the heart could not help but produce fear.


    Then I saw a behemoth suddenly emerged from the woods, a huge body twisted, a huge tail with an unstoppable power, threw it towards everyone!


    Boom!


    Wherever the giant tail passed, the big tree collapsed, the soil flew over, leaving a long deep pit along the way!


    Under this tail, at least half of the people will be lifted out.


    "Dirty animal, dare?"


    Along with a scream, the two figures moved at the same time, the whole body''s spiritual power surged out, raised his palm and hit the giant tail!


    boom!


    The giant tail was directly flicked out, and the two figures were only slightly shocked, and then the two feet stepped on the ground and chased away...

 Chapter 556: remind

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The two Wu Zun finally shot.


    Everyone was secretly relieved, and morale soared.


    "The female star snake is a seven-pole Warcraft, but we have two great Wu Zun, and we definitely have the upper hand in fighting!" Someone said with a smile on his face.


    Roar!


    The Star Mother Snake was blasted out, making a roar, and then twisting her body, opened her mouth to the city master and the head of the mercenary regiment.


    In front of its mouth, humans appear extremely small, and will be swallowed into the belly at will.


    "Oh, want to eat us? Let''s eat the soil!"


    The lord of the city squinted with a sneer on his face, and his hands were quickly sealed. Then he slammed the ground and immediately lifted a huge clod from the ground. This clod became a huge stone, and his hands waved toward The mother star snake smashed!


    The huge stone, extremely fast, crossed a long mark and fell directly on the star snake''s mouth!


    boom!


    As soon as the mouth of the female star snake bite, the stone immediately turned into fragments, exploded away, and the huge body continued without a pause.


    Humph!


    At the same time, the president of the mercenary union has reached the sky of the star female snake, the sword light flashes, like a meteor piercing the sky, and the golden sword thorn pierced the head of the star female snake!


    "Okay! This sword may directly kill the star female snake!" Someone in the crowd naturally paid attention to Wu Zun''s battle and immediately burst into applause.


    The president of the mercenary union is metallic, and is already good at attacking. The sword is only strong enough to break any defense!


    clang!


    However, the indestructible sword thorns on the head of the Star Serpent, but only made a soft sound, except for leaving a white seal, actually failed to do anything!


    Good defense!


    Everyone''s heart jumped, and there was a deep shock on his face.


    The star snake is rare, and there is not much knowledge about it, and everyone''s heart is a bit cold for a while.


    Just now that sword, the president of the mercenary union did not use his full strength, but at least 80% of the strength was used. However, even a little damage was not caused. How can you fight with such a strong defense?


    Roar!


    The president of the mercenary union was also stunned, and had not had time to retreat, the star mother snake was already locked on him that day.


    His complexion changed slightly, not in danger, his wrist turned, and the long sword in his hand pierced the eyes of the mother star snake!


    clang!


    There was another crunch, and the long sword was directly blocked by the eyelids of the Star Serpent, and then the huge snake''s head flicked.


    boom!


    The president of the mercenary union was like a shell, and was ejected directly, hitting countless trees along the way.


    Ok... so strong!


    This power makes everyone cold hands and feet, and fear.


    Roar!


    The celestial female snake roared, her body twisted, and rushed towards the president who flew out very fast!


    drink!


    The lord''s face was slightly sinking, and he snorted, and the earth on the ground continually passed down the ground to his body, condensed into an earth armor, and then his legs were bent, rushing towards the mother star snake!


    The fist, wrapped in mud, slams away at the huge body!


    In the face of his attack, the female star snake didn''t even return her head. With a tail wave, he directly flew him out, and his armor was cracked!


    "How can the Star Serpent be so strong?" Everyone''s hearts are getting heavier, and morale is sinking.


    The two great Wu Zun were actually abused by a female star snake.


    "This beast''s defensive strength is strong, and it is already invincible." Shen Sheng, the president of the mercenary union, said, feeling frustrated.


    The two of them can only fight with the star female snake by their body skills and try to get rid of it, but they can''t break the defense at all.


    "How come there are so many of these snakes? Hurry up and find a way to let us leave the land of right and wrong!" Someone said anxiously.


    The power of the star snake is obvious to all. They naturally want to escape as soon as possible.


    "Sister, what shall we do?" Han Yu also knew that he was afraid at this time, and his martial arts could not be used in battle at all, and could only follow her sister.


    "Wait, I will let Uncle Ye take you away first." Han Qianning comforted, but his eyes were full of worry.


    "Yep."


    "Oh, a city owner and the president of a mercenary trade union, they don''t even understand the truth of playing snakes and fighting seven inches."


    A faint voice, full of sarcasm, reached their ears.


    Han Qian and Han Yu frowned at the same time, and looked at the figure lying on the carriage. Their eyes were full of anger, because there are few star snakes here, so they retreated here.


    Even if you don''t contribute, you can still talk coldly.


    But soon, Han Yu''s eyes lighted up, and he said loudly, "Uncle of the city master, uncle of the president, hit the snake seven inches, you hit it seven inches!"


    Her words immediately brightened the eyes of the city host and the president, and turned to defend, attacking the seven-inch star snake.


    Roar!


    The celestial mother snake has a circle, which actually means to dodge.


    There is a play!


    Everyone''s heart was shocked and excited.


    "Ha ha ha, you come to contain it, I''m the main attack!" The mercenary union president whispered the sword in his hand, and the golden light overflowed.


    "It''s worthy of being the second lady of the Blast Mercenary Corps, who can actually discover the weakness of the Star Serpent and admire it!"


    "Women don''t allow Xumei, I think these two young ladies are not inferior to her sister."


    "Her words are equivalent to saving all our lives, great, great!"


    "With their two sisters, I think it''s a matter of time before the rise of the Blast Mercenary Corps!"


    ...


    The sounds of admiration continued one after another, making Han Yu''s face flushed and excited.


    "Hahaha, Yu''er, but you are really there!" Bai Qiu also said with a smile.


    "That''s it!" Han Yu responded directly, his face full of color.


    Only Han Qian''s eyes glanced at the figure on the carriage, revealing a complex look.


    drink!


    There was another boom, and with the sound of "poo", the long sword of the mercenary union president directly penetrated into the seven inches of the female star snake!


    Roar!


    The star snake''s body was swaying constantly, sending out a screaming scream, obviously injured.


    "Swoosh!"


    A sound of breaking the sky came from its mouth, and a small voice came straight out and pounced towards the city master!


    Humph!


    The city master''s right hand was covered with a thick layer of mud, and he flew the figure out.


    Hiss!


    Was shot by Wu Zun, the figure didn''t die, struggling for a while on the ground, but rushed towards everyone!


    Sixth-grade star snake!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, and it was unexpected that there was a sixth-grade celestial snake hidden in the body of the celestial mother snake, but it was too naive to want to attack Wu Zun by this.


    Roar!


    With no result at all, the mother star snake screamed and twisted her body, thinking of rushing through the woods.


    "Want to escape?"


    The city owner and the mercenary trade union president looked at each other, sneered, and rushed towards the female star snake...

 Chapter 557: Highly toxic

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The fighting sounds gradually away, Wu Zun��s cultivation speed is extremely fast, and the huge body of the female star snake quickly disappears into everyone��s In sight.


    At this moment, all eyes were on the little snake.


    It emerged from the mouth of the celestial snake, but it was smaller than the ordinary celestial snake, and unlike other snakes, it also had a red line on its head, like fire, which was extremely conspicuous. .


    "Everyone be careful, this snake and other snakes don''t seem to be the same." Ye Lei said with a deep voice, at this time he was here to cultivate the highest, naturally speaking convincingly.


    As soon as the words fell, he stepped up sharply and shot away at the little snake with a long knife in his hand, covered with red flames, and cut straight down!


    The little snake''s body twisted towards the side, trying to avoid its edge.


    However, the high temperature on the flame instantly turned the nearby vegetation into ashes, and the little snake''s body was slightly trembling and affected.


    Before waiting for it to rush out, a palm ran straight down to his head, but another Wu Zong arrived.


    boom.


    The snake''s body flew directly backwards, twisting frequently on the ground. Obviously, the injury was not light. He could only spit the snake letter in the same place, and looked at everyone with cold eyes.


    "Hahaha, this snake is just a Level 6 Warcraft, but we have three Wuzong here, plus a Wuzong peak, it is not at all scary."


    "It''s good and it seems that the little snake is not good at strength, it should not be difficult to deal with."


    "The female star snake will inevitably die under the commander and the master of the city, and we should finish it here."


    ...


    Having gained the upper hand, everyone''s morale was greatly boosted, and the attack in his hands was more severe.


    Hiss!


    The little snake''s eyes showed Hanmang, his body twisted rapidly, and then he fell to the ground and swam away frantically.


    Its speed on the ground was several times faster. Everyone only saw the layers of weeds on the ground being pulled apart, like a gust of wind.


    "It''s fast, everyone be careful!" Everyone looked awkward, staring at the figure in the grass.


    However, this little snake did not attack at this time, but surrounded all around and kept swimming.


    His speed is extremely fast, staring for a long time, so that many people''s eyes have a sense of fatigue, and gradually can not keep up with its speed.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the figure of the snake suddenly rushed out and shot straight at the crowd!


    Blaze!


    Ye Lei has been paying attention to its movements, his pupils shrunk sharply, his arms waved, and a crimson blade of light exploded violently, passing directly through the body of the snake, instantly splitting it into two!


    However, the snake''s front half still flapped forward with its mouth wide open.


    "Be careful!"


    This reminder was obviously too late, the front body was not dead at all, but during the fall, it was directly bitten on the foot of a little girl.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Lei''s voice sank and snorted. His palm was covered with a layer of flame, which directly burned the snake''s front body to ashes.


    "Duoer, are you okay?" A little middle-aged man and a woman in palace dress immediately asked worriedly next to the little girl. It seemed that they should be big merchants, traveling with the caravan.


    "Daddy, I''m fine, but my feet seem to be a little numb." Duo Er said, but her voice was a little weak, and her mouth had started to turn purple in such a short time.


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed, and he looked directly at Duole''s bit.


    This look directly made his face pale, and cold sweat appeared all over his body.


    "Poisonous, doesn''t it mean that the star snake is not poisonous? Why is Duo poisoned?!" The woman in the kimono on the side couldn''t help but exclaim, with a deep panic in her voice, hugging the shaky Duo.


    The people around him also changed their faces, looking at Duo''er''s leg.


    But I saw that the original small and delicate legs began to swell at this time, and the blackness around the wound began to spread, and it spread rapidly at a terrifying speed.


    Everyone is in the forest of Warcraft, experienced experience, it is not difficult to see from this sign, this poison is extremely poisonous, makes people chill.


    "What about the doctor? There must be a doctor in the team, I beg you to save my family." The woman in the palace dress was completely messed up and looked at the surrounding voices full of pleading.


    "Mrs. Don''t worry, Dr. Lin is a famous doctor in Tianfeng City. He may have a way to deal with this poison."


    With the sound of this sound, many people actively gave way.


    Dr. Lin looked dignified and walked over quickly.


    Also at this time, the head of the group and the president of the mercenary union also walked towards the people with a smile, and naturally the results need not be said much.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" The city master looked at the nervous crowd, frowning slightly, and asked.


    "It''s a little girl who was bitten by a star snake and was poisoned."


    "Poisoned? Star snake should not be poisoned, is it wrong?" The lord looked at the mercenary union president with doubts.


    "Is the snake with a red streak on his head?" The mercenary trade union president''s face sank. www.novelhall.com~ asked in a condensed voice.


    "That''s right, this kind of snake."


    "It''s a mutated star snake!" The mercenary union president turned extremely ugly. "I should have thought that the snake that emerged from the body of the star mother snake must have been unusual, too careless."


    "Sir, the Lord of the city, the elder of the president, please save our family, please." The woman in the palace dress has been crying into a tearful man, begging.


    Although the middle-aged man was composure and calm, his eyes were reddish, standing aside, waiting anxiously.


    "The mutated star snake is extremely poisonous, even more poisonous than ordinary poisonous substances. Unless there is a Wandudan that can solve the world''s poison, it is extremely difficult to resolve." The chairman''s words made everyone''s heart Sinked to the bottom.


    The woman in that kimono had dilated pupils, her eyes showing despair.


    Wandudan, a seven-grade top-grade panacea, is hard to find, and many people have only heard of its name and have never seen it.


    "Dr. Lin." The middle-aged man took a chance and looked at Dr. Lin who was helping the little girl. "How is the girl?"


    But when he saw him shaking his head, he sighed slightly, obviously helpless.


    "Dr. Lin may have a way to delay the toxin of the girl, as long as we can reach Dawang Mountain." The middle-aged man asked again.


    "Yes! Dawang Mountain is a holy place. There must be a panacea. As long as it stays there, I will ask for one at the expense of everything." The woman in the palace''s eyes lit up. Looking at Dr. Lin full of expectations.


    "This poison is the most overbearing poison I have seen in my life. The spread speed is almost instantaneous. At this time, the poison has invaded my heart, and I can''t help Lin." Dr. Lin dare not look at Xiang Gong Pretending to be a woman''s eyes, whispered.


    Toxins invade the heart, almost dead!

 Chapter 558: Shot

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Impossible, no! My daughter is clever and sensible, she is so small, oooooooooooooo..." The woman cried in disregard of her image, and her voice was so weeping.


    "But someone has a detoxifying panacea, and Chu is willing to buy it at double the price!" The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said aloud to everyone immediately.


    "Three times, three times is also OK!" The woman in court dress responded immediately.


    At this time, they were also in a hurry to seek medical treatment, hoping to rely on a large number of Jiedu Dan to delay the death of their daughter.


    "Ordinary Jiedu Dan is totally ineffective against this poison, and even if it can really be delayed, it will only increase the suffering of the poisoned person." Dr. Lin slowly said, his words made the middle-aged man and the woman in kimono thundered. , Stiff body.


    At this moment, the little girl named Duo Er started to black with a startled face, her brow furrowed and her body trembling, as if she was enduring great pain.


    "Duoer, my child! You are so young, how can God have the heart to make you suffer so much, oooo..." The woman in the ceremonial dress held the little girl regardless of whether the toxin was contagious or not. Arms.


    "Sorry." Dr. Lin sighed. He could feel the vitality of the little girl passing rapidly.


    "The star snake, a variant of the star snake, has an occurrence probability of less than 1 in 10,000. It is born with a very strong poison. The poisoned person can''t live up to five minutes."


    A faint voice made it ring in everyone''s ears, turned around, but saw the carriage, and the teenager finally lifted his head from the lotus leaf, his eyes deep, and the words he just spoke were from his mouth.


    "Brother Hua, what does this sentence mean?" Han Qian looked at Su Yu and couldn''t help asking.


    "She still has two minutes to live." Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, he said.


    His words made the woman in the kimono cry more loudly, shaking all over her body, desperate.


    "You are too cold-blooded, can you say this kind of words, and at this time actually show off your talents?!" Han Yu could not help but scold, his voice full of anger.


    Han Qian frowned, and the evaluation of Su Yu dropped by several layers.


    "This guy is still not a person, even colder than our warrior."


    "Yeah, looking at his eyes, I was a little scared."


    "Mom''s beast, we escorted him all the way, and he wouldn''t do anything if he was in danger. He even said cool words!"


    ...


    Everyone looked at Su Yu and dismissed this rogue.


    "There is still a minute!" Su Yu ignored everyone, his words were like a desperation, and said again.


    "Dare to ask Brother Hua, do you have any way to treat it?" Ye Lei knew that Su Yu was unusual. Naturally, he wouldn''t be like other people, but asked.


    His words made everyone else surprised, and I never thought that he would be so friendly towards Su Yu, even...respectful.


    "Hua Brothers, if you really have a way, I am grateful to Chu. What conditions do I need to say?" The middle-aged man is also a thought-provoking man. Ye Lei mentioned it and said immediately with expectation.


    "One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    Su Yuyu is not shockingly endless, so sky-high prices make everyone take a breath, looked at him strangely.


    This guy... won''t be sick?


    "Hundreds of thousands of top grade spirit stones, yes, I have! There are two hundred thousand, as long as they can save my daughter, we will give!" The palace-dressed woman has already waited and promised that her voice was panic and eager. At this time, Su Yu was Compared with her daughter, her last life-saving straw is nothing else.


    "This guy actually used this kind of time to deceive the spirit stone!" Someone in the crowd immediately became angry, very angry.


    "Shameless! His parents are so urgent, but he speaks with a lion!"


    "Everyone pays attention to this. Once this guy takes the Lingshi and wants to run, we will take a shot together and teach this beast brutally!"


    ...


    "Playboy, don''t you think you still need a spirit stone at this time, is it a villain?" Han Qian also stared at Su Yu with a cold eye, with a bad tone.


    "Sister, you are not the first time to see such a shameless guy. At that time, I said he was rude to me, and you still don''t believe it." Han Yuhuo pours on the oil.


    Her words immediately aroused public outrage, and the look in Su Yu''s eyes was even worse.


    The town owner and the president of the mercenary union looked at each other with a smile on their face, and Bai Qiu also looked at Su Yu with a sneer. This is the pig opponent, and he died himself.


    Not at all challenging.


    "There are still forty seconds!" Su Yu said without paying attention to everyone.


    "Begging my son to save my daughter, there are 100,000 spirit stones, I have!" the woman in palace dress said in a hurry, looking at the middle-aged man, eyes full of pleading.


    Su Yu jumped off the carriage and took the spirit stone from the middle-aged man, and then came to the little girl.


    At this time, the little girl''s lips were purple to black and cracked, leaving black blood, which looked shocking.


    "Brother Hua, you can still regret it now. If you can''t cure it, don''t blame me." Bai Qiu said coldly as a hero.


    "Yes! That''s right, you liar!" Many people are filled with righteous indignation Su Yu completely ignored them, turned his wrist, and already had a half-foot length in his hand The silver needle shook gently, and the silver needle fell on the little girl''s eyebrows and penetrated half an inch!


    Everyone''s heart beats, but there is a dead spot in the eyebrow, and a little carelessness will kill people directly.


    After piercing the eyebrow, Su Yu took out a silver needle in his hand and pierced the position of the little girl''s heart!


    One needle followed by another needle, just three breathing times, three silver needles were stabbed in the heart of the little girl!


    Every needle shocked everyone. This is the heart. This guy is too brave. However, they all put away their original contempt and didn''t realize it.


    "Xuanxin four stitches, actually Xuanxin four stitches!"


    Dr. Lin''s complexion suddenly turned red, and Su Yu''s gaze was reverent, and he could not help exclaiming.


    "Really? Isn''t that the Ye Family''s secret?"


    "It''s rumored that even if the Ye family, there are very few people who can show the Xuanxin four needles. How could he be so young?"


    "It seems to be really capable, you see, the little girl''s face has become relaxed, maybe it can really save."


    ...


    Everyone changed their positions instantly and could not help but talk.


    Bai Qiu''s complexion gloomed down. Su Yu undoubtedly gave him a slap in the face. Han Qian looked at Su Yu and bit his lip.


    "Dare to ask Brother Hua, this is Xuanxin four needles?" Dr. Lin saw Su Yu stopped and immediately looked respectfully.


    "Not bad!"


    "That brother Hua must be an apprentice of the Ye family, and be worshipped by Lin!" Dr. Lin obviously has a great respect for the Taoist family.


    "I''m not from the Ye family, this mysterious four-needle..." Su Yu frowned slightly, as if remembering, "It seems that I bought it for a dish..."

 Chapter 559: Detoxification

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    one dish?


    Everyone laughed at each other, naturally unbelief, only when Su Yu wanted to hide his identity.


    "Hahaha, Playboy can really laugh." Dr. Lin chuckled, then suddenly said: "With this kind of medical skills, it is no wonder that Playboy was so injured and can recover quickly."


    "Playboy, can my daughter still save?" The woman in the palace dress didn''t care about anything else at this time, and asked with tears on her face.


    Su Yu''s medical skills gave her hope.


    "The poison of Tianxing Red Snake is extremely overbearing. Xuanxin''s four needles can only suppress the spread of poison, but it is impossible to force it out!" Su Yu shook his head slowly.


    "Oh, so, you just have no choice?" Bai Qiu asked with a sneer. "It takes only 100,000 top-grade spirit stones to suppress the poison, and your heart is too dark!"


    "I said that if you can solve it, you can solve it naturally." Su Yu didn''t even look at Bai Qiu, and then said: "Everything is mutually exclusive. Since the Red Star Snake can be born here, then naturally there is something to restrain the Red Star Snake!"


    "Don''t you want us to look for the illusory antidote here? Let''s not say whether what you said is true, even if it really is, it''s such a big place, when are we going to find it?" Su Yu''s attitude made Bai Qiu angry and spoke. Ironically: "I think you said that on purpose, so bad debts!"


    "Yes, if you can''t save it, just say that a method that is not a method at all, and you want to swallow a hundred thousand spirit stones based on this?!" Bai Qiu, as the son of the city''s lord, naturally someone should respond.


    "Fool!" Su Yu gave Bai Qiu a cold look, causing Bai Qiu''s face to flush instantly.


    "The position of the red star snake must be near the snake''s nest. The direction of the star snake''s escape just now must be where the snake''s nest is. As long as you walk over, you can find the antidote!" Su Yu''s words made many people secretly secret. nod.


    "Playboy, I''ll go find it with you." The woman in the kimono lit her eyes and saw hope.


    "I''m going to go with everyone, who knows if you will take the opportunity to escape!" Bai Qiu said again, he was already anxious and became extremely irrational, aggressive to Su Yu, not like the humble gentleman in the past.


    Han Qian looked at Bai Qiu, who was angrily angry, and at Su Yu, who was always calm, and sighed. The gap between the two appeared unconsciously.


    "Uncle Ye, please go to the way we came, take a piece of celestial female snake to shed its skin." Su Yu said to Ye Lei, and then took everyone to the serpent nest of the celestial female snake.


    After half an hour''s walk, into the eyes, the celestial mother snake''s huge body was lying on the ground. At this time, where it still had the previous majestic wind, a big hole was broken in the head. Obviously the magic core has been taken by the city owner and the president.


    "There is a cave there, it should be the snake nest of the star snake." Not far from the corpse, the hole was clearly visible.


    The eyes of everyone gathered together on Su Yu''s body, wanting to see his next move.


    "Brother Hua, I don''t think there is any difference here. I don''t know where the so-called antidote is?" Bai Qiu glanced around, a sneer on his face, and asked, unable to wait to find the place.


    There is no special elixir for the same trees and weeds here, and even the aura fluctuations are not.


    He acted in such a way that many people shook their heads secretly, and no one responded with a voice. At this time, the human life was close to the sky. He actually ran against Su Yu, and his strength was too small.


    Su Yu looked away, walked towards the cave, and stood at the entrance of the cave.


    A bunch of weeds grows here, which looks like other weeds, but if you look closely, you can find that there is a little scarlet at the bottom of the grass near the soil!


    If the red star snake swims in a place for a long time, the toxin will flow into these weeds along the soil. These grasses are suitable for the star snake to live in. If it is nourished by the toxin for a long time, it will naturally produce antibodies.


    "It''s it!" Su Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth and reached out to pull this out of the weeds.


    But I saw that the roots of these grasses were actually red, like fire, extremely dazzling. Such a special scene immediately attracted everyone''s exclamation.


    "This is the antidote, it''s really powerful, it can be found."


    "The person who knows the heart and the four needles is naturally unusual. I suspected him before, but I shouldn''t have."


    "It''s really lucky for us to think that there are people with such high medical skills in our team."


    "No wonder he was so calm before. What kind of expert is a horse-drawn carriage? There should be that kind of treatment. It must be stifled."


    ...


    As a warrior, injuries are inevitable. In many cases, the importance of medical treatment is even more important than immortality, and senior doctors will naturally be touted.


    "Brother Hua, the snakeskin was taken for you." Ye Lei handed the snakeskin to Su Yu and said.


    The more he touched, the more he could feel Su Yu''s extraordinary.


    Su Yu nodded lightly, then said: "Uncle Ye, please also use the fire to burn this grass and the snake skin of the star snake."


    Ye Lei nodded, suspicious of Su Yu''s words, his palm turned, and immediately a red flame burst in his palm.


    Su Yu wrapped the snake skin of the star snake around the red roots of the grass, and then put it on the fire to burn it.


    The snake skin of the star snake is extremely tough, and it is not afraid of flames at all. There is only a little tea time to show signs of melting. With the snake skin wrapped, the grass roots are still intact, and some juice has oozed out.


    "Okay!" Su Yu smiled slightly, and then covered the root directly on Duo''er''s bite wound.


    "Playboy, will my flower be okay?" The woman in palace dress looked at Su Yu, her eyes full of expectation and worry.


    "The toxin of the Star Red Snake is adsorbable, and it cannot be forced out by external force unless it is eliminated, but the snake skin and this grass root can resonate with the toxin of the Star Red Snake and let it flow out autonomously." The so-called man Suffering from money and people is a good or bad customer, Su Yu explained patiently.


    Toxins come out on their own?


    Everyone is suspicious and awaits.


    "Look, it seems that the black gas is really fading!"


    "Star snake snake skin and grass roots are starting to darken!"


    "This kind of drug-killing tactics is really unheard of, unprecedented and unprecedented, mysterious, Playboy is really a talent!"


    ...


    It didn''t take long for someone to wait, and soon someone exclaimed.


    But I saw that the grass root was like a magnet, and the black gas on Duo''er''s body was being sucked by it continuously. As more and more toxins were absorbed, the grass root also started to change from red to black.


    At the same time, Duo''er''s complexion faded and gradually returned to normal.


    "Duoer..." The woman in palace dress looked at Duo in her arms, and the tears could not stop flowing down, but recovered, this was tears of joy...

 Chapter 560: Clarify rumors

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    As the poison of the star red snake was forced out, the scarlet grass roots also began to blacken, and eventually, they withered and withered.


    "Is the grass roots and snake skin enough for Playboy? Do you want people to get some more?" The woman in the palace dress worried, and at this time there was hope, and what she was most afraid of was a loss.


    "It''s okay, fortunately, Uncle Ye cut the snake into two pieces beforehand. She wasn''t poisoned deeply. These materials are enough." Su Yu shook her head with a smile and said.


    The poison of the Star Red Snake is so violent. If it were not cut by Ye Lei first, the Star Red Snake didn''t have time to release the toxin completely. The child had already been killed on the spot.


    In fact, this is also the encounter with Su Yu. If you are an ordinary person, even if you know the method of treatment, without Xuanxin four needles, there is no time to rescue.


    When the last trace of poison was forced out, the herbal medicine and snake skin in Su Yu''s hands were already dark and ink, which looked shocking.


    "Okay."


    As soon as Su Yu''s words fell, the little girl opened her eyes and looked at her crying tears.


    "Mother, why are you crying..."


    "Duoer!" The woman in the palace dress could no longer help burying Duoer''s head in her chest, crying and laughing. "My mother is happy..."


    "Thank you Playboy! Playboy, today''s grace, Chu Mou bears in mind!" The middle-aged man clasped his fists at Su Yu. "Before some rumors, Chu Mou misunderstood Playboy, it is really shameful."


    "Yes, I have something to say!" Dr. Lin said aloud: "Actually, the Playboy saved the Blast Mercenary Corps, not the Blast Mercenary Corps saved the Playboy!"


    His words made many people look slightly, "Doctor Lin, how do you say this?"


    "Playboy was only able to break through the veins because he saved the Blast Mercenary Corps and became a waste person!" said Dr. Lin.


    Someone said that it was Su Yu who saved the Blast Mercenary Corps, but everyone just laughed and thought it was not credible, but at this time they had to rethink this issue, and Dr. Lin testified that this matter is extremely credible.


    "Before he left, he had helped Playboy diagnose and treat him, knowing some things about the Cyclone Mercenary Corps. Their head admitted that he had rescued the Cyclone Mercenary Corps from the sky, but he fell seriously injured." Yu opened his mouth to help Su Yu defending: "In the face of rumors, Playboy could laugh at him, and did not stand up to clarify. He was calm, and this kind of demeanor is really beyond the ordinary people."


    This time, all eyes changed, and then looked at Han Qian, the head of the Blast Mercenary Corps, but she did not stand up to refute and chose the default.


    No wonder Ye Lei took care of Su Yu along the way, it turned out to be gracious, everyone showed a trace of surprise.


    "I looked at Playboy at first glance and felt that he was so handsome, unlike ordinary people, it really was."


    "The rumor is not credible. If it wasn''t for Playboy to come forward this time, I was still in the dark and misunderstood him."


    "In the face of rumors, Hua Gongzi actually didn''t change his face. This mentality is really admirable! Hua Wu Que, Wu Que, this name matches Playboy very well."


    ...


    "Don''t you say Playboy wants to be rude to Miss Han Er? Really?"


    "Ce, do you believe that? How arrogant is Miss Han Er? You don''t know, I guess she looks down on the dude, Playboy."


    "I know a little bit about these twists and turns. Playboy saved the Blast Mercenary Corps. Originally, Miss Han Da wanted to marry Playboy in return for gratitude, but Miss Han Er didn''t look down on a scrapped person, so this was the case."


    "It''s because they just became like this because of them. She was so embarrassed that she was really ridiculous!"


    "No wonder Bai Qiu has been targeting Playboy, but he has been staring at Miss Han Da for a long time. These rumors seem to have come from the main palace..."


    ...


    Everyone said to me, your eyes changed to Han Yu. Although you didn''t dare to say it clearly, it was not hard to see the contempt.


    Han Yu''s red eyes could only follow behind his sister, and he was aggrieved, but he was unable to explain. From time to time, he could stare at Su Yu on the wagon with grievances.


    Ye Lei sighed inwardly. Was Jinlin a thing in the pool? He had known Su Yu''s extraordinary long ago, but he didn''t expect Su Yu to convince everyone so quickly.


    It''s a pity that this kind of expert, the head of his family missed it...


    Bai Qiu looked at Su Yu''s eyes, already full of resentment, and exchanged glances with the city master from time to time. With a killing intention.


    At this time, Su Yu didn''t care about other people''s views at all. His consciousness had sunk into the system, as if closing his eyes to raise his mind.


    In the eyes of everyone, his behavior was praised again. He was not proud and did not take the opportunity to fight back against the rumor. Sure enough, he was a superior person.


    In fact, the reason why Su Yu would help the little girl, although partly because of sympathy, of course, the most important thing is for 100,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    The couple is obviously a local tyrant, and it is not his style to make money or not to make money. UU reading


    Originally, he still had 9 billion gold coins on his body, plus these 100,000 top-grade spirit stones, which just happened to be 10 billion gold coins, and he could carry out a grab, and it should be a relief for himself along the way.


    Ten billion gold coins at a time, although ridiculously expensive, but I have to say that the good things won by grabbing are too tempting, the most important thing is the high probability of winning.


    Having tasted the sweetness twice last time, he naturally wanted to try again.


    Moreover, he is about to arrive at Dawang Mountain. Su Yu now has cards for the three major buildings of the Trial Tower, Dawang Mountain Hunting Ground and Alchemy Pavilion. Many of the buildings are also excellent.


    The 10 billion gold coins made Su Yu slightly hurt, but he bit his teeth and clicked to start.


    As the game started, Su Yu appeared in front of each card.


    Three summoning cards: Guan Yu, Ximen Biaoxue, and Qinglong.


    Three magic cards: alienation cards, return to city cards, and stealth cards.


    Three architectural categories: Dawangshan Guard (right), Muren Alley, and Dawangshan Formation.


    Three kinds of sundries: Dragon Sword, Zhu Xianjian, Dawang Mountain Boots (one of the suits).


    Three skill categories: Tian Wai Fei Xian, Xiao Li Fei Dao, Jiang Long 18 Palms.


    There are also ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    Looking at the paper balls, Su Yu even breathed slowly, his face intertwine with excitement, and his heart thumped.


    It''s time again for the most critical moment. The stuff inside is just as random as it is. The money is worth it!


    With a winning rate of 60%, the Big Ben is now overwhelming his net worth. Don��t be a big winner!


    Inhale-exhale-


    Licking his lips, Su Yu reached into the glass jar and completely grabbed a piece...

 Chapter 561: Jackpot, medium!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    God bless, as long as it is not a whiteboard, Su Yu looks at the paper ball in his hand and feels that the cells in the whole body are shaking with tension.


    "Playboy." Just when Su Yu struggled to open it, Han Qian came over and said.


    At this point, the team has continued to move forward. Su Yu still sits on the carriage carefree, but unlike before, no one will feel unfair at all, and he looks at Su Yu from time to time. Respect.


    "Something?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows, glanced at Han Qian, and then looked at the paper ball in her hand again.


    Han Qian took a deep breath, "Playboy, why don''t you tell me about mastering medicine?"


    "Why should I tell you, have you asked?" Su Yu laughed.


    "I asked Playboy''s future plans before, why didn''t you say it?" Han Qian''s voice carried a little grievance, and continued: "If we know that you have such good medical skills, we can open a medical hall and make friends with the Quartet. It is not difficult to get a foothold in Dawang Mountain."


    "I have no interest in opening a medical hall." Su Yu waved his hand casually.


    "What else can you do in this state now, don''t you have no ambition at all?" Han Qian hates that iron is not a steel way.


    "I don''t think it''s my turn to do Han girl''s turn?" Su Yu frowned, quite impatient, and then focused completely on the paper ball in his hand.


    "You..." Han Qian couldn''t help but feel anxious when she saw that she was not as attractive as a paper ball.


    "Head of the team, Playboy treats the patient, it is estimated that he is a little tired." Ye Lei did not want to make the relationship between the two stiff, and said in time.


    "I still hope you can think about my suggestion. When the time comes, I, I can..." Han Qian''s face was a little red, and he left before he had finished speaking.


    "Qiu''er, come here!" At this moment, the city master shouted at Bai Qiu.


    Bai Qiu has been paying attention to Su Yu''s movements. He looked at Han Qian and Su Yu. There was a ruth in his eyes, and he drove the horse to the president of the city owner and mercenary union.


    Su Yu didn''t care about the outside world at all. He put his whole body on the paper ball in his hands, and his hands slowly tore apart...


    His strange behavior naturally attracted the attention of many people, all of which are inexplicable, and the seniors really have special hobbies.


    in! For this king!


    Su Yu screamed inwardly, his hands slowly crumpling the paper ball.


    There are words!


    Seeing a trace of black in the paper ball, Su Yu was delighted, a big stone in his heart fell to the ground, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he won''t lose if he hit it!


    Continue tearing down...


    Qinglong!


    I went, it was actually Qinglong!


    Su Yu''s heart thumped, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Dragon''s Summoning Cards, whether to collect them."


    "receive!"


    Looking at the Qinglong card in his hand, Su Yu smiled slightly, Shenlong, this is the totem sacred beast in everyone''s heart, he did not think he was actually drawn. Style.


    Qinglong doesn''t know what the realm is, at least it must be the next god.


    After winning a grand prize, Su Yu''s inner enthusiasm increased even more, and the consciousness remained in the system, looking at the lottery interface.


    It has been just one month since the last draw, and the draw can be conducted.


    Take advantage of the chase and draw!


    Su Yu directly chose to start the draw.


    With Su Yu''s order, the system''s lottery interface jumped suddenly, and then the familiar thirty cards appeared slowly in front of him, still in the arrangement of five rows and six columns.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and stared closely at the cards, quietly waiting for the thirty cards to reveal their true colors.


    The first line is still the card magic category, there are six cards: instant movement, return to city cards, skill plunder, divorce cards, rebound attacks, attack powerless cards.


    Although the magic card effect is peculiar, Su Yu is not in a critical situation at this time, and there is not much interest. His eyes continue to look down.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), which is also six cards: Suzaku, Qinglong, White Tiger, Dugu seeking defeat, Xuanwu, Ximen blowing snow.


    I won a green dragon card myself, I didn''t expect another blue dragon to come out, and I didn''t know if I could summon two heads at a time. The four great beast cards are also very good.


    Su Yu''s gaze paused on the summoning card, and then he looked at the building class.


    Architectural categories: Muren Alley, Disciple Examination Hall, Dawangshan Gatekeeper (right side), Xiangsheng Lake, Dawangshan Shoushan Dazhen, Dawangshan Lingyao Garden.


    Going to Shenghu Lake, Su Yu will naturally not forget the big lake behind Dawang Mountain. Although he doesn''t know what the specific role is, he is absolutely right.


    Miscellaneous items: Mountain King''s combat boots (one of the suits), Yitian sword, Tiantian lock, magic wand, gold fishing rod, and blue sword.


    The attraction of sundries to Su Yu is almost zero, and his eyes are swept away, and he continues to look at it.


    Exercises: Fei Xian, Immortal Dragon, Eighteen Palms, Xiao Li Fei Dao, Vigorous Fist, Gold Fishing Skill, Dog Stick TechniqueGold Fishing Skill?


    Su Yu''s gaze narrowed slightly, I don''t know what is the connection between the golden fishing rod and the golden fishing skills, shouldn''t it be that the fishing is powerful?


    "System, let go of the step of moving cards, let me draw as soon as possible!" Su Yu still said as usual.


    Completely rely on luck!


    "Observe, host!"


    The system responded directly, and then the cards suddenly snapped together, then slowly expanded like a fan.


    "Please host to extract!"


    The sound of the system made Su Yu''s heart jump slightly, his eyes constantly sweeping across the fan-shaped card.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, and then pointed at the middle card...


    With Su Yu''s choice, then the other cards slowly disappeared, the card quickly enlarged in Su Yu''s eyes, and then slowly turned over...


    Won the Qinglong, this time to give the King a visit to Shenghu.


    Su Yu''s heart almost jumped out, his eyes staring at the card, his eyes flickering, but he didn''t dare to look at it.


    In Su Yu''s anticipating and disturbing eyes, the card has gradually turned over half.


    It is a magic card!


    Looking at the edge of the card, Su Yu already knew.


    The card is finally completely flipped out, and above the card are two hands that are exchanged, the skill is plundered!


    Skill loot: Specify a person''s skill and use it for their own purposes.


    This card can be said to be overbearing, and it can definitely surprise the opponent.


    Two jackpots, one for summoning cards, and one for magic cards, also good.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the skills and plundering the cards, whether to collect them."


    "receive!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the card immediately appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 562: Unexpected beast tide

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    The team moved forward slowly, after passing through the territory of the Star Serpent, the frequency of the encountered Warcraft began to decrease, and it took another three days to travel, and it was getting closer and closer to Dawang Mountain.


    Everyone''s emotions began to rise, and all smiles were on their faces, and they began to talk and laugh, but they looked at Su Yu and Bai Qiu from time to time, but with a special touch.


    Although Bai Qiu is still a modest gentleman, everyone in the previous scene can see it in their eyes. How to pretend will give people a false impression, and Su Yu will also occasionally treat some seriously injured soldiers, although the charges are high It is outrageous, but compared with life, the spirit stone is not much, so it has won the respect of many people.


    Not only that, there is also a very strange phenomenon, Bai Qiu surrounds Han Qian, the meaning of pleasing is obvious, but Han Qian is respectful of him, on the contrary, from time to time will go to chat with Su Yu two sentences, and each time , Will be returned by Su Yu.


    This miraculous scene made everyone laugh inside, but also worried about Su Yu. After all, he was just a waste person. If he offended the city owner, I am afraid it would not be easy in the future.


    However, during this period, the president of the mercenary union will leave the team for a while, and everyone will only pay attention to him when he is going to explore the surrounding environment.


    "Hey, you don''t have any reliance on other than medical skills now, but now in troubled times, it''s difficult to survive in this way." Han Qian walked to Su Yu again and said.


    "Isn''t Dawangshan not afraid of the animal tide, I was safe when I got inside." Su Yu said indifferently.


    "In addition to the beast tide, the human heart is also unpredictable. You have no martial arts, and others want to kill you. It''s easy." Han Qian continued: "Do you really have no plans?"


    "Yes!" Su Yu''s words made Han Qian slightly happy, and quickly said: "What plan?"


    "I want a house that faces the sea and blooms in spring."


    Han Qian: "..."


    Your sister in the house, your sister in the sea!


    Han Qian was almost choked by her slobber, completely stunned, not knowing what to say.


    "Girl Han." Su Yu''s voice made Han Qian slightly distracted and looked at him suspiciously, "I already have a wife."


    Su Yu''s words made Han Qian another meal, and his heartbeat missed half a beat.


    boom!


    "Everyone pay attention, it''s a beast tide!"


    Almost at the same time, the earth began to tremble, and many people were not standing steadily, their faces changed greatly.


    Boom!


    Not far away, the big tree collapsed, the dust flew, and countless Warcraft struck the crowd with monstrous might.


    "A lot of Warcraft, and the level is not low, how come we have so many Warcraft here?"


    "Everyone is ready to defend!"


    "High-level warriors stepped forward to resist, and don''t let these warcrafts disperse our formation."


    ...


    Although everyone was a little flustered, but after a long fight, there was a tacit understanding, and they were immediately ready to fight.


    "Playboy be careful!"


    Ye Lei said with a deep voice, staying beside Su Yu, Han Qian also has a beautiful look, standing on the other side of Su Yu.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of tremors, the mountains tremble, and the air becomes frozen, leaving everyone with a slight change of complexion.


    Seventh level Warcraft!


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the seventh-level World of Warcraft, the earth''s vibration was more intense. Looking up, it was a huge triangular rhinoceros.


    At its feet, the smoke billowed, and the three corners of the head shone with cold awns, rushing towards the crowd. This kind of power was enough to re-disperse the entire formation.


    The town owner and the president of the mercenary union looked at each other with a faint smile, and then rushed towards the triangle rhinoceros.


    "You hold on, this seventh-level demon gives us two!"


    Seeing the city lord and the president join the battle, everyone was slightly relieved and looked solemnly at the crazy Warcraft.


    "Earth attributes and wood attributes warriors, quickly join hands to organize their collisions." Ye Lei mercenaries have extremely experienced experience and roared.


    "Barriers to Earth!"


    "Earth quagmire!"


    "Wooden rattan winding!"


    ...


    With human command, those warriors also instantly found the backbone of the main body, without stingy with their own spiritual power, and madly displayed martial arts.


    "The warriors above the King Wu, rush in with me. The warriors who stayed behind the King Wu stayed in the caravan to guard the formation!" Ye Lei burst into the beast tide, and he first leaped into the beast tide. ''S flame knife cuts directly from top to bottom, directly slicing several heads of Warcraft in half.


    "Rush!"


    In this beast tide, there are not many high-level Warcraft, most of them are between Level 3 and Level 5, although the number is large, but the threat to everyone is also limited. As Wu Wang and Wu Zong rushed into the herd, many Warcraft were on the spot Killed.


    "Qian''er, let''s help in the past." Bai Qiu came to Han Qian and said.


    Seeing Han Qian with hesitation on his face, he continued: "This time, there are not many high-level beasts of beast tide. As long as we kill all high-level beasts, the caravan will be fine."


    "Good." Han Qian glanced at Su Yu After a moment of indulgence, he said to Han Yu: "Yu''er, stay here, don''t go around."


    Han Yu had been scared by the beast tide, and he nodded stiffly.


    "Go!"


    Bai Qiu smiled at Su Yu strangely, and then rushed into the herd together with Han Qian.


    This is an endless battle. The blood of humans and Warcraft is mixed, flowing on the ground, and the air is filled with a strong **** smell.


    These **** smells and the corpses of the companions did not let Warcraft retreat, but were more tyrannical, and the attack became more crazy during the roar.


    But soon, many people discovered that most of these Warcraft went in one direction-the direction of Su Yu.


    They seemed to be oppressed by an inexplicable force that drove them to run in that direction.


    Although the city master and the president are playing against the seventh-level Warcraft, but two hits and one, it is obvious that Yourun is more than enough. From time to time, his attention is placed on Su Yu''s side, and his eyes are ruthless.


    Roar!


    A large number of Warcraft crimson eyes, surging towards Su Yu, Han Yu was not far from Su Yu, scared his face pale, cold limbs, eyes full of fear.


    Fortunately, Su Yu has also been respected by many people along the way, and many warriors are around to help resist the attack of Warcraft.


    "Sinister, die!"


    At this moment, the master flashed in his eyes, his hands wrapped in a thick layer of soil, and slammed the head of the seventh-level beast.


    boom!


    The head of the seventh-level Warcraft was shocked, and the direction was just aimed at Su Yu!


    "Chenguang Sword!"


    The mercenary union president''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile, his wrist shook, and the sharp swordmand stood directly on the **** of the seventh-level Warcraft!


    "Roar!"


    The fierce roar of the seventh-level Warcraft, his eyes crimson, regardless of whether he rushed toward the front!

 Chapter 563: Show up

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "It''s over, everyone withdraw!"


    Everyone was shocked, and the blood on his face was gone, spreading out to the surroundings.


    The impact of the seventh-level Warcraft, only Wu Zun can barely block, as for the Wu Zun below, will be crushed into flesh.


    "Is World of Warcraft crazy today? Basically they are going to Dr. Hua!"


    "It''s over. Dr. Hua is afraid of being more aggressive this time."


    "Heavenly envy, he will be buried under the hoof at a young age."


    ...


    Roar!


    The roar of Level 7 Warcraft has been lethal. Many people were shocked all over the body, only feeling their heads dizzy, Han Yu was even more embarrassed, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and the whole body was shaking.


    "Yu''er!"


    Han Qian''s face changed drastically, exclaiming, trying to hurry here, but was pulled by Bai Qiu.


    "Qian''er, it''s dangerous there. You won''t have any effect except to give your life in vain." Bai Qiu said with a sincere voice.


    "Miss II!"


    Ye Lei''s eyes were fixed, his whole body flashed, and he wanted to catch up.


    However, his body was shocked and his spiritual power was suddenly stagnation. He only felt that he was locked in by a strong man and could not move forward.


    It was just this moment, and it was too late. The seventh-level World of Warcraft had rushed to Su Yu in the pace of death.


    dead!


    Die!


    Bai Qiu raised a grin at the corner of his mouth, staring at Su Yu with his eyes, as if he had seen the picture of Su Yu being crushed into flesh.


    There was a trace of pride in the eyes of the city master and the president, and the look to Su Yu was like looking at a dead person.


    "what!"


    Face to face, he didn''t know how many times the World of Warcraft was bigger. Han Yu, after being scared, was finally unable to bear it anymore, making a sharp forehead cry, full of fear and despair.


    "It''s dead, they''re dead!"


    Not only is the seventh level of Warcraft, but behind the seventh level of Warcraft can also be followed by countless Warcraft, who can stop it?


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a strong blasting sound in the air, as if something was rubbing the air due to high-speed movement, and the eardrum was pierced and the pain was terrible.


    A strong figure fell from the sky and fell straight in front of Su Yu.


    Raise your hand, make a fist, and hit!


    boom!


    Compared with the seventh-level Warcraft, the figure is small, but it gives an unshakable feeling, as if it contains an unfathomable power.


    A simple punch, but brought a hurricane, Bombay''s power spread around, blowing everyone''s clothes, making it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    boom!


    The surrounding World of Warcraft was blown out in an instant, and the ones close to it were directly turned into powder.


    As for the seventh-level World of Warcraft, the entire head burst, and his body rose into the sky. The huge body crossed a large arc in the sky and disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    silence!


    The chaos of the beast tide was instantly smoothed out, and the rest was the silent silence of the audience.


    Goh!


    After the silence, some people finally came to their minds, swallowing a spit involuntarily, only feeling the tongue was dry, and the soul was trembling.


    His eyes looked carefully at the tall figure, his eyes full of awe.


    Powerful and invincible!


    "Master."


    The figure slowly turned around, looked at Su Yu, and said.


    Less... Master?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, his mouth slightly open, and then he really began to realize Su Yu''s identity.


    He is really not a Ye family, because the Ye family is not so good, can ask Wu Zun as a bodyguard.


    One move wiped out the surrounding Warcraft, and even directly defeated the Seventh-level Warcraft, which is at least the strength of Wu Zun''s peak. As for Wu Sheng... they dare not think about it.


    Wu Zun''s pinnacle bodyguard, no wonder he didn''t change his face along the way, and he took the carriage service for granted. This is the prince at all. Now look at it, they think that Su Yu takes this low-end carriage. There is indeed a loss of identity.


    Bai Qiu looked at Su Yu, his mouth became o-shaped, as uncomfortable as eating a fly, his entire face became blue.


    Han Qian looked at Su Yu with a bitter smile on his face. It turned out that he had climbed other people up all the time. It was ridiculous that he had always been self-righteous, but Ye Lei showed such a look.


    For the rest of the life, Han Yu stared at the person in front of him for a while, his mind was like a short circuit, blank.


    This man is undoubtedly the iron tower. He is the second incarnation of Su Yu. He has been letting him follow him around. He does not need to do anything at all, which is equivalent to Su Yu himself.


    The city master and the president glanced at each other, and the fear in each other''s eyes came out from the card. The city master had just arrived at Wu Zun, and the president was only Wu Zun Samsung, and the two could not compare with one hand of Wu Zun''s peak. .


    At this time, they were somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, Su Yu was fine. Otherwise, this Wu Zun peak would be angry. That would be miserable.


    "Oh, in the next day Fengcheng City Lord, I have seen seniors." The City Lord took a deep breath, depressed his inner complex emotions, and said daringly.


    "City Master Tianfeng? What kind of thing?" The Tower said unkindly, and then walked slowly towards him coldly said: "You use force to force these Warcraft to attack my home. What does Master mean?"


    Press with coercion?


    There was a trace of surprise on everyone''s face. No wonder these Warcraft and Madness attacked Playboy in general, and the feeling was that the city owner and the president were playing ghosts.


    Su Yu and Bai Qiu are rivals in love. It is really possible for them to do this. For a time, everyone''s eyes became strange.


    "Hehehe, where do you start with this, the two of us are trying our best to deal with the seventh level of Warcraft, how can there be idle time to use coercion to force other Warcraft?" The city master smiled and said.


    "To deal with the seventh-level Warcraft?" The tower''s face was darker, "The two can deal with a seven-level World of Warcraft, and it can make it rush towards my young master. It''s not your waste, that''s what you two did intentionally!"


    "Senior, this is of course just an accident." The chairman denied that he can''t admit that he is killed now.


    "Then you admit that you are a waste?" The tower was aggressive and full of vigor, making the face of the city owner and the president gloomy, but he dare not speak out.


    "In that case, I don''t know how do you explain this thing?" The Iron Tower stared at them with both hands spread out.


    In his hand, holding a handful of white powder, accompanied by the breeze, faintly has a faint scent.


    "It''s the beast sandalwood, the beast sandalwood that attracts Warcraft!"


    Although animal sandalwood is rare, its name is very loud, and many people know it.


    "On the way, there are beast sandalwood along the way, I don''t know what you explain? Do you want to cause the beast tide to deliberately fail?" The tower''s words made many people''s faces change, and their eyes looked bad. The president of the mercenary union.


    In the process of walking, only he will leave the team from time to time, and the cause and effect are related, it is not difficult to see what they want to do.

 Chapter 564: The name of Dawang Mountain

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    The key point is that they have caused the tide of beasts in order to eliminate Su Yu, thereby putting everyone in danger. This is really a matter of public outrage.


    "City Lord, President Master, we respect you before you set off with your order. You still have to give us an account of our dead brother!" Someone said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, many people were killed in the beast tide this time, what do you say?"


    Everyone looked at them and looked bad.


    "Oh, I don''t know who did this beast sandalwood. I left all the way to explore the surroundings. I didn''t find anyone spilling the beast sandalwood along the way. It can be seen that the man''s martial arts practice is definitely above me! "The president''s face stayed the same, he said.


    His implied meaning directly pointed to the iron tower, because only the repair of the iron tower was higher than him. As long as the death was not admitted, no one could say anything for a long time.


    "City Master, President, I just wanted to rescue my second lady, did you use coercion to lock me, let me miss the best rescue time?!" At this moment, Ye Lei narrowed his eyes and said Shen Sheng , "In order to kill Playboy, you are really deliberate..."


    "Qian''er, you listen to me, they are making alarmist talks." Bai Qiu''s face changed suddenly, looking at Han Qian.


    However, Han Qian looked cold and glanced coldly, then snorted coldly with anger.


    Just if the iron tower did not appear in time, Han Yu would also be killed under the tramp of Warcraft.


    Although the city owner and the president confessed, the people present were not stupid and their hearts were translucent.


    "A nonsense!" The lord grumbled, and he looked ashamed. Both father and son were the same hypocrisy and good at disguising.


    "Oh, I asked you not to ask you to admit it, but to inform you." The tower said with a cold face.


    The lord''s face was heavy, "What do you mean?"


    As soon as his words fell, his pupils shrank violently. In his eyes, the iron tower had turned into a faint phantom.


    boom!


    Before he could react, his whole body rose into the air and flew out quickly.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, the president of the mercenary union snorted and flew out.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The two of them broke ten trees, and then fell from the sky.


    "puff!"


    Scarlet blood squirted out of their mouths, and there was a deep fear in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, punish the big commandment, keep going."


    Su Yu said slowly, his voice was not alarmed, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Everyone''s eyes gave him a careful look, he was still as breezy as before, however, at this time who dare to underestimate him.


    No wonder he has always been so calm, not taking anything into his eyes at all.


    Everyone in the blast mercenary group looked at Su Yu with complicated eyes. Who would have thought that the waste people in everyone''s eyes actually had such a big beginning, Han Qian was bitter in his heart. It turned out that he really didn''t need any goals.


    "This way I really neglected Playboy and deserved it. Thank you for your mercy." No matter how resentful the lord and the president were, he still said respectfully.


    As for Bai Qiu, he kept his head down, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. He could only pray in his heart that Su Yu had forgotten himself. In fact, Su Yu did not put him in his eyes.


    After this episode, the caravan continued to move forward, and the rest of the journey was significantly quieter. Even if someone talked, they whispered softly. The pressure on the tower was too great.


    The World of Warcraft in the forest seemed to feel the danger in general, but all disappeared, unimpeded all the way, without encountering a head.


    In this case, the efficiency of the team''s journey has increased several times. Only three days later, everyone could vaguely see the outline of Dawang Mountain in the distance.


    Dawang Mountain has a huge hill, and it has been shrouded in a layer of cloud since the mountainside, which is spectacular.


    Su Yu hasn''t returned to Dawang Mountain for a while. He looked at the mountain shadows in the distance, and didn''t know what those guys developed into Dawang Mountain.


    "Huaxiongdi, this is the first time you have come to Dawang Mountain. The clouds on that mountain are not ordinary clouds, but medicine clouds!" Ye Lei looked at Su Yu''s emotions and said, the voice was full of Excitement.


    Su Yu didn''t speak, but just nodded recklessly.


    "Rumors, that there is any elixir above Dawang Mountain, and they have reached the point of medicine cloud, unless the person in charge of elixir management, if strangers are close to you, guess what?" Someone in the crowd asked with a playful tone Road.


    "What will happen?"


    "Those medicine clouds will be transformed into Warcraft, attack, I heard that they can even be transformed into eight-level Warcraft, powerful!" The man continued, full of pride, as if seen with his own eyes.


    "Eight-level Warcraft? Really fake?" Everyone was surprised.


    "This is true. I have a cousin who is an outside disciple of Dawang Mountain. In his words, nothing is impossible in Dawang Mountain!" Another responded.


    "Outside disciples of Dawang Mountain?!" Everyone was shocked~ www.novelhall.com~ eyes fell on him.


    "Xiongtai is really hidden. I didn''t think there was such a cousin who was so awesome. I was worshipped."


    "Xiongtai, it''s a chance to meet each other, how about making a friend?"


    "Xiongtai, can you introduce me? It is my lifelong wish to join Dawangshan!"


    ...


    When I heard about Dawangshan''s disciples, everyone was crazy, and all of them knelt and asked to hug their thighs. Dawangshan was in Dongzhou, which already symbolized absolute authority, and Dawangshan''s disciples were all admired.


    "I know that Dawangshan has a lot of food, and there are a lot of delicious food!" The eyes called Duo''er''s eyes shined, and he said, a spit of saliva had flowed out of the corner of his mouth. "I have eaten the fruits of Dawangshan. It��s so delicious!"


    "Okay, when you get there, you must be full!" The woman in the kimono said with a smile, holding Duo Er.


    "The food of Dawang Mountain is naturally delicious. I heard that two Wu Zun once fought to fight for a barbecue!"


    "Oh? Later?" Everyone said gossip.


    "Da Wang Shan prohibits private fighting, these two Wu Zun are naturally bombarded by Da Wang Shan, ha ha ha..."


    "Yes, the authority of Dawangshan cannot be offended."


    It sounds like nonsense to blast Wu Zun out, but it seems to be commonplace to put it on Dawang Mountain.


    "It''s not just delicious food. The medicine of Dawang Mountain is even more amazing. Danyun medicine is everywhere, and any one can make you reborn and step into the sky!"


    "Cut, I heard that the water that Dawang Mountain drinks is Lingquan, and one person can remove impurities from the body!"


    "Dawangshan''s bed has the effect of sleeping peacefully, which makes people wake up!"


    "Dawangshan''s practice room is perfect for practicing martial arts!"


    "Dawangshan Ring is the best..."


    ...

 Chapter 565: qualifications

    Genius remember the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Everyone you say me, all the discussions are good about Dawang Mountain, with a longing and longing on each face, In a word, Dawang Mountain is fragrant even if the air, if you can join Dawang Mountain, there is no regret in this life.


    "I don''t know if I can see the Dawangshan patrol team. I heard that they are all composed of Dawangshan disciples. They are responsible for the safety and security around Dawangshan. All the martial arts are all geniuses."


    "Unfortunately, Dawangshan''s things are too expensive, otherwise it will not be considered as a disciple of Dawangshan. I have to spend money on the mountain all day."


    The destination is in sight, everyone is more excited, and their faces are all red, they can''t wait to see the style of Dawang Mountain immediately.


    The team moved forward slowly, and the outline of Dawang Mountain became clearer. Even across the distance, you could feel the rich aura on the mountain.


    "Well, do you smell anything?"


    "Yeah, why is it so fragrant, this fragrance is curious, I haven''t smelled it..."


    "Is it a new elixir developed by Dawang Mountain?"


    ...


    Everyone frowned, wondering.


    Although the smell is fragrant, but when you smell it, it makes people''s hearts throb, causing a feeling of upset and irritability, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    The strange scent made everyone''s footsteps slow down involuntarily, and it was the effort of walking a cup of tea, but in front there was a bunch of strange flowers.


    The leaves of these flowers are blue, the petals are lilac, and there are five petals on each flower, which looks extremely beautiful, and the fragrance in the air is emitted by these flowers.


    They are clustered and growing, looking up, they actually surround the periphery of Dawang Mountain, they can''t see where the end leads to, and the beauty is strange.


    "What the **** are these flowers, they smell really uncomfortable!" Many people scratch their ears and scratch their cheeks, upset by the fragrance.


    "Looking like this, wouldn''t these words surround the entire Dawang Mountain, how much did it have to grow?"


    "What the **** are you doing, it''s not like the style of Dawangshan."


    ...


    Everyone noticed an unusual taste, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    "Hua...Master Hua, do you know what this flower is?" Someone could not help looking at Su Yu and asked, Su Yu was well-informed and the Star Serpent incident was manifested.


    "Psychedelic flower!" Su Yu''s face was very bad, and he said lowly.


    Actually, some people want to take action against Dawangshan, do they think that this king is so good to bully?


    "Psychedelic flower?!"


    Everyone''s face was miserable, and their eyes were full of terror, "Absolutely the man in the pavilion!"


    The psychedelic flower is already a household name in Dongzhou. Everyone knows that the chaos in Dongzhou is created by the people of the Tang Dynasty, and the psychedelic flower is the means used by the Tang Dynasty.


    "Hehehe, here comes another team who surrendered to Dawang Mountain." At this moment, the sound of secret test came from behind everyone, turned around, but saw the three masked people do not know when to appear in To the rear of the crowd.


    Such a mask is very familiar to Su Yu, and it is the people in the Tang Pavilion. The dark golden masks of two people symbolize Wu Zunxiu''s behavior, and the ice mask of one person symbolizes Wu Sheng!


    "Who are you, the leader?"


    Under the ice sculpture mask, a cold voice swept across the crowd, and then stayed on the city master and the president.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    The master changed his face slightly, and then hurried forward, with a smiling smile on his face, bowing and kneeling at the ice sculpture mask, and then pointing to Su Yu and the Iron Tower, "The two of them are the leaders, in fact, we don''t want to come to Dawang Mountain, They all came under their persecution."


    "Persecution?" The ice sculpture mask sneered. He naturally would not believe what the city master said, but he set his sights on Su Yu.


    "Adult, we are indeed persecuted. The two of us originally wanted to resist, but they were not his opponents at all, and they could still carry injuries." The president also said immediately, and also showed his injuries from being attacked by the tower. Came out.


    Shameless!


    Everyone was secretly cursing in their hearts. This time they thoroughly saw the face of their hypocrite, and they were disdainful, but at this time, no one dared to jump out. The power of the pavilion was terrifying.


    "Did you want to take refuge in Dawang Mountain?" The ice sculpture mask person looked at Su Yu and said eerily.


    However, Su Yu ignored him and closed his eyes, as if he was recuperating.


    "You are not qualified to speak with our young master." The iron tower stepped forward two steps, looking directly at the ice sculpture mask man, with a huge body of oppression.


    Not qualified?


    Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at Su Yu in disbelief. Originally, I thought that seeing the Tiange was enough. I didn''t think there was a bigger card. This guy is crazy.


    Really looking for death!


    There was a trace of excitement deep in the eyes of the city master. In front of Tiange, this guy dared to pretend to be so forced. Hahaha, I really don''t know how to write dead words.


    "Sir, this guy has always been so unpretentious, and he is thinking about joining Dawang Mountain to fight against the Tiange." Bai Qiu also said quicklyHe took advantage of the heat and continued to help Su Yu with his hatred.


    "You bullshit! We are all from Tianfeng City, and it was clearly they who organized us!" Han Qian looked sullen, and then he could clearly see the ugly face of the city owner, and could not help but anger.


    "Playboy, this is a man in the pavilion, or don''t provoke it. It''s obvious that the city master wants to splash dirty water on you." Ye Lei was beside Su Yu, and whispered to remind Su Yu to keep a low profile.


    However, they were destined to be disappointed because Su Yu''s eyes still did not open.


    "Not qualified?" The ice sculpture mask''s voice grew darker, and his eyes looked at the iron tower as if he had heard a joke.


    boom!


    A huge momentum suddenly rushed out of his body, like a mountain, squatting down against everyone!


    The feet stepped forward slightly, the momentum was even more monstrous, and even made the world change its color, the wind rose, and it bent the trees around!


    "Now, are you qualified?" Words of murderous words came out of his mouth, making everyone fall into the ice cellar.


    Cold sweat covered everyone''s body. Under this pressure, everyone felt a heavy burden on his body, and it was difficult to even move a finger, silently mourning for Su Yu in his heart.


    "Still not."


    When everyone''s heart was cold, a faint voice came from the mouth of the iron tower. Although the voice was small, it was like a boulder, hitting everyone''s heart, making them violently beating and crying.


    Brother, are you overdoing it? Look at the situation first!


    The Wusheng symbolizes the highest fighting power of the Wuzhou continent, not qualified? What a joke!


    "dead!"


    The killing intent of the ice sculpture mask person reached its peak in an instant, and his whole body was like a sharp sword!


    His authority does not need to be expressed in words, it is directly used to resist, more direct!

 Chapter 566: You know nothing about power 1

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    At this moment all the coercion rushed towards the tower!


    The ice sculpture mask person lifted it easily, the blue and white light flashed in his hand, with a "crackling" sound, it made people scalp numb.


    In the air, the properties of thunder and lightning began to gather madly, making everyone feel that they were in the thunder and the whole body felt a burst of numbness.


    This guy is dead!


    Both the city owner and the president were ecstatic, and the Tiange and Dawang Mountain were in the same water and fire. The two of them had begun to think about how to please the people who fought in the Tiange and strive to survive.


    Crackling!


    In the hands of ice sculpture masks, those lightnings with a breath of destruction, condensed into substance in just a few breaths, were beating in the palm of his hand, and a little energy spilled at random was frightening.


    On the other hand, the iron tower is still standing there, doing nothing, and Su Yu is still closing his eyes and raising his mind, as if he didn''t know that the **** of death was approaching.


    Crazy, both of them are crazy, is this waiting to die?


    boom!


    At this moment, the lightning in the hands of the ice sculpture mask finally reached the extreme. With a thunder, a thick beam of lightning flashed out of the palm of his hand, and his eyes were pointed at the tower!


    Wherever he passed, even the space began to burst, and even some people who were far away had their hair upright, becoming a rare explosion head.


    How fast is the lightning, and it fell on the tower in an instant!


    Dead, these two will die!


    The iron tower still has some martial arts, but Su Yu is a waste person. A little thunder and lightning that overflows is enough to let him die a hundred times.


    Hey, although they are not small, they have mistaken the mad target. The people in Tiange don��t blink, they will die if they say the wrong thing!


    "Good kill!" Bai Qiu''s face was full of excitement, grinning, he could not help but laugh.


    I don''t know why, he is uncomfortable to see Su Yu, especially Su Yu''s mentality is always so calm, his skill is still higher than him, more popular with people.


    A waste person, why did he pull so hard, he was jealous, he couldn''t get used to it!


    But soon, his smile froze on his face, and his pupils suddenly widened, as if he saw something incredible.


    Not just him, everyone was stunned, staring blankly at the iron tower as if looking at the gods.


    This is impossible!


    The lord and the president almost glared out their eyes, and the shock inside could not be added.


    I saw that the endless current wrapped around the iron tower, which seemed to have great power. However, the iron tower seemed to feel no ordinary, and even had an expression of enjoyment on his face, and his body seemed to be absorbing current!


    "What the **** are you?" The eyes of the ice sculpture mask sink, and the tone changes for the first time.


    "Thunderbolt is good, but it''s just enough to tickle me." The tower''s words made the people around us look strange, and the first time someone said that it was tickled with lightning.


    "Who am I, you still have no qualifications to know!"


    Boom Boom!


    The tower twisted a few times and disappeared into place.


    "Thunder Armor!"


    The pupil of the ice sculpture mask shrank sharply, and then sipped coldly. In an instant, the whole body of electricity was filled with light, forming a clear blue lightning armor. This armor is not only amazingly defensive, but all those who are close to it will be paralyzed by lightning and slow to move.


    Around him, the weeds on the ground have been blackened by electricity.


    however!


    The figure of the iron tower immediately appeared beside the ice sculpture mask man, clenched his fists, and slammed out against his abdomen!


    boom!


    A simple punch went straight through his stomach!


    Click, click!


    It looks like the gorgeous lightning armor keeps cracking, and finally it turns into nothingness.


    "So strong..."


    Everyone froze, only feeling dry and swallowing hard.


    Just a punch, Wu Sheng strong will die!


    "run!"


    The other two masks'' faces changed, and they turned around with great understanding and ran away. Their figures flashed sharply, leaving behind traces.


    boom!


    The feet of the iron tower chopped the ground violently, and the whole body was ejected like a cannonball, with both hands extended at the same time and hit the two masked people!


    With the sound of "bang", the two masked people fell to the ground in response, with no vitality.


    The battle ended in an instant, but it was a long time before everyone could come to know God. One Wu Sheng plus two Wu Zun, and then fell, it was like a dream.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the tower''s gaze, both the lord and the president swallowed a spit in fear, and knelt on the ground without hesitation.


    "Adult, we are wrong. We were just fooling around and begged us to spare our lives." At this time, they were like dogs shaking their tails and begging all their dignity in order to survive.


    Although they have been taught their shamelessness, everyone is still disgusted and contemptuous.


    "Sir, please let us go, because we don''t know Taishan, you should put us as a fart." The city master''s flattered face continued to beg for mercy.


    "Dad, they certainly won''t let us go, it''s better to die than begging for mercy!" Bai Qiu''s voice rang out from the crowd, but he didn''t know when he had walked to Su Yu Changjian pointed Su Yu, looking at the iron tower, showed a frantic look on his face, "As long as you promise to let us go, I guarantee that your young master is safe, otherwise don''t blame us for fighting a fish!"


    "Let him abandon himself for repairs!" A glance flashed in the eyes of the city master, staring at the iron tower, and said insanely: "Your young master is now a waste man. It is really simple to want to kill him. Otherwise we will kill him first!"


    "Yes, let him self-cultivation!" The chairman also said with a grin on his face, the two of them stood up and slowly retreated towards Su Yu, apparently preparing to take Su Yu as a hostage.


    The repair of the iron tower is too horrible. If they do not abandon the repair themselves, they will die sooner or later.


    "Shameless!" Han Qian''s face was blue and her flamboyant body was shaking.


    The battle situation has changed over and over again, making people dazzled, but the shamelessness of the three city masters has repeatedly refreshed the three views of the crowd, perfectly interpreting shamelessness to a new height.


    "Bad guy, bad guy!" Duo Er looked at Bai Qiujian and pointed at Su Yu, shouting loudly beside him, his face full of anger.


    "You know nothing about power."


    The tower shook his head, his body swayed violently, and when he appeared again, the city master and the president were lifted by his hands with his neck stuck!


    With a twist of his wrist, the two''s necks broke off with a bang, and the mad smile on his dead face had not faded.


    "Even if I die, I''m going to pull back!" Bai Qiu''s eyes cried out with fear in a frenzy and a sharp voice, and the long sword in his hand stabbed at Su Yu!


    clang!


    With a soft sound, the long sword was easily caught between fingers by Su Yu.


    Before Bai Qiu responded, the **** twisted slightly, and the long sword was snapped off, and then the tip of the sword flew out into a streamer, piercing his throat!

 Chapter 567: Come back!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! He didn��t understand when he died, why can Su Yu have such a strong strength, is he not a waste?


    It��s not just him. Everyone around is confused, but no one dares to ask more.


    "Dawang Mountain is in front of us, let''s go." Su Yu said faintly. The episode just now seemed like a trivial matter.


    Only then did everyone recover, and slowly walked towards Dawang Mountain.


    In front of Dawang Mountain, there is an extremely prosperous city. Outside the city is a city wall made of black iron stone, tall city gates, and thick city walls. It even surpasses the imperial capital.


    "This is a vassal of Dawang Mountain, former Dongzhou County." Someone said.


    "I heard that the former Dongzhou County was not so big. Under the beast tide, it was built more and more, and it was magnificent."


    "There are too many people coming to Dongzhou County. The city will naturally expand. It has been heard that it has been extending towards Dawang Mountain. The city has reached the foot of Dawang Mountain and is just connected to Dawang Mountain."


    ...


    Everyone has done enough homework on Dawangshan, you said me one by one.


    Su Yu also nodded slightly. In his perception, Dongzhou County was indeed several times larger. Not only did the city expand outward, but it was also connected to Dawang Mountain, Su Yu had a vision. If it continues to develop, Dong Can Zhoujun build around Dawang Mountain, just surround Dawang Mountain and become the first city of Dawang Mountain!


    To enter Dawang Mountain, you must first enter Dongzhou County!


    As they approached, the crowd discovered that the gate of Dongzhou County was slow to open. Above the city walls, the disciples in Dawangshan costumes all looked solemn, as if they were examining the crowd.


    The whole Dongzhou County gives people a sense of depression, as if waiting for the coming of the storm.


    "We are from Tianfeng City, the beast tide is frequent. Once Tianfeng City is destroyed, come here and ask Dawangshan to open the door." Ye Lei roared loudly, with spiritual power in his voice, rolling like thunder , Clearly introduced into Dongzhou County.


    "At this very special time, I don''t know if you are sent by the Tango. You are waiting at the door first, and someone will go out to verify your identity!" Someone said inside the gate.


    This sound Su Yu is familiar with, it is Xiao Yihan.


    Ha ha, this kid is really a big name, even without showing his head.


    Su Yu thought about it, but he didn''t mean to blame. As a coach, he couldn''t easily show his head.


    This is the skill of a cup of tea, but everyone is impatient and does not dare to have the slightest complaint, but instead feels excited and anxious, but just looking forward to going in.


    "Duoer, wait a minute, don''t talk nonsense," the woman in palace dress told.


    Squeak!


    The gate slowly opened a gap, and then saw six disciples of Wangshan coming out of it.


    The leader was Han Dapeng, and the other five disciples followed him. They were all new faces. They should be new recruits. They all looked dignified and looked at everyone.


    At this moment, Han Dapeng was shocked, his pupils suddenly widened, and he looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    He was originally the focus of everyone''s attention. When he saw him responding like this, everyone was stunned, and his eyes could not help but looked at Su Yu, which could make Dawangshan disciples have such a big reaction. Is there anything wrong with him?


    "Brother Han, what''s wrong?"


    One of the disciples asked and looked at Su Yu, ready to respond to changes at any time.


    "King!"


    Han Dapeng recovered, and suddenly drank to Su Yu. He bent his knees and knelt in front of Su Yu with a bang.


    "Dai Wangshan disciple Han Dapeng, meet the king!"


    His voice was so loud that everyone was stunned and his head was short-circuited.


    "Disciple Dawangshan, meet the king!"


    Behind him, the five disciples just froze for a moment, and then immediately kneeled down with Han Dapeng, shouting together, and the voice shook the sky.


    boom!


    In Dongzhou County, a sword and a sword broke out instantly, the city gate suddenly opened, and two residual rainbows fell in front of Su Yu, his face full of excitement, kneeling on one knee, "Xiao Yihan, a disciple of Dawang Mountain , Meet the King!"


    Behind them, the disciples also knelt on the ground and shouted in unison.


    The sound was loud and reverberating between the heavens and the earth, clearly passed into everyone''s ears, their king, came back!


    He is actually the king of Dawang Mountain!


    The heads of those who came along with Su Yu were blank, their mouths were trembling, but they couldn''t say a word.


    No wonder, no wonder...


    Thinking of all the back, everyone took it for granted.


    Han Qian''s and Han Yu''s faces instantly turned pale, only one was accident and regret, and the other was fear.


    "Okay, now that it''s a special period, then don''t hug here, come back." Su Yu''s voice was calm, then he looked at the people in the team and laughed: "They all came with me. You don��t need to check them, let them go into the city."


    "Follow the Order of the King!"


    Dawangshan disciples restored order in an instantAlthough their faces were still excited, they all kept their positions in peace.


    Watching Su Yu and Da Wangshan''s people leave, those in the team were fully recovered and looked at each other.


    "Lying trough! I actually stayed with the king of Dawang Mountain for so long?!"


    "It''s a bull, I can blow this cow for a year, not right, for a lifetime!"


    "I''m stupid, I''m mentally retarded! A thick thigh is right in front of me. I didn''t hold it. If God gives me another chance to rush, I must stick to it like a dog skin plaster!"


    "I used to say that he was waste, now think about it, it''s really like an intellectual disability, no, I''m about to pee..."


    ...


    "Head, let''s see if we can recall the people from the former Blast Mercenary Corps." Ye Lei walked to Han Qian and sighed.


    "Uncle Ye, you said... Can I join Dawang Mountain?" Han Qian looked far, biting her lip, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ...


    On the outskirts of Dawang Mountain, a black-robed man stared coldly at the direction of Dawang Mountain, and had a panoramic view of everything.


    "Master Pavilion, the king of Dawangshan is back, and has killed one of our Wusheng and two Wuzun." Behind him, a Wusheng with an ice sculpture mask said with a respectful voice.


    "Oh, he came back just right. Dawang Mountain is an undefeated myth in people''s hearts. So today, I will step on this myth and trample on it!" Under the black robe there was a hoarse voice.


    "Master Pavilion, everything is ready and the deployment of psychedelic flowers has also been completed." The ice sculpture mask person continued.


    "Very good! Start to act!" He looked at Dawang Mountain with a hint of sarcasm, "Holy land? It will soon be a ruin..."

 Chapter 568: Beast tide

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At this time the entire Dongzhou County is boiling, countless people are guarding on both sides of the street, want to see the style of King Dawangshan.


    "Naran Ruoshui, see the king." Nalan Ruoshui and Bai Xiaolong also hurriedly came over, with a luxurious sedan behind them, "King, please get in the car."


    "No, let me look at Dongzhou County today." Su Yu waved his hand, said casually, and then took the lead in walking on the street.


    Su Yu still remembers that the former Dongzhou County became broken and ruined under the tide of the beast, and the people did not talk about life. At this time, Dongzhou County not only restored its former style, but also prospered on the streets, shops and small vendors abound. Everyone lives and lives in peace and contentment.


    "Look, that''s King Su. Sure enough, he is a talented and handsome person."


    "I heard that he hasn''t got married yet. It would be nice if I could see my daughter, even a concubine."


    "Little concubine? If I could be a maid, I would be satisfied!"


    ...


    On the street, everyone is grateful to Su Yu. Many people think of giving various gifts, and some even give their daughters, making Su Yu cry and laugh.


    Dongzhou County gave them a home and gave them a second rebirth, can you be grateful?


    Looking at the crowd, Su Yu showed his emotions, and during that period, he had countless forces of faith coming towards him, making the golden beads in his eyebrows more and more solid.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host who has developed the Dawangshan City Pool. The system will be updated in twelve hours."


    "During the update, all functions are suspended except for the collection function."


    The prompt of the system made Su Yu stunned for a moment, and then his heart was slightly happy, which is really unexpected, and I don''t know what functions will be added after the update.


    "Yihan, Dawang Mountain has a stronghold in Dongzhou County, take me there." Su Yu said directly, and at this time, he would not return directly to Dawang Mountain.


    The Dawangshan stronghold is located next to the city wall, which is convenient for responding to changes at any time. The surrounding area is guarded by several Dawangshan disciples, and basically all are old disciples.


    Su Yu walked straight in and sat in the middle of the hall, looking at everyone and saying, "Tell me about the recent changes."


    "King, since the opening of the Tianfu secret realm, the people in the Tang Pavilion have intensified, their behaviors have become more arrogant, and the use of psychedelic flowers has not been hidden, and they have blatantly triggered the beast tide!" Bai Xiaolong said, "He is good." After all the masters have gone to the talented secret realm, no one can get them, so they will be so rampant."


    Su Yu nodded and then asked, "How is Dongzhou now?"


    "It''s not clear elsewhere, but the cities near Dawang Mountain are already unsustainable, and they all come to trust Dawang Mountain." Bai Xiaolong''s tone was proud, "and because more and more people came, he joined Dawang Mountain''s There are more disciples. During the period, we discovered some skilled craftsmen who will continue to expand Dongzhou County."


    "Good job." Su Yu smiled. "How about the disciples'' cultivation?"


    "King, some days ago, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly agitated, and the concentration of the aura increased several times. The bottleneck of many disciples was directly broken, and the talent of disciples who can join Dawangshan in everything is unusual, and the speed of cultivation is a thousand miles." Xiao Yihan replied.


    "Yeah, King, I''m now Wu Wang." Bai Xiaolong proudly said.


    "Oh, Dawang Mountain is in such a good condition, only to Wu Wang, you are proud of it! Many disciples who are introductory beginners are better than you." Han Dapeng struck aside.


    "Huh, I am also busy on official business, and really concentrate on practicing will not be worse than them." Bai Xiaolong snorted.


    These disciples are really good. They don��t need Su Yu to worry about it, and they have developed Dawang Mountain better and better.


    "By the king, last time we seized a weapon." Yun Bufan said suddenly.


    "Weapon?" Su Yu raised a brow and wondered.


    The ordinary weapon, King Wangshan, can''t be looked down upon. Yun Weifan raised it, and this weapon is certainly extraordinary.


    "It''s a fiery red longbow. It should look like the sunset bow of one of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth!" Yun Bufan continued, "It was the one left by the attack of the blue wolf king."


    Sunset bow?


    Su Yu moved her mind and immediately remembered the rescue of Princess Yun.


    At that time, the whereabouts of the sunset bow were unknown, and it seemed that it was retrieved by the king of the blue wolf, but unfortunately it was destroyed by the big king before he could use it.


    The sunset bow is the twelve spirits of heaven and earth. Powerful Su Yu has also seen it before. It is indeed extraordinary.


    "Where is it?" Su Yu asked. There is still a task to collect the twelve spirits of the world.


    "Just in the warehouse of Dawang Mountain."


    Su Yu nodded, then looked suddenly, looked at the crowd, "You want to feel it when you think about it, and the Tiange has surrounded Dawang Mountain."


    "Yes, Tiange began to appear around Dawang Mountain one after another ten days ago, and at least all of them were Wu Zunxiu, so I issued a ban order to prevent people from going out of the city gate." Xiao Yihan said ~ www. novelhall.com~ I met them on my way back, they planted a scented psychedelic flower around Dawang Mountain. Su Yu said slowly, his eyes revealing a pondering color, "This psychedelic flower is different from the past, with a special fragrance, which disturbs the smeller. "


    "It seems that they have been preparing for so many days, that is, planting psychedelic flowers around them, and they don''t know any attempts." Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, thinking.


    "Regardless of his attempts, we will kill as many as we come!" Han Dapeng said directly, full of energy.


    "You can''t say that. Now we have to consider not only ourselves, but also the people in the city." Yun Bufan said, "Now a large part of the people in Dongzhou are concentrated in us. If something goes wrong, we It��s an ancient sinner."


    "That''s right." Su Yu nodded, and then said: "From the perspective of Tiange''s style of action, what they want is killing. Although they don''t know the purpose of doing this, they are completely under the nest. ? We just need to be responsible for stopping."


    Su Yu couldn''t help but think of the forest tiger in the mysterious realm of the beast. He practiced evil skills through killing. I am afraid that the people in the Tiange are also the same. It really made him succeed, so the problem will become more and more difficult.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the earth began to tremble, roaring like thunder, coming from a distance.


    "It''s a beast tide!"


    At this time, no one needs to be reminded at all, everyone knows what happened, and watching this movement, this beast tide is coming more fiercely than ever.


    "Those psychedelic flowers should be used to attract World of Warcraft!" Su Yu''s eyes had already thought of a possibility.


    The strength of this beast tide is the strongest in history. I''m afraid that thousands of miles of Warcraft have been attracted. That psychedelic flower will not only make Warcraft crazy, but the fragrance will make Warcraft pursue it!

 Chapter 569: Compressive competition!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    Although the distance is very far, the whole land is still like an earthquake. Even if Warcraft does not attack, just such a large-scale tramp, the city may not be able to sustain it, and it collapses because of resonance.


    "How much Warcraft is this? How can I fight so many Warcraft?"


    "Not just the number of Warcraft, there are estimated to be a lot of Level 8 Warcraft!"


    "Fortunately, the king of Dawang Mountain just came back, he can definitely block it."


    "Yeah, Dawang Mountain has never disappointed us, and it certainly will be the same this time."


    ...


    Many people had fear on their faces, but they looked up at Dawangshan''s disciples and felt relieved one by one.


    The disciples looked dignified and solemn, and they were ready to fight at any time, still standing around the city, without any confusion and fear.


    At this time, they are like the pillars of Dongzhou County, holding up the sky!


    Boom!


    The magnitude of the tremor is getting bigger and bigger, it is people who feel that they are bouncing, and there is faint smoke in the distance, almost trying to cover the sky.


    "Look, people in the Tango!"


    Many courageous people have stood on the city walls, fighting with high spirits, ready to fight with the disciples of Dawang Mountain. This is their only home left, and nothing can trample on!


    Su Yu also focused his gaze and looked around Dawang Mountain.


    At this time, around Dawang Mountain, those masked people all showed up and stared at Dawang Mountain coldly, as if not afraid of the beast tide.


    These mask people are at least dark gold, and they are mixed with ice sculpture mask people. Preliminary estimates are that there are at least hundreds of them!


    There are hundreds of Wu Zun and dozens of Wu Sheng. This lineup is enough to make people scalp numb and can crush everything!


    What''s more, behind them, there is a huge beast tide!


    "Those bastards!"


    Someone in the crowd scolded, unable to restrain the whole body''s spiritual power, and began to surge, actually a Wu Zun.


    "King Su, let''s go to war!" Someone stepped forward, and the whole body''s spiritual energy also burst out, and the light of hatred flashed in his eyes. "Let''s fight with these beasts!"


    "Yes, they scattered our wife, but they dare to show their heads?!"


    "King Su, order war!"


    "Da Su, Dongzhou only has Dawang Mountain left. I am willing to be a pioneer!"


    ...


    Everyone said that they were full of warfare, and their strength was not bad. Wu Zongxiu accounted for the majority, Wu Zun also had a lot, and there were actually three or four Wu Sheng!


    "King, now there are few cities that Dongzhou can defend. There are many strong people who surrendered to my Dawang Mountain. Although they did not join Dawang Mountain, they definitely defended the fighting strength of Dongzhou County!" Xiao Yihan laughed. .


    Su Yu nodded his head, and it was no surprise that these people could reach Dawang Mountain naturally by the **** of the strong men, and these strong men naturally became part of Dongzhou County.


    It really counts, although the number of strong people is not comparable to the pavilion, but it also has the power to fight.


    boom!


    At this moment, a monstrous momentum pressed toward Dawang Mountain. This momentum made the nearby air twisted, the space solidified, and it became difficult to breathe.


    It was precisely those masked people who joined forces to release the martial arts pressure on Dongzhou County. Under their momentum, those low-level martial arts, let alone fighting, felt difficult to take action.


    "Humph! I really thought we could not bully!"


    "Disciples of Dawang Mountain listened to me and gave me back!"


    boom!


    In Dongzhou County, those warriors also looked dull, and then whether they were high-level or low-level warriors, they all had the momentum of the whole body, united against the Tiange, and the two momentums actually fought into the corner of the battle!


    "Tangge''s beasts, you still have any means to make it out. Lao Tzu takes it one by one!" Everyone in Dongzhou County was blushing and staring at Tiange''s direction.


    At this time, the warriors from different regions united unspokenly to jointly fight against a common enemy.


    "Oh, ridiculously, a group of bereavement dogs united and really thought they were tigers? It''s a pity that they were still terrible dogs, and they were unbearable!" A black robe appeared slowly in the eyes of everyone.


    His voice was hoarse and low, although the voice was not high, but it clearly passed into everyone''s ears, full of sarcasm.


    "This bastard!" In Dongzhou County, everyone''s fists are clenched, ready to rush up and desperately.


    boom!


    Under the black robe, the cold eyes glanced at Dongzhou County, condescending, as if looking at a group of ants, and the whole body''s momentum was rushing towards Dongzhou County!


    The momentum was endless, and the momentum was like a broken bamboo. The warriors of Dongzhou County groaned and took two steps back, and their faces became pale.


    boom!


    The momentum of the black robe is still strengthening!


    The sky that was originally clear and blue was instantly covered with a layer of dark clouds, and Dongzhou County was covered with it. With this momentum, the gust of wind suddenly upset everyone''s pace.


    Su Yu''s heart moved, half **** level!


    This guy should have broken through the bottleneck when the aura of the Wuzhou mainland changed Speaking of it, it still caught the light of this king.


    "This guy is so strong! How can it be so strong?"


    "He seems to have broken through the barrier of Wusheng!"


    "How could it be that for thousands of years, no one has been able to break the barriers of Wu Sheng, which is not good..."


    "This guy is so evil that he can break through the barriers. The sky is unfair, can''t he blind?"


    ...


    "Even if there is a breakthrough, everyone will fight with him together!"


    Everyone''s heart was sinking rapidly, his face was blue, and the green bars on his forehead were exposed, desperately resisting this momentum.


    "Kneel, don''t kill!"


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the black robe, as if his words were sacred.


    It was through this method that he made Da Wangshan step by step collapse!


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    "Kneel your mother, you let Laozi''s family die, and I will not kneel when I die!"


    "Don''t be afraid, hold on! Dawangshan must have a way, and he won''t even know his mother when he hits!"


    ...


    Everyone''s eyes are on Su Yu, who looks the same, with a hint of expectation in his eyes. This is their backbone.


    At this moment, behind Su Yu, the big man who had been inconspicuous, walked slowly forward, his footsteps were very small, like ordinary walking, but the pace was extremely heavy.


    boom!


    In the first step, everyone just feels like drumming in their hearts, dispelling their inner uneasiness.


    boom!


    In the second step, everyone''s pressure suddenly diminished, and the pressure of the black robe seemed to disappear, and the whole body became relaxed.


    boom!


    In the third step, the vitality of the whole body of the iron tower was raised to the zenith, just like the pressure of Taishan towards the black robe. In the eyes of everyone, the space between the iron tower and the black robe began to explode, forming a vortex between twists!

 Chapter 570: Su Yus choice

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Blocked!


    Everyone was shocked, his face flushed, and his expression was extremely exciting.


    "Hahaha, I knew it! I knew that King Su had a way!"


    "There are so many talented people around King Su, which is blocked, and it''s easy to be casual!"


    "Hahaha, to deal with the beasts of the Tang Pavilion, King Su didn''t even need to do it himself, a bunch of scum!"


    ...


    Everyone was relieved and relieved, and the morale returned to the top again.


    "Half **** level?"


    The black robe was a little stunned, and his voice fell suddenly, seeming to be a little surprised, "Oh, a little interesting."


    He glanced at Su Yu, then slowly retreated.


    Boom!


    The earth roared even more fiercely. The endless Warcraft has appeared in the sight of everyone. At a glance, the black pressure is one piece, the size is large and small, the birds and beasts have everything, and each one has red eyes, fierce appearance, and it makes people scalp numb. .


    "Eight-level Warcraft!?"


    Among the beasts, there are a few giants of Warcraft, like standing tall, with unmatched momentum.


    These warcraft savage collisions, this situation can almost traverse the entire continent, however, behind the people in the Tango, they stopped the collision abruptly, as if listening to the order.


    "The psychedelic flower actually has such a powerful function!" Everyone has a bulge in his heart, and his heart sinks slightly.


    "Even high-level warriors can control, it is not difficult to control Warcraft." Su Yu frowned and said slowly, "The psychedelic flower can make the creature mad and produce dependence at the same time, loss of reason, plus dependence , Naturally very easy to control."


    "Su King, what shall we do next?" A Wu Zun asked, and the lineup in front of him surprised him a little, but he didn''t want to retreat, because behind this was his only home left.


    "Let''s watch it change." Su Yu''s voice was faint, and he didn''t panic. Since the people in the Tang Pavilion didn''t let Warcraft attack directly, there might be other means.


    Sure enough, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The people in the Tiange are slightly sideways, and behind them are a lot of caravans!


    The caravans of these caravans all carried a lot of injuries, face-to-face fear and despair, among them there were girls and children!


    The black robe''s voice sounded again, with a ridicule, and said to Su Yu: "Su King, they are all people who come to Dawang Mountain, they trust you so much, I think you will not die if you don''t save it?"


    "These bastards!" Many people scolded, flushing and forcibly suppressing anger.


    "He wanted to use these people as pioneers to restrict our attacks!" Xiao Yihan''s face sank, and his heart was burning with flames.


    No wonder they will intercept the team from all directions, it is the abacus.


    "Let them go!"


    Crazy in the voice of the black robe, although separated by the black robe, but still makes people feel the cold in the eyes.


    "Dawang Mountain is in front of you, don''t you want to go there, ha ha ha, go! Anyone who falls behind will be trampled by Warcraft! Ha ha ha..."


    Those masked people are all grinning, and they have a completely attitude towards the theatre.


    "Children, let''s run fast, don''t be afraid, you will be safe when you arrive at Dawang Mountain." A couple was stunned for a few moments, and then took a few tentative steps with the child. .


    "Run, Dawangshan will help us!" Everyone looked at Dawangshan, his face exuded with ecstasy, and the light was in front of him. When he arrived there, it was a brand new life!


    "Run, I''m still young, I want to get stronger, and I have to get revenge!" Some young boys and girls have bitter hatred in their eyes.


    "I can''t die! I''m going to join Dawang Mountain, I will become a warrior, and I won''t bully like I do now!"


    Everyone was stubborn and ran wildly towards Dawang Mountain, with hope and despair alternating in their eyes, and more of a desire to survive.


    These people all came from various cities, and all came in groups, and the number was naturally very large. At this time, densely packed, they all rushed toward Dawang Mountain.


    "Master Pavilion, do you want to do it now?" an ice sculpture mask asked, with a bloodthirsty voice.


    "Wait again." The black robe''s voice was very calm.


    "It''s us who opened the city gate. I beg you to open the city gate and save us..." The people shouted loudly with hope as they ran.


    The high-ranking warriors were obviously killed by the Tang Pavilion, and the highest of them was the King of Martial Arts. The speed was not very fast. It took time to get under the gate.


    "King, what should I do?" Bai Xiaolong''s face was blue, and his body was trembling slightly because of his anger.


    "King, do I use my bomb, or...no?" Bai Yunfei also looked at Su Yu, with a hesitant expression on his face.


    With those people rushing ahead, large-scale killing moves cannot be used at all, and the means of dealing with Warcraft will be limited, and once the city gate is opened, those Warcraft will also rush in, which will only make Nakasu more chaotic~www .novelhall.com~ King, kill it! "Yun Banfan said, with a cold voice in his voice, murderous, "Can''t lose big because of small! "


    "Kill?" Han Dapeng''s eyes were red. "There are children and even unarmed ordinary people! As a warrior, how do you have the patience to start? If you want to do it, I will not be the executioner!"


    "You can save, you can''t save, kill!" Xiao Yihan said with a blank expression.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was also full of tangles. He looked at the people who were asking for help, and then looked at Dongzhou County behind him, waved his hand, and said, "You can do it. Cannonballs on the city walls can also be used at any time."


    Everyone except Dawang Mountain was silent. No one of them could make this decision!


    This decision, whether it is right or wrong, will eventually be spurned by people. Just one sentence is the life of tens of millions of people!


    "Open the gate!" Su Yu''s voice surprised everyone.


    "King, open... open the city gate?" Even Han Dapeng, who was wholeheartedly trying to save people, was slightly stunned, and it was difficult to place a channel.


    "King, open the city gate, what about Dongzhou County?" Bai Xiaolong also asked.


    "King Su, I know your mood to save people, but this is related to the survival of all of us. In short, I don''t agree to open the city gate!" Some people said in Dongzhou County.


    "I don''t agree either. I won''t take the life of my family to gamble and save the lives of others!"


    "King Su, please think twice!"


    ...


    Everyone in Dongzhou County was persuading, not willing to open the city gate.


    "Open the city gate!" Su Yu ignored the crowd and ordered the voice again.


    Squeak!


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain immediately took orders and began to open the city gate!


    No matter what people around say, they just obey the king''s orders.

 Chapter 571: Come to the music... relax?

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "King Su, are you crazy? Then you will be caught in Dongzhou County and the fire!"


    "King Su, it''s not time for women to be kind, it''s too late to close the gates!"


    "Sovereign King Su, I support you! You are a hero like this!"


    ...


    Some people opposed, some supported, but no one dared to make any excessive moves, and could only talk about it, and with Su Yu''s order, no one in the King Wangshan said more.


    The authority of the king is deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    "The city gate opened! The city gate opened! I knew that Dawang Mountain would not abandon us!"


    "Let''s run! It''s safe to enter Dawang Mountain!"


    "Don''t cry, aren''t you hungry? When we arrive at Dawang Mountain, we will buy you whatever you want!"


    ...


    Those people are excited, and the speed under their feet has become faster. This is the door to their lives.


    Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan glanced at each other, full of warfare.


    Although they didn''t think Su Yu was right to do so, because Dawang Mountain''s status in their hearts was above everything else, in order to preserve Dawan Mountain, let alone these people, even if they were ten times more, they could give up!


    However, they will unconditionally support the king��s decision.


    "Okay, let Warcraft attack!" The black robe sneered and said.


    After all, the benevolence of a woman is not worthy of being a strong man, and she will only face failure!


    Roar!


    The roar of the World of Warcraft made everyone feel trembling, and there was terror on his face.


    Boom!


    The originally peaceful Warcraft began to be restless, and then rushed towards the King Mountain crazy!


    The endless World of Warcraft, can''t see the head at a glance, the huge body rushes with devastating power like a broken bamboo, and with the shaking of the ground, everyone''s heart is up and down, uneasy.


    In front of these World of Warcraft, human beings are so small, and those who have escaped have low self-cultivation, and will soon be caught up by World of Warcraft and trampled into meat.


    "Master, do you need to detonate bombs?" Bai Yunfei looked at the attacking Warcraft group, swallowed a spit, and said hardly.


    "No!" Su Yu shook his head.


    "Da Su, this is not a time for arrogance, your decision can be related to the entire Dongzhou County!" Someone said pale and couldn''t help but said, with great fear.


    "Since these people have come to surrender to my Dawang Mountain, I can''t let them down." Su Yu''s voice was weak, but he was unspeakable and firm. "Relax, they will save me, Dongzhou County, it will be fine!"


    Su Yu''s eyes looked at the black robe, facing him far away, as if to spark.


    His wrist turned, and a half-height speaker appeared in front of him, and a huge speaker was also attached.


    "Sovereign King Su... What is this for?" Everyone was stunned. At this time, there is still some leisure and fun to get these things? Go crazy!


    "Everyone is ready!" Su Yu said with a horn, the sound was loud and resounding in the world, the echo was rolling, even the roar of Warcraft was directly covered.


    It was the first time that Su Yu used a horn, and the effect was surprisingly good, even he jumped.


    "Awesome, this horn is talking to people, it is estimated that it can directly shock people to death." Everyone was shocked in an instant, Su Yu successfully attracted everyone''s attention, even the people in Tiange also set their eyes on Su Yu.


    I thought Su Yu was going to say something to encourage morale, but��


    "Everyone shouldn''t panic, let''s relax with a piece of music next." Su Yu continued to use the loudspeaker. Although the sound was loud, the content made everyone stunned.


    music? Is this funny? ! Are you sure you can relax with music at this time?


    "Hehehe, King Dawangshan has been passed down by people, and I think that''s the case!" The black robe was also caught off guard by Su Yu''s turning point, but then sneered: "It must be too hard under the pressure of choice. So it''s crazy!"


    Su Yu ignored everyone and took out the hard disk.


    Fighting Disk: After a **** battle, the friendly party enters a state of excitement, increasing its combat effectiveness by 200%.


    This disk is prepared for group battles. The increase of 200% is equivalent to three times the original combat power. Everyone''s combat power is improved, and it is terrible to think about it.


    And such terrible things are slowly put into the sound under the eyes of everyone...


    "Along the gentle curves of the mountains and rivers


    Love the Northland and Jiangnan


    Facing the passionate companionship of the ice skates and snow swords


    Cherish the golden years that heaven gave me


    Don''t be afraid of hardships


    Pride remains unchanged year after year


    ..."


    The deep and thick sound came from the sound, and there was a loudspeaker amplification, which encouraged everyone''s eardrums, making everyone stunned, and the body and mind resonated with it.


    "This song... feels weird."


    "I feel the blood in my body is boiling, it''s so hot..."


    "No, I feel my body is full of strength, I can''t wait to have a fight!"


    "Fight, fight! Come fight!"


    ...


    The fear and anxiety in everyone''s mind disappeared instantly without a trace On the contrary, the fighting spirit in his eyes was high, burning like flame.


    And those who ran wildly were also full of heat, roaring... Running faster...


    "King, let''s go!" Da Wangshan''s disciples'' eyes were overflowing, and they clenched their fists one by one, and just rushed up after a command.


    Xiao Yihan''s sword intention, and Yun''s extraordinary sword intention are also rising from the sky, pointing directly at the Tiange!


    "Magic to me, you just have to deal with the people in the Tango." Su Yu''s words puzzled everyone, but nodded.


    "I didn''t think that the sound had such a wonderful effect. They all said that Dawang Mountain is a treasure everywhere. It seems to be true." The black robe said with a little surprise, but it was still calm, even if the strength increased, under the beast tide, It is still fragile.


    Roar!


    The roar of World of Warcraft is getting crazier, his eyes red, and it seems to destroy everything.


    "King Su, order to kill!"


    At this time the city gate was wide open, and if you let Warcraft rush over, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Everyone was already boiling blood at this time, not afraid of Warcraft at all, and had a hard work. Just wait for Su Yu''s order to open a killing ring.


    "No hurry, when Warcraft is quiet, you are not too late in the battle." Su Yu calmly said calmly.


    During the speech, his body slowly floated into the air, suspended above Dongzhou County, sitting cross-legged, and in front of him was placed an Guqin, also floating.


    "I heard that King Su can use music to make Warcraft quiet, but with such a large number of Warcraft, can King Su hold it up?"


    "The psychedelic flower is more terrifying than before. Can the sound of the piano be restrained?"


    "I believe that King Su will definitely do it, as long as Warcraft is under control, I will be the first person to rush out and fight in the pavilion!"


    ...

 Chapter 572: Melodious sound

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "Worthy King Su, peerless Fenghua!" Su Yu, who looked at the void, all sighed.


    At the moment of the animal tide, only he can be so indifferent, stroking the piano with both hands.


    "Haha, tell you, I came with King Su when I came." Someone immediately said, "Along the way, King Su''s demeanor is what convinces people!"


    "real or fake?"


    "I know you don''t believe it! King Su can be low-key along the way, and his temper is particularly good. Do you know the star snake, then..."


    Those who came back with Su Yu were showing off one by one, and they were honored.


    Among the crowd, Han Qian''s beautiful eyes also looked at the phantom in the sky and sighed inwardly.


    He is always so indifferent, whether it is facing criticism or danger, everything seems to be under his control forever.


    clank!


    Su Yu''s hands tremble, the piano sounds like a spring, and slowly flows out.


    This piano sound is extremely soft, however, the current of the animal tide, the sound is booming, but still can not stop this soft piano sound.


    Everyone is unconsciously attracted by the piano sound, willing to indulge in it, not willing to extricate themselves.


    clank!


    The sound of the piano is still very elegant, and after a moment, I suddenly heard the sound of clang in the Yaoqin, which seems to have the meaning of killing. However, it is quickly designed for softness, sudden high and low, and extremely complicated and varied. The voice was sullen and frustrated, and it was pleasing to the ears.


    Roar!


    Such piano sounds, but it resonated with Warcraft, all screamed with their heads raised, and in this roar, the meaning of killing fell quickly.


    The sound of the piano is long and overflowing like a tide, filling every space. In the eyes of everyone, it seems that there is a white elf dancing with the wind, the dance is elegant and noble; and it seems that there are a lot of dazzling roses opening. , The fragrance of music is elegant.


    The beautiful and melodious sound of the piano flows out from the fingers, flowing through the heart like silk, soft and quiet, soft and comfortable, making people enchanted.


    The sound of the piano is the bond that connects the soul, pulling the violent heart into the quiet picture.


    Accompanied by the sound of the piano, there is a wave of erratic breeze, like soft hands, gently brushing every inch of skin on the cheek, bringing peace.


    "Master Lord, this..."


    The ice sculpture mask''s voice was frightened, even though he felt a trace of tiredness coming, he wanted to put down all the disputes and sleep well.


    The black robe didn''t speak, but he could clearly feel the restlessness hidden under the robe.


    Roar!


    The speed of those Warcraft sprints decreased rapidly, and finally even sat on the ground at the same time, tyrannically exhausted, closed his eyes, and listened to this peaceful piano sound.


    The roar from time to time seems to be accompanied by Su Yu.


    "This, this has subsided?"


    Everyone was stunned. In front of them, there were countless spectacular scenes of Warcraft Meditation.


    Their gazes coincided on the figure that was still playing the piano calmly, with the gaze pretending to be revered.


    The sound of the piano is still there, sweeping the dust in people''s hearts, so that everyone''s soul seems to be sublimated.


    "Su King, too... strong!" At this time, they could not think of a word to describe Su Yu. After a long time, they could only use "strong" to describe it.


    His strength has surpassed everyone''s cognition, almost God!


    At this time, there were so many people gathered in Dongzhou County. The power of faith was like a sea of ??oceans, rolling towards Su Yu, and it could almost drown it.


    In comparison, the power of faith consumed by playing the piano is almost negligible.


    "Dawang Mountain! What a great King Mountain, King Su really made me look at him!" The figure of the black robe slowly appeared in the air, the sound was like thunder, and immediately awakened the people in the Tango, but the drunk Warcraft, he It is helpless.


    "Even if I don''t rely on Warcraft, I will still be able to calm down you, the King Mountain!" The voice of the black robe was filled with strong murderousness.


    "kill!"


    boom!


    The masks of Tiange were shocked, and then rushed towards Dawang Mountain with monstrous momentum. They all climbed out of the blood sea corpse mountain, and the hostile air on each body was almost shocking.


    Hundreds of Wu Zun, even more than a dozen Wu Sheng, how fast, almost rushed to the gate of the city!


    "Look at the iron hoof and clank walking all over the mountains and rivers


    I stood at the tip of the wind and waves and held the sun and the moon


    May the fireworks be peaceful and happy on earth


    I really want to live another 500 years"


    At this time, the climax part happened in the sound, everyone was in a state of excitement, and they wished to look up to the sky.


    I still want to live for another five hundred years. This sentence is the true portrayal of everyone''s heart at this time. Under the resonance, each face flushed and rushed towards the mask.


    "Brothers, kill! Kill these bitches!"


    "Today, either you died or I lived, and I want to live another five hundred years!"


    "Revenge for our original home, loved ones, brothers!"


    ...


    With the increase of hatred and sound, the combat power of these people directly broke the table. Several Wuzong teamed up to compete with a Wu Zun, and several Wu Zun teamed up to compete with a Wu Sheng~ www.novelhall.com~ Da Wangshan''s disciples all have a war intent on their faces, relying on the disciples'' formation method, advancing and retreating, and struggling with the strong men of the Tiange.


    And the people in the Tango only realized how tragic they were after approaching.


    Because as they approached, the power of Su Yuqin was greater, so that they had to divide a lot of spiritual power to offset the influence of the piano tone, and the combat power directly dropped by 30%!


    Under this trade-off, it was actually suppressed.


    "Humph! You play the piano, see how you hide!"


    The black robe snorted, and the figure disappeared instantly like black gas, and then appeared behind Su Yu, the palm of his hand was as black, and shot at Su Yu''s back!


    Although Su Yu is only playing the piano, but it is definitely the center of the battlefield, as long as Su Yu is killed, then this game will not break through!


    boom!


    The golden fist suddenly appeared from the other side, with an indestructible sharp breath, like the blade cutting the air, hitting the black robe!


    The black robe man''s eyes were fixed, but the arm that patted Su Yu was the same, his feet stepped on the ground, his body rose into the air, and he greeted the fist with his feet.


    In any case, his goal is Su Yu, which must be broken as soon as possible.


    However, just before the palm was about to hit Su Yu, the sound of the piano in Su Yu''s hand suddenly became warm and hurried, as if the flowing water had turned into a waterfall, and the power was more than several times greater.


    Those warriors in the pavilion were numb with scalp and irritated inside, as if bitten by thousands of mosquitoes, and the palm of the black robe was also stiffly stopped behind Su Yu, a sound wave seemed to turn into substance, A shield was formed, blocking his progress.


    boom!


    At the same time, the iron fist of the iron tower arrived soon after, hitting on the black robe''s foot!


    The sharp golden color is like a sharp sword, easily breaking the defense of the black robe and directly flying the black robe!

 Chapter 573: Supernatural power, no air punch!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The black robe shuddered, twirled in the air, and then fell back to the ground, looking at Su Yu��s eyes. Shocked once.


    "Su King, good plan!" Black robe said coldly, his eyes constantly drifting between the iron tower and Su Yu.


    During Su Yu''s playing the piano, the black-robed people mistakenly thought that he could not defend, and in anxiety, regardless of the crazy attack on Su Yu, he did not expect Su Yu to have a back hand and suffered a loss.


    "You should be glad that if it weren''t for me to play the piano, you were already a corpse." Su Yu''s voice was faint, as if to say a trivial matter.


    "Humph, carving insect skills!" The black robe snorted coldly, the whole body was black and ink, the whole figure flickered, and the black air lingered, and instantly became a black panther, rushing towards the tower!


    Roar!


    The sound rolled, with a monstrous power, to make everyone look at it.


    The roar ended, the figure of the black panther had disappeared, and it appeared on the side of the tower instantly, and the claws grabbed the heart of the tower!


    boom!


    The tower was shocked, and he could not help but step back a few steps, but during this time, his whole body gleamed with gold, his hands flicked violently, and a sharp golden awn immediately broke into the air, and shot straight at the black panther.


    However, Jinmang has not yet arrived, the black panther has disappeared, and when it reappears, it has reached the back of the tower, claws are raised, and it is grabbed at the neck of the tower!


    boom!


    The tower''s neck twisted, and then turned over, kicking his legs against the black panther!


    The black shadow flashed, and the black panther disappeared again, appearing above the iron tower.


    boom!


    With a grasp, the figure of the tower fell straight down and quickly landed.


    "That''s a black electric leopard, that guy can actually become a black electric leopard!"


    "Black Electric Leopard is known for its speed. The speed is so fast that it can only be passively attacked."


    "Well, I don''t know if the king can stop it."


    ...


    Many people are worried, and their hearts are raised. Although they are also playing, it is definitely Su Yu who really decides the victory or defeat.


    After shooting down the iron tower, the black electric leopard appeared in front of Su Yu in an instant, the bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes, and his claws caught Su Yu''s eyes!


    "Boy, I don''t like your pair of eyeballs, so accept it!"


    In the mouth of the black panther, the hoarse voice of the black robe came with a boundless killing intention.


    Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes looked calmly. At this moment, a monstrous momentum rose into the sky. The golden light rushed from the earth to the sky, and the goal was directed at the black robe!


    boom!


    The earth was deeply sunk, and the golden figure suddenly emerged from the billowing smoke, just like a sharp arrow pierced the sky. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could only see a golden light flash!


    Above this golden light, with the power to split all, a random trace, made everyone frightened.


    "Humph!"


    On the black electric leopard, the black gas surged, and just a blink of effort turned into a giant turtle, the turtle shell facing the golden light.


    boom!


    The black gas rolled, and once again fell into the shape of a black robe, and looked at the iron tower lightly, without any trace of damage.


    "Turtle shell, it''s really hard!" The iron tower frowned slightly, shaking his right hand, and said.


    This black robe is extremely weird, and can be transformed into various types of Warcraft, combining the advantages of Warcraft in one. The speed of the Black Electric Leopard and the defense of the Vajra Turtle are almost invulnerable.


    "Oh, the ancient fierce beasts are naturally favored by the heavens, have the advantages that humans can''t reach, and they are the overlords of the world!" The black robe said proudly, "I am the invincible leader of all the hundreds!"


    "You are so shameless to say that plunder is so grand." Su Yu sneered. "I don''t want to practice, but I just want to make tricks, and it will be difficult to get to the hall of elegance."


    "After all, this world is only a world where kings and defeaters are defeated. If they are unsuccessful, they will become benevolences. As long as they are strong, any means is right!" The black robe said loudly, and then the black gas shook, turning into a giant colossus. Come with the Iron Tower and Su Yu Tower!


    This giant elephant was so large that it almost covered the sky and covered Su Yu and the iron tower, and could only resist!


    "Fuck me!"


    The sound of the giant elephant is like thunder, roaring constantly, making the eardrums numb.


    Roar!


    The tower looked up at the sky, the golden light of the whole body receded, but suddenly in his left eye there was a star spinning, the star light shining, and instantly two more, three stars connected in a line.


    From his mouth, he roared like a beast, but his body suddenly expanded, swelled rapidly, and instantly grew to a height of three feet!


    boom!


    With both hands raised, directly support the elephant leg!


    "An ancient tribe? You actually got the heritage of the ancient tribe!?"


    A huge anger came from the giant elephant''s mouth, as if he saw something incredible and the whole body flashed black, reflecting his inner peace.


    "There are endless possibilities hidden in the human body. It''s sad that you are willing to turn into Warcraft!" The tower said, his muscles were craggy, one hand contracted, and then he bombarded the elephant leg!


    boom!


    The black gas on the Vajra elephant flickered suddenly, and then fell to the sky, the black gas contracted slowly on the way, and turned into a black robe who flew out However, there was no decadence in his eyes, look To the iron tower, as if the hunter was watching the prey.


    "Hahaha, it is rumored that the ancient tribe is the closest to Heavenly Dao. Seeing today, it really is." There was an unspeakable excitement in his voice. "If you get your blood, my martial arts can definitely go further. , Even turned into an ancient clan!"


    "Idiots say dreams!" The tower''s voice was sneered and disdainful, and then he fisted with his right hand and slammed away at the black robe!


    Under this fist, the heavens and the earth seemed to be still. Around the black robe, even the wind disappeared.


    No boxing!


    The ancient tribes were born with only five strokes. However, every move is earth-shattering, ignoring the laws of the world!


    Called supernatural powers!


    The iron tower is now a three-star ancient god, and the first supernatural power can be used.


    Air boxing is prohibited, all rules are forbidden, under this boxing, you can only be passively beaten!


    boom!


    The black gas on the black robe jumped wildly and was shot out without suspense.


    puff!


    Under the black robe, only a mouthful of blood spewed out, and the whole person became depressed.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient tribe, great!" His voice became more hoarse. At this time, his eyes were particularly fierce, even though he was in a black robe, he could feel the fanaticism in his eyes.


    This look is not to Su Yu, but to the Iron Tower!


    "Win, win!" Everyone was very angry, and all the faces showed ecstasy, and the black robe people also lost, and now Dawangshan has the upper hand!


    "Hahaha, I knew that Dawang Mountain would win. This time, Tiange was about to be planted!"


    "Tiange dog, hurry up and lead to death!"


    ...


    However, the black robe did not panic at all, but smiled strangely twice, and the black gas all over the body slowly disappeared, replaced by a red blood!

 Chapter 574: I ask you 1 question, do you dare to answer

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Sea of ??fragrance, open!"


    The blood was gleaming, with terrifying hostility, the sky was dyed red, and the whole world was shrouded in a layer of killing.


    boom!


    Behind the black robe, a ghost image suddenly appeared, and the ghost image Su Yu had seen before, it was the sea of ??fragrance blood.


    Bye bye at this time, Su Yu couldn''t help but think of the sea of ??suffering seen in the secret realm. Both of them are also composed of endless creatures. Although the sea of ??blood is not comparable to the sea of ??suffering, it is still shocking.


    Accompanied by this anger, it was not a **** smell, but a refreshing fragrance, which seemed extremely strange.


    The appearance of the Xiangxuehai was so dynamic that the battlefield was waiting to be stopped, and everyone stopped to look at it with shock in his eyes.


    And those who were in the Tang Pavilion, at this time, there was fanaticism in their eyes, and hemorrhage began to appear all over the body, the blood vessels were prominent, and they looked extremely horrified.


    boom!


    Behind them, the ghost images of the **** sea also appeared, but these ghost images were extremely bleak, which was not the same as the black robe.


    Goo goo!


    Under the phantom, the bodies of the masked people began to tremble violently, the blood vessels of the whole body burst, and instantly turned into a pool of minced meat, and then merged into the sea of ??fragrant blood behind them.


    But these fragrant blood sea phantoms have become more and more solidified, forming a blood river connected with the black blood man''s blood blood sea, just like the river flowing into the ocean, the black robe''s whole body, the blood color is more dense!


    So many Wu Zun even have the blood of Wu Sheng, and the sea of ??fragrant blood is excessively poured into the body of the black robe. This force makes the scalp numb and the heart is frightened.


    Boom!


    "Hahaha..."


    The strength of the black robe is rising rapidly, and the roar of laughter with extreme madness resounds through the world, making everyone feel a little trembling.


    "You, you all have to die today!" The black robe''s voice with a monstrous murderous intention, the whole body''s momentum, shrouded in Dongzhou County, many people were cold sweats and pale.


    The strength of the black robe is still rising, above the demi-god, straight to the next god!


    Can''t let him go on!


    Su Yu''s expression flashed, the tower strode forward, his body muscles raised, and he punched again!


    This punch, with the power of the ancient gods, is filled with golden light, extremely sharp, and a blasting sound erupted in the air, but it can open mountains!


    "Do not control yourself!"


    The black robe does not shirk, but also raises his hand and greets the tower!


    boom!


    Even with the power of the iron tower, it was directly blasted out, and there was no resistance!


    Rumble!


    Above the sky, layers of dark clouds rolled over, with the pressure of the world, on the body of the black robe.


    The sky and earth have become dim, and the lightning is like silver dragons, turning over the river in the dark clouds, and the sky seems to collapse.


    "Heavenly punishment?" The black robe looked at the sky, sneering again and again, "Condensing the dignity is against the sky, to bear the wrath of heaven, as it is."


    "However, my current strength, even God can help me?!"


    With the expansion of his strength, his mentality also expanded rapidly. Under the black robe, his eyes became blood red, like two huge lanterns, with red light, staring at Su Yu, "It��s not you who forced me , I��m not so desperate, then take it, you are ready to bear my anger!"


    Su Yu frowned, and once the black robe really reached the next god, he could definitely kill himself.


    Although the demigod also has a divine character, it is different from the real body. Under the divine personality, everything is a ants!


    "It''s over, it''s over, King Su doesn''t know if he can hold it up." Everyone looked at the sky, their hearts raised their voices, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Yes, King Su has never let us down!"


    "King Su, come on..."


    ...


    Bang!


    The thunder rose again, the pressure of the sky kept accumulating, and the air was compressed, making people breathless.


    "It''s so strong that even God can''t stand it anymore." Everyone was terrified in their hearts, and under pressure, many people dared not raise their heads.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed sharply, and he couldn''t let the black robe continue anymore. It was the same as waiting for death. It was impossible to use the Blue Dragon card.


    But then, his mind moved, this trick used by the black robe should also be regarded as a skill...


    "Use predatory skill cards!"


    In Su Yu''s hand, a card appeared slowly.


    "Please ask the host to name the skills that need to be looted."


    I rub it! Still need a name? !


    Daddy, so unintelligent?


    "I dare you to answer a question?" Su Yu looked at the black robe and said.


    "Hahaha, King Su, it''s too late to beg for mercy, but if you have any questions, please!"


    "Dare you tell me the name of this martial art?"


    "Haha, why don''t you dare? I''ll let you know!" The black robe is very proud, the tiger''s body shocked, and then said: "This trick is called the mystery of the sky!"


    "Pillage, the mystery of the sky!" Su Yu did not dare to neglect, UU read the book immediately meditated.


    At this moment, the whole body of the black robe was trembling, and his brain was blank, as if something vital was being taken away.


    what? What are you missing?


    The black robe was a little confused, and his eyes fell on the phantom of the **** sea behind him.


    At this point, the ghost image had begun to stop, the sea of ??fragrance blood stopped gradually, no one was operating, and there were faint signs of dissipation.


    No matter, his martial arts have to continue to perform.


    However, he froze for a long time, froze not thinking how to continue to show.


    Lying trough! Make yourself a good martial art, how can suddenly not! ? How to do it?


    The black robe was sweating coldly on his forehead. What happened? I really will not, not even a little bit!


    At this time, his inner shadow area has reached 100%.


    puff!


    The black robe who had just returned to the courageous spit out a sip of blood and the tiger''s body trembled.


    Such a mysterious technique, it is absolutely taboo to stop at the half of the cast, which is very easy to cause a bite. At this time, in the body of the black robe, so much power is absorbed and suddenly it is not properly guided. Wandering.


    The phantom of the Xiangxuehai also trembled madly at this moment, and finally shattered like a mirror.


    "How could this be? How could this be?!" The black robe can no longer calm down, and his hoarse voice becomes sharp, pointing at Su Yu, "What did you do to me, what would my martial arts suddenly forget? !?"


    "Mom''s mental retardation! If you are such a big man, you can forget the martial arts, but I am so kind to ask me, is it not ashamed?" Su Yu''s innocent face spread his hand.


    puff!


    The black robe was furious and attacked the heart, and another old blood spurted out.

 Chapter 575: 4th star, condensate!

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The martial arts suddenly didn��t know that this was bad enough, and it was actually ruthlessly mocked by Su Yu and almost collapsed.


    He sacrificed too much for this martial art, and it took hundreds of years to practice his achievements, before he prepared to show his skills, saying it would not be impossible.


    God, how about you playing with me?


    "Come to death!" The Iron Tower regardless of the inner state of the black robe, sneered and fisted at the black robe!


    Take advantage of your illness and kill you!


    "Blood Shadow Secret Technique!"


    The black robe''s background is very rich, and it was actually a secretary who started it.


    The blood awn that hadn''t faded from his body suddenly coagulated, and then wrapped around the black robe, and turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the sky.


    His speed was too fast, too fast, as if he had cut through the space, and he had disappeared without waiting for everyone to react.


    "Da Wang Shan, I have written down this account!" In the void, the roaring voice of the black robe came from leisurely.


    what a pity.


    Su Yu sighed.


    Although the previous mystery of the black robe was interrupted by himself, after all, it was cast in half, and there were a lot of power remaining in the body. At this time, the escape mystery was cast, and no one could catch up.


    "Long live King Su!"


    I don��t know who shouted it first, and then the whole Dongzhou County people started shouting, very excited.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a thunderous thunder made the call subside. Everyone looked at the thundercloud that had not disappeared, and a very ominous feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    I wiped, the man ran away, but the lightning didn''t go? !


    This is a natural punishment that breaks through the bottleneck of God. The power is not trivial. If no one stops, Dongzhou County is estimated to be cold.


    Su Yu was a little speechless in her heart, but she looked at the iron tower.


    He remembered that there were records of absorbing the power of thunder and lightning in the ancient **** heritage.


    The ancient tribe, born with the heavens and the earth, was born with the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, but correspondingly, the spiritual power needed for growth is also huge and outrageous.


    As a simple example, even a local tyrant like Su Yu would have a hard time if he wanted to train the iron tower. He really had to use the elixir as a jelly bean.


    Thunderbolt carries Tianwei. Although it is violent, its power is definitely the most. It is domineering and pure. It is a great supplement to the ancient family.


    Rumble!


    In the sky, the dark clouds are thicker and thicker, and they are constantly accumulating. The more so, the more powerful the thunder and lightning.


    Tianwei is unstoppable, no matter who he is at this time, he will feel his insignificance.


    "It''s over, this is the day that I''m going to die!" Da Wangshan''s faces showed despair.


    Although King Su is powerful, he is also a human being. How can he fight with the sky? This thunderbolt is not an ordinary thunderbolt at first glance. The power is simply unimaginable.


    "King..." Dawangshan''s disciples also clenched their fists together, staring nervously at Su Yu in the air.


    "Are we going to help?" Xiao Yihan asked in a condensed voice.


    "We can''t do much help at all." Yun Fanfan shook his head and solemnly said: "Our duty is to guard Dongzhou County here!"


    "Disciples of Dawang Mountain pay attention to the formation and protect Dongzhou County as much as possible!"


    Bang!


    In the clouds, a flash of lightning flickered, illuminating the dark sky, reflecting everyone''s face pale.


    At this moment, the figure of the iron tower flickered and appeared at the center of that thundercloud, looking up at the sky!


    "That''s King Su''s men, is King Su ready to block him from thunder and lightning?" Everyone gave a slight breath when they saw the top of the tower, but they still gave a cold sweat to the tower.


    Bang!


    Thunder and lightning seemed to feel the provocation of the iron tower. A lightning bolt went straight down, like a silver snake piercing the sky and shaking the space.


    boom!


    The thunder and lightning were like a sword, dividing the world into two. In comparison, the iron tower seemed extremely small, and was instantly split off and fell from the sky.


    "Unstoppable!" Everyone was trembling with fear.


    Although the lightning was just fleeting, the overflowing power was really palpable. Many people even lie on the ground and tremble.


    However, the tower that fell compared to it was a shock, and then he stood up again, soaring up again, looking straight at the void.


    Wow!


    Hold it down!


    Everyone''s heart was mentioned again, so excited that they couldn''t be themselves, and they looked at the iron tower and prayed quietly.


    The tower twisted his body, his whole body went up and down, and he continued to make crackling sounds, and sparks flashed.


    However, correspondingly, a tremendous amount of power continuously poured into the body, madly rushing toward the fourth star in the left eye, and the body was getting stronger and stronger under the lightning.


    Bang!


    After a few breaths, another flash of lightning came, when the head fell on the top of the tower!


    boom!


    The tower''s body fell sharply, but this time it was quickly stabilized and continued to stand in the sky!


    Rumble!


    In the sky, Thunder Cloud seemed to be able to feel the provocation of the iron tower, and the roaring was a little more intense. This time, there was no time for the full tea.


    Immediately after that, Thundercloud began to roll!


    boom!


    A flash of lightning dropped, causing the tower to tremble!


    Boom!


    Under this course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ actually two non-stop!


    The whole body of the tower began to glow with blue light, and it looked like an electric man, and some places had appeared black.


    However, the fourth star in the left eye is also getting brighter and brighter in the dark.


    Boom!


    After two, there are three!


    Each one makes the tower fall three points!


    The occasional overflow of thunder and lightning caused some people in Dongzhou County to feel numb all over, with their hairs upright.


    Roar!


    The dark cloud subsided again, and inside it actually screamed like a beast, as if it was about to break out of a shell while sleeping!


    At the left eye of the tower, the other three stars are also transparent, shooting straight into the sky!


    Zizizi!


    Thundercloud''s surface was actually covered with a layer of thunder nets, and countless tiny thunderbolts were dense and dense, swimming like a snake, making the scalp numb.


    In the center of the Thunder Net, there is a deep vortex, in which a terrifying force overflows from time to time.


    Bang!


    Finally, all the accumulation seemed to reach a critical point, and a very large thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the depth of the vortex. This thunderbolt is as big as a python, with a foot thickness, which can directly swallow people!


    drink!


    In the face of this thunder and lightning, the tower screamed and rushed away from the bottom!


    In the left eye, the three stars began to spin insanely and began to form a line with the fourth star.


    boom!


    The whole road of lightning directly enveloped the tower!


    However, also in this thunder and lightning, the tower''s body swelled rapidly, and in a blink of an eye reached five feet! It is two feet higher than the black robe!


    In his left eye, the fourth star suddenly lit up and began to condense!


    This brilliance overshadowed the lightning, and after condensing, it spun wildly, like a vortex, directly swallowing the dark clouds in the sky into the fourth star!

 Chapter 576: Kaiyama

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    The dark clouds disappeared, and the world and heaven returned to calm again. The sunlight penetrated the earth, bringing warmth and light. Looking at the still figure in the sky, everyone had a feeling of being like another world.


    At this time, the iron tower has skin all over the body like jade. When you look closely, it is full of gleaming light, like translucent, even if a woman looks at it, she will be jealous.


    But hidden under this skin is full of explosive power, enough to shake the world!


    The cultivation and dominance of the ancient tribes are incomparable, they can absorb all the energy in the world to temper themselves, so that the flesh tends to heaven.


    "Disciples of Dawangshan, come to Dawangshan to concentrate!"


    The figures of Su Yu and the Iron Tower turned into a Changhong disappearing into everyone''s sight, leaving only a faint voice, so that all Dawangshan disciples were shocked.


    "Disciples of Dawang Mountain listened to the order and returned to the mountain in an orderly manner!" Xiao Yihan''s expression narrowed, and he ordered immediately.


    In an instant, all the disciples immediately arranged their formations and headed towards Dawang Mountain, and the crowd consciously gave way to them.


    "The king''s style really makes me wait and see. In Dongzhou County, what else do I need to worry about?"


    "I really envy the disciples of Dawang Mountain. It is really promising to follow such a king!"


    "Now there are more and more people coming, and more and more people want to become disciples of Dawang Mountain, and the competition will only be more intense."


    "Yes, I must get my son ready."


    ...


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    As soon as Su Yu''s figure reached Dawang Mountain, a figure immediately fell into his arms, constantly rubbing his head, excited.


    "Maomao, you have grown up again." Su Yu sighed a little. This time Maomao was already as tall as its legs. It was a big dog.


    "Brother Yu." Mu Xiaoxiao and others also came over from Houshan. There was a great deal of movement in Dongzhou County. Naturally, it was quite crowded. They were responsible for the alchemy and cooking of Dawang Mountain, so they would not leave the mountain at will. , Can only watch worriedly.


    "Oh, boy, you are stronger again." Dan Sheng looked at Su Yu, his voice filled with sigh, he still remembered the scene when he saw Su Yu for the first time, at that time he was still thinking of accepting others as disciples Who knows that in just over a year, it will grow to this point.


    "Small breakthrough." Su Yu smiled modestly, then said to Zhao Lao and Sun Lao: "Dawang Mountain also thanks to Zhao Lao and Sun Lao."


    One of them is Dan Sheng, and the other is the God of Food. It plays a vital role in the logistics of Dawang Mountain. Although the battle depends on the disciples'' battle, the most important thing is the logistics. If the logistics are not good, then the battle is absolutely undefeated.


    Moreover, the two of them helped Dawangshan train alchemists and cooks, which is the main source of income for Dawangshan.


    "Hahaha, anyway, let''s say thank you very much. If you don''t provide us with such a good place and such good materials, we will have a lot less fun in life." Zhao Laha said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are provided with so many excellent disciples, ha ha ha..." Sun Lao also smiled.


    "King, we are amazing now. Although you practice fast, Sister Mu''s alchemy and my cooking skills are definitely not worse than you!" The little fat girl wrinkled her mouth and said.


    "Oh, okay, you Dawangshan still have to rely on you." Su Yu smiled, and then took the lead to walk towards Houshan.


    Through the Dawangshan kitchen, Dawangshan practice room, Dawang hall, and the building that was transformed from the original cottage, I felt emotional.


    I left for a few months, but it seemed that I had left Dawangshan for a few years. It is still kind to stay in Dawangshan. This is where I belong!


    Along the way, the thicker the aura, the heavier the mist, and soon reached the alchemy furnace.


    Behind the alchemy furnace, it was completely enveloped by mist, as if it were separated into two realms, even the eyes of the warrior could not penetrate the mist.


    There, it is the Ling Yao Tian, ??the gathering place of Yao Yun Ling Yao!


    "This is..." Su Yu couldn''t help but walked with a bitter smile on his face.


    Next to the alchemy furnace, there are two beds in awe-inspiring rhythm.


    "Master, my master and I are more worried about elixir, so we simply slept here, and this is also convenient for alchemy. After finishing the exercise, we want to sleep." Lin Tianyi laughed.


    "Cut, can someone else come to steal the elixir at Dawang Mountain? They clearly love these elixirs too much, and they can''t leave." Sun Lao groaned.


    "You know a fart, this is a medicine cloud elixir. Do you know how precious it is? Nature needs someone to guard it, and picking it requires me to do it with my own hands!" Zhao Lao said directly, "And these elixirs can all have Life, with medicinal clouds accompanying me, is already very satisfying."


    Indeed, as he said, in the field, those medicine clouds are being transformed into various small warcrafts, and some are transformed into children. They are making fun and play, you don��t have to fight the ground in the future. Su Yu smiled, then waved his wrist.


    "Use, King Alpine Alchemy Room Card!"


    Everyone only felt that the eyes were a flower, and the people who were originally outside instantly came inside a building. The whole building is black inside, giving a sense of solemnity. The whole building is very spacious, and the long corridor extends down. There are some rooms, each room has a red stove.


    In addition to the alchemy room, there is also the Elixir Pharmacy, which is used to store Elixir.


    From the outside, the entire alchemy room is tower-shaped and has three floors!


    The first layer is used for alchemy for new disciples, the second layer is for alchemy of inner disciples, and the third layer is for alchemists of major elders or personal disciples.


    In the future, Dawang Mountain will definitely have more than one alchemy elder, so several alchemy rooms and pharmacies have been layered, forming a self-contained system with different factions.


    "Wow, look, it''s so beautiful!" The little fat girl walked to a window in the alchemy room and exclaimed suddenly, and said.


    Everyone was on the third floor at this time, looking down on her eyes, the whole spirit medicine field had a sweeping view, the smoke was smoky, and the spirit medicine and the grass echoed each other, just like a fairyland on earth, so that it was convenient to explore the spirit medicine field Happening.


    "It''s all right now, some people don''t need to lay the floor anymore." Sun Lao laughed. There is naturally an elder room here for the elders to rest.


    "Hahaha, thank you king." Zhao Lao was so excited that he turned red. As a pill master, he could even feel that the alchemy room had a calming effect, which made people''s souls tend to stabilize and had a magical effect on alchemy.


    "In the future, this spirit medicine field will also be built to become a spirit medicine garden." Su Yu said, making Lao Zhao more excited.


    "Okay, let me go down." Su Yu looked at it, already aware of the return of the disciple of Dawang Mountain, he said immediately, and took the lead to walk down the alchemy pavilion.

 Chapter 577: Trial Tower

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At this time, many disciples have already waited in the front yard of Dawang Mountain and greeted Su Yu with respect.


    When the disciples gathered, Su Yu realized that the number of disciples of the king was already very large. Looking up, the crowd of people and the young face was full of excitement. At least there were already thousands of people!


    They are all handsome men and beautiful women.


    Su Yu sighed in his heart that these disciples were dressed in Dawangshan costumes, full of spirit, plus the good looks, they would definitely be good to go out.


    Yes, Yan value is also very important, Su Yu nodded secretly.


    "I know that you are all disciples outside Dawang Mountain." Su Yu''s words made the disciples stunned for a moment, and then they seemed to realize something, and their faces were full of excitement and anticipation.


    "Next, Dawang Mountain will open the inner disciple channel!" Su Yu''s words made all the disciples startled, all with a look on their faces.


    "Use trial cards!"


    In the awe of everyone''s eyes, a phantom of a tower was slowly condensing, and finally appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    This tower is not far from the right side of the disciple''s practice room, and it is almost as high as the Yingbin Tower, but it is extremely slender, like a needle, directly facing the sky.


    "This is the Dawangshan trial tower." Su Yu said, paused, and then said: "Wu Yidao, first look at talent, secondly look at the nature of mind, and again for chance."


    "You can join Dawang Mountain, both talent and opportunity are in place, but the mentality needs to be tempered. This trial tower is divided into seven layers. Each higher layer will further improve the mentality. If you can pass the first three layers, the mentality is considered to be Tough, but can become a disciple of the inner door." Su Yu''s voice was calm, but listening to the disciples'' ears caused a turbulent wave, one after another, his face was full of war.


    "Similarly, each higher level means that your future path of martial arts will be farther! If you pass the highest level, it means that your mind is no longer shaken by foreign objects and is indestructible." Su Yu smiled and stood on the spot, "You... who wants to try first?"


    Hearing this question from Su Yu, all the disciples fell silent, and the enthusiasm faded.


    They are all arrogant and proud people. Although they want to give it a try, they are a little worried, and no one wants to be the first.


    "King, let me come."


    Two different voices sounded at the same time, Xiao Yihan and Yun Bufan came forward at the same time.


    The two of them smiled at each other, and then they both looked at Su Yu. They were disciples of the inner gate of Dawang Mountain, and they were the leaders. In doing so, they first proved their strength, and secondly to serve the public.


    "Okay, you go in together." Su Yu smiled, naturally understood what they meant, and said casually.


    "Observe!"


    He looked calmly and walked straight towards the tower.


    As soon as they entered the trial tower, they were all in a meal, and then both of them disappeared and each appeared in a room.


    From the outside, the light in their room suddenly turned on.


    In the room, they immediately felt a coercion of pressure on themselves, which was not strong at first, but as the two slowly moved forward, they continued to increase.


    When they stepped on the stairs in front of them, the scenery changed again and they were already on the second floor!


    "Look, the second floor is bright!" From the outside, you can also see that the second floor where they are suddenly brightened.


    The coercion of the second floor is already higher than theirs, but they still cannot stop their pace. Soon, they are the third floor!


    At the third floor, there is a fantasy, wealth and beauty. The two did not stay. They continued to appear on the fourth floor. The fourth floor is a battle and pain environment. The constant fighting makes the body and mind exhausted, and the torture torture makes the pain Unbearable, this time, the two of them stayed for half an hour before they came out. The fifth floor was the illusion of life and death. The two stopped for a full hour, and then they continued to enter the sixth floor!


    "Sixth floor!"


    The disciples outside looked admired and said, according to the king, that they can reach the sixth floor, and they already have the ability to break the mountain without changing their faces.


    On the sixth floor, the illusion of lovers, brothers and brothers'' homes appears, and love and hatred constantly alternate in front of their eyes, making them addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    The footsteps of the two finally stopped.


    boom!


    The light on the sixth floor suddenly extinguished, and then two figures were blasted out, and the two of them were still confused, apparently not coming out of the illusion.


    Su Yu did not disturb them and tried the tower. Since it is a trial, it will naturally gain something, make people feel a sense, and continue to grow.


    "Stop at the sixth floor, good!" Su Yu smiled, then looked at the disciples of Dawang Mountain, "Who is next?"


    "I come!"


    "And I!"


    ...


    This time everyone''s enthusiasm has risen a lot, and they are eager to follow.


    "This trial tower can accommodate two hundred people at a time, you two hundred people in a group, go in." Su Yu said, and then quietly watched these disciples pouring into it.


    A large part of them stay on the second floor. After all, not everyone can continue to move forward under the pressure of the strong~ let alone walk in front of the strong, and once pass the second The third layer can also pass, but the fourth layer is very few.


    Pain and fatigue test the willpower of a person. In the face of extreme pain and fatigue, how many people can really hold back?


    Of the thousands of disciples, only three reached the fifth floor, but they were still defeated in the illusion of life and death. Less than six hundred people reached the fourth floor and became inner disciples. The rest were still outside disciples, only in Progress can only be achieved through continuous practice in the test tower.


    "Very well, next I need to talk about the difference between inner disciples and outer disciples." Su Yu nodded with satisfaction and said.


    Everyone listened quietly.


    "First of all, outside disciples can only take on tasks inside Dawangshan, such as planting, arable land, cooking, brewing and other tasks. Inside disciples can take outside tasks on Dawangshan, such as escorting caravans, going out for hunting, etc." Disciple, it shows that the nature of the mind is not yet mature. If you go out, it is easy to have an accident or be fooled.


    Everyone is stunned. The contribution points of Dawangshan''s internal tasks and Dawangshan''s external tasks are quite different. In this way, internal disciples can earn contribution points faster than external disciples.


    "Secondly, disciples outside can only learn the basic skills of Dawangshan, while disciples inside can only enter the Dawangshan Bookstore for reading, and can even choose the teacher of Dawangshan according to their own interests." Su Yu The words made the disciple''s fighting spirit even more soaring. One by one, he looked forward to the trial tower and wanted to break into it again immediately.


    "In the end, you don��t have to have too much pressure, I will add a Dawangshan hunting ground to temper your martial arts." Su Yu said, facing the curious eyes of everyone, Su Yu quickly walked to the left of Dawang Mountain Go, "Come with me..."

 Chapter 578: Unlock Dawangshan Hunting Ground

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! After a long time on the left, the surrounding land suddenly became open, and the trees began to decrease.


    There are many disciples in Dawangshan, but no one has actually explored this place. They are always keen on practicing and earning contributions, and they have awe for Dawangshan. Without approval, they will not walk around Dawangshan at will.


    At this time, they looked at each other with curiosity.


    Compared to the center of Dawang Mountain, the space here is obviously empty and can be described as desolate.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s footsteps stopped and stopped. In front of him was a giant step. The step was huge, as if it was built on the base of the entire Dawang Mountain. Although the step was only nine levels, it seemed to be able to. All day.


    The pace of the people slowed down, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They knew that the king wanted to show them something amazing.


    "On this stage, it is the Dawangshan Hunting Field!" Su Yu''s words made everyone feel shocked, and then said: "The Dawangshan Hunting Field is divided according to the level of Warcraft, and each type of Warcraft is divided into ordinary Warcraft and Elite Warcraft. , Leader Warcraft and boss."


    Su Yu''s words made everyone confused, and could understand slightly, "Killing these World of Warcraft will get the corresponding rewards. You may find it difficult to understand. Come with me."


    After talking, Su Yu took the lead on the steps, "Use, King Wangshan Hunting Field Card!"


    "This...this is..."


    The people who followed Su Yu all shook their pupils suddenly, the whole person was trembling, their mouths slightly opened, and their hearts thumped, as if they were about to jump out of the body.


    In front of them, there is an incomparably huge forest, green, endless, surrounded by countless white clouds, can not see the end at a glance, as if reaching the heaven and earth.


    I don''t know where the forest came from, so it connects Dawang Mountain so abruptly!


    From afar, this forest is not the same as Dawang Mountain. The trees in it are different, there are different kinds of plants, and even butterflies and flying birds are completely another world.


    "King, where is this?" Even after passing the fifth floor of the trial tower, Xiao Yihan''s heart was a little overwhelmed and he was shocked and asked.


    They knew that Dawang Mountain was unusual, but they never thought it would be so powerful, completely subverting their cognition.


    "Come in with me." Su Yu took the lead in walking into the Dawangshan hunting ground, and said while buying Warcraft: "Here in the future is the trial site of the Dawangshan disciples. If you want to enter, you need to pay a little contribution in one hour."


    A little contribution!


    Everyone was beating heartily with a bitter smile.


    The Dawangshan exercise room only made a little contribution in one hour. I don��t know what is special about this hunting ground, but it should be so expensive.


    Roar!


    As they proceeded, everyone gradually heard the roar of the beast.


    But I saw a blue wolf squatting or standing in an area in front of it, constantly moving people.


    The strange thing is that they seem to be invisible to everyone, just in place.


    "Breeze Wolf, Level III Warcraft!" A disciple said with a trace of disdain in his voice.


    There are many people who have the same idea as him. If the hunting ground only hunts Warcraft, it will be meaningless.


    "You try it in the past." Su Yu smiled and said.


    "Okay!" He deliberately tried to show off in front of Su Yu, and then he rushed into the field of Qingfeng Wolf.


    However, just after entering the territory of the breeze wolf, his face changed greatly, and Xiu Wei actually fell directly from the peak of the martial artist to the realm of the martial artist, which was the same as the breeze wolf!


    "Roar!"


    The breeze wolf apparently also found this uninvited guest and rushed directly.


    The disciple was also in danger at the moment, his face was solidified, his body jumped a little, his spiritual power was a punch against the breeze wolf, and one person and one wolf were fighting together.


    However, the strange thing is that the other wolves are still still.


    "Beast, let''s die!" At this time, the disciple prevailed, his body jumped, and the attack was more intense.


    Under a large attack, he entered the territory of another wolf, and was instantly besieged by two wolves at the same time, and went out into the wind.


    When he dodges, it is even worse, attracting more breeze wolves, which directly becomes a situation under siege. If he is still a great martial artist, he is naturally not afraid, but at this time it is only a martial artist, so it is tragic, and the situation is precarious.


    At this moment, the sword flashed, and the two wolves died instantly under the sword, and then under the cover of Xiao Yihan, the disciple was able to escape, out of the attack range, and these breeze wolves stopped.


    "King, here can restrict people''s cultivation behavior." Xiao Yihan said, the moment he stepped in, cultivation behavior also became the realm of martial arts.


    "Yes, once you enter it, your cultivation will be flush with Warcraft, and the Warcraft inside it will sometimes attack actively, sometimes passively, and you have to explore everything yourself."


    "Look at the corpse!" At this moment, someone exclaimed but saw that the bodies of the two wolves gradually disappeared, replaced by a magic core and a secret book, but this At that time, the two things were in the wolf pack, and no one dared to pick it up.


    "These Warcraft will randomly explode all kinds of things, or magic nuclei, cheats, or refining materials, or Warcraft meat, or they may be weapons, which can be used to complete the corresponding tasks, thereby redeeming contribution points." Su Yu''s words made everyone feel hot. This is a treasure trove.


    The magic core is sent to the Alchemy Pavilion, it is the Alchemy Quest, the Warcraft meat is given to the kitchen, the chef quest, the smelter is sent to the smelter Pavilion, it is the smelter quest, although there is not yet a smelter pavilion, it is definitely a matter of time. You will get rewards for contribution points!


    In addition to these, there is also a chance to explode weapons and cheats. Excited if you think about it!


    And here is definitely the best place to practice martial arts. It can make people quickly become stronger. Just one contribution point per hour, it is simply too cheap.


    "Under the same realm, humans are generally no better than Warcraft, not to mention that Warcraft will also be in groups, so you must learn to cooperate with each other and team up with each other!" Su Yu said, this is also one of his purposes, training Teamwork.


    "The king is assured, we know, is the more powerful Warcraft, the better the things you get?" Han Dapeng asked with a smile.


    "Good! But you must remember that people with high strength will be sealed up for cultivation, but will not increase cultivation. If you are a martial artist, then don''t want to deal with the fourth level of Warcraft, so if you want to deal with the advanced Warcraft, Work hard!" Su Yu''s words made everyone nod secretly, which is a pity.


    "And!" Su Yu paused, glanced at it, and then said, "If someone dies here, although it will not really die, five points of contribution will be deducted as a punishment!"

 Chapter 579: Changes after system upgrade

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Five contribution points? !


    For the disciples at this stage, it can be said to be sky-high. For the moment, there are not many disciples with five contribution points.


    But there should be punishment for death. Compared with life, five contribution points are really nothing.


    The purpose of Su Yu''s doing this is also to enable his disciples to grow rapidly in the hunting grounds and cherish their lives, not just for fun.


    Moving on, everyone saw various kinds of Warcrafts such as Earth Bears, Cyclops Tigers, Red Flame Lions. These Warcrafts are divided into their respective areas according to their levels. Some areas of activity are very wide, and some areas of activity are very small.


    During this period, some disciples wanted to use tricks to attack Warcraft through long-range attacks. However, these Warcraft would cross their own areas and rush over to attack, or even more than one end. Such tricks naturally do not work.


    "Look, that red flame lion seems to be different!" Everyone stepped in and found an anomaly.


    Chiyan Lion is a five-level World of Warcraft, which is equivalent to the strong king of human martial arts. The whole body is crimson. However, in the middle of a group of Chiyan lions, there is a significantly larger Chiyan lion. Among the crimson red, there is still a trace Clear blue, full of majesty in his eyes.


    "Dual attribute red flame lion?"


    Someone could not help guessing that this red flame lion puts more pressure on people. Although it is still a five-level Warcraft, it is estimated that Wu Wang is not his opponent.


    "This is the so-called elite monster. The rewards are better and the explosion rate is higher. In addition to the elite monster, the leader and the boss monster will be more powerful. At the same level, they are almost invincible. Therefore, in hunting In the field, you not only need to focus on individual operations, but also need teamwork."


    Su Yu smiled.


    "In the future, this hunting ground will be open to everyone. Both outside disciples and internal disciples can enter. It is a way for you to temper yourself and get contribution points. Of course, if you have enough contribution points and hunt Warcraft Ability."


    After visiting the Dawangshan hunting ground, everyone''s feelings still can''t calm down. This training method is unheard of, unheard of, and the ability to create masters is absolutely extraordinary.


    It can be said that as long as you can enter Dawang Mountain, you will definitely become a strong player in the future.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, everyone was asleep, but Su Yu''s eyes were full of excitement, his consciousness sinking into the system, waiting quietly for something.


    In front of him, an electronic clock was slowly counting down.


    In five minutes, the system is about to be updated. I don��t know what will happen this time.


    Su Yu was full of anticipation in his heart, and he unconsciously followed the countdown of the clock and meditation in his heart.


    five four three two one!


    "Ding!"


    "The system upgrade is completed, the function of Dawangshan branch is added, the skills and weapons are upgraded, the store items are updated, and the host can check it by himself."


    With the end of the system prompt, Su Yu suddenly lit up, and the system panel changed.


    On the map in front, although there is still a shape of Dawang Mountain, it has expanded a lot. Dawang Mountain is no longer the only one on the entire map, but only a miniature on the map.


    Dawangshan branch?


    Su Yu frowned and vaguely guessed the meaning of the branch. This is the intention to expand the territory of Dawang Mountain.


    It��s just that it��s broken everywhere now, where can Warcraft expand? Can��t you rebuild Dongzhou?


    Su Yu frowned slightly, but his eyes turned to the store.


    Skill Book?


    In Su Yu''s mind, the skill book could only be obtained through a lottery. At this time, a column of the skill book was actually added. Does this mean that it can be bought directly?


    Clicking on the column of the skill book, Su Yu showed a sudden look in his eyes, but he saw that these skill books are not high-level, just ordinary or partial skills.


    This is also a kind of welfare for the system, because the skills are too much, especially the primary skills. I don��t know if the lucky draw will draw the year of the monkey. It is better to put it directly in the system mall, which is used to enrich the possession of Dawang Mountain. .


    However, the price of these skills is not cheap, the price of primary skills is up to 50,000 gold coins, the intermediate skills are 500,000 gold coins, and the preference for advanced skills is 5 million gold coins.


    Although the price is expensive, it is acceptable because gambling used to cost one million gold coins at a time.


    Tiger Crane Double Shaped Fist, Vedic Stick Method, Shadow Shadow Needle, Changquan...


    With the development of Dongzhou County, although the caravan of Dawangshan could not get out of the mountain, the money earned during this time can also be said to be a huge amount. In addition to leaving a part for the operation of Dawangshan, Su Yu received it all.


    I don''t even bother to count, so I can buy all these skills regardless of level! Once and for all, the province will have to extract these skills one by one.


    "Ding!"


    "The skill purchase is completed, costing 130 billion gold coins in total."


    As prompted by the system, the gold coins on Su Yu''s body had shrunk by half, and at the same time, there were tens of thousands of more books in the bookstore, which enriched a lot.


    Skills and weapon upgrades Could it be artifacts and skills? Su Yu looked forward.


    At this time, Su Yu had less than 100 billion surplus gold coins, and he could conduct nine arrests.


    If you don''t want to see what the prize is after the upgrade, Su Yucai was so rude and chose to grab the battle.


    As the game started, Su Yu appeared in front of each card.


    Three calling cards: Zhao Yun, Du Gu seeking defeat, Xuan Wu.


    Three magic cards: attack rebound, instant movement, Warcraft fusion.


    Three architectural categories: Dawangshan guard (right), Dawangshan restaurant (branch), Dawangshan array method.


    Three kinds of sundries: Dragon Sword, Zhu Xianjian, Dawang Mountain Boots (one of the suits).


    Three skill categories: Xiao Li Fei Dao, Sewing Technique, and Dragon Palm.


    There are also ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    The Dawangshan restaurant (branch) and the positioning technique made Su Yu''s eyes slightly fixed, which should be the product of the system upgrade.


    Originally, the building could only be built inside Dawangshan, but the meaning of this branch is definitely to build it out, and play the brand of Dawangshan, and the skill of setting up, this skill knows how strong it is by listening to the name. This is invincible.


    Now Su Yu also knows that because of the continuation of the inheritance of the Wuzhou Continent, the highest level of skills is only the Holy Level, but above the Holy Level, there is magical power!


    This fixation technique definitely belongs to the magical powers!


    Looking at the paper balls, Su Yu slowly sank down to breathe, his face was intertwined with excitement, and his heart thumped.


    If you can win the fixation technique, it is absolutely cool!


    Inhale-exhale-


    Licking his lips, Su Yu reached into the glass jar and hesitated for a long time, but he gritted his teeth and grabbed a paper ball at the edge of the glass jar...

 Chapter 580: Return and change

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu trembling hands to tear the paper ball slowly, however, the more the heart is torn, the deeper it is, a bad hunch flooded my mind.


    There was no word at all until the end. Although he was very reluctant to admit it, the fact was so cruel, he picked the whiteboard!


    Forty percent of the whiteboard chance, but he was drawn!


    Wo Ri!


    This is 10 billion!


    Su Yu''s heart twitched fiercely, and she also dreamed of drawing a body-fixing technique. What a special thing, there wasn''t even a fart at last!


    Can this be tolerated? The king can''t bear it, Su Yu''s face is red, continue!


    With another 10 billion smashed in, Su Yu appeared again with cards.


    Three summoning cards: Ximen Fuxue, Ye Gucheng, Diao Chan.


    Three magic cards: return to the city card, weak attack, ten times critical strike.


    Three architectural categories: Dawangshan Medical Center (branch), Dawangshan restaurant (branch), Dawangshan array method.


    Three kinds of sundries: bundled immortal lock, purple gold gourd, and Dawangshan boots (one of the sets)


    Three types of skills: avatar, stance, blast step.


    There are still ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    This time it''s even better. The three skills are actually supernatural skills. One is more than one, and you can run wild on the Wuzhou Continent!


    In addition, there are actually branches of the medical building in the architectural category. It is really ready to open branches around.


    Looking at the paper balls, Su Yu took a deep breath and prayed inside.


    Put your heart straight, put your hand directly into the glass jar, and grab a random one!


    This time, he closed his eyes altogether, and after tearing it with his hands, it suddenly became real.


    Seeing the black on the white paper, the stone in Su Yu''s heart suddenly fell, and then he looked at the text above.


    Dawangshan Restaurant (branch)!


    Is it a restaurant? Do you want to open a restaurant in Dongzhou County?


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a trembling tremor between heaven and earth, and an extremely dazzling light suddenly turned on, turning the night into the day!


    Boom!


    The amplitude of the vibration is getting bigger and bigger, everyone is awakened from the dream.


    Su Yu''s face narrowed, and he immediately flew over the Dawang Mountain, gazing at it, but in the distance, a huge beam of light stood up and connected the heaven and earth, turning the surroundings into daylight.


    This pillar of light, Su Yu, is no stranger. It is really the passage to the secret realm of Tianfu. It seems that Sect Master Lei should return.


    Sure enough, as the trembling of the beam of light became more and more fierce, several figures popped out of it quickly, really Master Lei and others.


    But at this time, they all looked rather embarrassed, with panic on their faces, and they looked back from time to time, as if being chased by something.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw three black shadows also emerged from the beam of light. The speed was so fast that people could not see clearly, and they were all black. If it was not for the reason of the beam of light, it would be very difficult to see in the night.


    "Isn''t your Ba Dao League''s Ba Dao very powerful? Where is the domineering? Do him!" Sect Master Lei said to the Ba Dao League''s second leader while running, very anxious.


    "Isn''t your thunderbolt awesome, what are you running for?!" The Domination League''s second alliance''s main character roared rapidly, accelerating constantly, for fear of running slowly.


    Although there were only three people in the shadow, they ran after dozens of major suzerains. If the scene spread out, it would cause a sensation.


    You should know that all the major suzerains have the cultivation behavior of Wu Sheng, and they come out of the secret realm of Tianfu, saying that they all have the opportunity to be chased by the three shadows. The cultivation of the three shadows is absolutely unfathomable. .


    Roar!


    The place where they came was the place where the passage opened. Such a large movement naturally attracted countless Warcraft in the Warcraft Forest, and the roaring sounds were one after another.


    At this time, a huge triceratops roared up in the sky near the pillar of light, and it was huge, it was the seventh level of Warcraft!


    The red light flashed in one of the shadows, and then the figure flew directly towards the triceratops.


    Roar!


    The triceratops was also aware of the crisis, and a roar spurted a beam of light at the shadow.


    boom!


    The beam of light hitting the shadow on the body of the shadow did not let it have a slight pause, and was completely absorbed by it. Then the speed of the shadow was unchanged, and it instantly rushed into the body of the triceratops and integrated into it!


    Roar!


    The triceratops body began to tremble violently, with a tragic roar, just three breaths, the huge body began to see quickly, all flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only a bone shelf.


    The shadow fell to the ground, and there was a gap in his mouth, as if laughing.


    "Lying trough!" The patriarchs looked in their eyes, terrified of death, and exclaimed, the speed could not help but accelerated a bit.


    "What kind of stuff are these?! Feeding on the flesh and spirit of the Warrior and Warcraft, the attack is ineffective!" Sect Master Lei became the Thunderbolt and ran to the first one, asking.


    "The ghost knows where they came from I feel these things will bring disaster to the Wuzhou Continent!" The second leader of the Dadao League said solemnly, with sadness on his face.


    "It is estimated that the entire continent will be eaten up by them!"


    The main sword of the Tianjian Pavilion is flying, and from time to time sweeps the three black shadows with the sword light. However, these sword lights have no effect at all. The three black shadows do not shine at all, and even occasionally use the same Jianguang counterattacked.


    "No more effort, these guys can not only absorb the spiritual power, but also quickly learn to attack and counterattack. It is almost invincible." Sect Master Lei has given up the counterattack and fled blindly, whispering: "If it is Su The king is just fine here, everyone may join forces and may be able to fight."


    "Yeah! The king of Dawang Mountain is indeed a strange person!" This sentence immediately resonated. The pavilion owner of Tianjian Pavilion sighed and frowned: "We are going to Dawang Mountain at this time. If these three things are the same as In the past, I am afraid it would make Dawangshan a mess."


    "I know that Dawangshan has a **** dog. I don''t know if I can deal with them. Moreover, Dawangshan is very peculiar, and there should be a countermeasure. Otherwise, even if we don''t go to Dawangshan, these things will pass by sooner or later." Ba Dao The second League leader of the League pondered for a moment and said, "However, we must pay attention to protecting other people and always contain these three things to prevent them from injuring innocent people."


    "Relax, a few of our old guys are not afraid of death, even if they are desperate, they will not let these three things do whatever they want!"


    A dozen of their suzerains wanted to come and also got a lot of things from the secret realm of Tianfu. Although they seemed to be escaping their lives, their cooperation with each other was perfect. They even had a shadow of formation, although they could not eliminate the three shadows. , But the three shadows are also difficult to help them, faintly trapped in it.

 Chapter 581: Su Yu was angry

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Last time, I don''t know what happened to King Su." Lei Sect Master worried, he still remembered King Su. I rushed into the space tunnel, and the crisis there naturally goes without saying.


    Dawang Mountain can''t lack King Su!


    "Reassure, Su King Wang Jiren will never be okay. Let''s take care of ourselves first!"


    Dozens of suzerains were extremely fast, and they soon flew over Dongzhou County.


    Such a huge movement naturally attracted countless people. Almost everyone walked out of the room and looked out. While watching the fighting in the sky, there was much discussion and no awareness of the crisis.


    "Who is coming?!"


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain have been guarding the city walls for a long time, and watched the people approaching quickly with a watchful face.


    Although they can feel the strong coercion from them, they are not afraid.


    "We are the lords of the various denominations, and you know the king, and quickly attack the three shadows!" The two lords of the Badao League said.


    Dawangshan''s disciples looked at each other and looked at Bai Yunfei.


    "Disciples of Dawang Mountain listened to the orders, locked the three shadows, and attacked!" Bai Yunfei made a decisive break, and the three shadows felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Boom!


    With an order, the shells above the gate immediately bombarded the three shadows!


    boom!


    The sound of these shells was huge, centered on the three black shadows, and immediately burst apart. It looked spectacular and beautiful.


    However, after the explosion, the three black shadows were not affected at all, and shot straight out.


    "What the **** are those?" The people of Dongzhou County started to watch the drama at the beginning, but when they saw the shadows and immediately swallowed a Warcraft, they all changed their faces and prepared to escape.


    The three shadows felt the breath of everyone, and the redness in their eyes became brighter, as if excited.


    "Everyone withdraws quickly!" Lord Lei Sect changed his face and said aloud, starting from reaching Dongzhou County, these three shadows began to slowly get out of their control, and the target was locked on everyone.


    Whoosh!


    One of the black figures flickered and directly rushed to a disciple of Wangshan Mountain above the city wall!


    How fast it is, everyone only feels a flower in their eyes, and the shadow has already appeared in front of the disciples of Dawang Mountain.


    "Be careful!" Lord Tianjian Pavilion''s face sank and eagerly said.


    He felt a little regret in his heart. Under unfamiliar circumstances, bringing these things to Dawang Mountain was probably a great mistake.


    The disciple also shrank his pupils, showing despair on his face, and the voice of death was already ringing in his ears.


    call!


    However, at this moment, a turquoise figure appeared from the sky and appeared in front of him, punching the black shadow with a punch!


    boom!


    The black shadow was flicked out immediately, and the collision began to burn a green flame.


    "Big, King..."


    The disciple looked at Su Yu, shouting with a lingering fear.


    At this time, another black figure also flashed in shape, ready to fly towards the crowd, but was stopped by the tower!


    "Hahaha, King Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Sect Master Lei slightly relieved and laughed.


    "King Su, we are trapped for this one, and the other two will be handed over to you." The second leader of the Ba Dao League also said.


    Su Yu nodded and said nothing.


    At this time, his face was very bad, looking at these shadows, his body was angry.


    It was they that Shuanger, who had harmed them, left the king.


    The flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes flashed up and down the body, and the Soul Green Flame suddenly erupted, like a fire dragon blasting towards the shadow!


    boom!


    Another punch, the black shadow was blasted out directly, and the whole arm began to burn green flame.


    Su Yu''s body shape keeps on pushing him!


    "Fire Dragon Roll!"


    Soul Green Flame turned into Changhong directly, wrapped the whole body of the dark shadow, and began to burn it violently throughout the whole body, directly becoming a living person.


    In the blazing flames, everyone can see that the shadows are dancing with hands and feet, seemingly struggling in pain.


    Ha ha, you still know the pain!


    Su Yu''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile, and he stepped on the ground, and the whole person instantly appeared in front of the shadow, and another punch came out!


    boom!


    This punch blasted it out again. However, this was just the beginning. The flame was like a rope, and Su Yula pulled it in his hand and yanked it!


    The shadow that had flown out was pulled back again, another punch!


    Boom!


    With Su Yu as a circle, the surrounding trees, flowers and plants were completely burned, and the ground was covered with potholes, so that the cycle went back and forth, making everyone secretly staggering and terrified.


    Zizizi!


    Under the burning of Soul Flame, the figure of the black shadow began to gradually become smaller, making a piercing sound, as if it was evaporating.


    What kind of monsters are you, almost killed the king! If you dare to provoke Ben King, you must bear the anger of Ben King.


    Boom!


    In the end, Su Yu simply flew directly in front of the shadow, and his fists bombarded like rain. Such a violent blow made everyone secretly startled.


    In the past, Su Yu used to be indifferent in front of everyone Never seen such a violent side.


    Under such indiscriminate bombing, the shadow finally made a roar of fear, and turned into dust under the soul flame.


    On the side of the iron tower, the condition of the shadow was even worse. It was directly torn to pieces by the iron tower, and the head was screwed down and slammed!


    "I am obedient, did these things cause King Su, miserable, miserable!"


    "This is the first time I saw King Su angered, and sure enough, King Su couldn''t be bothered."


    "What has to be done to make King Su like this..."


    "Da Su is really worthy of being Su Su, who has lost us in such a short time, has already left us far behind..."


    ...


    All the suzerains are full of emotions and discussions.


    Different from their emotions, everyone in Dongzhou County was cheering, Su Yu was a symbol of invincibility in their hearts, and this time, it was a perfect interpretation of the word invincibility. With one shot, Dongzhou County was once again saved. Thousands of people.


    A dozen or so suzerains are **** compared to Su King.


    After extinguishing the two shadows, Su Yu''s eyes fell on the remaining shadow.


    His gaze twitched slightly, and his scarlet eyes showed a look of fear.


    After seeing Su Yu''s methods, it had to counsel, but, no matter how it struggled, those suzerains still trapped it to death.


    Whoosh!


    The figures of Su Yu and the Iron Tower rushed towards the dark shadow at the same time, and this scene showed deep despair in their eyes. Tragedy, is it still a dozen or one? !


    I want to surrender!


    boom!


    Next, everyone saw that the figure of the black shadow was constantly flying between Su Yu and the Iron Tower, but Su Yu and the Iron Tower were calm, just like playing a ball.

 Chapter 582: 5 continents!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Oh, King Su, I haven''t seen it for a while, the style is even more past." Seeing Su Yu stopped, Lei Sect Master confronted Su Yu laughed.


    "Su Su''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and he has already surpassed me. I admire it." The patriarch of Tianjian Pavilion also said, and then looked at the iron tower next to Su Yu and asked, "I don''t know who is this hero beside Su Su?"


    "The iron tower is the guest secretary of our Dawang Mountain." Su Yu also greeted the suzerains and said.


    "Your performances are good, you can go back to Dawangshan for shifts if you are tired." Su Yu turned his head and said to the Dawangshan disciples against the wall.


    "Hey, King, we are not tired." Bai Yunfei laughed, "We are very comfortable here, and we can earn contribution points, and the fool just leaves."


    Su Yu nodded without saying much, and led all the suzerains towards the Wangwang Mountain.


    ...


    At this time, everyone had lost their mind to sleep, and returned to Dawang Mountain, all gathered together to discuss the recent changes.


    "King Su can know what the three shadows are?" The second leader of the Ba Dao League looked at Su Yu and asked.


    "They are annihilators. I saw them in the secret realm of Tianfu." Su Yu nodded slightly and said, then looked at the crowd, "How did you meet them?"


    "We don''t know, originally stayed in the secret realm, but the sky and earth changed suddenly, and then the channel opened in advance, sending us all back." The patriarch of the Flame Hall quickly broke the road, "And these things don''t know from Where it came out, it suddenly followed behind us and was sent back together!"


    It seems that his own experience in the Death Jedi touched certain taboos, which made the world start to change.


    "The World Destroyer?!" The Lord Tianjian Pavilion''s brow furrowed deeply, "A great tone!"


    "However, their strength and attack are really strange, and they do have this ability." Shen Yin looked at Su Yu for a moment, and then asked: "Da Su, take the liberty to ask if you have arrived...more on top level?"


    During the speech, he also pointed his fingers at the sky.


    "Above the Martial Saints, called the demigods!" Su Yu''s words made them all nodded suddenly, "These world destroyers also have the power of demigods at the lowest, and can absorb and learn the abilities of the martial arts, so the combat effectiveness is better than It��s much higher at the same level."


    Su Yu''s words shocked everyone in the heart, and the sorrow was even worse.


    "There have never been any records of these guys before!" Sect Master Lei sighed deeply, a little helpless, "These guys can follow us, naturally they can also follow other people. There is no King Su in other places, they are enough Sweep everything!"


    His words immediately made everyone aware of the seriousness of the gaffe. Indeed, without Su Yu, they could quickly turn a city into an empty city!


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and immediately thought of the ancient city in the Death Jedi. The bones in it were the bones of the gods, and even the gods were devoured, not to mention humans?


    "Does King Su know the origin of these guys?" The second leader of the Ba Dao League could not help asking.


    Su Yu shook his head. He thought of his own experience and Shuang''er''s power. There was a feeling in his heart that it was impossible for him and others to resolve the crisis on the Wuzhou mainland.


    "I know a little bit." At this moment, a suzerain said, he usually spoke very little, looked ordinary, and was not eye-catching.


    The crowd focused their eyes on him.


    "Everyone knows the devil in the Valley of Demons, but there are very few records about the battle of the Devil in the past!" He glanced at everyone, and then said: "After the battle of the Devil in the era, some people concealed with generous pen. Everything in the past, but my denomination has quietly left some records."


    "Since the name is Devil Lord, then naturally it is impossible to be a person. If I guess correctly, it should be the master of the so-called World Destroyer!"


    His words changed everyone''s face, but he had nothing to say, even Su Yu felt that this possibility was extremely great.


    "Since they were born, their purpose is most likely to fall into the Devil Valley!" said the host of the Flame Hall, and the whole body began to tremble. "If the devil is born, then the Wuzhou Continent is absolutely finished..."


    The scene was silent for a moment, and everyone''s face was covered with a thick layer of dark clouds. The name of the Devil Lord made people unable to resist.


    That was the strong man ten thousand years ago. At this time, the martial arts were withering away, which was a difference of ten thousand miles from ten thousand years ago. The World Continent alone could not stop it.


    "Okay, this kind of thing is not what we should worry about. It is the most important thing to grasp now." Su Yu waved his hand, he knew that there are still a lot of strong people hidden in this world, and he will definitely jump out when the time comes. .


    "The King Su is really heroic, yes, we can''t do anything about this kind of thing, it''s better to be destiny."


    "We live in Dawangshan, with King Su, and we can still have a moment of worry, I hope other continents can also overcome the difficulties..."


    ...


    And at this time ~www.novelhall.com ~ Xizhou mainland!


    Under the violent fluctuations between heaven and earth, sounds of one after another emerged from the colored pillars in the sky, each one was pale, and his eyes were full of palpitations.


    Behind them, several shadows are chasing madly, and some of the slower warriors are instantly penetrated by the shadows, directly turning into a dead bone.


    "The twelve constellations are obedient and arranged!" The purple eyes of the rain eye are full of dignity, the divine power of the whole body surges out, the whole person is filled in a noble purple light, and the twelve constellations surround her, The golden divine power echoed with her, very beautiful.


    "Mystery of Qiantou!" Xiyue''s gaze was also fixed, and the blue light of the whole body illuminated the sky, and there were countless vines entwined in the forest immediately towards those dark shadows!


    boom!


    The endless divine power collided with those shadows and gradually controlled the scene.


    "It''s the goddess of nature and Athena!" The people of Xizhou began to pray with deep emotion on their faces.


    Beizhou!


    The trees here are several times taller than the other surroundings, lush and full of natural force.


    At this moment, the whole person of Chanel turned into a ball of flame and went crazy in the forest, avoiding the shadow behind him.


    At this moment, the surrounding trees began to creep madly, and directly wrapped those black shadows in it, which became the nutrients of flowers and trees!


    Nanzhou!


    Desolate everywhere, a shirtless orc man, with muscles like mountains, swelled rapidly, stepping thousands of miles, roaring with a fist, smashing a shadow into a mud!


    Nakasu!


    Above the high altitude of the General''s Mansion, a huge mouth suddenly cracked open. The more the mouth opened, the more a vortex was formed, and the endless pressure within it emerged, and several shadows slowly fell from it!

 Chapter 583: Come

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Continents, all around the world began to be chaotic, although occasionally there are strong men born, but the number of black shadows is extremely large, and the distribution is very scattered, not at all It may have been taken into account that there were a lot of fish in the net.


    These leaky fish are enough to crush all the ordinary warriors on the mainland of Wuzhou!


    Su Yu apparently had no time to manage these things. At this time, his eyes looked into the distance, where the sky turned into a silver, as if splitting a mouth, and there were faint signs of life fluctuations.


    "That''s the direction of Nakasu!" Sect Master Lei''s face was solemn and worried, "I don''t know what happened there..."


    Compared with other people''s worries, Su Yu has returned to his bedroom of the King''s Palace, sorting out his recent income.


    The sky is falling and there is a high top. How worried I am that I can''t change anything.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the twelve spirit sunset bows of the world and unlocking the seeds of the sunset bow!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, and rewards a constitution of +6."


    So far, Su Yu has collected six of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, namely Soul Flame, Sunset Bow, Tree of Life, Heavenly Mirror, Honghuang Banner, and Tianxuanbing.


    I don''t know what the seeds of these twelve spirits in the world would be?


    Su Yu thought that he directly chose to buy, however, Su Yu frowned, and the system indicated that he did not meet the purchase.


    Sure enough, there are limitations.


    There is no doubt that the power of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, if they can be planted casually, it is really shocking, but they do not know what conditions need to be met to purchase.


    Putting the twelve spirits of heaven and earth aside first, Su Yu focused his attention on the heaven-abstracting magic that was taken from the black robe.


    The mystery of the sky, the creation of the sky and the earth, and even the talent for winning all things for your own use! The overbearing power of this exercise, even Su Yu was surprised when he saw it.


    Fortunately, he has a predatory card, otherwise if he really allows the black robe to fully unfold, then his breakthrough to the lower **** is absolutely no suspense, and his strength is absolutely top even among the lower gods.


    According to the records on it, this heavenly mystery can be absorbed and refined through the blood of Warcraft or humans, thereby turning the abilities of others into one��s own. The reason why this black robe wants to make the mainland chaotic, the purpose is In order to let more blood flow into the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, he then refined the blood of the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood himself!


    You know, the sea of ??blood is buried with thousands of strong and fierce beasts that have not been known for thousands of years. If it is really completely refined, how terrible will it become?


    And Su Yu even thought of the bitter sea in the dead Jedi. If the bitter sea is refined, then...


    It''s too perverted, the strength is estimated to fly directly!


    Although the power of Heaven-Defying Mystery is huge, it is extremely difficult to practice accordingly. Even if it is Su Yu''s talent, he feels terrified.


    This man in black robe doesn''t know how many years it took to complete the cultivation. He has just absorbed a part of the blood of Warcraft and prepared to show his fists, he was pitted by himself...


    Without the sky-deep secret technique, the black robe will stop for a while.


    However, Su Yu did not intend to continue to practice this heavenly mystery. This mystery is really strange and evil, and even he did not intend to record it in the bookstore.


    ...


    Next, the whole world seemed to be quiet. Dawang Mountain was developing in an orderly manner, and all the disciples also grew up and practiced with peace of mind throughout Dawang Mountain.


    In the practice room, kitchen, field, alchemy pavilion, book storage pavilion, and Dawangshan hunting ground, disciples of Dawangshan disciples can be seen everywhere.


    Time is like water, and a month''s time passes by quietly.


    During this period, Su Yu conducted another lottery draw and two arrests.


    The lottery won the Dawangshan Medical Center, and it was blank once, and once was the Dawangshan Medical Center (branch).


    The path of medical treatment is basically nothing on the mainland of Wuzhou, because medicine can be taken once injured. In comparison, medical treatment is inconvenient and the results are slow, which also leads to the decline of medical treatment.


    However, the path of medical treatment is much more esoteric than alchemy. It may not be as good as the panacea in the early stage, but if the medical master and the alchemy master are compared, the medical master will definitely be better!


    The cost of medical treatment is very low. There is no need to consume many panacea. Alchemy still has a failure rate. Moreover, medical treatment is moderate. In terms of breakthrough, the breakthrough of immortality medicine is very likely to burn potential, but medical treatment can expand potential!


    All in all, doctors can also achieve the effects that can be achieved by immortality, sometimes even better! In fact, in many cases, one more physician in the team is more effective than one more alchemy master.


    Now that there are more medical halls, Su Yu immediately built the medical hall in Dawangshan. This medical hall is divided into a pharmacy, a clinic and a study hall.


    The learning hall is naturally used to learn medical methods for the disciples. Some disciples with the heart of the world will soon join the Dawangshan Medical Center.


    And on this dayA team of people appeared near Dongzhou County. They walked in the air and swaggered, and did not mean to hide their body.


    There are four people in their party, three old men and a woman in red.


    The headed person was actually the girl, wearing a fiery red dress, standing on top of a fiery red monster, the whole person looked gorgeous, and she was very outstanding, standing there revealing a Noble meaning, a pair of beautiful eyes are extremely divine.


    The monster was huge, red, and its wings spread like a phoenix. It also had a sense of nobility. It was actually a red peacock.


    "Senior Left, the mountain in front is Dawang Mountain, and at the foot of this mountain is the city that belongs to Dawang Mountain, called Dongzhou County." The old man who was on the side of the two was talking, and it was Su Yu''s. Acquaintances, God!


    At this time he bowed to speak, his face very respectful, it can be said that he bowed his knees, obviously obviously in awe of the other two.


    "Yunshan mist around, the spirits are in a shape, and I can''t think of you in the lower realm. There is such a place." The red woman''s face showed an interesting look, licked her **** red lips, her eyes flickered and whispered: "I really want to move this mountain to me."


    Her words made General Tian and General Earth tremble uncontrollably, with a bitter face, but they were afraid to speak.


    "Ling''er, those in the world who have a chance to get it, you should change your temperament." The old man with this woman shook her head and said.


    "Cut, I only know that the capable person lives, and wait for me to compete with the people in this mountain. If the ability is not enough, this mountain is mine!" The girl''s tone is overbearing, but it seems to say another ordinary thing.


    "Unexpectedly for so many years, the Wuzhou continent has been living more and more back, and along the way, only the city here looks like a dot." The old man looked at the prosperity of Dongzhou County and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 584: Ouyang Ling

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Who is coming?"


    They were so arrogant that they naturally attracted the attention of Dawangshan disciples.


    "Oh, we are the generals of Zhongzhou Tiandi, and we are here today to meet King Su." President Tian laughed.


    Bai Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed and recognized, then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he arched his hand. "It turned out to be a person from the General Mansion of Nakasu. Warcraft flying is prohibited in the city."


    "Come on!" The girl in the red dress''s face sank, and the pressure of the whole body immediately broke out.


    boom!


    The whole Dongzhou County was shocked. Everyone felt breathless and their hairs stood upright.


    "Ling''er, the city should be like this, this is the rule." The old man''s arm slightly raised, and immediately offset the majesty of the girl.


    "Hum, no one has ever dared me to walk on foot!" Linger snorted coldly, but still obediently let the fire peacock fall, and finally turned into a little firebird, stopped on the girl''s shoulder.


    "Brother Xiaobai, I don''t know where your king is now. We have something to look for him." Tian Zong will keep eyeing Bai Xiaolong, and then asked.


    Although Bai Xiaolong was dissatisfied with the girl''s just actions, she also knew the weight and did not feel angry. She just asked, "I don''t know what happened this time?"


    "This is a matter of great importance. You must see your king, which is related to the entire continent." Tian Zongjiang''s words, with urgency and dignity, surprised Bai Xiaolong, and then took them to the city.


    The girl and her party naturally attracted the attention of many people. Many people showed amazing looks. Although the two generals of the world in Dongzhou County were lofty, the people of Dawang Mountain did not show much. Enthusiasm, now Dawang Mountain is the only holy place in their hearts.


    Following Bai Xiaolong for half an hour, he came to the most prosperous market in Dongzhou County. People came and went, but whenever they passed a place, the flow of people in that place was affected by an invisible force. Squeeze, automatically give way to a road.


    Above this market, however, there is a spacious store, but the storefront is simple and dignified, with a plaque hanging above the gate, written: Dawangshan Medical Hall.


    The front of the shop is already full of people, like a long dragon, it looks quite spectacular.


    "Our King is inside." Bai Xiaolong said to General Tian, ??and then took the lead to enter it.


    "Your dark injuries have been accumulated for nearly ten years. If you take a potion every day, you should see initial results after a month." Everyone entered, but saw a teenager sitting in the spacious lobby, helping An old man was treated, and beside him, he was followed by several disciples wearing Dawangshan costumes.


    While he was treating, he seemed to be teaching.


    "Da Su, thank you so much. You are the great benefactors of all of us, and now we are opening a medical hall. We can''t do anything about it." The old man stood up and said very respectfully.


    "Oh, the old man is polite, just give it up." Su Yu waved his hand, it doesn''t matter.


    "Your martial arts is more like a bodhisattva. It is more than a hundred times stronger than the so-called gods. Our big guy is really going to give you a statue in Dongzhou County and pay a visit to it every day." The old man continued.


    "Yes, we will respect King Su when we disrespect the sky and God!"


    "We are in trouble, those gods didn''t even appear in the shadows, it was King Su who gave us the life we ??have today!"


    ...


    His words were immediately received by everyone in the medical hall, and they were all excited.


    Su Yu''s face was also slightly stunned. He had considered setting up a statue before, but he had never been able to speak for himself.


    "A bluff!" A scornful remark made everyone stunned and looked at it.


    Su Yu also looked up, but saw a beautiful young girl in red dress staring at herself, even her pupils were red, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "How noble is the god, can it be compared by a quack doctor?!" The girl glanced at everyone, and her eyes were overflowing, noble, so that no one could look at it. "In a real crisis, the gods will definitely come!"


    "Quiet doctor? Little girl, what about your family? Didn''t he teach you to respect King Su?"


    "Gods will come? We are so miserable in Dongzhou, where is my family ruined? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "It was King Su who saved us, he is our god!"


    ...


    Although she was astonished by the girl''s appearance and momentum, but King Su is here, they are not guilty, one by one to fight for Su Yu.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    The girl burst into a scream and her eyes were more red, "Everyone is really stupid!"


    However, after she finished speaking, her face changed slightly, because she found that the momentum she was about to burst out did not actually burst out...


    This is so embarrassing!


    "What do you mean?! A little girl is so talkative ridiculous!"


    "Mom''s intellectual disability, this is a brain pit, where did it come from?"


    "It''s still awesome, it''s funny..."


    ...


    Everyone was first frightened by the appearance of the girl, and after a moment of stunned, it exploded in an instant.


    "Everyone be restless." Su Yu''s words calmed everyone down slightly, but all looked at the girl with a bad face.


    "This is Dawangshan Medical Center. Fighting is prohibited."


    Su Yu''s words attracted the attention of the girl, and was surprised: "Do you prohibit coercion here?"


    "Medical halls are very important, and all fights are forbidden." Su Yuyun said lightly, then smiled and looked at the two generals of the world. "The two generals, see you for many days, don''t come unharmed."


    "Hahaha, King Su''s demeanor is even more old." President Tian laughed and arched his hand to Su Yu. "Thank you King Su for everything you did to Dongzhou."


    "It''s just a trivial matter." Su Yu said casually, and then looked at the girl and the old man. "I don''t know who these two are?" He saw the solemnity from the eyes of the two generals.


    Before the world and the two generals would speak, the old man smiled and said, "Oh, you are King Su. It''s really well-known to meet. My name is Zuo Chunqiu. You can call me Zuo Lao."


    There was a trace of shock in his eyes. In this medical hall, he was also restricted!


    "My name is Ouyang Ling." The girl also said, but the tone was very unpleasant. "There are taboos here, and there are some means."


    "Oh, some small means." Su Yu said modestly.


    "It''s really just some speculative means. As a king actually helping these ordinary folks, and also setting up a vulgar medical hall, it''s really a laugh." Ouyang Ling was suffocating, and he was naturally very unwelcome. With mocking, they don''t take everyone''s eyes at all.

 Chapter 585: Medical practice

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "It''s really a child with yellow mouth, full of nonsense!"


    "Who does she think she is?"


    She has always put herself in a very high position, and what she said has attracted public outrage. If it was not because fighting was prohibited here, they could not help but shoot this girl.


    "Oh, say I am a child with yellow mouth? The King Su in your mouth may not be much bigger than me, maybe I''m not as big as me." Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu with a squinted look.


    Her words made everyone stunned for a moment. Su Yu''s achievements are too great, so it is easy for people to forget his age. Now think about it, it is not more than 20 years old!


    "I don''t know if Miss Ouyang came here to see a doctor?" Su Yu would naturally not go to argue with a little girl, but asked.


    "Seeing a doctor?" Ouyang Ling sneered disdainfully, "Medical Taoism is a third-rate method, and only fools will believe in the so-called medical Taoism, and they will be fooled into gods!"


    "Since Ouyang girl did not come to see a doctor, please come back." Su Yu said directly.


    "Sovereign King Su, we came to you on purpose." Tian Zong said quickly, and at the same time secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Su Yu. "It''s better to go back to Dawang Mountain and talk."


    "Wait for me to treat them, and then go back too late." Su Yu nodded.


    "Oh, little doctor, what a big shelf!" Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu coldly, then glanced at the people in the medical hall, his eyes fell on the old man just now, "Some injuries will take a month to disperse , Only you will worship this kind of person."


    During the talk, she had taken out a panacea in her hand. "Huamai Pill, you can instantly eliminate a person''s dark wounds. Do you want to pay the pill or the panacea?"


    "Girl, how many spirit stones do you need for this medicine?" At this moment, an aunt in the crowd asked.


    A corner of Ouyang Ling��s mouth curled up, proudly saying: ��This immortality medicine is not too rare, ten top-grade spirit stones!��


    "Girl, you can take it back. We can''t afford this panacea at all. King Su only needs a medium-grade spirit stone for his medicine." The aunt then said, "You will use this panacea once less, Su. We can buy King''s medicinal materials at any time, cheap and convenient."


    Her words made Ouyang Ling a little stunned, the arrogance was not there, and she was speechless.


    "Huh, I don''t believe that he can cure any disease!" Ouyang Ling snorted coldly, then stood and looked aside.


    However, she was more and more surprised.


    Su Yu often only needs to swipe his eyes to basically determine the condition and injury, and heal the patient''s injury with just a few shots or a pair of medicinal materials. The efficiency is not much slower than that of panacea.


    "Oh, I can''t think of anyone in the world who can practice medical ethics to such a level. It is really rare." Zuo Lao stood quietly and praised.


    "Senior Left, King Su will not only be a doctor of medicine." President Tian said.


    "Naturally, I can also feel that his cultivation method should also break through the limitations of the mortal world." Zuo Lao nodded slightly. "In the mortal world, he can reach the semi-god realm so quickly. Genius is stronger!"


    "Cough, senior left, junior don''t mean this..." Tian Zong will cough lightly, seeing the left side slightly, and then said: "The King Su not only knows medical and martial arts, but also his cooking skills, alchemy and formation It''s unprecedented."


    "Oh?" Zuo Lao raised his eyebrows, wondering.


    "Bragging!" Ouyang Ling groaned, could not help but say, "How old is he, how could anyone in the world be more genius than this girl!?"


    The earth will not speak aside, just looked at Ouyang Ling and Su Yu. Sorry, people are not a bit more than you...


    "Really!" Tian Zong will continue, "Their King Wangshan produces all Danyun and Elixir, this matter is known to all Dongzhou!"


    "Dan Yun Elixir?" Ouyang Ling was also shocked, and then his face was slightly red. Think about how he had taken out the Elixir before, wasn''t it a face fight?


    "Are you teasing me? How could he be so versatile, even if it was a mother''s womb, it would be impossible to learn so fast, and how could Dan Yun Dan Yao be so easy to refine, what are you trying to do to help Da Wangshan?" Thousands of unbelievers looked coldly at General.


    God will smile awkwardly, and can only shake his head bitterly.


    In fact, Su Yu is so powerful, he can hardly persuade himself, but what a fact!


    "This is the same as medical genius and martial genius, this is very rare." Lao Zuo lamented, he automatically filtered the words of the general, it is obviously unbelief.


    "Uncle Zuo, do you say which is better than medical Tao or Dan Dao?" Ouyang Ling watched as Su Yu was familiar with all kinds of illnesses. It was easy and natural.


    Elixir is expensive and rare. It is well-known that if medical treatment is really developed, then many people may be inclined to seek medical treatment.


    "Oh, Medical Dao and Dan Dao have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, in the past, Medical Dao has indeed been above Dan Dao, and it can even be said to be the most commendable profession!"


    Zuo Lao''s words made Ouyang Ling slightly discouraged and dissatisfied.


    "However, medical education is much more complicated than Dandao, and many skills are easily lost, so this gradually declined." Zuo Lao continued.


    "I don''t believe that his medical skills can be compared with Dandao!" Ouyang Ling glanced at his mouth, his eyes flashing, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Soon, as soon as her eyes lit up, her face showed a look of excitement, and she quickly walked out, and left Old looked at her back but shook her head with a wry smile The eyes were full of doting.


    On the street, with a scent of fragrance, everyone only saw a red shadow flashing on the street.


    "Mother, tomorrow I''m going to try Dawangshan again. If we can join Dawangshan, we won''t have to worry about eating in the future." This teenager has a thin yellow skin, a malnourished appearance, holding half a bun in his hand, but his face Still smiling, full of longing for the future.


    "Only with ten top-grade spirit stones on her body can you go up the mountain. It''s useless, even one piece is missing." Opposite the teenager was a middle-aged old woman, who sat cross-legged and said words.


    "Mother, you gave me life. I''m contented. I''ve counted it. If I can''t climb the mountain tomorrow, another half a year will be when King Wangshan comes down to recruit students. I can try it!" Opening his eyes, his eyes were full of excitement, "I will soon be able to go to the first level of foreign power. During this period, I can do some hard work and earn more money."


    Although Dongzhou County is developing rapidly, it is impossible to really make everyone rich, and there are not many poor people.


    "Even if you work hard, you don''t have to think too much about your mother." The middle-aged woman reassured.


    "No, now we can tolerate it, it won''t be good to wait for the weather to get cold," the teenager said.


    Although these two people lived in poverty, they did not have much sadness on their faces, but kept talking about plans.


    "Little brother, how about helping my sister?" At this moment, a red shadow fell in front of them and said softly.


    "I''m like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to help the girl." Ouyang Ling''s beauty made the boy stunned, his face reddish, and said a bit cautiously.


    "Hee hee, you need ten top-grade spirit stones, right? As long as you eat this immortality, then these ten top-grade spirit stones are yours!" Ouyang Ling looked at him and took out one in his hand Pale green elixir and ten top-grade spirit stones...

 Chapter 586: 7 flowers 7 grass poison

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Ouyang Ling''s smile left the boy for a moment, looked at the Lingshi and the Elixir, and said, "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "Relax, it''s just a common panacea. It''s yours to eat this spirit stone."


    "Mother, I don''t think it''s going to be a problem. She''s a warrior. She wanted to do something against us. She has already started." The boy pondered for a moment, and then took the Elixir.


    However, at the entrance of Elixir, his face was instantly pale, and his abdominal cramps were like thousands of ants eating their internal organs. After only two breathing times, his face became extremely blue and his body twitched. Eyes rolled over and died.


    "Son!" The woman''s face changed drastically. However, before she hugged the boy, Ouyang Ling had lifted the boy across the air and quickly rushed towards the Dawangshan Medical Hall.


    "Hee hee, let me see how your medical treatment can be saved! If it can''t be saved, I''ll smash your sign!"


    ...


    At this time, Su Yu was still helping the people of Dongzhou County in the medical hall. The price was cheap and the effect was remarkable.


    What he does now is mainly to cover up with the disciples and let the disciples learn medical methods. After a while, he does not need to come by himself.


    "Let one let, let one let go!" Just then, Ouyang rushed in from the outside of the hospital, and threw the unconscious boy in front of Su Yu.


    "Hey, this guy is dying from poisoning. The cost of diagnosis and treatment is mine. Can you save it?" She looked at Su Yu, her tone was casual and proud.


    The teenager twitched all over his body, and every time he twitched, his body would be blackened, his mouth wide open, but even his voice was released, and many parts of his face had been chapped, and purple and black blood flowed out, which looked shocking.


    The teenager''s eyes turned constantly, comatose from time to time, and awakened from time to time, alternating back and forth, apparently enduring great pain.


    "Seven flowers and seven grasses poison!"


    Someone could not help exclaiming, his voice trembling, with boundless fear, as if to see a nightmare.


    Wow!


    After this exclaimation, everyone''s face changed greatly, all of them were shaking, and even many teeth could be heard shaking.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge, yes, this is the poison of seven flowers and seven grasses!" Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu with a smile on his face, "This poison is made from seven poisonous flowers and seven poisonous grasses in the world. If you want to untie it, you need to make seven poisonous flowers and seven poisonous weeds corresponding to the antidote, otherwise you will die without half a tea!"


    "It is said that once such a poison is planted, it will be like a ant''s heart, and the blood in the whole body will be reversed. The pain is extremely unbearable. It is better to die than life.


    "There is no medicine to solve, this is absolutely no medicine to solve. Since the poison of seven flowers and seven grasses is imposed on people, then they must hate that person very much. How can they still make antidote?"


    "This poison will attack in an instant. After half a cup of tea, the poisoned person''s flesh will dry, and he can''t help tearing off his flesh and blood along the wound. I heard that someone can tear himself into a half skeleton!"


    ...


    This kind of poison is notorious and shocking. Everyone gets more and more shocked, and can''t help but shudder, just shuddering just thinking about it.


    "Son!" Just then, outside the hospital, the woman quickly rushed in and saw the teenager lying on the ground, the whole body was trembling, tears were falling like rain, and the people in the hospital were silent for a moment. Come down, no matter who is can feel the sadness and despair of this woman.


    The teenager looked at his mother, his eyes recovered a little, but he couldn''t say a word at all.


    "Sovereign King Su, you must save my son!" The woman was already crying out of shape, and she prostrated herself against Su Yu on the ground, and passed out halfway.


    Unbearable colors appeared on everyone''s faces, and many women began to cry.


    "You got it?" Su Yu stared at Ouyang Ling, his eyes like a sword, and his voice was low.


    "It''s me!" Ouyang Ling glanced at his mouth, slightly weaker.


    "He has a grudge against you?!"


    "No, I just want to try her medical treatment."


    "Do you have an antidote?!" Su Yu''s face was deeper.


    "No!" Ouyang Ling took a deep breath, without fear of Su Yu''s gloomy face, and looked at him sharply, proudly: "Why, can''t it be saved? Isn''t your medicine good?"


    "Snapped!"


    An extremely crisp applause made the whole hospital quiet.


    "Dare you dare to hit me?" Ouyang Ling covered his face and stared at Su Yu with incredible eyes. His red eyes, like a volcanic eruption, rolled lava!


    "Do you believe me or not can make you a dust here in one sentence!" Her delicate body trembles and her voice is cold. If it was not for her strength in the medical hall, she would have exploded long ago.


    "You can try it!" Su Yu''s voice was low, and there was a golden light gleaming in his eyes, majestic and solemn, which made Ouyang Ling''s heart tremble, but he didn''t dare to look at it.


    "Human face snake heart, but so!" Su Yu''s faint voice made Ouyang Ling''s face pale Mouth slightly opened.


    "Ling''er, that''s enough, this is your fault." Zuo Lao on the side spoke at the right time, calling Ouyang Ling to his side.


    "Huh, I want to see if your quack doctor can be cured. If it is not cured, I must take it down!" Ouyang Ling hummed and said.


    Everyone shrank, and could not help but stay away from Ouyang Ling, such as avoiding the scorpion, with a fear on her face, she could give people the poison of seven flowers and seven grasses, which is scary to think about.


    "What are you hiding? Am I so terrible?!" Ouyang Ling''s eyes glared and said coldly, however, her actions made everyone tremble again and took a few steps back.


    Su Yu had no time to take care of others, but turned his attention to the poisoned teenager, slowly untied his tattered shirt, but saw a huge gap in his chest.


    hiss!


    Everyone inhaled a cool breath, the mouth extended from the chest to the navel, and there was a trend of rapid expansion, and the internal organs could be seen faintly.


    The young man''s Qiqiao also began to shed rich purple blood. Many people turned their heads involuntarily and couldn''t bear to look at it again. Some of them with bad mentality started to get sick.


    Fortunately, the woman passed out. If you see this scene, you don''t know what will happen.


    In the end, how much hatred, how much resentment will this kind of vicious poison?


    "Ling''er, I know your willfulness, but this time you are too much!" Zuo Lao frowned, also said Shen Sheng.


    "I just want to try the guy''s medicine, so I found the most poisonous medicine in the mouth of the second uncle, and I didn''t expect this poison to be so fierce." Ouyang Ling''s eyes dodged, but he still bit his lips. : "Besides, these people are nothing but ants. What does it have to do with us? What sympathy do we have."


    ...

 Chapter 587: Exchange blood

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Her words make everyone present are cold, and then look at her beautiful face, but it looks abominable.


    Zuo Lao shook his head, sighed leisurely, and Su Yu also glanced at her with cold eyes.


    "Four of you, hold his hands and feet, respectively!" Su Yu said to the disciples behind him, at this time, the teenager had already thought of tearing his own flesh with his hands!


    These four disciples of Dawangshan all have martial arts in their bodies. However, it takes a lot of effort to hold down this ordinary teenager, which shows how much pain this teenager is suffering.


    "He doesn''t really want to save it. The second uncle said that this poison pill has no solution at all, even Wu Sheng can only suppress it." Ouyang Ling whispered involuntarily.


    At this time, three silver needles had appeared in Su Yu''s hands, glowing in the medical hall. Everyone held their breath and looked deeply afraid to disturb Su Yu.


    The wrist was slightly steep, and the three silver needles were inserted down the celestial cover of the boy!


    Silver pin plugs, this method makes many people feel slightly shocked, if ordinary people have already died.


    "Continued life three needles, good means!" Left old eyes lit up, could not help but cheered, "A needle breaks the pain, a needle sleeps the body, the whole body''s blood stops flowing, a needle continues life, let people die!"


    Ouyang Ling mumbled twice, but stared closely at Su Yu''s movements.


    After the three needles were pierced, the young boy''s struggle finally stopped, his eyes closed slightly, and his breathing became stable, as if falling into a lethargy.


    "I really deserve King Su, the means is the gods!" Everyone in the medical hall sighed from the heart. Su Yu seemed to be omnipotent. As long as he was there, any problems would be solved. As long as he was there, it was reassuring. !


    Su Yu looked dignified, the poisonous hegemony of seven flowers and seven grass poisons was incomparable. In such a short period of time, he has been integrated into the blood of this young man. Unless the blood of the whole body is changed again, it will definitely die!


    "Go get some white jade ape''s blood." Su Yu said to his disciples.


    Then, he took out several elixirs of his own accord, quickly crushed them with spiritual force, poured on the Lingquan to make the medicines fully compatible, and finally poured the blood of the white jade ape into it.


    Su Yu''s movements are flowing, and his hands are well-balanced. All of this is just the time of using half a cup of tea. The efficiency is high, which makes Zuo Lao slap.


    It looks like the liquid is red, and there is a faint fragrance in the **** smell. It really looks like human blood.


    "This King Su''s medical skills are rare even in God Realm. I am afraid there will be a lot of fun in the future."


    Old Zuo already guessed what Su Yu was going to do, and slowly stepped up a few steps, facing Su Yu and said: "Senior King Su, this matter is our army. I have a drop of essential blood here. I will give it to this young man. The power should be guilty. ."


    During the talk, a golden drop of blood slowly floated in his palm. The spiritual power contained in this blood was extremely pure, even Su Yu was slightly shocked.


    Ouyang Ling looked at the drop of blood, his face was surprised, and opened his mouth but said nothing.


    Seeing that Su Yu did not say anything, Zuo Lao smiled slightly and waved gently.


    As the golden blood melted into it, the blood was immediately dyed with a layer of gold, and it was very beautiful to open.


    Su Yu''s face suddenly became solemn, his hands turned into a residual image, and countless silver needles stabbed him, immediately piercing him into a hedgehog.


    Then, Su Yu''s wrist shook, and a silver needle penetrated the young man''s heart. At the other end of the silver needle, there was a tube connected to the blood!


    With the connection, the blood began to flow quickly along the blood vessel toward the young man''s heart.


    "Take two buckets in front of his feet!"


    Su Yu did not dare to neglect, said immediately, and then two silver needles were stabbed in the center of the young man''s feet!


    As the silver needle was pulled out, along the two holes of the foot, countless black blood began to flow madly. This can no longer be called blood, because the whole body is black and full of toxins!


    Goo, goo!


    Looking at the black blood like a waterfall, everyone''s face was terrified and shocking.


    With the completion of the blood delivery, the teenager''s complexion finally recovered a little ruddy.


    "The two pots of black blood are highly poisonous. You must find a way to bury it deep underground, and don''t pour it into the water." Su Yu told the disciple of Dawang Mountain, and then his eyes fell on the boy again.


    After letting the disciple apply hemostatic cream on him, Su Yu pulled out the silver needle on the boy.


    Previously, his silver needles were used to block the teenager''s acupuncture points and prevent blood from flowing, especially not to fuse venomous blood with fresh blood. At this time, the venomous blood had been discharged, and the silver needle could only be pulled out after hemostasis.


    As Su Yu pulled out the three silver needles on the boy''s head one after another, the boy''s eyes began to tremble and eventually opened slowly. If there is a contrast, the boy''s eyes will be brighter than before~ www.novelhall.com~ There is a golden float in the depths of the eyes.


    "Open your eyes, actually open your eyes!"


    "I''m going. Seven flowers and seven grasses poison is said to have no medicine to solve. I didn''t think it was actually solved. It is indeed King Su!"


    "Awesome, this kind of medical technique is much stronger than alchemy. Elixir is not only expensive but it can''t solve the poison of seven flowers and seven herbs at all!"


    ...


    "Sure enough, King Su is so good at creating miracles." The two heaven and earth will look at each other, and their eyes will show such a look.


    "If this kind of genius arrives in the **** realm, I''m afraid it will set off a big wave." Old Lao Zuo looked at Su Yu with a smile, looking forward to thinking.


    "Really...unwrapped?!" Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu in a daze, the shock in his eyes lingering, and Su Yu''s medical approach directly subverted her cognition.


    "Big... King..." The young boy first looked around blankly, then looked at Su Yu, his face full of excitement.


    Then, as if he remembered something, he ran to hug his mother.


    "Relax, your mother just fluctuated too much and fainted, it didn''t matter." Su Yu said.


    "Thank you! Thank you King!" The teenager knelt to the ground with a "bang", then "banged" three respectful heads to Su Yugong respectfully, "If the king didn''t save me, I really don''t know me What will happen to you mother, thank you, thank you!"


    He couldn''t cry, except for thank you, he didn''t know what to say at all, he was not afraid of death, he was afraid that after his death, his mother would collapse, he was sorry for his mother!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but think of a story from his previous life. There were two elderly couples. The old man said that he must get through behind his wife, because the one who walks first can be relieved first, and the pain of separation is borne by the rest.


    Compared to this, white-haired people will only give black-haired people more pain...

 Chapter 588: This is not a question of money

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Would you like to join Dawang Mountain?" Su Yu looked at the boy and asked.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then his face immediately showed excitement, his eyes firm, and he said, "Yes!"


    "Very well, you are still my Dawangshan disciple. Someone will guide you when you enter the mountain." Su Yu smiled and then said: "I hope you can build your martial arts well and don''t live up to your potential."


    The boy didn''t understand Su Yu''s words well, but nodded firmly.


    "apologize!"


    Su Yu''s eyes turned and landed on Ouyang Ling.


    "What?" Ouyang Ling stunned slightly and looked at Su Yu ugly.


    "I apologize!" Su Yu''s eyes flashed Jingmang, looking sharply at Ouyang Ling.


    "What kind of thing does he deserve to apologize to me?!" Ouyang Ling''s eyes were like fire, glaring at Su Yu.


    "He is now my disciple of Dawang Mountain, I will naturally seek justice for him!" Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Cut, the girl of King Yamamoto hasn''t put it in her eyes!" Ouyang Ling snorted coldly, fearlessly.


    Su Yu stared at her, but his tense complexion suddenly loosened. "Are you going to have cramps at the beginning of every month, full of energy, and full body heat?"


    Su Yu''s sudden change made Ouyang Ling stunned for a moment, and then refused to say: "What about it?"


    "Aura is in chaos, Dantian is swollen. I''m afraid you will find it harder to enter in the future, maybe you will get burned and be repulsed by the spirit!" Su Yu continued.


    "Criticisms! Who do you think you are? No one has ever said that I have a physical problem, and I am the alchemy master!" Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu with a sneer. "I really think I am a little capable? I It��s just that the fire of spiritual power is too strong!"


    "Ling''er, apologize!" At this moment, Zuo Laoyou on the side said.


    "Uncle Zuo, what''s the matter? That''s why he poisoned it!"


    "Apology!" Zuo Lao''s voice became colder.


    Ouyang Ling''s heart sank, and he bit his lip, glaring at Su Yu, unwilling to say: "I''m sorry..."


    Su Yu didn''t even look at her, and went straight out of the hospital.


    President Tian will immediately chase up and smile, "Da Su, this great mountain, we..."


    "It''s too late today, I won''t accept it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Su Yu waved his hand, and then walked towards Dawangshan with his disciples...


    "Uncle Zuo, you just watched him bully me. I haven''t suffered this kind of grievance since I was a child." Ouyang Ling gritted his teeth, thinking of Su Yu''s face, he wished to unload him.


    "Ling''er, it''s your fault today. You''ve grown up too, and you should be a little more at home." Zuo Chunqiu smiled and smiled.


    "Huh! Just a little king of the mountain, the frog at the bottom of the well actually left us aside, why don''t we hit Dawang Mountain at night?" Ouyang Ling suggested.


    Zuo Chunqiu shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "The King Su is the same age as you, you should learn more from him."


    "Cut, a blind and arrogant guy. I''ll challenge him tomorrow and beat him to find teeth!" Ouyang Ling''s eyes were excited and he couldn''t wait to repair Su Yu.


    ...


    The next day.


    When the sky was bright, the two generals of heaven and earth took Ouyang Ling and Zuo Lao to the gate of Dawang Mountain.


    "That guy would enjoy it, this Dawang Mountain is still a style." Only when I look closely can I feel the size and majesty of Dawang Mountain. With the clouds on the mountainside, people feel small.


    "It''s unconventional at this point, and I feel natural." Zuo Chunqiu looked at the couplet on both sides of the mountain gate and nodded uncontrollably. "Good sentence, good sentence! Unexpectedly, such a funny character appeared in Fanjie, hahaha... ��"


    "Uncle Zuo likes it, then I have to bring this Dawangshan over." Ouyang Ling looked at Dawangshan impatiently and said.


    "I thought we were early enough, but I didn''t expect that there were so many people." Zuo Chunqiu could not help sighing. He saw the reverence from the faces of these people, as if coming to a pilgrimage.


    Along the way, the white jade steps of Dawang Mountain and the guard statue all provoke Zuo Chunqiu to praise again and again. Soon, his eyes narrowed and his attention focused on the fire peacock on Ouyang Ling''s shoulder.


    But I saw it flapping its wings occasionally, but it stayed in place and could not fly at all.


    No air!


    This king is really unexpected, no one in God Realm can have such a big hand.


    Moving on, the magnificent Yingbin Tower gradually appeared in sight. The architectural style and magnificence made Zuo Chunqiu marvel. Ouyang Ling also widened his eyes, with a deep shock on his face.


    She never thought that there was something that could shock her in Fanjie, however, the shock that this Great Mountain brought her was everywhere!


    "So many people actually come to Dawangshan to buy food?!" At the entrance of Yingbin Building, both Lao Zuo and Ouyang Ling were shocked, and they were surprised to see a long queue in front of them.


    "It smells good..." Going forward slowly, the fragrance is stronger, Ouyang Ling''s mouth has begun to secrete the outlet water could not help licking his tongue.


    Walking to the front, it can be seen that disciples of Dawang Mountain are selling various cakes and steamed buns. The hot steam with a scent stimulates people''s appetite, and people can''t wait to immediately take a delicate meal in their hands.


    Goh!


    Ouyang Ling swallowed a spit, she hadn��t eaten any mountain and seafood flavors since she was small, even high-level elixir was eaten whenever she wanted, but she had never been so eager to eat.


    "How much is this bun?" She never treated herself badly, so she stepped forward and asked.


    Zuo Chunqiu squinted his eyes and smiled on his face. If the guys in God Realm knew that Ling''er would actually buy steamed buns, it is estimated that the eyeballs would stare out. Bring Linger to Dawang Mountain, right!


    "A middle-grade spirit stone, if you want to buy it, please wait in the back line." Dawangshan disciple politely said.


    "Queueing?" Ouyang Ling froze for a moment, and she didn''t line up in her dictionary. "I''ll give you a hundred top-grade spirit stones. I''ll have all these buns."


    "Sorry, this is our rule of Dawangshan, we must line up, and no one can only buy two." Disciple Dawangshan said while continuing to sell buns.


    Watching the buns passing by in front of him, Ouyang Ling''s face was red, and he said with a deep voice: "One thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    "Girl, this is not a matter of money..." The disciple of Dawangshan did not change his face.


    "Where are you from, girl, why don''t you understand the rules? Won''t you wait in line?"


    "Yes, where is the quality?!"


    "Looking at you is also a good-looking person, or is it a girl''s house, do you have a face in the line?"


    "Is there a spirit stone? Who doesn''t have a spirit stone?"


    ...


    Soon, those who lined up to buy steamed buns were not eager, pointing at Ouyang Ling...

 Chapter 589: Ouyang Ling in line

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Ouyang Ling��s face instantly seemed to be burning, and he felt aggrieved, and wanted to grab and feel lost.


    After all, in order to beat the buns, if you pass it, you don''t have to mix it up.


    Suffocating!


    This King Wangshan is used to **** me! Wait, be sure to press that Su King on the ground!


    Ouyang Ling put the account directly on Su Yu''s head, and took a deep look at the steamed buns with white flowers and fragrant anger, and finally rushed to the queue...


    "Senior Left, in fact... we can enter the Yingbin Building..." Tian Zong said to Zuo Lao, but was interrupted by Zuo Lao directly, "Hehe, let''s go, we will go in line together."


    Unlike Ouyang Ling, Zuo Lao''s face was full of smiles, and he looked cheerful.


    "Small King Mountain, Dead King Mountain, wait for this girl!" While lining up, Ouyang Ling cursed, his face full of anger.


    She hasn''t suffered such anger since she grew up. After seeing Su Yu, it seems that she hasn''t quelled!


    As they lined up, they really realized the popularity of Dawang Mountain, because there were too many people in Dongzhou County. As long as they had a little free money, they would come to Dawang Mountain to buy and eat. Therefore, this directly caused The grandeur of the crowds in the morning.


    From the above, you can see a long team behind me that has been leading to the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain. This number of people is really numbing.


    Ouyang Ling was not upset. When she saw this situation, she was fortunate that she had come early and kept looking ahead. She hoped that the team would hurry up and look forward to her heart. This was the first time she felt the feeling of queuing.


    Looking at the changes in Ouyang Ling, the old smile on Zuo Lao''s face was even worse.


    As the team progressed, finally arrived at Ouyang Ling and couldn''t wait to buy two buns.


    Holding buns, Ouyang Ling''s heart was unprecedentedly satisfied, and a sense of well-being emerged, as if he was even happier than having obtained the treasure of heaven and earth. For a time, he looked at the buns, but he was reluctant to talk.


    "Hahaha, remember that we still came to Dawangshan half a year ago to eat. At that time, we also ate this steamed bun." Tian Zongjiang''s eyes were reminiscent, haha ??laughed.


    "Yes, at first we thought it was a black shop, and the price was expensive to the sky." The general will also say, and then the two can no longer help to gobble up.


    "Delicious, delicious!" While eating, the two expressed emotion, where did General Nakasu look like.


    Looking at the two of them, Ouyang Ling finally couldn''t help it anymore, biting on the bun.


    When her mouth just touched the bun, her body shook uncontrollably. The bun was too soft, like a cloud, and wrapped her mouth warmly, uncomfortably comfortable.


    The steamed buns mixed with the saliva, a sweetness immediately filled her mouth, and she almost moaned out.


    "Delicious, delicious! I don''t know how many times stronger than the cooks of God Realm!"


    Ouyang Ling''s eyes were bright, and his fiery red pupils were full of excitement, as bright as rubies.


    She had completely ignored the image of a lady, the buns were soft, and she swallowed them with just a few big mouths, her eyes falling on the other buns.


    "Ling''er, you have enough to eat one, how about another one for me?" In this short period of time, Lao Zuo has wiped out his two buns, looking straight at Ouyang Lingyu Mantou.


    But he knew that Linger''s life was incomparably luxurious, which also made her wasteful. Basically, she threw away a lot of things, and it was a unique thing to eat a bun.


    "Dream!" Ouyang Ling glared at Zuo Lao, and then hesitatedly put the buns in his mouth, leaving only a little to eat the fire peacock on his shoulders.


    Then he looked at Zuo Lao proudly, but this girl bought it in line, how could it be given to others!


    Zuo Chunqiu smiled inwardly, shook his head involuntarily, and continued to walk in.


    Entering the Yingbin Tower, Ouyang Ling''s complacent face stiffened, but he was also full of people inside, not only eating steamed buns, but also having all kinds of pastries and milk and fruit.


    "You are here..." Ouyang asked the Dawangshan disciple in a daze.


    "As long as each person consumes two top-grade spirit stones, they can eat in the Yingbin Building without queuing." The disciple of Dawangshan replied politely.


    boom!


    Ouyang Ling''s brain almost exploded, only to feel a blank in his mind, and forced to endure no blowout.


    What''s so special!


    Her brows jumped sharply, and there were flames burning in her eyes, which had obviously reached the edge of the explosion.


    "Cough, Ling''er, we don''t understand this rule. Forget it, you are still hungry, I think there is milk and tofu brain, it seems all good..." Zuo Lao coughed and said comfortingly.


    The two of heaven and earth will always shrink their necks and pretend that they don��t understand anything. I am afraid that Ouyang Ling will see itI won��t eat it! Ouyang Ling said coldly, raising his leg and walking directly towards the back of Yingbin Tower.


    Eat a fart, full of gas!


    Some disciples in Dawang Mountain knew the two generals of the world, so they didn''t stop them, they just informed Su Yu.


    Through the Yingbin Tower, all four people were surprised by the sight in front of them. The towering restaurant, the unique kitchen, the magnificent atmosphere, the trial tower towering above the clouds, the training room on the tall, etc. The architecture dazzled them.


    Many Dawangshan disciples are in their respective positions, and An''an is doing his own thing, and each one is energetic and energetic.


    The two heaven and earth generals felt a huge shock in their hearts. They didn��t expect that Dawang Mountain would change so much in such a short period of time, and Ouyang Ling and Zuo Lao were even more shocked. This layout, this kind of architecture, even in the God Realm is extremely rare. The people who can make Dawang Mountain are absolutely extraordinary!


    As they progressed, they even saw Dawangshan fields and orchards, and they could understand why the food in Dawangshan was so delicious. After crossing the fields, they came straight to Dawangshan training room.


    But I saw that there are many disciples in the practice room, and the practice room is extremely spacious, divided into four courtyards, and in the center is a ring. There are disciples fighting above the ring, and many disciples are surrounding the ring. Look attentively.


    The one side of the ring is the Lei Sect Master, while the other side is the eight great Wangshan disciples led by Xiao Yihan and Yun Bufan.


    "Hey, I admit that Dawangshan disciples are very good, but you think you can challenge me, then you are wrong!" Sect Master Lei stood on the stage, with an arrogant look, very stinky: "If your king, then I may It will also make you three points, and now I will teach you to be a man!"


    He is Wu Sheng. Naturally, he does not take the juniors of Dawang Mountain as his eyes, and stands side by side casually, facing off...

 Chapter 590: Challenge

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It seems that we came at the right time, just happened to catch up with a big show." Zuo Lao narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Cut, it''s just a battle in the realm." Ouyang Ling sneered rather dismissively, "and the strength difference between the two parties on the stage is too great, there is no fighting at all."


    "Two Wuzong Pinnacles took two Wuzong Pinnacles and six Wuwang Pinnacles against Wu Sheng, hahaha, this Dawang Mountain is a bit interesting." Zuo Lao continued, looking forward looking forward.


    "Arrange!"


    Above the ring, Xiao Yihan and Yun extraordinary looked at each other, their expressions were all condensed, and then their eyes were fixed on Lei Sect Master, the momentum suddenly changed, and they shouted.


    The disciples'' faces were solemn, their steps twisted, and they stood in their respective positions in a tacit understanding, quickly forming a formation.


    It is the Dawangshan disciple formation method!


    The Dawang Mountain Formation is centered on Taiji gossip, complements and helps each other, and advances and retreats!


    "This formation is good! And what is even more rare is that these disciples'' cooperation is very ink, and no one is afraid!" Zuo Lao saw the mystery of this formation at a glance and could not help but nod and praise.


    "Thundercloud''s Fury!"


    Lord Lei Sect��s eyes glanced at everyone. He had observed the formation of the Great King Mountain many times. Knowing the mystery of it, he didn��t dare to carelessly and sacrificed Leiyun directly.


    Bang!


    Above the sky, a layer of dark clouds was instantly covered, there was a faint sound of thunder, and the Lei Sect Master also had electro-optical flashing around him.


    boom!


    As soon as his arm was raised, a thunder struck like a silver snake at the disciple of Dawang Mountain, the speed was fast, and he blinked.


    Faced with this lightning, Xiao Yihan''s long sword stood upright, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared in front of him, spinning slightly!


    "boom--"


    With a roar, the Tai Chi pattern shook violently a few times, and Xiao Yihan stepped back slightly, but immediately behind him, two disciples put his hands on his shoulders to keep him in shape.


    Bang!


    However, how could Wu Sheng''s attack be so easily resolved, and above the thunder cloud in the sky, there was no sign of thunder and lightning!


    "Drink!" Yun Fanfan''s blade pointed to the sky, and a blade of interest condensed into a Tai Chi pattern, suspended on the heads of the disciples.


    "Bang!" Everyone was trembling, but no one was injured, Wu Sheng struck, and it was resolved!


    "This method actually has the method of borrowing and unloading force, and it is repeated from beginning to end, and there is no trace of flaws!" Zuo Lao''s eyes flashed with fineness and he applauded.


    There are only two methods to break this formation, one is to break it directly with absolute external force, and the other is to only make mistakes or infighting with the formation, otherwise there is no other way.


    "This King Su is indeed a strange person. You said that he is also proficient in cooking and formation. I also believe it." Lao Zuo said to the two generals while watching the battle on the field.


    "No wonder the guy has no one in his eyes. He does have some skills." Ouyang Ling groaned.


    His words made other people very embarrassed, who in the end is nobody...


    "This formation really has some meaning, but I have to be serious!" Sect Master Lei Sheng said, he has also seen Dawangshan disciples practice this formation. He really knows how difficult this formation is, and he actually finds It''s really rare to see no flaws.


    Boom!


    The sky of thunderclouds began to condense, and then, countless lightnings poured down like rainstorms!


    "Swords merge, congeal!"


    Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan danced one sword at a time while dancing, pointing at the sky!


    The Tai Chi pattern in the sky appeared again, blocking all thunder and lightning.


    "It seems that the outcome is divided!" At this moment, Lao Zuo smiled and sighed.


    His words just fell, and Master Lei also laughed, turned into a Thunderbolt, and rushed towards Yun extraordinary!


    The core of the formation is obviously composed of Yun Fanfan and Xiao Yihan. At this time, they have to fight against the thunder and lightning in the sky, and they have no time to take care of the other. As long as they deal with one of them, the other will naturally not attack themselves!


    "Be careful!" The disciples'' faces changed slightly, and they wanted to stop them, but they were directly struck by lightning.


    The light of thunder and lightning, the sound of "Wai", cut through the sky and instantly appeared in front of Yun extraordinary!


    And at this moment, Yun Fanfan''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and the long sword bent, at the same time, Xiao Yihan''s long sword was also a fierce swing!


    Boom!


    The fierce changes of Tai Chi group, there are countless thunderbolts blasting towards Lei Sect Master!


    Can actually rebound attacks? !


    This change was unexpected, and even Zuo Lao was surprised, and Sect Master Lei had a transient complexion!


    "Humph!"


    With a cold hum, the thunder and lightning surged across Master Lei''s body, and the whole person was like an awl, spinning around and disrupting everything!


    boom!


    The electric light overflowed, Yun Fanfan''s figure flew out directly, and the long sword came out!


    Sect Master Lei also showed his figure, his face slightly pale.


    The formation was forced, the sword fell to the ground, and the outcome was divided!


    However, it was absolutely appalling that the martial arts martial arts was forced to such a point by being stepped over!


    "This formation, Miaozai, Miaozai!" Zuo Zuo nodded his head constantly, constantly practicing the formation in his mind felt more mysterious and exclaimed: "If two Wu Zun are in charge , It''s not impossible to fight against the Martial Saints!"


    "Thank you Lei Sect Master for your advice." Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan salute Lei Sect Master at the same time.


    "Hahaha, easy to say, easy to talk about." Sect Master Lei smiled and waved his hand lightly. "You are not bad, you can force me to use semi-successful power, it is a pride of the younger generation."


    Semi-successful power?


    Everyone can''t help but raise his eyebrows, is this even a face?


    "Huh, old is not ashamed! Obviously more than 80% of the skills, actually still talked about!" With a sneer, Ouyang Ling''s figure has appeared on the ring, looking at Lei Sect Master coldly.


    "Little girl, don''t understand and don''t talk nonsense, the old man said it''s half achievement and half success." Master Lei shook his head, still showing off.


    Ouyang Ling didn''t say anything, the flame aura around his body gathered frantically, and suddenly wrapped a layer of extreme flames on the Red Island, carrying a terrifying temperature towards the Sect Master Lei!


    Her shot was unpredictable, and she was extremely powerful, so that Sect Master Lei''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and the others also exclaimed, not expecting a girl to have such a strong strength.


    "Lightning flashes!"


    Lord Lei Zong''s face sank, and there was a roar. The endless thunderbolt was suddenly violent, and there were countless thunderbolts in the air out of thin air, wrapped towards the flame!


    The lightning and the flame collided in midair, but the flame swallowed the lightning directly like a mouth of a fierce beast, and then continued to advance without losing its speed.


    Lord Lei Zong''s face changed, and his body backed away, but he saw the flame came instantly, with a fiery heat flow, and the air was evaporating and twisting.


    He closed his eyes and only felt that his body was burning, but the flame stopped in front of him, and then turned into a flame aura and disappeared...

 Chapter 591: Sanctuary

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Too weak." Ouyang Ling said lightly: "The strength of Fanjie is really vulnerable!"


    The people of Dawang Mountain were shocked, looking at Ouyang Ling one by one, and there was a deep shock on his face.


    Her grade is definitely only in her twenties. Can she defeat Sect Master Lei? And it is still such an easy trick!


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Fanfan looked at each other, and there was a strong sense of frustration in their eyes. They thought they were geniuses. Compared with this girl, they were so different.


    "Who else do you come up with!" Ouyang Ling stood on the ring and looked at the crowd.


    "Shi Feng Tang, Wu Sheng Samsung!" Another suzerain came out and stood on the ring.


    Sovereign Lei just failed because of his carelessness and unexpectedness, so he lost so fast, this young girl is so young, she will never be high in strength.


    The wind wrapped around the whole body, and the suzerain immediately turned into a blast, and swept toward the girl between the sweeping!


    The wind can help the fire, and it can still blow the fire away!


    The blue wind is like a tornado, bringing out endless wind blades and tearing the flames!


    At this moment, Ouyang Ling''s body moved, and her whole body was also surrounded by a blue wind, which was extremely elegant. These winds swept the flames out like a fire dragon, whistling up, faster, and endless flame moments Swallow the tornado''s tornado!


    Afterwards, I saw a fiery red image flashed away and snorted, and the body of the patriarch flew out, and then fell to the ground!


    The flame dissipated, Ouyang Ling was still standing in the same place, with stunning chicness and calmness.


    "Weak, still too weak!"


    Ouyang Ling said lightly, looking at the crowd under the stage, with a sneering voice in his voice, "Is this the so-called Dawang Mountain, but it is so!"


    Although all were shocked by her arrogance, all the disciples were glaring at her and only hated that they were too weak.


    Later, another suzerain came to power and entered the war, but almost all of them were crushed, and almost all were defeated within three strokes.


    "Weak, weak, weak!" Ouyang Ling stood in the center of the ring, with a sneer in the corner of her mouth, and continued to ridicule. At this time, she exploded all the grievances accumulated in her heart, and stepped Dawang Mountain under her feet.


    "How about your king? Let him come out, this girl wants to bet against him!" Ouyang Ling said with a strong spirit.


    Bai Xiaolong has come to the palace of the king.


    "Gamble war?" Su Yu raised a brow, slightly surprised.


    Gambling wars are based on fighting. The two sides agree on the wagers and the winner wins the wagers.


    He realized the extraordinaryness of the two yesterday, so that the two of heaven and earth will always be so respectful, maybe a big figure in Nakasu, but he didn��t expect that the little girl he saw yesterday was so bullish, and his young age was losing streak. Sovereign, no wonder yesterday''s behavior was so rampant.


    But what about that? Even if the dragon comes to me, Dawangshan will have to plate it for me. This big king may still have Mao Mao and Qinglong cards.


    "Yeah, she almost didn''t have much effort to deal with the major suzerains. I feel that the comers are not good." Bai Xiaolong worried.


    "It''s okay, let''s go, follow the king to see." Then, Su Yu went to the training room. The girl definitely wanted to find a place for yesterday''s events.


    When Su Yu came to the practice room, there were many people around him, and many Dawangshan disciples gathered together.


    Looking up, a woman wearing a fiery red dress stood proudly on the spot, extremely dazzling, while the others'' faces were not very good.


    "King!"


    Seeing Su Yu coming, Dawangshan disciples were all respectful salutes, and those suzerains also looked over.


    "Da Su, this woman is not simple. Judging from the strength of spiritual power, it is already the strength of Wusheng Peak." Master Lei came over with a solemn face.


    "And her martial arts are extremely unusual, and the quality of her spiritual power is too much than ours. Under the same circumstances, the battle is definitely crushed!" Those suzerains came over and reminded, with a gloomy expression.


    The master of a case is defeated by such a young girl, and no one will be in a good mood if they change.


    "Your King Wangshan is really unbearable. Can you King dare to fight me?" Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu. "If you lose, this King Mountain will be mine!"


    "It''s a shame!"


    Her big appetite surprised everyone.


    "What if you lose?" Su Yu frowned and looked at Ouyang Ling.


    "I''ll give you a house in Divine Realm!" Ouyang Ling''s words made everyone slightly stunned. Some people almost laughed out loud and used a house to compare with Dawang Mountain. This is too naive.


    "Holy area?"


    Su Yu froze for a moment, keenly capturing the key to her words.


    "The place where you are in our eyes is nothing more than the realm, and above it is the **** realm." Ouyang Ling''s eyes are proud and condescending: "If it weren''t for this time, something like this, the realm of the realm was originally me Disdain it at all."


    The change in her mouth Su Yu can probably guess something. Obviously, God Territory is more advanced than the Wuzhou Continent, maybe Shuang Er will be there The word God Territories appeared suddenly, let the field Everyone was silent, and the suzerains were all in contemplation, vaguely knowing the reason for the sudden decline of the martial arts of the Wuzhou mainland, and those strong men in ancient times probably went to the **** realm together.


    Su Yu moved his mind and said, "Who are these people in God Realm?"


    "On Wusheng, you can also be said to be the **** in your mouth!" Ouyang Ling said, looking at Su Yu, "Your strength has broken through the limitations of the Wuzhou Continent, and you need to enter the God Realm with us."


    "Ding!"


    "New mission released: how can the host be satisfied with the continent of Wuzhou only, go to the Divine Realm, and sprinkle the glory of Dawang Mountain to the whole world!"


    "Mission Reward: After entering God Realm, you will get the branch connection function."


    The prompt of the system made Su Yu stunned for a moment, and finally knew why the feature of Dawangshan Branch would suddenly appear after the update. The feeling was to let Ben Wang go to Shenyu to open a branch.


    He had a hunch that Shuang Er might also be in God Realm, so this God Realm really had to go.


    Thinking in my heart, Su Yu was quiet on the surface, and said slowly: "God Realm? Haven''t heard of it! Just want to change Dawang Mountain with your house? Impossible!"


    "Ignorance! In the God Realm, it is countless times larger than the Wuzhou mainland. There are crises everywhere outside the city. Even some gods dream of having a house in the city!" Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu with a sneer. , The tone is proud, "Moreover, the spirit of the Divine Realm is many times stronger than here. If you want to break through a new realm, if you don��t enter the Divine Realm, it��s a fool��s dream!"


    "What about that? My Dawang Mountain is not necessarily worse than God''s Domain." Su Yu said indifferently. His words made Ouyang Ling breathe for a long time. Indeed, as Su Yu said, Dawang Mountain even exceeded the God''s Domain in many places. Fooling about, now it seems not to work.

 Chapter 592: You bastard, shameless!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "So what do you want?" Ouyang Ling frowned, looking at Su Yu.


    "I''m not familiar with God Realm, and I want you to be my maid for a month in God Realm!" Su Yu looked at Ouyang Ling with a smile.


    Entering the Divine Realm, whose life is unfamiliar, Su Yu naturally needs a guide. Ouyang Ling can randomly take the house in the Divine Realm as a bet, and his identity is naturally extraordinary. If she leads the way, then there will be a lot of trouble in the Divine Realm.


    "This guy����"


    The two of heaven and earth will always look at Su Yu with a wry smile.


    Others don''t know the identity of the girl, but they know that if Su Yu''s words spread to God Realm, it is estimated that they will be chased to death by countless people. This is really crazy.


    There are many factions in the Divine Realm, but there is no doubt that it is definitely the big brothers who can stand in the Divine Realm, and the family where Ouyang Ling is located is the God Realm family, which can be said to be the big brother of the big brothers.


    Even though Su Yu''s talent is outstanding, it is only awesome in the Wuzhou mainland. His martial arts are too low, and he is also younger. This is really a bit arrogant.


    Let Ouyang Ling be the maid, even in the Divine Realm, no one would dare to think so, this is the ignorant and fearless.


    Their eyes gave Zuo Chunqiu a careful look, but they saw his eyes closed slightly, as if he didn''t hear Su Yu''s words, his face was calm, and there was no slight anger, which made him slightly relieved.


    Ouyang Ling''s fiery red eyes stared at Su Yu. Her extraordinary life, coupled with outstanding talent, even in God''s Domain is also a beautiful girl. Su Yu actually wanted her to be a maid?


    But Su Yu was smiling and looked at him calmly. In his eyes, it seemed that the words he said were sparse and ordinary. It was also common for her to be a maid. Where did he come from?


    The existence of Dawang Mountain is indeed a miracle. He is enough to roam the continent, but no matter how he is, it is just a frog at the bottom of the well. I don��t know how big the outside world is!


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Ling''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and the fine awn inside him shot like a sword to Su Yu. "Withdraw what you just said, if you win, I can send you a maid."


    Ouyang Ling��s Diao Man Su Yu had seen it before, and he was still unmoved. He still smiled faintly: "My words will never be withdrawn. This is a gambling battle you raised. Could it be that you have no confidence in your own strength?"


    "I don''t know the sky is thick! Then I will add one. If you lose, be my one-month handyman!" Ouyang Ling snorted coldly. She has absolute confidence in her strength.


    Whether it is martial arts or spiritual power, they are absolutely above the realm, not to mention the same level, even if it is a leapfrog battle, she has done it!


    "Okay, I''m fighting!" Su Yu stepped onto the ring. "I declare in advance that I''m heavy and don''t be angry."


    Although the ring will recover from the injury after the competition, there will still be pain in the battle. Ouyang Ling is spoiled at first sight, and it is not good to be stiff at that time.


    "I''m not ashamed, want to hurt me? Can you do it?" Ouyang Ling sneered, "Shoot, otherwise you will have no chance!"


    The turquoise flame rose from Su Yu''s body, and it seemed strangely swaying.


    Everyone held their breath. Can King Su defeat the girl from this **** realm?


    "Twelve spirits of heaven and earth, blue flames of soul!" Ouyang Ling''s eyes condensed, and the red flames on his body also bloomed, and the two brilliant brilliances radiated each other, attracting attention for a time.


    "boom!"


    The violent flame energy swept over the ring, causing the surrounding temperature to rise abruptly, and the fiery red flame abruptly increased by a few feet, just like the devil''s claws were grabbing toward Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s expression was indifferent, and Soul Green Flame rolled around, wrapping the whole body. The green flame was like the hardest shield, and let the red flame bombard it.


    Buzz!


    Su Yu''s footsteps, the whole person turned into a green light, straight forward, along the way to constantly scatter the red flame, like a broken bamboo!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Ouyang Ling also snorted coldly, and the whole person merged into the flame and rushed out!


    Two figures, one red and one green, approached rapidly, and then rose into the air at the same time, then Ouyang Ling''s fist shot out, and the flames lingered on it, forming a phantom phantom.


    Su Yu also threw a punch, and the sound of punching was like a tiger roaring!


    boom!


    Along with the violent collision sound, everyone saw the two kinds of flames began to run wild, facing each other in the void, the spiritual power overflowed, and the two different flames flowed to each other, forming a huge fire tornado, the momentum was huge, let Everyone was shocked.


    Fortunately, Su Yu and Ouyang Ling''s control of spiritual power has reached the point of peaking, and the spiritual power is only on the ring, so as not to hurt the people around them.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At the next moment, two figures flew out simultaneously, and Su Yu and Ouyang Ling both fell on the ring.


    It''s just that Su Yu''s face is still calm, but Ouyang Ling''s face is flushed, his eyes are fixed on Su Yu, one hand is still covering his chest.


    After breathing a few times in a hurry, Ouyang Ling''s beautiful eyes were almost bleeding, and he gritted his teeth and said: "You bastard, shameless!"


    The audience was silent, everyone looked at Su Yu strangely This reaction was right, it must be that Su Su did something that was not humane.


    Everyone put on a look that didn''t expect you to be such a person.


    Su Yu was completely dumbfounded and looked at Ouyang Ling stunned. Then he coughed lightly and reasoned: "I said that there are no eyes in your fists and feet, you have to fight..."


    "Shameless!" Ouyang Ling apparently would not listen to Su Yu''s explanation. The redness of his eyes was thicker, and there was a red flame beating inside, as if the lava overflowed!


    Tweeted!


    With a loud Fengming, a pair of flame wings suddenly rose behind her. The wings were nearly two feet long. The majestic flames and the brilliant flame enveloped her body, making her look more radiant.


    The wings were shaken, and the monstrous flames rose into the sky, following her figure toward Su Yu!


    The blow was so powerful that everyone was moved, and she was really serious at this moment!


    The suzerains all sighed sighingly. With such a degree of flame, they could not bear it. They deserved to be God''s domain. In this woman, they seemed to see the prosperity of martial arts in ancient times.


    Su Yu''s face was solidified, and he did not dare to carelessly. Soul Qingyan also rose into the air, his feet slammed on the ground, and rushed towards Ouyang Ling with a blue flame!


    Ouyang Ling''s flame intensity is beyond imagination, and there is a phoenix''s chirping sound in the burning room. With a touch of nobility and nobility, the power is even more compelling, almost comparable to the soul of the world''s twelve spirits.


    boom!


    The two flames collide like a meteorite hitting the earth!


    The cyan figure was as steady as Mount Tai, but the crimson figure flew straight out and landed on the ground with a bang.


    Ouyang Ling covered his chest with both hands and almost cried out, "You asshole, shameless!"


    ...

 Chapter 593: Set off

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What a special, it is embarrassing!


    Su Yu was dumbfounded. He swears that he was definitely not intentional...


    Looked at the stands, many of the Dawangshan disciples were face-worshipped, Niu Break, deserved to be their own king, this technique is accurate!


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, and they all showed a clear look. One time may be a coincidence, but the second time, it is obviously not a coincidence.


    Ouyang Ling covered his chest and looked at Su Yu''s eyes like flames, wishing to burn Su Yu to ashes.


    Take advantage of it twice or so, and still so vigorous, I don��t know if it will be beaten...


    "Ling''er, you lost." At this moment, Zuo Chunqiu announced, "Sovereign King Su did not rely on martial arts, but simply competed with you with strength and flames, enough to let you."


    "Uncle Zuo, how can you do this?" Ouyang Ling looked at Zuo Lao with some grievances. "He has irregularities in his hands and feet."


    "During the battle, you can pay more attention. Your combat experience is too poor. King Su is younger than you. Now I know that there are mountains outside and mountains outside." Zuo Lao glared at him and smiled indulgently. .


    In this way, don''t you want to be that maid''s maid for a month?


    Ouyang Ling''s heart collapsed, and he gritted his teeth and dared not look at Su Yu.


    "Oh, King Su''s talent is really admirable. If he stays in the world, it''s too flexed." Zuo Chunqiu looked at Su Yu and said with a smile.


    "Zuo Lao Mu praised." Su Yu smiled modestly.


    "Hum, hypocrisy!" Ouyang Ling immediately hummed, and showed no mercy to Su Yu.


    As the battle ended, Su Yu let all the disciples around him fall apart, and he brought Ouyang Ling and Zuo Lao to the Great Hall of Kings.


    The extravagance of the Great King''s Hall surprised Zuo Lao and Ouyang Ling. They obviously came from God Realm, but they felt like a countryman entering the city.


    If those of God Realm knew about the existence of Dawang Mountain, I don''t know how many people would go to the world to **** it.


    Along the way, Zuo Lao kept looking at it and sighed in his heart. If he let him know that what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg, he wouldn''t know what he would think.


    "Lao Zuo, I don''t know when you are going to go to God Realm?" Su Yu looked at Zuo Lao and asked.


    "tomorrow."


    Zuo Lao''s words made Su Yu frown slightly and shook his head slowly. There were still too many things to be done on the Wuzhou mainland, and Dawang Mountain was unstable. He was not going to leave.


    "But King Su is worried about the Wuzhou Continent?" Tian Zong will see Su Yu''s expression and ask.


    "That''s right." Su Yu nodded. "You have also seen the situation in Dongzhou. If we leave, the situation on the mainland of Wuzhou may not be good."


    "Hahaha, King Su is worried." Zuo Lao laughed, "The black-robed man in the Tiange Pavilion has already been uttered, and the psychedelic flower has been completely eradicated, there will be no more animal tide."


    "Dead?" Su Yu looked at Lao Zuo in surprise.


    "Yes, I killed it when I came." Zuo Lao nodded, although casual, but it is not difficult to hear the arrogance.


    "What about those who destroy the world?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "It''s just some of the fish that came out of the talented realm. Rest assured, they can''t turn over much waves." Zuo Lao smiled and continued.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, he always felt that things were not so simple. Although the black robe Su Yu had only seen it once, Su Yu felt that he would never die so easily.


    "Cut, the frog at the bottom of the well! You have been living in the realm, where do you know the power of the **** realm." Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu disdainfully, "Uncle Zuo is already the median **** realm, even if you want to cross the continent, only three Days, cleaning up those salted fish couldn��t be easier."


    Su Yu gave Zuo Lao a surprised look, maybe he really thought about it.


    Next, Ouyang Ling and Zuo Lao really realized what was meant by food. The two of them forgot to eat. They enjoyed the face and couldn��t extricate themselves from the food of Dawang Mountain. Finally, they packed a big push and prepared to take it away. .


    There was no talk all night, during which Su Yu had originally wanted to rely on grasping the road, and pumped some more buildings to enrich Dawang Mountain. However, it cost 20 billion in a row, and it was a whiteboard for the second time. This was the third time. A dragon with eighteen palms was drawn, which was a little comforting in my heart.


    Su Yu stopped his arrest under the pain, and he still needs to leave some spirit stones to go to God Realm in case of unexpected needs.


    The next day, Ouyang Ling and Zuo Laohu ate the sea and drank, and then left with two sacks that he was still thinking about.


    This time, Su Yu left the iron tower in Dawang Mountain, but he brought the fur around him. The fur is not too small. It is a bit more than the average adult dog. The black and white hair looks as cute as ever. .


    I don��t know how much the danger coefficient of God Territory is higher. Although I don��t know how strong Mao Mao is, but with Mao Mao around, Su Yu is still more practical.


    I thought that when I first arrived in a different world, only Mao Mao accompanied me This time I set out for another world, I naturally have to bring Mao Mao, start one person and one dog, and brave the world!


    "You''d better keep a low profile in the Divine Realm, don''t know how to die at that time." On the Fire Peacock, Su Yu who suddenly became heroic, Ouyang Ling couldn''t help but splash the cold water channel.


    She looked at Mao Mao, but she couldn''t feel anything special about it. This guy actually took a dog to God Realm, it was really sick...


    "I was also persuaded to be low-key when I was on the mainland of Wuzhou." Su Yu looked forward, very chic, "Later, they were all conquered by me."


    "Oh, believe it or not, I can kill you in one sentence!" Ouyang Ling grunted, staring at Su Yu.


    "Yohu, I think you have forgotten your identity. When you get there, please sit down and work as a maid." Su Yu said with a smile.


    Ouyang Ling''s face was stagnant and he couldn''t help but turn his head away. "It''s only a month''s time, but don''t let me do some of the work of the maid!"


    Su Yu looked a little weird and looked at her funny, "For example?"


    Ouyang Ling pouted and glared at him, "You know!"


    The fire peacock is extremely fast, and it is stable along the way, and there is no slight wind. Not only that, it even emits warmth, which makes people warm and comfortable. I have to say that this is a weapon for travel, and people in God Realm will enjoy it. .


    Along the way, Su Yu also noticed the scene along the way. Warcraft has indeed become normal, and the signs of madness have been controlled. Some cities have slowly begun to regain popularity, as if the psychedelic flower incident has completely calmed down.


    Although Dongzhou County is close to Zhongzhou, it is more than a thousand miles apart. It takes at least two months for the caravan to arrive, and in less than a day, Su Yu has been able to see the towering tower in front and the thick city walls!

 Chapter 594: Arriving in Gods Domain

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Nakasu is indeed like a legend, magnificent and magnificent, the towering tower, standing with a sword and a sword crossing the sign, is bound to be the general palace .


    The fire peacock flew directly over the city wall and reached the highest point of the general''s palace.


    Su Yu looked up and saw that the sky above his head broke through a mouth, and something similar to a space wormhole appeared, and the power in it made people palpitate.


    "Oh, King Su, that is the passage to God Realm." Lao Zuo said to Su Yu, "As long as we enter this passage, we can reach the Cloud City of God Realm."


    "Cloud City? Is God Realm divided into cities?" Su Yuqi said.


    "Cities are naturally everywhere." Zuo Lao nodded and then said: "Shenyu has four main cities, and Yuncheng is one of them. Unlike the Wuzhou mainland, there is no city owner in the city of Shenyu, which is formed by people spontaneously. The address is also the place with the most exuberant aura."


    "Sects and families coexist in the city. Our Ouyang family has a lot of influence in Yuncheng." Ouyang Ling said with some complacency, and quickly came to please the appearance of Miss Ben.


    However, Su Yu just looked at Zhongzhou and chose to ignore it...


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face came quickly and respectfully said: "Legendary of the Left, Miss Ouyang."


    "Hahaha, Fengshen will, is the transmission channel open?" Zuo Lao asked with a faint smile.


    "You can start it at any time!" Fengshen will answer, and then his eyes fall on Su Yu. "This is King Su. Sure enough, I am young and promising. I have always heard the legend of Dawang Mountain. Unfortunately, I have never seen it."


    His tone was rather regrettable.


    "The juniors have seen Lord Jiang." Su Yu also salutes, "Dawang Mountain welcomes Lord Jiang at any time."


    This is the leader of the General''s Mansion, and can be said to be the first person to maintain peace on the five continents.


    Su Yu looked at him, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, always feeling where he had seen it.


    "Okay, since it can be started, then send us back directly." Ouyang Ling said directly, obviously she didn''t want to spend more time in Fanjie.


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare." Fengshen will be extremely humble and lead his life away. The two generals of heaven and earth will say hello to Su Yu, and they will go down with Fengshen.


    "Hey, can you think about it? This channel is not so good. Your dog may die directly in it." Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu and said.


    "Remember, my name is Su Yu, and you will be my maid in the future." Su Yu''s response directly turned Ouyang Ling''s face red, and he could not refute.


    At this moment, Su Yu found that a white light spot gradually appeared in the wormhole above his head. The light spot was flying and formed a mysterious pattern.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yu''s eyes blurred for a while, and then he felt that the whole person seemed to be stretched. The next moment, he disappeared in place.


    God Territory, Cloud City, in a teleportation array.


    A light spot suddenly appeared in the void, and then with the drawing of the light spot, a gust of wind rose with a bit of high-profile, four silhouettes, precisely three shadows and a dog shadow stepping from the wind Out.


    Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and sorted out the hair that was blown by the wind. Next to him, the hairy hair was blown up and down, a look of enjoyment.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that Su Yu has arrived in God''s Domain, the branch connection function is open, and the items needed in the branch can be directly extracted from Dawang Mountain."


    Su Yu smiled slightly, this function is good, in the future it will be much more convenient to ask for fruits and vegetables.


    This is a huge building, very spacious, with some guards standing along the wall. The arrival of the crowd seems to have not affected them at all. They are still immobile, but their strength Su Yu can''t see through, obviously they are masters.


    "This is the Ouyang family''s transmission pavilion." Zuo Lao introduced with a smile, and then took the lead to go outside.


    The road of the transmission pavilion is extremely complicated, and there are many rooms. After turning round and round, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly opened up and appeared in a downtown area.


    The prosperity of the market is beyond Su Yu''s imagination. I didn''t expect that there were so many people in God Realm. There were even vendors. At first glance, it looks like the city of Wuzhou.


    But if you take a closer look, Su Yu''s heart is sigh, these stalls actually have the strength of Wu Sheng, no matter how bad it is, Wu Zun, and even half gods are mixed in it.


    Not to mention the pedestrians on the road, there are many people who can''t see through Su Yu''s cultivation.


    Horrible, this is really terrible.


    Walking on the road, Su Yu found that many people have their own World of Warcraft. These World of Warcraft are strange, but without exception, they are all high-level Warcraft, and even some are just used to pull carts.


    Su Yu suddenly felt a sense of poverty restricting his imagination, small, he was too small.


    It is estimated that the people of the Wuzhou Continent could not have imagined that God Realm would be so powerful, but these gaps obviously also have a sense of Reiki. The concentration of Reiki in the God Continent is ten times more than that of Wuzhou Continent even more than Dawang Mountain Richer, and just after Su Yu arrived, I felt that my bottleneck showed signs of loosening!


    The Divine Realm does not limit the growth of cultivation practices at all, and the Wuzhou Continent definitely has some kind of restriction!


    "Tu Baozi, now you know the gap." Ouyang Ling glanced at Su Yu, his complacent emotion was beyond words.


    "No matter how big the gap is, you are all my maids." Su Yu blurted out.


    Ouyang Ling''s face stiffened, staring at Su Yu, with a burning fire in his chest, but there was no way to refute a word. This is her dead spot.


    "You wait, when I break through the realm, I will let you lose terribly!" Ouyang Ling grunted and gritted his teeth.


    "I advise you to stop practicing first and rest for a while." Su Yu shook.


    Ouyang Ling looked at him disdainfully, "Are you afraid that I will exceed you."


    "Because you are sick!"


    In a word, Su Yu let Ouyang Ling blow his hair again, and his fiery eyes stared at him badly, "You are sick!"


    "I told you in Dawang Mountain, this is not a minor problem, you should take it easy." Su Yu shrugged casually, and could not listen to her.


    "Ling''er, follow King Su''s words! You will first focus on consolidating the realm and put aside the practice first." Zuo Lao said suddenly.


    "Humph." Ouyang Ling groaned, and she didn''t understand why her left uncle was always facing Su Yu.


    "Da Su, Linger and I will go back to Ouyang''s house first. You can take this token. You can pick a building in Nancheng at will." Zuo Lao handed Su Yu a red gold token, only the size of a slap, center The word Ouyang is engraved.


    "Thank you Zuo Lao." Su Yu smiled, then looked at Ouyang Ling, "Maidservant, don''t forget to come to my report."


    Ouyang Ling rolled his eyes, and he was bored again...

 Chapter 595: Housekeeping

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Nancheng is located in the south of Yuncheng, and it is extremely prosperous. It is not difficult to find as long as it goes south and follows the popular trend.


    "Although the girl''s character was a little bit worse, she was pretty good. She actually gave me such a good location." Su Yu nodded as she wandered around Nancheng.


    He looked around, constantly looking for a good location.


    Su Yu now has a Dawangshan restaurant branch card, looking for a good store, and then open a restaurant, absolutely cool.


    He had already thought about it, and fired the first shot of God Realm, nothing more shocking with food.


    Along the way, he also knows more about God Realm. Some children of seven or eight years old already have the realm of King Wu, and I heard that some young children are already master warriors!


    No wonder people on the mainland of China can''t compare, your end point is just the starting point of others, this is more than a fart!


    In addition, the quality of the God Territory''s elixir or elixir is much more than that of the Wuzhou Continent. Although the markets are similar, the quality is better, and there are some special items that are not available in the Wuzhou Continent.


    Occasionally he will ask about the prices of some items. In general, it is 20% more expensive than the Wuzhou mainland, but the difference is that the low-level elixir of Wuzhou mainland sells very well, and the low-level elixir here Almost no one cares, just like ordinary herbs.


    Stop and go, Su Yu was secretly happy, because he found that there was no restaurant on the way, which means that if he opened a restaurant, it is the only restaurant here, an absolute monopoly, profiteering!


    Su Yu''s eyes were shining, as if he saw countless spirit stones pouring into himself.


    Walking to the center of Nancheng, Su Yu''s footsteps stopped and stared at a tall storefront. This is the most prosperous area in Nancheng, with a steady flow of people, and preliminary estimates are all local tyrants.


    After staying for a long time, Su Yu''s face finally showed a satisfied smile. This is a panacea drugstore, specializing in the sale of panacea medicine, so the business is extremely hot, and people are everywhere. Busy and busy.


    Opposite this store, there is a high-tower-shaped building with the words Lianxin Tower on the plaque.


    There are also extremely popular shops such as the Refining Pavilion and the Lingya Pavilion on both sides of the pharmacy. In general, this location is impeccable and absolutely golden.


    That''s it!


    Su Yu smiled and stepped into it.


    The shop is extremely spacious, with ten windows in total. There are people in front of each window, and they are buying various types of medicine.


    "This guest official, may I ask what you want?" Su Yu had just entered, and a maid came up to the reception.


    The maid is obviously trained, no matter the temperament or posture is impeccable, with a panacea, coupled with this high-end service, it is no wonder that the panacea is so hot.


    Su Yu was a little worried and used Ouyang Ling''s temper as a maid. Will his restaurant explode and smiled: "What do you have here?"


    "We have everything from level one to level seven elixirs here, and even elixirs above level VIII can be refined." The maid introduced, "I don''t know what type of elixirs the son wants?"


    Su Yu shook his head, then glanced at the Dan pharmacy and asked, "How many floors are there in your Dan pharmacy?"


    "Three floors." The maid showed a strange color on her face, and then said: "The above is the elders'' alchemy and resting place."


    Su Yu nodded, "Then this Dan pharmacy is worth a lot of money?"


    Since you want to choose a house, Su Yu naturally has to pick expensive ones and understand the market.


    The maid''s face is more eccentric, but her good service attitude still allows her to continue to answer: "Here, at least 50,000 high-grade spirit stones are needed per square meter."


    hiss!


    Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones are 500 million gold coins. There are three layers here, not to mention thousands of square meters, worth at least 500 billion gold coins!


    Lying! He finally faintly felt how powerful Ouyang Ling''s identity was. Of course, identity is not the point, the point is to be rich!


    "And there is no price!" The maid made another cut.


    I wanted to see Su Yu''s shocked expression, but I saw a smirk on his face and nodded, "Very well, I want this building!"


    maid:����


    Su Yu asked east and west, the movement here has long attracted the attention of many people in the Dan room, and all of them looked at Su Yu like idiots.


    "Son, I think you might have misunderstood that there is no market for a price. Even if we have money, we will not sell it."


    She has been working here for quite a few years, and all kinds of strange customers have been received. Many of them even thought about pursuing her, but there is absolutely nothing as strange as Su Yu.


    The first time I heard that someone wanted to buy a Danfang.


    "Did I say to buy it with money?" Su Yu said inexplicably.


    Don''t buy it with money, do you want to grab it directly?


    "This guy is about 80% cold, and his strength is obviously not good The dog on his body is also very ordinary, it is estimated that it will not be long before it will be thrown out."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Su Yu strangely, watching all the good shows one by one. This guy must have been stimulated and his brain was not clear.


    "This son, Dan pharmacy is not a place where you can play tricks, please come back!" The maid''s face sank and she said coldly to Su Yu.


    But soon, her face froze, looking at a token in Su Yu''s hand, her face full of disbelief.


    "I''m going! That''s the token of the owner of the Ouyang family!" But there were many people in the crowd who were always paying attention to Su Yu''s movements and couldn''t help but exclaimed, they could not help staring out their eyes.


    "Ouyang''s family has never heard of this character before, would it be that he is an illegitimate child of a character from Ouyang''s family?"


    "It may also be a son-in-law..."


    "Anyway, next to the cash cow of the Ouyang family, this guy will feel better in the future."


    ...


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yu in an instant, with envy and awe. Many people were already wondering how to please Su Yu.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll call the supervisor here." The maid''s tone suddenly changed, respectfully su Yu, and then quickly walked to the second floor.


    Without a moment, a middle-aged man flew downstairs immediately, and looked at Su Yu''s position at a glance, staring at the token with a staring look, his face slightly sinking.


    "Your Excellency, this is Sun Ran, the manager here. I don''t know where this token came from?" Sun Ran asked cautiously.


    "Zuo Lao gave it to me." Su Yu looked at him with a smile.


    Old left!


    Sun Ran mentioned in his heart that he dared not have any doubts. After a moment of contemplation, he secretly looked at Su Yu and then said: "Dan pharmacy is a more important industry for Ouyang''s family. I don''t know what you are going to do here?"

 Chapter 596: The restaurant must be closed?

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! So, not only the storefront, even this Dan pharmacy is opened by the Ouyang family, Su Yu is rich and generous to the Ouyang family. A little more understanding.


    "I''m going to open a restaurant!" Su Yu said with great pride.


    His words fell, and the entire Dan room was silent for a moment, and everyone looked dumbfounded.


    "Oh, Your Excellency really laughed." Sun Ran smiled awkwardly, and really didn''t understand why Zuo Lao would give the master of the house to Su Yu.


    "I really used it to open a restaurant." Su Yu confirmed with great certainness, and then said: "This will be my place in the future, please hurry up and take away people."


    "I''m going. Where did this guy come out, mad, is such a good location for opening a restaurant?!"


    "Brain show is funny, Ouyang''s family is crazy, actually gave such a good location to a lunatic!"


    "Opening a restaurant, even in this best location, I bet he will lose money!"


    ...


    "Your Excellency." Sun Ran pondered and looked at Su Yu. "You look so good. You give us this house, and I will give you a 10% dividend every month!"


    10% bonus!


    Everyone''s eyes are red, and the whole body is shaking. With this dividend, there is no need to worry for a lifetime, it is simply to pick up money!


    "No need!" Su Yu shook his head without hesitation.


    Refused, actually refused!


    Everyone screamed in the heart, the brain is disabled, this is definitely a brain disabled!


    "Your Excellency, have you seen a restaurant along the way?" Sun Ran asked with a deep look.


    Su Yu shook his head.


    "So you know why?" Sun Ran continued to ask.


    Su Yu still shook his head.


    "In the Divine Realm, there is plenty of aura. Basically, everyone no longer needs to eat, and there are a lot of potions and elixir. They can be used as meals. Naturally, no one will go to the restaurant to eat." Sun Ran bitterly explained.


    "This is not necessarily related to me." Su Yu''s tone remained unchanged, shaking his head indifferently.


    Opening a restaurant in God Territory is not feasible at all. Almost everyone''s restaurants will be closed. Any industry is more promising than opening a restaurant in God Territory.


    Therefore, all the talents are even more puzzled and do not know where Su Yu''s confidence is.


    Sun Ran''s eyes stared at Su Yu, and then said coldly: "Stubbornness! I''ll wait to see your restaurant close down slowly!"


    "Slow walk, don''t send!"


    The originally lively Dan pharmacy became deserted instantly. Under the leadership of Sun Ran, many people started to pack up the shop and left, leaving Su Yu with no piece of wood.


    Those customers also glanced at Su Yu and then walked out of the door.


    Those who are still preparing to come in from outside are puzzled.


    "Hey, buddy, what are you doing, why are you starting to go out?"


    "Don''t you know, a fool came here, and I didn''t know how to get the order from Ouyang''s family, but actually took this store down!"


    "I''m going. What is his relationship with Ouyang''s family? Can he have this shop? Life''s winner!"


    "Life is a fart! You know what he wants to do here? Open a restaurant! Are you sick!"


    "Sick, the cliff is sick!"


    "More than that, you know, Deacon Sun from Dan Pharmacy just promised Dan Pharmacy to give him a 10% dividend, he doesn''t want it!"


    "There is nothing strange about the world. It''s so stupid, it really opened my eyes!"


    "In the future, you can only change to a store to buy panacea..."


    "Relax, how long the restaurant can be opened, we don''t come to eat, it will not be closed soon, and finally it will be Kaidan pharmacy!"


    ...


    This news spread ten and ten, and soon became a huge news of God''s domain. The best location was actually used by a wonderful flower to open a restaurant, which shocked everyone directly.


    Naturally, Su Yu didn''t have time to deal with the sensation outside, but took out the Dawangshan restaurant card and chose to use it against the empty room.


    "The confirmation of the branch is completed. The decoration needs to be completed in three days. The restaurant will be opened. Please host the name of Dawang Mountain in Shenyu."


    As the sound of the system dropped, the original empty shop began to slowly change. Su Yu closed the door and quietly waited for the completion of the shop upgrade.


    During this period, many people came here, wanting to visit the brave restaurants, but they all ate in a closed door, just stuck a note at the door: Dawangshan Restaurant, which opened three days later.


    "Dawangshan Restaurant, this name really is... soil..."


    "Three days later, I read the joke, maybe there will be no guests on the first day of opening."


    "Now Bacheng is decorating it, but no matter how it is renovated, it will be in vain. It''s a pity such a good location..."


    ...


    Everyone is pointing and commenting.


    At this moment, Sun Ran walked hurriedly to Ouyang''s house, his face full of anxiety.


    "Sun Guanshi, why are you so eager to come and find me?" Zuo Lao looked at Sun Ran and asked, there were several other old men in this courtyard.


    Sun Ran lowered his head, looking very humble The whole body was tight, obviously extremely nervous.


    "The villain meets the elders." Sun Ran first gave a big gift, and then raised Su Yu''s head of the house above his head with both hands.


    "Oh, this master order appears in your hands. Could it be that the kid will be going to the pharmacy?" Zuo Lao smiled and said.


    "Exactly." Sun Ran nodded, hesitating for a moment, and gritted his teeth. "But he actually wanted to use it to open a restaurant."


    "Open a restaurant?"


    Several other old people showed interesting expressions on their faces, but in surprise they showed a trace of disdain. The restaurant is definitely the most inferior existence in God''s Domain.


    "Yes, the villain has also persuaded, but he insisted on opening a restaurant." Sun Ran nodded, unable to understand the relationship between Su Yu and Zuo Lao.


    "Oh, this is the bet that the young lady lost to him. Let him do whatever he wants." Zuo Lao waved his hand in disapproval, with a hint of taste: "But his dishes are somewhat different. ..."


    "Someone in the world actually dared to win, hahaha, a little interesting, old man left, you have to talk to us!" Those old men''s faces are more intensely interested.


    Sun Ran did not dare to stay and got up to say goodbye.


    ...


    Three days passed, and Su Yushou was waiting in front of the store for decoration. He lay on his back in a casual chair, watching the crowd coming and going.


    On the side of the restaurant, a store is also ready to open. Actually Dan Pharmacy, the owner is Sun Ran.


    Although it has just opened, Nadan Pharmacy is a continuous stream of people coming in and going out.


    Business is very hot.


    The popularity of Dan Pharmacy''s business also led to the hotness of the whole place, and the flow of people suddenly increased and continued.


    In this environment, the desert of Su Yu restaurant is extremely dazzling and out of place.

 Chapter 597: Eve of business

    Genius remember the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Don��t squeeze everyone, today is the first day of our Dan pharmacy, all the medicines are 10% off, only one day, everyone walked by Don''t miss passing by." Sun Ran was shouting loudly in front of the Dan pharmacy, and when he heard his words, the people around him became more enthusiastic.


    Looking at the crowds coming from all directions, Sun Ran glanced towards Su Yu. He deliberately chose the Dan pharmacy next to Su Yu to suppress the restaurant business and see his restaurant close down step by step. .


    Thinking about it, he had walked to Su Yu and showed a friendly smile, "Little brother, the restaurant is not open yet?"


    "Almost." Su Yu nodded.


    "Actually, it''s annoying to have more customers in the business. Look at so many people. My store can''t fit it. Annoying..." Sun Ran showed a distressed expression, then patted Su Yu''s shoulder, comforting Tao: "Your heart must be relaxed, don''t think about it if your restaurant is unattended."


    "I don''t think so." Su Yu thought not.


    "Hahaha, young people are naive, I hope you are not defeated by reality, come on! Hahaha..."


    Looking at the back of Sun Ran''s laughter, Su Yu shook his head silently, thinking about how to beat the restaurant''s reputation.


    The guests who were attracted by the Danyao shop showed a hint of playfulness when passing by the Dawangshan restaurant.


    "Look, you don''t know when this restaurant actually hung up the brand, Dawangshan Restaurant!"


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous, but actually opened a restaurant, this brain...not saved!"


    "Uhhhhhhh... It''s really pitiful. He looked at the shops around him in such a hot business and his shop was so deserted. I don''t know if he would be ashamed and suicide."


    "This boss is really calm. At this time, he was sitting at the door to watch the excitement. I don''t know what to think."


    ...


    Pedestrians passed the door and pointed at the Dawangshan restaurant. They all cast a mocking look on Su Yu sitting at the door.


    Even the long queue of the opposite medicine store was across the door of Dawangshan Restaurant.


    "Please note that the host has completed the decoration of Dawangshan Restaurant. Please enter the host to check and get familiar with the environment as soon as possible."


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, then got up and entered the store, and then slowly closed the door.


    At this time, there was a golden light gleaming in the shop, the whole shop was renovated, and the decoration was finally completed.


    Sun Ran, who was opposite the Dan pharmacy, apparently noticed the scene and glanced proudly at the Dawangshan restaurant where the door was tightly closed.


    This guy is estimated to be unbearable, so hide in the shop and cry.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, because in his sight, the closed door seemed to have a slight golden light flashing and beating.


    What the **** is that guy doing in the store?


    Sun Ran was slightly curious, frowned slightly, and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    ...


    Su Yu looked at the store and couldn''t help but exclaim. The system''s decoration of the store was somewhat beyond his expectations. This Wangshan branch is really tall.


    The style of the entire store is not a style that follows another world, but it is biased towards the western countries of his previous life. The whole store is refreshing and stylish, with a beautiful and romantic feeling.


    Moreover, there is still light music in the store. The sound is soft and comfortable, which makes people feel calm and serene. There is a light fragrance in the air, which is refreshing.


    Here, eating is a style, absolutely pretending to be the first choice.


    As the golden light disappeared, Su Yu noticed the simple and harmonious patterns used on the wallpaper throughout the store, and the store was decorated with various green plants just right.


    These plants are not ordinary plants, they not only emit green light, but also smell from above, and some trees still have flowers on them. Even if you don��t eat in a real store, it will give people a feeling of incomparable enjoyment. .


    And at the center of the whole shop, there is a golden signboard, hanging in the center, eye-catching. Its title is ��Today��s Recipe�� and there are nine dishes in total:


    Breakfast: white-faced buns, one of ten middle-grade spirit stones; white rice porridge, one of ten middle-grade spirit stones; Yangchun noodles, one of twenty middle-grade spirit stones.


    Lunch: Egg Fried Rice, one piece of 20 middle-class spirit stones; braised beef tenderloin, one piece of top-grade spirit stone; golden black chicken, ten pieces of top-grade spirit stone.


    Dinner: braised earth storm bear''s paw, 20 top-grade spirit stones; sword-tailed tiger whip, 25 top-grade spirit stones; Baicao Ling medicinal diet, 100 top-grade spirit stones.


    Note: This menu changes randomly every day, only the above dishes are available on that day.


    Su Yu understands that only three kinds of dishes are provided per meal, and there are only a few kinds of dishes every day. They appear randomly, and the prices have been set according to the special characteristics of the dishes. Cooking provides a lot of convenience.


    Su Yu''s eyes crossed the menu and fell directly to the kitchen behind him.


    There is only one stove in the kitchen, and the props used by the chef are all available. In addition to the props, there are also seasoning boxes. Su Yu directly pours some of the spices that he carries with him.


    Above the stove, there is also an exhaust port, which should be outside the restaurant to radiate the fragrance, and on the other side there is a channel, which is actually the branch connection.


    There was a trace of interest on Su Yu''s face, and then he sank his mind into the connection, the scene in his mind changed suddenly, and then there was the scene of the Dawangshan kitchen. At this time, several Dawangshan disciples were doing Cai, Little Fat Girl and Xiao Dangdang are the close disciples of the chef, who is the master chef, but at this time, they are all surrounded by the sudden appearance of the passageway, looking at it with doubt.


    "Small headed house." The sudden sound made everyone feel excited and looked at the passageway incredulously.


    "Big...King?!" Xiao Dang was ignorant at that time, shouting to the passageway.


    "I will let you cook the food in the future, you can just throw the food into this channel and give it to me." Su Yu said.


    "Eun, good king!" Everyone gradually recovered, and then excited, nodded with no energy and could help the king for a long time. This is what they will wake up laughing in dreams.


    There was a smile on Su Yu''s face. The connection port of this branch was really good. It was a lot more convenient now. I can''t let the king be a chef. This is really disrespectful.


    "The host, the branch has been repaired, the host can set the business hours freely, but the reputation of Dawang Mountain must be beaten." The sound of the system sounded, Su Yu stunned slightly, and then rubbing his chin, his eyes flashed with thought There was a smile in the corner of the mouth.

 Chapter 598: 5 fragrant eggs

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next day, the sky was slightly bright, and the front of the Dan pharmacy was already overcrowded and lined up as a long dragon. During the period, many people were watching Going to the closed Dawangshan restaurant, he shook his head and sighed, as if to sigh that such a good location was ruined.


    And right here, the originally closed door suddenly moved, and then opened with a squeak, and from the inside came a half-black and half-white extremely cute dog, calmly looking at everyone around, then, Su Yu also walked out of the store.


    Everyone jumped their heads and looked at Su Yu, but they saw a large sign in his hand with a word on it. It should be a notice or something. Is it ready to open?


    Everyone is curious. Although they are not optimistic about this restaurant, they inevitably want to pay attention. Seeing Su Yu put the notice in front of the store, many people swarmed and started to read the contents of the notice.


    "Dawangshan Restaurant has been open for business since today, and our restaurant has three rules and three bans."


    "The first rule, enter the shop, every minute of stay, you need to consume a middle grade spirit stone."


    "The second rule is that our restaurant has fixed dishes every day, and we love to eat or not."


    "Third rule, our store is not bargaining, business hours depend on mood."


    "The first ban, this shop prohibits noise and noise."


    "The second prohibition, this shop prohibits fighting."


    "Third prohibition, our restaurant prohibits food from outside."


    I wipe! Awesome!


    Everyone looked at the notice for a long time, and looked at the shock of the store door. Where did this self-confidence come from?


    "Is the owner of this store crazy? Do you want to spend money in the store? Think of money and go crazy!"


    "The brain is watted, as if who would like to go to his shop."


    "This world is so crazy, there are such strange people, and it''s awesome."


    "I want to consume a middle grade spirit stone in one minute. I would like to ask what he eats, gold?"


    "Three rules and three prohibitions, I don''t know I thought I entered a certain sect..."


    ...


    Everyone was talking, and looking at the notice like a joke.


    At this time, Sun Ran also came over, glanced at the notice, and then looked at the Dawangshan restaurant, shaking his head unrelentingly, and it turned out to be a kid who didn''t know the height of the sky and the earth.


    No competition, no competition at all!


    At this time, Su Yu walked slowly out of the shop door, still took a lounge chair, and lay down at the door of the shop, watching the crowd gathered in front of the door.


    "Everyone, this is the entrance of the shop. If you don''t want to eat, please go to the side, don''t affect yourself to bask in the sun, thank you for your cooperation." During the speech, Su Yu also put on a pair of sunglasses, very comfortable.


    And Mao Mao is also a kind of learning, lying on the ground, squinting his eyes.


    "Basking in the sun? What''s so crazy? Crazy!"


    "There are so many of us who can support him anyway, but he drove us away?!"


    "Come to death, this is typical to die! We will wait to see his jokes."


    ...


    "Boss, are you closed here?" a middle-aged man could not help asking.


    "Please see the third rule." Su Yu just said lightly.


    The third rule: this shop cannot bargain, the business hours depend on the mood!


    In other words, it is not yet time for him to open a business...


    "Dare to do this on the first day, this store is considered waste!" Everyone looked at Su Yu very strangely.


    "Forget it, I''ll hurry to enter the heart training tower to refine the heart of martial arts, and delay my cultivation time here."


    "Let''s go, I must hurry to buy the Elixir..."


    ...


    After a short period of rarity, everyone was scattered and lost all interest in Dawangshan Restaurant, but they all reached a consensus that this Dawangshan Restaurant had no future and it was estimated that it would not take long before it closed down.


    Su Yu was too lazy to care about others, completely ignoring the instructions of the people around him, still doing his own thing, and became a heated topic when everyone queued.


    After half an hour, Su Yu estimated that the time was almost up, stretched out his lazy waist, and walked into the store against the glory of the sunrise. His move attracted many people''s attention, but he just laughed it off.


    Su Yu walked slowly into the kitchen of the kitchen shop. At this time, there was a steamer in the kitchen. The steam was hot, and a slight scent of fragrance overflowed around the entire store.


    "Five Spice Fairy Eggs, it''s almost ready." Su Yu said, looking at the steamer with a smile on her face, "I''ll use this first shot of my reputation in Dawangshan Restaurant." ."


    Five spiced fairy eggs, this is a dish appearing in today''s recipe, in order to cause a sensation, Su Yute personally shot, whether it is crafts or materials are the best choice.


    The five-spice egg is different from the tea egg. It is stewed with five different elixirs. These five elixirs are combined with Su Yu��s unique condiments. They are first cooked into soup, and then the eggs can be put into the soup. For cooking, Su Yu has been preparing from the early morning Whether it is the time or time of stewing, it is extremely accurate.


    "Guttering!"


    The sound of boiling in the pot is getting louder and louder, and the lid of the pot is constantly being pushed by the steam.


    At this time, Su Yu lifted the lid, and a thick smoke suddenly emerged from the pot and flew to every corner of the air, and there were many out of the kitchen exhaust vent to the outside.


    Su Yu took a deep breath with his eyes closed, and could not help but exclaim a sigh. This scent is thick and elegant. It has the scent of five spiced eggs, but also contains a fragrance of elixir. It is both distant and intoxicating. The pores all over the body seem to be open, refreshing.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth slightly turned up, and then turned the heat down to slow cooking, but in his hand, he picked up a metal round hammer and hit the egg in the pot.


    The hammer was moderate and conductive under the control of Su Yu. Soon, all the round eggs were cracked with a uniform crack, and the boiling soup in the pot began to pour into the eggs along the crack. .


    The scent is more intense at this moment, and under the blend, the deliciousness of the food is exuded to the extreme!


    Outside Dawangshan Restaurant, everyone was throbbing, and then sniffed their noses with shock and intoxication.


    "Did you smell it? What is it like? How can it be so fragrant?!"


    "Even the scent of the elixir has been covered, I will go, it won''t work, I''m drooling!"


    "There is a hint of aura in this taste, but it is not a panacea. It is really strange, but I really want to eat it!"


    "How come this taste suddenly appears, you must find it! It has been a long time since I have tasted this delicious..."


    ...


    At this moment, everyone''s mouth is secreting saliva, and as the aroma is getting stronger, they are actually... hungry...

 Chapter 599: Crazy scent

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Hungry, they actually feel hungry!


    In the God Realm, even if you do not deliberately practice, you can reach the realm of the martial arts master, but at this time, these people, no matter how high the cultivation level is, they are actually hungry, and they suddenly have a tremendous desire to eat.


    However, what they want to eat is just the source of this fragrance.


    What the **** is it, it can be so fragrant, I want to eat it, I want to eat it!


    "Look quickly, find Master Ben! I want to eat!" There are naturally many brothers and sisters in this bustling street market, and they all issued this order at the same time.


    The people who had been waiting in line to buy the panacea suddenly became absent one by one, looking left and right one by one, and finally set their eyes on the Dawangshan restaurant opposite, with a surprise in their eyes.


    Not to mention them, even Sun Ran swallowed a few saliva, and his heart was longing.


    Opposite the Dawangshan Restaurant is the Lianxin Tower, which is used to refine the heart of martial arts. It is rumored to be based on several statues raised from the ancient times by several large families of Yuncheng, which can be used to practice martial arts. Heart, you can go further without breaking through a realm.


    At this time, many people in the refining heart tower are tempered in it. In front of them is a staircase. The staircase is not high, and there are only nine floors in total. However, they are just standing in the same place as if they are standing on the ground. The pressure cannot be further.


    "How is it going?"


    "You can try it. After all, we have been stuck at this step for five years. I don''t believe it can''t break through this time!"


    "Let''s overcome this pressure together!"


    In the Heart Refining Tower, everyone comes with the purpose of refining martial arts. Therefore, friends and competitors are everywhere, and they are making progress while competing and inspiring with each other.


    "Chong!" They looked at each other at the same time and took a step towards the next step.


    boom!


    Endless pressure made their hair fly and their heads banged.


    "This step, I will break today!"


    Someone roared boldly, with unprecedented fighting spirit all over the body, taking a step!


    Affected by them, everyone in the Lianxin Tower is also blushing, and their eyes are full of fighting spirit. Take a step!


    Boom!


    The heart is beating, just a trace, just a trace, just stand firm! They felt that the bright front was in front of their eyes.


    However, at this moment, an unmatched scent came towards them, rowing mountains and falling into the sea, frantically drilling into their nostrils, stimulating their senses...


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Unexpectedly, everyone who was still surging was blown away by pressure at the same time.


    "Lying trough! What''s going on, how could such a fragrant smell come suddenly?!"


    "Worri! It''s almost, I''m almost on the fourth floor! Which animal did this scent come from?"


    "Daddy, there is this smell, how can we still practice in this heart-tower?"


    "No, I''m so hungry. I''m going first, looking for food..."


    ...


    The fragrance is still spreading. At this moment, an extremely spectacular scene immediately appeared in the originally bustling street market. Everyone''s belly began to drum at this moment, one after another, forming a symphony.


    Whether it is a pharmacy or an ordnance room, everyone no longer has the intention to buy other things. They are only looking for the source of this fragrance. They only want to quickly fill their empty stomach.


    How many years, how many years have not felt the hunger, long absence!


    Many people were so excited that they burst into tears and looked for them while crying.


    In the end, they all stopped in front of the Dawangshan restaurant and looked at each other.


    "It smells...it seems to come from here..." Someone swallowed and spit, and said uncertainly, they wanted to go in and look, but they wanted a middle-grade spirit stone for a minute inside, who''s The money is not caused by strong winds, and this price is considered to be a high price in God Realm.


    "Look, the boss is out!" Just as everyone was wandering, Su Yu walked out of the shop.


    "Don''t come to spend, don''t block the door, it affects my guests." Su Yu waved his hand, without any awareness of friendly hospitality.


    "Huh, do you think someone will come to you for consumption?" At this moment, Sun Ran''s face was irony, and he looked through Su Yu''s appearance. "I am Alchemist, you have a taste in it Qi Yingcao, Baiweisan and Tianxiangdou are three kinds of magic medicines. These magic medicines are all known for their fragrance. You clearly want to use this name to fill your restaurant with fragrance!"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and gave Sun Ran a surprised look. There were so many people in God Realm that she could see the main source of fragrance at a glance.


    "Although these three elixirs have a fragrant fragrance, they have a general taste and are bitter, making it difficult to swallow. You just use the scent''s guise to deceive people to consume. Don''t be fooled!" Sun Ranyue said more excited and filled with indignation. Road.


    However, although he said so, because the taste is so greedy, it caused his mouth to secrete saliva, and his mouth was full of saliva You are right, I did use this Three elixir. "Su Yu nodded indifferently, then looked at Sun Ran, "So? "


    Yeah, so?


    Everyone looked at Sun Ran, what do you want to express?


    Is the key to the problem now the source of the fragrance? of course not! The problem now is that we are thinking about eating, it tastes so fragrant, so fragrant!


    "So..." Sun Ran was a little stunned, embarrassed, and then said: "So don''t be tempted, just because the fragrance doesn''t exist, don''t get caught in this profiteer''s plan!"


    Can this anti-sky scent not exist? And it��s a sin to smell this scent, right?


    "Boss, what kind of food are you, and why is it so fragrant?" someone finally asked.


    Don''t be unwilling to eat.


    "Five Spice Fairy Eggs." Su Yu said coldly.


    "Eggs, so fragrant!" An egg should not know how much money, the man continued to ask, "How much?"


    "One egg, five top-grade spirit stones!"


    "what?!"


    Many people jumped up and took their ears to think they had heard it wrong. Five top-grade spirit stones can buy a good elixir!


    "The price is fair, Tongsuo has no bullying." Su Yu thought about it and added another sentence: "Love to buy or not to buy."


    Shente loves to buy it or not, this is to do things! Obviously grab money!


    Everyone can''t wait to turn around and walk away, but the feet seem to be sucked on the ground, and they can''t walk, this taste is really hook!


    "Luo Shao came, let me give it up." At this moment, a cry came from behind the crowd, and then everyone was very understanding to give way.


    Looking closer, I saw a little child in mink fur walking towards Dawangshan shop with a big swing...

 Chapter 600: Luo Shaos fight

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This sable is extremely large, completely wrapping the little fart boy in it, it looks a little nondescript.


    "Luo Shao, actually Luo Shao!"


    "How could he come?"


    Everyone''s face changed, and some retreated in awe. At the same time, many people glanced at Su Yu with gloating.


    "This scent came from your shop?" The little boy named Luo Shao walked to the door of the shop and looked up at Su Yu, a big brother.


    Behind him, two guards followed.


    "Good!" Su Yu nodded slightly.


    "Okay, that young master must have a taste." Luo Shao nodded and lifted his leg to enter the door.


    "Luo Shao, can''t!" At this time, Sun Ran on the side was anxious, let Luo Shao''s footsteps take a sharp look, looked at him suspiciously.


    "Luo Shao, this guy just used several kinds of scented elixir to create the aroma, you must not be fooled!" Sun Ran continued pointing at the sign at the door: "You see, stay in this shop One minute, you can consume a middle grade spirit stone!"


    Sun Ran''s bitter mother-in-law is afraid of someone''s trap in Su Yu.


    "Is a middle-class spirit stone expensive every minute? Or do you think Master Ben can''t afford it?" Luo Shao''s domineering side leaked, and his small body was full of pride. "Just for this scent, Master Ben must eat it!" "


    "Well, I don''t mean this..." Sun Ran was anxious.


    "Paps!"


    Luo Shao''s words made everyone look weird, and even Su Yu was a little surprised. This little fart boy is overbearing.


    Sun Ran is the head of Dan Pharmacy, and his status is certainly not low. This little fart boy actually opened his mouth to make him applaud, and according to Su Yu''s detection, this little fart boy didn''t even repair anything.


    Except for his unexpected physical qualities, he should belong to a physique that cannot be practiced at all.


    "Luo Shao, this..." In the face of the little fart boy, Sun Ran was just showing his face, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "Well? Want me to say it a second time?" The little fart boy actually showed a bit of majesty, showing a demeanor.


    "Dare not dare."


    Sun Ran shook his head hurriedly, and then under Su Yu''s stunned gaze, he actually bowed left and right, "slapped" and slapped himself.


    Wow, it''s awesome!


    These two slaps are not light, the voice is crisp, so Su Yu had to look at this little fart boy again.


    "Do you know why I am so good?" Luo Shao looked at Su Yu with a smug look.


    "why?"


    "Because my father is so good!" Luo Shao''s words left Su Yu speechless, and he wished to put a label of "I fight my father, I am proud" on his head.


    Just listen to him and then say: "You wait for me to bring out the delicious food, if you can''t make me satisfied, just like him, palm yourself."


    "One egg, five top-quality spirit stones." Su Yuke asked no matter how good his father was.


    "Five top-grade spirit stones, not expensive!" Luo Shao once again allowed Su Yu to see what a local tyrant was, and waved his big hand, "Give me ten first!"


    When a guest came to the door, Su Yu opened the door completely. As the door opened, everyone exclaimed in surprise. His eyes were full of shock.


    The decoration inside can be said to be extremely luxurious, and the different style has opened the eyes of people from different worlds.


    "That is, Tianxiang tree?! When will there be another Tianxiang tree in this center?"


    "Hundred flower vines, and they are still in such a regular shape. It is rumored that the flowers on the flower vines will never wither."


    "The environment inside is so good that it explodes, even if you just go in and sit it is a pleasure..."


    "You listen, there seems to be music in it, and the whole heart seems to be quiet when listening!"


    ...


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. They finally knew the reason for the high restaurant charges. They were also shocked by Su Yu''s generosity.


    Luo Shao also opened his mouth slightly, and his face was full of shock, creating a feeling of the countryman entering the city. Since he stepped on the store, he fell in love with it, and the whole person seemed to become stable.


    Sun Ran almost glared his eyes. This kind of compulsion directly crushed their Dan pharmacy. No, it can be said to crush any store in God''s Domain.


    "Guttering!"


    At this time, Su Yu had picked up the pot of five spice eggs and placed it on the table near the gate. From the outside, you could see the slightly boiling bubbles in the pot.


    Every time a bubble bursts, there will be a burst of scent coming out of the air. Looking at the egg in the center of the bubble, everyone swallowed saliva involuntarily and his lips were dry.


    This egg is obviously different from the normal egg. The eggshell is slightly transparent, and each shape is exactly the same. The size is moderate and round.


    "What kind of egg is this? It looks like this!"


    "This egg is not an ordinary product. No wonder the price is so high."


    "I feel the thick aura fluctuations from this egg, which is no less than the ordinary third-pin elixir!"


    ...


    Everyone exclaimed, but more was the sound of swallowing saliva, and many people hung their mouths.


    "Quick, get one for Master Ben to try!" Luo Shao ordered.


    The guard next to him immediately stepped forward took out an egg and began to peel.


    The shell of this egg is very easy to peel, and it should have been cracked by Su Yu, so it only needs a handful of hands to drop it, and the egg shells are connected together.


    After peeling off the eggshell, the egg inside is like crystal, and the yellowish egg yolk inside is visible through the egg white. There is also a light brown layer around the egg white. It is not obtrusive, but has a different kind of beauty.


    Color and fragrance, the color and fragrance of this egg are impeccable, anyone wants to take a bite, and now only the taste is left.


    After taking the eggs from the bodyguard, Luo Shao didn''t even talk about it for the first time, but the young master like him had a feeling of unbearable destruction. He took Dan in his hands and was warm as jade, saying yes Crafts are not an exaggeration.


    With a strong scent in his nose, Luo Shao finally couldn''t help it anymore, put the egg in the mouth, and slowly took a bite...


    With this bite, the scent wrapped in the egg immediately rushed towards the mouth, like a snake, wrapped layer by layer on his tongue fur, stimulating his taste buds.


    Egg white is smooth and tender, like soft meat, flowing in his mouth.


    Whether it''s taste or taste, it can be said that breaking through the sky has made Luo Shao stunned in place, wandering in the delicious ocean, and can''t extricate himself.


    In the eyes of all the onlookers, Luo Shao took a sip of the egg but shuddered. Then he stood as if he had settled down. He stood on the spot without blinking his eyes, and the other half of the egg was still put in the corner of his mouth.


    Okay, you give a sentence!


    Everyone was in a hurry, and they looked at him, and then they all shrank their pupils, their faces were bound to be surprised, they actually saw Luo Shao''s eyes slowly flowing down two drops of crystal tears...

 Chapter 601: Arrogant Chen 2 Shao

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Luo Shao, cry!


    Everyone had a bulge in their hearts, and they shivered involuntarily, which was scared!


    God knows that if you let those two know what Luo Shao will do when she cries, the whole street will be overturned.


    "This guy is dead!" Everyone looked at Su Yu, all showing a sympathetic look.


    "Hahaha, I said it was deceiving, you see, you see!" Sun Ran immediately became proud, "Luo Luo was crying less, but we can imagine how unpleasant it is, let''s disperse quickly It is estimated that this building will be destroyed in the future."


    "Paps!"


    Just then, a faint voice came from Luo Shao''s mouth.


    Sun Ran was more complacent and looked at Su Yu and said: "I heard that, Luo Shao let you palm your mouth, speed!"


    "I''m letting you slap!" Luo Shao stared at Sun Ran, leaving Sun Ran stunned all in place, with a look of instability.


    "Luo... Luo Shao, me?"


    "Yes, such a delicious thing, you actually said it was unpalatable, you said you should not palm your mouth?" Luo Shao said domineeringly, and then stuffed the remaining eggs directly into the mouth, a look of aftertaste.


    Delicious? !


    Everyone looked at Luo Shao''s eyes without tears. Was this the rhythm of delicious crying?


    "Ten mouths!" Luo Shao looked at Sun Ran and ordered.


    "Cappa!"


    Sun Ran didn''t dare to neglect and opened his bow again and again, whipping his mouth, the scene was shocking.


    "Quick! Get another egg!" Luo Shao couldn''t wait any longer. He walked to the pan and stretched out his hand, peeling it off, and said, "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious!"


    Outside the door, everyone looked at each other, then extended their tongues and licked their lips. Many people finally couldn''t control their inner desires and slowly walked into the store.


    "Boss, give us a spiced fairy egg." Buying an egg with five top-grade spirit stones is absolutely crazy behavior, but it tastes so fragrant that I am sorry for not eating.


    And there is also the leader of Luo Shao, Luo Shao''s name is extremely loud in God Realm, it can be said that it is the first dude, even he was deliciously crying, this taste is absolutely not bad!


    Only at this moment, Su Yu sold nearly thirty eggs, mostly local tyrants.


    When the eggs came into their mouths, they were all stiff, and then they left tears inconsistently. This kind of scene was spectacular, and the people outside the door were stunned.


    "Delicious! How can it be so delicious?"


    "I lived the endless years, like me, and finally found the joy of life again!"


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo so good my **** to have this kind of delicacy, in front of this delicacy, Lingshi is a fart!''


    "It''s ridiculous that I pretended to see through the red dust, and I didn''t expect an egg to knock me down!"


    ...


    Those people were eating eggs in their mouths, but their noses and tears were flowing together, one by one, they seemed to have a new perception of life, and there was an old man who was so excited that he took Su Yu��s hand, and the old tears were vertical, "Thank you, thank you The human body that makes me half-bodied in the earth will feel happy, and I will be able to glance at death later!"


    On the side of the Dan pharmacy, countless people are heart-wrenching, and finally the final calculation, forget it, the Dan medicine will not buy, save money to buy food!


    This caused more and more people to gather in front of the restaurant, and the surrounding popular shops became uninterested. The contrast was so fast that those shopkeepers were ashamed.


    On the street, countless people came here, and then they were conquered by the fragrance.


    "I go, buddy, what are you doing here, so many people?"


    "Don''t get it, a restaurant is opened here, and the eggs are made of five top-grade spirit stones!"


    "The restaurant hasn''t lived in God Realm anytime soon, and it''s so expensive. Does anyone buy it?"


    "Hahaha, you know a fart, smell the smell in the air, it''s from the egg, now many people are rushing to buy it, even Luo Shao is so delicious!"


    At this time, someone beside him hurriedly interjected: "Not only Luo Shao, but everyone who has eaten the egg is instantly conquered, and some martial artists regard eating as the meaning of life!"


    "Hiss! Such a cow!" The warrior did not have to eat, and said in God Realm that he hadn''t eaten for a long time, but he also lost the pleasure of eating. At this time, he was remembered again!


    ...


    At this moment, a large wave of people walked out of the Lianxin Tower angrily, looking at the overwhelming Dawangshan restaurant on the opposite side, even more angry, and walked towards the restaurant.


    "Let one give, all give one, Chen Ershao works, and the idlers wait for retreat!"


    The overbearing voice calmed down the original hustle and bustle scene, and everyone flinched back a few steps, giving way.


    A young man about 25 years old wearing a crown jade, is striding toward the store, and behind him is a team of people, visually inspecting twenty peopleThe group of people said nothing, Swagger into the store!


    "Chen Ershao, why is he here? It looks bad!"


    "I heard that he was in the heart refining tower today, and was about to break through to the fourth floor. Later, he was disturbed by this fragrance, and he fell short of it!"


    "That''s miserable. The Chen family is a big family. His disciples'' cultivation is more important than everything. Now that he is being disturbed by others, he will never give up!"


    "Isn''t it? Chen Ershao, in one sentence, organized the others in the Lianxin Tower to make trouble with this restaurant!"


    "It''s miserable, this restaurant has suffered really innocently..."


    ...


    Chen Ershao walked into the restaurant and glanced slightly at Su Yu, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, "Are you the boss?"


    "Good." Su Yu nodded calmly.


    "Oh, your shop is really good, the young master is asking, you get out!" Chen Ershao directly said, very domineering.


    "Do not sell!" Su Yu''s eyes remained calm.


    "Sell? Hahaha..." Chen Ershao seemed to hear the most funny joke, "Master Ben is a robber, and if you don''t want to die, leave me!"


    "Chen Feng! It''s you who is the one to go. I will cover this store in the future!" A young voice sounded. Luo Shao sat comfortably on the chair of the store.


    "Luo Yun, you can only rely on fighting father, I will not buy your account!" Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed, looking at Su Yu, Han Mang flashed in his eyes, "Are you rolling?"


    "This shop prohibits uproarious fighting, you are banned!" Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, slowly opening.


    "Hahaha, how about that?" Chen Feng proudly stretched his arms and looked at everyone. "A small restaurant also has three rules and three bans. This is not a sensation. What is this shit, three rules and three bans? It''s broken, how?"


    ...

 Chapter 602: Penalties for 3 rules and 3 prohibitions!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Chen Feng, you will never go away, be careful I throw you out of here!" Luo Yun is young but imposing, As his words fell, the two guards beside him locked their eyes on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s face changed slightly, and Su Yu glanced with cold eyes, "You are waiting! I promise, you can''t open this store!"


    When he had finished speaking, he wanted to raise his leg and go outside.


    "Stop!" Su Yu''s words gave him a slight pause.


    "Why, want to beg for mercy?" Chen Feng''s mouth sneered.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, "You must be punished if you have committed three rules and three prohibitions!"


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you to want to punish me?" Chen Feng looked at Su Yu as if he were watching an intellectual disability, laughed loudly, and propped himself up, and he was arrogant: "Okay, I''m standing here today to see See how you plan to punish me!"


    "Did anyone detect a violation of the three rules and three prohibitions, does the host punish?"


    "get on!"


    Su Yu ordered in his heart.


    As the order fell, a rope suddenly appeared at Chen Feng''s feet. When he pulled it suddenly, he tied Chen Feng''s legs and pulled him out of the shop door.


    Then everyone saw that Chen Feng was hanging upside down on the Dawangshan shop.


    "Breaching the three rules and three prohibitions, hanging upside down for an hour!" Su Yu looked at Chen Feng faintly, as if to say a trivial matter.


    The moment surrounded by the rope, Chen Feng felt his spiritual power was completely sealed, and instantly became an ordinary person. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break away from the rope, and he was embarrassed.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you dare to treat me like this, I must let you not see tomorrow''s sun!" Chen Feng was terrified in his heart, but still shouted loudly.


    "Noisy, noisy, show time to add an hour!" Su Yu''s voice made Chen Feng''s face change, his mouth trembling but he dare not speak again.


    This change was too fast, too fast, no one could react, and watched Chen Feng hang in the air, swaying in the wind, miserable.


    Chen Ershao, who was so coquettish, was surrendered in a blink of an eye? This sudden turn made everyone feel like a dream.


    "I''m going, **** it, just like Chen Ershao is hanging up?!"


    "This boss is either a lunatic or a fool, and the Chen family will definitely retaliate wildly."


    "Awesome, there is still an organization in this shop. Chen Ershao also went to Wu Shengxiu for any reason, there is no room to fight back."


    ...


    "What are you doing here?" Su Yu squinted and looked at the crowd who came with Chen Ershao.


    "Ha ha ha, boss, of course we eat when we come in, that... just this egg, give me one!" Someone responded fast enough and said immediately, as if they didn''t know what happened.


    "Good, boss, give me one too."


    "This smell is really fragrant, we also come here admirably, the boss should not be surprised."


    ...


    They all smiled and said, none of them dared to face Su Yugang.


    "Very good, one of the five top-grade spirit stones." Su Yu''s words twitched the corners of their eyes constantly, and the meat hurt.


    Through this gust of wind, the name of Dawangshan Restaurant began to spread in a terrifying way. In Yuncheng, almost everyone knew it and everyone knew it. The focus of everyone''s discussion was around the newly opened restaurant.


    On the streets of Yuncheng, everyone scrambled to spread.


    "Hey, did you know that we opened a new restaurant in Yuncheng?"


    "Open a restaurant, isn''t this a loss?"


    "Understood, the color and fragrance of the food made by this restaurant is so amazing that even Luo Shao was crying."


    "So cow, this must be seen!"


    "It''s more than that. Know Chen Ershao. He wants to find fault. He was hanged by the owner of the restaurant, and he still hangs it now!"


    "What are you waiting for? You must see it now!"


    ...


    Yuncheng, the Chen family.


    "What did you say? The wind was lifted by someone?!" A middle-aged man stood up suddenly, his body''s momentum instantly blown everything around him, and the big tree in the courtyard was directly bent. .


    "Yes, yes." A bodyguard sweated with cold sweat on his face, and then said: "Chen Ershao could have broken through to the fourth step of the Lianxin Tower, but was disturbed by a newly opened restaurant. He went to theory, but directly Was hung up..."


    "What''s the point? What''s the point!" The middle-aged man exploded in an instant. "The little restaurant dared to do this. It''s clear that if I don''t take my Chen''s house in my eyes, I must severely punish him!"


    As soon as his words fell, the whole person turned into a stream of light, galloping away with monstrous anger!


    Yuncheng, Luo family.


    "What? Yun''er is crying?" a beautiful woman in a kimono stood up suddenly and asked.


    "Yes madam, but the young master couldn''t help crying because he ate too much delicious food."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" There was a smile on the corner of Mrs. Gong''s mouth.


    "It seems to be a newly opened restaurant, the young master can like it tight Chen Ershao wants to find trouble, and the young master also strives to maintain it."


    "My son likes it." Mrs. Gongzi nodded, then said to the man next to her: "Brother Chen, it is rare that Yun''er likes it so much. The Chen family should not be willing to give up, or let''s take a look. ."


    ...


    Yuncheng, Ouyang''s home.


    "Hahaha, that kid is really interesting. I just made such a big news for me when I arrived in Yuncheng." Zuo Laoha laughed.


    "Dare to offend Chen''s family, that guy is dead!" Ouyang Ling''s face is also full of excitement, and her eyes are full of excitement. If Su Yu is killed by Chen''s family, then she doesn''t need to be a servant.


    "Uncle Zuo, you can''t help him!" Ouyang Ling urged.


    "Hahaha, okay, I won''t help, but you don''t want to try the kid''s dish?" Zuo Lao laughed again, showing a trace of aftertaste.


    "The food in Dawang Mountain is indeed delicious." Ouyang Ling glanced at his mouth, with a tangled color in his eyes, and his eyes lit up, and said: "It is better to save him, but how about letting her be my cook. ?"


    ...


    At this time, Su Yu did not know that he had become a celebrity in such a short period of time, still staying calmly in the shop, but just calmly watching the more and more people outside the restaurant.


    These people all came here admiringly. One by one looked at Chen Ershao who was hanging upside down in the air, and there was a lot of discussion. However, it also made the restaurant business surprisingly good. Countless people were conquered by the fragrance.


    Such a hot scene made Sun Ran stunned, and then looked at his own Dan Pharmacy, who could think that a restaurant actually took away the surrounding business. His own mocking Su Yu was still in the ear, but at this time the role It was interchanged.


    At this moment, there was no wind and waves, and a monstrous momentum fell from the sky, and it was violently directed at the Dawangshan Restaurant!

 Chapter 603: Chen Mo

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This momentum is extremely aggressive. Although it came from a very far place, it still makes everyone at the entrance of Dawangshan Restaurant fall. , Terrified!


    "This restaurant will be erased from the **** realm from now on!" The overbearing voice rang from the void, making everyone tremble, as if they were sentenced to death...


    As soon as the words fell, the figure of a middle-aged man appeared above the void, his eyes cold and staring at the crowd.


    In the end, his eyes fell on the upside-down Chen Feng, his eyes gleaming with eternity, and his murderousness was boiling, which surprised everyone.


    "It is Chen Mo of the Chen family, Chen Feng''s father!"


    "It''s over, this restaurant is over, Chen Mo actually hit the door directly!"


    "This boss really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He doesn''t know that the sky is thick and thick, so he will find himself dead!"


    "Don''t talk, watch the show..."


    ...


    "Dad, do you want to avenge me..." Chen Feng instantly found the organization, very excited, twisting his body, sorrowfully: "This restaurant not only affected me to break through, but also shot me, must kill it!"


    Chen Mo stared at the door of the restaurant with a loud voice, "Get out of here!"


    His voice rushed into the restaurant with a sound wave. This sound wave was extremely harsh and destructive, making everyone at the door of the restaurant dizzy and could only sustain it with spiritual force.


    "The peak of the next god, this momentum is so strong!" As the sound wave dissipated, everyone looked at each other with fear, and then looked at the figure floating in the sky in awe.


    "Noisy in the restaurant, you, broke the ban!" Su Yu''s figure appeared at the door of the restaurant and looked up at Chen Mo.


    "Hahaha, how about breaking the ban?" Chen Mo looked at Su Yu coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes, "Are you the owner of this shop?"


    Su Yu nodded lightly.


    "Very well, then you can die!" Chen Mo''s words just fell, and the momentum of the mountains and seas was pressed towards Su Yu. This momentum was spiritual, and the murderousness was revealed, which can kill people instantly!


    "boom!"


    However, when this momentum is about to rush to the store door, another momentum is rolling from the side, and the two momentums collide and cancel each other out.


    "Oh, Elder Chen, what is so angry?" When a cloudless voice came, I saw a man and a woman stepping out of the air. The handsome men, the grace of women, a pair of fairy couples.


    "Luo Chen!" Chen Mo looked at the pair of men and women angrily, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Dad, mother!" Luo Yun''s eyes shone brightly in the shop, waving vigorously towards the man and woman.


    "This kid obstructed my child''s spiritual practice, and it was even more humiliating to him. Do you say it should be a lesson?" Chen Mo said with a heavy face, and said coldly.


    "Oh, what am I supposed to be, it''s just a contradiction between the juniors." Luo Chen smiled casually. "Naturally, they should let them solve their own problems. If we intervene at will, we will lose our tongue."


    He meant something and said to Chen Mo.


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed, flashing Han Mang, "His behavior has affected the reputation of my Chen family, can''t I still shoot?"


    "Chen Fengji is not as good as others, and it should be taught some lessons." Luo Chen looked calm and continued.


    "In this way, your Luo family insists on protecting this kid and is against my Chen family?" Chen Mo''s voice grew colder and colder.


    "Chen''s family? What a bold spirit!" A hoarse voice reached everyone''s ears, but he saw Zuo Lao smiled and Ouyang Ling also flew over.


    "Zuo Chunqiu!" Chen Mo''s face was sinking again, "I should have thought that the place where this kid used is your Ouyang family! Do you also want to protect this kid?"


    "Baohu can''t be counted." Zuo Lao waved his hand, and then said: "But God Realm finally has a decent restaurant. This kind of delicious food my old man likes is tight. If you are ruined, what shall I eat?"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Chen Mo looked at Zuo Lao, then at Luo Chen and his wife, and his body was shaking with anger.


    "Soon, the Chen family will calculate this account!"


    Then, his figure flashed and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    "He wants to save Chen Feng!"


    "Nonsense! Does this still use you?"


    "Fortunately, the Luo family and the Ouyang family came forward.


    "The restaurant''s three rules and three bans are only for ordinary people, and it is useless to meet masters!" Some people shook their heads and sighed.


    "Yeah, now Chen Mo wants to save Chen Feng, he can''t stop it!"


    ...


    "Dad, save me!" Chen Feng shouted with joy, immediately.


    "Well, Chen''s face has been completely lost by you. Go back and settle your accounts with you!" Chen Moyin swayed, waving with ease, and struck the rope with an air of anger!


    Although he couldn''t help but get this restaurant, Chen Feng, he must save it!


    clang!


    However, when the air-man touched the rope, it made a brittle sound, causing no damage to the rope!


    "Huh? It''s a little interesting!" Chen Mo''s eyes flashed with emancipation, his whole body was like the ocean and the whole sky was scattered, and his body fell beside Chen Feng. !


    However, when his palm fell on the rope, the rope was like cotton, only a slight bend, completely removing the power.


    A feeling of powerlessness gradually rose in Chen Mo''s heart, causing his brows to wrinkle deeply.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a rope appeared out of thin air, like a ghost, rushing towards Chen Mo!


    "Humph!"


    Chen Mo snorted, raised his palm and struck the rope!


    However, at the moment when the touch was about to take place, the rope twisted sharply and wrapped around that palm!


    Chen Mo''s eyes flickered, but a long sword appeared in his wrist, and the spiritual power covered the sword body. At this moment, he played countless sword flowers and forced the rope to open.


    However, this rope is like a tarsus maggot, entangled in him again, this time, the speed is significantly faster!


    "What a great Wangshan restaurant, we will meet in the mountains and rivers, and I will come back!" Chen Mo flashed a hint of resignation in his eyes, and then swayed in his footsteps, and began to retreat quickly, he wanted to escape!


    His every move was in everyone''s eyes, everyone was breathing a sigh of relief, with a shock in his eyes.


    Who could have imagined that Chen Mo, who had just returned to the roar, would actually think of running away.


    Chen Mo''s figure flashed rapidly, and he was about to rush to the sky. However, a black shadow was like lightning, but it was faster than his speed!


    Wrapped his feet in just an instant, and then yanked him back immediately.


    Dangdang!


    Chen Mo was also hanging upside down at the top of Dawangshan Restaurant without any suspense, greeted by the wind.


    "Violating the three rules and three prohibitions of the Dawangshan restaurant, showing everyone an hour upside down!"


    The dull voice came from Su Yu''s mouth, and everyone just woke up like a dream, staring at the extra figure in a daze.


    What a terrible thing...

 Chapter 604: The strength of Dawangshan restaurant

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "I went, really fake? Chen Mo has also been hung up?!"


    "The father and son of the Chen family are also miserable. The two hang there together. Look, Chen Mo''s face is pig liver..."


    "This is a beautiful scenery, a rare sight in a century!"


    ...


    Chen Feng and Chen Mo were hung upside down, and they looked miserable as the rope swayed from side to side.


    The two looked at each other, both of whom looked like unreasonable students.


    "You let us go now, my Chen''s family is not to blame!" Chen Mo looked at Su Yu and served Judo. In any case, let''s get out of this predicament first.


    However, Su Yu didn''t even look at them, and walked into the store by himself.


    At this moment, everyone felt that his back was countless times taller, and he felt a kind of high mountain.


    "Madam, come in for me!" Just then, Su Yu''s voice came from the shop, making everyone stunned.


    Maid?


    where is it?


    While everyone looked around, Ouyang Ling grunted and walked reluctantly towards the store...


    "Lying trough! She she she... maid?!"


    "No, I must have been deaf just now, what did he say?"


    "Awesome, don''t pull me, let me kneel, I want to worship!"


    ...


    As Ouyang Ling entered the store slowly, no one had recovered. They all looked like hell.


    Sun Ran even hugged his head, his chin almost fell to the ground, his face full of panic and fear.


    Ouyang Ling walked into the store door and glared at Su Yu, "You are satisfied now!"


    "Perform well, continue to work hard." Su Yu nodded, then looked at her teasingly, "I originally thought someone would not pay the bill."


    "Is Miss Ben the kind of person?" Ouyang Ling said sternly, if she didn''t want to see the excitement, she really didn''t plan to come.


    "Since you are here, I will tell you what to do when you wait." Su Yu smiled casually and said.


    At this moment, Zuo Lao and Luo Chen and his wife also entered the store.


    At this time, they looked at Su Yu with a trace of singularity. Su Yu told everyone in this extremely direct way that Dawangshan restaurant is not ordinary. No matter where it is, strength is the right to speak.


    "Haha, King Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zuo Lao ha ha smiled, and then said: "Now it''s time to call Su boss."


    "This is also thanks to the shop gifted by Zuo Lao." Su Yu said.


    Mr. Zuo waved his hand. "This shop was won by Mr. Su himself. There is nothing to say about delivery or delivery."


    "Father and mother, you are going to try the eggs in this store, it is really delicious." Luo Yun hurriedly greeted, and then he was going to buy a few more eggs.


    "Boss Su, do you only have eggs here, what else?" Lao Zuo also asked.


    "There is a daily menu. There are only three dishes per meal." After a pause, Su Yu continued. "Now the breakfast time has passed and all sales will stop."


    His words made everyone a little stunned. I didn''t think of doing so wayward in business. Everyone outside the door squeezed a cold sweat for Su Yu. He had just offended the Chen family. Are you offended?


    "Why don''t you sell it anymore, you still have eggs here, I''ll add money!" Luo Yun said with a wrinkled face to Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s face remained the same and he brought the eggs directly back to the kitchen. "If you don''t sell, you won''t sell. I will dump this egg."


    Dump it?


    What about this five eggs with top grade spirit stones?


    Do you want to be so capricious!


    "Don''t you look down on me and want to sell?" Luo Yun''s young master suddenly came up with a tempered voice.


    "No loud noise is allowed in the restaurant." Su Yu''s voice was still calm, but Luo Yun''s body tremble slightly, opened his mouth and dared not to say anything, he could only sit down dumbly.


    Violating the three rules and three prohibitions, Chen Feng and Chen Mo are living examples. The key to the restaurant��s intimacy is that it is not afraid of death.


    "Oh, you little guy is also afraid?" Zuo Lao ha ha smiled, glanced at the menu, and then said: "The environment here is good, since it is so, then I simply wait for lunch."


    "I knew I would keep two eggs and not eat them." Luo Yun stared at Zuo Lao, annoyed.


    "Yun''er, don''t make trouble, we are here to wait for it." The beautiful woman in palace dress also smiled secretly.


    Su Yu walked out of the kitchen and reminded everyone: "Every minute here, you need to consume a middle grade spirit stone to leave."


    "This money is nothing." They are local tyrants, waved their hands casually.


    Su Yu nodded, and said no more, just shouted Ouyang Ling into the kitchen.


    Su Yu''s strength once again convinced everyone, no matter what the hell, you have to abide by the three rules and three prohibitions.


    With the passage of time, the people around the restaurant gradually began to dissipate, but some people went and some people came, and many people came to see this amazing restaurant in God Realm The father and son of the Chen family in the restaurant have also become movable type signs.


    The food of Dawangshan restaurant, the strength of the restaurant owner, the identity of Ouyang Ling��s maid, the misery of the father and son of the Chen family, are all talked about by people, almost everyone knows it.


    After an hour, both Chen Feng and Chen Mo were put down, but they did not dare to say a cruel word, kept walking, and left in a vain manner.


    Su Yu walked out of the kitchen and started to order food when she opened her mouth.


    It was also at this time that many people who were originally outside the door also entered the restaurant and looked at the menu.


    The three dishes for lunch are: crystal dumplings, five top-grade spirit stones; Osmanthus Lantern Festival, ten top-grade spirit stones; Jiuzhen Dongpo meat, twenty top-grade spirit stones.


    The names of these three dishes are relatively common, but the prices are all sky-high, so that people who want to eat outside are discouraged.


    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it just dumplings, **** and braised pork? What''s the difference?"


    "Are you stupid, you forgot the spiced fairy eggs before? These dishes are absolutely delicious!"


    "I admit that it''s delicious, but the price is too high, I think it''s worthless..."


    "I don''t believe how delicious these dishes are, such a high price, waiting for this restaurant to smash its signature!"


    ...


    The people outside the door could not eat the grapes and said that the grapes were sour, and all of them were in discussion and forced to calm.


    "Tell me what you want to eat." At this moment, Ouyang Ling came over and said that her original red dress had been replaced. At this time, she was dressed as a waiter and embroidered Dawang Mountain on her clothes. There are five people in the restaurant.


    Her behavior directly made everyone almost stare out, looked at each other, and looked at each other.


    This is the rhythm of letting the young lady of Ouyang''s family serve as a waiter! With such a beauty service, even if the price is high, it is worth it!


    Many people gritted their teeth and walked into restaurants.

 Chapter 605: People who are conquered by delicious

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Ling''er, help me to go through all three dishes." Zuo Lao took the lead and said, looking at the pair of Ouyang Ling Dress up, the smile on your face is stronger.


    "Likewise, we all go to it again." Luo Yun also couldn''t wait to speak. After thinking for a while, he said: "No, it''s all done twice!"


    "Bring me a crystal dumpling..."


    "I want the Osmanthus Lantern Festival."


    ...


    Except for Lao Zuo and the Luo family, they usually just order a dish to try the taste. After all, not everyone is a local tyrant.


    Dawangshan Restaurant serves food according to the variety of dishes. Su Yu first asked Ouyang Ling to serve the crystal dumplings.


    This dumpling is steamed, and every order is ordered, one per person.


    Lifting the lid, a heat wave resembles a fierce beast that escaped from the trap, quickly rushed into the air, with a fragrance, and instantly occupied the entire space.


    "Ouch, this dumpling is so fragrant, it is no worse than the five spiced fairy eggs!"


    "Look, this dumpling is really worthy of being called crystal dumplings. The dumpling skin is almost flat, and you can see the meat inside!"


    "It''s so fragrant, I want to eat it, but why is it so expensive!"


    ...


    "It didn''t disappoint me!" Zuo Lao swallowed saliva involuntarily, looking at Ouyang Ling, "Ling''er, would you like to try it?"


    "Humph!" Ouyang Ling sneered dismissively and left directly.


    Her mouth was already covered with saliva, but she couldn''t eat it! Su Yu explained that if the waiter ate something from the guest, he would be hung upside down.


    She''s embarrassing like this. If she is hung upside down again, she will be completely shameless!


    At this time, Zuo Lao finally looked away from the dumplings and saw the small dish next to the steamer. He could not help wondering what this was, and it smelled sour.


    "There is vinegar next to the crystal dumplings, which can be eaten with vinegar." Just then, Su Yu''s voice came lightly.


    No matter, let me try one first!


    Zuo Lao couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and put one in the plate.


    Then, with the vinegar, the dumplings were brought to the front of him, opened his mouth, and took a small bite.


    However, with his bite, a burst of soup suddenly burst out from the dumplings.


    Although the dumplings are transparent, the soup inside cannot be seen from the outside. It will not escape until the soup is bitten down, which is really unpredictable.


    Lao Zuo didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately "sizzled", looking a little embarrassed.


    However, there are not many people as embarrassed as he is. Almost everyone is in a mess. Luo Yun has no martial arts, but is directly burned by the soup, but still looks like he is enjoying himself.


    As the bite opened, the heat of the dumplings came out. With the succulent and delicious soup, the rolling oil beads in the soup can be clearly seen, and the aroma also hits the taste buds of the person who eats with the heat.


    Zuo Lao smiled slightly and began to slowly chew the dumplings in his mouth. The dumpling skin was very gluten, accompanied by the soup tumbling in the mouth, sweet and sour, and meaty, mixed together, stimulating the taste buds and pores Can not help but relax.


    "Bah, ah" The whole restaurant is full of chewing sounds, even if it is listening, it makes people greedy.


    This can be anxious to those who have not yet served the food, one by one looking forward, swallowing slobber.


    The people outside the restaurant were all entangled, and their stomachs were screaming, and some people simply swayed their hearts, "No matter! Elixir will not be bought first, I will say anything to taste this delicious! "


    Zuo Lao''s thoughts were all on the food, and he carefully looked at the dumplings in front of him. Then he sucked in the mouth with a sharp blow, and a stream of heat poured directly into his mouth, making him squint and enjoy.


    "There is no more soup now." Lao Zuo gave his wit a praise, dipped in vinegar, and threw the whole dumpling into his mouth.


    As his teeth closed, his pupils suddenly dilated, and he could not help closing his mouth.


    He was very glad that he was a warrior.


    There is indeed no soup in the dumplings, but as you chew, the soup wrapped in the filling bursts out, the glutinous ultra-thin noodles and the rich soup, the taste is salty and translucent, sweet and delicious, and Because this soup penetrates into the meat filling, the taste is stronger than the previous soup!


    Obviously just eating a dumpling, but it made Zuo Lao eat the feeling of a war, and...comfortable!


    "Ah, hot, hot, hiss!" Luo Yun obviously chose to eat the same way as Lao Zuo, but his skin was very delicate and could not help but exclaim.


    However, even if it''s hot, he still can''t spit it out. He can only support his mouth as much as possible, and keeps tumbling in his mouth. The mouth is full of the delicious taste of thin dumplings, which is hot and reluctant to give up. It is quite happy.


    "Yun''er, eat slowly, who can grab it with you?" The beautiful woman in palace dress smiled and calmed Luo Yun with her spiritual power.


    "It''s so delicious, so delicious!" Luo Yun''s face was satisfied. "It''s even more delicious than the five spiced fairy eggs!"


    "Father and mother, you too will try it!"


    Luo Yun urged The Luo Chen and his wife had not used chopsticks before.


    "Okay, just like eating." Luo Chen and his wife looked at each other with smiles on their faces. Their wish was to wish their children to be happy and happy.


    Then, they also picked up chopsticks and picked up a dumpling.


    Everyone has noticed what they have eaten before, so they have been prepared for a long time and are not sick.


    However, when they took the first bite, they both widened their eyes, and their faces were full of shock.


    good to eat!


    They are so delicious that they almost doubt their lives!


    They are strong players. They have long practiced the ability to be insulted. They have never thought that they will be so sick because of food.


    This deliciousness completely subverted their cognition and reshaped their worldview.


    People are alive and boring if there is no fun. Although these strong men are not afraid of the passage of time, but boredom is certain. Originally, their only concern is their children, but now, they have finally found fun again.


    I will be able to eat this kind of food in the future, then it is a kind of happiness!


    It��s not just them. Those warriors who were originally just trying to be more excited are even more excited. They have decided that their cultivation is small and the joy of life is great. In the future, they will transfer the money of cultivation resources to eating!


    "Boss, can the second dish be served quickly, please..." Someone couldn''t help saying, with a crying voice in his voice, watching others enjoy the delicious food, this kind of suffering is tantamount to the world. The biggest torture.


    "Yes, boss, please, come on." These people did not dare to make noise, they only begged.


    "What''s the noise?" Ouyang Ling sighed coldly and calmed everyone down. Then he saw him walking out of the bowl, "Osmanthus Lantern Festival, here!"


    ...

 Chapter 606: Zuo Lao

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! With the appearance of the Osmanthus Lantern Festival, the original dumplings in the restaurant are gradually covered by a light fragrance.


    This scent is extremely elegant, but it is very conspicuous, unforgettable and mouth-watering.


    "Fragrance! This fragrance is so unique!"


    "It should be the scent of osmanthus plus a special elixir," someone said.


    However, no matter what, everyone''s attention was focused on that Lantern Festival, even the beauty like Ouyang Ling turned a blind eye.


    "It''s so beautiful, every round child is crystal clear. What''s even more rare is that all the shapes and shapes are exactly the same! It''s really a big bead and a small bead falling into a jade plate. It''s beautiful."


    "The big bead and the little bead fall into the jade plate, and this is the situation!"


    "You don''t feel like it, it looks like osmanthus through the filling in the round..."


    ...


    "This looks...perfect!" Old Lao''s eyes lit up, unable to conceal his longing, and said, "Ling''er, come to me soon."


    However, Ouyang Ling glared at her, then raised a smirk in the corner of his mouth, walked past him with a plate, and placed the first bowl in front of the Luo Chen couple beside him.


    "Ling''er, mine, mine!" Zuo Lao was immediately anxious.


    The bad smile on Ouyang Ling''s face was stronger, "Don''t worry, come one by one..."


    Then, he lifted his legs and walked towards another guest.


    Because the Lantern Festival is filled with dishes, Ouyang Ling needs to go in and out of the kitchen constantly, plus she can slow down, so the efficiency is surprisingly low.


    Seeing that Luo Chen''s family had already started to eat, the old left face was anxiously red.


    Ouyang Ling suddenly felt in a good mood, as if it were not too bad to be a waiter. You see, they all looked at themselves with their eyes shut, and they begged.


    Luo Chen''s family wouldn''t care about Zuo Lao, but instead smiled, each spooned one into the mouth.


    Luo Yun little face is full of expectations, the face value of this Lantern Festival is much higher than the previous crystal dumplings, and it comes with a floral fragrance, which is very attractive to children of his age.


    Every little Lantern Festival floated in a clear water-like bowl, and with a little agitation, the cherry-sized Little Yuanxiao Festival inside began to tumble. You can see that the Lantern Festival is like a osmanthus filling.


    The color of the stuffing is a little pink, and it looks very fresh, and it shakes as the Lantern Festival rolls over.


    "Ah"


    Luo Yun swallowed the Osmanthus Lantern Festival.


    At this moment, his little face could not help raising a hint of red glow, his eyes lit up, and then he could not help squinting, he had to feel with his whole body.


    The taste didn''t let his expectations fall, but instead brought him surprises.


    At the entrance, the fragrance of glutinous rice noodles begins, with a strong fragrance of rice, and the bite bite. The soft and glutinous Lantern Festival is still chewy. The main thing is that it is not sticky at all.


    "Hiss, it''s so hot."


    Luo Yun couldn''t help opening his mouth and hissed.


    As the teeth bite away, the filling inside flows out instantly, and a strong aroma rushes into the nose.


    Like the crystal dumplings before, Luo Yun closed his mouth again in order not to let the delicious food flow out.


    "Your boy..." Mrs. Gongzuo shook her head with a smile, and then helped him relieve with spiritual force, "eat slowly, father and mother will not grab you."


    "Well, too fragrant." Luo Yun couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then his expression suddenly froze, and he could not help but whispered, said in a low voice: "You look at Dad, and said you won''t **** it with me, it''s almost finished! "


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Luo Chen apparently had eaten the state of ecstasy, completely disregarding the hot soup, only a few bites, the speed was amazing.


    Luo Yun glared at his father, and began to chew after his mouth was slightly hot. The scent of osmanthus, walnut, and other magic medicines mixed together, which made his appetite wide, and his heart was full. happy.


    The soft and glutinous little Lantern Festival, together with the plump soup filling, and a variety of elixir, this osmanthus Lantern Festival is definitely a must.


    Although the Lantern Festival is only the size of a cherry, the rich filling inside makes everyone feel moved. The fragrance of flowers and various elixir is mixed with the aroma of glutinous rice flour, so that everyone has no time to do anything else, only willingly. Was conquered!


    Luo Yun looked at the Lantern Festival eaten by Luo Chen distressedly, and put his heart across the mouth, one by one into the mouth. Every bite was almost burned to the sound of "sizzle", but it was even more crazy to the mouth Stuffed.


    Eat slowly and eat less, but if you don��t eat it, it��s gone!


    "Dad, are you my dear, don''t eat it!" Luo Yun''s small mouth was already full, looking at the crazy Luo Chen, could not help but say.


    "Okay, I won''t eat it until I finish eating it!" Luo Chen promised while eating wildly.


    What''s the matter, aren''t you bullshit? !


    Luo Yun was almost swallowed by this sentence.


    However, Zuo Lao, who was on the side, was a miserable one, who could only stare at the other side. The look that he wanted to wear seemed to make those who were sad to see tears.


    At this time, many people were eating osmanthus lanterns in the whole restaurant Ouyang Ling only wanted to put him at the end.


    "Slow down!"


    At this moment, Zuo Lao screamed violently, completely looking dizzy.


    Shivering pointed at someone, looking at Ouyang Ling, "He obviously just came in to order, why did I get the Osmanthus Lantern before I?"


    "Our restaurant doesn''t seem to say to order food in the order of order." Ouyang Ling''s mouth is upturned, and his eyes are innocently looking at Zuo Lao, and then said: "Uncle Zuo, be patient, don''t miss you."


    "Ling''er, Ling''er, you uncle Zuo looked up, you asked yourself, how is Zuo uncle treated you normally, how can you be so cruel to me?" Zuo Lao is also a acting school, and instantly became a poor old man Looks like.


    "Uncle Zuo, you wait, I will get it for you." Ouyang Ling defeated directly and gave a bowl to Lao Zuo.


    Almost at the moment of serving, Lao Zuo couldn''t wait to spoon a spoon into his mouth.


    At this moment, he felt that the whole person had been sublimated, and the wait was finally rewarded, and he was extremely satisfied.


    "Delicious, delicious, although prepared early, but every time the food will always bring different surprises, the original delicious, but also divided into different types..." Zuo Lao sighed, while holding the Lantern Festival without delay Put it in your mouth.


    The next dish is the only meat dish for lunch and the most expensive meat dish, Jiuzhen Dongpo Meat.


    After seeing the deliciousness of the first two dishes, everyone is more looking forward to this dish, and each one is looking forward to it.


    "No, I can''t stand it anymore. I have no reason to miss such a delicious thing!"


    "Yes, you may regret it for a while, but you will regret it forever!"


    Outside the restaurant, many people were infected by the crowd, and finally could not help but walk into the store.

 Chapter 607: 9 Charm of Zhen Dongpo Meat

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In the kitchen.


    Dongpo meat is different from the other two dishes. It is served in a small wine jar.


    The wine jar is only the size of the palm of the hand, but inside it is a large piece of meat. The red-brown skin is facing outward and is cut into nine even pieces.


    Inside the wine jar, the sound of gurgling boiling water boiled continuously.


    This water is a spiritual spring, and the rising hot air looks very shining under the sunlight.


    "This taste is so fragrant! It''s much more than ordinary meat!" The taste alone has made many people drunk.


    "Fragrant but not greasy, thick and not pungent, with a hint of sweetness..." Many people have begun to aftertaste.


    Everyone rolled their throats, and there was crystal saliva at the corners of their mouths. Those who only ordered the first two dishes had already secretly wondered whether they would buy this Jiuzhen Dongpo meat again.


    The dishes at Dawangshan Restaurant change randomly every day. There are only three dishes per meal. This means that if you miss a dish, you may not be able to eat it for a lifetime. This is definitely enough to regret your life.


    Therefore, many people have begun to struggle.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, pouring soy sauce, old soy sauce and various condiments down the meat pieces, and then closed the lid.


    "Ling''er, serve!" Su Yu said.


    Ouyang Ling''s beautiful eyes glared at Su Yu. Linger is what you called?


    But still obediently walked out of the wine jar.


    "Ling''er, hurry, here." Old Lao Zuo couldn''t wait, he was afraid of the direct recurrence of the tragedy, he kept calling, the expectation in his eyes was not concealed, and earnestly said: "Ling''er, but you look at me Growing up, ask yourself, how is Uncle Zuo treating you?"


    Ouyang Ling rolled his eyes, then smiled and put the wine jar on his table.


    "Jiuzhen Dongpo Meat, it takes five minutes to be uncovered!" Ouyang Ling said with a fox-like smile on his face.


    Her words made Zuo Lao''s gratifying smile stiffen on her face, her eyebrows and beard shuddering, making it hard to relax.


    Torment, but the food can not be eaten at present, is there anything more bitter than this?


    Soon, everyone in the restaurant felt the pain inside Zuo Lao. They also stared at the wine jar in front of them, slobbering wildly.


    These people who can eat in the restaurant are generally rich or expensive, so everyone outside the restaurant sees a very spectacular picture. These usual characters are staring at a wine jar, and their eyes are full of dullness. .


    Five minutes is too short and too short for them, but at this time, it is extremely long for them, and one by one can''t wait to cross the road five minutes later.


    Intentionally, this boss is intentional!


    Everyone''s heart is like an ant bite, but none of them dare to cook the pot without permission.


    Time passed little by little, as Su Yu''s calm voice came from the kitchen: OK.


    This sound was like a sound of enthusiasm in everyone''s mind, making everyone tremble violently, and then swallow the saliva in his mouth suddenly, can''t wait to lift the lid.


    Lifting the lid off, the steam rose up, and the rich meaty flavour flew away as it poured out of the casserole.


    With so many wine jars cooking together, the scene is so spectacular, just a moment, the smoke of the air is enveloped in the entire restaurant, just like a fairyland.


    More importantly, these smokes are filled with a thick meaty fragrance, which permeates the entire Dawangshan restaurant.


    "Look, this meat will glow!" Some people couldn''t help but exclaimed, their voices were shaking.


    But I saw that in the wine jar, the surface of the Dongpo meat actually started to glow. The light yellow light made the whole wine jar mouth glow. Where it looks like food is completely like a potion!


    "The heavy Lingquan fluctuates, and the ingredients in these dishes are absolutely extraordinary!" Luo Chen said with a shock in her eyes.


    "Actually, the aura of the first two dishes has already exceeded the average panacea. This meat is even more extraordinary. The price of the dish...cheap!" Zuo Lao also said.


    "These dishes not only have Reiki, but you find that they are not. They are not as domineering as the Elixir''s Reiki. They are very gentle. Even if you eat them, your body can slowly absorb them."


    "The key is still delicious. I don''t know how much stronger it is than Elixir!"


    ...


    Everyone really realizes the strength of the food, and the heart is even more awesome. However, at the moment of the food, no matter how big the amazement is, you must put it aside and move the chopsticks at a speed!


    Zuo Lao had the fastest speed. He took a piece of Babao Dongpo meat from the wine jar in front and put it in a pottery bowl.


    Da da����


    The thick, ruddy broth ran down the piece of meat, looking more appetizing.


    The meat looks very fatty and ruddy, and the outermost layer is a layer of pork skin fat, crystal clear and glowing.


    Down the middle is a layer of meat fat, which is very tender and tender.


    At the bottom is lean meat, and gravy oozes out of the lines, stroking everyone''s taste buds.


    The old left eye lit up and couldn''t wait to put it in his mouth.


    Haw, haw...


    Zuo Lao narrowed his eyes, his entire mouth was bulging, and began to chew slowly. Dad didn''t let it down, even his nose was stained with oil and water.


    The beautiful woman in the palace dress looked at the father and the son dumbly. They ate quite elegantly. They took Dongpo meat and took a bite.


    Fat and not greasy����


    Fatty meat is very soft and tender, and does not have the kind of greasy taste that disgusts. The taste of gravy erupts in the mouth, making my tongue tremble violently. This delicious, I hope that people just want to tighten their mouths. Closed tightly, for fear of leaking.


    "Delicious!"


    "It''s delicious! Can''t stand it!"


    "No, I suddenly felt that my life was complete..."


    ...


    Everyone muttered, with tears in their eyes, and wished to put their heads in the wine jar.


    Zuo Lao has been completely intoxicated. The more he tastes, the more he can feel the extraordinaryness of this piece of Babao Dongpo meat.


    At the first bite, the reddish brown pigskin and teeth touched together. The slight friction and elasticity caused the body and mind to tremble.


    After biting down, the white and tender flesh was exposed, and a little oil juice ran down from the bitten position.


    The broth is wrapped in oily juice and exudes a rich meaty aroma, which almost condenses into substance and wraps around the mouth and nose.


    In the second bite, the bite is the bite.


    There is even more tenderness, the entrance is like a melt, as if it is not a solid but a liquid, flowing down the tongue. There is no need to chew, the meat fat entrance is turned into a warm current, flowing down the throat and into the stomach.


    Subsequently, the strong incense broke out, and the mouth was full.


    The ordinary fat inlet, although it will also have a fragrance, will dissipate quickly. The extremely greasy is even more nausea, but Jiuzhen Dongpo meat will not.


    Fat but not greasy, Xianger does not loose!

 Chapter 608: Source world

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, it''s hard to find in the world!"


    Everyone is intoxicated with deliciousness, all with a look of enjoyment and satisfaction, this money is not wrong, and the value for money is good!


    "Boss, give us another copy!" Some local tyrants were not addicted and said.


    You know, a jar of Jiuzhen Dongpo meat is a piece of meat, about half the size of a palm. Such a large piece of fat meat can be imagined. The average person can eat half of it, which is good, but they want it.


    In their view, this fat is no different from lean meat.


    "The business hours at noon today are over, please come back." Su Yu said.


    Everyone was stunned, and then all sighed, and the aftertaste was incomparable.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s face changed, with a deep shock and fear on his face, and only felt a very huge momentum pressing toward Dawangshan Restaurant!


    Zuo Lao and Luo''s couple suddenly stood up and looked at each other, both of them saw dignity in each other''s eyes.


    This momentum is not destructive, it seems that there is no sound, but it is pressed against everyone''s heart, and it makes people feel endless fear, even breathing becomes uncomfortable.


    Strong, peerless, and more than one!


    Immediately afterwards, I saw more than a dozen voices appearing above the void together, looking at Dawangshan Restaurant with a cold eye.


    "It''s from the Chen family, I can''t think of revenge so soon!"


    "The black armor and black face are the team of Chen''s gods, and when they are dispatched, they are fifteen. What a hatred this handwriting is!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, I still want to save some spirit stones to try it, this restaurant is definitely over!"


    "The Chen family was really angry this time, and there was a good show..."


    ...


    These fifteen people are wearing black armor and black face, only showing two eyes, looking solemn and solemn, everyone has a very strong momentum and monstrous grief, feeling the whole sky has become black.


    "All the unrelated people inside are waiting for me, otherwise don''t blame me for hurting innocent people!" The leading **** will say a few words, the sound is like Hong Zhong, shocking, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Behind the fifteen **** generals, Chen Feng and Chen Mo arrived, and they looked at the Dawangshan restaurant with a cold eye, with a bloodthirsty smile and pleasure in the corner of their mouths.


    The people in the restaurant all changed their faces, and then quickly rushed out of the restaurant, one after another.


    Lao Zuo also walked out of the restaurant, but he stood at the door of the restaurant, looked at the sky, and said to the leading man: "Oh, the Chen family is really generous this time, Chen Xuan, don''t come unharmed."


    "Zuo Chunqiu, you are my elder. This matter is related to Chen''s reputation. Are you sure you want to intervene?" Under the mask, Chen Xuan''s voice was extremely cold and full of energy.


    "Chen Xuan? He was actually Chen Xia Chen Xuan?!"


    "I heard that Chen Jia��s talents are very talented, and he has already acquired the **** position at a young age. It is to break through and join the Chen Jiashen team. I can��t think of the rumors as true!"


    "It has disappeared for fifteen years, so how terrible is his current strength, at least it is the median god!"


    "Horrible! It seems that this time my brother and father were humiliated and humiliated, and this forced him out!"


    ...


    Everyone looked dignified and had a lot of discussion. They all heard about Chen Xuan.


    Chen Xuan, the first genius of the Chen family, was also the key training object of the Chen family. Talents are all first-class in God Realm, and they were the characters of Yuncheng, but they disappeared after obtaining the **** position fifteen years ago. Unexpectedly, it appeared again at this time.


    Every big family will have secret weapons. The Chen family is the Shenjiang team, which is used to detect ruins in the **** realm and perform extremely dangerous and important things. Therefore, once they join the Shenjiang team, they will always face the test of life and death. However, correspondingly, the improvement of strength will be extremely fast.


    "He should just want to take this opportunity to return!" Someone could not help guessing that this Da Wangshan restaurant just hit the muzzle to sharpen the knife!


    "Chen Xuan, in fact, all this is just a misunderstanding, and it was Chen Feng who first provoked it. Dawangshan Restaurant was only passively guarding." Zuo Lao acted as a peacemaker and said.


    "I don''t need to listen to any explanation. Moreover, there is no right or wrong for Chen''s family to do things!" Chen Xuan is overbearing, his eyes erupted like a sword, "You are too old to stop me!"


    "Crazy!" Ouyang Ling suddenly became very angry. This is so powerful, can it be tolerated? ! "I''m still in charge of the Ouyang family!"


    "I heard that the talent of Princess Ouyang''s family is rare and can shock the gods at any time, but the willingness to be a man is really disappointing." Chen Xuan is still domineering and sneered, "When I destroy this restaurant, you I want to do whatever the Ouyang family wants to do!".


    "Young Master Chen, can you give us a face?" Luo Chen stood aside and said.


    "You also want to block me?" Chen Xuan''s eyes were cold and he shook his head slowly. "It''s still not enough!"


    boom!


    His body The black flame rose instantly, and the imposing momentum instantly enveloped the audience, just like the coming of the devil, which made everyone feel terrified.


    He actually brought his own coercion, which can cause fear and affect the battle.


    "The median god, it really came to the median god, this kind of talent, maybe it can really hit the upper god!"


    "Horrible, it''s terrible, and it''s the first peak of the median god, comparable to the veteran powerhouse."


    "No wonder he dared to speak with Mr. Zuo in that tone. He showed up this time, and it was indeed a demonstration."


    ...


    The lower **** has a very high status in the **** realm, and the middle **** is already a horizontal existence in the **** realm. The upper **** is a existence that even everyone wants to please. Generally speaking, it is hidden from the world, and it is hidden. .


    "Okay, then my old man would like to teach me!" Zuo Lao frowned slightly. Chen Xuan was really overbearing and aggressive. If he admits counsel, he would fall off the tongue.


    boom!


    His whole body was wrapped in a layer of yellow light in an instant, and the whole person rose into the sky. Under his feet, the earth began to appear, and in an instant, the earth floating in the air was formed!


    "His! That''s the soil of the original world!" Some knowledgeable people exclaimed immediately.


    Once you become a neutral god, you have the ability to create the world, you can create your own world, this world is more than many times compared to the so-called space ring, it is known as the original world!


    With the source world, then you are the master!


    In normal times, if you use the power of the law, you will be repulsed by heaven and earth, but once you have the original world, you can rely on the original world to create laws, which are more powerful, and you don��t have to worry about anti-phagy!


    The median god, with his own world everywhere, can be called the true party master!

 Chapter 609: Su Yu

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Earth origin?"


    Chen Xuan chuckled, and then the black flame all over his body began to jump quickly.


    "Roar!"


    Obviously it was flame, but it was a roar of roaring sky, and then the black flame rose into the air, actually condensed into a fire dragon!


    This fire dragon quickly solidified, and eventually became a black dragon burning a black flame!


    "Earthfire dual source!?"


    Zuo Lao''s fairly calm complexion changed instantly, his pupils shrunk sharply, terrified.


    Roar!


    The black dragon screamed and rolled to his left to shock Lao!


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone, the original heaven and earth seemed to disappear, this black dragon is heaven!


    Once the original world is launched, it will completely overwhelm the original world. Under the original world, everything is a ants, which can be destroyed!


    boom!


    The black dragon hit the old left earth, making the whole earth tremble violently, and then, "click and click", there was a crack!


    "Hahaha, so is your Xuanhuangsha!" Chen Xuan laughed, and the Black Dragon''s offensive was fiercer!


    Humph!


    Old Zuo''s face sank, but the ground under his feet was suddenly lifted, and then he condensed into a lion, biting away at the black dragon!


    However, its attack can only leave a shallow trace on the black dragon.


    At the same time, the shape of the whole earth under the left old foot instantly changed, forming an extremely huge rope, winding towards the black dragon!


    "Simple earth attributes, just want to fight me?"


    Chen Xuan sneered again and again, the Black Dragon completely ignored the rope, his head slightly shifted, and slammed away at the earth lion!


    The earth lion was bitten by the fire dragon and made a wail, then the body slowly loosened, and the muddy body gradually turned into sand.


    However, the sand did not dissipate, but condensed again, and turned into a chain. At the same time, the thick rope arrived at the same time!


    The long rope looped directly around the neck of the fire dragon and fixed the fire dragon tightly.


    "Okay, so powerful..."


    "It''s simply that the two worlds are fighting, so terrible!"


    "It is rumored that Zuo always used Xuanhuangsha to create the earth world. I don''t know what kind of spirit Chen Xuan used."


    "Chen Xuan is a world of dual attributes of earth and fire. This understanding is really too high."


    ...


    Everyone looked at the sky with awe, with awe.


    "Brother Chen, where do you think the odds are bigger?" the beautiful woman in palace dress asked Luo Chen when she looked at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen frowned slightly and shook his head, "Chen Xuan is a dual attribute of fire and earth, which is too restrained for Zuo Lao, and Zuo Lao is indeed old, and there is no vitality in Chen Xuan''s world."


    The implication of his words is obvious, Zuo Lao will lose!


    In fact, exactly as he said, when the forces of the two sources collided, Zuo Lao''s face became more and more ugly and began to become pale.


    "I''ll help him!" Luo Chen raised his eyebrows, turning into a thunderbolt and flashing towards the battlefield.


    However, at this moment, another dazzling golden moment appeared, piercing the sky, top to bottom, and straight down to the lightning!


    boom!


    The falling dust flashed slightly, looking around at the **** in front of him.


    "His! It is actually a median **** again. This Chen family is determined to stand up to its prestige!"


    "Directly dispatch the two central gods, plus thirteen lower gods, this lineup is also... crazy!"


    "Look, the owner of the restaurant is still standing at the door and looking at it. He is also sadly reminded that the first day of opening is the last day."


    "But he is also self-contained. A small restaurant, dare to provoke Chen''s family, it would be nice to admit to it."


    "It''s a pity that such a good craftsmanship, I''m afraid it will be difficult to eat in the future."


    ...


    Roar!


    The roar of the Black Dragon instantly overwhelmed the voices of everyone on the field, to see it flying in the air, Long Wei let the world change color, and then flicked the tail, straight toward the left old!


    Above the dragon''s tail, the flaming black flame was beating wildly, as if the devil opened his mouth wide, wanting to devour everything.


    Zuo Lao''s face was very dignified, and there was some flushing on his face, and the spirit of the whole body surged in yellow. The original earth turned into a shield, blocking it in front of him.


    boom!


    Along with a loud noise, the earth shield shattered, and Dragon Tail dumped Zuo Lao directly!


    "Your world has begun to dry up, and my world is still growing. I said, you... are old!" Chen Xuan arrogantly surpassed the void, his eyes cold and full of air.


    "Chen Xuan, do you want to go to war with my Ouyang family?!" Ouyang Ling helped Zuo Lao with a red flame beating violently in his eyes, looking at Chen Xuan with cold eyes.


    "Ouyang family, Luo family, you are dissatisfied, although come to my Chen family!" Chen Xuan was imposing and proud, "However, once you are against my Chen family, then you must be careful of my revenge!"


    Both Luo Chen and Zuo Lao had a dull complexion, with a bit of bitterness and fear on their faces.


    Chen Xuan''s strength exceeds everyone''s expectations. It can be said that the potential is unlimited, and he can''t stop his growth. It is estimated that he will become the peak figure in the future. It can really be so arrogant.


    "Brother is him!" Chen Feng immediately walked to Chen Xuan and pointed at Su Yu. "He is the owner of the restaurant."


    "I usually let you practice, you don''t listen, but you have lost such a big face to our Chen family!" Chen Xuan glanced at Chen Feng, then stared coldly at Su Yu.


    "I heard that you have good cooking skills. Kneel down for thirty loud heads. After that, I will be the chef of my Chen family forever, and I will spare you!"


    Incomparably overbearing words came from Chen Xuan''s mouth, like the imperial imperial edict.


    "Brother, this idea is good!" Chen Feng smiled immediately when he looked at Su Yu. As long as Su Yu arrived at the Chen''s house, he had countless ways to avenge himself, and looked at Su Yu proudly, "Boy, kneel first Next, knock me thirty times!"


    Everyone looked at Su Yu sympathetically, all sighing inwardly, this guy''s ending was absolutely miserable.


    However, Su Yu was calm and said lightly: "Domineering!"


    Nani? !


    Everyone was stunned and their eyes widened as though they had heard it wrong.


    Even old Zuo couldn''t stop coughing a few times, this kid...cunning!


    "What did you say?" Chen Feng''s face sank, staring at Su Yu.


    "Garbage!" Su Yu said lightly again.


    I go, it''s awesome!


    The crowd onlookers had been dumbfounded, feeling a bit numb.


    "You are looking for death!" Chen Xuan looked at Su Yu with cold eyes, the murderous intention permeated.


    Su Yu was unmoved, his eyes lightly glanced at him, Youyou said: "You are also rubbish!"


    Lying! It''s exploding! Everyone feels that their heart is not enough.


    "In the past, I played the small ones and came the old ones. This time I did well. I played the old ones and came the small ones. You Chen family are also interesting." Su Yu continued.


    Chen Xuan''s face sank fiercely, staring coldly at Su Yu, and waved his hand slowly: "Kill it!"


    ...

 Chapter 610: Such a disgusting operation

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    Behind him, the thirteen gods instantly lifted their momentum, and spiritual power poured out at the same time.


    For a time, the wind rose and the monstrous momentum formed a circle, almost breaking the sky!


    To deal with Su Yu, Chen Xuan was lazy, but stood on the sidelines and watched. The 13 lower gods were enough to flatten the entire restaurant.


    The thirteen lower gods are obviously extremely tacit, and thirteen different spiritual forces converge to form a column of astonishing spiritual forces. The entire space begins to distort, making people unrealistic, screaming, facing Dawangshan Restaurant is coming!


    Roar!


    Under this pillar of spiritual power, this restaurant will definitely be turned into instant fans!


    The thirteen lower gods teamed up perfectly. In this blow, even Zuo Lao and Luo Chen did not have the confidence to stop it.


    Everyone watching Su Yu at the door of the restaurant swallowed a spit involuntarily, his eyes dared not blink.


    Did this guy give up resistance...


    At Su Yu''s side, Mao Mao was sitting on the ground, as if he could not see the crisis, slowly licking his fur with his tongue.


    No, he did not give up resistance!


    At this moment, they saw Su Yu moving!


    Su Yu raised his hand, and then closed the restaurant door, closed, closed...


    Lying trough, wonderful! Does he want to rely on a door to block this attack?


    The brain is so funny, is this the legendary ear-hidden bell?


    "It''s just too cheap to kill him." Chen Feng said with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, and he said a little bit indignantly.


    but����


    Soon, the smile on his face froze, his pupils shrunk violently, with a thick unbelievable.


    When the pillar of spiritual force rushed to the door of the restaurant, it disappeared so silently!


    The door of this restaurant is like a mouth of a fierce beast, swallowing the pillar of spiritual power bit by bit!


    The blast of imagination did not appear, and even the restaurant did not produce any slight shaking, as if nothing happened.


    With the dissipation of the pillar of spiritual power, heaven and earth regained tranquility again, but this time, it was dead and still!


    Everyone was unbelievable, and fell into a deep state of coercion.


    Many people rubbed their eyes and wished to rub the bleeding,


    "What''s so... Is it hanging?"


    "Hush! Don''t talk, my eyes seem blind..."


    The thirteen lower gods joined forces, and even the door didn''t shatter, which subverted everyone''s perception.


    "How is it possible?" Under the mask, the thirteen gods suddenly enlarged their pupils and exclaimed.


    This kind of attack, not to mention this restaurant, even this street can be erased!


    However, their exclamation was not over, but they saw the restaurant door suddenly lit up!


    Then, a monstrous momentum locked everyone.


    The gestation time is not long. Soon, a column of spiritual force erupted from it, and it was exactly the same as the column of spiritual force just now!


    Is this... rebound? !


    Everyone was even more surprised, not knowing how to describe the mood at this time.


    Chen Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were gleaming, his chest slightly undulated.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, the black dragon beside him roared loudly, and then suddenly rose into the air, and the whole body was up and down, the black flame burning, like a black lightning, rushing towards the beam of light.


    The beam of light collided with the black dragon, but it was directly washed away, and the black dragon was still staring at the restaurant and shot in a hurry!


    Wow!


    With the movement of the black dragon, the whole world seems to be rolling.


    However, when the black dragon hit the restaurant door, it disappeared without a trace!


    Chen Xuan''s brow furrowed, and he looked at the door of the restaurant with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This black dragon was condensed with his own world origin, and he can break through the laws of other worlds. Even a mountain will be erased in an instant. However, even a door cannot be opened.


    This is so embarrassing!


    When the breeze blew through, everyone could feel the embarrassment of Chen Xuan, who was coming in a violent manner, pretending to be like a wind, and looking like a bull, he couldn''t even get in the door.


    I originally wanted to follow this incident, and Li Wei did not succeed, and his face disappeared first...


    At this embarrassing moment, the door of the restaurant slowly opened again. Su Yu was still the casual look, and then looked up slightly, looking at Chen Xuan, said lightly: "Garbage."


    Even if Chen Xuan wore a black helmet, everyone could feel his red face.


    Ruthless, too ruthless!


    This guy''s shameless mocking skills are comparable to any attack.


    Under the black armor and black face, Chen Xuan''s body was trembling violently, from small to large, he had never exploded in his state of mind like today, his cold eyes stared at Su Yu, his eyes were like swords, and he almost wanted to su Yu shredded.


    "I, Chen Xuan, hereby take the pledge of martial arts. Once you walk out of this restaurant, you will face my worst revenge, and you will regret what you have done today!" Chen Xuan''s voice rolled, and the sound wave pierced into the sky. Like thunder, everyone''s face is greatly changed.


    The Budo oath, this is the highest oath of the warrior, and once he says , he will leave a mark in his heart.


    Once the oath is violated, it will become its own magic barrier, and it will be difficult to break through the martial arts realm.


    "Hiss! Chen Xuan''s hatred for the restaurant owner is already monstrous, and it is estimated that he can only shrink here in the future."


    "You''re off, this hatred is too big!"


    "God Realm is so big that if you can only take it with you in a small restaurant like a prison, it would be better to die than to die."


    ...


    However, everyone''s argument stopped instantly, staring at Su Yu in a daze.


    In their eyes, Su Yu stepped out slowly with his left foot, and then stepped out with his right foot, just standing outside the restaurant.


    Even Chen Xuan was stunned, and his brain failed to turn around.


    Then, under the eyes of everyone, Su Yu walked slowly a few more steps...


    "I''m coming out now, what? See me uncomfortable, why are you hitting me!" Su Yu raised her **** at Chen Xuan, scorned her mouth, and scorned her.


    boom!


    Chen Xuan''s spiritual power surged in an instant, his eyes split, his murderous intentions skyrocketed, and everyone was stunned by this momentum and stepped back quickly.


    However, Chen Xuangang was about to take action, and Su Yu slipped into the restaurant again...


    What''s so special...


    Everyone was stunned, Ouyang Ling''s small mouth opened into an "O" shape, as if to know Su Yu for the first time.


    Many people have the spirit of worship in their eyes. Where did you learn from such a showy operation? Tell me, ask for advice!


    "Ah!"


    Chen Xuan''s heartbreaking voice resounded between heaven and earth, which shocked everyone.


    This cry is miserable, as if enduring the world''s biggest torture, making the hearers sad and seeing the tears, everyone looked at each other, could not help but feel some sympathy from Chen Xuanlai.


    This guy is estimated to be driven crazy by the restaurant owner...

 Chapter 611: Upside down, all upside down

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "I want you to die!" Chen Xuan''s voice became hoarse because of his roar.


    boom!


    The black flames sprang crazy from Chen Xuan''s body!


    The flames cover the sky and the sun, and the whole world falls into darkness.


    Boom!


    These flames rolled over and madly poured into the restaurant.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth slightly upturned and closed the door of the restaurant directly.


    The seemingly violent flame disappeared without a trace when touching the restaurant.


    Wow!


    The king of the restaurant opened again, revealing Su Yu''s face.


    However, at this time, he looked extremely majestic and slowly said: "Using force, making a loud noise, and breaking the three rules and three prohibitions, the penalty!"


    As Su Yu''s voice fell, the restaurant door suddenly lit up, and a black dragon rushed out with countless black flames, and even fifteen ropes burst out!


    "Be careful!"


    The Shenjiang team is well-trained, their eyes are all fixed, their body is extremely flashing, and they want to avoid it.


    However, the speed of this rope is too fast and flexible. They took a few turns to encircle their legs and then pulled it upside down on the top of the Dawangshan restaurant.


    "It''s too much to bully!" Chen Xuan''s eyes flashed coldly, his whole body wrapped in a black flame, and directly pushed back the black dragon and the endless black flame!


    At this time, his strength has completely exploded, like a demon, raising his palm and punching the black dragon!


    boom!


    The black dragon dissipates directly into the invisible.


    It was so powerful that everyone was beating.


    "Good, is this his real strength? At that time, Yuncheng Sanying, Chen Xuan was the first!"


    "I don''t think so, the other two haven''t shot for a long time, but this Chen Xuan is really powerful!"


    "The Chen family has absolutely spent a lot of effort to train him. Judging from the grievances on his body, the tasks he performed in the Shenjiang team are absolutely extraordinary!


    ...


    "The Chen family really picked up the treasure this time." Zuo Lao''s face was bitter and he could not help shaking his head. "After entering the **** level, there will be a stagnation of strength for a long time. If you can''t understand, you may stop forever. Chen Xuan''s talent is too high, and he has realized the origin of the dual attributes of earth and fire. I am afraid that it will not be long before it will break through to the middle level of the median god!"


    "Chop, isn''t it a dual attribute? I can quickly realize the origin of the fire attribute, and it will definitely be stronger than him in the future!" Ouyang Ling pouted, not willing to say.


    Zuo Lao sighed, different attributes will be overcome, it is easy to understand and integrate perfectly.


    Chen Xuan''s performance has undoubtedly become the focus of the audience, everyone once again lamented his strength and talent.


    "Oh, I want to use my moves to deal with me, it''s a fool''s dream!" Chen Xuan looked at Su Yu coldly smiled, not only to resolve the rebound moves, but also ease and rope around.


    "Fool!" Su Yu''s eyes were very calm, even if he was cursing, they were all light and breezy, and almost made Chen Xuan depressed to vomit blood.


    "Stinky boy, you wait for me, I will kill you!" Chen Xuan''s hatred for Su Yu has been monstrous, almost crazy.


    "Oh, this kid is interesting." Zuo Lao chuckled and looked at Ouyang Ling. "He deliberately disturbed Chen Xuan''s state of mind. I''m afraid he has become Chen Xuan''s demon. Unless he kills this kid, Chen Xuan is estimated to be very good. It''s hard to make progress..."


    Ouyang Ling nodded and looked at Chen Xuan with great relief.


    "It''s not a bad thing for you to be him for a month." Zuo Lao smiled and continued, but in exchange for Ouyang Ling snorted.


    Whoosh!


    During their speeches, another phantom flashed like a spirit snake, rushing towards Chen Xuan, actually another rope!


    The two ropes are intertwined with each other, and the cooperation is extremely tacit, which makes Chen Xuan''s face change a little, and it is slightly pale.


    "Native world, open!"


    Chen Xuan''s voice fell, and he didn''t dare to consume it any more. With his loud drink, he began to burn black flames all over his body. The speed was extremely fast, and the flames were burning harder. With the flames burning, he was actually the whole person. It disappeared without a trace!


    "It''s the origin world! He hid in the origin world!"


    Many people are very clear about the state of martial arts and can''t help but exclaim.


    "The original world is his own world. It is difficult for outsiders to perceive the direction of the world. It seems that Chen Xuan is gone..."


    "It''s hard to get Chen Xuan back. I don''t know who is behind this restaurant?"


    "It must be a great man, even the buildings are so perverted!"


    ...


    "If you violate the three rules and three prohibitions, you should be fined!"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone suddenly stunned, and everyone was hiding in the original world. How do you catch it?


    But I saw that the two still ropes were still moving suddenly, and then flew away somewhere in the void!


    It''s strange to say that there is obviously nothing, but the rope seems to have penetrated into a space and disappeared.


    Only three breathing times, the rope appeared again, and Chen Xuan was suddenly tied at the end. Under the stunned eyes of everyone, Chen Xuan was slowly lifted up and hung upside down in the air...


    What''s so... It''s a bit exaggerated!


    Everyone''s mouth is slightly open Looking at the constantly struggling Chen Xuan, he hasn''t been able to recover for a long time.


    In their minds, they still clearly remember how terrible Chen Xuan was before.


    However, in a blink of an eye, he was hung upside down, the turn was too anxious, and the old driver turned over directly!


    "Don''t be struggling, can you still be awesome now? Don''t you pretend to be in front of this King? Do you know?" Su Yu pulled Chen Xuan to himself, smiled at him, and then announced: "Your The behavior has seriously violated the three rules and three prohibitions of this restaurant, and twelve hours are shown upside down!"


    "Other people, show upside down for six hours!"


    With Su Yu''s announcement, everyone was neatly and slowly lifted off, hanging in the sky above the restaurant. It was spectacular and made everyone breathless.


    That''s the **** team! The biggest and most mysterious killer of the Chen family!


    Thirteen lower gods, two median gods, among them the most outstanding genius of the Chen family!


    Is it so hung up now?


    Not far away, Chen Feng and Chen Mo glanced at each other. The previous arrogance had completely disappeared, replaced by deep fear, and then turned around and ran away.


    During the running, there was wind at their feet and dust behind the buttocks, which turned into a residual image and flew away, as if they took the fastest speed.


    Under the potential explosion, their speed of escape made many people breathtaking.


    However, the two shadows flew by like a flash of lightning, and everyone felt only one flower in their eyes. When they looked at it again, the two ropes were already tied to Chen Feng and Chen Mo. Let them exert their strength. , Can''t fail in half an inch!


    Then, the two of them only felt soft, and they could only let the rope slowly lift them back. Since then, two spectacular figures have been added to the upside down scene...

 Chapter 612: Sensational parties

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Pretending not to be manipulated, this is the most true portrayal of the Chen family.


    Looking at the seventeen figures in the wind at Dawangshan Restaurant, everyone was speechless for a long time.


    Among the seventeen figures, the most striking are the three figures at the forefront. The three real Chen Mo father and son are all black-faced, and they wish to cover their faces completely with their hands.


    When Chen Xuan came just now, in order to stand up for the prestige, how big the momentum was, and naturally aroused a large number of people in Yuncheng. Everyone gathered here, and there were many big families watching in secret.


    In the end, this slap hit his face.


    "Chen Xuan, aren''t you very arrogant? Is this posture comfortable?" Ouyang Ling smiled on his face and looked up at Chen Xuan hanging upside down, very happy.


    "What kind of exercises are the Chen family doing, the collective is upside down, powerful, powerful!" Luo Yun also sipped, and then looked straight, learning Chen Xuan''s words, "I don''t ask right or wrong when I do things with the Chen family! "


    "A woman, willing to be the maid of others, doesn''t know what secretive actions have been done in secret, a waste that only fights your father''s inability to cultivate, and the two of you are also qualified to laugh at me?" Chen Xuan is still awesome and cold-mouthed Hummed.


    "Cut, arrogant, arrogant, no one in sight, deserves to end like this, it is also deserved!" Ouyang Ling looked at Chen Xuan coldly, and then waved his wrist, a fiery red whip like a long snake wrapped directly in Chen Xuan''s Then, with a violent pull, Chen Xuan''s black mask was pulled down!


    "When did Prince Chen become afraid to meet anyone, let everyone take a good look!"


    "Ouyang Ling, you bitch, wait a minute, I won''t let you go!" Chen Xuan''s face gloomy like water, coldly glanced at everyone, simply ignored any eyes, closed his eyes and rested.


    At this time, in a tall building not far from Dawangshan Restaurant, a man and a woman could see the situation clearly, looking calm and watery, watching silently.


    The man''s white clothes, like a crown jade, and the eyebrows have an extravagant, handsome and extraordinary, the female''s light blue tulle skirt, fluttering in the wind, just like a fairy, the appearance is enough for the world to do. Lost!


    "This Chen Xuan is also in the Shenjiang team, also contaminated with a ruffian, really shame our Yuncheng Sanying''s face!" The handsome man shook his head and sighed, seeming disdain.


    His identity is obviously not weaker than Chen Xuan, but he is willing to lag behind the woman half a step, as if to follow!


    "Chen Xuan''s strength is indeed advancing by leaps and bounds, but he met a strange person!" The woman''s lips opened slightly, exhale like a blue, the voice was like an empty valley yellow bird, crisp and long-distance, looking at Dawangshan restaurant from afar, but it fell on Su Yu Body!


    "Hahaha, the restaurant owner is indeed a strange person. I was the first time I saw such a unique chef. I heard that his cooking skills are good. If Snow Maiden is interested, why not try it?"


    The man smiled and invited him. He obviously saw the woman''s interest in Su Yu, so a bite of a cook seemed to be complimenting, but it was actually degrading.


    "Walking into the avenue, the food is the last thing in the end, or finally have to give up!" The woman''s eyes remained unchanged, and then said: "Thank you Leng son today for your invitation, leave!"


    The woman''s voice had just dropped, but her original figure was drifting with the wind, and she disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the major families have exploded, and the Dawangshan restaurant has entered everyone''s sight. Many families want to make friends, and more of them maintain a wait-and-see attitude.


    Inside the Chen family, the elder council is the highest council, and the highest incident of non-family will not be opened, but today, for a restaurant, it is opened!


    There are eight elders in the Chen family. These eight people are the pillars of the Chen family. Their status is still above the home owner. Even, the Chen family''s **** general, the home owner can only call a part, and only the elders can call without restrictions!


    The eight elders sat in the center of the hall, and around them were some high-rises surrounding the Chen family, and the Chen family owner could only act as an observer!


    "Did the background of the Dawangshan restaurant be clear?" one of the elders said.


    "The owner of the restaurant is a person named Su Yu, who was brought by the Ouyang family from Fanjie, and there is no special back." The owner of the Chen family respectfully said.


    "No background?" The elder frowned and stared coldly at the owner. "Without a background, Ouyang Ling''s kind of mischievous lady would be willing to be a maid? Without a back, can his restaurant be so good?!"


    "Second Elder, we used all our resources. We really didn''t find the character behind the kid. I only knew that he was a hilltop king named Dawangshan in Fanjie..." The head of the Chen family said bitterly, he said.


    "The king of Dawang Mountain?" The second elder was a little stunned first, and then sneered, "Ridiculous!"


    "Second child, don''t be angry. Although we don''t look down on the realm, but we should be clear in our hearts that the realm should not be a small boo." Another elder said from the beginning to the end of his face expression Nothing has changed, it''s so calm.


    "The elder elder was right. When abandoning the realm of the world, there were many characters who were willing to stay in the realm of the world and hide everywhere. This kid might be a disciple." The elder nodded and nodded. "You know, even if we are, it is a last resort to move from the world to the realm of God."


    "Not to mention the origin of the kid, what should Xuan''er do?" another elder said, with a worry in his voice, it was Chen Xuan''s grandfather.


    "That restaurant is extremely extraordinary. Even if we want to make a lot of effort, we don''t want to act rashly for the time being." The elder said slowly, then paused and said: "The kid just relied on the power of the restaurant , His own strength is limited, and Xuan''er will return a day later."


    "I was thinking about letting Xuan''er return when Li Wei was broken by a restaurant! Actually" Chen Xuan''s grandfather was not angry, his voice was cold.


    "Oh, that kid has no background in God Realm, and his strength is unsightly, we have to resort to means to deal with him!"


    "It''s good, be patient for a while, and wait for Xuan''er to come back, and we will discuss with the leader again, there is always a chance to get revenge!" The elder nodded.


    ...


    Naturally, Su Yu didn''t know how much trouble he caused, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t mind it. He still walked slowly into the restaurant with an indifferent attitude.


    At this time, the lunch time of the restaurant has passed, but there are more and more people around. Although they dare not say anything about the Chen family, they are all looking at the lively state of mind, with a smile of gloating on their faces. .


    "Everyone gives way, this is a moment to witness history!"


    Someone has taken out the paper and pen and sat side by side, with a look of excitement, waving his hands non-stop, to record this moment...

 Chapter 613: Yuncheng 3 British gathered!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Some people are working hard to write this story into a story and record it.


    Um... The topic is: small restaurants hide mystery, fight bullies!


    In short, Su Yu also became a famous figure in the entire Yuncheng at this moment, and his name even overshadowed Yuncheng Sanying for a time.


    Of course, these fake names Su Yu will naturally not mind, if not to complete the task to start the name of Dawangshan restaurant, Su Yu will not be so high-profile.


    At this time, he walked back to the restaurant, looking at the menu, frowning slightly.


    The menu showed the dishes of the night: lemon juice, watermelon juice and... stinky tofu!


    These three dishes made Su Yu''s face stunned. This is really too low. It simply lowered the height of the entire Dawangshan restaurant.


    The power of stinky tofu, Su Yu, knew it, and there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth. People around here should be unlucky again, especially those of the Chen family who were hanging upside down in the restaurant. It is estimated to be miserable.


    "Oh, I can''t think of Mr. Su''s deep hiding, admire, admire!" Just then, Luo Chen said with a smile, the intention of making good friends was obvious.


    "Yes, boss Su, I don''t know who is the commander?" Lao Zuo also said.


    Su Yu''s strength is there, and what he just did is naturally impossible for him.


    "Master?" Su Yu raised a brow. Someone asked who the master was, and slowly shook his head. "My master is not enough."


    Luo Chen and Lao Zuo looked at each other, only that Su Yu did not want to say more, and did not ask more.


    At this time, Su Yu moved his brow slightly and asked, "I don''t know if the two of you can tell me about the divine position and the original world?"


    He is only a demigod now, and he has heard of the gods in the ruins of the gods, and he does not know how to obtain it. The original world is the first time he heard it, so he naturally wants to find out.


    "Oh, this is not a secret in God Realm." Zuo Lao laughed and paused, "The so-called **** position is just a kind of law recognition, mortals can only follow the law of heaven and earth, with the help of the law of heaven and earth, Once your application of the law can break through the original boundaries and create your own law, then you will have the law to recognize that this is the **** position!"


    Su Yu nodded, seemingly incomprehensible, but it seemed easy to understand, but it seemed to have a kind of film barrier, which made people unrealistic.


    The law of creation can only be understood by oneself.


    "As for the original world, this is relatively easy to understand." Luo Chen interfaced: "The so-called original world is the world created by its own usage. This world needs to use the spirits in the world to perceive the attributes above the spirits to create A world with attributes."


    "Yes, like I used Xuanhuangsha to realize the earth attribute world, and became the median god." Zuo Lao nodded, then enviously said: "If you can fully integrate the golden wood, water, fire, earth and the five elements, Then you can really create an identical world and become the upper god!"


    Create your own world!


    Su Yu was fascinated and thought of the beast **** space, so to speak, the so-called beast **** is at least the peak of the median god.


    "What are the so-called spirits? Is it the twelve spirits of heaven and earth?" Su Yu could not help asking.


    "Hahaha, the twelve spirits of heaven and earth accompany the symbiosis of heaven and earth, and there are few in the world." Zuo Lao smiled and shook his head. "The spirits are formed the day after tomorrow, and whether they can be obtained can only be determined by personal opportunities. Under the twelve spirits!"


    Su Yu nodded and said no more.


    These are too far away from me, the current priority is still to think about how to deal with dinner.


    Lemon juice and watermelon juice are easy, as long as they are handed over to Dawangshan Kitchen, but in order to maintain the smell of stinky tofu, Su Yu still decided to do it now.


    Touching his nose, Su Yu removed a large bucket from the kitchen and placed it on the door of the living room. Once it smelled bad, it would pierce the sky straight and rush towards the Chen family who hung upside down.


    "Da Su, are you preparing for dinner?" Luo Chen couldn''t help wondering.


    Su Yu nodded and pointed to the menu, "Yes."


    Zuo Lao and Luo Chen looked at each other, then sat down on the spot, looking ready to die.


    "It is rare to see the boss prepare the food himself, we must open our eyes."


    "That''s right, it must be extraordinary to want this dish!"


    Outside the restaurant, a lot of people came to the spirit in an instant.


    Su Yu gave them a mischievous glance, and then took one after another from the system space. These elixirs are of great value, so many of them are slightly sideways.


    The spirits were shattered with spiritual force, squeezed out of juice, and then thrown into large barrels.


    Then take out the tempeh, boil it with clean water, pour the filtered juice into the vat, and start to stir and ferment.


    Afterwards, everyone saw that Su Yu kept pouring various materials into the wooden barrels. These materials were the unique condiments of Dawang Mountain, others did not know With these materials After joining, there was a lot of brine oozing out of the wooden barrel, and occasionally bubbling with bubbles, a faint smell of odor came.


    This odor is not pungent at present, and has not attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then, Su Yu asked the Dawangshan kitchen for tofu. The method of tofu was taught by Su Yu to the disciples of Dawangshan. It was fresh, warm, white and beautiful, even with a hint of fragrance.


    Su Yu smiled, and then put all the white and tender tofu into the wooden barrel.


    Watching the pieces of white and tender tofu sink into the brine, Su Yu grinned, and there was a trace of anticipation in his heart.


    Soaking the tofu takes time, and Su Yu moved a stool and sat down, waiting quietly.


    "That''s all right?" Ouyang Ling was a little surprised. This kind of food is unreliable.


    Everyone looked at the barrel with anticipation and curiosity. I didn''t know what doorway there was. Luo Yun looked closer curiously, and suddenly a trace of odor overflowed, making his small face green and unprepared. Almost directly fumigated.


    Pointing at Su Yu, he couldn''t say a word at all, and left the barrel far away with a look of fear.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly heard a strong noise, as if something big was about to happen.


    "Really? It''s them, they actually came!?"


    "I go, what day is it today, Yuncheng Sanying actually gathered here!"


    "Ji Ruxue is here, it''s really beautiful, I saw the goddess Ji Ruxue at such a close distance for the first time, and there is no regret!


    "There is Leng Che! Not to mention the strength first, this Leng Che''s temperament is countless grades higher than Chen Xuanlai!"


    "I heard that Leng Che has been chasing Ji Ruxue. It seems true. The two of them are really good together!"


    ...

 Chapter 614: Stinky Tofu and Lianxin Tower

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! With the hustle and bustle, everyone consciously began to spread out a channel.


    But I saw that in the center of the crowd, a man and a woman walked forward, no matter their temperament or appearance, once they appeared, everything around them became a foil.


    "Ji Ruxue, Leng Che!" Chen Xuan looked upside down, staring at the two, and said coldly.


    "Oh, Chen Xuan, you really lost our Yuncheng Sanying''s face!" Leng Che''s mouth curled up with a trace of disdain, and then glanced at Su Yu, "I was actually suspended by this kind of person, ha ha ha, It��s really alive and going back!"


    His words were provocative, but he was not afraid that Su Yu could get him.


    "Hey, pay attention to what you say!" Ouyang Ling''s affection for Su Yu greatly increased, her temper was hot, and she frowned immediately.


    "The little princess of Ouyang''s family started to protect so quickly?" Leng Che shook his head sneered, then looked at Su Yu, "Am I wrong? This guy doesn''t even have the desire to let me shoot!"


    "Leng Che, you can only speak cool words, you have the courage to attack the restaurant and try?" Chen Xuan provoked.


    "Do you think I will be as stupid as you?" Leng Che smiled slightly, and then said: "We are here today, let everyone see our Yuncheng Sanying''s style!"


    After he finished speaking, he followed Ji Ruxue and walked towards the opposite side, where... is the Heart Training Tower!


    "They want to challenge the Heart Training Tower!" Many people shrank from their pupils and exclaimed!


    "They have been stuck on the tenth floor, are they finally ready to challenge the eleventh floor this time?!"


    "It seems that Chen Xuan lost Yuncheng Sanying''s face, so Ji Ruxue and Leng Che had to come out and make the name of Yuncheng Sanying again!"


    "They are prepared this time, it is estimated to be stable!"


    ...


    Everyone had a lot of discussion, with anticipation, followed into the heart training tower, wanting to join in the excitement.


    "Oh, you don''t have to squeeze, this time we will go public on the Lianxin Tower!" Leng Che said leisurely.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the tower body of the Lianxin Tower began to change. It actually became transparent and became a crystal look. Even the outside world can clearly see everything inside!


    "Good means!" Lao Zuo could not help but sigh, "They are borrowing Dongfeng!"


    "With the limelight of the Dawangshan restaurant, creating a new record under the eyes of everyone, this will definitely cause a sensation in the whole cloud city, and at this time, Chen Xuan is just pressed, in contrast, it will be directly compared!"


    "This is stepping on Dawangshan Restaurant and Chen Xuan to climb high!" Luo Chen also nodded, frowning slightly. "Yuncheng Sanying has also disappeared for too long. Are you planning to return again this time?"


    Su Yu also has his eyes fixed. Through the transparent heart-refining tower, he can see that there are three huge statues in it, all with dignified faces, and below these statues, there are layers of steps, divided into ten. Three floors.


    These stairs extend towards the statue, only nine floors!


    "This is the heart-refining ladder of the heart-refining tower. Although it has only nine floors, the resistance to each floor will be several times higher. So far, the most people have only reached the seventh floor!" Zuo Lao Explain to Su Yu.


    Su Yu nodded. This is similar to the Dawangshan trial tower. It is also used to measure potential, but this simplifies too much, not comparable to the trial tower.


    At this time, Leng Che and Ji Ruxue had already reached the stairs. All the people in the refining heart tower had listened to it. Many people even gave up and walked down the stairs.


    At this time, it is their performance time!


    "Let me down, I can consider spare your life." Chen Xuan was hanging upside down, looking at Su Yu and said.


    He was anxious, according to the script, he should have been in the limelight at this time, but he made a wedding dress for Leng Che and Ji Ruxue, and he was beaten and swollen!


    What''s wrong, the script is completely crooked!


    Now, his only chance to make a comeback is to go to the heart-cultivating tower, and surpass Leng Che!


    However, Su Yu didn''t even look at him. He looked at the cask in front of him and calculated the time. It should be almost the same.


    Slowly opened the wooden barrel, Su Yu took out the tofu that had been soaked in the black, and the smells from the tofu came out, making Su Yu faint.


    Of course, he was not the only one who was dizzy. The people around him took a breath of gas, his face was white, and he almost suffocated.


    "Lying trough! Su boss, don''t you tell me this is dinner?!" Old Lao''s voice changed, with a sharp voice in his hoarse, and looked at Su Yu with a terrified expression on his face.


    "What''s this, I''ve never smelled such a bad smell! Vomit..." Ouyang Ling has begun to retort.


    Luo Chen and the kimono woman were even more thorough, sitting far away, sitting cross-legged on the ground, and began to meditate.


    Luo Yun was fortunate. Fortunately, he found out early, otherwise it would be better to die!


    To be honest, the smell of stinky tofu is really unpleasant, and it is even more unpleasant than simply stinky, sour.


    But the taste is surprisingly goodThe perfect fusion of these two extremes can be said to be a subversion.


    Can be called a wonderful flower in the food industry.


    Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, completely ignoring everyone''s reaction, and with a wave of his arm, he laid out the stove and pot.


    After pouring the fat into the pot, Soul Green Flame came out through the body and burned under the pot, and waited until the oil temperature was right, Su Yu put the tofu off the pot.


    "The third staircase has passed, to the fourth floor!"


    "Rumors are not as good as meeting. At a fast speed, neither of their faces has changed."


    "Look, they''re on the fifth floor!"


    ...


    Everyone held their breath and stared at them carefully.


    The Heart Ladder, every three floors is a big leap, many people will never even be able to step on the fourth floor. However, Leng Che and Ji Ruxue seem to be walking on the ordinary stairs. The floor is even more... towards the fifth floor!


    When they reached the fifth floor, the footsteps of the two of them finally came to a halt. Only one foot stepped on the fifth floor. However, only five breathing times, they raised their legs at the same time and stood firm. The fifth floor!


    "Stand up again! On the fifth floor, this speed is too fast!"


    "They are gathering together and will be moving towards the sixth floor at any time!"


    "It seems that they really want to break the record of the Lianxin Tower. If they can really set foot on the eighth floor, hey, this potential..."


    ...


    Zuo Lao, they didn''t even care about Su Yu''s odor anymore.


    "Yuncheng Sanying is really terrible. It seems that the rumors at that time underestimated them!" Zuo Lao sighed. "According to this trend, they have become the sixth floor to become inevitable!"


    His voice just fell, and there was another noise in the crowd. Ji Ruxue and Leng Che raised their legs at the same time and stepped towards the sixth floor...

 Chapter 615: Cook... booze...

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    The sixth floor stepped out, and the whole space was violently shaken. There was a distortion between Leng Che and Ji Ruxue and the statue. Everyone could not help swallowing their saliva, even if they did not face it by themselves, but they could still feel it The pressure they bear.


    This time, they stopped a cup of tea!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two of them. They did not dare to blink. They had already forgotten the concept of time.


    At this time, the talent gap between Ji Ruxue and Leng Che began to show.


    But Ji Ruxue moved, and his two legs stood completely on the sixth floor!


    After three breaths, Leng Che followed up!


    "Stand... Stand firm!"


    "Sure enough, Ji Ruxue wins a little bit. Yuncheng Sanying seems to have always been led by a female stream!"


    "Look, Ji Ruxue will step on the seventh floor so quickly!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked, but they saw that the sixth floor had just stood still, Ji Ruxue''s expression was condensed, but he stepped directly on the seventh floor!


    Aside, Leng Che looked at Ji Ruxue''s movements, his face slightly coagulated, then he gritted his teeth and followed him directly!


    "Slamming! That girl is not easy!" Zuo Lao couldn''t help saying.


    The coercion is so great that it exists in the bottom of my heart.


    "Oh, Yuncheng Sanying, the only female generation, the only one without any background!" Luo Chen''s expression slightly condensed, and then said: "And be the leader of Sanying!"


    "There is no slightest background?" Su Yu frowned, said in amazement.


    The children of the big family, first of all rely on talent, and secondly through cultivation, piled up with countless talents and skills, but that Ji Ruxue actually came from a civilian background?


    "Yes, she didn''t show the mountains and no water, but this happened only once when she was taken by a wealthy young man of a small family and was about to forcibly take it away." Lao Zuo nodded.


    Then said: "The cultivation behavior she displayed at that time was already the middle level of the lower god, and it soon broke through to the peak of the lower god, and wiped out the family in one fell swoop! This incident caused a sensation in the entire Yuncheng."


    Su Yu nodded and couldn''t help but take a deep look at Ji Ruxue. Wizards were everywhere everywhere. This woman was definitely not simple.


    But... he shook his head again. What does this have to do with himself?


    Put the prepared stinky tofu into the oil pan.


    "Oh!"


    As the stinky tofu enters the pan, the oil noodles begin to boil, and the movement naturally attracts many people''s attention, but everyone looks at the black stinky tofu in the pot with a look of disgust and a deep frown.


    Also at this time, Ji Ruxue, the seventh floor is steady!


    Compared with Ji Ruxue''s calmness, Leng Che was a little embarrassed, and it took a long time to stand a cup of tea!


    Rao is so, the crowd is beginning to boil, and the attention of the major families is also on him.


    The nine steps of the Heart Training Tower are called the Heart Training Ladder, but the last three steps are the most terrifying three steps. These three steps, each step will be as difficult as going to the sky, called the three steps of death!


    Because, in these three steps, coercion has invaded the consciousness, and if you are a little careless, you will be hit hard!


    "The eighth step..."


    "Somewhat anxious, you should adjust your interest rate for a while on the seventh step!"


    "Leng Che was helpless to follow behind, in order not to fall in the limelight, he followed up..."


    ...


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became dignified. Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply and couldn''t help wondering.


    Since the appearance of the Lianxin Tower, no one can take the eighth step, is it today to witness the glorious day!


    However, under this extremely heavy atmosphere, a wordless smell came out silently, covering all the people present in only a moment.


    "Lying trough! What''s this smell? Poisonous gas!"


    "No, I can''t stand it anymore. I''m almost fainted."


    "Horrible, the old man has lived most of his life and has never seen such a bad smell!"


    ...


    The smell of stinky tofu is really sour and refreshing. The smell is so frightening that it makes people panic and green!


    Zuo Lao et al. covered their noses with both hands, and rushed out of the restaurant. His face was white, and he almost died of suffocation.


    Everyone wanted to leave the land of right and wrong, but wanted to see the final result of the Lianxin Tower. Each one was very tangled, covering their noses and enduring great pain.


    On the eighth floor, Ji Ruxue''s footsteps finally stopped. People with sharp eyes could see that her body was trembling slightly, and there were tiny beads of sweat at the neck.


    It''s almost there!


    Ji Ruxue adjusted his mind, recalled all his previous experiences, devoted himself to and felt, and... took a deep breath...


    Wozhi!


    This breath directly ruined all her state of mind, leaving her pretty face with no blood, the whole person was shaking, and then a "boom" sound was directly flew out of the death ladder.


    It''s so stinky, how can it have such a smell? !


    She hasn''t scolded people in her life However, at this moment, she has an urge to swear out!


    Leng Che was even more embarrassed, the whole face was green, like a shell, the sound of "��" rushed out directly, and "bang" hit the wall of the refining heart tower.


    "Oh!" Then, holding his neck, he couldn''t stop gagging...


    "Lost...Failed?!" Everyone was startled, and then set their eyes on the Dawangshan restaurant.


    But I saw that Su Yu was quietly tumbling over the black objects in the oil pan with a look of excitement, and accompanied by frying, it seemed that there was a green gas emerging from the oil pan, with a stench toward everyone.


    This taste...invincible!


    Under this stench, it''s a fantasy to want to set foot on the heart training tower.


    But the worst is not them. Looking up the oil pan, those of the Chen family have been completely speechless. Under the stench, they bear the brunt of it. They are struggling one by one, and they are as good as life. Expression, many people have stopped shaking, directly fainted.


    "Awesome, I have never served anyone. In this restaurant, I really serve!"


    "This restaurant refreshed my awareness of aroma before, this time it directly refreshed my knowledge of smell, terrible, terrible!"


    "Distressed Ji Ruxue and Leng Che, you said, does this boss have any prejudice against Yuncheng Sanying, distressed Yuncheng Sanying..."


    ...


    In the heart refining tower, Leng Che''s face became ashamed and disgraceful after disgusting. This is a disgraceful shame. This stink just stabs the soul and stains his soul!


    Ji Ruxue''s face is naturally not good, but it''s still calm, just standing with cold eyes.


    Leng Che looked at everyone and snarled, "Does anyone know what the **** is going on?"


    "It''s Dawangshan Restaurant, the boss is there, cooking... booger..."

 Chapter 616: Witness the moment of eating shit

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What kind of boiled shit!


    Leng Che''s face has changed, targeted, this is a naked target!


    In order to prevent himself from passing, he actually resorted to such a mean and vicious means!


    Ji Ruxue''s face sank slightly, although it seemed calm, but everyone could feel the coldness emanating from her body and walked directly out of the Lianxin Tower.


    "They came out, it looks like they went to the restaurant."


    "Because of the large crowd, the boss is actually crazy, it''s crazy..."


    "Cruel, too cruel, use booger to stop them from passing through the seventh floor!"


    ...


    It''s so stinky, this girl is abnormal!


    Many people didn''t even want to watch the excitement, and even fled and left.


    Su Yu didn''t have the time to control other people. He still boiled stinky tofu. Although the smell was stinky, but after smelling the smell of stinky tofu, the smell didn''t smell pungent.


    "Are you cooking shit?" Leng Che walked in front of Su Yu with an incomparable odor, asked coldly, with a chill in his voice.


    "Cooking shit?" Su Yu froze slightly, then shook his head slowly, "This is the restaurant''s dish tonight."


    Dishes? !


    This kind of thing is actually a dish? This guy''s brain is amused, who will eat shit!


    "Ridiculous!" Leng Che snorted and looked at Su Yu with killing intent, "You clearly disturb us, do not want us to pass the heart training tower!"


    "Yes, yes, this thing is so stinky, hurry up and put it away!"


    "It''s disgusting, your goal has been achieved, hurry up and close..."


    "Damn, the scent is okay, but it''s impossible for our shop to have a business with this smell!"


    ...


    Everyone yelled at Su Yu.


    Su Yu frowned slightly and glanced at the crowd. "I''m cooking in my own restaurant. What''s your business? Noisy, show upside down!"


    Sure enough, Su Yu''s words made many people''s heads shy, they dare not say anything.


    The obscenity of the Dawangshan restaurant chilled many people''s hearts. The Chen family is the best example.


    "Dish? You can also be called dish?" Leng Che squinted at Su Yu.


    However, Su Yu looked indifferent and slowly said, "You will know it if you try it naturally."


    what? !


    Actually want to let Leng Che taste it?


    Everyone was stunned. It was like trying to prove that this was shit, so I tried it.


    "Smelly tofu, one piece of top grade spirit stone, limited quantity, first come first served." Su Yu also made a commercial ad.


    "Lying trough! Crazy, this stuff is crazy!"


    Everyone stayed blank, thinking that something was wrong with their ears.


    "Buy a **** for a top grade spirit stone? Did he treat us like a crippled brain?!"


    "On a first-come-first-served basis, only those with brains will buy it!"


    "He actually wanted to sell, and I thought he just wanted to retaliate against society."


    ...


    Everyone exploded the pot, and a high-grade spirit stone is not a small amount, let alone buying this thing, even if a top-grade spirit stone is posted upside down, no one will ask for it!


    "You let others eat, why don''t you eat it yourself?" Ji Ruxue said coldly.


    Since she appeared, she didn''t really look at Su Yu, but this time she said to Su Yu.


    "That''s a good question!" Su Yu slightly raised her lips, looked at Leng Che in a cruel way, then looked at Ji Ruxue: "Is he chasing you?"


    Su Yu''s question was extremely straightforward, making everyone stunned, and then flashing the blazing gossip fire, watching Ji Ruxue and Leng Che.


    Everyone knows about Leng Che''s pursuit of Ji Ruxue. In fact, there are many people pursuing Ji Ruxue. Leng Che is the most high-profile, but no one dares to take this matter to the table.


    Ji Ruxue froze for a moment, but slowly shook his head without speaking.


    Leng Che''s face was completely gloomy, staring at Su Yu, "Boy, what do you mean by that?"


    "Since you want to chase someone, you have to show some sincerity. The lady wants to know if this is food, so what do you try to take a bite?" Su Yu asked with a smile, and then said righteously: " If you really love her, just eat **** for her!"


    Everyone is stunned, this logic... seems to be fine!


    Leng Che''s face was sullen like water, and he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word, and let him eat this in a large crowd. It was more uncomfortable than killing him directly.


    "A lot of nonsense! Ruxue, don''t listen to the nonsense!"


    "Cut, don''t dare, just don''t dare, aren''t you very dragging, how is it now?" Su Yu directly opened the mockery.


    "Hahaha, Leng Che, I have long seen that you are a hypocrite. I pretend to be a brother-in-law every day, but I always admonish at a critical moment. It seems that you don''t really like Ji Ruxue at all!" Chen Xuan Haha smiled, and then said: "Ji Ruxue, you can see his true look now!"


    He was in a good mood at this time, and he only felt that the odor he had sucked in his mouth was no longer smelly, but he was so cute!


    Leng Che''s body was trembling slightly, apparently trying to suppress his anger, his eyes turned into aquamarineLooking like Su Yu, staring at Su Yu.


    "Yohu, how? Do you want to do it?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth curled up with a sneering arc.


    However, everyone waited for a long time, but Leng Che still stopped at the same place, and did not dare to shoot at will.


    He acts, never doing things that he is not sure about, and is extremely good at forbearance. Therefore, to the outsider, he looks like a handsome brother.


    "Your shop is heavily organised, and naturally I will not be fooled like some fool!" Leng Che snorted, but said.


    "Counseling is courageous, aren''t you tired to live like this? Without strength, then you yelled **** before!" Su Yu pouted, "Big King hates people pretending to be in front of me the most, and hates others stepping on me. Press, I hope you remember it!"


    "Dare not eat it? You look good!"


    Having finished speaking, Su Yu completely disregarded Leng Che''s alternation of white and white, but took out a porcelain bowl by himself, and under the eyes of all eyes, slowly filled the black and yellow things in the pot into the bowl.


    Looking at that thing, everyone could not help but take two steps back, only to feel scalp numbness and bitter face.


    In their hearts, Su Yu''s bowl is undoubtedly the most terrible thing.


    However, immediately afterwards, the pupils of all people were suddenly wide, all of them were trembling violently, and the whole body of hair was standing upright, like a ghost.


    But I saw that Su Yu picked up a black-yellow thing from the bowl with chopsticks, and also dipped the sticky and horrible sauce, and then opened his mouth wide... stuff it in his mouth!


    "Lying trough! Crazy, this guy is crazy, actually want to eat shit!"


    "Cruel, this cliff is a ruthless person, cruel to others, even more ruthless to yourself, awesome!"


    "No, it''s so disgusting, I can''t stand it anymore, vomit..."


    "Horrible, witness the moment of eating shit!"


    ...

 Chapter 617: Shocked everyones eating feces

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Everyone watched Su Yu put a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth, and the oil juice in the tofu was instantaneous when the oil bite together It has penetrated, and various sauces surround the mouth.


    The oil shines brightly, and it is interspersed with a little bit of pitch black, terrible.


    Everyone''s face was wrinkled in an instant, even Ji Ruxue''s unchanged face became pale.


    Leng Che was smoked by the stench and took two steps back slightly.


    Maniac, this is a maniac!


    As a modest gentleman, he naturally has some cleanliness. He looked at Su Yu in front of him, chewing on the source of the stench, his entire face was twitching.


    The whole audience was silent, only Su Yu''s clicks were crunchy, but listening to everyone''s ears made everyone''s body tremble and creepy.


    This shit... is still crisp!


    Terrible, terrible!


    Goh!


    Everyone''s neck could not help shrinking, only to feel Su Yu''s throat rolling, and actually swallowed the black and yellow thing!


    Leng Che froze for a while, and had no idea what to do.


    This guy must be afraid of being pursued by others, so he ate it forcibly. This kind of scheming and spiciness is really terrifying.


    However, smelling the smelly smell around him, he almost vomited. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He couldn''t learn how to eat it with Su Yu, and then pointed out that this was shit.


    Not to mention, he has never eaten **** and there is no way to compare. He doesn��t want to glance at this thing.


    "It''s still the original taste, the familiar formula." Su Yu stretched out her tongue and licked her mouth, smashing it with a trace of aftertaste.


    Everyone was slightly shocked, even more terrified, he was not the first time to eat! ?


    "Okay, now I have eaten it. Can I prove that this is food? I''m making my own food in the store. Do you have any questions?" Su Yu glanced at everyone and said slowly.


    He is not prepared to sell stinky tofu to the public as much as he can.


    No one in the audience dared to say anything, completely frozen.


    Cook **** and eat shit, do you still have reason?


    However, when faced with this kind of perversion, there is really no place to go and can only swallow the bitter water.


    "Okay, since you are not here to buy dishes, please leave, do not affect my business." Su Yu said lightly, and then said: "Now the dinner time officially starts, a stinky tofu piece of top grade spirit stone, lemon juice one A bottle of top grade spirit stone, a bottle of watermelon juice top grade spirit stone!"


    Fruit juice is relatively simple, just fruit fried juice, the operation is not complicated, and the cost is low, so it is only the price of a piece of stinky tofu.


    This place is stinking, I don��t want to stay!


    As for grocery shopping? Haha, you think too much!


    Many people are filled with indignation and ready to leave.


    However, at this moment, a very nice female voice came--


    "This is really a dish, can it be eaten?"


    Everyone was surprised, and his face changed greatly, looking at the location of the sound source.


    This voice actually came from Ji Ruxue''s mouth!


    I go, what does this mean, is it possible that the goddess is going to try **** on her own? !


    Everyone was stunned, froze on the spot, waiting for the following.


    Su Yu nodded casually, "Dawang Mountain stinky tofu, unique formula, you eat one and you want to eat the second, and you will never forget it!"


    We can��t forget that we believe. After all, it��s so stinky, it��s hard to forget!


    "You have influenced my trials. If it is really just ordinary ingredients, I can not blame it in the past. If not, the consequences... not something you can bear!"


    Ji Ruxue stared at Su Yu, slowly speaking.


    Needless to say, Su Yu��s mysterious nature, since he ate it himself, it shows that this thing is definitely not shit, but it is so easy to let Su Yu and Ji Ruxue unwilling, so he moved his heart and was ready to try the legendary Restaurant dishes!


    "Haha, it looks like you know the goods! Much better than some men!"


    Su Yu nodded with a smile, then picked up a piece of stinky tofu from the pot and put it in the bowl, handing it to Ji Ruxue.


    This thing is black and yellow, how to see how disgusting.


    "Really? The goddess Xue is actually prepared to eat this disgusting thing?!"


    "Crazy, this world is crazy! Hallucinations, this must be hallucinations!"


    "No, how can the goddess eat shit!? Don''t pull me, let me eat for the goddess!"


    ...


    Everyone was crazy, and many people were crying with tears in their hearts, more painful than eating shit.


    This thing is so stinky, even if it is not shit, it is definitely not a good thing!


    "Oh, Leng Che, haven''t you been chasing Ji Ruxue all the time? Was it your turn to act at this time, wouldn''t you really watch Ji Ruxue eat this thing?" was hung upside down. Chen Xuan could not help but ridicule.


    However, Leng Che snorted, his lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    He doesn''t want his image of a gentleman to collapse because of this smelly bowl!


    Ji Ruxue caught the stinky tofu from Su Yusheng, frowning slightly.


    This smell really smells...


    Such a close distance is really disgusting to match the ugly appearance of stinky tofu.


    However, she is also a decisive person, able to go to this step without any background, she is absolutely full of courage!


    At this point, she will not regret it.


    Everyone''s hands could not help but clenched their fists, staring tightly at the stinky tofu that was getting closer and closer to Ji Ruxue, and his whole body was trembling.


    Closer and closer!


    Many people could not help closing their eyes, tears flowing down the cheeks, with extremely sentimental, from now on, the image of the goddess will no longer exist...


    "No, don''t be so cruel! Goddess, keep shit!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply, and Ji Ruxue''s ruddy lips touched the black and yellow thing, and their teeth fell.


    Bite it, really bite it!


    Everyone''s heart was lifted, and the heart slammed in the first place.


    Eat shit! Oh my god, the goddess eats shit!


    Boom!


    Many people are soft and collapsed to the ground, their eyes empty, as if they lost their souls.


    This is tantamount to defile your own goddess! And it happened so naked in front of my own eyes, cruel!


    However, at the next moment, their whole person was shocked again, with a deep incredible in their eyes, and... despair!


    However, Ji Ruxue''s mouth slightly moved after a light bite, and the frowning eyebrows slowly opened slowly, and then after strangely looking at the black and yellow things, he opened his mouth again and bite up... ��


    Lying! Why don''t you eat shit, and take a second bite? !


    Do you want to taste something special?


    Leng Che''s complexion changed suddenly, and then he couldn''t help but walk away from Ji Ruxue.


    This woman is also fighting hard enough...

 Chapter 618: Goddess eating shit... broke through? !

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Addicted to eating shit?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, everyone had to face this cruel reality and grieve.


    This shit... is poisonous and addictive to food!


    Ji Ruxue''s move is like a thunderbolt in the clear of the hearts of all people, so that everyone is thundered!


    Distressed, distressed my goddess...


    Immediately afterwards, under the stunned gaze, Ji Ruxue took a bite, eating faster.


    Soon, the black and yellow thing disappeared in her mouth, because the speed was too fast, and even her mouth was stained with oil.


    In the end what happened?


    Everyone was confused and looked at each other, all with a dumb face.


    "This����"


    Ouyang Ling looked at Ji Ruxue, the whole person was stunned on the spot, his mouth slightly opened, and his fiery eyes were full of incredible looks.


    The name Ji Ruxue has always been a legend, and even an idol in her heart. However, her idol is so ignorant of the image that she eats at the gadget? !


    Ji Ruxue, in addition to her strength, the most famous place is her highness, she rarely speaks, and is definitely a fairy who does not eat fireworks on earth.


    However, at this moment, the fairy has obviously fallen into the world, of course, this is not the point, the point is that she fell into the world in order to... eat shit!


    This world is changing so fast, I really cannot accept it!


    Su Yu smiled slightly, and Ji Ruxue''s reaction was completely as expected.


    Stinky tofu, as a kind of exotic flower in the vegetable industry, has its unique charm, and this charm has great lethal power for women!


    As long as they taste stinky tofu, many people will find it difficult to get rid of the charm of stinky tofu, completely immersed in the peculiar delicacy, can not extricate themselves.


    It smells to the extreme, and the fragrance is to the extreme. This is the charm of stinky tofu!


    Soon, that piece of stinky tofu was swallowed by Ji Ruxue. She only felt that the stinky tofu was swallowed, and a smell of stinky tofu flowed continuously along her throat and esophagus, making her body slightly shake. Very comfortable.


    Every cell in the body seems to be closely watching the movement of stinky tofu, the pores are relaxed, and the whole person is very satisfied.


    While enjoying this satisfaction, Ji Ruxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Yu, please bite the shell, and then slowly said: "That, give me ten more..."


    what? !


    Everyone was stunned and rubbed their ears in unison. They couldn''t believe the facts.


    After eating a piece of shit, the goddess actually needs ten pieces!


    This is crazy, either the world is crazy or I am crazy!


    Everyone was dreaming, and many people even "slapped" their two big slaps, hoping that the nightmare would wake up sooner.


    However, among the people on the scene, it is Ji Ruxue who is the most contradictory in his heart.


    When she first started to taste stinky tofu, she opened her mouth with great determination. She naturally knew that this was not shit, but she also hated her.


    Originally thinking that if it was too unpalatable, she would immediately spit it out and wash her mouth with spiritual force, but the moment when the stinky tofu touched her lips, she was stunned.


    With a bang, my mind was blank, and all I wanted was to eat this thing!


    It''s delicious, it''s so delicious!


    She remembered that when she was eating at the age of eight last time, she had just arrived at the realm of King Wu, and she was eating a bowl of noodles. However, the food in God''s domain was too simple, but that bowl of noodles was not enough for her to mention. At least half of the interest, light and tasteless, even more unpalatable than plain water.


    Since then, she has got rid of the shackles of food, food in her eyes is just what mortals use to fill the hunger and sustain life, and she... has been extraordinary!


    How many years have I been so eager for food since I was very young?


    Ji Ruxue suddenly had a urge to cry. She seemed to see her childhood and returned to the time when she was so easily satisfied.


    When did you start, your vision became extremely high, and your heart became extremely proud? When did you start to become a nobody?


    When I was a child, I was blinded by poverty and weak and bullied. However, I am now the kind of person I hate the most!


    It is easy for mortals to get a sense of well-being, so what if they become gods, how long have they not been satisfied and happy?


    A thousand years before the Dao, looking back at Fanchen... Don''t be a fairy!


    "Goddess... crying?!" Someone could not help but whispered, with a deep sadness in his voice.


    "I''m going, really, it must be too bad to make my goddess cry!"


    "Goddess''s brain is estimated to be stupid, but I still want it, don''t cry, I feel bad..."


    "Eat this kind of thing, no wonder the goddess will cry!"


    ...


    Two lines of tears slowly ran down Ji Ruxue''s cheeks, adding a little softness to her already beautiful face, making everyone''s heart twitch fiercely, and it was very distressing.


    "Everyone rushed with me, so many of us avenge the goddess!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe a small restaurant can block so many of us, rush!"


    "For the goddess, I am not afraid of death. Come on, if you have the ability, hang me upside down!"


    ...


    Everyone is looking like they are dead, ready to fight desperately with Su Yu.


    The tears of the goddess awakened their blood.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, the aura between heaven and earth suddenly became violent, and a huge vortex of aura was formed in an instant, and he madly flew towards Ji Ruxue!


    Boom!


    The sky and earth changed color, and the sky that had been emptied for thousands of miles suddenly became dark clouds, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    At the same time, a monstrous momentum emanated from Ji Ruxue''s body, and the violent wind surged, so that everyone around him was shocked, and backed crazy, many people were unstable and were blown out directly!


    At this time, Ji Ruxue''s body, the cyan and blue crazy alternate, centered on her actually formed a huge tornado, and then, countless water flows along the tornado and became a huge water tornado!


    The water tornado turned more and more open, leading to the sky, and finally became a huge icicle!


    "The water attribute and the wind attribute are perfectly integrated, this is ice!" Zuo Lao''s voice was incredibly incredible and envious, and he was amazed.


    The perfect fusion of multiple attributes will form new attributes. These new attributes are even more powerful, symbolizing a step towards a new level!


    "She really is the pinnacle of the mid-level god, but this time, she will break through to the mid-level god!" Luo Chen said with a solemn face, Shen Sheng said.


    "This is... the goddess broke through?!" Everyone was stunned and froze on the spot.


    This is not the point, the point is, the goddess eats shit... a breakthrough? !

 Chapter 619: Stinky tofu

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Yuncheng Sanying, Ji Ruxue really is the first person deserved, the first to break through!


    Although, there are some ways of this breakthrough... not enough for outsiders.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other. They all looked dumbfounded and had no idea what happened.


    Under the eyes of all the people, they watched the goddess actually break through the feces, and they were instantly confused.


    Boom!


    The icicle became more and more solid, and it exuded a bone-chilling chill, making everyone shivering, and a layer of frost covered the eyebrows.


    The wind is roaring, the cold is like a sword, and the whole world seems to have entered the ice age!


    Through the icicles, you can vaguely see Ji Ruxue, like the Nine Heavens Mystery Girl, and it also gives people a sense of holiness and inviolability.


    Finally, the solidity of the icicle reached a limit, and suddenly a crack broke with a bang.


    Then the crack expanded in an instant, and the sound of "bang bang" was endless, and finally the fragment was broken!


    Everything calmed down, the dark clouds dispersed, the gusty winds dissipated, and the world was clear again. However, when everyone looked at Ji Ruxue, they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It is not difficult to see from her sharp temperament that she succeeded!


    Median God Intermediate!


    "Ruxue, congratulations." Leng Che froze for a moment, then smiled and congratulated.


    Ji Ruxue just nodded lightly, without looking at him, and walked straight to Su Yu, "Thank you, boss Su, this is indeed delicious on earth."


    Is it delicious on earth?


    God!


    Everyone thinks that their ears are wrong. This is so delicious on the earth, then the **** is fragrant!


    "This is your ten pieces of stinky tofu." Su Yu smiled. Although surprised by Ji Ruxue''s talent, it had nothing to do with him. He calmly handed a bowl of stinky tofu to Ji Ruxue.


    Ji Ruxue nodded, then stepped into the store, preparing to sit down in the store.


    The goddess went in!


    At this moment, everyone suddenly upset.


    You know, it''s so stinky outside, so the smell inside the restaurant can be imagined, but the goddess didn''t feel any discomfort, and even closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    It��s over, it��s over, it must be my sense of smell. Is this a fragrance, not a smell?


    Everyone''s worldview is beginning to subvert.


    "Oh, right!" At this moment, Su Yu said again, shouting Ji Ruxue, pointing to the broken ice road on the ground: "These ice cubes will affect my business, please clean it up. "


    Is this the ice that the goddess broke through? You actually let it clean up! ?


    These ice cubes are an honor for your restaurant in front of your shop!


    Many people are even preparing to go home with a piece of ice for permanent collection!


    Don''t know the goods, don''t know the goods!


    Ji Ruxue was also slightly stunned, then smiled and waved his wrist, these ice cubes immediately turned into water flow, and then flew directly towards Ji Ruxue, and merged into her original world.


    Then, they stretched their heads and looked toward the restaurant, but they saw Ji Ruxue sitting on the wicker chair, and the black and yellow thing was sipping in front of them, and they licked their lips from time to time, just like that thing. It is the most rare delicacy in general.


    "Boss Su, give me ten pieces of stinky tofu." At this time, Lao Zuo also said with a smile.


    "Boss Su, we are the same!" Luo Chen said, and then stepped into the restaurant together with Lao Zuo.


    Luo Yun looked at the stinky tofu with a disgusted look, but then he was curious again.


    "I''m going, it''s really fake, they actually eat this kind of stuff?!"


    "Look, the goddess is laughing while eating. This is the first time I saw the goddess laughing. It''s charming."


    "No matter how charming she is eating shit! But I don''t care. In order to shorten the gap with the goddess, I also eat this shit!"


    "Yes, the goddess can break through, indicating that this **** is extraordinary, count me!"


    ...


    A large number of people rushed into the restaurant frantically with their heads hot, which suddenly made the restaurant noisy.


    Su Yu''s face remained the same, calmly said: "During meal time, it is forbidden for the gods to make noises, offenders, and show upside down!"


    The noise was much smaller in an instant. Although each one hurt his own spirit stone, he was curious about the stinky tofu and waited quietly one by one.


    Stinky tofu is not complicated to make, just fry it in an oil pan, so it serves extremely quickly.


    When Ouyang Ling placed the stinky tofu in front of Zuo Lao, Zuo Lao''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and he touched the stinky tofu up close. This smell was even more profound.


    However, in the end he still picked up one slowly, closed his eyes, and stuck it in his mouth!


    With the entrance of stinky tofu, his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened. This stinky tofu did not have a slight smell in his mouth. Instead, it had a strong fragrance that filled the mouth and churned in the stomach.


    Delicious, delicious!


    Zuo Lao couldn''t think about it, his mouth chewed madly, and the sound of "Bah Bah Bah" continued.


    Others are not willing to let more than one, more fierce than one.


    "His! What the **** is this It''s so powerful!" Everyone outside the restaurant was stunned in an instant. Inside the restaurant, everyone started to eat stinky tofu crazy, full of oil. Some of them smirked, and some were moved to cry. They were all conquered by the black and yellow things.


    "Give me ten pieces of this stuff too!" Leng Che couldn''t help but finally said to Su Yu.


    He was extremely jealous of Ji Ruxue''s breakthrough.


    "You?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows and shook her head. "Not for sale!"


    Leng Che looked at Su Yu with a somber face, and said coldly: "What do you mean?"


    "Every person who is listed as a blacklist in this restaurant is not eligible to dine in this restaurant." Su Yu''s face was calm, and she stared at Leng Che, "and you... congratulations, have been listed as a blacklist in this restaurant."


    "If you think about it, people who are against me will not end well!" Leng Che was murderous, his arms were shaking, obviously restrained.


    Su Yu smiled and pointed to the people who were upside down, "You also saw the end of the enemy against me."


    "Very well, you offended the Chen family and dared to offend me. I''ll wait to see if you can shrink into this turtle shell all your life!" Leng Che snorted and turned away.


    Here, he really has no face to stay.


    At this time, Ji Ruxue had eaten the stinky tofu, and then looked up at the restaurant.


    But I saw a small and fresh feeling everywhere in the restaurant, and it seemed easy to reassure.


    This style is beautiful and unique, and the various plants in it are rare species, which can be said to be gorgeous. In this environment, it gives people a noble dining enjoyment.


    This restaurant is truly extraordinary. If you miss it, you will regret it for life.


    Then, her eyes fell on the menu in the center, but she saw lemon juice and watermelon juice besides stinky tofu...

 Chapter 620: The charm of juice

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Boss Su, do you have any juice on it?" Ji Ruxue could not help asking.


    "Yes, the juice can be deodorized." Su Yu nodded and said, not forgetting the advertisement again, "And the juice is more suitable for stinky tofu."


    After eating stinky tofu, although the taste is not smelly, it will inevitably leave some taste in the mouth, these juices can just wash away the taste.


    "Is there any difference between lemon juice and watermelon juice, can boss Su introduce it." Ji Ruxue asked, curious about the food for the first time.


    "The lemon used in lemon juice is the lemon that is unique to our Dawang Mountain. It is purely natural, pollution-free, acidic, sweet and sour. It is rich in vitamins A, B, C and citric acid, which can increase appetite and help digestion and absorption. "Su Yu''s slogan can be said to be coming soon, and then said: "Watermelon juice is cold, sweet and delicious, and has the effect of clearing heat and relieving heat, clearing the lungs and stomach, eliminating anxiety and thirst.


    "In terms of taste, the sweet taste of watermelon juice is even better, but the deodorizing function of lemon juice is better." Finally, Su Yu concluded.


    Ji Ruxue was dumbfounded by a series of commercial words from Su Yu. She thought she was talented, but she didn''t understand a word.


    However, she finally understood that lemon juice is more suitable for deodorization. This is no need to think about it. She directly chose lemon juice.


    "Boss Su, I want a glass of watermelon juice!" Zuo Lao said quickly and uncomfortably.


    "We want it too." Luo Yun also said loudly immediately. At this time, his mouth was covered with black oil stains, but he didn''t realize that his mouth was still chewing.


    Lemon juice is orange yellow, watermelon juice is red, and the color is gorgeous, as if glowing, it looks beautiful and eye-catching, instantly attracting everyone''s attention, why have they ever seen this drink.


    And because of the ice, the juice bottle was covered with a small drop of water, and the surface of the bottle was covered with a layer of mist. With the bright colors, it was really dreamy, making people feel an incomparably cool feeling. .


    Stinky tofu is deep-fried, with greasiness and heat. At this moment, when I suddenly saw this fruit juice, everyone''s heart instantly tickled, and I wished to rush up to have an addictive drink.


    "Ling''er, here, give a bottle of watermelon juice to Uncle Zuo first!" Zuo Lao continued to make colors towards Ouyang Ling, while looking at everyone proudly, a look of someone above me.


    Ouyang Ling put the watermelon juice in front of Zuo Lao, with a straw on top of the watermelon juice. Although it was the first sight, it did not prevent Zuo Lao from using it.


    Point your mouth at the straw, and then **** it suddenly...


    Whoosh!


    A large sip of cold watermelon juice suddenly counted into his mouth. The juice was incredibly sweet and hit the old left tongue, making him tremble.


    Drinking with a straw is different from drinking directly with a mouth. It will be more enjoyable when using a straw, and then the impact of the straw will increase the taste of the person and make it easier to obtain satisfaction.


    "Wow--this feels so good--"


    Zuo Lao only felt that the cells in his body were all happy, his eyes were slit, his hands were holding the cold bottle tightly, and he groaned.


    Although he does not invade the cold and heat, it does not mean that he has no feelings. On the contrary, his feelings are much stronger than the average person. This kind of cold with a delicious feeling makes him instantly reach the peak from the ground, which is very beautiful.


    At this time, he had a lot of fun at his age. He took a sip, put it down, and took another sip. He just wanted to enjoy the feeling that the juice hit his tongue along the straw...


    Ji Ruxue was very calm, and waited until the lemon juice arrived in front of him to start tasting.


    She first took the juice in front of her and carefully looked at the beauty of the juice. Although in her eyes, the juice had a color, but it was extremely pure, even cleaner than the ordinary lake water. It could be clear through the end of the bottle See that over there.


    Occasionally, there will be some small bubbles tumbling through, naughty.


    Hold the straw elegantly and slowly take a sip...


    In an instant, her eyes could not help closing, her whole body trembling slightly.


    Sour...very sour!


    But this acid is not offensive, but will give people a different kind of cool feeling, which is a feeling she has never had before.


    "Woo--"


    Immediately afterwards, she couldn''t help but groan.


    After this kind of calculation, it was actually a sweet, two extreme feelings, which made her couldn''t help but breathe out, and along with the lemon juice entrance, the smell of stinky tofu that remained in her mouth disappeared immediately. No trace.


    Ji Ruxue''s face was slightly reddish, and he closed his eyes slowly, experiencing each minute, every inch, and the change of his body.


    This feeling, like the breeze blowing across the face, with warm humidity, it is a sense of unparalleled comfort that floods the whole body.


    It was like the seedling that was about to die, was suddenly irrigated with water, re-rooted and germinated, and rejuvenated.


    This is life!


    It must be said that the stinky tofu and juice are a perfect match, one is hot and crisp a cold and sweet, alternating hot and cold, stimulating the taste buds, so that the whole person seems to be sublimated, the cells of the whole body jump , Even with a slight cramp in the body.


    What''s more, the juice can also remove the smell of stinky tofu, and the two love each other, which is not enough for outsiders.


    Huh huh!


    Unknowingly, a bottle of juice has bottomed out and made a sound with suction.


    This voice was resounding in the restaurant, everyone was a little dumbfounded, unconsciously sucked it out?


    Smash it in your mouth, the meaning is still unfinished, the aftertaste is endless...


    Outside the restaurant, many people finally could not help but walk into the restaurant.


    "Boss Su, give us a bowl of stinky tofu and a bottle of juice."


    "I want it too. This thing has successfully aroused my curiosity, and I can''t eat anyone anyway!"


    ...


    Su Yu looked at these people calmly, his eyes were very calm, and he slowly shook his head. "Sorry, today''s business hours are over. I want to eat food. Come again tomorrow."


    His words made everyone stunned and looked at Su Yu with a weird face.


    "No, boss, it''s not dark this day, and as a warrior, how can there be a rest, basically not even sleep."


    "Yes, boss, don''t even do business? Isn''t that okay..."


    "Your business hours are too short..."


    ...


    These people were originally disgusted, but at this time they wished to ask Su Yu to let them taste it.


    "Lying trough! I think your kid is sincere!" A bald man got angry and immediately shouted, looking like he was going to smash the store.


    Su Yu looked at him with a smile, did not speak.


    Whoosh!


    With a shadow flashing, everyone''s eyes and a flower, the big man has been hung upside down above the restaurant, and with the seventeen people, swaying in the wind...

 Chapter 621: Close to the horizon

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "The shop is closed, please leave, is there anyone else?" Su Yu said again with a faint voice.


    This time, everyone shrank their necks and dared not to say anything. They all turned their heads and left.


    Even the people in the store were full of panic, and could not help but speed up the speed of eating, for fear of becoming a hanged member.


    "Boss Su, thank you for your hospitality." Ji Ruxue approached Su Yu and said.


    "Hospitality is out of the question. I am a restaurant. I just opened the door to do business." Su Yu smiled directly.


    Ji Ruxue nodded and got up to leave.


    Soon, Zuo Lao and others also said goodbye one after another. The originally lively restaurant suddenly became deserted, leaving only Ouyang Ling and Su Yu in the entire store.


    "Hey, stinky boss." Ouyang Ling hesitated for a long time, and finally grunted and said.


    "Why? Do you have an opinion about my boss?" Su Yu raised a brow and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ouyang Ling glanced at his mouth, took a deep breath, and said: "Don''t you say that I can''t practice, then what''s wrong with my body?"


    "Have you been hit?" Su Yu smiled.


    Ouyang Ling groaned, "They are so arrogant, but they were born a few years earlier than me. The genius of my Ouyang family is not worse than them!"


    "Arrogant? I remember that you were so arrogant before!" Su Yu shook his head and said, he can be summed up. Everyone in God''s world is higher than the top, and one is more arrogant.


    Ouyang Ling''s mouth snapped, "Then you have already taught me, and I know that I am wrong..."


    Su Yu nodded, looked at Ouyang Ling and asked, "Is the flame in your body not cultivated?"


    "This is Feng Yanhuo, a kind of fire spirit." Ouyang Ling replied.


    Putting Feng Yanhuo first in the body, so that people can better integrate with the spirits, and understand the properties of the fire department earlier, it will greatly help to break through the lower gods and even the middle gods.


    However, this technique has both advantages and disadvantages. If the spirits are not fused, it will affect the martial arts, not only will it be impossible to move, but it will also bite itself.


    Ouyang Ling''s temper is too hot, often impulsive to do things, without the brain, which is related to the phoenix fire in her body, and because Ouyang''s family invests too much in her body, all kinds of magic drugs accumulate in the body. Without being absorbed, the flames of phoenix fire are further encouraged!


    When Su Yu saw her at first glance, she felt the flame spiritual power overflowing all over her body. In this situation, most people would think that it is just a violent and fluctuating spiritual power.


    But actually it is not the case. If Ouyang Ling continues to forcibly practice, it may lead to the flames of Fengyan Fire!


    Of course, these Su Yu will not directly talk to Ouyang Ling, but just smile a little, and utterly whispered: "When you become my maid for a month, the performance makes me satisfied, I will naturally tell you."


    Afterwards, he did not wait for Ouyang Ling to react, and walked upstairs with care.


    Upstairs, it is the place to rest. The rooms have been arranged by the system. Su Yu randomly chose a room and walked in.


    The decoration of the room was the same, Su Yu went to the head of the bed, stretched out, and lay straight.


    Next, he started calculating today''s income.


    Although the five spiced fresh eggs sold in the morning were not much sold, the price was high. One asked for five top-grade spirit stones and sold a total of 300 top-grade spirit stones.


    The three dishes sold at noon are relatively expensive, and the sales are very good, selling a total of 1,200 top-grade spirit stones.


    Although the quantity sold for dinner is the most, but a stinky tofu and a bottle of juice only need one top-grade spirit stone, so less than 1,000 top-grade spirit stones were sold in total.


    On this day, there were nearly 2,500 top-grade spirit stones, which were converted into gold coins to be 25 million gold coins.


    This number seems to be a lot, but it is very small for Su Yu.


    Calculated simply by grasping the situation, it takes 10 billion gold coins to grasp the situation at one time, which means that it takes 400 days to operate the restaurant to grasp the situation!


    But this is just the beginning stage of the restaurant. I believe that the future turnover will be higher and higher. Su Yu still has some confidence.


    The consciousness continues to sink into the mind and appears on the system interface.


    At this time, he came out this time and took all the funds available from Dawang Mountain. The total number of gold coins on his body was more than 80 billion, and he could be arrested eight times.


    After a moment of pondering, he finally couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart and decided to make a decision.


    As the game started, Su Yu appeared in front of each card.


    Three calling cards: Zhao Yun, Du Gu seeking defeat, Bai Hu.


    Three magic cards: attack rebound, alienation card, Warcraft fusion.


    Three architectural categories: Dawangshan Guard (right), Xiangsheng Lake, and Dawangshan Formation.


    Three kinds of sundries: Dragon Sword, Zhu Xianjian, Dawang Mountain Boots (one of the suits).


    Three skill categories: Xiao Li Fei Dao, Sewing Skills, Close to the World.


    There are also ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    In God Realm, architectural cards are not so important And what really attracts Su Yu is the Dawangshan boots, as long as the Dawangshan boots are drawn, then the Dawangshan suits are considered to be gathered. By the time, I don��t know what the bonus effect will be.


    Secondly, it is the body-fixing technique, which is its second appearance.


    Above the martial arts is supernatural power. After entering the magical realm, Su Yu knew more about superpower.


    In the Divine Realm, it is divided into lower gods, middle gods and upper gods. The difference in strength is very obvious, and supernatural powers can shorten this gap!


    The so-called supernatural power is equivalent to the law of creation! This is at least the ability of the median god!


    Once you have achieved magical powers, not only can you exert great power, but you can also improve your perception of the law to a higher level, which will help your future breakthroughs.


    Xiao Li Feidao can only be regarded as applying the power of the rule to the extreme, but this rule is not his own, and the body-fixing technique is different.


    Su Yu licked his lips and reached into the glass jar. Hesitated for a long time, but he gritted his teeth and grabbed a paper ball in the glass jar...


    This is the first time I''m arrested in God''s Domain, anyway, give me a good sign!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yu almost shivered to unfold the paper ball.


    Call, there is a word!


    Su Yu saw a black revealing, and she felt a little loose in her heart. This wave is at least not a loss!


    With ease, he opened the paper ball very quickly.


    Close to the horizon!


    The four big characters were striking in Su Yu''s eyes.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the skills within reach of the horizon, will they be exchanged?"


    "exchange!"


    As soon as the words fell, a blue-covered skill book appeared in Su Yu''s hands. Without hesitation, with a pinch of hands, a golden light blended into the body.


    In an instant, countless figures began to practice in Su Yu''s mind. Their footsteps were fast and slow, leisurely, and it was a martial art!

 Chapter 622: Blood Refining Hall, King

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The exercise process lasted for half an hour, and Su Yu woke up from his perception.


    In fact, there is only one step in the end, but this step is at its peak.


    The distance is the end of the world, the distance is like the distance, and it is clearly close, but one step is beyond the horizon, and the future is far away, and one step is close.


    If Lingbo Microstep is the highest evasion technique in a small area, then the distance to the horizon is a large-scale movement of the body!


    With this thing, his own means of escape are better protected.


    Su Yu has been able to draw this kind of body has been satisfied, instead of chasing after the victory, but directly turned his head down like water.


    Although he is now able to get rid of his ordinary body, he still lives according to normal people''s daily life and sleep, eating and sleeping will not fall, this feeling he likes and is very attached to.


    And at this time, somewhere in Yuncheng.


    The two silhouettes wore robes and could not see their faces clearly. They walked slowly to an extremely remote corner. This corner was obviously a dead end, but the two silhouettes seemed to be invisible, straight toward the front wall. Ran away.


    When the two of them collided, the wall was suddenly twisted, and then the two of them disappeared directly in place!


    The killer exists everywhere. The killer organization is arguably the deadliest and most profitable organization in the dark. Here, it is a paradise for the dead.


    "Write the name and characteristics of the target, and then we will tell you the price." At the window was a grimace with a mask, which looked horrible.


    The two figures stared at each other and then wrote: Su Wang, the owner of Dawangshan Restaurant!


    As a result, the target, the grimace mask nodded, then took out an abacus, fiddled with "crackling", his hand was flying fast, as if disappearing, only to see the number on the abacus changing rapidly.


    "Two hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    Under the grimace, a deep voice slowly sounded, "An additional 10% commission fee is required, for a total of 220,000 top-grade spirit stones."


    The two figures were stunned for a moment, then hesitated and then said: "Will it be too cheap?"


    "My own strength is not enough for the lower gods, no background, this price is already the highest, are you questioning me?" Grimace mask people looked at the two people, under the mask, the eyes were dark and unhappy.


    As long as you are close to Su Yu, you can kill Su Yu before the restaurant shoots, so... this task is not difficult!


    "Don''t dare." The two shook their heads, and then said: "I heard that Blood Refining Hall has an ace killer, code-named king, and I don''t know if he can be allowed to come forward. We can increase the price to ensure foolproof."


    "Oh, what do you think is our blood refining hall? Is the vegetable market?" The ghost mask gradually became popular and waved his hand impatiently: "Why do you need to move the king to deal with Xiaomi? Go back, not within three days. Complete the goal and return the spirit stones in full!"


    "That restaurant is extraordinary. Could you help us to contact the king? We are willing to use Tianfeng Stone as a reward!" One of the black shadows pondered for a moment, but said with a bite.


    Sky wind stone, one of the spirits, can realize the original world of wind attribute!


    The ghost-faced mask froze for a moment, and then a strange color appeared in his eyes. He laughed and said: "You have suffered a big loss in his hands. It is no wonder that you are so cautious. I will help you to contact you, and look at the king himself. "


    ...


    The next day, the clear sky was shining, and Su Yu walked slowly downstairs.


    Still upstairs, he heard a tumult of noise coming downstairs, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the business of the small restaurant would start to flourish in the future.


    "Ling''er, the restaurant opens the door, let the people outside come in." Su Yu stretched his waist and said.


    Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu with a weird face, "Boss, stinky, you have a big deal! Let''s check it out."


    Something happened?


    Su Yu froze slightly and walked to the door.


    Only then did I find that a golden sun pattern was carved on the ground in front of the restaurant''s door. This pattern was not large, but it was extremely conspicuous.


    Everyone is surrounded by this pattern, with a dignified face on their faces... gloom and misfortune, there is a lot of discussion.


    When he saw Su Yu coming out, everyone looked at him with sympathy.


    "Smelly boss, this is the symbol of the blood-killing ace killer code-named king. As long as it is his target, he will engrave his unique mark near the target to tell the target that the **** of death is coming!" Ouyang Ling said aside. Then he looked forward to saying: "I don''t think you will be in business for a few days. If he doesn''t succeed in three days, he will give up the task voluntarily."


    Not operating means she doesn''t need to be a maid, so she is naturally excited.


    "Blood Refining Hall? King?" Su Yu looked blank.


    "Blood Refining Hall is a killer organization in God''s Domain, almost everywhere. Anyone who is targeted by them can hardly escape, and the completion rate of missions is as high as 99%!" Ouyang Lington suddenly said~ www.novelhall.com~ This king is one of the top cards of Blood Refining Hall, and the mission success rate is 100%! "


    She looked at Su Yu''s face, hoping to scare Su Yu.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed, Su Yu didn''t feel the killer organization at all, and his face was indifferent.


    At this time, he was still secretly sorry, if this king likes to mark the door, it might be upside down now.


    "If you want to move the king, the price must be not small. Boss Su, it seems that the Chen family is bound to eradicate you!" Lao Zuo walked out of the crowd with a worried face and said.


    Su Yu nodded slowly, to say that offending people, he offended the Chen family the most ruthless, of course, there is another called Leng Che.


    Can you please move the king to shoot, it is estimated that only these two can do it.


    "Boss Su, your restaurant is a little weird. As long as you stay in it and think of it, even a king can''t help you. I suggest you suspend business." Zuo Lao said, Ouyang Ling nodded madly.


    "Ling''er." Su Yu frowned and said.


    Ouyang Ling came to the spirit instantly, "Boss, are you going to suspend business?"


    "Go find someone and change the slate at the door. This pattern lowers the overall taste of our shop. It''s ugly!" Su Yu''s words made everyone look ashamed.


    This logic is wrong!


    Whoever sees this pattern and has the intention to study its beauty and ugliness is the most important thing when thinking of escape.


    Among the crowd, the cold light flashed in the eyes of an inconspicuous figure, and almost jumped out with Su Yu theory. !


    In the beginning, in order to design this handsome pattern, he spent three days and three nights thinking hard!


    "And then?" Ouyang Ling looked at Su Yu dumbly and asked in a daze.


    "Then...business as usual!"...

 Chapter 623: Tofu Brain and Biscuits

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Normal business? I go! This boss is so funny!"


    "Being stared at by the king, dare to appear so bright and upright!?"


    "Crazy, this restaurant is amazing, but if you make a surprise shot, you can definitely kill it!"


    "I heard that as long as it was the task the king took, no one could not complete it! This restaurant...a pity!"


    ...


    Everyone was stunned and exclaimed constantly, looking at Su Yu as if looking at the mentally retarded.


    The king has a rule, but if the prey can last three days without dying, then he will give up the task actively, but this rule has never been used passively, because many people died on the first day!


    "Everyone, please go if you are busy, don''t hinder me from doing business." Su Yu said softly, without fluctuation.


    Zuo Lao You sighed, and then walked into the store door, "Your kid is tossing, my old bones can only follow!"


    Then, he looked at the restaurant''s menu. Breakfast was three dishes: scallion pancakes, tofu brain, and crab buns. Smash his mouth.


    "Hahaha, boss Su, you have to be careful these three days." The Luo Chen family also came in from outside. When they approached Su Yu, they said softly: "The king is good at Yi Rong. Don��t let strangers get close, I will try to give you attention around."


    Then found a place to sit down at will.


    "Ji Ruxue is here!"


    "His! The goddess is here again!"


    The crowd made a sensation again, and then saw Ji Ruxue with long hair fluttering, as if he was independent, and walked slowly.


    She walked to the door, saw the pattern on the ground, and frowned without traces, and then looked at Su Yu, "Boss Su, are you still in business today?"


    "Business as usual, welcome." Su Yu smiled without being affected by her beauty.


    Ji Ruxue nodded, hesitated for a moment, then said: "Be careful..."


    "Look at the menu and order." Su Yu smiled casually.


    "No stinky tofu today?"


    Ji Ruxue''s voice made everyone look sideways. It was terrible to think that the goddess still remembered the strange smelly thing yesterday.


    "The daily menu changes randomly." Su Yu explained.


    Ji Ruxue secretly said a pity, and did not know how other dishes tasted, and finally ordered a scallion pancake and a bowl of tofu brain.


    Zuo Lao and Luo Chen''s family also ordered their own dishes.


    With their three leaders, many people began to walk into the restaurant one after another.


    These ginsengs are uneven, and there are men, women and children. As they entered, Zuo Lao and others immediately became nervous and looked at each one, as if they were even more nervous than Su Yu.


    In the kitchen, Su Yu quickly kneads the dough, adding seasonings on one side. After the dough is fused with the seasonings, they are set aside.


    Scallion oil pancakes are indispensable for three important ingredients, green onion, oil and sesame.


    Su Yu warmed the sesame oil, and after cooling it a little, slowly poured it into the flour and mix well.


    The temperature of heating, and the time and intensity of agitation must be carefully controlled, which is more difficult than learning martial arts.


    Next, grab a handful of scallions, cut into chopped green onions, add some flour, mix clockwise at a time, and gently stir.


    The flavor of sesame oil, green onion and flour is compatible, and it has begun to emit a strong fragrance.


    Finally, sprinkle sesame seeds and put in the oven.


    The baked duck flaky pancakes are golden and crispy, and the skin is yellow and crispy, each of them is regular oval.


    As for tofu brain, it is a semi-finished product of tofu, which is not complicated to make.


    Just grind the soybeans, soak them in Lingquan, then filter out the dregs, and then you can start cooking directly.


    Soy milk is even simpler, as long as the soybeans are put into the soy milk machine and grind.


    These three dishes can be made in a few minutes as long as the ingredients are prepared.


    "Hey, boss, you don''t have to go out of the kitchen lately. Give me the cooked food, and I''ll just go out." At this moment, Ouyang Ling suddenly said.


    "The grass and trees are all soldiers, anyway." Su Yu shrugged indifferently, laughing casually.


    Ouyang Ling was so angry that he didn��t know where Su Yu��s self-confidence came from. He groaned, "The king��s strength is mid-level. He��s going to kill you. It��s as simple as that, and he��ll just take you for a second. ."


    Su Yu slowly raised his head and looked at Ouyang Ling, his eyes deep, "People are in rivers and lakes, life and death are indifferent, do it if you don''t agree!"


    Damn your sister! Can you do it?


    Ouyang Ling almost vomited blood.


    Click, click!


    At this time, the biscuits have been boiled, and with the grilling, even the sound of the flour swelling slowly in the oven can be heard.


    At the same time, the steamy steam of tofu brains and soy milk also poured out of the kitchen, which shocked everyone.


    The three dishes this time did not have the extremely rich fragrance as before, but they made people feel a sense of peace and expectation.


    "Your biscuits and tofu brain."


    Ji Ruxue was still looking at the people coming in, and when he heard the words, he immediately dropped his eyes on the ingredients in front of him.


    The freshly baked biscuit exudes a charming aromaTwo pieces are stacked on a clean porcelain plate, and one white sesame seed on the top is not dropped, and it sticks to it.


    The tofu brain is a general porcelain bowl, which is steaming, the red soup and the white tofu brain are mixed together, exuding a sultry taste aroma, a layer of chopped green on the soup surface, the color is so let People have a big appetite.


    It looks good too.


    Ji Ruxue secretly praised, and then "clicked" to bite off.


    With a crisp sound, the mouth was filled with aroma, and it was reasonable to eat hot biscuits. The oil and noodles inside would be sticky and there was no layer, and this did not feel like this at all.


    Bite it down, the soft stuffing is crisp, the bite is neat, no slag, no sticky teeth, and the lips are fragrant, making people want to stop, and they start to eat one after another.


    A layer of sesame on the outside, together with the salty fresh onion filling inside, blends together with a distinct taste but strangeness, exuding a light fragrance.


    The mouth is glutinous glutinous noodles, very soft, but the shell bites when it emits a crisp "chirp" sound, two tastes, layered taste, make this biscuit glow strangely delicious.


    Click, click!


    Ji Ruxue was completely immersed in this taste and deliciousness and could not stop at all.


    It wasn''t until she had eaten half of the biscuits that she remembered that there was a bowl of tofu in front of her.


    Slowly took a spoonful of the spoon, and the soup started to sway with white and tender tofu, and the smoke was thick.


    Ji Ruxue plucked his mouth and blew the escaping heat, then sipped gently, and immediately there was a heat flow all over his body.


    Her pretty face was slightly reddish, and a peachy blush under her fair skin was very charming.


    Eating a bite of tofu brain and biting a bit of biscuits, life seems to be completed in an instant, extremely comfortable, and the body and mind have been unprecedentedly satisfied.

 Chapter 624: Ecstasy

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious!"


    "Is this biscuits? It''s crispy and delicious.


    "Wow, take a sip of soy milk, sweet and refreshing, the whole body becomes hot, and I feel a lot less cold."


    "I''m going, my buddy is awesome. I''ll come to have breakfast if I get cold?!"


    "You can eat this kind of delicacy without regret!"


    ...


    Everyone is immersed in the food, and one by one "eats and drinks" non-stop.


    "Ah, it''s a pity, I really hope this boss escaped." After eating and drinking, everyone was very satisfied, and watching the calm Su Yu discussed it again.


    "Yeah, it''s rare to have such a delicious place. It will disappear in the future. I feel that my life has lost its luster."


    "Although this boss is acting weirdly, but he will not be guilty of death. He can only say that he has offended those who should not offend."


    "Let''s wait and help to look around for a while, it''s good to be able to contribute..."


    ...


    Under the call of some people, this directly caused a strange phenomenon.


    Many people in the restaurant are looking around while eating, always paying attention to the king''s movements, and once they find suspicious characters, they will join in to try...


    In this case, the breakfast was spent without any risk, however, the king did not appear from beginning to end.


    No one noticed that, among the countless people who looked outside the door, a middle-aged man''s mouth curled up with a slight arc, observing it all.


    "Da Su, do you really not stop business?" Lao Zuo still said, he always felt that this was not the way.


    The enemy is in the light, the self is in the dark, extremely passive.


    "You stand within three inches of me, I can protect you comprehensively, begging you to let me break through." At this moment, Ji Ruxue suddenly said, making everyone look sideways, causing a surprise call.


    Ji Ruxue actually offered to protect a person, and still... within three inches! This is equivalent to long-term close contact!


    Lying!


    The man''s eyes are green, staring at Su Yu, and he can''t wait to replace him!


    "Why, why isn''t the king killing me?" Many people shouted in distress.


    "Thank you for your kindness. You should eat and drink. You really don''t care about me." Su Yu said innocently, he was clearly the party, but he was the most relaxed, as if nothing happened, leaving everyone speechless.


    "Huh, the ignorant are fearless! I think you have been in the world for a long time, I really think you are invincible in the world, I don''t know the terrible power of the gods!" Ouyang Ling hummed directly, "It''s too late to regret later!"


    "Don''t be foolish, he can''t help me." Su Yu smiled and said indifferently.


    This restaurant was created by the system, he has absolute confidence in the system, and, if he will still be born in the restaurant, then no matter how to hide it will not help.


    Don''t be false? We''re foolish, but you should be foolish!


    Boss Su, where is your confidence! ?


    This is a common question in all people''s hearts. He could not bear to ask, but could only sigh a little in his heart, and it collapsed. This boss Su was so mad that he could not recognize himself, it was estimated to be cold...


    Many people stayed on their own initiative, thinking of protecting Su Yu as much as possible, and some people just waiting for the king to take action outside the door just to watch the excitement.


    "Why didn''t the king appear yet? Wouldn''t it be so daunting to see so many people?"


    "The king''s reputation is too much, I really want to see the king''s style, and I am excited about it..."


    "Unfortunately this food is too expensive, I can''t afford it at all, so the boss... die, die..."


    ...


    Because of this incident, the reputation of Dawangshan Restaurant has gained a few points. More and more people are watching, waiting for the moment of killing and being killed.


    Just when everyone was thinking about each other, the sun had moved to the sky and it was lunch time!


    "Ecstasy?"


    Lunch is also three kinds of dishes, but everyone is attracted by one of the dishes, and each one is stunned.


    The name...what awesome ecstasy.


    "One hundred pieces of top grade spirit stones?!"


    "I go, a bowl of rice requires a hundred top-grade spirit stones, grab the money!"


    Everyone was stunned. First, they were struck by this wonderful name, and then shocked by the high price.


    "Boss Su, is this meal...do you have any ideas?" Lao Zuo couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone listened intently, waiting for Su Yu''s answer.


    "The soul ecstasy, nothing more than that!" Su Yu''s eyes dropped, his voice was painful, and he slowly said.


    Everyone on the field was instantly infected by this sadness, and all were silent.


    "The soul ecstasy is nothing more than that! Boss Su''s talent is so thought-provoking in a single sentence, Luo Mou admires!" Luo Chen and the lady in palace dress looked at each other, as if with recollection, there was a story at first sight People.


    "Just rush this sentence, boss Su, give us three bowls!" Luo Chen waved his hand, very heroic.


    "A simple sentence, but it tells the vicissitudes of life, I can''t think of this boss and this kind of talent!" Everyone was shockedSome delicate women couldn''t help crying, one by one was even more so Of interest.


    "Come here, please don''t be sad, good news! Today is the first day of the shop''s launch of emotional dishes. This sad ecstasy is 20% off, 20% off!" Su Yu, who was still sad before, instantly changed, and the passion was full of enthusiasm. Ah, with a smile on his face, "After this village, there will be no such shop, 20% off, only one day!"


    Wo Ri, can you still play happily!


    Everyone was so caught by Su Yu that they were caught off guard. Is it really good to deceive others?


    However, the launch of Ecstasy Essence Rice was indeed successful. More and more people poured into the shop. They did not look at the other two dishes, and directly ordered Ecstasy Essence Rice.


    At this moment, a young man also walked into the shop with the crowd and randomly found a seat to sit down, which looked extremely unremarkable.


    However, it is this inconspicuousness that has attracted the attention of many people. Ji Ruxue frowned slightly and was inconspicuous. This is the characteristic of the killer.


    It''s just that this young man has a sad feeling in his eyes, as if he is remembering something, and his mouth is murmured with words such as ecstasy.


    "Hey, smelly boss, if you stay away from that person, he can''t walk with the wind. If it''s not because of his heart, no one will notice him." Ouyang Ling could not help but remind.


    "I said, don''t be false!" Su Yu smiled slightly, carrying a bowl of rice, and walked straight towards the young man.


    I''m going, I''ve had the courage to know people, aren''t you afraid of death? !


    His behavior naturally attracted the attention of many people. The voice in the restaurant was much less, and the pupils were enlarged, which was even more tense than Su Yu.


    "Ecstasy, please use it slowly."


    The young man recovered, looked at Su Yu, and slowly said: "You said that the king''s logo is ugly, where is it?"


    Su Yu was slightly surprised.


    "Ugly everywhere..."

 Chapter 625: Weeping crowd

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This answer...invincible!


    The restaurant instantly became more silent.


    Zuo Lao and Luo Chen glanced at each other, quietly, but they were ready to shoot at any time.


    Ouyang Ling is even more angry. This boss is really a pit father. He kindly reminds him to stop. He even ran over to talk about provocation and guilty!


    "Oh." Obviously, the young man didn''t expect Su Yu to answer that way. Originally he wanted to discuss with Su Yu. Now that it''s ugly everywhere, let''s discuss a fart!


    "Please enjoy."


    If nothing happened, Su Yu turned around and walked slowly towards the kitchen.


    At this moment, the atmosphere on the field instantly became subtle, and everyone looked dignified, waiting for the most thrilling moment.


    However, until Su Yu returned to the kitchen, nothing happened.


    Huh, it seems that the young man is no longer a king.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately with a trace of doubt.


    The ecstasy rice is actually fried rice, but the ingredients are very complicated, and the materials used are very much.


    The first is rice, the choice of rice is very important, and it also requires overnight rice, followed by beef stuffing, barbecued pork, bacon, shrimp, these meat choices are also very particular, eggs, corn, carrots, green beans, green onions, ginger, coriander, Dried peppers are essential.


    Together with Su Yu''s stir-fry and seasoning, this can make a bowl of authentic ecstasy rice.


    The reason why it is called authentic is because this rice, as the name suggests, is ecstasy and can affect people''s emotions.


    The master of the kitchen can make exciting ingredients. What is the heart is naturally deep into the hearts of the people and arouse people''s feelings.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    At this moment, a burst of footsteps came and the crowd instantly became commotion.


    "Hahaha, the Dawangshan restaurant is really lively! I heard that the king is coming, and I am here to welcome you!"


    "My Chen family is here too!"


    Two rampant laughter sounded, and everyone could not help but make a way, and they saw the two teams coming in step by step, led by Leng Che and Chen Xuan!


    "I''m going, two of Yuncheng Sanying are just going to Dawangshan Restaurant!"


    "Leng Che is so arrogant that he was not only destructively cultivated but also blocked from the door. He must be retaliated. Chen Xuan was even more miserable. He was hanging upside down for twelve hours before he was just released..."


    "Yuncheng Sanying, two are aimed at Dawangshan Restaurant, one is to protect Dawangshan Restaurant, and there is a good show..."


    "Cut, the king must have been found by them, and he came to see the excitement specially."


    ...


    Everyone opened up in an instant, and all gave way to a vacuum.


    "Leng Che, Chen Xuan, you have been blacklisted by the restaurant, what are you doing here?" Ouyang Ling frowned and said coldly.


    "Hahaha, your restaurant will no longer exist, even if you ask me to go in, I won''t go in." Chen Xuan haha ??smiled, "We heard that the king is going to kill, we came to see it, by the way, help your Su boss to end !"


    "Yes, we are just standing in front of the store, don''t you let it go?" Leng Che also said.


    They stood sneered at the door of the restaurant, fearless.


    "Leng Che, why are you here?" Ji Ruxue frowned deeply and looked at Leng Che coldly.


    Leng Che''s smile on his face continued, and he said: "I just heard that the legendary king will come, so I came to see it deliberately. If possible, I would ask him for advice."


    His words were impeccable, making people irrefutable.


    "Hahaha, boss Su, cherish your last time!" Chen Xuan said loudly to the restaurant, the smile on his face getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Yu has become his demon. When he thinks that Su Yu is about to die, he can''t help but tremble with excitement.


    "Shouting outside the restaurant, do you still want to be hung upside down?" Su Yu''s faint voice came from inside the restaurant, making Chen Xuan''s face slightly pale and hateful in his heart, but he could only admit it.


    Huh, I will see when you can be proud!


    The scene became subtle in an instant. Some people looked forward to Su Yu''s death, while others wanted to save Su Yu as much as possible. The atmosphere was a little stiff, even the voice was much less.


    Embarrassed rice was served slowly, and many people began to taste it.


    Ji Ruxue looked at the fried rice in front of him. The rice grains were glazed with oil and gleamed. They looked as if they were glowing. Every dish inside was cut neatly, mixed in the same size, and looked unique. .


    Pick up the spoon and scoop a spoonful of rice into the mouth.


    Suddenly, a strong scent impacted her taste buds, as if the breeze was blowing her face, leaving her whole as a whole, the soft rice was extremely elastic, like a naughty child, jumping with her mouth closed, rice grains The fragrance and the aroma of various dishes are mixed together, and the taste is unprecedented!


    good to eat!


    In addition to being delicious, he couldn''t think of any adjectives to describe.


    The most simple description is worthy of the most gorgeous and delicious!


    However, as she chewed, the rice had a strange magical power, and an inexplicable sadness poured into her heart, making her involuntarily have the thought of recalling.


    In my mind, the scenes of separation between myself and my family kept flashing. At that time, I was still so weak In order to become strong and travel far away, when I returned, it was already a thing of the wrong!


    She was in a trance, and then the whole person was stunned. Unconsciously, two lines of tears left her cheeks.


    this is����


    Such a delicious egg fried rice, but it can make people feel so sad, then how attentive this cook should be.


    For the first time, she began to stare at Su Yu in the kitchen and looked carefully.


    It��s more than her to cry, everyone in the restaurant starts to cry, some are sad and some cry, and many people cry while opening their mouths, while mixing tears and nose into the mouth ...


    "Ooooo, I thought of my wife. I and I have been separated for 16 years. I don��t know if I can meet again in this life..."


    "Blue skinny shiitake mushrooms, I''ve been a virgin for so long..."


    "Xiaoqiang, I have lived with you for so many years, how can you bear to abandon me?"


    ...


    In short, the whole restaurant, regardless of age or child, was full of crying, mournful one by one, that appearance, so that everyone outside the restaurant was ashamed, as if hell.


    "It''s crazy, just a bowl of rice, crying one by one."


    "What the **** is going on, it''s all a memoir after a meal..."


    "Is it such an exaggeration, if not because I have no money, I will definitely try it."


    ...


    Chen Xuan didn''t take it seriously, and he smiled, "These people must know that boss Su is about to die soon, so he uses crying to kill him!"


    "I don''t know what the king is waiting for, why don''t you shoot now?" Leng Che frowned and said slowly.


    "It''s a good time, and he won''t miss it if he wants to come." Chen Xuan said.


    The king is good at Yi Rong, so no one knows where he is...

 Chapter 626: Gods turning point, the kings tears

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At this time, the restaurant is chaotic into a pot of porridge, which is the best time for the king to shoot.


    Many people are very clear-minded, and their eyes are constantly searching among the crowd. The king should not be crying.


    However, after a round of sweeping, all of them were crying. Isn''t it true that the king is too deep into the play and crying with him? !


    "Ohh Ohh ohh!"


    At this moment, a loud cry made everyone stunned. The cry was the biggest, and the grief was so extreme that it was shocking and shocking.


    Looking up, the man was the young man at the beginning.


    Awesome, can a big man cry like this?


    Everyone was shocked. Even the crying people in the restaurant were quiet. They looked at the young man speechlessly. This cry... It was so unpleasant...


    "Rouer, I''m wrong, you wait for me!" Suddenly, the young man stood up and roared, making everyone slightly surprised.


    His body exuded an infiltrative spirit, which made many people look at it.


    "Boss Su!"


    Immediately afterwards, the young man looked in the direction of the kitchen and said, "The ecstasy is nothing more than that! It is taught!"


    "Today I will show you great gratitude, as if the initiation of awakening awakened me, and I remember it without any regrets!"


    "Mom''s mental retardation, this boss Su is immediately dead, you remember a fart!" Chen Xuan said impatiently: "Hurry up, don''t affect Lao Tzu to see the king killing."


    "Who are you scolding?" The young man''s eyes glared and looked at Chen Xuan, quite powerful.


    "Curse you! Ye?" Chen Xuan said without any weakness.


    The youth shook his head slowly, with emotion in his voice, "It seems that the king''s name has been used too long, and many people have forgotten my real name!"


    Nani? !


    Everyone was stunned, thinking that there was something wrong with their ears, king?


    You told me that the very miserable person who just cried was the king? !


    "Hahaha, are you a king? That laozi is still a king!" Chen Xuan was surprised for a moment, then he could not help but laughed and waved his hand, "Give you three breathing time disappeared in front of the young master, otherwise you will give Su The boss is buried!"


    The young man''s face sank, "You Chen and Leng Jia went to the Blood Refining Hall to buy me a shot with Tianfeng Stone, don''t you forget?"


    Between the words, his right hand was raised slowly, and his face changed instantly.


    The innocent look is very handsome, but there is a cross scar on the left side of the face. The scar is three-pointed, which destroys the beauty of the entire face and looks shocking.


    "Cross scar! Really a king!"


    "Worri! Don''t tell me the king of the killer, because I was turned back after a meal!"


    "What''s so special, do you dare to believe? The dignified king just cried so fiercely?!"


    "Tianfeng Stone, it''s a big deal! It''s no wonder that the Chen family and the Leng family joined forces..."


    ...


    boom!


    With the emergence of the monarch, everyone was tense for a moment, and Zuo Lao and Luo Chen''s whole body spirits began to emerge, and Ji Ruxue was also beautiful, and was ready to shoot at any time.


    They are also very ignorant, neither is it shot, nor is it not shot, this script is not right, why the king did not play cards according to common sense?


    "Don''t be nervous, Boss Su is my benefactor, I won''t kill him." Qing Wuxi reassured.


    "Monarch, don''t forget the task of being a killer!" Leng Che''s face dropped, and a bad hunch flashed in his heart.


    "This prince can''t take this task."


    "Then returned the Fengfeng Stone to us!" Leng Che continued, he said, it was equivalent to admitting the fact that they asked the killer.


    "The truth that the king has received has not been returned!" Qing Wuxi played a rogue, and he was extremely overbearing. "You guys please killers to assassinate my father-in-law, how should this account be calculated?"


    Switching from one''s goal to one''s grace is just a meal away. What a special turning point!


    "Are you going to be an enemy with us?" Leng Che''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Love is not mortal, you violate the blood refining hall''s agreement, just wait to be chased by the blood refining hall!" Chen Xuan''s murderous intention rose, and his body shivered with rage.


    Heavenly wind stone is a spirit, and the person who sent it was so inexplicably bought by a meal, why are you teasing me! ?


    "Hahaha, chase down? I''ve never been afraid!" Qing Wu responded courageously.


    "Come here, didn''t you just say that you want to teach the king well, just let me tell you!"


    "Humph, do you think we have no followers? Kill me!"


    Leng Che and Chen Xuan shouted loudly, and then everyone around them rushed toward the merciless.


    Boom!


    Behind them, a group of people instantly gushed out, surrounded by mercy.


    "I''m going, it''s the Chen team''s magic team, and the Leng family''s Shadow Guard!"


    "Tell me, what happened just now, why did the king fight against the two of them in an instant?!"


    "I don''t want to know, this turning point really caught me off guard!"


    "Horrible, this world is changing so fast, I can''t accept it!"


    "Why do you do so much, fight! The more lively, the better! It''s not our business anyway..."


    ...


    "Love, you are nothing but the mid-level god How to fight with us? Hand over the Tianfeng Stone, we can let you go!" Leng Che narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashing danger. Light.


    "You can''t stop me!" Qing Wuxi snorted coldly, then flashed in shape, rushing towards Leng Che!


    During the sprint, there was already a dagger in his hand, and the golden and blue lights were constantly flashing, which was actually a double attribute of wind and gold!


    The speed is fast, almost teleport, and instantly came to Leng Che!


    "Humph!"


    Leng Che''s eyes narrowed, and there was a fiery red sword in his hand, facing the dagger a little!


    Ding!


    The clear voice made everyone''s ears numb and their hearts trembling.


    The golden air wave instantly rushed out of the dagger and stabbed at Leng Che. At the same time, the red flame also burst out, fighting against the golden!


    The combination of wind and gold makes the attack more sharp, and Leng Che is a dual attribute of wind and fire, and wind helps the fire, and it is also domineering!


    However, it is obvious that although the flame''s momentum is huge, the positive electrode is quickly pierced by the golden mansions!


    The mid-level gods play against the mid-level gods, the difference between the first order and the strength is very different.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Chen Xuan condensed out a black dragon, and then flew away in love without mercy!


    "Everyone shot together, don''t talk about killing!" Chen Xuan can say that in the darkest period of life, he almost doubted his life and his intentions were boiling.


    boom!


    Spiritual power rises into the sky, wraps and merges with each other, and whistles toward the mercy without bounds!


    Under such an attack, the feelings of innocence are like a flat boat, and can only be swayed with the waves. The sharp golden awns seem to be dull, and there is no sharpness.


    He was originally only good at assassination, after all, he was almost a bit tough.


    boom!


    The whole body was shocked, and the spiritual power was scattered instantly, and then flew directly out, and the embarrassed figure was smashed into the Dawangshan restaurant...

 Chapter 627: Penalize the consequences of the upgrade

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Bang!


    The merciless body hit the restaurant''s pillar straight and looked miserable.


    "This! Is the end against us!" Chen Xuan''s voice was unprecedentedly cold and majestic, and it was just like a spotlight.


    "Okay, so powerful..."


    "What''s going on right now, Qingwu is known as a king, and he can''t even stop a single move?"


    "It''s a joint attack, and all major families naturally have a joint attack."


    "The two median gods are intermediate! This is at least the level of the captain of the generals and shadow guards!"


    ...


    Everyone took a breath and looked at the twenty figures in the void.


    Who would have thought that for the Dawangshan restaurant, Leng Jia and Chen Jiaran dispatched both the Shenjiang team and Shadow Guard at the same time, and each of them was a master, and came with a combined attack!


    Horrible, the two families joined forces, this lineup may really break the defense of Dawangshan restaurant.


    "Fuck! These guys really look up to me, and they are actually acting in such a big position." Lovelessly climbed slowly from the ground, a look of powerlessness, very narcissistic.


    "Hey, do you still have to be shameless? This is clearly against our restaurant!" Ouyang Ling immediately glared at him and said.


    "Nonsense! This king can deal with you alone, they must want to eat black, and wait for me to kill you, and then regain the sky wind stone!" Love is still narcissistic, and the more you think, the more it makes sense. Nodded unceasingly.


    However, at this time, obviously no one paid attention to him, one by one was looking at the magnificent Chen family and Leng family.


    Su Yu frowned, slowly walked to the door, looked up at the people above the sky, "Did you hit people in?"


    "Oh, ask for some reason!" Leng Che smiled dismissively, looked at Su Yu, Ju Gaolin said: "Give up the love without grief, we will not treat you how."


    He said this sentence very well. Once Su Yu admits to counseling, it means that he is afraid, and that his restaurant can''t stop these people!


    At that time, you can naturally shoot unscrupulously!


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this?" Su Yu was polite and his eyes narrowed. "Roll down and beg me, maybe I will agree!"


    His words made Leng Che''s face instantly green, and his murderous body almost condensed into substance. Everyone could see his body trembling slightly, and he was obviously enduring.


    "Crazy! Do you really think that this broken restaurant can block us?" Lengjia Shadow Guard''s captain said coldly, his whole body surging out.


    At this time, with the help of the power of the formation, his strength skyrocketed, almost reaching the high price of the median god. The whole person seemed to be a high mountain, standing in front of the Dawangshan restaurant.


    "You fought in front of my restaurant, and it even broke into my shop, violated the three rules and three prohibitions, punished, and displayed upside down!" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly opening his mouth, as if sentenced.


    "Crazy, really crazy, it seems to be a fight again!"


    "Chen and Leng Jia joined hands. Can this restaurant be held up? It''s probably a little dangling!"


    "This is definitely the pinnacle of Yuncheng. The restaurant is just a dead thing after all..."


    ...


    Those of the Chen and Leng families also had a dull face, with a sneer.


    "Punish us? Are you worthy too?"


    boom!


    The combined strike array erupted in an instant, and the momentum was rowing across the sea, like a wild beast pressing against the restaurant!


    Swish swish!


    More than 20 ropes came out of the restaurant, rushing towards the Chen and Leng families respectively!


    These ropes are totally monstrous, with nothing in them.


    "Carved insects, break me!" The two captains of Leng and Chen shot at the same time, slaping at the ropes.


    With this palm shot, a huge palm immediately appeared in the void, rushing down, just knocking these ropes away from just one face!


    It is also strange to say that this palm has not caused any change between heaven and earth, and even the aura has not attracted, but the power is very great, giving people an unstoppable feeling.


    In fact, this palm is the power in the original world, which does not resonate with Reiki, but this is equivalent to Tianwei, with force majeure!


    "That''s awesome, those ropes are not opponents at all!" Everyone swallowed and could not help swallowing, and exclaimed.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the two palms rushed straight to the restaurant with unstoppable power!


    Can you block it?


    At this moment, everyone could not help but hold their breath.


    laugh!


    With a soft bang, the two palms disappeared again!


    Then, two identical palms flew out of the restaurant and fought back!


    Blocked again! And it can still rebound!


    Everyone''s gaze at Dawangshan Restaurant instantly became very complicated, and no one knew where its limits were.


    "Huh, I will see how many palms this restaurant can block!"


    The pupils of the two captains shrank, and then raised their palms to disperse the counterattacked palms, ready to continue to attack!


    "Ding!"


    "A strong resistance is detected and the penalty is upgraded!"


    At this time, Su Yu''s mind suddenly heard the sound of the system.


    Immediately after more ropes came out of the restaurant, which looked like giant pythons from a distance, so dense that it made people scalp numb.


    I wiped it, and I didn''t think that this king might become a tentacle.


    Swish swish!


    Those ropes are thicker and faster, they pierce the sky and rush towards those in the void!


    "drink!"


    The two captains suddenly burst into a loud scream, their faces dignified, palms kept on, and "bang bang" kept beating out!


    Palm shadows like rain, falling wildly.


    This kind of confrontation makes many people''s scalp numb, and even the slightest flare of momentum makes people tremble.


    "Okay, so good!"


    Boom!


    This time the ropes are more domineering, walking straight, like a sword, colliding with the palm of your hand, just a slight shock, and then cast off, continue to impact!


    "How can it be!?"


    Everyone in the Leng and Chen families exclaimed in unison, because the excitement became sharp.


    Before they could react, the ropes were already wrapped around them.


    Everyone was pulled by four ropes, and they all became a big character, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    "What do you want to do? Let us go, otherwise we will be madly retaliated by our family!" Leng Che''s face was pale, and he has never been so embarrassed.


    Chen Xuan was somewhat adapted, and his face did not change much.


    However, this did not end, and more than twenty ropes came out, like long snakes, slowly swimming towards those people from the air.


    "What is this for?" Everyone looked at it curiously.


    "What do you want to do, be merciful..." Leng Che''s heart loomed a little badly, and his voice was a little trembling.


    However, the ropes did not stop there, but swam faster and faster, and finally spurted them towards their backyard flowers...

 Chapter 628: The advent of what love is

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Aooo!"


    The wolf howling sounded instantaneously. The faces of the Chen family and the Leng family were green, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his body trembled.


    There are some old people among them, and the old cry is heard throughout the audience.


    "Vicious, too vicious!"


    The crowd on the crowd all shrunk their necks, and their pupils enlarged, terrified.


    "What a wretched man, stinky boss, how can you come up with such a wretched move?!" Ouyang Ling''s face was ashamed, and his mouth became an "O" shape, and he couldn''t bear to look directly.


    "Hahaha, boss Su didn''t expect you to be so insignificant, but Master Ben likes it!" Luo Yun shouted, smiling prostrately.


    This is really not what the king meant...


    Su Yu was also a little helpless, and taught the children badly.


    "His! That rope seems to be drilling, and... creeping?!"


    "So thick, hey... so disgusting..."


    "Horrible, it''s terrible, I won''t dare to slap it here in Dawangshan Restaurant after I die."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a posture. Looking at their physical reactions, it seems...it''s not uncomfortable..."


    ...


    The twenty or so people in the void have collapsed in their hearts, and many people have shed tears of humiliation, and their chastity is ruined and they have no love at all.


    Next, the ropes were slightly swayed and pulled out in an instant, so that the more than twenty people all uttered a moan-yin dying, hanging upside down on the Dawangshan restaurant.


    The strength and horror of the restaurant once again made everyone feel awkward and in awe.


    Next, everyone invariably put their eyes on the merciless body.


    Boom!


    Qing Wu knelt instantly and hugged Su Yu''s thigh, crying more miserably than before. The crying was unpleasant, making people goose goose bumps.


    "Boss Su, I''m wrong! Actually, I just came to eat a meal..."


    His voice was very sincere, and he almost took his heart out, crying and saying: "You must not ruin my chastity, I still want to keep Rouer!"


    "You give me a break, your chastity king is not afraid to touch your fingers." Su Yu frowned, his face disgusted, and kicked away Qing Wu directly.


    "Also, hurry up and shut me up and cry upside down!"


    Su Yu''s words made Qing Wuxi look fierce, and immediately stopped crying.


    "A big man, crying like this, it''s not a shame!" Ouyang Ling was even more disgusted, and could not help but sneered.


    "Your Huangmao girl knows what, do you know what love is?!" Qing Wu Shao shook his head with emotion, and then slowly stood up. The lonely back made everyone silent.


    He walked to the previous position, licking the remaining ecstasy rice from the plate, and the tears were irresistible. This time...it was silent tears.


    "Actually, I was originally a **** from heaven."


    A low voice came from his mouth, making everyone stunned and showing incredible looks.


    The Divine Realm is naturally divided into countries, but this country is actually similar to the sect, but the power is still not to be shouted, and the comprehensive strength is almost the same as that of the entire Yuncheng!


    The guards who left the country turned into a killer, which had to be sighed.


    "My duty is to protect the princess''s safety. I will be with me every time the princess travels. I will put the princess''s safety first in any danger along the way!"


    Hearing this, Su Yu could already vaguely guess the dog blood plot behind.


    It is nothing more than a long-term love, and the princess fell in love with him, but there is definitely no result. In fact, it is indeed as Su Yu thought...


    Qing Wuqing took a deep breath, with a helpless face on her face, "Princess Qianjin body, I know I can''t deserve it, and the things I and the princess love each other will definitely be discovered!"


    "So you chose to leave?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows and replied.


    Qing Wuqing nodded and said sadly: "I and her are fruitless, and the princess has already had a marriage contract with a prince."


    Everyone''s heart was slightly sighed, and all sympathized with him.


    I wanted to be violent after giving up, so I chose to be a killer to vent my inner anger.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered a few times, and it was always the general who protected the princess, but those who married the princess were all princes.


    "If you like it, go grab it, why can''t you be together, coward!" Luo Yun said innocently.


    "He didn''t want to harm the princess." Ji Ruxue sighed, "As a princess, Jinyiyushi, what a noble life, if he takes the princess away, then it will be an unpretentious life, a life of style and sleep, these two lives It��s so far away that he naturally has no confidence to take the princess away."


    Qing Wuqing nodded, slowly relieved, "I have figured it out, no matter what, I have to make it clear in front of her, and ask her if she wants to follow me!"


    "The sad ecstasy, nothing more than that! Thank you, boss Su!" Qing Wuzhen once again solemnly said to Su Yu.


    "This is what you figured it out, and it has nothing to do with me." Su Yu shook her head with a smile, and then sighed: "Ask the world what love is, and teach life and death to promise."


    boom!


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s brains exploded blankly, and his eyes were wide, as if even his breathing stopped.


    "Smelly, stinky boss, is this really your poem?!" Ouyang Ling took the lead to recover, as if he had met Su Yu for the first time, and asked incredulously.


    "Ask the world what love is, teach life and death together! Good sentence, good sentence, single sentence, boss Su''s reputation should be spread throughout the gods!"


    "Boss Su''s talent, export is a classic, and I will pay my respects!"


    "The ecstasy is nothing more than that. Ask the world what love is, and teach life and death. There is also this ecstasy, boss Su, you are definitely a person with a story..."


    ...


    Su Yu''s image instantly rose infinitely in the hearts of everyone, and he was admired.


    Ji Ruxue''s beautiful eyes landed on Su Yu tightly, with inexplicable brilliance. Su Yu''s two arbitrary poems can both stab people''s hearts and resonate.


    "Confidante, confidante!" Qing Wuxi was even more trembling with excitement. Looking at Su Yu, his eyes glowed with green light. "I decided, these two poems will be my motto in the future!"


    "Boss Su, if it is not because I have a softer in my heart, I will definitely dedicate my virginity to you!" Qing Wuqing said with a vow.


    Su Yu is also speechless. He didn''t even think that this is a world of martial arts, but why is a random poem still so popular, is the literati here also very popular?


    I remember that when I was in Dongzhou, someone confronted him with a couplet. At that time, he didn''t care about it. Now think about it, it seems that it is also a high-ranking martial art...


    "Boss Su, I can''t wait any longer. I''m going to see Ruoer! Dane, I will definitely repay in the future!" Qing Wuxi finished, no longer staying, with a look of excitement and fearlessness, can''t wait to face Walk outside the restaurant.


    Su Yu also looked dignified and cheered him up, "Go, save yourself a whole body..."

 Chapter 629: Mingdongyuncheng, task reward

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Feeling without mercy stumbled away, not because of multiple injuries, but was alive by Su Yu.


    As he left, there was peace again on the court, and only the people hanging upside down above the restaurant proved that what had just happened was not an illusion.


    "Let us come down, otherwise I will never end with you!" Leng Che has not yet recognized the situation, looked at Su Yu coldly, and then looked at Ji Ruxue, "Ru Xue, we met each other, you let him let me go Come down."


    Ji Ruxue just glanced at him and did not respond.


    "Dare you threaten me again? Sin plus one more!" Su Yu smiled, a rope suddenly jumped out, and pierced into Leng Che''s backyard flower!


    hiss!


    What a miserable!


    Everyone took another breath. Although they had no personal experience, they felt cold all over.


    The shadow guards of the Leng family and the Shen team of the Chen family were completely annihilated, and they were so easily taken down. This thing immediately spread like wings, spreading rapidly in every corner of Yuncheng. This time, Everyone knows!


    The Dawangshan restaurant has opened such a miracle in just a few days of opening, making everyone dreamlike and almost becoming a legendary existence. Although it is only a restaurant, it is undoubtedly the least provocative existence.


    Chen Family, the Elders Conference was held once again. This time, the atmosphere was obviously more dignified, and each one looked bitter, even more angry.


    "I said, let''s put things aside in the restaurant first. What''s going on? Why did you do it yourself!" The elder looked gloomy and glanced coldly at everyone present.


    Unexpectedly, everyone gathered their eyes on one of the elders. He was the grandfather of Chen Xuan.


    "Lao Qi, you say!" said the elder grandly.


    "Great elder, this is the cold home initiative to find me, let us work together to deal with Dawangshan restaurant, and this time we think that this lineup will be foolproof..." Seven elders sighed slightly, said slowly.


    "It''s foolproof? I lost Tianfengshi, and I was so humiliated that it was still humiliated. This is what you said is foolproof?" The elder elder shivered in anger and Chen''s face was completely lost in just a few days Finished!


    The glory of Dawangshan Restaurant is destined to make Lengjia and Chenjia the biggest joke in Yuncheng.


    "Great elder, I just wanted to help Xuan''er get revenge, but I didn''t expect the restaurant to be so evil." The elder Seven looked sad, and then said: "You know, Xuan''er is our Chen''s hope, but now the restaurant owner has become Xuan''er''s demons must be removed!"


    His words silenced everyone, and the elder elder frowned slightly, and fell into contemplation.


    At this time, another elder said with a smile: "Great elder, in fact, this does not need to worry at all."


    "Yeah?" His words made everyone stunned, and the elders even looked at him. "Youngest, what''s your opinion?"


    "Although it failed this time, it is not difficult to see through these two times that this restaurant does not dare to treat us." The words of the three elders made everyone nod slightly. Indeed, there is no substantial harm.


    The three elders smiled, and then said: "This can only prove two points. First, this restaurant does not dare! Second, this restaurant cannot!"


    "According to the overbearing attitude of the restaurant owner, he does nothing regardless of the consequences and is fearless. It can be seen that it should not be the first kind, but he can''t kill people at all!"


    His words once again led everyone into contemplation, his eyes flashing wildly, with a trace of excitement.


    Can''t kill people, this is still afraid of an egg, just do it!


    "Yes, this restaurant may only be used by his master to protect him, but there is no lethality, and his strength is only a demigod, completely like a ant, and can be pinned to death at any time!" The seven elders showed an excited look on his face , Looking at the elders, "Elders, our Chen family doesn''t have to be scared!"


    "Although it is said that way, you have also seen the defense of the restaurant. Unless nothing is wrong, we can''t act rashly, and my Chen family can''t lose face for the third time!" The elder said with a narrow squint and said coldly.


    "Wait for Xuan''er to come back and look at it for the time being. I will always pay attention to the restaurant''s movements. I will directly shoot when there is a chance!


    ...


    At this time, the news naturally reached Ouyang''s family.


    "Hahaha, this boss is really a strange person, and Zuo Lao is indeed right!" A middle-aged man laughed haha. He was very burly and his arms were twice as thick as ordinary people. sense.


    "It can make the Leng and Chen families so embarrassed, it is also a relief for our Ouyang family, and it is really a relief!" His face was full of joy and excitement, and he waved his hand, "Continue to spread the news, don''t stop!"


    "Big Brother, Leng Jia and Chen Jia are fighting for genius, and their style of behavior is becoming more and more unscrupulous. Unexpectedly, there is today, Da Wang Shan Restaurant, as Lao Zuo said, extraordinary!" Another man said.


    The strong man smiled more on the face, "More than that, Linger''s girl can still serve as the boss for the boss I thought no one in the world could hold her, this time I met a nemesis, ha ha ha..."


    "Big Brother means..."


    "That girl has grown so big that she hasn''t served me. We will go there tomorrow. I heard that the restaurant''s food is very delicious. By the way, I also enjoy the taste of being served by that girl. Hahaha..." Laugh too.


    ...


    Similar to this situation, staged everywhere in Yuncheng, the major families instantly raised the focus on Dawangshan restaurants to the highest level.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the name of Dawangshan restaurant in Yuncheng, and rewarding the chance of a lucky draw once. I hope the host will make persistent efforts to start the name of Dawangshan throughout the gods!"


    Su Yu''s body in the restaurant was slightly shocked, unexpected surprise, unexpected system rewards, this wave made a lot of money!


    It only took about three days from the opening to the present, and it is not difficult to start the name of Dawang Mountain. He was instantly motivated and motivated.


    "Hahaha, boss Su is always so easy to bring surprises to people." At this moment, left old Haha smiled and said to Su Yu, with an obviously flattering tone.


    He still remembered his first visit to Dawang Mountain. Although he saw Su Yu''s extraordinary at that time, he would never have thought that the boy would play such a loud name in God Realm in such a short time.


    He secretly rejoiced that fortunately he had always shown his friendliness, otherwise it was not Leng and Chen that embarrassed him, but Ouyang.


    "Zuo Lao Guo has won the prize, in fact, I just wanted to open a restaurant quietly." Su Yu grieved.


    You are a quiet fart!


    "Oh..." Zuo Lao smiled embarrassedly, didn''t answer, and continued to be curious: "But is the master of boss Su a great Confucian?"


    "Da Ru?" Su Yu raised a brow, with a strange color in his eyes...

 Chapter 630: Unexpected joy

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Why is Daru? There is an old saying: Zhi Angong, Xing An Xiu, Zhi Tong Tong category, if so, it would be a great Confucian.


    There is also a cloud: the general rule of the world, the poor and independent names, the sky can not die, the ground can not be buried, the world of tarsus can not be polluted, it is impossible for the great Confucian to stand.


    In short, the Confucianism in Su Yu''s previous life was definitely the most noble existence, and was admired and respected by thousands of people.


    Unexpectedly, in this life, there was actually a Confucian saying, and the status seemed to be extremely high.


    Shaking his head slowly, Su Yu looked at Old Left and asked curiously, "What is Daru?"


    "Aren''t you actually?" Zuo Lao was a little surprised, but he still explained: "The martial arts practice spiritual power, the principle of sensing heaven and earth, creating the world, but the Confucianism is different. Although they are also sensing heaven and earth, they are dominated by the world of survival. , Does not create its own original world, but it has almost become a spokesperson for this world, and speaks with the law."


    "One word weighs a thousand pounds, one word breaks the mountain range, masters the power of the world, lips, tongues, tongues and tongues!"


    Zuo Lao''s voice is full of exclamation, the road is vast, the strange is strange, each has its own strengths, and all have great power.


    "Why did Zuo Lao think my master is a great Confucian?" Su Yu raised his brow and asked.


    "Oh, Daru is using words to sense the world, blogging strong knowledge, and documenting Tao, Boss Su exports into chapters, classic sentences, this is definitely the characteristics of Daru." Zuo Lao smiled and said.


    "Yes, if boss Su lets them know that you make such a good sentence, it will inevitably cause a sensation. The power of poetry is closely related to the power of the world and the attraction. They may not ask you to help them write poetry." Luo Chen also laughed aside.


    "I was just sentimental, just by chance." Su Yu smiled indifferently.


    Then he looked at the people in the restaurant and said, "Today''s restaurant business hours are over, please come back."


    Is this the end?


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Su Yu in surprise.


    "Don''t make dinner today?" Ji Ruxue frowned slightly and asked.


    Su Yu shook his head. He won a lucky draw this time. Naturally he wanted to try it quickly. And since the reputation of Dawangshan Restaurant has already been beaten, he can also be lazy. Su Yu will never let himself suffer. .


    "Unfortunately, I''m going to stay here for dinner." Many people shook their heads and sighed, but they didn''t dare to say that they walked out of the restaurant one after another.


    "Since that is the case, then I will not disturb Su boss, so I will leave." Lao Zuo and others also smiled helplessly and went out.


    Without half a cup of tea, the originally lively restaurant became quiet. Just outside the restaurant, there were still many people living. They looked at the upside down Chen and Leng''s homes, pointing.


    Back in the room, Su Yu couldn''t wait to open the lottery panel. Sure enough, there was another chance to draw in the lottery interface.


    The lottery is a profit-making business, Su Yu did not hesitate, he chose to start the lottery directly.


    With Su Yu''s order, the system''s lottery interface jumped suddenly, and then the familiar thirty cards appeared slowly in front of him, still in the arrangement of five rows and six columns.


    I don''t know what will happen this time.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and stared closely at the cards, quietly waiting for the thirty cards to reveal their true colors.


    The first line is the card magic category, which has six cards: Warcraft Fusion, Return to City Card, Light Holy Light, Divided Card, Bounce Attack, Attack Powerless Card.


    Su Yu didn''t stay, continue to watch.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), which is also six cards: poetry fairy Li Bai, saint Laozi, white tiger, goddess Diao Chan, Xuanwu, Ximen blowing snow.


    Even Li Bai and Lao Tzu appeared?


    Su Yu was stunned for a moment. Is it because of the existence of the Great Confucianists, so they have to come out to compare?


    And there is actually Diao Chan, what''s the use? Beauty plan?


    However, the beauty of poetry fairy Li Bai and the beauty of the goddess Diao Chan really want to see.


    His gaze paused on the summoning card before looking at the building.


    Architectural categories: Muren Lane, Tongren Lane, Dawangshan Gatekeeper (right side), Xiangsheng Lake, Dawangshan Shoushan Dazhen, Dawangshan Lingyao Garden.


    The construction category is not attractive to Su Yu now, so skip it directly.


    Miscellaneous items: Mountain King''s combat boots (one of the suits), Yitian sword, Tiantian lock, magic wand, gold fishing rod, and blue sword.


    Exercises: flying fairy outside the world, sculpting technique, flying knife of Li Li, vigorous demon fist, gold fishing skills, dog-sticking technique.


    "System, let go of the step of moving cards, let me draw as soon as possible!" Su Yu still said as usual.


    He is too lazy to spend energy to observe, relying solely on luck!


    "Observe, host!"


    The system responded directly, and then the cards suddenly snapped together, then slowly expanded like a fan.


    "Please host to extract!"


    The sound of the system made Su Yu''s heart jump slightly eyes constantly swept across the fan-shaped card.


    At present, the most attractive nature for him is the summoning class, as well as the Dawangshan boots and sculpting technique, but if you can get it, you can follow the destiny.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, and then pointed at the middle card...


    With his choice, the other cards slowly disappeared, the card quickly enlarged in Su Yu''s eyes, and then slowly turned over...


    Su Yu''s heart beat slightly, his eyes looked at the card, looking forward to interweaving.


    Unconsciously, the card has gradually turned over half.


    This half made the originally calm heart suddenly beat violently, the pupils dilated, and breathing could not help.


    The card finally flipped out completely, the smile on Su Yu''s face grew bigger and bigger, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Mountain King Boots!


    The last piece of the Mountain King suit is finally gathered!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Zhongshan King''s boots card, whether they will receive it."


    "receive!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the card immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Redeem cards!"


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host collection Qishan King suit, the suit attributes appear!"


    With the sound of the system, the control panel in front of Su Yu suddenly changed, but a humanoid pattern based on Su Yu appeared.


    This pattern was worn with the mask of King Shan, but the cloak of King Shan, his boots, and his armor.


    Set Attributes: When using a set, all attributes increase by 100%, skills increase by 50%, spiritual recovery speed increases by 50%, giving instant movement and absolute defense skills.


    Instantaneous movement: It can appear randomly anywhere within 10 kilometers, cooling time, 12 hours.


    Absolute defense: can resist any attack, cooling time 24 hours.

 Chapter 631: On the reasons for asking for leave

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The power of the Mountain King suit makes Su Yu stunned. There is no doubt that it is absolutely powerful for its own strength. The most important thing is the two. This additional skill can be called a life-saving weapon, and is of immense value!


    The increase in suits, coupled with the increase in equipment itself, directly improved Su Yu''s measurements, and the cost performance was extremely high.


    It seems that I really have to thank the Chen family and the Leng family. If it were not for them, the reputation of the Dawangshan restaurant would not be able to strike out so quickly.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye the next morning.


    In the early morning, a large crowd had gathered in front of Dawangshan Restaurant.


    Some of them came to see the lively, some came to admire, and more, they wanted to try the delicious food of the restaurant.


    But at this time, these people are all sad and frowning, communicating with each other, with a trace of depression on their faces.


    "I''m going, what the **** is going on? Why hasn''t the door opened yet?" someone asked loudly.


    "I don''t know, wasn''t it okay yesterday?" Someone immediately answered dissatisfiedly.


    "I closed the door early last night. I finally saved some spirit stones and prepared to eat. Why didn''t I open the door today?"


    ...


    "Isn''t it afraid of Chen Jia and Leng Jia taking revenge, so I fled overnight?" Someone could not help but suspiciously.


    "Oh, brother, you didn''t come before, this Dawangshan restaurant is almost invincible, it''s better to stay inside than to escape!"


    "Isn''t there a notice on this door? Look at--"


    Lazy cancer suddenly occurred and was bedridden. It was temporarily closed today.


    Just a short sentence, but it makes everyone speechless, a strange face all over.


    "Lazy cancer?! What the **** is that?"


    "This **** is teasing me, even the reason is too lazy to find!"


    "I''m going, when is he going to close the door, and there is no clear opening time..."


    ...


    Everyone was immediately messy, and I came over early in the morning, would you show me this? Do you want to be so capricious!


    However, their gaze would look from side to side from time to time, where a woman in a long skirt fluttered, her body radiating coldness, standing proudly, it was Ji Ruxue undoubtedly!


    She is the earliest group coming, standing frowning.


    In addition to Ji Ruxue, the Luo Chen family and everyone who had eaten in Dawangshan restaurant were almost there.


    The gastronomy of Dawangshan Restaurant made the people of God Realm once again provoke the craving for food, which naturally began to make them have an attachment to food, and it would be uncomfortable not to eat one day.


    However, the only restaurant in God Territory actually went on strike, which really didn''t give her the face of the proud woman...


    "Hahaha, there are so many people early in the morning, this restaurant is really hot, and I hope the deliciousness is as legendary."


    With a laugh, everyone turned sideways, and then saw three middle-aged men approaching here.


    "Hi! It''s the Ouyang family, the owner and two deputy owners!"


    "I went, they actually came in person, it seems to come to taste the food!"


    "But the owner''s daughter is serving as a maid for this restaurant, they don''t even care about it?!"


    ...


    Everyone couldn''t help but make a way and whispered.


    Ouyang Hao, the head of the Ouyang family and the father of Ouyang Ling, Ouyang Zhi and Ouyang Yu, are his two younger brothers and the deputy head of the Ouyang family.


    "Yo, isn''t this Chen Xuan and Leng Che? The pride of the Chen family and Leng family, as well as the Shadow Guard and the Shenjiang team." Ouyang Hao walked to the door of the restaurant and looked at him pretending to be surprised.


    "Really, I''m hanging upside down here. I didn''t even recognize such a chic posture. Are they all practicing martial arts collectively?" Ouyang Yu said with a smile.


    Their dialogue made everyone in the Chen and Leng families look sullen, they could only grumble, and could not say a word.


    "Leave a leave?" The three of Ouyang''s family withdrew their gazes from Chen Xuan and others. Only then did they notice the leave leave on the door, slightly stunned and stunned.


    It��s not just them. The reputation of Dawangshan restaurant is now in full swing. There are many families coming here. However, at this time, they took leave and asked the major families to eat a closed door soup. I have to say that this restaurant is so good. capricious.


    "It seems that I can only come again tomorrow..." Ouyang Hao frowned slightly, and said with some pity.


    Everyone sighed slightly, and could only give up the idea of ??eating today, planning to endure one day, and come back tomorrow.


    However, next, they knew how naive their ideas were.


    The next day, everyone in front of the restaurant was even more dumbfounded.


    "Why are they asking for leave again?!"


    But this time the content of the leave request has changed: Today��s World Peace Day, do not kill, do not eat!


    Ha ha����


    Then the third day chanting, however, on the third day, waiting is still a piece of leave: my dog ??puppet feels cold, take a day off.


    Everyone in Su Yu knows that there is a dog.


    Day 4: I didn''t find the right clothes, and I will not see you today.


    Why can this be considered a reason? !


    If it was not because of the fear of Su Yu''s restaurant Everyone would like to join hands to smash the door open.


    However, this is not true despair. On the fifth day, it is directly a piece of leave: do not open the door today.


    Well, I''m too lazy to even ask for leave, awesome! Very strong!


    Poor, these days, the major families have been persevering to come and have a look. Originally, they wanted to join in the excitement, but they almost swollen their faces and ate one after another.


    During this period, the people of Chen''s family and Leng''s family would naturally come over to see it, but they didn''t even see Su Yu''s shadow.


    If it weren''t for the leave request on the door, it would change every day, it is estimated that everyone would think that Su Yu was no longer in the restaurant.


    "This guy, what the **** is going on, and when is he ready to ask for leave? It''s good to give a quasi letter!" Lao Zuo could not help complaining.


    "Yeah, I''ll take a final look tomorrow, and I won''t come before I open the door!" Luo Chen said, but this sentence has been said a third time.


    Ji Ruxue''s face was quite calm, but his figure flickered, and then disappeared.


    However, the focus of everyone, Su Yu, was sitting in the room at this time, sitting cross-legged, his whole body wrapped in a blue flame.


    These days of asking for leave are naturally not just for laziness, but he feels that the soul Qingyan in his body has begun to riot, constantly overflowing with energy, flowing to his limbs and corpses, chasing in his body.


    Combined with what Zuo Lao said before, this is a sign that the fire attribute is about to break through.


    As one of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, Soul Green Flame is much stronger than ordinary spirits. The fire attribute contained can be said to be the purest and the most massive. It is really simple to understand the attribute of fire.


    After such a long period of use, Su Yu''s use of Soul Qingyan is more and more handy, coupled with his super talent and savvy, it seems that a breakthrough is a matter of course...

 Chapter 632: Devour the Soul Blue Flame!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "It''s still a while..." Su Yu frowned deeply and could not help whispering.


    His strength has grown extremely fast, and his spiritual power has already reached the peak state, but it is no longer possible to enter at this time.


    It stands to reason that he has subjugated Soul Green Flame, and his understanding of flame should be natural, but in fact it is not the case. I always feel that there is a film to block, such as Taishan!


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed, and then, a green flame flew out of his Dantian fiercely, and floated in the air, seemingly strange.


    If you want to understand the properties of flame, then the fastest way is to be burned by flame!


    Relying on the system to subdue Soul Qingyan, after all, he fell down!


    He still remembered that Shuang Er''s two heaven and earth twelve spirit treasures, even the system, could not be subdued, which is obviously different!


    Only by conquering my feelings can you gain a deeper understanding and make your connections closer!


    Su Yu flashed a harsh color in his eyes, and then groaned, but directly cut off his contact with Soul Qingyan!


    Hurry!


    As he got rid of Su Yu''s shackles, Soul Blue Flame suddenly became violent, and the flame jumped wildly, causing the temperature in the room to rise immediately. This temperature was extremely terrible. The surrounding air was emitted in this sudden high temperature. The sound of "pop" seems to be cracked!


    Moreover, in Su Yu''s eyes, the original green color of Soul Green Flame began to gradually fade, as if it was about to merge into the void, burning everything and melting everything!


    Even the space can be burned, which probably exceeds the concept of temperature!


    Is this the true power of Soul Flame? I really made Soul Flames dusty before...


    Su Yu took a deep breath, with an unprecedented dignity in his eyes, and slowly stretched out his right hand in front of the flame...


    Mountain King''s heart method is running fast, covering his whole body, and used to resist the high temperature of this flame.


    The palm touches the center of Soul Flame, but the original flame is like a substance, like a round and smooth seed.


    However, above the seeds, it was a shocking temperature. When the palm grabbed that kind of seed, even if it was Su Yu''s physique, he could feel the hot pain from the palm of his hand, and the skin seemed to crack. general.


    Su Yu gritted his teeth and held the kind directly, then pulled out suddenly!


    As the seeds were stripped away, the remaining Soul Flame flame shivered fiercely, like a phantom, drifting with the wind.


    However, the temperature above that kind of thing is getting higher and higher. Su Yu can feel a burst of intense tingling. This kind of pain directly penetrates the consciousness and makes the whole body cramp.


    This kind of child is extremely small, but the energy contained in it is enough to surprise everyone. Such a huge amount of energy is compressed into the size of rice grains. The power that really bursts out is unimaginable.


    Zizizi!


    The extremely high temperature is corroding the spiritual power of Su Yu''s palm in a frenzy. However, King Shan''s mentality is indeed mysterious, and it is hard to support!


    There was a trace of hesitation and anxiety in Su Yu''s eyes, but in the end it was replaced by courage. This king is also the protagonist anyway, there is no reason to die so foolish...


    One mouth, the right hand instantly put that kind into the mouth!


    Only by eating it can the soul be refined!


    And this is exactly the most dangerous step!


    No matter how hard a person''s body is, the inside of the body is always the most vulnerable part, and the hardest fortress is often conquered from the inside!


    In the human body, not to mention this terrible energy, just to get into something or get injured, is enough for anyone to survive, not death.


    A little carelessness, this kind of child will explode in Su Yu''s body, and then there will be absolutely no death and no bones!


    Anyway, you have also been your master, so you should stay friendly!


    As soon as the seed entered, Su Yu''s whole body shuddered like a lightning strike. Then, the tremor became more and more intense, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    The cyan flame rose through his pores and soon spread to his whole body!


    This time the flame is different from the previous one, this time it is completely burning Su Yu, with incomparable rage and destruction!


    Su Yu''s eyes closed, his mind calmed down, and his spirit platform remained clear.


    Hot, very hot!


    This hot tearing heart and lungs, the flesh, bones and even souls of the whole body seem to be boiling, and they will be turned into ashes at any time. The death is so close at this moment!


    Wu Da went all the way and went against the sky. Su Yu didn''t have much experience before. This time, he finally felt the difficulties and obstacles. If he wants to become a strong man, he must wander between life and death!


    At this time, in Su Yu''s meridians, countless green flames were like crazy snakes wandering wildly. Each of these little snakes contained extremely scary energy, as if they could burn everything.


    The meridian is the key to penetrate the whole body. It is extremely fragile. Fortunately, Su Yu''s meridian itself is different from ordinary people, otherwise it will instantly become a waste person!


    However, Rao is the case, and the meridians in Su Yu''s body are all beginning to twist~ www.novelhall.com~ crazy dislocation.


    A smoldering noise came from Su Yu''s throat, like a roar. On his forehead, the green muscles were exposed, the bean-sized sweat beads fell wildly, and the whole body could not stop shaking.


    On his body, the skin all over the body started to burn black, and many places had already shed skin, and the whole person became a fireman completely.


    Creak!


    The bones began to squeeze under the burning, which also caused a spasm of his body. However, under this pain, Su Yu''s body was also rapidly strengthened, as long as he could survive this catastrophe Reach a qualitative leap!


    Su Yu gritted his teeth, but he was not in a hurry to fight with these flames, but let them burn, quench his body, and felt the madness of the flames!


    Until half an hour later, Su Yu''s skin has been decayed, and the new skin is as white as a baby, and even exudes a bright glow!


    At this moment, at Su Yu''s eyebrows, a burst of dazzling light suddenly appeared, and then, the golden beads of the power of faith began to rotate madly, exuding the power of faith and rushing towards the body!


    The power of these beliefs, with the will of Su Yu, is extremely majestic, so that the seeds that surround the deepest should be surrendered, and the soul of blue flames should be subjugated!


    However, with the advent of the golden light, Soul Flame is more and more violent, as if to be the final madness!


    After the failure of the control, Su Yu did not give up on this, the power of faith surged, and the madness of cohesion, let the soul Qingyan submit to!


    One failure, two failures, three failures... After not knowing how many failures, Su Yu''s power of faith was running out, and even the golden beads began to dim.


    At this time, his heart jumped sharply, his mind moved, and now he was ecstatic to discover that the flames that were originally rushing around began to quiet down, but also began to follow the route drawn by the heart method in the meridian Flowing...

 Chapter 633: Sudden aroma

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    It finally subsided...


    Su Yu slowly breathed a sigh of relief and began to carefully pull the blue flames in the meridian slowly.


    The flames still passed along the way, and there was still a hot gas that caused the meridians to spasm slightly, and along the way, the blue flames around them gradually moved closer together, attracted, gathered together, and fused together.


    In the end, all the cyan flames in the meridians merged together and flowed all over themselves.


    However, what followed was a more intense burning. This heat came from the inside, as if the whole body was burning, like a fever. However, this time, the whole body was fevered and it was hot!


    hiss!


    Su Yu took a breath of breath, and his whole body became extremely red, as if he was glowing with red light, and even came out with green smoke.


    At this time, his spiritual power and the power of faith have been exhausted before, and can only be forcibly supported by the body itself and his own willpower.


    Originally, if the flames were flowing slowly, Su Yu could barely persevere, but suddenly, those flames were actually like spiritual power, and they started to run fast in the body, circulating almost every three breaths for a week!


    What''s more, the seeds swallowed by Su Yu also began to emit extremely high heat, and the green flame began to re-emerge!


    The teeth were biting tightly to each other, and the sudden severe pain made Su Yu''s head dizzy. However, with a snorting, Su Yu quickly stabilized his mind and forcibly controlled those who were about to lose control. The cyan flame flows along the mountain king''s mind.


    During the operation, Su Yu became more and more proficient in the control of Soul Flame, but on his body surface, the skin actually began to metamorphose again. Those skins began to fold and bulge, and there was blood and flesh exposed, which looked extremely scary. And even, black solids began to ooze from the inside!


    boom!


    Finally, the turquoise flame once again covered Su Yu''s whole body. If the hot air wave was about to soar into the sky, you could hear the blasting sound from Su Yu''s body!


    And this wave came and went quickly, just calmed down in an instant, the flames in the meridian disappeared so slowly, and finally integrated into the body!


    This time, Soul Qingyan is completely integrated with Su Yu, regardless of each other!


    Su Yu, who was originally sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. At this moment, in his eyes, a turquoise flame was like a dragon, swimming in an instant, overflowing with glory!


    After looking around the body, Su Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and then a pinch of his hands on his body, and under this pinch, a layer of skin was rubbed off instantly!


    This layer of skin has been burnt black, with a sour smell.


    Awesome, is this the second time the marrow has been washed? Fading away the ordinary body and becoming a **** body!


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he pointed slightly at the void in front.


    The surrounding fire attributes were immediately summoned and instantly condensed, and a cluster of green flames burst out of thin air!


    It��s amazing. I understand the law of fire attributes. I��m promoted to the next god. It feels different. The aura of fire attributes in the air seems to be my own, and can be driven by arms.


    Immediately, a faint suspicion flashed in his eyes, remembering that when the black robe man was about to break through the next **** when he was in Dawang Mountain, he caused a day penalty, but he didn''t have any movement here...


    Is it because of Dawangshan Restaurant? Can even shield the sense of heaven? !


    ...


    In the early morning of the sixth day, the sky was bright, and the Dawangshan restaurant still surrounded many people.


    These are all familiar faces, old Zuo, the three of the Ouyang family, the Luo Chen family and Ji Ruxue and others.


    Having eaten so much behind closed doors, they are more and more brave and not discouraged.


    "Huh? There''s no day to notice on the door today, is it necessary to open a business!?" Old Lao left his eyes lit up, looking forward with a look on his face.


    "Really, I hope that we will not be disappointed again. I haven''t eaten boss Su''s food recently, and I feel that my life is incomplete..." Luo Chen also nodded and then pointed at Luo Yun with a wry smile. I don��t know how many times this kid has cried with me about this."


    "You guys complain about it! You have tasted it anyway. The three of us have been here so many times, and we haven''t even seen one!"


    In addition to them, other people are also talking, with anticipation and anxiety on their faces.


    "I didn''t ask for leave today, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief..."


    "Don''t be too happy, maybe boss Su has forgotten to post. If you open the door, it should have been opened..."


    "Hey, I hope I don''t want to come here in vain..."


    ...


    Because there was no leave notice, the crowd did not leave this time, but waited outside with a fluke.


    During this period, some people were naturally curious, and then joined the waiting team This also formed an extremely spectacular scene. In front of a shop that did not open the door, the queue was far more than those opened. The most important thing about the shops is that they are still in high spirits, which is a miracle!


    However, until noon, the door showed no signs of opening, and the hearts of everyone gradually sink to the bottom.


    Well, this is too much! I didn��t even put the leave card...


    However, just when everyone was interested, a strange scent instantly attracted their attention, and their hearts suddenly began to beat violently!


    "This taste..." Zuo Lao''s pupils suddenly widened, and a thick expression began to appear on his face, his face flushed with excitement.


    "It''s wine! Absolutely wine! It''s hard to imagine how good this wine should be!" Luo Chen closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He was deeply intoxicated by this wine.


    "Good wine, this is definitely good wine!" The three of the Ouyang family shouted, their necks were a little thicker, like dogs, their noses were screaming wildly.


    Ji Ruxue''s cheeks also instantly flew two layers of red clouds, adding a bit of charm to her cold.


    The aroma of this wine became stronger and stronger, and it became more and more pleasant, and soon covered half of the Yuncheng!


    This is a very fragrant fragrance, intoxicating wine, surging like a wave, with the sea breeze, the face is coming, people can''t resist.


    "Fragrant, so fragrant! I knew, how could a restaurant like Dawangshan have no wine? Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me!"


    "Open the door, why don''t you open the door? No matter how much this wine is, I will taste it if I smash the pot and sell iron!"


    "This time was so right. Waiting for so many days, waiting for this fine wine, worth it, so worth it!"


    ...


    The warrior is still wine, this is the constant law, even in the **** realm, it is not exempt!

 Chapter 634: Unintentional elderly

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Fragrant, too fragrant, it seems that there is a drink today!" Zuo Lao said with a gratifying smile on his face.


    "Yes, anyway, I won''t leave without waiting for the fine wine!" Luo Chen nodded and got everyone''s response immediately.


    At this time, in the Dawangshan restaurant, Su Yu was smiling, looking at a large tank in front of him.


    The tank was filled with azure liquid, flashing a strange awn, and it looked strange.


    And these liquids are bubbling hot air, it is these hot air, with an unparalleled fragrance, spread into the cloud city.


    So fragrant, how can it be so fragrant...


    Ouyang Ling swallowed droolingly at the side, staring at the wine jar fiercely, his fiery eyes blinking without blinking.


    She was originally a fire character, and her desire for wine was higher than that of ordinary people, not to mention such a close distance, but she could not see it but it was a great suffering.


    call!


    The green flame rose from Su Yu''s body, and then quickly condensed on Su Yu''s right hand, and finally became a green fire lotus.


    This fire lotus was compressed extremely solid, like jasper, solid and beautiful.


    However, under this beauty, it has the power to destroy the world!


    At this time, Su Yu''s control of Soul Qingyan was no longer the same, just a random wave, then the fire lotus immediately got out of the palm of his hand and fell into the wine tank!


    Strange to say, this fire lotus is obviously fire. However, entering the wine tank did not set off any traces of waves. It was so obediently suspended in the wine tank, it looked extremely strange.


    about there����


    Su Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief, and then talked about the three ice-blue fruits that were already ready to be put into the wine tank!


    Click, click!


    In an instant, the entire bottle of wine was completely covered with ice!


    The chill instantly enveloped the entire restaurant, making people shudder.


    However, this chill is the more green fire lotus that arouses the center of the wine tank!


    boom!


    The fire lotus began to grow wildly, cold and hot, and under that, the ice sculpture in the wine tank began to melt quickly, and at the same time, the fire lotus began to fade gradually.


    After knowing a tea, Fire Lotus and Ice Sculpture seem to have reached a certain balance, but they disappeared at the same time, and they blended with the wine!


    boom!


    At this moment, the wine smells like a volcanic eruption and goes straight to the sky!


    The people outside the restaurant only felt that a near-transparent beam suddenly rose from the Dawangshan restaurant, and then they smelled an indescribable wine.


    This taste made them unable to control the saliva in their mouths anymore, and it was too late to swallow, flowing down and down, dry mouth, anxious, many people even began to tremble, and alcohol addiction!


    Even some people have begun to drink water madly, accompanied by this wine to hypnotize themselves and relieve their inner hunger.


    "Why don''t you open the door, this boss won''t secretly drink the bar inside?" Someone could not help complaining.


    His words made everyone feel a jump in his heart, his face pale instantly, it is really possible!


    Lying trough, this is too cruel!


    "Boss Su, we know you are inside. Open the door. You can open a bargain for this wine. I will never bargain!" Lao Zuo couldn''t wait any longer, his voice was roaring and he shouted loudly at the restaurant.


    "Boss Su, open the door, please, I feel like I will die if I don''t drink..."


    "Yes, help, you should be kind..."


    ...


    Everyone began to wailing at the restaurant, and they were also considered to be a character in God Realm, but at this time, they had to put down their bodies and begged hard.


    This door is like a sky, they don''t dare to move!


    boom!


    At this moment, a huge roar suddenly occurred at the heart-finding tower opposite the Dawangshan restaurant. The crowd had not yet reacted, and saw a white-haired old man who had not appeared before the restaurant door!


    The old man with white hair and white hair, wearing a white robe all over, but his face was very ruddy, and he didn''t seem to show the old posture at all.


    "Hiss! Is this... the guardian of the Heart Training Tower, the heartless old man?!"


    "Oh my god! He has been in retreat for more than a hundred years, originally thought he had left the refining heart tower for a long time.


    "Great, he seems to have been blown out of this wine!"


    "This is an unintentional old man. The long-known strong man in God Realm has always been in the heart refining tower!"


    ...


    The appearance of the old man instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone was amazed.


    Warrior, no one has never heard the legend of the unintentional old man.


    The reason why it is called unintentional is because he never does anything regardless of the consequences of speaking and doing things, so he is easy to offend people, and there is no fear, no matter what is encountered, it is often a word, that is to do!


    Really speaking, his behavior is similar to that of Su Yu.


    However, his talent is extremely high. Even if he offends people, he can often grow very fastHundreds of years ago, he has become a very strong man in God Realm, and later disappeared, the last time he appeared It''s just in the heart refining tower, but it has disappeared until now!


    His appearance immediately calmed everyone on the field, looked at each other, and dared not move.


    "Good wine!"


    The eyes of the heartless old man''s micro-squint opened suddenly, a golden light flashed in it, with tremendous excitement and longing, burst into a loud voice.


    "Dawangshan Restaurant? Who opened this restaurant?" He slowly said.


    Everyone looked at each other, and none of them dared to step forward, but left Zuo Lao, his face calm and respectfully said: "This is a newly opened restaurant in God Realm, selling food, and it seems that there are still fine wine..."


    "Hahaha, it really is fine wine. I haven''t imagined that God Realm has grown up in these years, and can actually produce such fine wine!" The unintentional old man laughed, excited.


    However, he looked at the still closed shop door, but frowned deeply, eagerly saying: "Why doesn''t this door open?"


    Old Zuo smiled bitterly, "The owner of this shop is strange, we are all waiting for him to open the door."


    Yep?


    The unintentional old man gave a grunt, with an impatient look on his face, "Since it''s a restaurant, it should be open for business. Is there any reason why you can''t open the door? Are you afraid I can''t drink it?"


    In his speech, he was ready to step forward.


    "Senior unintentional." Zuo Lao looked anxious and immediately reminded him: "This restaurant has taboos, it is not allowed to be destroyed, or don''t act rashly."


    "Taboo?" The heartless old man smiled, "Do you think I can''t open this small door?"


    "The unintentional senior Wudaotongtian, naturally can push away..." Zuo Lao shook his head slowly, the bitterness on his face was stronger.


    "What do you think?" The unintentional old man turned around and asked all the people around him, making him angry...

 Chapter 635: All flashed away! Let me push the door...

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What can block the unintentional predecessors in the world? Not to mention just a small door?"


    "Senior unintentional shot, this door will certainly not break through!"


    "This door can only block us out, it is impossible to block unintentional seniors!"


    ...


    For a time, the sound of horse farts kept on, making the unintentional old man nod his head, his smile on his face grew thicker, and his spirits fluttered...


    "Hahaha, my inattention has disappeared for more than a hundred years. It is rare that you still remember my style, yes, very good!" The innocent old man couldn''t help it anymore, laughing proudly: "You can rest assured, wait for me to open this door Boom away, you can go in and drink with me!"


    His words made everyone look happy, and the sound of flattering was louder again, rushing towards the sky.


    "Hahaha, this Dawangshan restaurant is really dead. It actually blows out the unintentional old man!" Someone in the crowd laughed proudly.


    They are Chen Xuan and Leng Che.


    At the beginning, they smelled this wine and were intoxicated, but they knew that this beautiful wine, Su Yu, would not taste it for them, and they immediately became more resentful. They wished to immediately flatten the Dawangshan restaurant. The old man is actually out, and God help me too!


    "Let''s take a good look at how the door of this restaurant is pushed open!" Leng Che''s eyes flashed a cold light, sneer again and again, "And with Su Yu''s character, maybe he will be directly pinched with the unintentional old man, and we won''t need us at that time. With this shot, this restaurant no longer exists!"


    ...


    "Senior unintentional, this restaurant should open today, I think it''s better to wait a moment..." Zuo Lao weakly reminded.


    "Are you questioning my ability?!" The heartless old man glared at him, and then he was very heroic. "I haven''t been shut out of the door by anyone. My eyes widen and I am optimistic about this door. I will open it as soon as I push it. Now!"


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became dignified. Everyone''s heart was slightly mentioned, and he watched nervously the unintentional old man who was moving forward.


    Has the most weird restaurant finally collided with the strongest? ?


    At this moment of breathlessness, the unintentional old man had already reached the door of the restaurant.


    He was polite and did not push the door directly. Instead, he extended his right hand and knocked on the door.


    "Boom Boom Boom--"


    This voice is extremely clear, as if it was hitting the hearts of everyone, making their hearts higher...


    "Anyone?" Without asking for a response, the innocent old man waved his hand, straightened his chest, and asked aloud.


    Still no response, the heartless old man coughed, "Then I can push the door..."


    The response to him was still silence.


    "He''s even defaulting, then I''m pushing the door now..." The innocent old man said to everyone.


    Grind a fart, pretend to be the same as real!


    Everyone is now able to see the shamelessness of the unintentional old man, unable to vomit, one by one waiting to wear.


    Finally, the highlight is here!


    But I saw that the unintentional old man has spread his hands and put it on the door of the restaurant!


    Humph!


    With a grunt, he began to use his hands hard, however, the door was motionless, and even a considerable force of resistance came.


    Huh?


    interesting!


    "You all back away, lest I hurt you!"


    The unintentional old man waved his hand, and said eloquently, and then his eyes flashed, and the spiritual power began to spread on his hands.


    boom!


    There was a strong wind blowing on the flat ground in an instant. This wind was extremely violent. It was sent out by the unintentional old man as the center, so that the people around could not help but take a few steps back, a look of horror.


    "Okay... so powerful! God!"


    "Even if it''s just an overflowing breath, the middle **** can''t bear it. How can I say that it''s the middle **** of the upper god..."


    "Horrible, this can be said to be the first strongest of our cloud city!"


    "It''s over, this restaurant is estimated to be scrapped, so it''s so shot, maybe it will be razed to the ground directly!"


    ...


    A cry of exclamation continued from everyone''s mouth, one by one forcibly opened his eyes and stared nervously at the center of the storm.


    However, at this glance, their heart beats more violently, their pupils shrank violently, and the door still showed no signs of opening at all, and there was no gap at all!


    boom!


    After three breaths, the face of the unintentional old man changed suddenly, and then he stepped back three steps!


    hiss!


    The storm ceased, but everyone''s heart was more violent, this door, actually forced the unintentional old people to retreat? !


    How can this be? !


    Does this restaurant have no limit?


    Surprised, frightened, and confused expressions continued to appear on everyone''s faces.


    "Hahaha, it''s kind of interesting, it seems I''m going to be serious!"


    The embarrassment on the face of the heartless old man flashed, and then he laughed wildly, "Finally made me meet an opponent, don''t be surprised, just now I was only tentative!"


    It''s nobody''s mind to think of a restaurant door as a rival.


    The innocent old man''s white hair fluttered in the wind, and the momentum suddenly became unpredictable at this moment made everyone''s heart jump again.


    "The so-called man has missed, the horse has missteped, don''t panic, look at my shot this time, and definitely open this door!" The unintentional old man''s pretense breath came again, let everyone''s heart be sure, watch again .


    "Look at the palm of my hand!"


    The unintentional old man screamed, and the light in his eyes almost condensed into a sharp sword, stab the sky!


    boom!


    His hands slammed against the gate, and the whole world seemed to shake a few times. Everyone was shaking left and right, and many people were unstable and collapsed on the ground...


    Ok... so strong!


    Is this the true strength of the unintentional old man? This kind of attack, even the median god, will be killed directly!


    Everyone''s heart shook, but then, their complexion changed, and they were even more shocked.


    But I saw that behind the unintentional old man, a world of birds and flowers, green mountains and green water, slowly emerged!


    There are even high-level Warcraft and high-level elixir!


    This is... the source world!


    And it is an almost complete source world!


    When the attributes are fully understood, you can create your own original world and make it more and more close to perfect, just like the real world!


    It is not easy to create a source world, the stronger the source world, the higher the natural strength!


    Drawing strength from the source world, just like heaven and earth, who can stop it? !


    Boom!


    The world is trembling, and the movements here make everyone''s faces twitch crazy, which is really shocking!


    At the same time, the major forces in the cloud city are also closely watching, one by one even forgot to breathe!


    However, in this case, everyone saw the body of the unintentional old man startled, and then flew out like a cannonball, marking a perfect rainbow arc in the sky...

 Chapter 636: Xuanbing fiery wine

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What a special, amazing...


    Everyone looked at the long white arc, and their slightly opened mouths hadn''t been closed for a long time, stunned one by one, and almost smashed their chin on the ground.


    I go, the heartless old man flies in the sky...


    Immediately afterwards, their pupils shrank again, and they saw a long shadow go straight towards the unintentional old man!


    Looking at the long shadow, everyone''s neck could not help shrinking, and the heart was chilling.


    The heart of the unintentional old man also collapsed. This forced failure!


    I thought I had just closed the door, and I finally showed my face, but was blown away by a restaurant door?


    Has the world changed in more than a hundred years? This world is too terrible, the baby can''t bear it!


    Complaining to Aijian, a rope has been wrapped around his feet, and then pulled slightly, directly throwing him up...


    Until then, the unintentional old man was ashamed, looking at the world that had been turned upside down, but failed to recover.


    "What''s the situation?" The innocent old man looked innocent.


    what''s the situation? Ha ha, you are upside down!


    Everyone was speechless for a while, looking at the heartless old man sympathetically.


    "This restaurant actually calculated me, come personally, put me down." The innocent old man waved at the crowd and asked for help.


    However, everyone could not help but take a few steps back, a look of panic.


    Save a fart!


    No one wants to hang upside down with the unintentional old man. The authority of Dawangshan Restaurant is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In this crowded scene, a lonely old man was tragically hung upside down on a restaurant, swaying in the wind, but the people below actually turned a blind eye, and the people''s hearts were unprecedented.


    "Squeak!"


    At this moment, with a soft sound, the restaurant door was slowly opened.


    Everyone''s heart jumped suddenly, and then there was a look of extreme excitement on their faces, all of them shaking, all staring at the restaurant.


    "What''s the matter? Who was attacking the restaurant just now?" Su Yu frowned slightly, looked around, and asked.


    Everyone is cautious and innocent, saying that they are not themselves, and more refers to the sky, where the innocent old man with white hair and white beard hangs upside down, just like an ordinary old man, looks miserable, which There is also the vigorous spirit just now.


    "Little friend, I am innocent. It was just an accident. Let me go down. There is something to discuss..." The unprincipled nature of the unintentional old man made everyone astounded again. There is no strongman''s style. Counsel.


    However, Su Yu didn''t change his face, slowly opening his mouth, "attack the Dawangshan restaurant and hang upside down for six hours!"


    Then he slowly opened the restaurant, and under the watchful expectation and excitement of everyone, he said: "The restaurant is open and lunch time is up!"


    Wow!


    Everyone went crazy in an instant, and one by one rushed into the restaurant crazy.


    Seeing such a flow of people, Su Yu frowned slightly, and then immediately said: "The entrant must consume a hundred high-grade spirit stones, otherwise all will be upside down!"


    His words calmed the originally crazy crowd instantly, and many people took a sigh of relief and stopped.


    "Hahaha, I like this rule, boss Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Zuo Lao laughed and walked up into the Dawangshan restaurant.


    "One hundred top-grade spirit stones, not many! This is not worthy of the identity of this restaurant." Luo Chen also smiled, with the jumping Luo Yun, walked in.


    "Breakthrough? Congratulations!" Ji Ruxue was much colder, just said a word, and entered the restaurant.


    On the ropes, the innocent old man watched everyone walk in one by one, anxious. When he thought that the wine might be ruined by others, he was crazy and could not help tearing his heart: "Boss Su, let me go in, don��t Say one hundred top-grade spirit stones, one thousand, ten thousand I also have!"


    The sadness of the old voice makes people feel pitiful.


    However, Su Yu went into the restaurant without any birds.


    "Xuanbing fiery fire wine? Boss Su, give me an altar!"


    After everyone entered the restaurant, they all set their eyes on the menu for the first time and couldn''t wait to say.


    Immediately afterwards, they followed the scent and saw the big jar of wine by the kitchen. All eyes flashed obsessively, sniffing their noses frantically.


    The unintentional old man almost glared out his eyes, howling more loudly, and wished to take his head down and throw it into the tank.


    At this time, that jar of wine was no longer aquamarine, but light green, and it was revealing a pure white. It looked like a lake, simple and calm, more like a mirror, reflecting all the surroundings clearly in it. .


    "This wine is fragrant and quiet, good wine, good wine!" Zuo Lao''s beard shuddered and said in awe.


    "No, I can''t wait. My stomach has started to twitch. Boss Su, hurry up and come to the altar..." Someone started to say loudly.


    Su Yu looked indifferent, then slowly said: "Xuanbing fiery wine, a glass of one hundred top-grade spirit stones!"


    Sell ??this wine by glass!


    Everyone was shockedAlthough they had already prepared for meat cutting, they were still frightened by the high price. The price of this kind of wine is even higher than that of the middle and high-end. Elixir!


    "Hahaha, boss Su, give me a drink first." At this moment, Ouyang Hao said with a smile. During his speech, his eyes turned to Ouyang Ling, "Waiter, go get me a cup!"


    "Daddy, what do you mean?!" Ouyang Ling''s beautiful eyes glared and couldn''t help but anger.


    "Well? What''s your attitude towards the guests?" Ouyang Hao frowned, flicking his sleeves, and the old **** was sitting there.


    "Humph!"


    Ouyang Ling groaned, took a deep breath, and then turned back into the kitchen, took a cup, and slowly placed it in front of Ouyang Hao, almost clenching his teeth, and said lightly: "Xuanbing fiery wine, please slow use!"


    "Well, yes, it still looks like a point." Ouyang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and he was completely comfortable, and then his eyes fell on the glass.


    This cup of jasper is like jadeite. The body of the cup is smooth and there is no trace of it. On one side, there is a round cup ear exposed.


    Echoing the light green wine in the glass, it looks pleasing.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that this cup is extremely small, and a full cup is estimated to be only half a sip. In this cup, one hundred high-grade spirit stones are actually required!


    Many people are twitching inside, one by one secretly regretting their impulse, I already know that it is better to watch outside now.


    "So little?" Ouyang Hao also frowned, looking suspiciously at the wine glass in front of him.


    As a warrior, it is natural to drink with a gulp. How can you enjoy yourself with such a small glass?


    "This wine also has a name called a glass of drunk!" A faint voice came from Su Yu''s mouth, making everyone slightly stunned.


    What a domineering name!

 Chapter 637: 1 drunk!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "A cup of drunk?" Ouyang Hao''s face showed a smile instead of a smile, obviously unbelieving, laughed: "This is too much By the way, let��s say this kind of wine is not a cup, even if it��s a hundred cups, I don��t think I will feel it.��


    "You?" Su Yu looked at Ouyang Hao, then shook his head slowly, "A cup must be drunk!"


    "What?!" Ouyang Hao froze a little, then laughed involuntarily, as if he heard the most funny joke, "Ha ha ha, boss Su, are you too high to see this wine, or too small to look at me Ouyang Someone?"


    "Say so full, don''t blame me for slapping in public!"


    "I never swear words." Su Yu''s voice was still faint.


    "Hahaha, okay! Your self-confidence makes me appreciate it!" Ouyang Hao laughed again, boldly said: "Do not hide from you, I will be able to drink the top ten altars from childhood, without heart and heartbeat , Have never tasted drunk!"


    "You are a witness here. Today, I will drink this so-called drunk!" Ouyang Hao picked up the glass, squinted at the tip of his nose and sniffed. "Boss Su, you will be renamed as a drunk in the future. The cup is not drunk!"


    Immediately afterwards, he burst into an unprecedented boldness in his heart, standing upright, without any hesitation, raising his head and sipping away all the wine in the glass!


    In an instant, a icy sensation of cold flowed into his abdomen along his rumbling, and then suddenly burst into an unspeakable scorching sensation. The alternation of ice and fire made him cool and transparent.


    boom! !


    After a glass of wine, the air of Lulu dissipated in the jasper cup dissipated, Ouyang Hao''s face flushed instantly, the original superb eyes also became dull, there was a burning sensation in the exhalation of the nostrils, and there was a constant aura coming from there.


    "Good wine!"


    He screamed, but his body shook uncontrollably. The whole person was dizzy and turned around. Everything in front of him seemed to be a little blurred. He squinted as if he were in the clouds.


    "Brother, how are you?" Ouyang Zhi and Ouyang Yu quickly supported Ouyang Hao, who was not stable at the station, concerned.


    "This wine is beautiful, so beautiful! I''m floating..." Ouyang Hao couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest, but just kept mumbling.


    "Brother, are you... drunk?!" Ouyang Zhi''s face has a thick and incredible look.


    "Drunk? How is it possible, help me get up, I can still drink!" Ouyang Hao, like returning to the light, standing suddenly, his eyes almost closed, "Boss Su, I said I wouldn''t be drunk, how?"


    boom!


    He had just finished speaking, and the whole person was lying on the table straight and sleeping.


    Awesome!


    Everyone was weird and looked at each other.


    Although everyone is not very clear about Ouyang Hao''s wine volume, as a warrior, you should not pour it without a glass. This is too exaggerated!


    "Brother!"


    Ouyang Zhi and Ouyang Yu were in horror, letting them shake, Ouyang Hao still slept like a dead pig.


    Their eldest brother''s wine volume is stronger than theirs, but they are actually squatted down with such a small glass! ?


    It��s shameful, not even struggling, is it too decisive to be drunk?


    A glass of drunk, can this name be more appropriate!


    Goh!


    Many people swallowed a spit involuntarily. Although their eyes were full of longing, they stumbled. This wine is a good wine, but the strength is really a bit scary.


    "Huh, a glass of drunk became a dead pig, which is too scum!" Ouyang Ling put out his tongue to Ouyang Hao, with a sullen expression on his face.


    "Scrap, such a good wine has been spoiled by a pig!" The innocent old man was hung upside down, looking sad.


    "Boss Su, give me a drink too." Just then, Mr. Zuo said with a smile.


    Su Yu nodded and handed him a cup, "Please use it slowly."


    This time, Zuo Lao learned the lesson from Ouyang Hao, and did not finish it. Instead, he carefully lifted the glass to the front and carefully examined it.


    The pale cyan liquor circulated in this delicate jasper cup. The liquor was like water, lying peacefully, and the surface was slightly rippling with water waves.


    A faint luster bloomed from it, and the air of perdition pervaded the glass, and the rich aroma of the wine sprang out like a snake, and drilled into his nostrils, so that his pores were all open.


    Everyone was staring at each other, swallowing saliva.


    "Taste slowly, don''t worry, don''t spoil this kind of wine again!" The heartless old man''s eyes were red, staring at the glass of wine, and reminded loudly.


    "This smell is really fragrant..." Zuo Lao''s mouth kept sucking, his mouth swallowing down his throat, smelling the rich aroma of the wine in the glass, and he couldn''t wait.


    Light and long, fragrant and heavy, it is just hooking the nose.


    Sticking out his tongue, he slowly licked his dry lips, and then he put the glass in his mouth.


    Everyone''s eyes are turning with his movements, holding his breath one by one, as if he were drinking.


    With a soft sip, the pale cyan liquor flowed into Zuo Lao''s mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slowly flowing down, with a cold meaning, so that his whole body shivered involuntarily, and shivered.


    This cold and cold meaning, with a spicy spicy wine, instantly broke out in his mouth, throat, and esophagus, causing his entire face to wrinkle sharply!


    Pain and happiness!


    Aftertaste, endless aftertaste!


    Just a small point left a deep and deep impression on him, which will never be forgotten!


    However, this cold meaning came and went quickly. When the wine entered the stomach, it suddenly issued a scorching heat, which was burning like fire in his abdomen, and then rushed straight into the sky, pouring from his throat Back to the mouth.


    The original ice cold was dispelled in an instant, and he shivered again!


    This time it was refreshed.


    However, this did not end. In his belly, the scorching heat still existed, bursts of warmth rushed all over his body, and the wine hiccups were involuntarily shot, which attracted the full aroma of the wine.


    "Good... good wine!!"


    Zuo Lao''s body suddenly stood up, his voice trembling, with a deep disbelief and exclamation.


    The old man''s face was covered with dizziness, and the strength of the wine was so appalling that he just went straight to his head and almost stunned him!


    "Xuan Bing Lihuo Wine is worthy of Xuan Bing Lihuo Wine! There is both the coldness of Xuan Bing and the scorching fire, which is not like the wine that can be tasted on earth!"


    Lao Zuo has not recovered from that sip, the whole person is stunned and exclaimed constantly.


    At this time, his whole body cells seemed to be beating, and the extreme feelings of ice and fire were intertwined, which made him close his eyes and feel the whole body.


    Immediately afterwards, his body was shocked again, and bursts of roar began to sound in his brain.

 Chapter 638: Crying for the heartless old man

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The roar at his ears is getting louder and louder, as countless people are whispering, and the two attributes of ice and fire are constantly alternating. During the entanglement, I suddenly understood a lot of truth about the origin of ice and fire.


    Everyone in the restaurant was a little stunned, looking at the left old man who was sitting cross-legged, with a trace of stun.


    But I saw that the breath in him was continually increasing, as if he had taken a panacea, a strong breath spread.


    Is this... feeling? !


    Entering the Divine Order, not only depends on the accumulation of Reiki, but also needs enlightenment, if you understand it, you will be stronger!


    Many people''s eyes suddenly light up, a glass of wine... Could it be a breakthrough?


    real or fake? Does this wine have the effect of divine initiation? !


    But anyway, this wine... extraordinary!


    "Sure enough!" The unintentional old man hanging upside down has brighter eyes and murmured, "The flame attribute of Soul Green Flame plus the ice attribute of the best ice pith fruit. The best medicine for perception!"


    "Of course, the most important thing is that this kind of wine actually allows these two attributes to be perfectly integrated without conflicting with each other. It is really rare. Under the two extreme attributes, a sip is absolutely refreshing!"


    The more he said, the more excited, the whole body was trembling madly, and the hanging Harazi finally couldn''t hold back and fell down directly...


    Enlightening wine!


    All of the people present were strong. Naturally, the words of the unintentional old man were clearly heard. Each one was agitated, looking at Xuan Bing Liuohuo, and his eyes were green.


    "Boss Su, give us a drink too."


    Luo Chen also said with a smile, although the voice was calm, it was not difficult to hear his desire.


    "I want it too, I want it too!" Luo Yun immediately jumped up and yelled, with a bright spit on the corner of his mouth.


    "This wine can''t be drunk by anyone, even if it is above Wu Sheng, it will drunk directly, and under Wu Sheng, a drop of it may make you wake up for life!" Su Yu smiled Laugh and explain.


    His words made Luo Yun''s mouth slightly deflated, and he said dully: "You have to watch Wu Dao for a meal, I am so angry!"


    Luo Chen and the palace-dressed beauty looked at each other helplessly, full of bitterness.


    Su Yu used a jasper cup to scoop out the wine from the wine tank. The sound of the flowing liquid of the lala resounded throughout the restaurant. The wine scent spread out, matching the intoxicating aroma of the air, making people intoxicated.


    "Hey, Xuan Bingbi Huo Jiu. Su Yu handed the wine glass to Luo Chen, and Luo Chen took it cautiously, and couldn''t bear to spill a drop out of it. That look was quite serious and funny.


    "The two of us drink this glass of wine together." Luo Chen smiled at his wife on the side, then took a sip.


    Suddenly Luo Chen narrowed her eyes. The whole person seemed to be asleep, completely infatuated and unable to extricate herself.


    The beautiful woman took the wine glass from the dumb Luo Chen and drank the rest of the wine, her face flushed immediately, her whole body seemed to be boiling, but she was ready to meditate immediately.


    "Girl Ji also has a drink?"


    Su Yu looked at Ji Ruxue coming over and couldn''t help but asked with a smile.


    "Trouble boss Su." Ji Ruxue nodded gently, beautiful eyes stared at Su Yu.


    The slender, white jade-like fingers pinched the jasper cup, Qiong nose leaned in front of the cup, a slight smell, the fragrance filled the nose, intoxicating.


    "It''s a bit extravagant to make wine with ice pith jade..." she exclaimed slightly, her pink tongue licking around her red lips, charming and yet, she took the wine glass and took a sip.


    The pale cyan liquor flowed along Ji Ruxue''s pink lips, brushing the white teeth like jade shell, and poured into her mouth...


    However, unlike Zuo Lao, she directly looked up and swallowed!


    An ice-cold feeling suddenly broke out in her mouth, at the same time, on Ji Ruxue''s body, the same cold meaning suddenly appeared!


    Two kinds of ice cold, one inside and one outside, caused the temperature in the restaurant to drop a few points, and immediately afterwards, the burning property contained in the wine was also directly activated, and the hot steam flowed all over her body in the belly, let Ji Ruxue couldn''t help but blush, and moaned slightly.


    boom!


    A soft whisper came from her belly, and then her body trembled, and she immediately began to adjust her breath.


    On the beautiful face, red and blue and white alternately appear, shell teeth bite red lips, blue silk spread out, it seems to have a magical beauty.


    "Boss Su, give me a drink too!"


    "Me too, please..."


    "How many spirit stones did you bring, why don''t we get together and have a drink together?"


    ...


    Everyone was in a hurry, and they all started grabbing wine one by one.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The medicine is sold at a loss, just to drink a glass of wine! Come and buy it..."


    Many people started to set up stalls on the spot because they couldn''t get enough spirit stones, and sold everything they could sell.


    Ouyang Ling will be busy for the next period of time, and she needs to constantly scoop wine for everyone. The most important thing is that she can''t drink such a beautiful wine...


    She hasn''t suffered such grievances since childhood, her fiery red eyes are full of tears, and she always hates Su Yu from time to timeMuch worse than Ouyang Ling is an unintentional old man, his eyes are all Congested, watching the crowd scooping away wine after cup of wine, my heart twitched.


    "No, you stop, let me down..." He snarled helplessly, his body twisting on the rope constantly, only hating that he could not protect the wine.


    After half an hour, the original hustle and bustle restaurant gradually became quiet, and everyone began to adjust their inner breath, all flushed and full of alcohol.


    "Ooooo..."


    Under this silence, a miserable cry was particularly harsh.


    Outside the restaurant, many people looked at the white-haired old man hanging upside down, all showing sympathy.


    "How could the world become like this? I thought that I was also a character in the past, but it was reduced to the point of seeing people drinking fine wine. This kind of fine wine, I not only can''t drink it, but also watch it be ruined by a group of pigs, woo Woo..." The more I said, the more sad I felt, and the more I cried. The tears rolled down his gray hair. It really made the tears smell and the sadness.


    The careless old man actually cried...


    The restaurant owner is so powerful that even the heartless old man can cry.


    Everyone outside the restaurant looked sideways, and they could not help but shake their bodies, a layer of goose bumps all over their bodies.


    "Every cry will increase the upside down time by one hour!"


    At this moment, Su Yu''s faint voice spread through everyone''s ears, making everyone''s heart slightly convex, and the heartless old man''s mouth was closed, and he could only cry in despair.


    "Little doll, I know I''m wrong. You see my old man is crying like this, don''t you plan to let me down?" The innocent old man grieved, and with the tears in his face, he looked innocent.


    However, Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he shook his head in principle, "I didn''t plan to..."

 Chapter 639: Crazy restaurant benefits

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Peng!


    At this moment, a roar came from Zuo Lao''s body, and then, the heaven and earth aura suddenly became violent, his body turned red, and at the same time, layers of loess overflowed from his body. , Covering the whole body.


    The loess is connected with the red flame, and finally becomes a crimson armor, condensing all over the body.


    boom!


    The vortex of the aura began to spread rapidly around him. These scenes are similar to the previous Ji Ruxue.


    Break through, median **** intermediate!


    In addition to Zuo Lao, many people also have breakthroughs. For a time, the entire Dawangshan restaurant became a sea of ??auras, and those auras in the air almost condensed into a liquid, and they are still constantly gathering!


    Peng Peng Peng!


    For a time, the explosion of Aura continued, and someone would break through after a while, making everyone look envious.


    "Flap!"


    At this moment, the drizzling rain actually fell from the sky. The rain was transparent and clear. When it fell on the ground or on the person, it evaporated instantly. It was strange.


    "It''s Reiki Rain! It''s Reiki Rain!"


    Someone could not help shouting loudly, with ecstasy on his face, then sat down cross-legged and began to practice.


    "Lying trough! Really, I said how to feel the spiritual power in the body!"


    "Awesome, how much aura does it take to gather aura rain, and this is the first time I saw it!"


    ...


    Everyone is mad and keeps coming towards Dawangshan Restaurant.


    With Dawangshan Restaurant as the center, it is raining within two kilometers, and the rest of the place is still clear, and the location is limited, grab it!


    Reiki condensate is extremely difficult, not to mention the accumulation of reiki rain in one place, the amount of reiki can definitely be described as horror, cultivation under reiki rain, the spiritual power is incomparable, the quantity is large and it is easy to absorb, absolutely more than any The panacea is still useful.


    At this moment, a scene of tens of thousands of people was formed immediately around the Dawangshan restaurant. The spectacular scene was enough to make anyone stunned.


    Ji Ruxue''s interest rate adjustment did not last long. Although she said that the breath in her body was also rising, she apparently had some weakness. After each effort, she suddenly stopped and was stuck.


    She has the ice attribute itself, so she took a drink in one breath, ready to take a shock.


    A glass of wine suddenly fell down, causing her heart to jump madly, her mind rumbling, like a dizzy wake up, and soon entered a state of epiphany.


    It''s a pity that she just broke through not long ago, and the background is not deep enough, so there is no way to take this opportunity to go to the next level, but it is to completely stabilize the realm of the middle-level god.


    "It''s a pity..." Ji Ruxue slowly opened her eyes and could not help but sigh.


    Then she looked at Su Yu and stood up slowly, "Boss Su''s dishes and fine wine always bring surprises. Counting it, I already owe you two loves."


    "I just opened a restaurant, you pay, I cook, never take credit, there is nothing owed." Su Yu waved his hand indifferently, laughing.


    "Boss Su, speaking of that, although the price of your dishes here is high, we actually took the big advantage..." Zuo Lao has woke up warily, his face ruddy, and his spirits have risen to a higher level, haha ??laughed.


    "Really? In this way, it seems that I will increase the price of the dishes in the future..." Su Yu looked at everyone with a smile, making them look black instantly.


    Zuo Lao opened his mouth slightly, froze, unable to speak, and wished to smoke his two big ears.


    "After lunch time today, no dinner will be served, the restaurant will be closed, please come back." Seeing that everyone had basically woke up, Su Yu began to chase away.


    "Don''t open yet again? Boss Su, do you want to be so self-willed?" Luo Chen wailed immediately. As warriors, they had completely got rid of the trouble of three meals a day, but now they are all indispensable.


    "Boss Su, why don''t you think about it anyway? Anyway, it''s idle and idle. It''s okay to cook a little dish for us..." Someone said with a sincere voice.


    "Yes, boss Su, you can''t be so cruel..." Many people pleaded pitifully.


    ...


    "Those who do not leave, hang upside down!"


    In just five words, everyone shrank their necks, shivering, and immediately took a small step and walked out of the store.


    When they went out, they still took a chance and turned to look at the Dawangshan restaurant.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant has not been closed, you can clearly see the scene inside the restaurant.


    Su Yu was standing in front of the wine tank, looking at the remaining Xuanbing Bihuo Jiujiu in the tank, still about one-tenth of it.


    "Want to drink?" Su Yu looked at Ouyang Ling who was muttering aside and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ouyang Ling first froze a little, then nodded involuntarily.


    "Go get a bottle and scoop out half of it. It''s a restaurant welfare." Su Yu smiled and said casually.


    what? !


    Everyone was stunned, one eyebrow flicking up and down, completely unable to believe his ears. UU reading


    "Lying trough!"


    The three of the Ouyang family burst out in unison, with a thick face and a thick neck, and their eyes were almost glaring.


    "Sent, sent!" Ouyang Hao''s eyes burst into tears, his whole body was trembling, and the Harazi could not stop it, flowing down frantically.


    "You are the waiter in the restaurant, and the rest of the dishes or wine will allow you to take away some of it. It is also a waste to stay..." Su Yu said quietly, and said to Ouyang Ling who had not yet recovered.


    "Isn''t this welfare a bit high?" Some people cried in jealousy and thumped their chests.


    "Why waste? Boss Su, as long as you are willing to let me take away, I will keep one grain of rice every day!"


    "Boss Su, does the restaurant still hire people? I''m hard-working, I can do anything, and the unspoken rules are OK..."


    ...


    "Ling''er, what are you waiting for, fill the wine!" Ouyang Hao shouted out of the restaurant, "Is there no bottle, don''t worry, your father and I have the jade bottle, come and take it, boss Su let You pretend to be half, don��t pretend..."


    "It''s quiet. Isn''t Dawangshan restaurant so entertaining? You shut up, so that our princess of Ouyang family can be this waiter!" Ouyang Zhi and Ouyang Yu raised their chests, and they said coquettishly.


    "Ling''er, you said, usually Uncle Zuo is not bad for you, this wine is too strong, can you give me some?" Zuo Lao has turned into an old man next door, squinting, very kind.


    "Old man Zuo, please hurry to me. Now it is Ouyang''s private affair. Don''t mix it up!" Ouyang Hao was anxious and looked at Ouyang Ling. "Good girl, you have been a father''s baby since childhood. I just drank too quickly at that sip and just passed out. I didn��t taste it. How about giving me another chance to taste it?"

 Chapter 640: Sorrowful people

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This is special, in order to drink, do not even need to exercise!


    "Ouyang''s niece, you''re asking for a price for this wine. Our Luo family wants it!" Although knowing that there was no hope, Luo Chen couldn''t help but try it.


    You know, the menu of the restaurant changes every day. I don��t know when I can drink in the future!


    "Get off! Does my Ouyang family seem to be short of money?" Faced with so many people looking at him, Ouyang Hao was immediately more anxious. "Linger, what has taught you for your father, don''t be fooled by everything from outside Confused, come, come home with me first, so baby, don''t take it with you!"


    "Little girl, as long as you give me all this wine, I will accept you as my disciple!" The careless old man who was upside down immediately threw the olive branch, and said violently, his eyes fixed on that. The wine, the throat rolled uncontrollably.


    "Give you all? Do you still have a face?" Ouyang Hao is at a time when the six relatives don''t recognize it. As long as someone wants to pay attention to this wine, it will end up in the end, and the unintentional old man is so powerful? My Ouyang family is also amazing!


    Su Yu''s random words made Ouyang Ling the focus of everyone''s competition. The status of Dawangshan Restaurant was undoubtedly revealed at this moment!


    However, everyone''s attention is still on the other half of the wine in the wine tank.


    Since letting Ouyang Ling scoop half away, then the other half is how to deal with it, is it to drink it yourself?


    But I saw that Su Yu took out a large bowl from the kitchen, which was larger than the palm of an adult, just enough to fill the remaining wine.


    Did you drink it yourself?


    Such a big bowl of wine, how refreshing to drink it!


    Everyone swallowed a spit, their mouths were dry, and they felt cool when they thought about it.


    Sure enough, there is wine willful!


    But soon, their expressions were slightly stunned. Su Yu poured the wine into the bowl and did not drink it, but walked in one direction.


    Could it be that Su boss wanted to find a place to secretly drink? What quirk is this?


    Everyone was ignorant.


    However, immediately afterwards, their pupils were suddenly enlarged, with a deep panic on their faces and incredible.


    "This... won''t it!"


    "Fake, it must be fake, boss Su, are you teasing us?"


    "Crazy, this world must be crazy, I''m hallucinating, hit me quickly, wake me!"


    ...


    They saw that in the direction of Su Yu''s past, a dog was lying there lying quietly, spitting his tongue towards Su Yu.


    This is obvious, boss Su actually wants to use this wine to feed the dog! ?


    "Boss Su, calm down, calm down!" someone exclaimed sorrowfully, the sorrow in his voice was earth-moving, as if he had received the most unfair treatment in the world.


    "Lying trough! People are not as good as dogs!"


    "Boss Su, I know you are not short of waiters, are you short of dogs? Wang Wang Wang..."


    ...


    Under countless desperate eyes, Su Yu slowly placed the bowl full of wine in front of Maomao.


    "Boss Su, don''t do it!" The careless old man hanging upside down is hoarse, almost shouting his throat, his eyes are split, his eyes are all flushed and his face is full of blood.


    "Boss Su, please come to me if you have anything, don''t be embarrassed!" the innocent old man cried out in despair, tears could not stop falling, "I''m wrong, you come to torture me! Let go of that innocent wine what����"


    However, whatever he said, Su Yu was unmoved and calm.


    "no no!"


    Seeing that Mao Mao slowly stretched the dog''s head towards the bowl of wine, the unintentional old man shivered and shouted in despair.


    "Your dog, if you dare to spoil the wine, I will roast you to eat!" He seemed to be mad, and threatened.


    As if he heard the unintentional old man, Mao Mao raised his head slowly, looked at him with his head tilted, and then there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He deliberately licked his tongue, and then slammed his **** against the unintentional old man.


    "Oh, oh!"


    The sound of Mao Mao drinking echoed throughout the restaurant, and everyone was silent at this moment. This sound was so harsh that they heard, and every time they made their hearts twitch fiercely.


    Think about it. It took them a hundred top-grade spirit stones to drink such a small cup. Some people even got together. A few people had a cup together and they were very happy.


    However, such a dog can drink freely!


    There is no harm without comparison. This is too bullying. This scene is a shame!


    "Oh, oh!"


    The sound of drinking is still there, and the face of the heartless old man has started to twitch frantically. His eyes are full of sluggishness. He looks at the wine that is drunk and drank less and less. The silent tears slowly flow down. It is completely unrequited. .


    Are you too cruel?


    Looking at his appearance, Su Yu couldn''t bear it, so he slowly closed the restaurant door so that they could not see it...


    "Smelly...smelly boss, did you actually give that dog a good drink?"


    Ouyang Ling opened his mouth slightly and pointed at Mao Mao incredulously, and asked I don''t know if it was an illusion. When she spoke, she also saw Mao Mao proudly glared at her.


    "Well, it''s a waste to put it." Su Yu nodded and said at random.


    What is it to waste? Isn��t it a waste to give the dog food? !


    Ouyang Ling wanted to ask, but when he thought that he was his own boss, he was very provocative and his mouth moved, but he was speechless.


    Su Yu ignored Ouyang Ling''s reaction and walked upstairs.


    He was in the Divine Realm, but he really missed the situation of Dawang Mountain. Before that, Zuo Lao had a limited number of places and he couldn��t bring too many people. Now he is familiar with some situations here. The mountain is coming?


    "System, hello, it''s also the Dawangshan system. Now that the king is only a restaurant and he is a chef, isn''t he deviating?" Su Yu couldn''t think of a way to directly throw the problem to the system.


    "There is no deviation. Dawangshan restaurant is also a part of Dawangshan. To develop, it can only be done step by step, slowly knocking out the reputation of Dawangshan." The voice of mechanization sounded.


    "That King can''t be a bare-bones commander, or should he send more people? Can''t he always open a restaurant in God Realm?" Su Yu continued tentatively.


    This time, the system was silent, as if thinking of countermeasures.


    After half a cup of tea, the mechanized sound rang again.


    "Dawang Mountain is unique, there can be only one in the world! The host can only open a branch, and the branch function is increased..."


    It was another period of silence.


    "Add branch function, send!"


    "Each opening a branch, the host can select three disciples from Dawangshan to become the manager of the branch! I hope that the host will make persistent efforts to fight the fame of Dawangshan and let the disciples of Dawangshan shine in the gods..."

 Chapter 641: 3 disciples

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Three disciples!


    Su Yu''s heart jumped a little, and he was happy, but he didn''t think he was just casually mentioning it, which actually added such benefits to the system. It was an unexpected joy.


    "So you can choose three Dawangshan disciples from this Dawangshan restaurant?" Su Yu said.


    "Good! The third floor of the restaurant has been set as a teleportation point!"


    The words of the system made Su Yu''s mouth slightly upturned, and then quickly walked towards the third floor.


    Originally, the third floor of Dawangshan Restaurant was empty and was not used by the system.


    Entering the third floor, it is still an empty piece. However, above the ground, there is a huge six-pointed star pattern, and the stars inside are like a starry sky.


    Is this the teleportation array? It really looks like that...


    Su Yu marveled in his heart, and then walked slowly to the very center of the pattern, closing his eyes.


    In an instant, the power of faith in his eyebrows began to riot instantly, as if he had been drawn, and rushed towards the pattern.


    Although the power of faith will also be exhausted, Su Yu has the existence of Dawang Mountain, so it can be continuously replenished, and there is no need to deliberately collect it now.


    The power of these beliefs is like running water, which soon floods the entire pattern and dyes it golden!


    The whole room was instantly bright, and Su Yu seemed to be in a golden ocean.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yu''s consciousness suddenly shook, and the whole person seemed to be sucked away by an invisible force. When he came back to God again, he appeared in the sky above Dongzhou County!


    Ok?


    Su Yu frowned with some doubt, and looked at it, but a strange expression flashed on her face.


    He actually appeared on a statue in the center of Dongzhou County, and this... is his own statue!


    Unexpectedly, people in Dongzhou County actually started to build statues for King Ben. No wonder they will appear in Dongzhou County.


    Su Yu was a little relieved, so he looked at his statue curiously.


    The statue has a height of eight meters, and it has not been completely built, but the outline has been somewhat clear and well-crafted, and it is obviously a little work.


    "Hello, did you just see the statue''s eyes light up?"


    Next to the statue, workers were constructing intently, and one of them rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "You''re dazzled, how could the statue shine? If it''s built, I believe it''s King Xianling, we''re only halfway built now!" The other man said with a pouting head without raising his head.


    "But I just saw it clearly, it looks like gold..." The man was a little puzzled.


    "Okay, I think you are too tired. Just go and rest if you can''t. We must not make any mistakes in the statue of the king!"


    "Yes, we must build a perfect statue. It''s okay to slow down. Let''s go to rest first."


    "I''m not tired..." The man frowned slightly. "The king is kind to all of us. I wouldn''t carelessly. I might have just dazzled. Continue..."


    However, at this moment, the whole body of the statue actually began to emit a golden light!


    The richness of the golden light even covered the sun in the sky and dyed the clouds in the sky to red gold!


    "Look, the king is showing his spirits!" Everyone in Dongzhou County noticed the changes here at the same time, and his face was flushed with excitement, and his whole body was trembling.


    "The child knelt down and prayed to the king..."


    "I''m going, the king is here!" The construction workers were stunned, the tools in their hands were scared, and they hurried to kneel on the ground with respect.


    "King, really Kang..." Many people''s eyes had burst into tears, and they kowtowed to the statue.


    According to the power of faith flowing insanely, Su Yu could feel their piety.


    "King!"


    The news immediately spread throughout the entire Dongzhou County, and the disciples of Dawang Mountain also hurriedly arrived. It was only a moment. Almost all the people in Dongzhou County were surrounded by statues inside and out, and many people even jumped into the house. , The city wall.


    Thousands of people are empty, just to welcome Su Yu''s return!


    Dawangshan''s disciples all flashed in shape, and soon came under the statue, with respect and fanaticism in their eyes.


    Su Yu glanced away and couldn''t help but show a smile. The chaos on the Wuzhou mainland has basically subsided, everyone''s life has been significantly improved, and the development of martial arts is booming.


    The prosperity of Dongzhou County has risen by one grade than before it left, and it has become the most in Dongzhou!


    "well!"


    Su Yu''s voice slowly came from the void, making everyone''s heart jump again, his face showing excitement.


    "You don''t need to continue to build this statue." Su Yu continued: "Now the outline is already there, and you will show yourself with the back face."


    The face of the statue cannot be created by human power, but should be formed by yourself!


    Since this statue has been possessed by Su Yu, then it is branded with Su Yu''s shadow. In the future, as the belief power of everyone in Dongzhou County is refined, he will gradually lean towards Su Yu''s face~www.novelhall.com ~ Finally connected!


    "The king is assured that as long as we are there, no one can hurt this statue!" Xiao Yihan said immediately.


    Other Dawangshan disciples are also solemn.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yu''s voice sounded again, "I am now in the Divine Realm, and now I need to choose three disciples to join me in the Divine Realm."


    Wow!


    The body of the disciple of Dawang Mountain shivered at this moment, looking at Su Yu with excitement, his face was full of eagerness to try.


    "In the Divine Realm, the strong like Rulin, even if it is Wu Sheng, it is only the bottom of the existence." Su Yu''s words sounded again, and did not make the faces of the disciples show fear, but was full of expectations.


    "King, I dare to ask to go together!" At this moment, Xiao Yihan stepped forward and said sincerely.


    "Request the king, give me this opportunity!" Yun Bufan also said afterwards.


    The two of them are the two most qualified people of Dawang Mountain. After the baptism of the beast tide and the resources of Dawang Mountain, they have reached the peak of Wu Zun.


    "Da Wang, take me, I follow you from beginning to end." Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng couldn''t stand either, and said.


    All the disciples were scrambling, and Mao recommended himself. There are only three places in total.


    "You don''t need to fight anymore, God Realm is extraordinary. What you have to do now is to start the name of Dawang Mountain first." Su Yu smiled, and then said: "Yi Han wants to train Da Wang Mountain''s disciples. The Iron Tower, Chu Xiaoyao and Yun Bufan follow me."


    The iron tower is the incarnation of Su Yu, with extremely high strength and potential.


    "Take me?" Chu Xiaoyao didn''t recover from the beginning, then the smile on his face continued to expand, and he laughed, fighting with high spirits, "The king is assured, let me act as a pioneer, and let the people of God Realm look at it, What is a sword fairy!"

 Chapter 642: Out of the restaurant

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The candidate is sure, other people��s faces flash a lonely look, but they won��t say much.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden light on the statue suddenly became rich, covering the iron tower, Chu Xiaoyao and Yun Fanfan.


    "Cultivate well. The name of Dawang Mountain will be a holy place in God Realm!" Su Yu''s voice slowly dissipated, and the tranquility between heaven and earth was restored again.


    Although the statue is still that statue, everyone feels that the outline of the statue is slowly becoming round.


    ...


    On the third floor of Dawangshan Restaurant, with the six-star star slowly extinguishing, three more figures appeared in front of Su Yu.


    "King!"


    Chu Xiaoyao and Yun Bufan showed ecstasy on their faces, and immediately shouted at Su Yu.


    "This is a restaurant in God''s Domain. You should first familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment." Su Yu slowly said, "The concentration of the aura here is not worse than that of Dawang Mountain, and there are almost no bottlenecks under the deity. You can borrow it. This practice strives to bring the cultivation practice up as soon as possible."


    "Observe!"


    They should drink right away. From the moment they arrived here, they felt that some of their shackles had disappeared, and the spiritual power in their bodies had a tendency to break through.


    At this time, a half-black and half-white dog slowly walked out of the Dawangshan restaurant. Its pace was very slow, and it walked along the street aimlessly.


    "Look, isn''t that the dog at Dawangshan Restaurant?" someone exclaimed immediately.


    Maomao''s hair is half black and white, and her figure is very recognizable, and because of the previous drinking incident, she has become a **** domain dog, and it is easy to be recognized.


    "It looks like it''s drunk. It''s no wonder that even the martial arts people will get drunk!"


    "Thinking about such a good wine was ruined by this dog. It''s a hate for taking a wife. I really want to mince it and feed the dog!"


    "Are you jealous? Understand? I really want to be that dog..."


    ...


    The emergence of Maomao immediately caused a sensation in the whole city of Yuncheng, and almost everyone''s eyes fell on it, and many people followed him, trying to see where it was going.


    But at this time, the furry face rose up a drunk red, hit a Hatch, and walked slowly with the cat.


    "Yohuh, this puppy is quite arrogant, completely ignoring us..."


    "Ah! It''s so cute, no wonder boss Su likes it so much..."


    Listening to the simple cries in his ears, Mao Mao wrinkled his small face impatiently, shook his head, and looked around.


    What is this broken place, far away from Dawang Mountain, there is not even a place to sleep for the baby, and are these people bored idle, one by one around the baby, does the egg hurt?


    The news that Mao Mao walked out of the Dawangshan restaurant spread like wildfire and spread throughout the city in a flash.


    Chen family!


    "What? That dog is out of the restaurant?!" Chen Xuan''s face was instantly flushed, almost snarling.


    "Yes, the dog should be drunk and walked out of the restaurant."


    "Hahaha, God help me too, that boss humiliated me so much, then I will kill this dog to vent my anger!" Chen Xuan''s face flashed with hatred, and he expressed his emotion.


    "The boss obviously attached great importance to the dog. This is an excellent opportunity. We must let him experience the opportunity to lose a dog!" The elder of the seven elders shone with gold, and then said: "That restaurant is not a small one, this time With the team of foot gods, I must catch the dog. I will go to it myself!"


    Cold home!


    "The boss Na Su himself has just arrived at the next god, and the dog is even more unbearable. It''s just an ordinary miniature dog. When they walk out of the restaurant, they are the objects we knead at will!" Leng Che''s whole body exuded coldness. Imposing, he said.


    "Yes, kill that dog first to show the majesty of my cold family!"


    "Kill?" Leng Che''s face was with a weird smile, "This dog must be caught alive, it would be best if the boss Su can be forced out!"


    "Hahaha, Miaozai Miaozai, once the boss walks out of the restaurant, we''ll do everything!"


    ...


    Almost at the same time, the major families received news, and for a time, everyone was actually revolving around a dog.


    Everyone knows the grievances of Dawangshan Restaurant, Chen Family and Leng Family. This time, it is obviously the best time for them to avenge themselves. Everyone wants to join in the fun.


    "Puppy, go back quickly, you will be very dangerous outside..." Some people in the crowd were reminding Mao Mao, but unfortunately Mao Ma was deaf, and proudly tilted his head, still wandering around.


    In the Dawangshan restaurant, Su Yu took Yun Banfan''s three people downstairs, and before going downstairs, Ouyang Ling rushed straight over.


    "Smelly boss, it''s bad!" At this time, the situation was urgent, and she didn''t pay attention to the three more people, but directly said: "Maomao it went out!"


    "Going out? Where did you go?" Su Yu was a little stunned.


    "Going out of the restaurant!" Ouyang Ling almost shouted out. I usually see you as smart. When it comes to the critical moment, I am stupid. "It has gone out of the restaurant! The people of the Chen family and the Leng family have been dispatched to siege it!"


    "They... went to siege Mao Mao?" Su Yu had a strange look on his face Yeah! Ouyang Ling nodded quickly. "How do you let Mao Mao drink so much wine? This is all right. He went out drunk and couldn''t find the North!" "


    "It''s okay, Maomao''s nose is very smart, and he will find it by himself..." Su Yu waved his hand indifferently and said casually.


    get back? !


    Ouyang Ling almost didn''t mention it. "Did you not hear me? The Chen and Leng families have already besieged it. You don''t want to save it anymore. It''s estimated to be a pot of meat. How come back?! "


    "Don''t worry, with my strength, I won''t be able to solve any problems even if I go out." Su Yu shook his head without changing his face.


    "Oh, start siege!"


    At this moment, the innocent old man who was hung upside-down gave a cry of exclamation, and said happily.


    He hangs upside down and has extraordinary strength, so he naturally looks far away.


    "That dog has spoiled such a good wine, it is really dead." The innocent old man finished and looked at Su Yu. "Boy, as long as you let me go and promise to give me a bottle of that kind of wine, I will help How did you save the dog?"


    "Senior still hangs at ease. When the time is up, it will naturally be put down..." Su Yu shrugged and said slowly.


    "Ah, kid! I always give you a face, have you treated the old people like this?" The heartless old man''s beard glared, "Well, I''ll wait! When the dog becomes a pot of meat before you When you see it, do you cry?"


    "Your cold-blooded coward, if you can''t save Mao Mao, you just choose to give it up, and you will always shrink under this restaurant!" Ouyang Ling stared at Su Yu with great contempt, then snorted coldly and walked out of the door... ��

 Chapter 643: Dog slaughter

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu touched his nose with some helplessness. What''s so special, when did the relationship between Ouyang Ling and Mao Mao become so good? !


    At this time, more than half of the people in Yuncheng had gathered on a street corner, and in their center, it was a dog, and a vacuum was specially left for it.


    "boom!"


    Several violent breaths rose into the sky, with an unstoppable momentum, galloping here at high speed!


    Under this momentum, everyone is like Ye Pianzhou, involuntarily giving way to a road, one by one with fear and heart beating wildly.


    Just a blink of an eye, the five figures appeared in the void.


    "Hi! It''s the seven elders of the Chen family! He actually went out personally!?"


    "Nonsense, Chen Xuan is his grandson, can he not come forward? It seems that this dog is too fierce!"


    "Besides him, Chen Xuan also came, and he brought three **** generals. In order to catch a dog, he actually dispatched such a big position. This hate value is terrible..."


    ...


    Everyone was stunned, there was a lot of discussion, and the gaze that looked at Mao Mao was full of sympathy.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, another momentum rose, and five more people came!


    "It''s the Leng family! Leng Che also came in person!"


    "His! Red robe! Next to him is definitely the leader of Shadow Guard!"


    "For such a dog, is it such a big deal? I don''t even doubt myself now. Am I not even able to match a dog?"


    ...


    "Hahaha, Lenghong, did you all come out?" The seven elders laughed and looked at the leader of the Shadow Guardian.


    Whether it is the Chen''s Shenjiang team or Lengjia''s Shadow Guard, it is divided into three levels, ordinary, captain and commander.


    There are absolutely no more than three leaders of Shadow Guard, and this time one was actually dispatched!


    "Aren''t you an old guy coming out in person too?" Leng Hong''s voice was sentimental, like a steel collision, very cold. "The authority of my Leng family can''t tolerate anyone''s provocation, let alone a small restaurant ride to Our head!"


    Seven Elders nodded and felt the same way: "My Chen''s family is also the same. Because of the appearance of that restaurant, Yuncheng is now in full swing. It''s time to rehabilitate!"


    They sang one harmoniously, and the target pointed directly at a dog, without any embarrassment.


    "Chen and Lengjia really have a long climate, and actually sent such a lineup to siege a dog? Admire, admire..." With a hoarse voice, Zuo Lao walked out of the crowd slowly, with sarcasm.


    "Do you feel so embarrassed to deal with a dog? Don''t you feel embarrassed?" A cold voice sounded, and everyone could not help but give way to the road, showing Ji Ruxue''s cold posture.


    The Seven Elders sneered, "Oh, you will be able to take advantage of your tongue! Even today, even if the emperor comes, you can''t save this dog!"


    "This dog is so fat and tender, and I want to come with a good meat quality. Let''s have a whole dog feast tonight!" Leng Hong also said, the body''s momentum was suddenly released, and the air between the whole world was instantly frozen, like an invisible mountain. Pressed on everyone''s heart, people can''t act half a point!


    "Is this the power of the original world? It''s amazing!"


    "This is equivalent to putting the whole world on us, who can carry it?!"


    "Can become the leader of the Shadow Guard, it really is the upper god, a realm of difference, a world apart!"


    "As for me, I will watch a play, the dog is already proud enough, and there is no regret about death..."


    ...


    Zuo Lao''s complexion instantly became ashen, and the strength and weakness of the origin world directly related to strength. The origin world suffered from crushing and could not do any resistance at all!


    "Hahaha, it''s really exciting, you can immediately eat the best dog meat!" Chen Xuan haha ??smiled, licking his lips, eyes staring at Mao Mao.


    "Brother Xuan, isn''t the owner of Dawangshan Restaurant the chef, then we will take this dog''s body to let him stew a pot of dog meat soup for us!" Leng Che''s eyes were cold and he proposed.


    "Hahaha, Leng Brother really had a good idea. If he refused, we would just roast the dog in front of the restaurant!" Chen Xuan said in a pretentious manner, and then faced the **** behind him. The team waved.


    Immediately, a **** will come out and walk in the direction of Mao Mao.


    "You have to think about it, there must be an expert behind that restaurant, so you must endure the anger of that expert!" Zuo Lao''s face swelled red and could not help but anger.


    "Hahaha, master? Where? We have never been afraid of anyone!" Seven elders laughed, courageously coaxed: "Everyone pay attention to it, the rare dog slaughter meeting officially started! Thank you for coming to join us ..."


    Seeing that the **** was getting closer and closer to Maomao, everyone''s heart could not help pulling up.


    Looking at Maomao again, it seemed that he didn''t know the danger was coming. He sat cross-legged on the ground and licked his hair with his head tilted.


    As many innocent people as there are.


    "Puppy, run quickly..."


    Some people with a girl''s heart can''t help but whisper, tears in their eyes, can''t bear to watch this scene.


    "Hahaha, this dog eats delicious food and wine every day If you want to come, the meat quality is definitely good, we will try it today!"


    The **** said with a grin, then stretched out his right hand and slowly grabbed it against Mao Mao''s neck!


    Looking at the palm that was getting closer, Mao Mao''s face was puzzled, and then slowly extended his dog''s paw, palm to palm, and slowly approached.


    "Cruel, too cruel..." Everyone watching could not help but cover their mouths, and could already think of the next scene.


    "Poor dog, blame you for the wrong master!"


    The grinning laugh of God will grow louder, and the right palm has been covered with a layer of spiritual power. As long as you touch it a little, the furry claws will surely go away!


    The furry dog ??paws and strong palms finally finally leaned together under the attention of everyone!


    boom!


    Along with a huge roar, most people are violently beating, even closing their eyes!


    "what����"


    The miserable cry made everyone''s heart suddenly mention, and it was difficult to imagine the miserable condition of the cute puppy.


    But soon, they suddenly stunned, this is not right!


    How can dogs make human calls? !


    Opening his eyes with great doubt, he saw that the original majestic **** had turned into a residual image, like a rocket, the sound of "��" rushed out, and "bang" directly passed through countless buildings, With the billowing smoke, it disappeared into sight...


    How far does this have to go...


    Everyone looked at each other, looked at each other, and looked dumbfounded.


    Then, invariably set his eyes on Maomao.


    It didn''t seem to know what was happening yet, still shaking his body drunkenly, half lying on the ground.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes became weird, and the sound of swallowing swallowed one after another.


    This dog is extraordinary...

 Chapter 644: I poke, I poke...

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Ouyang Ling��s mouth rushed from Dawangshan Restaurant opened his mouth slightly, staring at what happened in front of him, feeling very dreamy.


    The smiles on the faces of the Chen family and the Leng family gradually stiffened, and they looked at Mao Mao dullly, and they all felt a trace of coolness in their hearts.


    A member of the **** general team, the lower **** intermediate, was just shot by a dog claw at random?


    Looking along the traces of the destruction, the man has lost his movements, and 80% were directly killed by seconds...


    "Hi! Sure enough, there is nothing normal in Dawangshan Restaurant, even a dog is so strong."


    "That dog doesn''t seem to be sober yet. It is estimated that it was just an instinctive wave of paws. This strength is unimaginable!"


    Everyone took a deep breath, rubbing his eyes in disbelief, and exclaimed.


    The elder Qi��s face was completely gloomy, but soon, he just laughed lightly, "Oh, I can��t think of Dawangshan restaurants as pigs and tigers. However, this dog will surely become a top dog meat today. !"


    "Yes, even if it is a beast, it is hard to escape today!" This time, Leng Hong made a glance at the Shadow Guard behind him.


    Immediately, one person instantly integrated into the void and disappeared.


    With the little things of the man, the atmosphere on the court became dignified again, and everyone''s heart was suddenly raised.


    "The Shadow Guard is dispatched. They are the best at hiding. It looks like they are preparing for a sneak attack!"


    "Despicable! Actually attacking a dog! Can it be more shameless?"


    "Although that dog is extraordinary, it is drunk at this time, and it is difficult to stop the sneak attack."


    ...


    Indeed, as everyone said, Mao Mao was still shaking his body, opening his dog''s mouth from time to time and yawning, a look that would fall to the ground at any time.


    And not far from it, a trace of ripples began to waft in the void, and many people watching could see a transparent figure slowly leaning towards Mao Mao.


    This figure seems to be integrated into the void, silent, if you do not look closely, it is extremely difficult to find, it is definitely the top assassination method.


    Closer, closer and closer...


    Everyone''s heart was raised, and the faces of the Chen family and the Leng family showed ecstasy.


    At this time, they were outgoing and pressed against all the people present, not letting them make a slight noise, they even held their breath, waiting for the exciting moment to come.


    It��s really God help me, although this dog is powerful, but he dare to get drunk and come out, I can only say that it should be so.


    Wait for a fatal blow, bring it to a braised, deep-fried, and grilled set, and send it to the boss Su!


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t wait for Leng and Chen.


    The Shadow Guard''s tiptoe slammed into the air like a breeze, and his movements seemed like a breeze, which would not cause the slightest waves to prevent Maomao from noticing himself.


    The dog paw just now was shocking and creepy!


    Hurry!


    The breeze skipped, his figure had reached the side of Mao Mao, his eyes staring straight at Mao Mao''s fat belly, a flash of coldness!


    "The dog didn''t respond at all. Sure enough, he drastically lowered his perception because he was drunk. He couldn''t find it at all!"


    Maomao was still yawning with his mouth open, his eyes closed half, if not because of so many people around, it would have fallen asleep long ago.


    Both the Leng family and the Chen family were greatly relieved, staring at the Shadow Guard and encouraging him to start quickly, because of the tension, even the fist could not help clenching.


    "It''s such a pity that such a mythical beast is dead!" Everyone sighed in his heart and could only watch.


    dead!


    The shadow guard''s hand shook slightly in the air, and suddenly a dagger exuding the cold and cold awns appeared in his hands. The dagger exuded black light, and the palpable black awn flashed in the sunlight, murderous. soaring!


    "The dog slaughter meeting is over. Watch me slaughter the dog!"


    The Shadow Guard was agitated in his heart. At this time, he was alone on the stage. He could not help but sip his heart, could not help licking his lips, his eyes narrowed, and the dagger was rushing towards Mao Mao!


    Seeing the strength of Maomao, they still gave up live capture, the most trouble-free life.


    He wants to make Maomao lose its fighting power in an instant. This knife must be fast and accurate, and it will directly cut its abdomen to bleed the dog and make Maomao difficult to move.


    As a killer, he is naturally proficient in this kind of thing. Although this is his first time slaughtering a dog, according to countless experiences, even if the position where the dagger is stabbed is not the heart, it is definitely not far from the heart, cutting the artery, absolutely Bloodletting!


    "laugh--"


    A piercing and sharp sound rang out, making people covered with creepy goose bumps and cold all over the body.


    Finished, finished...


    Everyone is frowning, frantically twitching inside.


    "Ga--"


    The sound that stopped suddenly seemed extremely harsh under such an atmosphere, resounding throughout the void.


    The Shadow Guard was stunned, looking at the position under his dagger incrediblyThe pupil shrank suddenly and froze on the spot.


    Just with his full blow, not only did he not pierce the dog''s skin, but he didn''t even leave a trace of it, but instead it seemed to be stuck on an iron stone with excessive force, and his hands were numb.


    How can this be? !


    Not only was he, everyone was dumbfounded, his eyes widened one by one, and even the Chen and Leng families wanted to stare out their eyes, and the expression on their faces instantly became colorful.


    The shadow guard''s eyes narrowed, and as a killer, he had already trained himself in a critical situation, immediately adjusted his mind, his wrists were again, and the spiritual power surged, covering the dagger, and the cold man was even worse. !


    I still don''t believe it!


    I poked!


    I poked!


    I poked! !


    "Keng!"


    Finally, with a crisp sound, the dagger broke off in response to the sound and became two pieces.


    Shadow Guard stared blankly, staring blankly at the remaining half of his dagger in his hand, still a little dazed.


    What''s so special...


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became strange, as if the wind was quiet.


    After being stabbed several times in a row, Mao Mao was finally awake. He stood up slightly and looked around. Who is tickling this dog?


    One black and one white dog''s eyes fell on Shadow Guard who was still looking at half of his arm, and then the dog''s paw raised slightly...


    Seeing the shaggy dog''s paw, Shadow Guard''s hairs stood upright in an instant, and the cells all over the body were shaking with fear.


    Without saying a word, as soon as he shook his body, he merged into the void and fled away.


    However, before waiting for him to exert force, the dog''s paws had arrived first and shot him!


    Boom!


    There was another burst of roar, the man flew out much faster than the previous one, and disappeared into the sky in just a blink of an eye...

 Chapter 645: Writing hair

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Goodong!


    Everyone swallowed heavily and looked at Mao Mao in horror.


    The sleepy Mao Mao had opened his eyes and stood up straight, his eyes swept from the Chen and Leng families, with a trace of inquiry.


    Then the dog''s paw lifted up and began to draw on the ground, each scratch left a deep line on the ground.


    "Why poke the baby with an embroidery needle?"


    Looking at the writing left on the ground, everyone was stunned and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "My God! This dog can actually write!?"


    "Awesome, there are such strange dogs in the world, amazing, amazing!"


    "The world view has collapsed. Who can tell me what breed this dog is?"


    ...


    Compared with the liveliness of the people around them, everyone in the Chen and Leng families shuddered, and their eyes widened as if they had seen a ghost.


    "This dog is not an ordinary dog, withdraw!" The Seven Elders took the opportunity to stand upright and did not feel embarrassed, kicking their legs, like an eagle spreading their wings, da da da rushed out of the far away instantly, and looked at Mao Mao with fear.


    On the other side, the reaction of the Leng family was not satisfied, almost at the same time, rushing towards the sky.


    This dog is so terrible!


    The furry dog''s face wrinkled slightly, and the dog''s face was unhappy.


    Is it easy for this baby to write a word? Not only do you stab your baby with an embroidery needle, but I don��t answer your questions. This is simply not looking at your baby.


    Unforgivable!


    boom!


    The pupils of the Leng and Chen families shrank suddenly, and a crisis of death shrouded them, making them cold all over, and they had to stop and dare not take actions easily.


    Amidst everyone''s stuns, Mao Mao took a catwalk slowly, noble and elegant.


    In the void, the clouds turned away, and two huge dog claws were exposed. The dog claws covered the sky and covered the Chen and Leng families respectively, as if they would fall at any time.


    "Now, what are you running for?" Mao Mao dog paws waving and continued to write on the ground.


    I''ll go to you!


    The Chen family and the Leng family hardly thought about it. The whole body''s spiritual power was raised again, and the power of breastfeeding had been used to flee wildly.


    Encounter such a weird dog, say no good, one word, run!


    boom!


    In the void, the huge dog paw chopped sharply, and the whole world seemed to vibrate a few times, and the flat wind rose!


    Hurry!


    This wind contains an unmatched will, so that the people of the Chen and Leng families can no longer advance by half a point, and they are constantly blown back by the wind.


    The remaining eight people were blown directly in front of Mao Mao, all looking pale, looking at the dog''s face in close proximity with fear.


    "Say, why stab the baby with an embroidery needle? Do you want to murder the baby?!" Mao Mao pointed at the handwriting on the floor, and looked at the eight people with grinning teeth.


    Baby is fart, we should be babies...


    The face of the eight people was more horrified than when they saw a ghost. They twitched and their faces were bitter.


    Although he can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of the spiritual power on Maomao, the world''s coercion can''t deceive people. It''s really like Tianwei, which makes people unable to resist even the rebellion.


    Terrible, I didn''t think there was such a terrible dog between heaven and earth. What''s more terrible is that he and others just wanted to eat it...


    Seeing that they were still not talking, a trace of impatience flashed in Mao Mao''s eyes, and the dog paws in the void had a downward trend.


    Click!


    At the feet of those eight people, the floor tiles where they stood actually cracked, forming a pattern of huge dog claws.


    Their heads were already covered with cold sweat, and one by one could not be counseled. The elder faces of the seven elders were already wrinkled together, and almost cried, "Brother, no, lord! Actually, we have no other meaning, just admiration. Your sturdy dog ??meat..."


    Maomao looked at her hair and showed a satisfied expression, then lifted and grabbed again, and wrote��


    "Then why did you stab me with an embroidery needle?"


    "This..." Elder Seven shuddered in his heart, careful that his liver began to twitch, and racked his brain to think about how to answer.


    "They want to eat your meat!" Ouyang Ling immediately shouted.


    "Yes, they say they want to eat dog meat!" Many people around should immediately shouted.


    boom!


    In an instant, the greater coercion was directed at the eight people, as if the sky had collapsed.


    "Want to eat dog meat?"


    Unforgivable!


    A monstrous momentum enveloped the sky above the cloud city, a flicker of throb was flashing in everyone''s hearts, and there was a sense of inexplicable thrill.


    This momentum is too magnificent, so that the strong in Yuncheng are all dignified, looking at the direction of Mao Mao, shocked.


    "King, our mountain guard dog from Dawang Mountain has started to flare up again." Chu Xiaoyao''s Yujian floated above the restaurant, watching with relish.


    "I have lived the endless years, I have never heard of such a **** dog, terrible, terrible!" Wuxin old man has been watching the movement there, the shock in his heart has not stopped, the inner world has collapsed.


    Is this still my original world? Why is it not a style at all after retiring? I must have crossed...


    The eight people all started to tremble All of them stood unsteadily, with fear in their faces. Isn��t it too much to watch the excitement? We just have an immature idea, really didn��t eat it!


    This daddy��s restaurant, this dog is so good, you also tell it anyway, at least it should be placarded: there are evil dogs...


    The furry little eyes were already full of fierceness, and the half-black and white hair fluttered with the wind, as if glowing with light.


    The dog paws in the sky began to depress, like the pillar of Optimus crashing down, a scene of the end of the world.


    Boom!


    The masonry on the ground can''t bear its breath to break down directly.


    "Godfather! If you have something to discuss, don''t hurry!"


    The eight people were so frightened that all the souls were in danger, and all the spiritual powers surged out, daring not to have the slightest reservation.


    Seven elders and Leng Hong are more dignified, with a colorful halo around their bodies, and a virtual image of a world emerges behind them. Their worlds are not the same. There are many rocky hills in a world, and the loess is like a sky in a world. desert.


    Peng!


    However, in the face of countless spiritual powers and two worlds of origin, the dog''s paws didn''t stay much at all, and still came straight down, coming in a posture that could crush everything!


    "After you break, we run!"


    The seven elders changed their faces, spouted a spit of old blood, and pulled Chen Xuan back in a frenzy. Leng Hong also grabbed Leng Che, and his figure flashed.


    Boom!


    When the dog''s claws fall, the two original worlds crash like glass, and eventually dissipate into the void, and the remaining four people are accompanied by these two original worlds to become powder!


    Seven elders and Leng Hong lost their spirits in their eyes. Among the seven tips, the blood flow continued, and they endured the pain of the whole body to flee wildly, even daring to return their heads...

 Chapter 646: We are not the same

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    The strength of this dog is really terrible.


    No matter how struggling you are, a dog''s paws are photographed directly, and they are all gone.


    Seven elders and Leng Hong fear more and more, they have become a blood man, like the dog of the bereavement, in the desire to survive, the pace is fast, and the blink of an eye disappears into everyone''s sight.


    Although they escaped from under the dog''s claws by relying on the original world, the original world has been destroyed, and their future strength can only stay at the peak of the lower gods. It can be said that they are extremely miserable, and they can''t be more powerful.


    Maomao looked at their disappearing backs, arrogantly shook the dog''s head, hummed, turned around, and walked towards the direction of Dawangshan Restaurant.


    Where did anyone dare to block the pace of Mao Mao, all of them were standing upright, and they all gave way to one another.


    Ouyang Ling''s mouth was not closed from beginning to end, and he looked at Mao Mao dumbfounded, as if his soul had been lost.


    No wonder the stinky boss is so calm, this dog... is awesome!


    Today, it is destined to be another glorious day for Dawangshan Restaurant. What happened in Yuncheng seems to be turning around Dawangshan Restaurant.


    The existence of Maomao finally made everyone really aware of the restaurant''s heritage, and listed Dawangshan Restaurant as a non-provoking existence, at least... no one dared to pretend to be in front of this awesome dog.


    But at this time, in a jungle, a figure is flying fast!


    There is a woman on the back of this figure, and behind this figure, there are actually dozens of figures flashing away, and there are countless powerful people in the four weeks, all chasing after!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed from the side of the figure!


    This golden light with a killing intention, cut through the sky, but it is a sharp arrow!


    The figure took a step, slammed a tower on the ground, and leaned forward to the side. The dodge did not affect his escape at all!


    However, the scissor also changed the direction following him, and continued to follow, even, in the rear, there were a few more golden arrows!


    drink!


    The figure sipped, the golden and blue light flashed, and the long sword in his hand waved away, spurting away with the arrow!


    The wind attribute is already sharp, coupled with metallicity, it is stronger and stronger.


    Ding!


    With a crunch, the arrow immediately turned into powder!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The figure was prepared in the same way, and the rest of the arrows were also directly turned off!


    However, this delay, the figure behind has already caught up, directly surrounding him in the center.


    These people are wearing silver armor, completely dressed as guards of soldiers, headed by a middle-aged general, wearing golden armor.


    "Love is not lost, give it up, you can''t escape!" The general said coldly as he looked at Love without loss.


    "Even the Arrow Guardian was dispatched, and it really looked up to me!" Qing Wuxi glanced at the surrounding, his footsteps slightly rubbing on the ground, and said solemnly.


    "Oh, we know that you are fast, but no matter how fast you are, you have to have a place to stay!" The general stared sneeredly at the mercy. "Even if you escape to the end of the world, you can''t escape our tracking. Give up now, and the princess of the province will follow you!"


    "General Zhao, since you still know that I am a princess, then I now order you to go back immediately!" The woman on Qing Wuxi''s back immediately said.


    Obviously a princess, but her voice is delicate, obviously not a strong person.


    "Princess, at this special time, you will not be able to obey the end!" General Zhao is neither humble nor overwhelming, and does not give the princess any face at all. "If the princess refuses to go back with us, don''t blame the end!"


    "Want me to go back, unless I die!" the princess snorted firmly.


    "Then you can only sin!"


    boom!


    The group of soldiers immediately opened their postures and waited for an order to attack.


    "Rouer, are you afraid?" Qing Wuxi''s eyes were lowered, and his eyes were staring at the surroundings like a trapped tiger, ready to find a chance to escape.


    Rouer gently lay on his back and slowly said: "Don''t be afraid, except to say goodbye, you never let me down..."


    Qing Wu''s body trembled slightly, but he laughed, his eyes clear, "I met you the first time I met: Your Highness, Princess, from now on, give it to me!"


    bring it on!


    boom!


    His footsteps slammed backwards, and the whole body disappeared instantly, leaving only a blue figure. When he appeared again, he was already in front of a soldier!


    Although the soldier''s strength is not as good as merciless, but the response is extremely fast, as if it had been expected, he directly raised a thick shield half and a half tall!


    boom!


    Such a sharp blow actually only took him back three steps, most of the power was blocked by the shield!


    "It''s really sensational, no wonder the son is about to get rid of it soon!" General Zhao laughed teasingly, then looked at the wretched sarcasm, "The dog of the mourning family dare to come back, it is no different from finding death!"


    kill!


    The soldiers immediately carried the shield and the broad sword to the merciless killing. Their cooperation was extremely tacit, well-trained, and the super defense of the shield, no matter how great the merciless mercy was, there was a feeling of restraint everywhere. .


    He can only fight and retreat But his physical strength is declining rapidly, and it won''t last long!


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the first rays of morning light projected down, dispersing the last rays of darkness in the sky.


    The light shines on Su Yu''s face from outside the window, causing Su Yu who was sleeping to wrinkle his nose and open his eyes.


    A good day is coming again.


    After washing, Su Yu slowly went downstairs.


    At this time, the Dawangshan restaurant has already started business. Early on, half of the people in the restaurant have already sat down. Many of them have old faces and have regarded three meals a day as a habit.


    Because the restaurant joined the three Dawangshan disciples, basically they no longer need to worry about Su Yu, and let them do the best.


    Sure enough, it''s still good to be King Wangshan, just need to be in charge of the command.


    "Boss Su, early!" Old Lao Zuo said when he saw Su Yu, he could not help but smile.


    In his hand, he also held a meat bun, and in front of him was a bowl of white rice porridge that had almost reached the bottom.


    "Boss Su, there will be three more disciples in the future. This restaurant will finally be able to operate normally." Luo Chen''s family sat not far from Zuo Lao and said with a smile.


    What they worry most is that Su Yu will close the restaurant at any time and get a leave card posted on the door.


    Su Yu nodded recklessly, saying hello to everyone, then, he also found a place to sit down, but was preparing to have breakfast together.


    "Hahaha, is boss Su also planning to eat together? To be honest, your meat pack tastes really good." Ouyang Hao laughed.


    "Rice porridge is also delicious and refreshing!" Ouyang Zhi immediately interfaced, and sipped porridge hula-hula.


    "Boss Su, why don''t we invite you for this meal?"


    "No, in fact, I am not the same as what you eat..." Su Yu smiled politely at the crowd, and then said to the kitchen: "Give me food..."

 Chapter 647: Alcoholic Peanut

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    Different?


    Everyone was a little stunned, a little unknown.


    In fact, they are still quite satisfied with the food in Dawangshan Restaurant. Although it looks cold, it tastes delicious. This is definitely a great joy in life and adds a lot of color to their lives.


    "You eat first, don''t need to look at me." Su Yu couldn''t help but said to everyone.


    Everyone nodded, and then with a smile, they were ready to continue to eat.


    However, just after picking up the chopsticks, the smile on their faces suddenly froze, and he could not help but sniff his nose.


    "This smell...smells!"


    "It seems to be different from our food..."


    They all invariably set their sights on the kitchen.


    But I saw that Yun Bufan, they all came to Su Yu with a tray.


    The food in this tray is not too rich. Milk, fruit salad, snacks, buns, eggs, tofu brains, etc., are all served in a small bowl. Although each is very delicate, but the total amount is just A lot.


    "I go����"


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at the flowers, stunned, watching the food on the table in front of Su Yu.


    "Don''t just look at me and start eating!" Su Yu looked at everyone innocently and said again, silently picked up a cup of hot milk and drank it first.


    "Then... Boss Su, the ones you eat... sell?" Zuo Lao swallowed hard and asked hardly.


    "Not for sale."


    ...


    Everyone was silent for a moment, looked at Su Yu''s dishes, and then looked at the white rice porridge and steamed buns in front of him, and instantly lost his appetite.


    Why do you even eat a fart!


    ...


    Everyone who should have enjoyed a delicious breakfast, but spent in the incomparable suffering.


    One by one can only watch Su Yu eating and drinking, silently keeping saliva on the side, miserable.


    The time of noon came quietly, almost everyone looked at Su Yu with fear.


    "Boss Su, take the liberty to ask..." Lao Zuo pondered, and finally asked: "I don''t know if you will eat with us at noon?"


    If he had dinner together, he would definitely turn around and leave. He couldn''t stand the crime!


    "I will not accompany you at noon, rudeness..." Su Yu shook his head and apologized.


    "Don''t be rude! Absolutely not rude!" Everyone shook their heads madly, joking, it''s a great gift if you don''t eat with us.


    At this moment, a fierce figure quickly rushed from the heart refining tower and instantly appeared in the restaurant.


    "Su Xiaozi, what about wine? I''m all inclusive of Xuanbing Bihuo Wine today!"


    The unintentional old man also carried a dozen spirit stones in his hand, dazzling, his eyes full of excitement, constantly looking at the store.


    It was arguably his greatest regret that he missed the wine because he was hung upside down for six hours yesterday. He has been thinking about it until now, and he prepared the spirit stone early.


    "Sorry, Xuanbing Bihuo Wine is not sold today." Su Yu said calmly and calmly.


    "What? Why don''t you sell it!" The heartless old man''s beard was raised, his eyes widened, and he stared at Su Yu.


    "Every meal''s menu will change. There are only three dishes in one meal, no, no." Su Yu said. Although he was very envious of the spirit stone in the hands of the unintentional old man, the rules could not be broken.


    "Where there is such a broken rule, I think you are aiming at me wholeheartedly!" The innocent old man roared, not hard to hear, and there was a trace of grievance in his voice, his eyes were red, "I increase the price!"


    "Regardless of the conditions in the restaurant, those who make a loud noise will hang upside down to show the public!"


    "You, you..." The innocent old man pointed at Su Yu, and his whole body was trembling violently, his beard trembling, obviously struggling to suppress it.


    He was really afraid of being upside down. This restaurant is too bullying!


    "No!" His nose twitched sharply, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "You have a wine taste in this restaurant. Although it is not Xuanbing Bihuo, it is definitely a good wine!"


    Su Yu gave him a surprised look, it seems that he is really a good wine.


    Pointed to the menu, "This is a noon today, drunkard peanuts."


    Drunkard peanuts?


    The brow of the unintentional old man frowned slightly, with disappointment. Although it was related to wine, it was obviously not wine.


    In Su Yu''s previous life, the alcoholic peanuts were very famous, and they were a snack suitable for all ages. They belonged to the Sichuan province flavor snacks, Sichuan cuisine, which were processed from peanuts and other condiments.


    However, Su Yu''s approach is not the same as in the previous life. Although the name is the same, both the material selection and the production method are very different.


    Each peanut is carefully planted and selected. The weight of each peanut is fixed at just one gram without any damage. The grains are selected and the grains are full. Each peanut can be said to be among the peanuts. noble.


    Then, it was the choice of wine.


    Although this wine is not as good as Xuan Bing Bi Huo wine, but the taste is also unique, spicy and warm, the strength is much smaller, it can be said to be a drink in the wine.


    The most important thing is that this wine is specially made and has the characteristics of blending with peanuts.


    Peel the peanuts and soak them in the wine for one night Then pour the oil in the pan and heat it, put the peanuts into a crispy crisp, and then put them into the Lingquan of the side instantly.


    This Lingquan is also specially processed. During the period, various seasonings are placed, and after passing through the ice, the fried peanuts can be cooled in an instant.


    As a result, the unintentional old man can ask about the smell of wine left in the restaurant.


    "This drunkard peanut is made of wine, so it will have a wine flavor." Su Yu continued: "Peanuts are like wine, people who love wine can taste it, one piece of top grade spirit stone!"


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped, and restaurant prices refreshed their values ??again.


    This peanut is really expensive out of the sky!


    A peanut is worth a common panacea!


    The reaction of the unintentional old man is even greater, staring at Su Yu like a fool, "What kind of peanuts do you use this fine wine for?"


    Because of his excitement, his voice became hoarse, "Come to the sky, go to the sky! Yesterday, you used that kind of wine to feed the dog, and today it is used to soak the peanuts!"


    "It''s...beast!"


    "Peanuts are like wine? Farting! How can peanuts be compared to wine!"


    Obviously, his emotions were out of control, his face flushed, his tendons were exposed, and his brain was congested.


    "Please stay indifferent, otherwise... upside down."


    Su Yu''s voice was sad and unhappy, and the heartless old man''s breathing was stagnant, almost out of breath.


    "I...I..." He obviously didn''t know what to do, he wandered around for a long time, and then simply found an empty table and sat down, "What peanuts give me a try!"


    "Sorry, ten pieces are on sale..." Su Yu shook his head slowly, his tone calm.


    What''s so special...


    The heartless old man took a deep breath, his face slightly embarrassed, "then ten..."

 Chapter 648: Confucian test

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Boss Su, give us ten, too." Zuo Lao said earnestly immediately.


    "We are the same." Luo Chen''s family also said.


    "Several people need a copy, right?" Su Yu glanced and said to the people around him.


    "Of course, come up quickly." Several people could not wait for the opportunity.


    Peanuts sound ordinary, but they are produced by Su Yu after all, and they are extremely expectant. They are rich in money and have great trust in Su Yu, regardless of the price.


    "Wait a moment." Su Yu gestured at Dawangshan''s disciples, and they immediately walked out carrying a porcelain plate.


    The green leaves and red flowers are engraved on the plate this time, and the peanuts in the center are like the fruits of the flowers. They have a special beauty against each other.


    "This plate can be so beautiful!" Ji Ruxue couldn''t help but exclaim, and the girls were very sensitive to delicate things.


    "Like it?"


    Su Yu''s words made Ji Ruxue''s heart jump slightly, and then whispered: "Like..."


    "One of ten top-grade spirit stones, not two prices!"


    Ji Ruxue breathed, his face stiffened, "What did you just say?"


    "One of ten top-grade spirit stones, not two prices!"


    "No, the last sentence."


    "Like it?"


    "dislike!"


    ...


    At this time, the unintentional old man could not wait to hold the plate in his hands, his eyes closed slightly, and took a deep breath.


    "Good wine, good wine!" His face was obsessed with color, and his eyes were full of regret. "Unfortunately, such a good wine is actually ruined by peanuts."


    "Hahaha, unintentional senior, you haven''t eaten in Dawangshan restaurant. You don''t know Su Laoben''s craftsmanship. The food here has never disappointed." Ouyang Hao smiled and said.


    "Hum! Where can food be compared with fine wine? If it''s not because of the taste of the wine on it, I don''t even have the desire to see it!" The heartless old man snorted coldly, then looked at the peanuts on the plate with emotion, as if in Mourning for the lost wine.


    But I have to say that the peanuts are really good.


    It is covered with a layer of golden crispy skin. The surface is very bright and the size is the same. It does not look like food, but more like a craft.


    Try it!


    The careless old man took a pill from the plate and sent it to his mouth.


    "Click!"


    With a crunch, peanuts burst into the mouth immediately. At this moment, a strong fragrance bloomed from the peanuts. The perfect taste accompanied by deliciousness made the heartless old man''s heart tremble.


    Crisp, fragrant, and crisp are the three major elements of peanuts, and it has reached its peak in this alcoholic peanut.


    This food is really a bit of a door, it can be regarded as a kind of enjoyment.


    The innocent old man could not help but approve of it, but soon, his face was stiff and his pupils enlarged instantly.


    Drunkard peanuts, the word wine first, the most important thing is a wine word!


    Originally, at the entrance of peanuts, the original smell of wine disappeared, but after the bite, after three breaths, a strong wine bursts instantly, so that the pores of unintentional old people are instantly relieved. Open up.


    This peanut seems to have a strange magic power, which contains a special alcohol, which infects the saliva in the mouth, allowing the saliva to be quickly secreted and turned into wine!


    And it''s fine wine!


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    His mouth chewed quickly, and gradually, the alcohol in his mouth became stronger and stronger. At this time, he had an illusion, as if he had just eaten not a peanut, but a big sip of wine!


    Goh!


    As the peanuts swallowed, the alcohol flew into the abdomen along the throat. The spiciness and sweetness of the wine pierced the soul, as if washing his internal organs, making his face flushed instantly.


    "Good wine! Good wine!"


    The unintentional old man could not help but scream, his eyes brightened, and then took the peanuts from the plate into his mouth again without hesitation.


    Kaka Kaka!


    It was not just him. The people in the whole restaurant were intoxicated by the drunkard peanuts. The sound of crunch continued and the face was intoxicated.


    The unintentional old man stretched his hand into the plate again, but he was a little stunned. Unconsciously, the peanuts in the plate were empty.


    His face changed instantly, regretting that he had bought less, fearing that peanuts would be bought by others, he immediately shouted: "Boss Su, I''m all inclusive of you drunken peanuts!"


    boom!


    During the talk, he threw the spirit stone on the table, a fortune-telling look.


    "Senior, careless, you''re guilty of doing this!" The others in the restaurant burst into tears in an instant, shaking their heads one by one, and then "popped", throwing spirit stones on the table one by one.


    Spirit Stone, everyone has it!


    "I''m double!" The unintentional old man looked like a nouveau riche, his face flushed and his neck thick, shouting loudly.


    "My Ouyang family can be tripled!"


    "I''m out four times!" The heartless old man continued to shout, Lingshi, for their existence, it was no different than the tasteless.


    "My Luo family is five times..."


    "Yohu, it''s terrible, it seems that you family want to fight against my old man!"


    ...


    "Drunken Peanuts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ each person is limited to 100 tablets and no take-out is allowed!" Su Yu leaned out, and the simple and clear words instantly ended the mouth gun.


    No matter how powerful the characters are, they dare not yell at Su Yu in restaurants.


    "One hundred capsules, one hundred capsules, and then give me 90 capsules..." The innocent old man said sullenly, some are better than none.


    The drunkard peanuts went to the table, he immediately wandered in the sea of ??wine again, the click in his mouth continued, his eyes narrowed, and his face rose two drunk red.


    Alcohol is not drunk, everyone is drunk!


    Delicious, delicious!


    In the end, everyone felt that a peanut was not addictive. They all grabbed a handful and stuffed it directly into their mouths. The comfort in it was really not good for outsiders...


    "Boss Su, is your teacher really not a great Confucian?" Just then, Ji Ruxue came over and asked Su Yu.


    Su Yu shook her head, "Is there anything wrong with girl Ji?"


    "Have the boss Su heard of Confucianism?" Ji Ruxue bit her lip and continued to ask.


    "Confucian test?" Su Yu raised a brow and looked at Ji Ruxue in doubt.


    "Great Confucianism is a powerful and sacred existence in the Divine Realm. The most powerful Great Confucian is respected as a saint, and there is a Saint''s Pavilion in the Divine Realm." Ji Ruxue paused and said: "Every five years, the Saint''s Pavilion A Confucian test will be held to invite geniuses from all walks of life.


    "Join? Compare?"


    "Actually...not a contest, but..." Ji Ruxue thought for a moment, "It should be a discussion..."


    "Discuss?"


    "Not bad!" Ji Ruxue continued. "The reason why the Saints Pavilion did this is because they have a great Confucian land. It is said that there is a land of saints'' inheritance, which contains countless magical powers. But so far, no one can understand through!"


    With a sigh in her tone, she seemed to regret the burying of the sage magical power.

 Chapter 649: Enter the Heart Training Tower

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "You mean that these supernatural powers are open, but no one will, so this is only for everyone to discuss ?" Su Yu jumped and asked.


    "Not bad."


    hiss!


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth could not help but provoke a radian, and now he was awesome, others would not he would!


    He has a system, no matter what supernatural powers he has, collect it before talking!


    This is a natural treasure for him!


    "Boss Su''s export has become a chapter, and his attainments in poetry are comparable to those of Confucian scholars. I think if Boss Su went, he might get something." Ji Ruxue said, and then hesitated for a moment, "At that time...I still want Boss to give us advice One or two."


    No wonder this woman can achieve this kind of achievement as a civilian.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but give Ji Ruxue a deep look.


    Ambitious, talented, and more importantly, have a Qiqiao Linglong heart!


    "Good to say, easy to say!" Su Yu nodded.


    Since it is a land of great Confucianism, then inheritance must be related to poetry, no wonder Ji Ruxue values ??himself so much.


    "But before this, boss Su still needs to do one thing." Ji Ruxue continued, "The land of great Confucianism, either you are a genius or a strong man is eligible to enter, at least step on the heart of the refining tower Only six floors can be invited."


    "Sixth floor!"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and raised a slight arc of her lips. "When will this Confucian test begin?"


    "There is only half a month left." Ji Ruxue said, "Yuncheng will then select young talents to go with them. This is also a place where all parties in the God Realm show their genius."


    Is it so fast?


    Su Yu nodded, then looked at the people in the restaurant, "Today''s business hours are over, please come back."


    "what?!"


    "Boss Su, don''t you still have four people in this restaurant, how can it be closed again?"


    "Yeah, it''s okay to leave a disciple, we can still count on dinner."


    ...


    Everyone was anxious immediately, looking at Su Yu one by one, and persuaded.


    "Today Dawangshan Restaurant went to Lianxin Tower collectively, and business hours are over." Su Yu shook his head and said slowly.


    "Su Xiaozi, do you have to go to the Lianxin Tower?" The innocent old man looked at Su Yu. "Do you know what it takes to go to the Lianxin Tower?"


    "Conditions?" Su Yu frowned slightly.


    "You are now a lower-level god, barely able to withstand the pressure of the heart-finding tower. Like other people, not even the lower-level god, it is estimated that you can''t even go up to the fourth floor!" Wuxin old man sneered and looked at Yun Wanfan Waiting for others, said: "It''s the same whether they go to the heart tower or not."


    "So, instead of wasting time in the past, let''s continue business." After all, he was still looking forward to dinner.


    "Do you need the corresponding strength to enter the Lianxin Tower?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "Hahaha, there is no necessary requirement." The heartless old man laughed. "However, the strength and spirit are linked. Every upper layer is a higher order of coercion. The strength is too low to even carry coercion. Live, it��s easy to collapse!"


    "Yes, boss Su, you can try it alone. The restaurant is open as usual, how good it is." The others should also sigh.


    "How do you know if you don''t want them to try?" Su Yu smiled indifferently. "The restaurant is closed, and the stranded are hanging upside down."


    At the end of the speech, he greeted Yun Yunfan and others, preparing to walk towards the opposite heart training tower.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. If you go like this, you''re going to be embarrassing." The heartless old man snorted coldly, and also followed Su Yu, preparing to see him lose face.


    "Boss Su, are you planning to bring these disciples to your side?" Ji Ruxue also approached Su Yu and frowned.


    "Yes, such a good opportunity for the Confucian test, naturally we will take them to meet the world." Su Yu nodded.


    This is an opportunity to start the name of Dawang Mountain in God Realm, and Su Yu will not let it go.


    "It''s impossible at all! The Lianxin Tower is not so good. The strength is too low or even damages the spirit. Their strength is not enough!" Ji Ruxue shook his head and persuaded. "Even if it''s you, I find it extremely difficult to stand. Stabilize the sixth floor!".


    "It''s okay, I won''t let them stand hard." Su Yu said indifferently.


    Although everyone in the restaurant sighed in their hearts, they had no choice but to sit idle one by one. They also followed Su Yu and walked toward the Lianxin Tower.


    "Maomao, you keep up too!" Su Yu greeted Maomao.


    Heart training tower is the place where many martial artists exercise, and Confucian test is imminent, more people gather here to prepare for the qualification of Confucian test.


    Such a big movement of Su Yu naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    For a time, the news that Dawangshan Restaurant was preparing to board the Lianxin Tower collectively spread wildly and gained countless attention.


    The interior of the Lianxin Tower is extremely simple. It is a huge ladder with nine floors. At the end of the ladder is a promenade platform. It looks nothing special However, above the platform It is standing two old men, they gaze calmly at the people in the Heart Training Tower, paying attention to their pace.


    boom!


    As soon as I entered the Heart Refining Tower, I saw several figures slammed down by the stairs, looking rather embarrassed.


    "No, the sixth floor is too difficult." A young man said unwillingly, his face was decadent, and he couldn''t even stand on the fifth floor.


    And if you want to participate in the Confucian test, you can only stand on the sixth floor!


    You know, even Yuncheng Sanying, only stood on the sixth floor many years ago!


    "The two people are from the Yuncheng Rulin Society, which is equivalent to the examiner who is responsible for leading the people of Yuncheng to the Confucian test." Ji Ruxue explained to Su Yu.


    "Rulin Society is a stronghold of the Confucianists in various places in the Divine Realm, which is used to select outstanding disciples and inherit Confucian culture." Su Yu did not wait for the article, Ji Ruxue explained naturally.


    Su Yu nodded, and then set his sights on those martial artists who climbed the stairs.


    But I saw that they had the lowest level of gods with the lowest level of cultivation. They all insisted on clenching their teeth. Every step seemed to be suffering. The usual simple ladder, but at this time, it was sweating.


    "Now I''m climbing the Lianxin Tower, basically I want to participate in the Confucian Examination, so some warriors with low strength did not come at all, because there was no hope to climb to the sixth floor." Ji Ruxue wanted Su Yu to know Retreat.


    Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao are not even Wu Sheng, and it is estimated that it is enough to climb the third floor. In this case, climbing the stairs is definitely a laughing stock.


    "Ling''er, you surely are here!" A man dressed in a white gown and dressed as a scribe, walked out of the crowd and went straight to Ouyang Ling.


    His pace was not rapid, but his speed was dissatisfied, and there was a looming white air mass around him during his walk, with a smile on his face, looking happy and ardent.

 Chapter 650: ridicule

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Chu Chen, why are you here?" Ouyang Ling''s brow wrinkled without traces and asked.


    "Confucian test is imminent. I specially applied to come to Yuncheng. It was there three days ago. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find you. Uncle Ouyang said you are closed, what happened?" Chu Chen asked.


    At this time, his body was very close to Ouyang Ling, and there were signs of continuing to move closer.


    Ouyang Ling''s body flinched slightly behind Su Yu, and then said: "I''m fine, thank you for worrying."


    "This time I applied for an invitation quota, so I can let you go to the Confucian test without a test." Chu Chen''s eyes glanced at Su Yu slightly, then he moved away in disbelief and continued.


    Wow!


    The people in the Heart-Living Tower suddenly boiled, looking at Ouyang Ling with envy.


    The Confucian test is not a written test, but a kind of martial arts exchange. It is also a place where everyone can enlighten magic. It is a place that everyone dreams of. Therefore, everyone breaks their heads and wants to squeeze in.


    Anyone who participates in the Confucian test will gain something more or less, martial arts advance!


    Ouyang Ling is only a demigod, and the probability of standing on the sixth ladder is extremely low. It is absolutely enviable that he can directly get an invitation.


    "I''ve received Master Zhu''s kindness, but my strength is low, I can''t stand on the sixth floor. I can''t waste anything when I go there." Ouyang Ling frowned slightly and refused gently.


    She was obviously a little afraid of Chu Chen, and actually calmed the temper of Missy.


    "Hahaha, anyway, my recent Confucianism and Taoist cultivation have some insights. Then you can just ask me if you don''t know anything." Chu Chen smiled, very proud, "And Linger, your talent is extremely high, absolutely I can learn a lot!"


    "Thank you, but I still want to go to the sixth floor." Ouyang Ling still insisted.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Chu Gongzi''s good intentions are about to break the soup!" At this moment, a sigh, with a mockery, sounded in everyone''s ears, but Chen Xuan and Leng Che were both talking With a smile, every step came.


    But they stopped halfway through, and their eyes quickly swept over Mao Mao, fearing.


    "What does this mean?" Chu Chen''s face sank, looking at them.


    "Princess Chu doesn''t know yet, Ouyang Ling has already become someone''s maid!" Chen Xuan sneered.


    "what?!"


    Chu Chen''s face changed suddenly, and then his eyes fell on Ouyang Ling''s body, his eyes narrowed, flashing a dangerous light, "What the **** is going on?"


    "It''s him?!" His eyes fell on Su Yu immediately, and his body was like a sword, and he cut off at Su Yu.


    Faced with his momentum, Su Yu''s complexion did not change at all, and he stood aside calmly.


    "My thing, Master Chu is still young." Ouyang Ling''s face showed a slight displeasure.


    "You are the princess of the Ouyang family, aren''t you afraid to discredit your family?" Chu Chen''s face was blue, and she gave Su Yu a look of disdain. "A little lower god, I can squeeze to death!"


    "This is my own choice." Ouyang Ling''s voice became colder.


    Chu Chen''s face had a weird smile, "Oh, I thought I was different from the average woman, and I couldn''t think of it as good."


    "It looks pretty handsome." He looked at Su Yu. "Is it nice to have such a beauty as a maid? I don''t know what poses I have done and how does it taste?"


    "Go!" The flame in Ouyang Ling''s eyes almost burned, although the momentum was strong, but Chu Chen did not pay any attention to it.


    "Hahaha, since you did, are you afraid to say?" Chu Chen sneered again and again.


    "Brother Chu said extremely that this Ouyang Ling is extremely arrogant in front of others, but very clever in front of this little white face, even the waiters of the restaurant should be." Chen Xuan sneered aside.


    "Small white face is chewing. Look at him, there is a man beside him. Gee... Yanfu is not shallow!" Leng Che''s voice was full of mockery, but the sword was Ji Ruxue.


    "Okay, needless to say, the superficial and lowly woman has no interest in letting me take a look." Chu Chen sneered, "I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    After talking, he turned to stand on the platform and stood with the two old men above him.


    "He is pursuing you?" Su Yu raised a brow and looked at Ouyang Ling.


    "It''s true." Ouyang Ling nodded recklessly.


    "Oh, then he doesn''t deserve it." Su Yu shook his head and sighed, "Are these Confucian students like this?"


    The disciple of Daru is called Confucian, which is different from what he imagined.


    "In fact, those who can become Confucian scholars are all geniuses, who are above the top of their eyes, and because they are full of poetry and books, they are proud of themselves.


    "Cut, don''t have a life-long intellectual disability." Chu Xiaoyao groaned, and then worried: "Others don''t matter, but he is a great Confucian disciple. I don''t know if we will specifically let us enter the Confucian test."


    "That wouldn''t be so, the two virtues on stage ~ www.novelhall.com~ are notoriously fair and just." Ji Ruxue shook his head slowly, but looked at them incomprehensiblely.


    This group of people do not know where their confidence comes from. Basically, your strength cannot reach the sixth floor. Is there any need for others to target?


    "Chen Feng, you try it first, let some people open their eyes, let them know that not everything can take advantage of the dog." Chen Xuan deliberately told Su Yu and others, full of ridicule.


    "Good." Chen Feng sneered towards Su Yu, then raised his footsteps and walked up to the stairs.


    As the first step stepped up the ladder, the three statues at the end of the ladder instantly gave a glimmer of light. Su Yu clearly saw that under this glimmer, even the space fluctuated slightly, and a will Issued from the statue.


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s body exploded with cyan spiritual power, which was like a knife, surrounded by these wills, and then kept walking, but forcibly stepped on two steps.


    At this time, Su Yu''s eyes moved, and he noticed that there was also a tinge of cyan in the statues. In those wills, the wind attribute also began to appear, and pressed against Chen Feng!


    It is actually possible to adjust the coercion of will according to the climber''s attributes, which can really make the warrior more difficult. After all, under the same attribute, the warrior''s attribute will be offset, and he can only rely on his own support.


    I don''t know what these three statues are made of, can it simulate the coercion of all things in the world?


    Although Chen Feng''s talent is not as good as his brother, after all, with the backing of a large family like the Chen family, it is already the peak of the lower gods, and the exercises he practices are by no means extraordinary.


    His body did not stay, but sipped, continued to move forward, stepped on the third floor, the spiritual surge on his body, just a step, and then stand firm!

 Chapter 651: Climb the stairs and look down

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The third step, Chen Feng stayed for a long time, in order to resist the coercion of the statue, the whole body''s spiritual power was shaking madly, Flashing indefinitely.


    Then he took a deep breath, but took the fourth step!


    boom!


    At this step, he was trembling madly, and the light above the statue shone even more intensely. The will, even when Su Yu was not in the game, could feel it.


    Humph!


    Chen Feng groaned, his feet shook, but he stepped back with a kick. On the fourth floor, he couldn''t stand!


    His face was a little embarrassed, and he looked coldly at Su Yu. If it was not interrupted by Su Yu last time, he must be on the fourth floor now.


    In the stands, the two old men were paying attention to it, and sighed slightly, "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work. It seems that this Confucian test is still a familiar face."


    "The genius is so good. The interval between each Confucian test is only five years. How many people can step on the sixth floor during this period." Another old man shook his head.


    "Not only that, but some people want to enter the Confucian test by luck. Your Yuncheng is really going back and forth." Chu Chen said on the side, making the two old men frown slightly.


    They both saw the grudges of Chu Chen and Su Yu, but they didn''t expect to make him directly hate the whole Yuncheng, shook his head involuntarily, and chuckled with a smile: "Chu Gongzi''s words are awful. There are no restrictions on Taben, anyone can come here, just look at it."


    "A group of low-powered people actually formed a group to visit the Heart Tower. This is not a joke?" Chu Chen sneered, looking at Su Yu and others coldly.


    "For these steps, the coercion of each step is stronger than that of one step, but when oppressed by coercion, it can make your own spiritual power more condensed, and you can use this to deepen your understanding of the attributes, so that the martial arts can be improved. Many." Ji Ruxue explained to Su Yu.


    "Some people don''t know that the sky is thick and thick. If you don''t want to be embarrassed, it''s too late to give up now." Leng Che looked at Su Yu and exclaimed.


    Su Yu just glanced at him coldly, and then took Yun Bufan and others to the steps.


    "How are you confident?"


    "This step looks very general, very simple, and it''s a lot worse than our Dawangshan trial tower." Chu Xiaoyao chuckled, "It''s not a big problem!"


    "It''s not difficult to get past this!" Yun Fanfan also nodded.


    "It''s a shame!"


    "Dawang Mountain? What denomination is this? Didn''t they open a restaurant?"


    "Crazy, how do I feel that the bosses Su recruited are even more crazy than the boss Su."


    "They never stepped on the stairs at all. When they fail, they will be forced!"


    ...


    Su Yu and others are undoubtedly the object of everyone''s attention. Hearing their words clearly and instantly, they were upset.


    "Hahaha, joke!" Chen Xuan laughed even more, with great disdain, "What is Dawangshan, what is the trial tower, has anyone heard this?"


    In the stands, the two old men also frowned, and the heart training tower was their test standard. It was naturally unpleasant to be so vilified by people.


    "This kind of person came here to seduce the crowd, and it was disgraceful." Chu Chen pouted, then jumped from the stands and stood side by side with Su Yu and others. "Some people don''t know that the sky is thick, I don''t recommend teaching They are humans."


    "Hahaha, it''s rare that Brother Chu is so interested. Since that''s the case, it''s not as good as ours!" Chen Xuan and Leng Che smiled coldly, and then stood side by side with Su Yu and others.


    Wow!


    Seeing such a lineup, the entire Lianxin Tower was boiling, and all of them looked at it with anticipation.


    "Chu Chen, Great Confucian disciple, the last record of this Lianxin Tower was what he left behind, knowing that it was broken by Leng Che and Ji Ruxue last time!"


    "There is a good show now, they want to embarrass Dawangshan Restaurant!"


    "The fact that Dawangshan restaurant is high-profile is never a loss. It seems that this time it will definitely be abused."


    "With such a low level of cultivation to break into the heart tower, I don''t know what I think."


    ...


    Chu Chen, Leng Che and Chen Xuan are undoubtedly the heroes of Yuncheng, and the strength of Su Yu and others is there. This kind of competition, which is completely incomparable, makes everyone interested.


    "Oh, I hope someone can have the beginning and the end, don''t climb the stairs, and turn away in fright!" Leng Che continued excitedly, then said: "Brother Leng, Brother Chen, let''s wait for them in front of me..."


    "Alright."


    All three of them blinked, and then took a step forward at the same time!


    boom!


    Three different but equally terrifying spiritual powers surged out at the same time, making everyone in the entire Heart Pagoda look sideways.


    Although the three of them are all aimed at Su Yu, they are also secretly competing. They hardly stay too much. Dong Dong walked out for a walk continuously, directly flush with Chen Feng!


    "Girl Ji, why don''t you join us?" Su Yu smiled and invited.


    "it is good!"


    Ji Ruxue nodded and he was not polite, but took three steps to catch up with Chu Chen three people, Fenghua peerless, once again caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Oh, do you want to rely on a woman to restore a little dignity?" Chu Chen sneered, and then took another step forward. The white airflow around him was clearly visible. These airflows carried a Confucian spirit, and there was a kind of unyielding surrender. The sharpness of the human soldier actually suppressed the momentum of those statues.


    In the fourth step, his face hardly changed.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Leng Che, Chen Xuan and Ji Ruxue also took the fourth floor at the same time.


    "It''s amazing, the four of them are able to step onto the sixth floor!"


    "Cut, more than that, it seems that today will be a battle for the tigers, maybe some of them can completely finish the nine-story ladder!"


    "They all walked through the refining tower, there is no reason to be so slow, it seems that they are waiting for someone..."


    ...


    Everyone looked at Su Yu and others, waiting for their actions.


    "Oh, you said they can set on the first floor?" On the stands, the two old men began to chat.


    "That leader is Su Yu. Although the cultivation base is low, but in Yuncheng, it is a character. The sixth floor is too difficult. I guess it will stop at the fifth floor!"


    "Ask the world what love is, and teach life and death together. He can write such a good sentence and it is also a material that can be made. If we can reach the fifth floor, we can authorize him to participate in the Confucian test."


    "Yes, as for others...hehe, the third layer should be the limit..."


    At this moment, everyone in the Lianxin Tower stopped, focused on this side, and quietly watched this ascent competition!


    "King, we seem to be despised..." Chu Xiaoyao shook his arm, his eyes flashing with eagerness to try, he laughed and said: "No, I can''t wait, just take a step!"

 Chapter 652: Block 4

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    boom!


    Chu Xiaoyao stepped out, but the temperament of his body suddenly changed, becoming very unpretentious, like clouds and fog, and these were all condensed into a sword, surrounded by him, as if there were countless swords around Beside him.


    The first step is firm, and everyone does not find it strange. In this step, almost everyone can take it.


    Chu Xiaoyao''s slightly squinted eyes lighted up slightly, and then he lifted his footsteps, but with two clicks, he took another two steps forward and stood on the third floor!


    At this time, the statues were suddenly bright, and a wave of sword intentions spread out from the period, which actually had a sense of entanglement.


    "It''s kind of interesting that these statues are not everything, but are very good at imitating!" Chu Xiaoyao''s eyes closed slowly, but he stood on the spot and no longer walked.


    "Great, actually stepped on the third floor in an instant, but he is the peak of Caiwuzun!"


    Chu Xiaoyao''s stepping up to the third floor was amazing enough. What I didn''t expect was that it would be so easy. Even if the lower gods are still stuck in the third floor!


    "what?"


    In the stands, the two old men also whispered, and indeed extraordinary people made extraordinary friends.


    It is extremely difficult to achieve this step with Wu Zun Peak Cultivation, which shows that the nature of the mind is the best choice!


    "Humph!"


    There was a trace of anger in Chen Feng''s eyes, and then the attributes of the body style began to become extremely violent, the blue wind blades spread out, and the footsteps moved towards the fourth floor!


    This step directly set off a hurricane in place, stand firm!


    A smile appeared on Chen Feng''s face, and then he gave Chu Xiaoyao a provocative look.


    At this time, Chu Chen and Ji Ruxue were already on the sixth floor, and no one was behind, and then stopped and looked at Su Yu.


    "King, it''s my turn!"


    Yun Bufan opened his eyes suddenly with his eyes closed, and a fine flash of light flashed inside, with a knife!


    This knife is extremely overbearing, and actually everyone in the field is beating.


    Boom!


    Yun Fanfan didn''t stay, but went straight through Chu Xiaoyao for four consecutive steps and set foot on the fourth ladder!


    hiss!


    So domineering footsteps!


    "Wu Zun Pinnacle reached the fourth floor?! This is the real record! How did it work?"


    "Taking this heart-refining tower, besides relying on talent and mentality, more is relying on the strength of martial arts. No one can reach the fourth floor without being as good as the **** level, and it is still a breath!"


    "Abnormal, how can Dawangshan Restaurant make some perverts!"


    ...


    Even the two old men in the stands froze their eyes and gathered on Yun Fanfan''s body, but Chen Feng, who had just been proud, had a stiff smile on his face, revealing an incredible look.


    At this moment, the light above the statue became extremely dazzling, and a dazzling expression appeared suddenly, turned into a large sword, and cut it out against the cloud!


    Under this sword intention, Yun Fanfan closed his eyes again, and the blade of the whole body was suddenly raised at this moment. His sword was overbearing!


    His only martial art is... to let his opponent submit!


    boom!


    The blade of the statue was instantly dispelled, and Yun''s extraordinary momentum began to climb rapidly at this moment!


    Breakthrough, Wu Sheng!


    Everyone was numb, even the four people in the front, the limelight was completely overshadowed by Yun Banfan, and Chu Chen''s face was so gloomy!


    "Humph, carving insect skills!" Chu Chen snorted coldly, the Confucianism of the whole body rose up to the sky, overshadowed the extraordinary limelight, the seventh floor, stand firm!


    Ji Ruxue''s eyes flashed, followed by a burst of ice and cold gas across the province, the seventh floor!


    Chen Xuan and Leng Che also finally felt the pressure, and then stepped out together at the same time!


    The seventh floor stood firm, and all four of them stopped at the same time. The eighth floor is their common limit and needs to be brewed.


    "Hahaha, the cloud is extraordinary, you are too unethical, I stand here waiting for you, you actually grab my limelight!" Chu Xiaoyao laughed loudly, and then stepped forward!


    boom!


    The fourth floor stood firm. Then, the two of them kept on moving, but they walked together. Under the staring of everyone, they actually moved towards the fifth floor again!


    "It''s impossible, they can''t stand on the fifth floor!"


    "Crazy, crazy! Their strength is so poor, they dare to go directly to the fifth floor!?"


    "Don''t people in Dawangshan restaurant recognize themselves so much?!"


    ...


    "They will be pressured to send Zhen Fei back!" Chu Chen said with a sullen face.


    "Every level above this level, the coercion will increase by a geometric multiple! Without absolute strength, the body can''t bear it!" No one believes that Wu Sheng''s cultivation can stand on the fifth floor!


    This is like a mouse challenging the authority of a cat, which is incredible.


    Boom!


    On Yun Bufan''s body, the sword intention flashed madly, with the killing and hegemony, as if the ancient demon **** came, and behind him, the man with a long red face slowly emerged, holding the Qinglong Yanyue sword, his eyes widened. There is a tremendous fighting spirit in his body, as if he can fight against the sky!


    This is to pass the five stages, to cut off the mighty and fearless of six!


    The big knife in the phantom slowly lifted up and then suddenly cut off!


    boom!


    The statue''s momentum was split in an instant, and the army could not be defeated.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    This step, he did not pause, but three consecutive steps, standing on the seventh floor, and Leng Che three people!


    At the same time, the spiritual power on Yun Bufan suddenly exploded, like a balloon full of gas, began to expand rapidly, and then exploded!


    Wusheng one star!


    Wusheng two stars!


    Wusheng Samsung!


    "No... won''t it?"


    "Ok... so strong, actually standing on the seventh floor!"


    "What is the phantom behind him? Why is there such a strong prestige, just that knife, I actually had an unstoppable illusion."


    "They are even flush with Chu Chen, you look at Chu Chen''s face, how embarrassing it is..."


    "Sure enough, there are not many nonsense characters."


    ...


    Goh!


    Throughout the refining tower, the sound of swallowing slobber was constant, and the exclamation sounded one after another.


    And everyone, naturally looking at Chu Xiaoyao on one side, but seeing him, faintly also emerged.


    "This...will not..."


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Chu Xiaoyao chuckled and set foot on the fifth floor.


    Behind him, Xing Ying stared more and more, but he was a middle-aged man with a sword. His hair was hanging on both sides, holding a pot of wine in his hand, and stepping on the sword under his feet, giving a sense of uninhibition. .


    The statues seem to be provoked, the light is even more intense, and the monstrous sword intention erupts, almost trying to pierce the sky, and the sharp air makes people tremble!


    The phantom seemed to be completely unable to feel those swords, but slowly raised the hip flask over his head and raised his head. The wine flowed down the hip flask into his mouth. Although it was only a phantom, everyone on the scene seemed to be able to Smell that wine...

 Chapter 653: 9th floor!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    "The Royal Sword rides in the wind, and there are wines and pleasures in the world of demons, and I am insane without wine. I drink all the rivers and rivers, and then drink the sun and the moon. Thousands of glasses are not drunk, but I am the wine sword fairy!"


    The ghostly laughter of Xu Ying echoed in the Heart-Living Tower, making everyone awe-inspiring, and each one of his hearts was born with a sense of heroism.


    "Good poem, good sentence!" Wuxin old man''s eyes widened, looking at the phantom behind Chu Xiaoyao, "This man, be my soulmate!"


    Above the stands, the pupils of the two old men had shrunk into needlework, and when they looked at Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao, their hearts were numb, and the rest was only unparalleled shock!


    After a sloppy poem, the phantom was drinking, while pointing one-handed to the surging swords!


    boom!


    This finger immediately dissipated those swords into invisible, and turned into a breeze.


    Playing sword in front of ancestors is a joke!


    Boom!


    In the same three steps, Chu Xiaoyao also stood on the seventh floor, and his spiritual power was violent, which actually reached Wusheng Samsung!


    "Yohu, look at you so powerful, but the speed is not very fast." Chu Xiaoyao looked at the three Chu Chen standing side by side, could not help laughing.


    "I should have thought that boss Su shouldn''t be seen with ordinary eyes." Ji Ruxue smiled and nodded slightly at Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Chu Chen''s tribe was so blue that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Great, great, wouldn''t I be dreaming? These are all perverts from where!"


    "Where is Dawangshan, what is the trial tower? I suddenly wanted to join Dawangshan..."


    "Unfortunately, judging by the great restaurants of Dawangshan and these disciples, you don''t have the qualification to join Dawangshan..."


    ...


    The best way to break the sound of doubt is to act. The strength of Chu Xiaoyao and Yun extraordinary is like two invisible slaps, waking everyone up hard!


    On the field, there was no more noise, everyone was in silence to digest their subverted worldview.


    "Ling''er, you also go." Su Yu smiled and said to Ouyang Ling who was stunned.


    "Ah, me?!" Ouyang Ling suddenly recovered, and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    To be honest, she no longer has the courage to step on the stairs. She was still complacent about her talents. Now she knows that she is completely at the bottom of the Dawangshan restaurant. She is even afraid that she will lose the Dawangshan restaurant when she goes to the ladder. s face.


    "Yes, you can try it up, don''t be afraid. In the face of coercion, you can overcome yourself." Su Yu said casually, and then looked at Mao Mao, "Mao Mao, let''s go together..."


    "Wang!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yu, the Iron Tower, and Mao Mao, the two of them and the dog stepped up the stairs slowly!


    Dawangshan Restaurant is really ready to capture the Lianxin Tower, even the dogs are ready to step up the stairs...


    Their pace is not fast, but extremely stable, like walking normally, but although not fast, there is no pause.


    On the first three floors, their faces are calm.


    On the fourth floor, Su Yu''s body gradually gave birth to a golden light. This golden light carried a dignity, as if to let everything surrender.


    "King of the King!" Many people looked at Su Yu, looking at Su Yu, with an unspeakable dignity.


    "Sure enough, his strength is average, but sooner or later he will soar above the clouds, the extraordinary place of Dawang Mountain, and the king of Dawang Mountain is an extraordinary person!" Zuo Lao lamented.


    At the left eye of the tower, a star suddenly lit up, and a beast roar was actually emitted from the body. The beast roared like it was yelling at the sky, which made the world and earth fear.


    Ancient god! ?


    Everyone was beating heartily, and the shock at Dawangshan Restaurant was too much.


    Compared to Su Yu and the Iron Tower, Mao Mao is very calm, like a walk in a leisure court, and slowly follows, there is no momentum in his body, but there is nothing to stop his pace.


    Even, some people suspect that the statues did not put pressure on Mao Mao at all.


    What''s so special, is the statue broken?


    Everyone raised such an illusion that they looked at the three statues suspiciously.


    On the fifth floor, Su Yu''s body was thicker in gold, and he felt the pressure on him, and everyone was secretly surprised.


    This coercion has nothing to do with strength, it is a coercion inherent in the superior.


    It looks like the emperor, although there is no strength, but the generals of Wenchen need to kneel down!


    And the iron tower, the ancient will of the body is getting stronger and stronger, with the terrifying power of terror, staring at the pressure of the statue, nothing can make him retreat!


    Soon, the sixth floor, too!


    The seventh floor, stand still!


    "What are you doing standing here, go on." Su Yu looked at the people who stopped here, the words were extremely relaxed, as if to say an extraordinary little thing.


    Then, he kept walking, and continued to walk toward the eighth floor!


    boom!


    At this time, in his eyes, the pupils became golden, and the body''s momentum was unbearable, and it became the focus of the audience.


    "Hiss! The eighth floor, they actually want to go to the eighth floor, there seems to be no pause in the middle!"


    Everyone took a breath at the same time dreamy.


    "Hahaha, King, we are waiting for you deliberately, let''s go together!" Chu Xiaoyao laughed loudly, and then raised his legs to follow Yun Yunfan.


    The phantom behind them almost condensed into substance, and wanted to come out through the body!


    boom!


    The eighth floor, set foot!


    Chu Chen''s face was blue, and there was a flash of fierceness in his eyes, and then he gritted his teeth and stepped on it.


    Entering the eighth floor, Chu Chen''s body began to tremble violently, his face flushed instantly, but when he looked at Su Yu, he roared loudly, his green forehead protruded, and the other leg followed him!


    The eighth floor stands firm!


    However, before waiting for a smug smile on his face, Su Yu and others have moved towards the ninth floor!


    On the other side, Ji Ruxue smiled and sipped, and set foot on the eighth floor.


    At this moment, the white tulle on her body was automatically moved without wind, but a thick block of ice had condensed on her feet. These ice blocks frozen her feet on the eighth floor!


    Leng Che and Chen Xuan also roared loudly, and then set foot on the eighth floor at the same time!


    However, their footsteps have not yet stood firm, their bodies are almost crushed by the momentum, and a puff of blood spurs out, and the body shakes, and they can only retreat to the seventh floor!


    "The ninth floor, they really stepped on!"


    "Can it succeed?"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yu and others, holding their breaths one by one, as if waiting for a miracle.


    The statue''s light is already like the sun. The three statues are all very glorious. The coercion makes the air of the entire heart training tower solidify!


    The first to reach the ninth floor is a dog!


    Shaggy tail swaying, proudly raised his head, and walked to the stand in a catwalk, from beginning to end, it seemed to feel no trace of pressure!

 Chapter 654: Sorry, I accidentally overtake

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Immediately, Su Yu and the iron tower stepped on the ninth floor at the same time!


    With the landing of the footsteps, the entire Lianxin Tower seemed to tremble. Each light of the three statues was a grand event, and a colossal pressure of heaven and earth came instantly, and a picture was instantly printed in Su Yu''s mind.


    The sky began to collapse, the earth began to collapse, and the entire space seemed to start to shatter.


    These scenes are transformed by the coercion of the heavens and the earth, and the will of people will collapse. The last three steps are called the three steps of death, because there is a crisis of death. If one is careless, it will fall into a land of nowhere. Therefore, if there is nothing extraordinary No one dares to try easily.


    In the final step, these wills sent the strongest blows, crushing the will!


    Not only that, in addition to the illusion in the brain, there is a burst of momentum above the statue, which is no longer limited to imitation, but the strongest attack of the statue itself, which puts the body under great pressure.


    At this moment, there seems to be a mountain above the body. On the earth, the gravity suddenly increases, and the steps are difficult!


    The blood in Su Yu seemed to have coagulated. However, immediately afterwards, he began to roar again, as if the calm sea water was suddenly surging, bursting out of incomparable power!


    The golden light erupted from his body, even overshadowing the statue''s light, like a sun, so that everyone in the heart training tower felt binocular pain!


    At the same time, Su Yu''s momentum is madly transforming, getting stronger and stronger!


    He is the king of Dawang Mountain and has a noble will in his mind. This kind of will does not allow him to submit. As a king, he can only conquer others!


    Therefore, he needs to conquer this will!


    And in his mind, that coercion is also beginning to look ugly, and its will cannot be provoked!


    Kneel down to King Ben!


    Su Yu roared in his heart, and suddenly a whole world of will erupted. Under this will, the world and the world began to tremble. The original scene of the collapse of the sky was instantly stopped and expelled from his mind!


    In his eyes, an air of overlord came out pervasively, as the overlord came, his steps were thick and firm.


    boom!


    His other foot was slowly lifted, and then landed steadily, nothing could make him step back!


    At the same time, the momentum of his body finally reached a peak. The rapid circulation of King Shan��s heart method formed a special cycle in the body. The king��s qi was even worse. The sound of "Bao" finally broke through the obstacle and reached Another world!


    Zuo Lao and others are all beating in their hearts. It didn''t take long for them to enter the lower order of the lower god, but they advanced again and became the lower middle god!


    At this moment, Su Yu''s pride and enthusiasm made everyone look at him, and countless eyes fell on the golden back, and his heart was full of excitement.


    Is he really just a cook?


    No one can imagine that the chefs of the original Dawangshan restaurant would have burst into such a domineering power.


    In the restaurant, although his style of conduct is overbearing, he feels more that he is relying on the power of the restaurant and is completely harmless.


    However, at this moment, no one dared to underestimate him any more. Even, they had a feeling that Su Yu''s strength in the restaurant was taken for granted...


    The nine-story ladder of the Lianxin Tower, perfect clearance, Su Yu has created a miracle under the attention of countless eyes!


    Of course, the miracle is not alone!


    Roar!


    A loud roar attracted everyone''s attention.


    But I saw that the body of the tower began to expand rapidly, and finally reached more than three meters high. The whole body was up and down, the muscles were rough, and the skin became bronze, just like steel!


    The ancient tribe has always been unyielding, they will only tear up everything that blocks their footsteps!


    Even the world dares to reverse, what dare not to reverse? !


    Since the sky is falling apart, well, I will continue to destroy, let the sky collapse completely, and let the earth annihilate completely!


    Roar!


    The roar was trembling, and the sound waves were evoked, making the eardrums agitate constantly!


    In his left eye, the four stars spin insanely, extremely dazzling, and faintly, the fifth star also abruptly condenses, as if appearing out of thin air, although not dazzling, it already exists!


    It''s another on the ninth floor, and it''s also a breakthrough!


    Everyone felt scalp numbness, what a horrible scene in front of them, they did not even dare to think!


    Boom!


    Another two footsteps, Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao''s footsteps stepped on the ninth floor at the same time!


    This... no, no!


    The corners of everyone''s mouth began to tremble, all the pupils were wide, and their hearts almost collapsed.


    At this time, Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao had broken through to the four stars of Wusheng when they reached the eighth floor. Their strength is like sitting on a rocket, with a qualitative leap!


    However, just as everyone screamed, both of their steps were taken back together.


    "Hahaha, this is Brother Chu. Rarely did Brother Chu still think of waiting for us, might as well... you go first?" Chu Xiaoyao looked at Chu Chen with a hippie smile, and said.


    Chu Chen''s face was green, but he snorted No more, if you can go first. "


    "Oh, that''s embarrassing, let''s wait..." Chu Xiaoyao smiled, then looked at Chen Xuan and Leng Che behind him, "Two people, I''m sorry, I surpassed you by accident, Come up quickly..."


    Come on fart!


    Chen Xuan and Leng Che''s faces were gloomy, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Three steps to death, step by step is step by step, if forced, it will only hurt the foundation!


    Chu Xiaoyao and Yun Fanfan, although they only set foot on the eighth floor, are enough to surprise everyone. After all, their strength is too low and too low, which is enough to show that their potential is almost endless!


    At least... Yuncheng Sanying was completely crushed!


    Ji Ruxue doesn''t matter, except for her surprise, all she has left is admiration.


    "Ling''er, you are also part of our Dawangshan restaurant. Come on." Su Yu smiled and said to Ouyang Ling who had not set off yet.


    Ouyang Ling has been standing still before the steps, neither walking nor walking, nor facing the group of perverts in front, she really does not want to go up and embarrassing.


    Only at this time, because of Su Yu''s call, she suddenly became the focus of everyone.


    Stinky boss, you are pitting me!


    Ouyang Ling almost cried. At this time, she was unable to ride a tiger. She could only gritt her teeth, then closed her eyes and took the first step.


    She had walked through the refining heart tower before, so it was only three breaths that she had stepped on the third floor, behind Chen Feng''s first floor.


    It''s just the fourth floor, too hard for her!


    After all, her strength is only a demigod, not a strong one.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Ouyang, has it reached the limit? Not enough to see!" Chen Feng finally found a surly object, could not help brushing the sense of presence...

 : About todays experience

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! When I wrote this chapter, it was already 11:20 in the evening. In fact, many people have recently paid a reminder to remind me, I always said Busy, add more in the future, I am very sorry for this.


    Originally, the time has been calculated today. You can code a few more chapters. At least two of today''s chapters will be finished as scheduled, but because of what happened today, there can only be one chapter, sorry.


    Now I actually have just been hiding in KFC for five hours before I go back to the hotel and write down my recent experience while sitting in the hotel.


    What am I busy with recently?


    In fact, I was traveling in Bali. When I came here, I naturally felt that I didn''t have to say much.


    I can��t add more to you because of travel. I will review this...


    Today is my fifth day here. In fact, from the first day to here, my excitement started to become uneasy, because, in the end, the good team actually left me and my other friend.


    In other words, the two of us were taken by a local tour guide. Although the name is VIP, but we are not familiar with the place of life, we still have only two people, which is inevitable.


    And from the time of getting on the bus, the tour guide began to hint for money, really... I want to cry!


    He is a local, and he also brought a crash, we are really afraid!


    We have a total of six days in the itinerary, one of which is a free time. On this day, we have planned where to go, but the guide does not allow it!


    He said that if we want to go out and play freely, we must increase the price, one person plus seven hundred, two people is one thousand four!


    We contacted a domestic company and the company promised that we would not have to give this money.


    However, the tour guide has always denied that he did not receive the company''s notification and opened his mouth to ask for money. During this period, for his own safety, we gave a tip of 200,000 Indonesian dollars, which is one hundred yuan!


    We are all afraid of death. Compared to money, we naturally value our lives, but one person is seven hundred. We can��t swallow this breath, and, after giving money once, the tour guide is estimated to have a second time, we give it or not. ?


    Yesterday, we complained to the travel company, and the travel company also promised that we don��t have to give them, and they came to communicate with the tour guide.


    Today is a day of free time, but when we got back to the hotel after playing well, the guide was actually blocked by the hotel, and we were not allowed to return to the hotel. We must ask for money!


    It felt like he had completely gone crazy.


    Fortunately, there are many Chinese people here, so we quickly found a nearby KFC to hide.


    Here I have three things to rejoice.


    First, my cell phone didn''t run out of electricity due to play.


    Second, the WiFi signal here is good.


    Third, the company''s handling is satisfactory.


    After we reported this situation to the head office, there was almost five hours of processing time in between.


    From six thirty to eleven.


    During this period, the tour guide has always spoken to us, asking where we are, and asking us to meet him as soon as possible.


    We also delay time verbally with him and have been anxiously waiting for the reply from the head office.


    At that time, I thought about the countless possibilities. Will this guide be familiar with the locals? We are in danger; this guide must be crazy, will he rush over with a knife; we must hide it at night, the big deal is KFC spent the night, after all, there are many Chinese here.


    Tomorrow there is a day''s itinerary. The big deal is that we have been hiding and going back to China the day after tomorrow. At this time, you may not realize how urgent I am to return to China! I am so fortunate that we have many Chinese people everywhere. Anyway, when there is danger, someone can understand. In short, at that time, I felt that China is awesome!


    Finally In the anxiety, we waited for the reply from the head office. They just started to say that the tour guide was crazy and out of control, and it made my heart mention again.


    The company said that let us give the money first, go back and double compensate us, and let us guarantee our own safety first.


    Well, at this time, if I can really be sure of security, I will immediately pay for it without saying it, but I am really afraid of meeting our tour guide and hiding all the time, just not coming out and firmly not meeting!


    Later, fortunately, this company in China was also awesome, and contacted some local departments. After entanglement, the madman finally became soft, and we finally dragged our tired bodies back to the hotel.


    When I typed this word, my hands were still shaking, from small to large, I felt really dangerous for the first time, for the first time I felt terrible in troubled times, for the first time I felt the craziness of the bad guys, for the first time fear.


    The compensation promised by the company does not matter to us. What we are most worried about now is our safety. There will be another day tomorrow. I hope that the tour guides who want to change will not be pitted. I will return to China the day after tomorrow. I really hope to arrive soon.


    Finally, remind everyone that when you come out to play, you really need to do your homework. The black guides are everywhere. No matter what, let��s first ensure your own safety.


    Outside, the mobile phone must not play without electricity before returning to the residence. Also, remember as much as possible some important coordinates, such as KFC, etc. Secondly, when you are abroad, seeing Chinese people will really feel intimate, If you are in danger, you must go to the Chinese people more.


    Huh, I finally finished writing under the turbulent mood, and the mood of the code is gone. I can only update a chapter. I hope everyone will understand. I will try to keep it as stable as possible for the update tomorrow. I am really sorry. After staying at home to give everyone a code, why do you suffer such a sin... crying...

 Chapter 655: Comprehend coercion, inheritance of poetry

    The genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In fact, Ouyang Ling is extremely rare to step on the third floor with the strength of a demi-god, but because there are several metamorphosis in front of Su Yu His existence is clearly ignored by everyone.


    Facing Chen Feng''s sarcasm, Ouyang Ling''s face turned red, and he could only stare at Chen Feng with his red eyes, but it was extremely embarrassing.


    At this moment, an extremely strong momentum suddenly rushed towards Chen Feng!


    This momentum is far beyond the fourth floor, just a moment, let Chen Feng''s face change, his body shocked, and then took a step back and fell on the third floor!


    Immediately after, it was another step, falling on the second floor!


    "You..." His words hadn''t been spoken, but with a bang, his body rose into the air and fell under the steps!


    "The people of my Dawangshan restaurant haven''t got your turn to ridicule. You can try it again. If you can set foot on the floor, I will lose!" Above the stand, the golden light on Su Yu''s body did not retreat, but looked at Chen coldly. The wind said lightly.


    At this time, his consciousness could actually use these statues to exude coercion, and the power of the king was completely integrated into the statue, making him vaguely understand the use of his own power.


    As a king, naturally has the majesty of the king. Su Yu used to have majesty, but in fact, he will show it to people, but now, he has returned to suppress people!


    Especially at this time, his coercion is integrated into the statue, and he can use the power of the statue to be countless times more powerful.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Chen Xuan stared at Su Yu and couldn''t help being low.


    "Why, do you want to retire?" Su Yu smiled, his eyes slightly squinted, and the momentum was pressed toward Chen Xuan.


    boom!


    Under this momentum, Chen Xuan''s entire body couldn''t help but tremble, his face swelled red, and finally he snorted and fell directly from the seventh floor to the sixth floor!


    He stared at Su Yu, but he didn''t dare to say another word. If he really fell down the stairs, his face would be lost.


    Even Chu Chen didn''t dare to touch Su Yu''s mold at this time. He didn''t say a word, as if he was completely an outsider.


    Su Yu''s strength once again made everyone on the field secretly swallow saliva and tremble inwardly.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yu set his eyes on Ouyang Ling and slowly said, "Take a good look and grow in coercion."


    With his voice falling, Ouyang Ling only felt that he was all loose.


    The coercion exerted on her has not decreased or even increased, but these coercions have become mild and not too aggressive. Even under this coercion, her resistance to attributes and The perception grows faster and faster.


    Soon, her eyes moved, and then slowly walked towards the fourth floor!


    "This, don''t..."


    "I''m going, it''s invincible. Could he still make people feel that this statue is not artistic?!"


    Everyone''s heart jumped, his eyes widened, and he murmured in disbelief.


    Lianxin Tower is so difficult, but so many people come because of this pressure, the warrior''s perception will grow rapidly, however, I have never heard of anyone who can help others to realize!


    This is equivalent to opening a bug!


    Chu Chen can let Ouyang Ling go directly to the Confucian test, but Su Yu can let Ouyang Ling go directly through the refining heart tower, which is stronger and weaker, at a glance!


    Boom!


    This step of Ouyang Ling directly stepped on everyone''s heart, making their hearts jump with a jerk, and with envy on their faces, they looked up to Su Yu, and their eyes became fiery.


    This is a miracle!


    Su Yu nodded toward Ji Ruxue, and then the same pressure fell on her, causing her body to startle and began to feel closed eyes.


    "Hey, King, we don''t need it anymore. It should be enough to stay on for a while." Chu Xiaoyao smiled.


    Yun Fanfan also nodded dignifiedly and didn''t speak.


    With the help of Su Yu''s coercive feelings, although the effect is quick and gentle, it is definitely not as profound as his own feelings.


    "Oh, this is Mr. Su, pleased to meet you."


    At this moment, the two old men in the stands came over with a smile and said friendly.


    Su Yu nodded, "Have seen two seniors."


    "Hahaha, boss Su''s talents have been heard by us for a long time. Today, it really turned out to be extraordinary. Admire, admire!" The old man in gray on the left smiled lightly, "The old man is shallow."


    "Old Master Tzuyu." The old man on the right also said, "Originally learned from King Su''s talents, I have already won the honor of going to the test. I can''t think of Mr. Su''s big surprise for the two of me!"


    "Fortunately, the two absurdly praised." Su Yu smiled casually.


    "Because there is no fluke, boss Su is too modest." Zi Qing smiled and looked at Su Yu curiously, "I would like to ask, I don''t know where boss Su and others are teaching?"


    "Dawang Mountain."


    Dawang Mountain?


    Zi Qian''s face revealed doubts, and then he tentatively asked, "I don''t know where your masters are, can you bring them as referrals, we want to invite them to participate in the Confucian test."


    Su Yu''s face showed a sudden color It turned out that after seeing the virtual shadow behind Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao, they thought they were their masters, so they wanted to invite them to participate in the Confucian test.


    Su Yu shook his head with a wry smile, "Our masters are all people from Xianyun Yehe, even if we are often unable to contact."


    "It''s a pity that this kind of high man missed the sight," the two old men sighed.


    Then they looked at each other, pondered for a moment, looked at Su Yu embarrassedly, and slowly said: "The old man and the two have a relentless request."


    "Please say����"


    "Ask the world what love is, and teach life and death together." Zi Yu chanted first, then stared at Su Yu for a long time, showing his affection.


    Su Yu''s heart could not help but bulge, some hair.


    What''s wrong, isn''t this old glass? !


    After the silence, Tzuyu took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind.


    Won''t you confess?


    Su Yu''s heart could not help but mention it.


    But he heard him say slowly: "I don''t know if boss Su can cut love, and share this poem with us."


    Cut love? share it?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but frown, wondering: "You like this poem, just take it, why do you say that?"


    "Hahaha, boss Su doesn''t know, Confucian, adhering to the way of heaven, do something different, this sentence is written by boss Su, we can only understand it with the permission of boss Su."


    Zi Qian laughed and said.


    It turns out so.


    Su Yu nodded suddenly, "You can practice only with the creator''s personal consent. Isn''t this the same as martial art inheritance?"


    "Hahaha, good!" Zi Yu smiled, then sighed, regretting: "In fact, the Confucian test is also a similar situation, the sage engraved his poetry on the stone wall for future generations to understand, but unfortunately... we The descendants couldn''t even understand a sentence, and they were ashamed!"

 Chapter 656: So-called triumph

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu nodded, but was a little curious about the so-called Confucian test, I don��t know the inheritance and poetry of the sages of other worlds. How does your past life compare.


    You know, a random poem caused a sensation. If you move out of a holy book similar to the Daodejing, I don��t know what it will be.


    "Boss Su, I don''t know if I can cut love?" Zi Qian asked Su Yu when he saw Su Yu stunned.


    "Naturally, if you like it, you take it to understand this poem." Su Yu waved her hand and said casually.


    When the words fell, he felt a mysterious feeling between heaven and earth, and a breath surrounded them, causing Ziyu and Ziqian''s temperament to change a lot, and a sadness spread.


    Their eyes closed involuntarily, as if feeling.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you boss Su, half a month later, the boss and your disciples would just go with us." After half a tea time, Zi Yu laughed and opened his eyes.


    Then he paused, and then said: "Boss Su is so generous, and the old man has nothing to repay. He can only give one of his famous works as a gift."


    "Oh?" Su Yu could not help but raised his eyebrows, waiting curiously.


    "Please also ask boss Su not to laugh, cough!"


    "This is the scene I saw by the river, a poem about singing goose made with emotion." But I saw that Ziyu adjusted the whole shirt, his face was bright, he brewed for a moment, and then said:


    "Goose goose goose, song Xiangtiange. Mao Fu green water, anthurium clear waves."


    Su Yu: ...


    "Hahaha, since that''s the case, then I can''t fall behind. Boss Su, I also have one." Zi Qian also opened his eyes at this time and smiled heartily, then said:


    "One or two or three miles, there are four or five families in Yancun. The six or seven pavilions, the flowers of eight or ninety."


    Su Yu: ...


    A triumphant work? you sure?


    "Cappa!"


    "Good poem, good poem!"


    "It is worthy of being the Confucian of our Yuncheng city. It is close to the image, simple but with deep meaning, admire, admire!"


    "A goose chanting is very powerful, and a digital poem is all-encompassing. If you have knowledge, it is different!"


    ...


    In the Heart Training Tower, many people couldn''t help but clap their hands, their admirations all over their faces, and nodded incessantly.


    "Hahaha, it''s a random work, it''s hard to wait for the elegant hall." Zi Qian and Zi Yu are both "modest" laughter, the beard trembling with laughter.


    They looked at Su Yu, "Every small piece of work, can''t compare with boss Su, and also ask boss Su not to forgive me."


    "The two are the great talents, Su Mou admires!" Su Yu felt a little stiff in his heart and touched his nose, embarrassedly.


    "In fact, although these two poems are not as good as the boss Su''s sentence, they are better than the whole one, which is much better than a single sentence.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that boss Su just sent his thoughts and didn''t make a full head. It''s a pity!"


    In the Heart Tower, many people shook their heads and sighed, commenting on their heads.


    Ziyu naturally heard the pity of everyone, and could not help but ask: "I''m taking the liberty to ask, can boss Su ever write a whole poem?"


    "The kid is very sparse, and he didn''t." Su Yu shook his head.


    Well, if I really say the whole poem, I��m afraid you will be ashamed of yourself...


    "Hey, it''s a pity." Zi Qian couldn''t help but thump his chest, regretting, "But such a good work, it really can''t be done overnight, and there is such a sentence, it''s already a gift from heaven, don''t be greedy."


    ...


    Su Yu chatted with the two Confucians in the stands and became more speculative. During this period, she also knew more about the Confucian test.


    In short, the scale of the Confucian test can be said to be one of the largest events in the Divine Realm. The people who come to attend are diverse and come from all over the Divine Realm. It is absolutely lively.


    On the stairs, those people naturally knew the situation here, but they all had to fight the coercion of the statue, so they could only watch.


    Chu Chen saw all this in his eyes, almost jealous and mad.


    Although he is a great Confucian disciple, most Confucians are arrogant and serious. If you don��t have enough knowledge, even if your status is high, there will be no one to you. The two old men on the stands usually did not show a friendly smile to him.


    Isn��t it just a **** to chant a poem? Humph!


    boom!


    A roar caught the attention of everyone, but saw that Ouyang Ling actually took another step forward and headed towards the fifth floor!


    hiss!


    This is only half an hour, so soon to the fifth floor? !


    However, before they marveled at the end, a sudden flame burst from Ouyang Ling''s body!


    The flame was as red as blood and wrapped her whole person in it, like a flaming phoenix flying with wings. The burning temperature surprised many people.


    "Suddenly, broke through?!"


    "I''m going, it''s too scary, then boss Su...too amazing!"


    "Ouyang Ling was so lucky that he could be taken care of by Su boss."


    ...


    Everyone''s pupils are continuously enlarged, looking at Ouyang Ling with surprise and envy.


    She has accumulated a lot of flames in her body. After Su Yu improved her temper, the flames in her body have gradually subsided slowly controlled, at this time when being oppressed and comprehended, completely at this moment Finally broke out!


    Although the demigod and the lower **** are only half a step away, they are far away!


    However, this is not the end!


    Ouyang Ling''s footsteps kept on, and he set foot on the sixth floor directly in countless surprises!


    boom!


    The flame jumped more fiercely, the phoenix bloated more and more, as if it was about to burst into the cloud, the flame giant wave completely obstructed everyone''s vision, and could not see the Ouyang Spirit in the center.


    The sixth floor, stand firm!


    Huh, fortunately, stopped at the sixth floor...


    Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They were scared by Su Yu and his team, and they could not help but have the illusion that this ladder is easy to walk.


    On the sixth floor, Ouyang Ling has already qualified to participate in the Confucian test!


    boom!


    However, before everyone was relieved, another breath was raised again.


    Because Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao stepped at the same time, and moved towards the ninth floor again!


    Behind them, the two phantom faces actually showed dignified expressions. They were unyielding. They were proud. They did not allow themselves to be deterred by others'' momentum!


    This time, it seems to really hit the ninth floor...


    boom!


    There was another roar, and the entire heart-finishing tower seemed to be trembling, and the light of the three statues almost shot straight out!


    Ji Ruxue, at this time finally lifted his legs and landed on the ninth floor!


    She was covered with a layer of ice flowers, and there were snowflakes falling around her, which looked gorgeous and elegant.


    Another one? !


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became very dignified. Everyone held their breath and stared at the three ghosts, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe...

 Chapter 657: Unyielding

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Drink!


    Stepping on the ninth floor, Chu Xiaoyao and Yun Wanfan''s bodies began to tremble violently at the same time. At this moment, under this pressure, their entire bodies overflowed with blood, their entire faces were flushed, and the blood vessels on their foreheads seemed to be at any time. It bursts!


    "Although their will can overcome the statue, but after all, the cultivation is too low to withstand the pressure of the statue!"


    "If you continue to persevere, their bodies will span!"


    Many people frowned and said.


    There was a trace of tension on their faces, and their fists could not help clenching, worrying for both of them, Chu Xiaoyao and Yun Banfan''s strength had gained their recognition.


    Kaka Kaka!


    On the other side, the icing has started on the steps, the ice surface is smooth like a mirror, and it is spreading out. The temperature in the whole heart refining tower suddenly drops.


    Even the flame of Ouyang Ling was directly suppressed!


    But Ji Ruxue took the lead and stood on the ninth floor!


    However, there was no rejoicing on her face, but a bunch of frowns, looking worriedly at Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao.


    "Boss Su, I think you should let them both give up. The last three steps are life-threatening. If you persevere, you might be injured." Zi Yu couldn''t help but said, watching the two who had been stained with blood. People, can''t bear to show their faces.


    "Yeah, let them stop. In fact, they have overcome the pressure, but they are only restricted by the cultivation behavior." Zi Qian should also shout afterwards.


    Su Yu shook his head, staring at them calmly, "They don''t allow themselves to stop!"


    He did not use his coercion to help them both, and his eyes were indifferent from beginning to end.


    Yun Bufan''s and Chu Xiaoyao''s bodies have a tendency to collapse under extreme pressure, and even some blood vessels have burst, blood is running wild, and their bodies are shaking.


    "Oh, it''s almost death. Even if I can pass the ninth floor, my body is estimated to be useless!" Chu Chen''s eyes flickered and he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Their physical condition is rapidly decreasing and they can''t step on!" Leng Che''s mouth curled up with a cold arc, and said.


    "Not self-restrained." Chen Xuan''s heart was so refreshing that he couldn''t wait to laugh.


    At this time, the ghost behind Chu Xiaoyao and Yun Bufan shook violently, and then broke with a bang!


    Sure enough... failed?


    Everyone''s heart shivered and sighed.


    Boom Boom!


    The crunchy sound resounded in the silent Heart Training Tower, which was the sound of their two bones being squeezed.


    Even if the ghost is broken, they will not retreat!


    "Boss Su, why don''t you let me pull them out..." Ziyu and Ziqing couldn''t help but take two steps forward and said quickly.


    "No, they can do it!"


    Although Su Yu''s voice was light, it was extremely firm, and clearly passed into everyone''s ears, so that their hearts could not help jumping.


    This guy... is really cold-blooded!


    "Hahaha, the king is right, we can do it!" Chu Xiaoyao laughed, his forehead flying high, but behind him, he once again condensed a ghost image!


    This phantom is just a sword!


    This sword has a wonderful pattern around it, floating in the clouds, like a dream, like a fairy sword!


    Similarly, a big sword appeared behind Yun Fanfan!


    The knife was bloodied all over, and it was smooth and flat, but there was no pattern!


    Monotonous, but domineering!


    They no longer depended on inheritance, but detached from it and realized their martial arts!


    At this moment, the bottleneck is like a piece of paper, which is directly pierced!


    Wusheng five stars!


    boom!


    Their other feet were raised at the same time, and they also fell on the ninth floor!


    The gusty wind seemed to tear their bodies, but they were already standing proudly.


    The ninth floor, stand firm!


    Looking at the figure of the two of them, there was an admiration in everyone''s eyes, one by one in awe.


    Compared to them, Chu Chen, Leng Che and Chen Xuan looked so unbearable, they did not even have the courage to go further!


    "Hahaha, young talent, this is the well-deserved young talent!" Zi Yu laughed, and then said: "Boss Su really gave me a big surprise, I want to come to this Confucian test is certainly very interesting! "


    "Yes, half a month later, I''m waiting for King Su and others to drive." Zi Qian is also stroking his beard, "Today is a day full of miracles, such a large-scale customs clearance, I am afraid that the record of the Heart Training Tower will be in the future. No one can break it again!"


    A few years later, when the disciples of Dawang Mountain began to enter the God Realm, the customs clearance tower seemed like a commonplace meal. Zi Qian knew how ridiculous he was wrong.


    The thing about the heart-finishing tower came to an end, but it was a topic of conversation among people in the Confucian test, and Dawangshan Restaurant once again entered people''s vision with an unmatched attitudeThe whole restaurant, four People and dogs are all through customs, and another person has reached the sixth floor, all of them are qualified to participate in the Confucian test.


    Inside, just picking them out is enough to make people amazing.


    Chu Chen, Chen Xuan, and Leng Che, who had been so powerful, were undoubtedly a joke under this huge reversal.


    In the sensation of Yuncheng, Su Yu did not care about it. After two days of rest, Dawangshan Restaurant continued to open after waiting for countless people to wait and see.


    "Hahaha, boss Su, you finally opened the door. In the past two days, my mouth has faded out of a bird!" Zuo Laoyan quickly rushed towards the Dawangshan restaurant.


    "Boss Su, can you give us a quasi-letter next time you are out of business? Anyway, tell us when to start business. You don��t know, I have been here ten times in these two days, and Yuner didn��t even smile. After that, we have been haunting us to eat." Luo Chen''s family also came over quickly and said with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, familiar faces came to Dawangshan Restaurant. Their faces were all smiles with excitement and anticipation. Each one showed a friendly smile to Su Yu, not daring to be indulgent.


    Even many people suggested that they could serve their own dishes and let Dawangshan disciples come to serve them, and they could not bear it.


    As everyone walked into the restaurant one by one, a familiar figure approached Su Yu.


    Ji Ruxue brought her goddess aura, like a cold glamorous iceberg. In such a crowd of people, she could still maintain a small vacuum zone around her.


    "Boss Su, I have a ruthless request, and I hope you can agree." Ji Ruxue said slowly, but his eyes were sincere.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Su Yu smiled casually.


    "Also invite boss Su to let me join Dawangshan Restaurant..."

 Chapter 658: The sky is coming

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Ji Ruxue is undoubtedly the proud daughter of heaven, relying on himself to reach the point that ordinary people can not reach.


    At this moment, Su Yu marveled at her martial heart again.


    "Why does Ji girl want to join?" Su Yu raised her brow and looked at her.


    "Only with the strong can we grow faster!"


    "We are not strong."


    "It will always be..."


    ...


    At this moment, not far from Yuncheng, a sound and shadow were rushing rapidly, behind him, a team of people followed.


    For so many days, Qing Wu spent his time in the pursuit of killing. At this time, he had blood stains on his face, and wounds of various sizes all over his body, and his clothes were damaged.


    The woman behind him just leaned back quietly behind him, but in such a crisis, he was pale, but he watched the man who carried him gently from time to time.


    "Rouer, we''re afraid we can''t escape." Qing Wu''s face showed a wry smile.


    "This is the sixth time you have run away with me on your back, and the eleventh time you have been injured for me..." Rouer said in a self-considered voice, with a tenderness in his voice and a hint of sweetness.


    Under this kind of chase, they also produced a familiar sweet feeling at the same time.


    They seemed to have returned to the scene when they first met, a general who was instructed to protect the princess when he saw the princess.


    Carrying the princess to escape and hurt the princess is his duty and the germ of their affection.


    At this moment, the same plot, as if the time is reversed, the strange sweetness flows in my heart.


    Swish swish!


    The arrows behind him kept coming, with the sound of breaking the sky.


    The perfect flickering of lovelessness, under such a high frequency of killing, he is already familiar with the way of these arrows, and it is effortless to dodge.


    Whoosh!


    Another arrow hit, but this arrow was shot towards the princess on the back of mercy!


    You can only turn around and block, and the wounds on your body will also increase!


    The princess is his weakness, completely exposed to the fatal weakness in the air, but this weakness, he will never give up!


    "Rouer, I want to take you to a place where fighting is forbidden." Qing Wuxi coughed up a blood and said slowly.


    "Go if you want," Rouer said softly.


    There are too many places where fighting is forbidden, but there is no place to dare to really ban the pursuit of the sky leaving the country?


    If you can��t escape, just go wherever you want...


    ...


    "I''m going, Mr. Su, your clear noodle soup is too simple." Lao Zuo looked at the bowl of noodles in front of him, and said a little speechless.


    On top of that bowl, apart from two or three slices of small green vegetables, the rest is really only clear soup and noodles.


    What''s so special, do you dare to believe that this bowl of noodles needs a top grade spirit stone? !


    Complaining casually, Zuo always picked up noodles from the bowl.


    As the noodles came out, a thick white smoke rose, with the faint fragrance of the noodles themselves.


    The noodles are white and look soft, but the chopsticks are not easy to pinch off, and there is a little water stain on the soup, which makes the appetite greatly increased.


    Gently sighed and brought the noodles into the mouth.


    Zuo Lao''s face was slightly stunned, and then his eyes could not help closing, enjoying the incomparable enjoyment.


    The noodle entrance is as silky as it is. When it is lightly sucked, it slowly flows into the mouth along the lips, and the fragrance becomes stronger and stronger.


    Normal noodles are easy to knot, and it is likely that they will have to bite off halfway after sucking, which affects the feeling of eating noodles.


    But this is not, every one is extremely slippery, like a solid flowing water, flowing in the crowd, although it is only a little bit, but it takes a full breath.


    Eating noodles is a treat, but sucking noodles is also a treat.


    The old left-hand noodles were bizarre, and before waiting for the noodles in the mouth to swallow, they immediately caught another chopstick noodle, closed their eyes, and carefully felt the noodles flowing along the mouth.


    It''s really like the fingertips of a tender young girl, touching her mouth.


    Obviously eating noodles, but there is no "sizzling" sound in the whole restaurant. Everyone chose to **** noodles slowly, very gentle.


    Unconsciously, the noodles in the whole bowl were eaten. The old man''s full face aftertaste could not help but lick some greasy lips and set his eyes on the remaining clear soup.


    In the whole bowl, a few pieces of green vegetables that had originally floated have also disappeared, and some are only clear soup with some small white flour floating.


    I don''t know why. Although the soup is so light, it makes people want to eat more.


    Zuo Lao slowly lifted the bowl, then blew into the clear soup, swayed in ripples, and then could not wait to tilt his head down, just to **** at the mouth of the bowl.


    "Huh!"


    At the entrance of a hot soup, Zuo Lao only felt the whole body shudder, very comfortable.


    This hot soup seemed to flow into each of his pores instantly, leaving him warm all over, as if taking a hot spring, a lazy feeling emerged.


    The fragrance of the noodles is contained in the hot soup ~ www.novelhall.com ~ burst out instantly.


    This scent is very pure, and there are not many condiments. It is completely pure and natural. Although elegant, it is memorable.


    "Delicious, so cool!"


    Lao Zuo couldn''t help saying a word, and then he didn''t lift his head. He drank noodle soup.


    It��s not just him, everyone in the restaurant is holding a bowl and immersed in the sea of ??noodle soup.


    Swish swish!


    At this moment, the sounds of breaking the sky came, making everyone''s ears move, and the heart was a little surprised.


    Is this the sound of fighting?


    Outside the restaurant, many people started to commotion, crowded, accompanied by exclamation.


    "Going away from the country, idle people, wait!"


    The overbearing sound is like thunderous thunder, echoing in the sky, making everyone a bulge in their hearts.


    In the Divine Realm, the strength is intricate, but dare to be called a country, the strength is naturally beyond doubt.


    Everyone was shocked, and then there was another commotion in the crowd that gave way.


    But I saw that Wu Wuqing was covered in blood, and she was carrying a woman behind her. She stumbled towards the Dawangshan Restaurant, and then went straight into the restaurant.


    "Hahaha, loveless, have you finally given up resistance? Are you going to the restaurant to eat the last meal before you die?" The overbearing voice sounded again with a ridiculous laugh, "Surround this restaurant to me, don''t want a fly Let go!"


    Boom!


    Countless vigours came out of thin air, dozens of guards wearing armor surrounded the Dawangshan restaurant, with murderous body on them, waiting for each other.


    Many guards squeezed the crowd apart, and they were extremely domineering, and no one dared to say anything.


    When a general stepped out of the crowd with a big step, with a sneer on his face and an arrogant arrogance, he walked into the Dawangshan restaurant...

 Chapter 659: When Overlord Meal Meets Black Shop

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Huh?


    As soon as the general entered the restaurant, his nose could not help moving, and his face looked strange.


    "It tastes good, I don''t think there is such a restaurant in Yuncheng." He said to himself, and then glanced at the people who were still stunned. "Wu Naitian left the country, Zhao Hao, idle people, etc., all get out for me !"


    His voice was full of fierceness, which made many people face fear, and then bowed and walked away quickly.


    Zuo Lao and Luo Chen glanced at each other, but sat quietly in the same place, and there were many large family members, who were also sitting quietly, watching the changes.


    Zhao Hao didn''t pay any attention to them, just randomly found a seat and swung it down, and then his eyes fell on the innocent body, like cats and mice, full of jokes.


    Qing Wu''s face was extremely pale, and his body was trembling at a high frequency. Even if he was sitting down, he was supported by Rouer. The original appearance of the spirit and wind had long disappeared, and the whole person was in a state of dismay.


    He panted heavily, his chest like a bellows continually agitated, and occasionally coughed up a few sips of blood.


    This is caused by excessive spiritual consumption and serious injuries.


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched, already guessing what happened, he could not help shaking his head, this guy is really miserable...


    "Boss Su, as you say, I am back alive."


    Qing Wu tremblingly supported the table, his face was bleak, and he smiled to Su Yu.


    "A lot better than I expected." Su Yu shook his head slowly, calmly said.


    "Hahaha, boss Su is still so inhuman." Qing Wuxi smiled, and then looked forward to: "I want to try boss Su''s ecstasy this time, I don''t know if I can get a copy?"


    "Our shop does not sell sad rice for ecstasy today." Su Yu''s voice was faint.


    "Boss Su, you see that I am also the dying person, can you meet my last little wish." Qing Wu looked at Su Yu pitifully, his lips were bloodless.


    Su Yu glanced at him, unmoved, "No dish is no, you don''t need to say more."


    "No worries, I''ll make you what you want to eat. It''s all this way, so you don''t have to ask for help." Rouer''s face was full of concern, and she couldn''t help but feel a little upset.


    But Wu Shao shook his head with a wry smile, then sighed regretfully, "Rouer, I don''t hide it. It is the fried rice here from boss Su that made me have the courage to meet you. It''s a pity..."


    His words made Rouer stunned for a moment, and then he could not help looking at the restaurant again.


    She couldn''t figure out before, why did she enter this restaurant in such a crisis situation, now it''s a little clear.


    Then she stood up and bowed to Su Yu. "Boss Su, this is the last wish of our husband and wife. I also hope that Boss is satisfied, great grace, and will return in the next life!"


    "The rules of the restaurant will never be destroyed! That is the menu of today. See for yourself." Su Yu pointed to the menu and then turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Then, he seemed to say casually: "The lotus leaf blood chicken has some effect on the injury. Five hundred top grade spirit stones."


    Qing Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said loudly: "Boss Su, then I want this!"


    "Oh, it''s crazy." Zhao Hao looked at it all, and couldn''t help sneering again and again, "It''s no mercy, for the sake of working with you before, I will let you eat this last meal!"


    It��s not a lunatic who actually buys 500 dishes on Ping Ling Shi?


    Then he also shouted into the kitchen: "That cook, you also give this general a copy. If it doesn''t suit my taste, be careful I smashed your shop!"


    He sat there sternly, with absolutely no intention of paying.


    Su Yu glanced at him lightly, without speaking.


    Papa...


    The kitchen knife rotates in the hand, playing a knife flower, put a whole chicken on the table, then the knife flashes, cutting off the meat piece by piece.


    The chicken is extremely thinly cut, and the whole process only has five breaths. The whole chicken directly becomes a chicken skeleton.


    The cut chicken is placed on a turquoise lotus leaf, and a brilliant flower is placed.


    Then put a lot of lotus leaves in a steamer and start cooking.


    Su Yu snapped his fingers, and the blue flame immediately emerged through the body, wrapping the entire steamer in it.


    At the same time, he poured out a bowl of Lingquan, pressed the elixir out of the juice, and mixed it with his own seasoning.


    Place this bowl directly on the steamer and cook together.


    Gumbling...


    It didn''t take a moment for the steamer to start boiling thick heat, and the heat rolled, and then baked on top of the ingredients in the bowl, immediately the spirit of �� rose.


    Blood chicken is a kind of big beast spirit beast. The spiritual power contained in the flesh is extremely rich, and it has the effect of supplementing qi and blood. Combined with Su Yu''s cooking method, the spiritual power in the body is maximized. The flesh becomes crystal clear and beautiful.


    Subsequently, the lotus leaf was taken out from the steamer, and the ingredients were directly poured on the chicken, and the lotus leaf blood chicken was completed.


    Within the lotus leaf, the steam rose up.


    "Good fragrance!"


    "I''m going, it''s really fragrant! I know, no wonder it''s so expensive..."


    "Five hundred top-grade spirit stones No one dared to order them before, and they would only order them if they were out of mercy."


    ...


    Many people could not help but sniffed their noses and said.


    "Hahaha, your cook really has some ways, come quickly, come to me!" Zhao Hao''s eyes widened, and he said to Su Yu with a commanding tone.


    Su Yu looked calm and chose to ignore it. She placed the lotus leaf blood chicken in front of the merciless table.


    The chicken is crystal clear and transparent, with a layer of sauce on it and a layer of ruddy, the heat is filled, it seems easy to arouse people''s appetite.


    Unhurriedly, he held up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Well����"


    His eyes suddenly widened and he took a deep breath, chewing continuously in his mouth.


    The chicken is full of elasticity and tastes very good. The most important thing is that the sauce is sour and sweet, so that his whole body pores can''t help but open, qi and blood.


    After eating a piece of chicken, he actually began to sweat and his body became warm.


    At the same time, the surging spiritual power poured into his belly along the chicken and was absorbed by him.


    feels so good!


    Qing Wu feels that the power is constantly recovering, and under the nourishment of qi and blood, his own injuries are healing rapidly!


    Such dishes are exactly what he needs most at this time!


    "Chef, what do you mean?"


    Qing Wuqing is very good here, but Zhao Hao''s face is completely gloomy, staring at Su Yu coldly and asking.


    "Restaurant rules, give money first, then eat." Su Yu looked at him lightly.


    "what?!"


    "Do you think I will be as stupid as he is and give you 500 top-grade spirit stones?" Zhao Hao''s mouth ridiculed, "I can''t think of Zhao Hao''s acting all his life, eating countless kings'' meals, and actually encountered a black shop. It''s interesting ..."

 Chapter 660: Provoking restaurant rules!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Slap!"


    Zhao Hao''s eyes narrowed sharply, cold and gleaming, and said lowly: "I advise you to go out and see the surroundings of your restaurants before making a decision!"


    Needless to say, Su Yu from the restaurant outside Dawangshan has a panoramic view.


    At this time, dozens of guards had gathered around the restaurant, with a row of swords and shields in front, and all the crossbows on the back and the eaves around.


    Their strength is at least the pinnacle of the lower gods, the weapons in their hands are flashing cold, and obviously not ordinary.


    From the overall quality point of view, these guards should also be above the Chen''s team of generals!


    "No need." Su Yu shook his head slowly, his voice softly, "Entering the restaurant, you must obey the rules of the restaurant."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Zhao Hao laughed as if he heard the joke, his eyebrows and beard flying together, "Rules? Are you talking to me about the rules?"


    His eyes swept across the faces of Su Yu and others, and he was ashamed, "Depending on the number of restaurants in your restaurant, you dare to be so rampant. Believe me or not, let me move your fingers and let your head fall!"


    "You can try it." Su Yu looked calm.


    "Good!" Zhao Hao''s eyes flickered, "I can''t think of a chef who is so stiff, but it''s a pity that you used the wrong place!"


    The momentum of his whole body is madly improved at this moment, ready to let the guards take the offensive.


    "Oh, General Zhao is angry. It is indeed the rule of this restaurant to pay first and then eat." At this moment, Old Left smiled and jumped out to be a peacemaker. "It is better to do this. It��s better to be a big one than a little one..."


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at Zuo Lao with cold eyes, "Do you think I have no money?"


    "Naturally not."


    "It''s good to know!" Zhao Hao is overbearing and proud. "I came here to eat is a blessing from this restaurant for eight lifetimes! Give money? It doesn''t exist!"


    "General Zhao, this store is different. Paying for meals is justified. I don''t think the rules of this store are broken." Luo Chen couldn''t help but reminded.


    "Ok?"


    "What are you? Dare to talk to me like this!?" Zhao Hao''s eyes glared sharply, his eyes cold.


    He was incapable of life, and his attitude was extremely bad, so Luo Chen''s face was also sinking. "I am kindly reminding General Zhao."


    "Hahaha..." Zhao Hao continued to laugh wildly, "Well kindly reminded? Ye, Zhao Hao always only eats the king''s meal, what?"


    He turned his head and looked at everyone around him, "I''m so good, who else thinks I should pay?"


    Everyone is embarrassed, and I don''t know what to say.


    Well, we don��t know if you are awesome, but this restaurant is really awesome! If you don��t pay, will there really be no problem?


    "Actually...I think...it''s better to pay..." Someone said weakly.


    "Yes, yes..." Many people instinctively nodded.


    what? !


    Zhao Hao''s face instantly stiffened and looked at everyone incredulously.


    "Hahaha, it''s reversed, reversed!" After a short moment of stunned god, Zhao Hao laughed angrily, "Can''t think of the prestige of my leaving the country has dropped to this level?"


    He swept away, pointing at everyone, with sarcasm, arrogantly said: "Garbage, you are all a bunch of garbage! Actually will follow the rules of a small restaurant!"


    "Today, I have to eat this overlord meal!"


    His words silenced everyone and looked at each other.


    Haw! Haw!


    In such a weird atmosphere, the cheering sound of inexorable cheer is extremely harsh, making Zhao Hao''s face more gloomy.


    "Rouer, please hurry up and eat. Boss Su''s craft is unique, it''s hard to find in the world!"


    Rouer, lightly, but focused on Zhao Hao.


    She admits that the food in this restaurant is extremely delicious, but this is a very special period, and her attention cannot naturally be completely focused on the food.


    "Is this restaurant... really going to be okay?" She couldn''t help but whispered to Qing Wu.


    "It''s okay!" Qing Wuxi smiled and continued to eat, "We are consumers, this restaurant deserves to protect our safety."


    His words made Rouer speechless for a while, and consumers have a fart. Can that protection be protected?


    "It''s no sorrow, it''s rare that you can still be so elegant before death, how does this restaurant taste?" Zhao Hao almost growled.


    "It doesn''t have to taste, it''s delicious!" Qing Wu slammed his mouth.


    "Since this is the case, then you should also be on the road!" Zhao Hao''s intention to kill came out, quite a bit meaning to kill chickens and monkeys, "Come here, give me the love without mercy!"


    Boom!


    Immediately, two sounds and shadows burst into Dawang Mountain from the outside.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the guards outside the door also stepped forward two steps in unison, the footsteps were neat and the ground was shaking.


    "Zhao Hao, there are rules in this restaurant, you can''t fight in the restaurant, are you sure you want to do it?" Qing Wu said involuntarily.


    Rouer even clasped his handsAlthough he had long guessed that there was no hope of escape, he was still nervous.


    "Hahaha, you''re in trouble, is your brain amused?" Zhao Hao only felt that today he was listening to jokes, a joke about restaurants.


    "Rules? The rules of this restaurant are in my eyes a shit! You foolish ones will believe and obey."


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The footsteps of the two guards stepped on everyone''s heart, getting closer and closer to the merciless.


    "General Zhao, I think it is better not to challenge the rules of the restaurant. It''s better to invite you to dinner. It''s not too late to deal with feelings when the restaurant is closed." Zuo Lao continued to persuade.


    He only got Su Yu''s character, fearing that the relationship between the restaurant and Tianli Guo was too rigid, and one more thing was better than one less.


    "Damn, are you all mentally handicapped? This general acts, let alone this small restaurant, even the entire Yuncheng can''t stop it!" Zhao Hao Niu Niu, his face cold, "It''s time to show The national prestige of the sky is gone!"


    The spiritual power of the two guards began to surge, and the momentum continued to increase.


    "It is forbidden to fight in Dawangshan Restaurant!" Yun Fanfan frowned and reminded coldly.


    "Ha! Actually there is such a rule, but... what about it?" Zhao Hao sneered, glancing at Yun Yun extraordinary, disdainful: "Continue! Blockers, don''t talk about killing!"


    But at this time, Qing Wuxi sat down aside, and the spiritual power of the whole province was put away, as if he didn''t know that the two guards were approaching, and even comforted the Rouer around her, so that she should not be nervous.


    Did you give up resistance?


    The two guards, with coldness in their eyes, covered their palms with spiritual power, and grabbed them in mercy!


    "Unauthorized shots, fines, upside down!"


    At this moment, a faint voice reached everyone''s ears, making their hearts jump slightly...

 Chapter 661: Punish, spin daisy

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Swish!


    Two phantoms burst out in an instant, like a spirit snake, rushing towards the two guards.


    drink!


    The two were also well-trained people, their faces sinking, their long swords raised, and they went straight to the phantom!


    Dang Dang!


    The long knife was pushed away by the phantom without suspense, and then entangled in the two guards!


    Wrapped with the shields in their hands, and then yanked them violently, hanging them upside down on the restaurant in just an instant.


    All this just happened between the electric light and stone fire. When the people came back to their minds, there were already two more silhouettes floating in the restaurant.


    "Sure enough, it is still the same ending." Everyone looked as usual, not too surprised.


    Zhao Hao''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "How dare you shoot us?"


    He looked at Su Yu in disbelief, and then his eyes fell, his murderous intent, "Give me a hand and flatten this restaurant!"


    boom!


    Outside the restaurant, the momentum of all the guards suddenly erupted at this moment. They were well-trained, and many momentums were connected in a line, which made the air a little distorted.


    The people around were frightened and frightened under this momentum, and kept going back.


    "Arrow!"


    With a scream, countless arrows immediately flew out, like a rainstorm, blocking the sun all day!


    Although they only have dozens of people, the bow and crossbows in their hands are specially made and can be launched in a very short time as long as they have spiritual power.


    Moreover, these arrows also carried their will, like a locust, all the brains rushed into the restaurant.


    Crackling!


    The air seemed to be pierced by these arrows, and the space continued to explode.


    Thousands of arrows fired at once, the scene was spectacular.


    Faced with this offensive, as long as a person will feel scalp numbness, heartbeat.


    "You will pay for what you do!" Zhao Hao looked at the arrows with a cold smile on his face.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Under the breathless gaze of countless people, just a blink of an eye, these arrows bombarded the Dawangshan restaurant!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Zhao Hao''s expression stiffened, his pupils could not help expanding, and murmured.


    But I saw that the moment the arrows hit the restaurant, it was like an egg hitting a stone, and it became a powder!


    These arrows are made of special materials. Even fine stone can be easily penetrated, and even an ordinary wall cannot be broken.


    Swish swish!


    Still waiting for him to react, dozens of ropes were rushing out of the restaurant again, rushing towards the guards!


    "Shield guard, defense!"


    The guards with shields immediately stepped forward. However, the so-called defense had no effect at all under this rope, and then they were taken into the air with the shield.


    One after another, they were hung upside down one after another, dazzling.


    Just ten breaths, the original guards who were still amazing have been hung on the Dawangshan restaurant.


    "presumptuous!"


    Zhao Hao''s voice was hoarse, but after a short period of sluggishness, he was incomparably angry. When he stepped on the ground, his body suddenly burst out and shot at Su Yu!


    He deserves to be a general, and without a word, he launched an offensive against Su Yu!


    The range of the restaurant is not large. With all his strength, he almost reached Su Yu in a flash, and broke the power of the peak of the median **** to the extreme!


    "Die to me!"


    His voice was somber and his eyes were red.


    Capture the thief and capture the king first!


    Su Yu is only a lower-level god, in his eyes, it is no different from ants, it is not difficult to kill!


    How fast is his speed, only an instant, the fingertip is only half a foot away from Su Yu''s neck, and Su Yu''s neck can be pinched by the next breath!


    With such a short distance, no one has time to rescue!


    However, with a sound of breaking the sky, a rope came out from a tricky angle and wound directly around his wrist at an incredible speed!


    Swish swish!


    Then, three ropes came out at the same time, entangled his limbs!


    Crunch!


    Zhao Hao was pulled apart, with an unexpected expression on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, a sturdy rope appeared from behind his back, twirling and slamming into his chrysanthemum!


    Oh!


    The extremely miserable cry came from Zhao Hao''s mouth, so that everyone could not help but scalp numbness, goose bumps fell to the ground.


    His whole body was shaking, and his entire face was green. At this moment, it seemed to be collapsed. His limbs were pulling and he lost all his strength.


    "Ding!"


    "Detect the killer under the host, increase the punishment!"


    With the drop of the system prompt, the rope started to spin wildly in Zhao Hao''s body. The scene... could not be described.


    "Shoot this boss, rotate the chrysanthemum for six hours!" Su Yu said strangely.


    He didn''t expect that the system''s punishment would be so heavy.


    "Why, what... what?!"


    Zhao Hao almost cried out, the whole body''s trembling showed no signs of stopping, and he couldn''t stop trembling.


    At this time, he only felt the cells in his body were beating, UU reading www. uukanshu.com seems to be not his own body, humiliation, humiliation!


    Everyone looked at Zhao Hao, one by one, they shivered involuntarily, a chill from head to toe, and the punishment for boss Su''s shot was indeed terrible.


    "Ooooo..."


    Under such a thick rope, Zhao Hao finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and his mouth began to whine, and his eyes shed two lines of crystal tears, and the whole body shook as if twitching.


    That''s all for half a cup of tea, six hours...


    Gee, will the chrysanthemum be used up? Even if it''s not wasteful, to what extent does it swell...


    "Boss Su, right, I was wrong, I was wrong..." Zhao Hao immediately counseled, tears streaming, trembling.


    Are you awesome? Keep pretending!


    When everyone looked at Zhao Hao at this time, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighed. Was it okay to just listen to us? I actually want to come here to eat a king''s meal, hey, I am really fearless...


    "Boss Su, thank you." Qing Wuxi pulled Rouer to get up immediately, sincerely bowed to Su Yu.


    "I''m not helping you, I''m just maintaining the restaurant''s rules." Su Yu waved his hand indifferently and said casually.


    Then he said to everyone: "Today''s business hours are over, please come back..."


    Naturally, no one would not listen to his words. Although he did not give up, everyone immediately got up and said goodbye.


    "Da Su, don''t you know that you still recruit people here? We..."


    Before Yu Qing''s words were finished, he was directly interrupted by Su Yu shaking his head. "The Dawangshan Restaurant has no plans to recruit people yet. You should take advantage of this time to escape..."


    "So...then say goodbye..." Qing Wuxi and Rouer glanced at each other, sighed, and dared not to neglect, fled to the restaurant immediately...

 Chapter 662: Fusion Card

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next day, Tianmeng was bright, Zhao Hao finally dragged his tired body and slowly fell from the rope.


    At this moment, his whole person was empty, his steps seemed to float in the air, bowed, and even walked a little unstable.


    The key is that the feeling of numbness comes from his chrysanthemum, making his whole body tremble, unable to lift any strength.


    The chrysanthemum is broken and full of grief.


    He couldn''t bear to look directly at his chrysanthemum.


    "General, General, are you okay?" A guard could not help but step forward to concern.


    "It''s okay! What can I do?" Zhao Hao''s face was twitching and he stood upright, posing as if he was okay. "I tell you, all you see is an illusion. Actually, that The rope didn''t poke in at all!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it is true, that thing is used to scare people! But I am a general who has left the country, and I dare not take the courage to borrow this restaurant to do so!" Zhao Hao looked at him, and then said: "Who will come after this incident?" Don��t let me know about it?"


    "Observe, general!"


    "Okay, we made a mark on Qing Wuxi, let''s go after it, and I will come back to this restaurant in the future!" Zhao Hao glanced at Dawangshan Restaurant with a lingering fear, and said stubbornly.


    Although it was still early at this time, many people had gathered outside the Dawangshan restaurant. Faced with the strange eyes of the people, they naturally stayed for a moment and left quickly.


    ...


    It wasn''t until the three poles in the sun that the door of Dawangshan Restaurant ��crunched�� and Chu Xiaoyao opened the door with a yawn. ��Dawangshan Restaurant started business. Today��s breakfast is soy milk, Babao porridge and pumpkin pie. Please come in.��


    "Today the door opened so late, are you guys lazy?" Zuo Lao chuckled and said.


    "Are there? Our king didn''t stipulate when we should open the door." Chu Xiaoyao shrugged and Hanger Lang replied.


    Zuo Lao shook his head helplessly, and then probed his head inside, whispering: "Will King Su not have a meal with us today?"


    "Relax, not today." Chu Xiaoyao tilted his mouth and said.


    call--


    Many people around the house raised their ears and listened. They all breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and walked into the restaurant.


    At this time, Su Yu was lying on his back with a trace of excitement on his face.


    I didn''t care last night. When I woke up, I didn''t think there was an extra chance in the lottery list. Unconsciously, another month passed.


    The Confucian test is about to begin soon, and if one can draw something good, it is also excellent.


    Therefore, Su Yu did not hesitate and chose to start the lottery.


    With Su Yu''s order, the system''s lottery interface jumped suddenly, and then the familiar thirty cards appeared slowly in front of him, still in the arrangement of five rows and six columns.


    His chest was slightly undulating and he took a deep breath. His eyes were fixed on the cards, waiting quietly for the thirty cards to reveal their true colors.


    The first line is the card magic category, which has six cards: Warcraft Fusion, Return to City Card, Tenfold Critical Strike, Instant Movement, Hypnotic Card, Attack Powerless Card.


    Su Yu didn''t stay, continue to watch.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), which is also six cards: the poetry fairy Li Bai, the goddess Diao Chan, the **** of war Lu Bu, the Phoenix, Du Gu seeking defeat, and the White Tiger.


    There was actually Diao Chan. Out of man''s instinct, Su Yu couldn''t help but stay on Diao Chan''s card for a while.


    Architectural categories: Muren Lane, Tongren Lane, Dawangshan Gatekeeper (right side), Dawangshan Supermarket (branch), Dawangshan Shoushan Dazhen, Dawangshan Lingyao Garden.


    Compared with the last time, the construction category has not changed much, and another branch has appeared, even the supermarket has come.


    Miscellaneous items: Xuanguang Wing, Yitian Sword, Tied Tiansuo, Whipping God Whip, Golden Fishing Rod, Blue Light Sword.


    Exercises: flying fairy outside the world, sculpting technique, flying knife of Li Li, vigorous demon fist, gold fishing skills, trapped **** formation method.


    This time, there was a formation method. Needless to say, it was learned for Dawangshan disciples. This is an advanced step formation method for Dawangshan disciples.


    "System, let''s discard the step of moving cards, let me draw as soon as possible!" After glancing at the prize, Su Yu calmed down slightly and said casually.


    At this time, he did not have much desire for anything, everything.


    "Observe, host!"


    The system responded directly, and then the cards suddenly snapped together, then slowly expanded like a fan.


    "Please host to extract!"


    Su Yu''s eyes slightly picked up, and then his fingers stretched out slowly, facing the second card on the right a bit.


    With his choice, the other cards slowly disappeared, the card quickly enlarged in Su Yu''s eyes, and then slowly turned over...


    Su Yu''s pupil is slightly enlarged, and unconsciously, the card has gradually turned over half.


    This time the cards are a little strange, half red and half dark blue.


    Su Yu frowned, staring at the card, waiting quietly.


    Warcraft Fusion!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the Warcraft Fusion Card whether to collect it."


    "receive!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the card immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Redeem cards!"


    The Warcraft Fusion Card immediately appeared in Su Yu''s hands.


    Warcraft Fusion: The host can designate two types of Warcraft to merge with each other without any restrictions.


    There is only one introduction to the fusion card, but the function is extremely powerful. The most important thing is the last sentence: no restrictions.


    Water and fire conflict with each other, but they can merge!


    The mythical beast is standing at the pinnacle of the world. If the two mythical beasts merge, how powerful should they be!


    There is a saying in the old saying: as a tiger adds wings.


    Integrating the two Warcrafts with each other and complementing each other''s advantages can definitely achieve a qualitative leap.


    This card appears so many times, I didn''t think it was finally drawn this time.


    The first thing that appeared in Su Yu''s mind was Mao Mao, but he soon dismissed the idea.


    Maomao''s dog claws are almost invincible, all methods are broken, and the fusion seems a bit superfluous, and if it is really fused, then it is not Maomao. This King has collected a lot of Warcraft and has the opportunity to try it well.


    ...


    Boom!


    In the mountains not far from Yuncheng, roaring sounds kept coming, countless spiritual forces overflowed, and alarmed countless Warcraft.


    "Qing Wuxi, you can''t run away!" Zhao Hao''s face was gloomy, his eyes fixed on Qing Wuxi, full of murderous intent.


    As soon as he saw love, he couldn''t help thinking of the humiliation he had suffered, and the chrysanthemum was even more painful.


    "Shen Jianwei is really a dog''s nose, never chasing his target, it is better to be known than to meet!" Qing Wuxi''s face was ugly, and he looked around alertly, his body tight.


    He originally wanted to retreat, and hid in a hidden place near Yuncheng. He planned to wait until Zhao Hao walked out, but he could not find it so easily.

 Chapter 663: Grieved to cry...

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu Shi Ran walked downstairs, it was already noon, the restaurant was already overcrowded, diners were wandering in the sea of ??food in.


    Many people saw Su Yu with a friendly smile.


    Straight into the kitchen, I saw that Chu Yunfan and others were busy.


    While they were in charge of contacting Dawang Mountain to ask for cooking, they had to bring the dishes to the table in time. They were very busy and greeted Su Yu when they came over.


    "King, the people in the Divine Realm are really not covered." Chu Xiaoyao walked to Su Yu with an amazed expression on his face, "Not only is he full of aura, but also does not have the bottleneck of the big continent, no wonder everyone is so strong."


    "Yes, king, Xiao Yihan''s guy knew that we broke through so much in an instant, his eyes were red, and he often roared through the kitchen, and the roaring roar came over." Yun Bufan laughed.


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to build the king to God Realm and move all our disciples." Chu Xiaoyao suggested.


    Su Yu shook his head slowly, "There will be opportunities in the future, and now we are responsible for breaking the reputation of Dawang Mountain, and it will be much easier for Dawang Mountain to develop in God Realm in the future."


    "Understood!" Yun Bufan nodded, "I won''t let Dawangshan smear the slightest bit!"


    "You and I are still at ease. I believe that the disciples of Dawang Mountain can all shine!" Su Yu smiled and then looked at Ji Ruxue and Ouyang Ling. "How do you feel about being two waitresses?"


    "This can be said to be a way of exercising mentality, and it is of great help to martial arts." Ji Ruxue''s answer was concise and consistent with martial arts as always.


    Ouyang Ling pouted his lips, "Smelly boss, thank you for helping me break through martial arts."


    Her hot mentality is much better, she is no longer as irritable as the original, and she understands Su Yu''s pains.


    Su Yu smiled indifferently, and then said: "A month has passed, you have recovered your freedom..."


    When she first saw Ouyang Ling, she had a very bad temper. She was a tall, arrogant woman who regarded her life as a mustard, but it is not difficult to see that her heart was straight, just because she lacked upbringing and was not deeply involved in the world. reason.


    Having an extraordinary life experience, living a life of respect and superiority every day, accustomed to people''s humbleness, naturally gave her an illusion that human life can be measured by spirit stones.


    This is like an ignorant child. He has made mistakes. It is difficult for an adult to blame. It is necessary to give him a chance to reinvent himself.


    Fortunately, after a month, Ouyang Ling has finally grown.


    "Smelly boss, I..." Ouyang Ling''s pupil slightly enlarged, his mouth widened, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Can I stay here again?" Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Ling bit his lip and said.


    "Oh, you are the princess of the Ouyang family. There are too many things in the future. Remember your current mentality and control your temper." Su Yu smiled and shook his head slightly, "Go back, your family is also Famous people, should not stay here."


    "Huh, you still know that I am the princess of Ouyang''s family! Be careful when I go back and join Chen and Leng''s to smash your shop!" Ouyang Ling''s eyes glared, and he pretended to be vicious.


    Su Yu shrugged indifferently, and then looked at her solemnly, "Well, from now on, you are free!"


    His words made Ouyang Ling''s face stiff, and a trace of sadness and reluctance flashed in his eyes, but soon he pretended to smile, as if he was stretched out, "Ha ha ha, stinky boss, I do The waiter can only watch others eat, and finally he can become a customer himself!"


    As soon as the words fell, she turned around and found a place for herself to sit down, as if preparing to choose dishes.


    Looking at her lonely back, Su Yu sighed formally, and then instantly looked like no one else, casually found a place, sat down, and said aloud: "Serve Ben King, today��s lunch, Ben King With everyone..."


    What''s so special!


    Everyone who was still happy to enjoy the food was all black, almost crying.


    The lunch time slowly passed through the torment of everyone, and the supremely expected dinner time came silently.


    While everyone was enjoying the food, there were waves of commotion coming from outside. The sound was getting closer and closer, faintly accompanied by fighting.


    "It''s no sorrow, you will fall into my hands sooner or later, don''t run anymore, stop me!"


    The familiar voice made everyone stunned for a while, showing a strange face.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure rushed in from outside the door. The image of mercilessness did not change much from the last time. It was still covered in blood, and was embarrassed.


    Boom!


    Dozens of guards immediately surrounded Dawangshan restaurant.


    All this is so familiar, as if it reappeared yesterday.


    "It''s no sorrow, you have to change places when you run. What kind of hero are you always running here?" Outside the restaurant, Zhao Hao''s anxious and corrupted voice came slowly.


    He is also very helplessI still remember that he said he would come back when he left in the morning. What a special thing, he came back too fast! I''m really just supporting the scene...


    Looking at the restaurant in front of him, he couldn''t help but stop walking, and the chrysanthemum was fainting again, and he could only stand outside and roar loudly.


    "Zhao Hao, do I still need you to take care of where I''m running?" Qing Wu-shang has a shameless smile on his face, and then wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Boss Su, I have a copy of the dishes tonight, Thank you."


    During the talk, he directly put a pile of spirit stones on the table and asked with great anticipation: "Do you provide accommodation here?"


    "Not provided." Su Yu''s answer was simple and cold.


    "Okay, this is my meal expenses for the next few days, it should be enough." Qing Wuxi can only helplessly smiled and said.


    "It''s shameless, you are shameless, come out to this general!" Zhao Hao almost scolded his mother and shouted outside, her voice faintly aggrieved.


    "Hahaha, Zhao Hao, I''m here. You can come in if you have the ability!" Although Qing Wushang was wounded, she showed a smug smile, tasting delicious food with Rouer.


    "Love without mercy, you beast, I am so angry! Coward, have the ability to come out to fight!" Zhao Hao was trembling with anger, and he was mad, and he kept cursing outside the restaurant, trying to excite love without mercy. come out.


    "Outside the Dawangshan restaurant, loud noises, show upside down!" The faint voice slowly reverberated in the air, making Zhao Hao''s face pale for a moment, and he could not help but step back a few steps. A little noise.


    Why do I mess up with this?


    Many people saw that under the dim moonlight, Zhao Hao buried his head between his knees, his shoulders were shaking, and there was a sobbing sound.


    This baby is also miserable, how wronged it must be...

 Chapter 664: There is also such Sao operation...

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Today''s business hours are over, please come back..."


    As Su Yu''s voice fell, everyone moved stiffly, and the expression on his face suddenly became extremely strange.


    Wu Qing''s movements suddenly stagnate, his face suddenly bitter, and he looked at the figure crying silently without traces, his eyes full of worry.


    This... collapsed, Le Ji was sad, if he went out next time, Zhao Hao would definitely die at all costs.


    Yep?


    Zhao Hao, who was still crying, shuddered violently, with unparalleled excitement on his face, and a smile suddenly appeared on his tearful face, which was still expanding rapidly.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Happiness came so suddenly that Zhao Hao could no longer restrain himself from being excited, and he laughed wildly.


    "It''s all right, since the restaurant is closed, don''t you come out and die soon?!"


    "All attention, ready to shoot at any time!" Zhao Hao''s face flushed instantly, and tears of excitement flashed in his eyes, the shame finally came to an end at this moment!


    Hearing Zhao Hao''s almost mad voice, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck, and then looked at Su Yu, "Sister Su, if we can do it conveniently, let''s stay in the shop..."


    "When the business hours are over, those who don''t show up will hang upside down!" Su Yu''s voice was faint and there was no room for negotiation.


    As Su Yu''s voice fell, many people in the restaurant walked quickly towards the door, and some quickly swallowed the food in front of them, and went out while eating.


    "Everyone is watching closely, and don''t let love leave the crowd to leave!" Looking at the crowd, Zhao Hao''s eyes narrowed sharply, like eagle eyes, glancing sharply.


    Time passed bit by bit, and everyone did not rush out after leaving the restaurant, but wanted to see the development of the situation, holding their breath one by one, all sympathizing with the mercy.


    Today��s supper is very simple, and there are no healing dishes, so it is impossible to escape with the merciless injury.


    "No love, when will you wait? Give me the lead!!" Zhao Hao''s voice was loud and full of confidence, resembling Hong Zhong, resounding throughout the void.


    At this time, he stood above the void, his spirits were strong, and the general''s style was reproduced again!


    However, after a brief confusion, Zhao Hao slowly appeared a smile on his face, still sitting there.


    "Hahaha..."


    His smile widened slowly, and he began to laugh in the sky.


    What is the special situation?


    Everyone is stunned and looked at each other, this guy will not be scared silly.


    "It''s no sorrow, I know I''m afraid now! Even if you''re crazy, I''ll take you back!" Zhao Hao froze for a moment, then sneered.


    The emotionless laughter gradually calmed down, and the real person looked at Zhao Hao with his stupid body, and there was no fear on his face.


    "Boss Su, let''s not go out, come on, punish me..."


    Wu Wuqing spread his hands and made a hug gesture with a look of anticipation.


    Whizzing!


    As his words fell, the two ropes jumped out directly, and he and Rouer were hung upside down on the Dawangshan restaurant without any suspense, and they greeted everyone in the wind.


    "Breaching the restaurant rules and punishing the public for three hours." Su Yu''s complexion also became weird, and he slowly announced.


    "It''s only three hours? King Su, don''t be polite with me, just hang around for a while..." Qing Wu, who was unaware of being punished, waved at Zhao Hao, who was ignorant.


    Lying! Is there such an operation? Sorrowful!


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the sentimental fluttering in the wind, a little messy.


    "You, let the arrows go!"


    The smile on Zhao Hao''s face has become stiff, and then he orders to a guard around him.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow traversed an arc in the long sky, and shot quickly towards the upside down sentimentality!


    "Die to me!"


    Zhao Hao''s eyes were red, fists in both hands, the cells in the whole body were trembling, and he could not help but growl in a low voice.


    Zi!


    However, when the arrow arrived in front of Qing Wuxi, it was directly transformed into powder as before.


    Then with a sound of breaking the sky, a rope appeared directly, pulling the guard who had just shot archery beside Zhao Hao, and joined the ranks of upside down...


    no surprise!


    Everyone jumped in their hearts and instantly turned their sympathetic eyes to Zhao Hao, who was about to go crazy.


    Really twists and turns, this guy is estimated to be mad.


    "Boss Su, what is this situation?" Zhao Hao''s voice was shaking, looking blankly at Su Yu.


    "People who show upside down must not be attacked!" Su Yu said slowly.


    In fact, he did not expect such an operation.


    Originally, this limit was set by the restaurant for Su Yu, because once someone was punished, the spiritual power of the whole body would disappear, and then no matter who it was, Su Yu could kill the other party with a knife.


    If there is no limit, Su Yu can use the restaurant to solve the problem if he is unhappyThe system naturally does not allow Su Yu to open such a big bug, so this adds a setting that does not allow attacks.


    "Da Su, how can you do this? The rules of your restaurant are aimed at me at all!" Zhao Hao said that he was not aggrieved.


    "The rules are aimed at everyone..." Su Yu said lightly, closing the restaurant door with a squeak.


    Beast!


    Zhao Hao looked at the emotions of waving his hands at himself, his mouth pursed, and finally two lines of sad tears shed...


    Miserable, so miserable!


    Everyone looked at Zhao Hao, who was at a loss in the cold wind, and could not help but shook his head and gradually left.


    "General, what shall we do next?"


    "Wait!" Zhao Hao''s voice was melancholy, "Wait for them to fall..."


    In the vast night, a weird picture appeared, a team of people standing under the restaurant, dozens of eyes staring at the figure hanging upside down, one by one looks like a serious array waiting.


    However, with the passage of time, the original laid-back look of emotion is gradually dignified.


    The three hours finally passed slowly in this strange atmosphere, leaving only the sound of the heart beating.


    "Shoot!"


    The voices of Qing Wuxi and Zhao Hao came out at the same time, but the goals were different.


    It was Dawangshan restaurant that attacked Wu Qingli, while Zhao Hao and his group attacked Wu Wuli.


    Dawangshan Restaurant is a dead thing after all, and the merciless can escape the attack by flashing, so the result is no suspense...


    Whizzing!


    The two ropes appeared again, and continued to hang Qingwu and Rouer upside down.


    The scene of the commotion once again calmed down.


    The cold wind blew, Zhao Hao could not help but feel a sense of desolation.


    What''s so special...

 Chapter 665: Eve of Confucian Test

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The early morning sun will shine the warm glow to the earth, and today is a clear day.


    With the squeak, the door of Dawangshan Restaurant finally opened.


    There are obviously more people outside the restaurant today, except that they are all eccentric and do not usually hurry to enter the door, but they are all looking at the wonders in front of the Dawangshan restaurant.


    Throughout the night, Zhao Hao and dozens of guards stayed around the mercilessly. They were very close, but they couldn''t catch it. This kind of feeling really made them crazy.


    Both sides of the horse, one upside down, one stubborn, big eyes squint, no one will obey.


    Seeing the Dawangshan restaurant open, Zhao Hao''s eyes flashed, and then he suddenly raised his head.


    "Sovereign King Su, are you sure you want to cover our rebellion from heaven?" His eyes looked at Su Yu, his voice low.


    "I''m not sheltering. The restaurant has the rules of the restaurant. I didn''t mean to stop it." Su Yu raised his brow and then shook his head slowly.


    "Restaurant rules? Your rules are aimed at us at all! When I go back to Tianliuo to report this matter, you will become our enemy from Tianliguo, and hope you will weigh yourself!" Zhao Hao''s voice was cold, holding Fisted, warning.


    "Boss Su, you don''t have to be afraid of him. I''m the princess who left the country. You saved us. We are friends forever!" Rouer couldn''t help saying.


    Zhao Hao''s face grew more gloomy, staring at Su Yu, "Boss Su, let it go or not, it''s just between your thoughts, and please consider it carefully."


    "What are you, dare to talk to our king this way?" Chu Xiaoyao frowned slightly, and said coldly.


    "Oh, what kind of thing are you? If you don''t have this restaurant, I can kill with only one of you!" Zhao Hao''s eyes were even colder, staring at Su Yu, "Boss Su, think about it No?"


    "roll!"


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was cold, "It obstructs the restaurant operators and shows upside down."


    Zhao Hao''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were gleaming with anger. "Since that is the case, then you are ready to be destroyed by the sky!"


    "let''s go!"


    If Su Yu insists on not taking the initiative to let people go, then they are also a waste of time here. It is better to go back to life and then serve it together with Dawangshan Restaurant.


    Moreover, Confucian test is imminent, he has other tasks.


    Zhao Hao and others left in a mighty way, decisively.


    When they came, they couldn''t live forever, they were arrogant and overbearing, but when they left, they were in a state of embarrassment, and they returned.


    As they left, calm returned to the restaurant, and everyone whispered, then walked slowly towards the restaurant.


    This episode did not make Su Yu''s face change, business as usual, everything continues.


    Time flies, and the reputation of Dawangshan Restaurant is getting more and more famous. At least in Yuncheng, it has reached the point where no one knows, no one knows. In addition, from time to time, various special dishes will be launched, which is even more popular. Major families in the city will visit.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of the Confucian test is getting closer and closer, and the heart training tower has also become unprecedentedly lively. Everyone is preparing for the Confucian test. The topics of discussion are all around the Confucian test, and the face is full of expectations. With excitement.


    At this time, Su Yu was staying in his room, clicking on the system and staring at the options on the interface.


    It has been operating in God Territory for nearly a month. I remember that there were 70 billion gold coins left after the last arrest, but now, there are already 73.8 billion gold coins. I have to say that Dawangshan Restaurant is definitely a Profiteering industry.


    As long as two months, I can almost save 10 billion gold coins, so as to carry out the arrest.


    Before the Confucian test, try to see if you can get something good, just in case.


    With the spending of 10 billion gold coins, Su Yu didn''t have time to feel distressed, the interface in front of him suddenly changed, and cards appeared one by one.


    Three calling cards: Li Bai, Bai Hu, Diao Chan.


    Three magic cards: skill plunder, alienation card, instant movement.


    Three types of architecture: Dawangshan guard (right), Xiangsheng Lake, and Dawangshan guarding mountain array.


    Three sundries: Dragon Sword, Zhu Xianjian, Yitian Sword.


    Three skill classes: Xiao Li Fei Dao, Sewing Skill, Palm Margin Birth and Death.


    There are also ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    It seems that Li Bai and Diao Chan are in the same position as the king, and I have always seen them recently


    Li Bai said happily, the Confucian test is imminent, it is estimated that he is ready to come out coquettishly, what is this Diao Chan prepared to do to seduce this king?


    Su Yu turned a little bit of fun, and then licked his lips, reached into the glass jar, hesitated for a long time, but he gritted his teeth and firmly held a paper ball from it...


    According to men''s intuition, this paper ball is definitely a good thing!


    Su Yu gave himself a breath, took a deep breath, and unfolded the paper ball with great expectation.


    Expanded by a quarter no words...


    Expand one third, still no words...


    Continue to unfold half of the paper ball, but still no words!


    It was not until the real paper ball was opened that Su Yu was struck by lightning and had to accept the fact that this is actually a whiteboard? !


    Fortunately, this attack was not the first time. After a brief worry, Su Yu finally recovered to face the cruel reality.


    Tolerance is naturally unbearable. Su Yu''s face swelled red and he clicked directly to continue.


    With another 10 billion smashed in, Su Yu appeared again with cards.


    Three summoning cards: Ximen blowing snow, Li Bai, Diao Chan.


    Three magic cards: return to the city card, attack powerless, skill plunder.


    Three architectural categories: Dawangshan Supermarket (branch), Dawangshan Medical Center (branch), Dawangshan Shoushan formation method.


    Three sundries: bundled fairy lock, purple gold gourd, and Yitian sword.


    Three skill categories: avatar, flow cloud copybook, and hurricane.


    There are still ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    There are actually Li Bai and Diao Chan again!


    Su Yu is a little speechless. You appear so diligently, can you let the king be drawn once!


    Looking at the paper **** in those glass jars, Su Yu took a deep breath and took out a paper ball from it again.


    Although his movements were random, his heart was trembling, and he slowly opened the paper ball with his hands...


    This time is different from the previous one, and the writing appeared in the fourth quarter!


    call--


    It''s safe!


    The stone in Su Yu''s heart fell suddenly. If it was still a whiteboard, he would definitely cry on the spot.


    Explain that the name of the drawn thing should be quite long, and I don''t know what it will be.


    Continue tearing down...

 Chapter 666: Liuyun copybook

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Liuyun copybook? !


    Su Yu''s eyebrows could not help but raise one''s eyebrows, and did not know what this copybook meant.


    Is it possible to teach people to write? Or is it a martial arts cheat?


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Liuyun copybook, will it be exchanged?"


    "exchange!"


    As the voice fell, a thin booklet appeared in Su Yu''s hands. This booklet was different from the ordinary cheats. The whole book was white and looked very new. On the cover, four black handwritings of Liuyun copybook were elegant The dust is very valuable.


    Is it true to teach people to write?


    Su Yu''s doubts in his heart, but his hands wiped, Liuyun copybook immediately turned into a stream of light into Su Yu''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge brush appeared in his mind. The brush flew continuously, the ink was splattered, and the writing was written one by one.


    Each of these words is like a flowing cloud, fluctuating and chic, and it contains an unspeakable taste that seems to make people comfortable.


    This time, it took half an hour for Su Yu to wake up.


    As his eyes opened, his eyes seemed to reveal a touch of vicissitudes, and his heart actually had a hint of unfinished taste.


    This Liuyun copybook is absolutely magical!


    Su Yu closed his eyes again and realized the feeling just now, his hands floating, waving constantly.


    His hands obviously had no spiritual power, and nothing more, but with the waving of his fingers, the void actually began to leave a little trace. The traces were condensed and not scattered. It was actually a text!


    Su Yu''s fingers are extremely flexible, as if dancing, the whole person seems to be dusty, and the whole body exudes a lingering charm.


    After writing for a while, his eyes opened again. At this time, a breeze blew through, and the writing in the void immediately seemed to be like white clouds, slowly blowing away...


    Huh, this is really unexpected joy, this copybook is quite extraordinary!


    Wu Yidao relied on the accumulation of spiritual power in the early stage, but in the later stage, he valued the sentiment more!


    This copybook can make people calm and calm, can make people better understand the heaven and earth, and even allow them to write the words with their own will, just like playing the piano, embodying the meaning of the words!


    Awesome!


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth could not help but lifted a trace of satisfactory arc. Although he hit the whiteboard for the first time, this Liuyun copybook was enough to make up for this loss.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Master, the team has begun to gather, and the Yuncheng team is ready to go to the Confucian test." Outside the door, Chu Xiaoyao''s voice came.


    "Then let''s go."


    Su Yu stood up and slowly walked out of the room.


    The gathering place is just outside the Lianxin Tower, just outside the Dawangshan Restaurant.


    At this time, there are already crowds of people here, and all kinds of people are gathered here. Although most people do not have the qualifications to go to the Confucian test, they still flock to it and they are busy.


    In any case, their move forward also represents Yuncheng, which is equivalent to the glory of Yuncheng.


    And in the center of the square, a huge brown bird is holding up. It has a huge body, lying on the ground with its wings stretched, almost covering half of the square. Its mouth is undercut, is the dark pupil? Tumbling.


    "This is Mo Ying, with its huge size and extremely fast flight speed, it is the best choice for the delivery team in God''s Domain." Ji Ruxue stood beside Su Yu and said.


    Su Yu nodded and looked at Mo Ying.


    At this time, on Mo Ying, Tzuyu and Tsasa stood at the forefront, and behind them were the people who went together this time.


    Chen Xuan, Leng Che and Chu Chen were among them, and the look to Su Yu was not friendly, and there was an inexplicable taste in it, and besides them there were Ouyang Ling and some other unfamiliar faces.


    Some of these people are old and young, and their eyes are full of expectations.


    "Hahaha, Su boss, finally wait for you, come up." Zi Yu saw Su Yu haha ??smiled and said.


    Among the people who went this time, Dawangshan Restaurant had the most people, but the strength was the lowest.


    Even for the major families, those with high strength come very rarely, and the younger generation can reach the sixth floor too little, so not many people will go.


    Five people and one dog, walked slowly to Mo Ying''s back.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a lower god-level beast Mo Ying, unlock Mo Ying!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a subordinate god-level beast, rewarding Constitution +7."


    Su Yu grinned, secretly.


    "Boss Su, you are going to bitter us this time..." Zuo Lao stood at the door of Dawangshan Restaurant, his face was bitter and he could not help saying.


    "Yeah, how long does it take to leave, how can we lose your food."


    "I''m thankful that I don''t need to spend the spirit stone for the next food, but I am sad when there is no food. It''s really tangled..."


    ...


    Zuo Lao''s words immediately resonated with everyone, and many people gathered at the entrance of Dawangshan Restaurant said one after another.


    They are all familiar faces, looking at Su Yu one by one, they are all reluctant to face, and besides them, there are two other figures that are extremely striking, they are merciless and soft.


    They actually hit the ground floor directly next to the Dawangshan restaurant, and they slept there, so as to cope with the crisis at any time, and they could be hung upside down by the Dawangshan restaurant immediately.


    At this time, they are facing each other.


    "Rouer, I''m sorry, but your princess wants to live this life with me."


    "No shame, don''t say that, the place where you are is heaven..."


    The unexpected dog food made many people shudder and fled, leaving a vacuum zone there.


    In such an open air, are you not afraid of being discovered when doing some mysterious things at night? Su Yu thought something evil.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Su Yu looked at everyone and said aloud: "Don''t worry, we will launch a series of branches such as Dawangshan Supermarket in Dawangshan in the future. We will sell a variety of food and supplies, and everyone will not have to wait for Dawangshan at that time. Restaurant."


    Although I don''t know what the supermarket means, everyone has an unconscious feeling and cheers.


    "Haha, King Su, I didn''t expect you to be so popular, but unfortunately we didn''t have the opportunity to taste the dishes of your Dawangshan restaurant." Zi Qian sighed with regret.


    "Cut, you Confucians have always been tall, and you can''t look at the food at all. What do you pretend to be?"


    At this moment, a hoarse voice came from the Lianxin Tower, and then saw a figure suddenly rush out and fell beside Su Yu, the unintentional old man.


    Speaking of it, since last time, he will visit Dawangshan Restaurant from time to time, which is also a regular customer.


    He looked at Ziqian and Ziyu, pouting, with contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 667: arrival

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Unintentional old man, are you going to participate this time?" Zi Yu''s face flashed awkwardly, and then shifted the topic.


    Confucianists are proud of themselves and pretentious, and even martial arts are dismissive of food. Naturally, they are even more disdainful. What they just said to Su Yu is actually polite words.


    "I have been in retreat for a hundred years, and it''s an occasional realization. I''m going to see the Saint''s Pavilion again this time." The innocent old man nodded and said.


    "Oh, I hope someone can decipher those poems this time, even one or two sentences..." Zi Qian said with a sigh, then moved his arm slightly, Mo Ying stood up slowly, and then his wings fluttered and instantly changed. Rushed into the air.


    "It''s fast!" Su Yu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Mo Ying''s speed can be said to be a thousand miles away, just a few blinks of kung fu, Yun City quickly shrank in Su Yu''s eyes, and eventually disappeared into the field of vision.


    "Oh, although Mo Ying is only the next **** beast, but the speed is the third in the **** realm. Compared with the first lightning vulture and the second chasing bird, it is relatively easy to die." Ziyu explained, with a touch of triumph, "In the Divine Realm, we Confucianists can tame the Mohawk by virtue of Confucianism!"


    Su Yu couldn''t help but move, and could not help but blurt out and asked, "Daru can tame Warcraft?"


    "Good! Daru upholds the luck of heaven and earth, and the pen can stir the mountains and rivers, and the exit can make the world change color. As long as the poems that can shock Warcraft, resonate, it is not difficult to tame naturally!" Zi Qian chuckled and explained.


    "The warrior created his original world and was rejected by the laws of the world, and the Confucian adhering to the world and being the spokesperson for the world and the world has certain advantages over the warrior." The Wuxin old man also had to say with a trace of admiration.


    "Who can have both Confucianism and Wushu?" Su Yu said curiously.


    "Hahaha, this is naturally not there." Zi Yu shook his head, then paused and said: "The martial arts soldiers retreat without advancing martial arts, and the Confucianists not only need to read poetry and books, but also spend energy to perceive both. There is no difference, no one can have the energy to do both!"


    Great Confucian, which one is not a brilliant generation. However, even if they are, it is not enough to spend a lifetime to understand Confucianism and Taoism. Where else is there a mind to practice martial arts?


    In the same way, martial arts are broad and profound. If you don''t practice for a long time, you will retreat. Where can you go back and appreciate Confucianism?


    However, Su Yu''s eyes are a little strange, and these two problems are not a problem for him at all!


    First of all, he has a system and he does not need to deliberately practice martial arts. Secondly, does Confucianism and Taoism need to be realized? He has also seen the levels of Tzuyu and Tsubasa, so these are just two elementary school students!


    "However, it is really rare for Boss Su to be able to make such a good sentence as a warrior." Zi Yu''s words turned around and fell on Su Yu. "If Boss Su is willing to abandon martial arts, he will definitely be A generation of great Confucians!"


    "Yes, boss Su alone can exert great power in Confucianism and Taoism." Zi Qian also said with emotion.


    "Oh, I have received the good intentions of the two, but I haven''t given up the idea of ??martial arts yet." Su Yu replied perfunctoryly, but his face was pondering.


    ...


    The Sage''s Pavilion, in the southern part of the Divine Realm, is the junction of mountains and seas. There are countless peaks standing here, strange rocks protruding, and the terrain is extremely strange.


    At the center of these peaks, however, there is a huge stone pillar, which is sky-sized, the size of a hill, smooth as washed, as if deliberately polished.


    It is faintly visible that there is a red loft above the stone pillar, and I think that there will be a saint''s pavilion.


    "This place is called Qianfeng Sea, but we also call them Epiphany Peaks!" Zi Qian looked at these peaks with respect and opened his mouth.


    "Sitting on these peaks will allow Confucians to better understand the world, and occasionally gain something to create a good sentence!" Su Yu couldn''t wait to ask questions, he could not wait to export and explain, "Here witnessed the birth of countless good sentences , Can be said to be a place of Confucianism, Taoism and Confucianism in the Sage''s Pavilion!"


    Su Yu nodded his head and gazed slightly. Sure enough, he saw that many boulders were as smooth as a wash. Obviously someone was sitting on it all year round.


    Mo Ying''s wings spread, and did not go toward the Saint''s Pavilion, but circled around the stone column, and then flew toward a huge stone beside him.


    On the boulder, there was faint handwriting revealed, the handwriting was aggressive and overbearing, and faint weather had a shocking weather to upload from it!


    Su Yu''s mouth opened slightly, and he slowly said, "Thirty thousand kilometers of the river enters the sea in the east, and five thousand tribes of heaven go to the sky."


    "Good sentence!"


    "Hahaha, boss Su, this sentence is written by one of our great Confucians. It is also based on this sentence. The pattern here is fixed, and the mountains and streams remain unchanged forever!" Ziyu laughed with pride. "No matter the wind and rain, even if the tsunami earthquake, as long as this stone monument exists, it will not be destroyed here!"


    Su Yu''s face was slightly alarmed, and finally he could feel the horror of Confucianism is a word of a catty, a sentence that can be used to make mountains and rivers, it really is not covered.


    "Okay, every time you take someone to see this stele, won''t you be tired?" The innocent old man grunted and said directly.


    Judging from other people''s reactions, they looked as usual, and apparently already knew the existence of the stone tablet. Tzuyu and Tzuhyun were specially shown to Su Yu.


    Confucians really love to show off...


    Su Yu smiled, and then saw Mo Ying''s wings spread, straight up the stone pillar!


    Its speed is extremely fast, plus almost a straight line up and down, everyone has to spread spiritual power all over the body to stabilize the figure.


    In the effort of half a cup of tea, Mo Ying''s body was violently swept, then the speed suddenly dropped, and he began to fly slowly.


    Su Yu''s eyes were suddenly bright, but he saw a fiery attic in sight, with a plaque hanging on the upper floor, and the Saint''s Pavilion.


    At this time, when I looked closely, I found that the attic was actually built on the edge of the stone pillar, similar to the cliff, and echoed with the surrounding strange rocks. It has a strange beauty.


    There is a large square outside the attic. At this time, many people have gathered on it, and all of them are holding books and shaking their heads and looking at it.


    Most of them are also young talents who came from God Realm. Each one was originally a warrior. At this time, he had to pretend to be a scribe.


    "It turns out that the dual sentence pattern means this, Miaozai, Miaozai..."


    "The monk knocked on the moon to get off the door. The word knocking was really good. There was a little more noise in the silence, there was movement in the silence, wonderful, second!"


    "This sentence is also a good sentence, vivid and vivid, and the scene is alive in one sentence..."


    ...


    Above Mo Ying, Su Yuyin can hear the exclamation in their mouths, all seemingly immersed in the ocean of books, unable to extricate themselves...

 Chapter 668: Verse Solitaire

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Ha ha ha, here, here is the Confucian Taoist Square, where you can study while enjoying the surrounding scenery, it will definitely do more with less." Zi Yu Haha smiled, eyes closed, as if enjoying the sea breeze.


    Mo Ying was familiar with the car, and found a huge stone to fall. Then, everyone also jumped from it.


    There are tens of thousands of feet here, and below it is the turbulent waves, the wind is screaming, but everyone is a warrior, and he has no fear at all.


    "They are holding an introduction to Confucianism and Taoism in their hands. Anyone who comes here can have a copy, and how much they can learn depends on their own talents." Zi Qian plucked his beard and explained, "Understand some, **** The enlightenment of the poems that come down also helps."


    In his speech, he was ready to take everyone to fetch.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen was surprisingly eager, and quickly moved forward and said: "Everyone is a guest, it is better to let me pick it up for you."


    He was a disciple here, and he knew how to ride a car. He couldn''t help but walk straight to one place, without a moment, he came back with a book.


    Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle, as a warrior, his senses were naturally keen, but he glanced at him and found out that these books are not enough!


    Sure enough, with a round of points down, Su Yu did not.


    Oh, no wonder so diligent, it turned out to be the abacus.


    "It''s a pity, there are actually four books missing." Chu Chen said with a sigh, but his eyes looked at Su Yu with a wicked look.


    "Huh? What''s going on?" Zi Yu''s face sank instantly, "You''re not going to take four more books yet!"


    "Old Yu, maybe I just neglected to count the number of people for a while. Since Yuncheng''s books have been taken out, they can''t be taken anymore." Chu Chen''s voice was faint, and he looked at Su Yu, "This can only wrong you, really. I''m sorry."


    This kind of book is also a treasure of Confucianism and Taoism. Naturally, it cannot tolerate sloppy distribution.


    The number is missing?


    As a warrior, this is a mistake that is impossible to make, and the four Su Yu just missed, is this possible?


    "Boss Su, I came here last time, why don''t you just read this one of my..." Ji Ruxue handed the book to Su Yu and said.


    "No need." Su Yu shook his head indifferently. It was like a Chinese textbook of the previous life. He was naturally not interested.


    "No, no, our Dawang Mountain''s bookcase is much richer than this, not rare." Chu Xiaoyao glanced dismissively at his mouth.


    "No!" Yun Fanfan said even more directly.


    "That''s right!" Chu Chen could not help them, quickly replied.


    "Boss Su, since you are here, let''s do this first. We need to enter the Saint''s Pavilion and we will leave first." Seeing this situation, Zi Qian could only sigh and then said.


    Tzuyu nodded her head, "You first realize this book by yourself. When the three bells ring in the saint''s pavilion, it''s time to enter."


    At the end of the speech, they said goodbye to the crowd, and left in a hurry. The rest of the crowd also held books and immediately invested in it and began to delve into it.


    "Does King Su really need this book? With your talents, you might have a look at it," Ji Ruxue said.


    "Boss, I can give you this book, anyway, I can''t understand it." Ouyang Ling also said.


    Su Yu just looked at the scenery in front of him, shook his head, did not speak, listened to the sea water, blowing the sea breeze, very comfortable.


    Just then, I heard a pleasant voice not far away, "Are the people of Yuncheng also coming?"


    Looking up, I saw a group of people approaching here. This group of people was divided into three teams, depending on the situation. It should come from three different places.


    "Yuncheng Sanying has all come together, long admiration, long admiration." The three teams each walked out of one person, two men and one woman, arched their hands.


    "It''s people from Dongchi City, Tianhai City, and Mocheng." Ji Ruxue said, "These three cities have a close relationship with our Yuncheng city. They have always been in a friendly relationship, but they also occasionally compete. The three of them are three. A talented person in a city."


    In the Divine Realm, the major forces will naturally take care of each other. The relationship between city, sect, and country is intricate.


    "The last time I said goodbye, this time I finally saw Sister Ruxue again. It was really a blessing." The woman who led Dong Chicheng said with a smile, her appearance was also excellent, and Ji Ruxue had their own strengths.


    However, her character is the opposite of Ji Ruxue, not only lively, but also a little wild in her eyes.


    "Wan Ying girl, I didn''t expect you to come so early." Ji Ruxue also smiled and nodded lightly. It seems that the relationship between them should be good.


    "Hee hee, although everyone is a genius, let me introduce it to you." Wan Ying girl smiled and pointed to the young man who leaned towards the body and said: "This is Tianhai Duan Muyu, the city��s first genius."


    Duan Muyu didn''t talk much, nodded and said hello.


    Then, he pointed to the chic man on the other side introduced: "This is Yang Chen, the first genius of Mocheng."


    "Yuncheng Sanying, Leng Che, Chen Xuan and Ji Ruxue, whose names are louder than ours, we don''t need to introduce more." Yang Chen smiled and said a few words.


    For three geniuses in one city, the name should naturally be louder.


    "Sister Ruxue learned the rain sword technique last time, and this time I must take my sister to open my eyes." Wan Ying said with a smile.


    "Your listening style is not worse than my listening style." Ji Ruxue smiled and said.


    Wanying''s eyes turned, but she said, "Hee hee, it''s rare that everyone gathers here. Since it''s a saint''s pavilion here, how about meeting friends with poetry according to Confucian rules?"


    Her proposal immediately aroused everyone''s interest, and no one objected.


    "Then please ask Wanying girl first." Ji Ruxue smiled faintly and said.


    "Yang Gongzi was the first to come here, or let him come first." Wanying looked at Yang Chen who was eager to try, and said.


    Yang Chen nodded, not politely, put the books in his hand together, and then took two steps, slowly said: "The general will stand on the east of the city--"


    Duan Muyu''s face was expressionless and he pondered a little, "The strong man will hold the bow--"


    Wanying smiled and said: "The flag is in the wind -"


    "Cannon boomed--"


    Before Yuncheng waited for someone to speak, he heard someone muttering next to him.


    The warriors were present. Hearing was naturally not bad. He heard them clearly one by one. When he looked back, he saw Su Yu standing side by side with innocent faces.


    Originally, a few geniuses had gathered together, so naturally they had to show off. As for others, of course, they were just foils.


    Su Yu stood next to them, listening to their solitaire poems, it was very interesting, can this be considered a poem?


    He got up on a whim and couldn''t help saying it casually.

 Chapter 669: Opening and making things difficult

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Um?


    Everyone was shocked.


    What a special sound...


    Yang Chen, the handsome young man, was even more frowned on, and such a good costume was forced to be destroyed at all times, and no one would be happy.


    "I don''t know if this is..." Wan Ying''s eyes looked at Su Yu with a smile.


    "It''s not just the owner of Dawangshan Restaurant." Su Yu did not miss any opportunity to advertise and said directly.


    Dawangshan... restaurant owner?


    Is it worth showing off? !


    How can such a person be qualified to participate in the Confucian test? Will Yuncheng feel ashamed?


    "He opened a restaurant in our Yuncheng." Leng Che came out in a timely manner and said that although he was introducing Su Yu, it made Su Yu''s position in the hearts of everyone even worse.


    Yang Chen, the first genius of Mocheng, gave Su Yu a disdainful glance and said with a sneer: "Weak little schoolboy, do not know the three generations of Xia and Shang Zhou."


    The restaurant owner, like a book boy, looks like a lowly person.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of unnamed fire in his heart. Damn, what''s wrong with opening a restaurant? If you don''t open a restaurant, you''re so good? In the future, you will be blacked out directly, and don��t think of eating at Dawangshan Restaurant!


    He hummed, he didn''t need to think about it at all, he smiled and blurted out, "Junxiu genius, read only four books Feng Ya Song."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was stupefied. The people in Yuncheng had better say that they had seen Su Yu''s extraordinary long ago, and the others were shocked.


    That''s right!


    Yang Chen ridiculed him secretly, but he was returned by his counterattack, and it was impeccable. It was really wonderful.


    Su Yuyu is not terribly dead, and he is also very proud. Beating elementary school students is just a joy. It is really showy and comfortable.


    "Sister Xue, you Yuncheng are really hiding dragons and lying tigers. I don''t think there are such people. Why haven''t you seen them in the past few years? It''s a pity." Wan Ying said, but she kept looking at Su Yu.


    Su Yu is only a lower-level god, and the cultivation of several people around him is also very low. This kind of strength should not be qualified to participate in the Confucian test. It is really rare.


    "In the past few years, I have always been obsessed with cooking, and I only came out after promoting the Dawangshan restaurant." Su Yu casually said.


    In fact, this pair of things is pure nonsense for Su Yu, but the previous Solitaire poem is the one he is most proud of.


    "The artillery bombarded," how imposing this sentence is, but it''s a pity that these talents and talented women don''t look at his dogtail with no grammar.


    Hey, such a good sentence is actually unappreciated, and really how lonely the ancient literati...


    "Giggle, I can''t think of it as humorous." Wan Ying smiled, her body trembling slightly, as if she was interested in Su Yu.


    "Well, Xiao Clever is hard to get to the hall of elegance!" Yang Chen said sullenly.


    He had the intention to argue with Su Yu, but he was so ignorant and could not think of a counterattack.


    "Dang Dang block--"


    At this moment, three bells were heard from the sage''s pavilion. Everyone was shocked, and their eyes fell on the red attic with a look of excitement.


    "Look, the Saint''s Pavilion is open!"


    "Hahaha, I can finally go in. I have read poetry and books, and now I can finally come in handy!"


    "It''s time for me to show the grand plan! I have a feeling that this time my name will finally shine in the Confucian test!"


    ...


    Many people blushed, with a look of eagerness in their eyes.


    The Confucian test is equivalent to close contact with the ancient saints, and it is also a chance to get inherited. Although it is known that the chance is slim, everyone has a fluke. After all, in everyone''s heart, he is the protagonist.


    "Squeak!"


    Along with the loud noise, the door of the Sage''s Pavilion suddenly opened, and behind the door was a huge step. The step was extremely high, and it seemed to have hundreds of floors leading to the sky.


    At the end of the steps, stood several old men, all dressed up as Confucians of immortal style, Ziyu and Ziqian were also among them.


    "Come in all..."


    With an old voice, everyone suppressed the excitement in his heart, then smiled, and began to walk towards it.


    "Boss Su, let''s go too." Ji Ruxue said, as he walked and became a guide, he said: "On the stairs is the Confucian Taoist Hall, which houses the works of Confucians and even Confucianists. This is before the Confucian test. An appreciative activity."


    Su Yu nodded. Isn''t this a work exhibition? It''s just to show how good he is.


    "The works inside are of great value. Once a king wanted to pay a high price to buy a great Confucian''s work, but he was directly rejected." Ji Ruxue continued, with envy and admiration in his voice.


    "Slow down!"


    At this moment, a hoarse voice resounded on the steps with scolding, making everyone slightly stunned and stopped in anxiety.


    Su Yu raised a brow, he could feel the goal of this voice is to point to himself.


    But I saw that on the high platform, an old man stared at Su Yu''s direction, and his cold-faced opening asked, "This low cultivation level is Who allows you to enter the Saint''s Pavilion?!"


    Su Yu''s glance saw Chu Chen standing not far away, looking at himself with a sneer, and his heart suddenly lingered, guessing a few points.


    "The Confucian test stipulates that anyone who steps on the sixth floor can participate, don''t you know it yourself?" Su Yu frowned and said.


    "The Confucian test naturally has this rule, but with your strength, I don''t believe that I can set foot on the sixth floor!" The old man continued, the voice was aggressive, and a gleam in his eyes flashed, "And, you actually carry a Dog participation, this is clearly an invisible insult to the Sage''s Pavilion!"


    What he said was filled with righteous indignation, as if Su Yu had done something that people and gods resented.


    "Zikong, what do you mean?" Ziyu''s face plummeted. "The people in Yuncheng were selected by me and Ziqian. They were also seen by our own eyes and passed the assessment. You doubted us both. Fairness?!"


    "I naturally will not doubt you, but their strength is in front of you, you ask everyone to see who believes that they will step on the sixth floor? And can it be that the dog also stepped on the sixth floor?" The air smiled coldly, and said.


    "That''s right, I don''t believe it! I felt problem at first sight!" Yang Chen didn''t want to say it directly. Su Yu had just embarrassed him, and naturally he was happy to watch a good show.


    "You old man, all of us in Yuncheng watched them step on the sixth floor, and they all stepped on the ninth floor!" Ouyang Ling smirked directly, his face full of anger.


    "Hahaha, the ninth floor? Who would believe it?" Zi Kong laughed, not only him, but many people also laughed out loud, and this liar must be spoken decently. The bragging is too fake.


    Moreover, can it be said that the dog can also step on the ninth floor? Funny?

 Chapter 670: Confucianism and Taoism

    Genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Ouyang girl, this sentence is not good." At this time, Leng Che also said aside, with a grudge on his face A kind smile, "We didn''t see them stepping on the ninth floor."


    "I didn''t..." Chen Xuan smiled and said directly.


    "You guys!" Ouyang Ling''s face was stagnant, and she never thought they would be so shameless.


    "Since you failed to pass the assessment, then go away!" Zi Kong waved his hand, as if chasing flies, his face was disdainful.


    "Zikong, don''t you want to bully too much! Ziyu and I watched them stepping on the ninth floor, could it be wrong?!" Zi Qingyin''s face was as loud as Hong Zhong, with anger.


    Zi Kong chuckled, "What I see is what I hear and what I hear is what I hear. I only believe what I see with my eyes. No one can step on the sixth floor under the lower gods, let alone pass the ninth floor!"


    Then he turned around and sneered: "If they want to participate in the Confucian test, then I will give them a chance!"


    "What do you want to do?" Zi Qian''s voice was low.


    "As long as they can stand up to me, I will give them the qualification to participate in the Confucian test!" Zi Kong said, looking at Su Yu from the top.


    "Oh, it''s a joke. Is this your Confucian style? Words like fart, rules change at will!" Chu Xiaoyao said disdainfully, with sarcasm.


    "Today I can see the style of your Confucianism. You Confucianism, don''t even participate!" Su Yu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t you dare, it means your guilty conscience, what crime should be mixed with the Confucian test!" Zi Kong continued to be aggressive.


    boom!


    His momentum spreads out, and the white Confucianism and Taoism are like the wind surging and stirring up wildly.


    "Hahaha, what a shameless old thing!" Chu Xiaoyao has a deep disdain on his face, "Chu Chen is your apprentice, he is jealous of us passing the ninth floor, giving him embarrassment, you old Something jumped out to suppress people, is it so shameless?"


    "Yellow Mouth!" Zi Kong''s eyes glared, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. His whole body instantly pressed toward Chu Xiao!


    boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the endless white airflow was like waves, rushing towards Chu Xiaoyao.


    This white air current is equivalent to the general situation in the world, and it is necessary to crush him!


    boom!


    Chu Xiaoyao''s face froze sharply, and his eyes suddenly became sharp at this moment, and a sharp sword rose suddenly!


    This sword intention is arrogant and unrestrained, and it goes through the world, without being bound by anything, and directly penetrates these white qi!


    "Okay, so powerful, he is only Wusheng Wuxing, can actually block the momentum of the sub-Confucian!"


    "Maybe they can really step onto the ninth floor..."


    Many people looked at Chu Xiaoyao with a look of exhilaration, and Wanying also glanced. It seemed that Yuncheng had some amazing people coming.


    "Old things, are you so imposing?" Chu Xiaoyao''s mouth turned up slightly, staring at Zi Kong, without fear.


    They don''t want to climb up against Zikong''s momentum, not afraid, but unwilling!


    They have their own arrogance, since they have passed, why should they be questioned, and, walking in the air of Zikong, this is equivalent to a naked insult!


    "Boy looking for death!" Zi Kong''s face continued to sink, and his body''s momentum improved again. Su Yu saw the score clearly. In front of him, some words appeared faintly.


    "Enough!" Zi Yu''s complexion fell instantly, burst into a scream, and went directly to Su Yu and others, looking down at Zi Kong with low eyes, "Zi Kong, you can stop!"


    He is extremely optimistic about Su Yu and others, looking forward to their ability to make a difference in the Confucian test, and he is even more in awe of the masters behind them, so he naturally comes forward.


    "Mixed into Confucian test, insult Confucianists, I have the right to let them be punished!" Zi Kong''s eyes with a stern look slowly stretched out his fingers, a white gas flowed at his fingertips, "Ziyu, you Want to stop me?"


    "Your heart of Confucianism and Taoism has changed." Zi Yu sighed leisurely, and also extended her finger, white air.


    "Oh, your Confucianism and Taoism are far inferior to me, how to stop me?" Zi Kong sneered again and again, his hands began to draw in the void.


    With the dance of his fingertips, those white qi actually began to wander into a text, at the same time the pressure of heaven and earth suddenly came!


    At this moment, he seemed to write not a word, but a decree! It is the will of heaven and earth!


    An unexplained feeling began to appear at his fingertips, and as he wrote, the pressure became heavier and heavier.


    Two yellow orioles mingcuiliu, a group of egrets on the blue sky. The window contains Xiling Qianqiuxue, and the door of Dongwu Wanli boat.


    boom!


    After a poem was written, the writing was condensed but not scattered in the void, and the white Confucianism and Taoism more and more, like mist, enveloped Zikong in it.


    twitter!


    Immediately afterwards, those white mists even condensed the poem into yellowbirds and egrets, surrounded by riversides and snowy mountains. The meaning of the poems is fully revealed at this moment However, this scenery is beautiful In addition, with the air of destruction, he pressed against Tzuyu!


    And Tzuyu looked dignified, her fingers tremble��


    Goose goose goose, song Xiangtiange. White hair floats in green water, and anthurium clears waves.


    In the green water, the picture of the white goose appeared suddenly, singing with his neck raised.


    Two very different pictures began to pressure each other!


    Both of them have dignified faces, and the white energy on their bodies keeps on rising.


    "It''s so powerful. The Confucianists spur the power of the world, with words as their strength, and poetry as their sword. It''s really powerful." There were many people''s exclamation around, all staring at the battlefield.


    Su Yu also saw the Confucian war for the first time, but his face was full of weirdness.


    It was really funny to watch the two old men fighting there with the ancient poetry of elementary school students, and they were cautious.


    However, Ziyu used ancient poetry in the first grade of primary school, and Zi Kong used ancient poetry in the second grade of primary school.


    boom!


    How did those white geese hold up the Oriole and the Egret, and finally collapsed after half a cup of tea, and Zi Yu was also shocked all over, his face pale and obviously injured.


    "Tzuyu, do you have to hold on?" Zi Kong said with a sneer on his face, squinting.


    Egret and Oriole are all around him, as if in a scene of ancient poetry.


    "Zikong, they are very important for the Confucian test, don''t force me!" Ziyu''s voice was hoarse.


    "Hahaha, important? Do you tell a joke again?" Zi Kong''s face was suddenly cold, but the scenery was pressed against Ziyu again.


    Ziyu''s face finally sank, and then his fingers continued to stroke in the void. His face was more dignified than before, and his eyes were light.


    As his fingers moved, a sadness suddenly shrouded everyone living in the field.


    "The advent of what love is����"

 Chapter 671: Tearful sentence

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This inexplicable sense of sadness makes everyone feel trembling, and the eyes are instantly lost.


    "This...this is...impossible!"


    Zi Kong''s face also changed abruptly, looking at Ziyu incredulously, "How can you make such a good sentence?"


    Not only is he, the other Confucians also have a dignified complexion, one by one.


    "Ask what is love in the world? Directly teach life and death to promise!"


    boom!


    When this giant is completed, the whole world seems to be silent, even if the world is crying for it, and the earth is crying for it.


    "Ooooo..."


    On the field, many people couldn''t help but tears in their eyes and cried out, especially those women, biting their lips one by one, their eyes deep and sentimental.


    ߴߴ����quack����


    Zikong''s egrets and yellowbirds also began to mourn, circling in the sky, and then trembling violently.


    They looked at the verse, as if they were in surrender, as if they were sentimental, and they gradually disappeared invisible.


    Everything in the world is affectionate, and affection is deep, and it can touch the earth and earth!


    This poem, with a sense of grief, made everyone resonate in it and devote it to it.


    There is no picture in the verse, but there is a whisper of love and a sad choking voice, so that Zi Kong��s poem does not break through, and the picture suddenly disappears!


    puff!


    Zi Kong was shocked all over his body, his face flushed instantly, and then a spit of blood spurted from his mouth. The whole person looked weak and paralyzed.


    Tzuyu seemed to have expended a lot of energy, and his writing fingers were trembling slightly.


    Looking at his face, Su Yu was stunned, but he saw that Tzuyu was already in tears, and his face was full of tears, as if something very sad happened.


    "Ziyu Confucianist, are you okay?" Su Yu couldn''t help but care. The old man helped himself in all he said.


    "It''s okay." Tzu Yu waved her hands, and the tears on her face still didn''t stop. "I use your verses. I want to use them first. I just immersed myself in the verses."


    Su Yu smashed her mouth in amazement, the sadness of this poem naturally need not be said, this old man is also miserable...


    "This poem, this..." Zikong''s hands were shaking, staring at Ziyu, "Where did you get this poem from?"


    "Zi Kong, I got this poem from Boss Su. You said, is he qualified to enter?" Zi Yu wiped the tears on her face and then said.


    "How is this possible?!" Zi Kong''s pupils suddenly enlarged and his eyes fell on Su Yu.


    Poems are the most important in the minds of Confucianists, and it is not trivial to inherit such things in poetry.


    "Impossible! He is a warrior, how could he make such a quatrain?" Zi Kong still couldn''t believe it.


    "The ordinary is the most brilliant, and the verses are not only made by Confucians!" Ziyu said.


    "His! It''s so powerful, even this kind of sentence is difficult for Daru to make!"


    "Worship! I feel dizzy every time I read Confucian and Taoist books, let alone write poems."


    "I''m going, I can''t recognize all the words, this man is awesome!"


    ...


    At this moment, Su Yu undoubtedly became the focus of the audience, everyone could not help but set his sights on him.


    This sentence can be said to be a classic among the classics, even if they are deeply intoxicated in this poem.


    Many Confucians are looking at Su Yu with their eyes open. This talent is definitely a good material for Confucians.


    "Cough, little brother, I don''t think you have this kind of learning. How about taking care of your sister during the Confucian test?" Wanying looked at Su Yu and said with a smile.


    Her logic made Su Yu speechless, a little brother, and also called herself a sister, which is also no one.


    Zi Kong''s face was stiff, his breath slowed down, but Su Yu''s eyes were more fierce. This child has such a talent. If he is allowed to participate in the Confucian test, he still doesn''t know what will happen.


    "What if you can make such a sentence? It''s just a fluke, the rules of Confucianism and Taoism can''t be abolished!" Zi Kong''s eyes narrowed, staring at Su Yu, "If you want to participate in the Confucian test, you must be in my momentum Come down!"


    "When did the rules of participating in the Confucian test become you have to walk under the momentum? I said that they have stepped on the sixth floor, they have definitely stepped on!"


    "Oh, do you think you can fight me with a poem?" Zi Kong''s face was somber.


    "What if I was added to it?" Zi Qian also walked in front of Su Yu at this time, looking at Zi Kong and said.


    The atmosphere on the field froze for a while, Zikong''s fist was loose and loose, and then loose and gripped again, and his eyes looked at Su Yu from time to time, even more coldly.


    "Ask what is love in the world? Directly teach life to die! Good sentence, really good sentence..."


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded, making everyone slightly stunned, especially those Confucians, and their faces changed greatly.


    This voice is not powerful, but it is like a spring breeze blowing people can not ignore, but they are comfortable in the heart.


    "Lufuzi!"


    All Confucians did not dare to neglect and immediately bowed respectfully to an old man who came out of the inner hall.


    The old man had a wooden hairpin on his long white hair, his white eyebrows were extremely long, and he fell from the temples, his body was ruffled, and his face was wrinkled, just like a normal wind candle old man.


    Above Confucianism is Confucius, above Confucianism is Great Confucianism! Be respectful and orderly.


    "Hahaha, this little friend can make such a good sentence. It is the luck of our saint''s pavilion to participate in the Confucian Test!" It is impossible to say a word.


    "Zi Kong, your mentality needs to be improved, otherwise the road of Confucianism and Taoism may be difficult to enter again."


    "Lufuzi learned that Zikong must pay attention." Zikong lowered his head and admitted wrongly.


    "Oh, Old Master Zilu, I don''t know what the name of this little friend is?" Lufuzi smiled at Su Yu and said.


    "Younger Su Yu."


    "Su Xiaoyou''s sentence "Ask what is love in the world? Directly teach you how to die in life!" It''s really wonderful, even as an old man, I''m ashamed." Lufuzi exclaimed directly.


    "This time I will lead the team. Let''s all come in with me." Lu Fuzi''s faint voice made everyone''s heart beat, with excitement in his face, and he followed quickly.


    In the past, the exhibitions were only led by ordinary Confucians, but this time they were led by Confucius personally. The meaning is naturally different.


    However, everyone then turned their eyes to Su Yu, their eyes were extremely complicated, they all knew that Lu Fuzi appeared because of this young man.


    Su Yu smiled indifferently and took Yun Bufan to wait for someone to raise his leg and walked up...

 Chapter 672: Word appreciation!

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu completely ignored the empty space and had a gloomy complexion, straight through him.


    Walking up the stairs, the scene in front of me was different from what I had imagined. It was not a luxury mansion, but an extremely simple temple with no door, so it was open to the outside world.


    However, although the decoration of this place is not luxurious, even some ordinary places are slightly inferior, but there is no scenery, the combination of motion and silence is like a silent ink painting, unspeakable elegance.


    Confucians value atmosphere more than matter.


    "Su Xiaoyou, here are all the proud works of the Confucianists in our sage''s pavilion. Let me introduce you." Lufuzi turned around and said to Su Yu.


    Entering the room, the decoration inside is extremely simple, and there are copybooks all around, framed one by one.


    Each of these characters has its own merits, and the fonts and handwriting are also different. It is entirely from the hands of different people.


    Su Yu''s eyes swept, but his expression moved, and he walked to a copybook.


    If you have aspirations, things are done!


    The person who paid the bill was Ziqian.


    At first glance, you can feel a sense of vigour in yourself, with a touch of perseverance.


    "This is Zi Qian''s work. His heart is extremely high, and his handwriting is sharp." Lufuzi said aside.


    "Jun Yi is pretty and the brushwork is exquisite. It is indeed a rare masterpiece." Su Yu nodded and said, then looked at the clothes next to it, which was Ziyu''s copybook.


    learn from past experience!


    Unlike Ziqian''s cursive characters, this sentence is in italics and is very serious.


    "Zi Yu has a deeper understanding of Confucianism and Taoism, and he recognizes death." Lu Fuzi smiled and said again.


    "Good word! Round and round, free-spirited and unrestrained! Unpretentious and inclusive!" Su Yu continued to praise.


    At this time, he secretly thanked that he had taken the Liuyun copybook before he came, otherwise he would really be unable to say anything.


    "Hahaha, Su Xiaoyou was really powerful, and she had a deep understanding of Confucianism and Taoism, but unfortunately it was not my Confucianism and Taoist disciples..." Lu Fuzi''s voice was regretful, and he had the meaning of love.


    Many other people were breathless and looked at Su Yu enviously. This was obviously a hint from Lufuzi, hoping that Su Yu could worship himself as a teacher.


    "Oh, I just knew a little about the fur, and Lufuzi won the prize." Su Yu started to pretend to be stupid, completely meaningless of apprenticeship.


    Next, Su Yu let everyone open their eyes, and each copy can be commented by opening their mouths. Sometimes it is even more capable of deficiencies in copybooks, which makes people breathtaking and convinced.


    "Awesome!"


    Everyone who came to participate in the Confucian test was dumbfounded, watching Su Yu perform alone, just like watching God-man.


    Is this a martial art or a Confucian? Do you understand too much? !


    Zi Kong''s complexion became more and more gloomy, staring at Su Yu, his eyes flashing constantly.


    "Hahaha, Su Xiaoyou was really powerful, admired by the old, admired!" The way down, the smile on Lu Fuzi''s face did not disappear, and he kept talking with Su Yu.


    Until I finished watching the last one, I stopped and looked at Su Yu, "Su Xiaoyou''s talent in Confucianism and Taoism is really rare in the world. If you have the idea of ??learning Confucianism and Taoism, you can directly worship my name."


    Wow!


    The crowd exploded immediately.


    It was only hinted before, that this is equivalent to directly confessing the disciple, which shows Su Yu''s status in Lufuzi''s heart.


    The Confucian sees extremely high, and naturally demands to accept disciples.


    Lu Fuzi is a Confucius, and his status is transcendent. Su Yu worshipped in his name. His future achievements in Confucianism and Taoism are absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, once he has entered the name of Lu Fuzi, he is equivalent to being qualified to enter the Saint''s Pavilion forever. .


    You must know that they can only come to understand and exchange the poems on the stone walls during the Confucian test, but Su Yu can feel it anytime, anywhere, anytime. The gap can be said to be very different!


    Many people were so jealous that their eyes were red, and they stared at Su Yu violently, hoping to replace him.


    "Lufuzi is well-known. The junior is the king of Dawangshan and will not join any forces." However, beyond everyone''s expectation, Su Yu refused without thinking, and his face was indifferent.


    Dawang Mountain?


    Many people frowned slightly, showing a thoughtful look.


    Although the name has never been heard, it was mentioned by Su Yu in this case, and many people remembered it slightly, and some people scoffed. After all, Su Yu is so young that he is a mountain king, which is really unbearable. Into the eyes.


    "I''m going to give up such a chance for what Dawangshan? My brain is so funny..."


    "Same feeling, the name Dawangshan has never been heard, it can be seen that it is an influential force. If this opportunity is given to me, I will wake up laughing in my dreams."


    Many people looked at Su Yu as if they were looking at an intellectual disability, and shook their heads one after another, regretting Su Yu.


    Lu Fuzi was also slightly stunned, and then he laughed, "Ha ha ha, anyway, when Su Xiaoyou figured it out, just come to me at any time, the door of the Saint''s Pavilion will always be open for you!"


    He said so that everyone was envious again, this kind of preferential treatment can be called unprecedented.


    "Thank you Lufu for your love." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s rare to meet Su Xiaoyou today. I have a masterpiece here. I might as well enjoy it together." Lufuzi moved, and then said with a smile.


    Mentioned this masterpiece, there was a hint of fanaticism in his eyes, obviously a loyal fan.


    Everyone was cheering again, and today it was really welfare flying, following Su Yu to eat meat.


    Following Lufuzi through the hall, and after a small courtyard, he came to an ordinary broken tile house.


    Everyone frowned, and the house was in disrepair, completely similar to the slum house.


    Squeak!


    Along with the sound of pushing the door, I saw a copybook placed in the center of the house. This copybook was not framed as usual, but was placed there naked.


    "Please see Su Xiaoyou." Lufuzi looked at the copybook in front of him, and there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. "This copybook was left by my master."


    His master is definitely a great scholar!


    Many people were shocked by their face, and once again set their eyes on the copybook��


    Pretend to be true and false!


    "Good word!" Some people blurted out immediately, and then put on a look of worship. "The handwriting is powerful, neat and tidy, and a rare good word!"


    "Yes, the whole word is flowing and the water is flowing, the softness in the house is magnificent, magnificent, Shen Xiongpumao, it is really amazing."


    "Floating in the clouds and floating like a dragon, it is worthy of Daru!"


    ...


    Many people have learned everything, and immediately learned Su Yu''s previous words.


    This is Da Ru''s work. Naturally, it''s no exaggeration!


    Moreover, before Su Yu showed his limelight, at this time their opportunity came, and naturally he had to speak up quickly to get Lu Fuzi''s attention!

 Chapter 673: 2 words, trash!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "This is the last work before the teacher''s death, and it is also his most proud work."


    With a touch of sorrow in Lu Fuzi''s voice, he looked at the copybook in front of him and said long.


    "No wonder it is so outstanding, there is a noble and free spirit in the lines, and it is indeed a great Confucian!" Everyone was touted again, and wished to hold this word to heaven.


    "What does Su Xiaoyou think of this word?" Lufuzi listened to everyone''s praise, and his face was still somewhat relieved. Then he looked at Su Yu and asked.


    Su Yu''s face was pondering, and she looked up at Lufuzi, who looked at him brightly. "Were Lufuzi really want me to evaluate?"


    "That''s natural!" Lufuzi smiled. "Su Xiaoyou is welcome, you have something to say, but it''s fine."


    "Two words!" Su Yu wiped his nose.


    "Please tell me." Lufuzi looked at Su Yu expectantly, and everyone else put on a deaf ear, and the audience was silent.


    "Rubbish!"


    what? !


    Everyone looked stiff and looked at each other, thinking they had heard it wrong.


    "Su Xiaoyou, it was just too windy, I didn''t hear it. What did you just say?" Lufuzi looked dazed and couldn''t help rubbing his ears and asked.


    "Garbage!" Su Yu was also polite and exited again.


    Wow!


    These two words undoubtedly ignited the atmosphere of the audience. Everyone looked at Su Yu as if they were watching a Martian.


    Crazy, this kid is crazy!


    It��s really pitiful to be stupid at the last critical moment!


    Rubbish?


    Can this evaluation be said? Why can this guy speak amazingly every time!


    Lufuzi has already said that this is his master''s work. You can say nothing about praise, but dare to give this evaluation in person. This is simply death!


    Pig, this is simply a pig!


    I thought it was a personal thing before.


    Chen Xuan and others almost laughed loudly, watching Su Yu''s face teasing.


    "Hah! Be presumptuous!"


    While everyone was still stunned, Chu Chen was blessed to the soul, and immediately jumped out, pointing at Su Yubao and screaming.


    "How can you insult Daru''s character?! Let me tell you what''s so great about this word!" Seeing everyone attracted to herself, Chu Chen''s heart was even more proud. For a time, she was full of enthusiasm and only felt that she was infinitely close. At the pinnacle of life.


    He admired his wit at this time, and he jumped out at the moment when Su Yu went crazy. The timing was just right.


    "The handwriting above does not need to be said naturally, it is definitely a good work. This sentence alone contains deep meaning and thought-provoking!" Chu Chen flicked his hands, opened the fan in his hand, and he was confident: "The pretence is real and true It also means that when you look at real things as illusory things, the fake things appear even more real than the real things, and vice versa."


    "This is basically a sentence that can only be written through the vicissitudes of the world. The talent of the great Confucianist really makes me wait for shame..."


    His words immediately made everyone understand, and once again looking at the sentence, he nodded, admiring the wisdom of the Great Confucianist, and secondly admiring Chu Chen''s analysis.


    "Lufuzi, he blasphemed the Great Confucianism, please let me punish me!" At this moment, Zikong also jumped out and said, staring at Su Yu sharply, with ridicule and fierceness.


    "Don''t say it!"


    Lu Fuzi said in a cold voice, then looked at Su Yu, frowning slightly, "I don''t know where Su Xiaoyou said this, what is your opinion on the teacher''s work?"


    "I''m talking about this word rubbish, not the **** of Daru''s works." Su Yu shrugged and said.


    What is the logic?


    The crowd failed to recover for a while and looked at Su Yu''s face.


    "Boy, are you playing a word game with us? This word is written by Daru! Do you want to quibble?" Zi Kong looked at Su Yu with a sneer.


    Lufuzi didn''t have a tube, but said to Su Yu: "Su Xiaoyou, if you have any opinion, it''s okay."


    Su Yu smiled and pondered for a moment: "Although the handwriting of this copybook is not bad, it is only comparable to the previous handwriting, and there is nothing outstanding, this is one of them!"


    "Secondly, as a Confucian, he has the spirit of a Confucian, and there will be Confucianism and Taoism between the lines, but this character is just a word, and there is no Confucianism at all. This is even worse than those before closing! "


    "Third, this sentence looks good, but in fact it''s not shit, only the first sentence and not the next sentence!"


    Su Yu''s voice thundered, making everyone silent.


    They thought it was done by Daru before, so they didn''t think about it at all, but just praised it. At this time, after Su Yu said so, it was really like this.


    "Oh, what Su Xiaoyou said is reasonable." Lufuzi was silent for a long time, but he sighed. "The teacher said that this is his most proud work, but I also found these problems. But after painstaking research, but I haven''t been able to understand the deep meaning of my teacher Hey, it''s awesome! It was actually said by this kid!


    Su Yu undoubtedly made a big splash, and Chu Chen and Zi Kong were somewhat like the clowns who jumped on the beam.


    "This copybook is obviously not written by Daru with heart, so naturally it is difficult to wait for the elegant hall, but..." Su Yu''s words turned around, but he once again brought everyone''s attention.


    "In the depths, there are hidden mysteries. I believe that is what Daru really wants to stay."


    Mystery?


    Su Yu''s faint voice made everyone stunned, and Lu Fuzi''s face changed greatly, staring at Su Yu with unparalleled excitement. "Did Su Xiaoyou discover the mystery?"


    "Slight gains." Su Yu nodded.


    Lu Fuzi shook his whole body, and then he bowed to Su Yu without hesitation, and said: "I have been thinking about solving Master''s problems, but the dull qualifications have not been able to get anything, and I want Su Xiaoyou to help me. !"


    His voice was sincere, because the excitement actually shook with a trace.


    boom!


    Everyone''s mind was blank for a moment, and they rubbed their eyes in unison, dreamlike.


    This is an upright Confucius, actually bowed to Su Yu!


    When did this world become so crazy? !


    "Lufuzi doesn''t have to be like this. In fact, it''s not difficult to break the mystery." Su Yu''s complexion was extremely calm. During his speech, he snapped his fingers, and Soul Qingyan was beating at his fingertips.


    "What do you want to do? This was left to him by Master Lufu, and he could not tolerate any damage!" Zi Kong stepped forward and looked at Su Yu with bad intentions.


    Others are also puzzled, Jiexuanji just solves Xuanji, what do you do?


    Ignoring the empty space completely, Su Yu''s arm waved, and under the eyes of everyone who was shocked, the blue flame directly covered the copybook!

 Chapter 674: Poetry

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Zizizi!


    Looking at the blue flame beating on the copybook, everyone was at a loss, and their ears were sizzling, making their hearts tremble.


    This kid''s courage is probably too much, right? Why don''t you just talk about it?


    But soon, their pupils shrank suddenly, their mouths slightly opened, revealing a very surprised look.


    With a burst of "Zi La!", the copybook actually began to melt!


    Note that it is not burned, but melted!


    The writing on it is like ice and fire, but when it melts, it reveals the content inside.


    It is still a sentence, but it is a complete sentence, and his own dragon and phoenix dances with arrogance, which is completely different from the handwriting before melting.


    Pretending to be true is true and false, doing nothing and doing nothing!


    As Su Yu said, the second half of the less sentence has been completed!


    What is the meaning of this sentence? The general idea is that when you look at real things as illusory things, the fake things are even more real than the real things. When speaking of something that does not exist as something that exists, the fabricated facts are even more real than the facts of existence.


    This is the last test left by Daru.


    "teacher����"


    At this time, Lufuzi''s tears had come out of his eyes, kneeling directly at the copybook and crying into a tearful man.


    "The disciples are incompetent, have the expectation of the teacher, and have not been able to understand. I am fortunate to meet Su Xiaoyou today, so that the masterpiece of the teacher can be seen again and again. It is really ashamed."


    Daru''s handwriting is revisited, and immediately there are countless white air flowing from the copybook. The power is so great that it is completely different from the copybooks I previously appreciated.


    Everyone couldn''t help being infected by this Confucianism, and the heart became empty and quiet.


    "This����"


    Whether it is Zi Kong, Chu Chen, or everyone around him, he was stunned by the sight before him, revealing an incredible look.


    The flame burns the rice paper to melt its surface without hurting the inside. This fire control skill is too powerful.


    And, most importantly, how did he see it?


    Su Yu looked at the copybook in front of him, but was sentimental, "This handwriting incorporates the Confucian fortitude, courage and aggressiveness, but also has a sense of indifference, dissipation and quietness, and often uses a kind of not to enrich. Changes, it is really rare to save the meaning of the earthly glory in the pen for the sake of being empty and true."


    "Okay, okay..." Lufuzi was trembling slightly, and then slowly stood up, stroking the copybook, his eyes long, "Su Xiaoyou is the confidant of the teacher."


    Carefully put away the copybook, Lu Fuzi calmed down, and took Su Yu to go deeper.


    "Su Xiaoyou, further down is the saint''s stone wall, all of which are engraved with verses left by the ancient Confucian scholars. I believe that with the ability of Su Xiaoyou, you will definitely get something." Along the way, Lu Fuzi''s attitude towards Su Yu almost became humble stand up.


    The things about the apprentices were kept silent, not even asking for advice.


    As I walked through a promenade, the scenery in front of me suddenly changed. It was no longer a building, but a stone cave. When I passed through the cave, it was suddenly open, and it was actually a pure natural stone wall. !


    The clouds are misty and the rocks are rugged, as if they were in the sky.


    There is a lot of space in it, and there are already a lot of people. They are all looking up at the stone wall one by one, they seem to understand something, and they whisper and talk to each other from time to time.


    "Hahaha, Zilu, you can be considered to be back. Why did it take so long to get this time?" At this moment, the same old man came and said.


    Although the old man also had gray hair, but his face was ruddy, with only a pinch of goatee on his face, he looked very energetic.


    "I was fortunate to meet Su Xiaoyou on this trip, so this was delayed." Zi Lu smiled, and then introduced: "This is also the master of the Saint''s Pavilion, Zimo."


    "This is Su Yu Su Xiaoyou, discuss with my peers!" Zi Lu also introduced.


    However, what he said was to make everyone look at him, and all his eyes fell on Su Yu. The introduction of Zilu is not so high!


    Confucian arrogance is notorious, not to mention Confucius, who is willing to talk to a young man in his life?


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to go out and actually recognized a little brother, OK, don''t talk nonsense, I just realized that Shibi occasionally got something, hurry and go and see with me." Zi Mo''s eyes stayed on Su Yu for a moment , But did not mean deep friendship, just smiled, and took the road to go.


    "Su Xiaoyou, I''m on the third stone wall, but if you have any questions, please come to me at any time." Zilu is also helpless, said to Su Yu, "I will leave first."


    "Cough, Su... Senior..."


    As Lufuzi left , the scene was once embarrassed. Ziyu and Ziqing looked at each other, looked at each other, and then said to Su Yu with a scalp.


    They were also very helpless. Lufuzi just said that he had an argument with Su Yu''s peers. Then they were directly a generation shorter than Su Yu. The two old men actually had to call a young man a senior. What a terrible thing!


    "The two don''t have to be like this, it''s still the same as the original." Su Yu was also awkward and quickly said.


    "That won''t work. If we still call you Su Xiaoyou, then we will sit on the same footing with Lufuzi. It is different from Li Li!" Zi Yu shook his head directly, vetoing.


    "It''s not as good as this. Su... The predecessors had a very good attainment of Confucianism and Taoism. How about we call them Su Daoyou?"


    "It''s so good." Su Yu nodded with a smile.


    Ziyu and Ziqing were relieved and began to introduce: "Su Daoyou, this area is divided into five blocks, each of which is engraved with verses. From left to right, the verses become more profound, and each verse is ever-changing. , Unpredictable."


    "Su Daoyou just arrived here, I suggest to start from the left." Zi Qian continued.


    Su Yu nodded, then looked at the part of the people in front of the part of the stone wall, his brow frowned, and asked, "Who are those people?"


    Before Lufuzi''s words aroused the attention of many people, there were a few sharp eyes looming on Su Yu. They obviously entered from outside.


    "Some of them were disciples of the original Sage''s Pavilion. They come here from time to time to enlighten, and some are talented people from various countries and some proud students of large schools." Zi Yu said slowly.


    The disciples of those countries and denominations can enter in advance. It seems that there is also a backdoor phenomenon in God''s Domain. This is equivalent to opening up a VIP green channel for some senior forces.

 Chapter 675: Big talk!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!,


    At this point, everyone dispersed, and began to watch the surrounding stone walls, and soon joined them.


    These verses contain magical powers, and naturally no one will neglect them.


    Su Yu did not rush to the stone wall to read the poems, but first glanced around.


    But I saw that the terrain here is intricate and unruly. Some places are convex stones, and some places are openings. The openings are connected and divided into five areas. Each area has many stone walls with verses engraved on it.


    "Aren''t you going to watch?" Su Yu raised a brow and then looked at the crowd around him.


    "King, you laughed, because of my attainments, and after seeing it, I can''t understand anything. It''s better to follow you." Chu Xiaoyao said generously, not ashamed at all.


    "Follow the king, there is meat to eat!" Yun Banfan said concisely, and said.


    Su Yu nodded, and then looked at others.


    Ji Ruxue, Ouyang Ling and even Wanying didn''t leave.


    "Hee hee hee, elder brother, you should not recommend the little girl to follow me. I promise to be obedient." Wan Ying said directly, pretending to be a good baby.


    Su Yu did not speak, but looked at Ji Ruxue and asked, "Ru Xue, which stone wall do you enlighten?"


    "I have been comprehending in the first stone wall on the left." Ji Ruxue said, raising his leg and leading Su Yu to a stone wall.


    Martial artists are different from Confucianists. They don��t even understand the simplest verses. Naturally, they don��t look at deeper verses, so they usually only watch them in the first area.


    Seven or eight stars away, two or three points before the rain mountain.


    What a simple sentence!


    Looking at this short-answered poem, everyone was slightly stunned.


    If you look closely, everyone''s eyes are like a flower. In front of them, the rain began to fall, the sky was dark, and the whole person seemed to sink into the endless starry sky.


    What a strong mood!


    "This is swordsmanship!" Su Yu couldn''t help saying.


    "Qie, do you still use it?" Chu Chen chuckled directly. "I said a great talent, aren''t you awesome, can you see through this verse?"


    He is always waiting to see Su Yu jokes.


    Su Yu ignored him, just squinted, and then stared at the verse violently.


    "Ding!"


    "Discovering martial arts, collecting..."


    A system prompt sound came from my ear, but this time it was not directly received, which shows the strength of this martial art.


    As the sound fell, the scene in front of Su Yu suddenly disappeared, the night sky disappeared, the rain disappeared, and the writing itself was exposed again.


    At this moment, in his eyes, these handwritings seemed to come alive, continually wriggling, like a little man covering up the swordsmanship.


    this is����


    It turns out that the poem is just a blind eye, the true martial art should be contained in the handwriting! If you can''t jump out of this verse, you will never realize the martial art.


    Each stroke of the handwriting is a move, and this verse is perfectly connected!


    No wonder no one has been able to cover it since ancient times.


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the Rain Sword Technique, demonstrating supernatural powers, and rewarding Constitution +6."


    Supernatural powers rely on epiphany, and need to comprehend the artistic conception among them. After seeing through, Su Yu already had some comprehension in listening to rain swordsmanship.


    "This verse is indeed a set of swordsmanship, but for many years no one has been able to fully understand its entire artistic conception. Many people have written down the verses, painstakingly studied, and even went out to ask elders for advice. People can barely perceive a hint of mood from it." Ji Ruxue said.


    Enlightenment verse?


    Su Yu shook his head, still feeling the mood in it.


    "Yohu, our great talents are actually shaking their heads, it seems that they have different views!" Chu Chen always paid attention to Su Yu''s dynamics, seized the opportunity, and said yin and yang strangely.


    "No one has been able to perceive the artistic conception of the poems for many years. Does this mean that the road itself is wrong?" Su Yu said softly. "Maybe this is not a poem, but just a word?"


    "Oh! Big words are not ashamed!" Zi Kong looked at Su Yu with a sneer. "Zi Yu, you also said that he has some insights in Confucianism and Taoism. Now that I see it, it''s just a whimsical!"


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many Tianjiao have realized the true meaning from these poems, are everyone wrong?" Leng Che also said, finally brushing a wave of presence.


    Just look at the words, you can see a hair!


    Ziyu and Ziqing also sighed slightly and did not speak.


    Su Yu shrugged casually and smiled. In fact, even if he knew to read the characters, not everyone could understand it. He didn''t mean to tell them.


    Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao immediately moved their faces, and a gleam appeared in their eyes, looking at the verse again.


    At this point, in the third poem and stone wall.


    "Old man Lu, it seems that your hopes are going to fall through..." Zimo shook his head and said to Zi Lu.


    In fact, their attention has always been on Su Yu, especially Zi Lu, who has great expectations for Su Yu, and even let Confucius follow Su Yu togetherHe is really a Confucianist The perception is very keen, but the strength is still too low after all. "An old man said again."


    "Yes, Daru left verses, he actually said that he read the words, it was a smile!"


    "Confucianism says that chance happens frequently, and he may just be lucky. You don''t have to worry about old man Lu."


    "Hey, it seems that during this Confucian test, not many people can perceive this stone wall poem..."


    ...


    Zilu opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    He also tried to read the characters according to Su Yu''s words, but he got nothing. The strokes of each character were not special, and there was nothing worth comprehending.


    Was it really just luck before?


    "It''s a big slippery world!" At this moment, a slightly magnetic male speaker played with sarcasm, but saw a man in a Chinese dress come over.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, and his eyes flicked, but he looked behind the man, Zhao Hao!


    "People in Yuncheng?" The man in the Chinese suit said lightly and proudly and coldly.


    "I have seen Prince Duanmu." Leng Che and Chen Xuan changed their faces slightly and immediately said respectfully.


    "I''ve seen you!" Prince Duanmu nodded slightly and looked at Ji Ruxue. "Every time you come, you will study the swordsmanship on this stone wall."


    Ji Ruxue frowned and did not speak.


    "And you, Su boss of Dawangshan Restaurant, although I haven''t seen it, but I have heard about it." He turned to Su Yu and continued, paused, then his face sneered more heavily, "but your performance It really disappointed me, I don��t know what to say, rants!"


    "Have you heard of me?" Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and calmly said.


    "Not bad!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what you are!"


    ...

 Chapter 676: Exotic combination

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    An overbearing hostility immediately gushed from Prince Duanmu''s body.


    His strength has actually reached the middle level of the god, and his talent is comparable to Ji Ruxue. He is definitely the best among the younger generation.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?" Prince Duanmu stared at Su Yu, and said in a cold voice, the murderous intention spreading continuously.


    "Did you have a problem with your ears? I just said, I don''t know what you are!" Su Yu''s face was still calm, watching him quietly.


    "you wanna die!"


    Zhao Hao''s face changed behind him, and he moved forward suddenly. Without a word, he waved to Su Yu.


    However, before waiting for the palm to reach Su Yu, Zi Qian''s body flickered, and the spirit of Confucianism and Taoism overflowed, blocking Zhao Hao. "Here, we can only compete with one''s artistic conception. Private fighting is prohibited!"


    Prince Duanmu''s eyes were fixed on Su Yu, and after a few seconds, he smiled, "I will not care about a dying person."


    Then he withdrew his eyes from Su Yu and looked at the stone wall. "Seven or eight stars outside, two or three o''clock in front of the rain mountain. This is like comparing the sword meaning to the starry sky. The emphasis is on the speed and magic of the sword! In fact, it is already in front of you, and the stars are everywhere!"


    "Seriously, who is he? Actually can explain this sentence so thoroughly!"


    "You don''t even know this? He is the son of the prime minister who left the country, and he was also called a prince, Duanmu Rin! That guy dared to offend Duanmu Rin, it is estimated to be miserable."


    "Although King Tianli has many children, he failed to appear as a genius. The National Games gradually weakened and was completely supported by the prime minister. Therefore, although he is only a prince, his status is more noble than that of a prince!"


    "The prime minister is a Confucian himself, no wonder his accomplishments in Confucianism and Taoism are so high!"


    ...


    Duanmu Rin''s words directly attracted the attention of most people.


    "It seems that Ziyuan didn''t work hard. Although his son is a martial artist, he also has a good attainment in Confucianism and Taoism."


    "Yes, his understanding of the poem is rare."


    Those masters also nodded and exclaimed.


    Duan Muling was insulted and looked at Su Yu with a smile. "I heard that you have some accomplishments in Confucianism and Taoism. How about comparing the mood of this poem with me?"


    "You are still far away." Su Yu''s voice was faint, as if disdainful.


    "Oh, it seems that you are used to talking madly, and your speech is not in your head!" Duanmu Rin was all smirked. "How does Bibi know?"


    "Not interested in!"


    After Su Yu finished speaking, he went straight to the next stone wall.


    From the outsider''s point of view, he fled because he did not dare to fight, and he despised Su Yu one by one.


    "What do you think of this swordsmanship?" At this moment, Chu Xiaoyao asked Yun Banfan.


    "Very good!" Yun Bufan pity the words like gold.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that you switched to a knife, and Xiao Yihan''s guy is not there." Chu Xiaoyao shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t you also use swords?" Yun Bufan raised his eyes.


    "This poem doesn''t match my style, let''s go, we will follow the king to see other stone walls."


    ...


    The conversation between Chu Xiaoyao and Yun Banfan did not suppress the voice at all, and he talked in such a fair and honest manner, leaving everyone speechless again.


    Who is this bluff? Say the same as the real.


    You can comprehend my live broadcast to eat three pounds!


    As far as you two Wusheng fifth-orders, there is still a face in front of so many amazing characters. This face is invincible.


    The wonderful works of Su Yu''s four people are really speechless, wrong, and they bring a dog...


    This combination is so special...


    The second picture, also a poem, Su Yu paused for five breaths, then went on...


    "Uncommon, this poem fits you well." Su Yu looked at the stone wall in front of him, but he said in a footstep.


    The waves were turbulent and the storm was closing.


    The simple eight characters are extremely domineering, wide open and wide, very suitable for Yun''s extraordinary knife.


    Later, Chu Xiaoyao also found a stone wall suitable for him, and began to feel his heart.


    Only Su Yu, every time he came to a stone wall, he would stop to watch, but every time he stayed will not be long, and he was accompanied by a dog.


    This person and the dog immediately became the focus of the audience, and everyone was pointing and pointing like a joke.


    "This man''s face is really thick, his face is not red and his heart is not beating, it really is like that..."


    "Hahaha, I don''t think he can find a pair that he can understand, so I have been looking for it."


    "What''s more, look at the other two. Although it seems to be enlightening, Wu Sheng''s fifth-order cultivation behavior, what can he enlighten?"


    ...


    "Su, Su Daoyou." Zi Yu and Zi Qian who followed Su Yu were blushing. Although everyone''s eyes were not directed at them, they were also embarrassed to follow Su Yu.


    "Su Daoyou, isn''t there one you can look at at this stone wall?" Zi Yu looked at Su Yu with a wry smile and asked.


    Su Yu stepped in, looked at them, and said slowly: "I don''t know where the two enlightened stone walls are?"


    "It''s there Zi pointed at a stone wall and said, the two of them are not far apart.


    This ancient is as long as Bai Lianfei, a boundary breaking through the mountains. This is a verse that Ziqian understood.


    Outside the river, there is nothing in the mountains. This is Ziyu''s verse of enlightenment.


    "How do you understand?" Su Yu asked.


    "I can only understand a hint of artistic conception, but I still can''t get started. It should be lacking some enthusiasm." Both shook their heads bitterly.


    Su Yu nodded, walked to the stone wall, squatted down, Zi Qian and Tzu Yu looked puzzled, and looked down at him, but he saw what he was writing in the void with spiritual power, and finally condensed into the first one of the verse Words, today and Jiang.


    However, in their eyes, these two words have slowly changed, like flowing, the pupils of the two shrink slightly, and then they both stare at their respective stone walls.


    "You don''t need to follow me anymore. According to my handwriting, don''t understand any artistic conception, just read the words!"


    Su Yu''s words made their hearts jump, and then nodded solemnly.


    Su Yu''s handwriting completely opened the door to a new world for them and made them feel excited.


    However, Su Yu and Mao Mao are non-stop and continue to wander among the various stone walls.


    As they watched more and more, their footsteps became deeper and deeper, causing more and more laughter.


    Ji Ruxue looked at Su Yu''s figure. He was so conspicuous that he had to pay attention.


    "Sister Ruxue, what kind of person is he? He had hoped to rely on him to realize a hint of mood, which seemed to be a shock." Wanying asked curiously to Ji Ruxue, Su Yu''s performance could be unbearable. Described, the early stage is very coquettish, in the later stage is really disappointing.


    Ji Ruxue''s eyes moved slightly, recalling the events of Yuncheng, and slowly said: "He is a person who often creates miracles..."

 Chapter 677: Will the dog be looked down upon?

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Miracle?


    Wanying''s eyes fell strangely on the boy, can there really be a miracle?


    The noise on the field is getting less and less, and gradually all eyes are taken back from Su Yu''s body, so it''s naturally unnecessary to pay attention to such sensational characters.


    Su Yu went deeper and deeper, and as the verse became deeper and deeper, his speed also began to slow down, and his eyes shone brightly.


    Maomao still looks like Dang Erlang. Although he will look at the stone wall, his eyes have a meaning that doesn''t matter.


    Both Chu Xiaoyao and Yun Bufan were sitting cross-legged in front of a stone wall, sometimes closing their eyes and sometimes looking at the poems, and there was a faint air flow around them.


    Ji Ruxue stared at the stone wall in front of him, but his eyebrows fell slightly, and he still had no income.


    Seven or eight stars away, two or three points before the rain mountain.


    The artistic conception of this sentence seemed to be as true as Duanmu Rin said, but she always felt something was wrong, and Su Yu just said that Duanmu Rin was not qualified to compete with him, the meaning was obvious, Duan Muling''s mood was wrong.


    She had an inexplicable trust in Su Yu, so she did not follow Duanmu Rin''s words and realized that she just stared at the verse quietly in an attempt to discover the difference.


    It''s a pity, but nothing.


    Because of Duanmu Rin''s explanation, there are already the most people gathered in front of this stone wall, and each one is trying to follow Duan Muling''s words and realize that this is equivalent to doing a cheat sheet for the exam and doing more with less.


    Ji Ruxue walked out of the crowd and looked at Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao.


    But I saw that the temperament of the two of them actually began to change, one was like the waves undulating, and the other was invisible like clouds and mist. Upon closer inspection, an invisible momentum was emitted from them, which was shocking.


    Do they really feel it?


    Ji Ruxue couldn''t help but approach, but as he approached, this momentum became more obvious, and even her footsteps were slightly paused, and she didn''t dare to go on.


    Later, she set her eyes on Zi Yu and Zi Qian again.


    As they approached, they also felt an invisible energy slowly overflowing from them.


    She looked at the ground, but she saw the words "Jin" and "Jiang", which were the first words of the two poems, and she immediately guessed.


    He looked at Su Yu with a stern look. This guy, pointing someone else but not knowing to point himself, is really abominable!


    Immediately, she returned to her stone wall again. Is it really just a matter of reading words?


    At this time, Su Yu continued to walk and was about to reach the third area.


    In front of him, the carvings on the stone walls changed suddenly, and were no longer verses, but pictures.


    The first picture is a running water. At the moment of seeing, Su Yu''s ear sounded like a gurgling sound of water, followed by a blur of his eyes. The picture seemed to come alive and the water began to flow.


    Moreover, this water flow is getting more and more urgent, and finally the stream becomes Wang Yang, trying to devour Su Yu.


    The picture is much more esoteric than the poem, although vivid, but more abstract!


    With the systematic collection, in Su Yu''s eyes, the spray seemed to become an individual, and they were constantly showing their bodies and disguising their martial arts.


    This is beyond the restraint of weapons, but the most direct concept of martial arts, and the power of the overbearing water flow has been fully reflected in the vastness!


    Comprehending this picture, Su Yu raised his legs and continued to walk towards the depths.


    The third area is where the Masters are located. At this point, the poems and pictures are obviously less, but they are also more advanced.


    Su Yu''s eyes moved slightly, but he saw five old men sitting in front of a pair of stone walls, constantly exploring and discussing.


    Seeing Su Yu coming, Lu Fuzi stood up and greeted Su Yu. The other masters just swept slightly and then looked away.


    Because of Lu Fuzi, they also paid attention to Su Yu, but unfortunately his expression was disappointing, and along the way, he did not see how he felt, as if he was just watching the flowers, this attitude made them extremely do not like.


    Su Yu looked calm and ignored them, but glanced at the stone wall in front of him.


    The painting is extremely simple, the lines are very monotonous, it looks like a mountain, and there are many white clouds floating around.


    Looking closely, the whole person seems to be beneficial to the top of the mountain, and there is silence around it. There is nothing but a few white clouds in the sky.


    However, the simpler things are, the more complicated they are. The masters gathered together again to explore the artistic conception of the picture.


    "Although this mountain is monotonous, it gives us enough room for imagination. I thought of one sentence." Just then, an old man with a trace of surprise on his face attracted the attention of others.


    "Mountain light pleases birds, and Tan Ying is empty. How can there be no birds or water in the mountains?"


    "Otherwise." However, another old man shook his head and said, "There are mountains and clouds in this painting."


    "I think it''s true, the tears of the infinite mountains and rivers, who speaks the world wide. The mountains are used to write the sky!"


    Su Yu listened to their argument, but smiled faintly Then he was ready to continue walking in with fur.


    The focus of Confucianists and warriors is really different. Martialists only focus on strength. How could they sit like a Confucian and still have to sit down to sing poetry?


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a sudden burst of noise directly made Su Yu''s footsteps, but Zi Kong hurried over.


    He had been looking for opportunities to target Su Yu, and finally he was here.


    Su Yu is undoubtedly a joke in everyone''s mind now, but this is not enough, he should completely let him stay here without a face!


    "Is the third area also accessible to people like you?" He rushed up and grabbed the voice first, and continued: "Do you think your Confucianism and Taoism can be higher than your masters?"


    As soon as he exited, he helped Su Yu pull a big wave of hatred, with a loud voice, which attracted the attention of most people.


    Crossing the Confucius, this is undoubtedly a disrespect to the Confucius.


    "Doesn''t it look like there are no rules in Shibi?" Su Yu raised his brow and asked.


    "This is not natural, just watching as casually as you are. It is disrespect to the Masters, and even to the Confucian scholar who carved this stone wall!" Zi Kong continued to wear Su Yu with a high hat and a stern expression.


    "Shibi''s sentiment depends on the individual. I see my Shibi, which hinders you?" Su Yu laughed.


    "Okay! I''ll just let you understand Shibi!" Zi Kong aimed at Mao Mao again and shouted sharply: "So what does this dog say? You actually took the dog to watch Shibi, is it not an insult?" !"


    As more and more eyes fell on Maomao, Maomao''s heart could not help tightening, his small eyes narrowed slightly, but soon he was slightly angry and had his teeth.


    What''s wrong with the dog?


    The dog is going to be looked down upon?


    Do you have a sign here that dogs are not allowed to enter?


    ...

 Chapter 678: Literate dog

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu''s mouth twitched an arc, "Who stipulates that the dog can''t feel it?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Zi Kong laughed with his head up and laughed at Su Yu''s ignorance. "It''s a fool! You ask everyone here, who believes that the dog can understand? It''s estimated that even the big characters don''t know one!"


    After laughing for a while, Zi Kong gradually calmed down, as if he had seen through everything, and said loudly: "You are so independent that you just want to attract the attention of all the Masters and get the favor!"


    Su Yu had to admire his brain supplementing skills, and shrugged indifferently, calmly saying: "You are right."


    "Hahaha, how about it, dumb speechless!" Zikong was proud, showing his face in front of the masters.


    "Since there is no rule to prevent entry, then you are not qualified to stop me." Su Yu said that she was ready to continue walking in.


    He has collected a lot of martial arts, the attributes have increased a lot, the more powerful the martial arts in the future, naturally he can��t let go.


    "Stop!" Zi Kong burst into screams again. At this time, he was so imposing, where would he retreat? "You can enter, but this dog cannot enter!"


    Then, he looked at the Masters with a sincere voice, "Master, letting this dog observe the Great Confucian Shibi is an insult to the Great Confucian. Please allow your disciples to block."


    Those masters did not speak, it was tacit consent.


    Lu Fuzi''s face was embarrassed, and then hesitated for a moment, then stood up and looked at Su Yu, "Su Xiaoyou, it''s better to put this dog here with me, you can go in and observe yourself."


    "Bring a dog to understand Shibi''s poems, but he could come up with it."


    "Cut, that guy doesn''t have other skills, he will just talk nonsense and pretend..."


    "The wonderful flower is a wonderful flower after all. If I want to say it, I should drive him out directly, but he can''t realize anything anyway."


    ...


    Everyone looked here, with a sneer, waiting to see Su Yu''s joke.


    Let you pretend to be too much!


    "Wang!"


    Finally Maomao couldn''t help it anymore and cried out.


    Uncle can bear, aunt can bear, this baby can''t bear!


    Ok?


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, watching Mao Mao slowly raising the dog''s paw.


    What does this dog want to do? Everyone showed interest.


    But I saw that Mao Mao''s claws fell to the ground, and then began to slowly stroke on the ground.


    His eyes followed the dog''s paws to the lines on the ground, and everyone''s face was stiff at the same time.


    The pupil shrank sharply, revealing an incredible look.


    This... no! ?


    real or fake?


    Even the original masters could not help but stand up, surprised.


    This pattern is clearly writing!


    Dog claws waved, and soon wrote a poem--


    Mountain, fast horse whip without saddle. Looking back in shock, three feet away from the sky.


    boom!


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and I just felt that the original picture of the mountain came to life in an instant, as if standing on the top of the mountain, you can touch the sky with your hand raised, there is stillness in your movements, and there is a sense of grandeur in your heart.


    This verse writes, and the picture on the stone wall resonates and starts to shake.


    However, the dog paw has not stopped, and continues to wave.


    The mountains, down the sea, and the river are huge. Pentium hurry, ten thousand horses are still fighting.


    This sentence, out of nothing, immediately made the original simple picture complicated, the scene suddenly became magnificent, standing on the mountain, there were endless war horses roaring at the foot, fighting constantly, making people bloody.


    "Good poem! What a bold sentence!" Those masters stared at the sentence with trembling eyes, and their whole bodies were shaking.


    However, the dog paws are still there!


    The mountain, piercing Qingtian E is not broken. Heaven wants to fall, depending on it.


    boom!


    This last sentence even made their souls tremble, and the masters were even excited with tears in their eyes, and their lips were trembling.


    Cangshan is like a sword, piercing the blue sky, the sky will fall, but rely on Cangshan to lift!


    The magnificence impresses the soul of the person, and makes the cells of the whole body beat frantically, and the pores are all open.


    "Good poem, good poem!"


    "These three poems perfectly wrote the artistic conception of this picture, quatrains, quatrains!"


    Too...too special!


    Everyone was stunned, staring at Mao Mao in a daze, his mouth wide open, unable to say a word, which completely subverted their cognition.


    With the completion of these three poems, the white wall of Confucianism and Taoism began to rise from the stone wall. These atmospheres madly flowed out, enveloping Maomao in it, with Confucianism and artistic conception, making everyone feel the heart Tremble.


    boom!


    The Confucianism and Taoism slowly condensed into a giant mountain in the void, and pressed against the air.


    Dare to target the baby, be prepared to bear the anger of the baby!


    This giant mountain carries the artistic conception of the painting. How powerful is it. Before he approached, he let Zikong''s complexion change greatly, his fingers stretched out, and he was ready to write in the void.


    However, regardless of how he induced it, the spirit of Confucianism and Taoism in his body was unmoved, unable to shrink, as if fearful.


    boom!


    Zikong''s figure was smashed by the giant mountain without any suspense. The whole person seemed to be ten years old, and collapsed to the ground, and the wrinkles on his face were a lot deeper.


    But there are still people who can care for him at this time, one by one will focus on Maomao.


    The masters flicked even more, and surrounded Maomao with their eyes, as if looking at a rare treasure.


    "This dog is extraordinary!" Lufuzi got countless glances as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Can a dog who writes poetry be an ordinary dog?


    Can a dog who uses Confucianism and Taoism be an ordinary dog?


    "This dog...fun!"


    Duanmu Rin glanced over here, but just smiled lightly.


    "Sister Xue, you''re right, he really can create a miracle." Wanying looked at Su Yu with strange eyes.


    "What the World of Warcraft is this, why have you never heard of it." Those masters were around Mao Mao, and their eyes were shiningAlthough they were reluctant to admit it, they have to say that their attainments in poetry were actually Not as good as a dog.


    Moreover, they know the speed at which the dog looks at the stone wall, they just glance at it, but they are more arrogant than they did for years. They looked up and looked at everyone with black and white eyes, hummed, this time Do you know how powerful this baby is?


    "Su Xiaoyou, I don''t know where your dog came from?" Lufuzi looked at Su Yu and asked.


    "This is the spirit beast of our teacher''s door, and has always been with our teacher door." Su Yu said slowly.


    Zimo quickly interfaced: "Su Xiaoyou''s teacher is Dawang Mountain?"


    "Not bad!"


    This time, the people once again remembered the name of Dawang Mountain in their hearts. Anyway, there can be such an extraordinary spirit beast, which is definitely worthy of attention.


    "This is a cultured dog, especially with a strong comprehension of Confucianism and Taoism. I also asked Su Xiaoyou''s teachers to be kind to it." Lufuzi said, looking at Mao Mao with reluctance, as if entrusted And then added: "If you don''t want it anymore, just bring it to us, we will buy as much as you want!"


    If it weren��t for Maomao who already had a sect, they would definitely make Maomao the totem of the Sage��s Pavilion.


    "Lufuzi is assured that Maomao will not sell!" Su Yu nodded solemnly, selling dogs is impossible, and in this life it is impossible to sell dogs...


    "Su Xiaoyou, the husband also has a relentless request." Lufuzi said embarrassedly.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Lufuzi''s face was embarrassed, he pondered for a moment, and said: "This poem and this picture really fit together. I urge Su Xiaoyou to agree to leave this poem in front of this stone wall for future reference."


    What''s so special about it, the dogs that don''t let people enter in the first second, and the poems that people will do in the second, are there any more embarrassing things than this?

 Chapter 679: Dawangshan people, but so!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! However, even if you are ashamed, this poem is really good, you have to come over when licking your old face, and, such a strange dog For poetry, it should be... probably, not a shameful thing...


    "Wang!"


    At this moment, the fur on the side was called again, very arrogant.


    "What''s wrong? Su Xiaoyou, did our behavior just make this dog angry?" Lufuzi was very nervous.


    Su Yu shook his head slowly, his face full of weirdness, "It agreed to put the verse here, but with a signature."


    signature?


    Everyone looked at Mao Mao, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    This dog...is fine.


    "Yes, it should be so." Lufuzi naturally nodded and agreed.


    Maomao raised his paw again, the dog''s face was full of excitement, this baby will be known forever!


    The dog''s paws waved and immediately added a line to the back--


    A cute dog, furry!


    Looking at this signature, everyone is a weird face, the real thing left by a dog, and it is still in the saint''s pavilion. This is really no ancients and no comers.


    You may not believe it, I met the legendary dog ??god today...


    "Lufuzi, can I continue to go in with Mao Mao now?" Su Yu smiled and asked.


    "Of course!" The five masters said unanimously, with a loud voice.


    Nodded, Su Yu continued to walk in with Mao Mao, this matter is only a small episode.


    There is only one picture and one poem in the fourth area, where Su Yu paused for half an hour before moving on and entering the fifth area.


    The fifth area is a huge stone, standing in the center, as if it landed here from the sky.


    There is only one poem on it-


    Zhao Keman, Hu Ying, and Wu Houshuang Xueming. The silver saddle is a white horse, like a meteor.


    Kill one person in ten steps without leaving. Hello.


    After leisurely Xinling drink, take off his sword and cross his knees. Zhu Hai will be hot, admonishing Hou Ying.


    Three cups of Turanuo, Wuyue fell light. After the dazzling ears are hot, the mood is fresh.


    Handan was shocked to save Zhao''s golden hammer. Qianqiu two strong men, Xuanhe Liangcheng.


    Despite his death, he is ashamed of the world. Who can close the book, Baishou Tai Xuan Jing.


    This poem is extremely long. At first glance, it seems that there is endless murderous air, and the whole person seems to be in the **** battlefield, shouting the killing sound, making the scalp numb.


    Every sentence of this poem is murderous and overbearing. In front of Su Yu, it seems that there is a white fluttering swordsman. Every step is carried with a dusty temperament. The long sword wields, no one can. block!


    Killing is second, he drinks while killing, and the sword dances, and there is a faint flow of writing, dashing and arrogant.


    The big husband should do the same!


    Su Yu was instantly immersed in this poem, his eyes blinking constantly, and sometimes he became soldiers on the battlefield, and sometimes he became a general, his blood and passion kept stirring in his heart.


    Looking at the silent figure of Su Yu, everyone''s eyes were twinkling and complicated.


    "Does he really understand the poems on the stone wall?" Chen Xuan said with a disgruntled face.


    "Impossible!" Leng Che''s eyes were full of unbelief, and he said firmly, "That dog is indeed extraordinary, but Su Yu''s state is too low, how can he perceive?


    "Yes! I don''t believe he can feel it!" Chu Chen''s eyes flickered and he gritted his teeth.


    They dare not even believe it.


    "Everything has its strengths between heaven and earth, especially Warcraft has its talents and magical powers. That dog should have a special ability in poetry." Duanmu Rin looked indifferent, his face still smiling, and then he faced Zhao. Hao said: "However, the Dawangshan restaurant you mentioned is indeed a bit interesting."


    Leng Che and others heard Duanmu Rin saying this and immediately let go of their minds.


    The scene was silent for a while. Although the person and the dog were outside the crowd, they were still dazzling and once again became the focus of attention.


    Duanmu Rin''s eyes turned and fell on Ji Ruxue. "Ji Ruxue, I heard that you are also a person in Dawangshan Restaurant. Are you interested in learning about the mood of this poem?"


    "No time." Ji Ruxue frowned and responded coldly.


    Duanmu Rin smiled, and saw that around his body, the wind screamed, and the momentum swept down, pushing everyone around him away!


    Everyone looked at him, and he saw a strong will of the wind, causing the wind between the world and the world to violently rise.


    "Seven or eight stars away, two or three o''clock in front of the rainy mountain. The wind and rain come out together, and the nature in it contains wind!"


    Duanmu Rin''s spiritual power emerged through the body, with a sense of wind, and I saw a huge tornado sweeping towards Ji Ruxue''s body. Within the tornado, the wind blade overflowed and flickered. The chill, the sharpness, and the converging storm seemed to be able to tear everything apart, and the air was blown away at this moment, forming a vacuum zone, terrifying.


    Combining spiritual power with the mood of the wind, regardless of whether Ji Ruxue refused or not directly launched the attack!


    "A strong sense of artistic conception is worthy of being a son of the prime minister. The martial art is accompanied by an artistic conception. The artistic conception can be listed as a supernatural power!" Everyone looked at Duanmu Rin, with exclamation.


    Ji Ruxue turned around, and in the violent wind, her clothes were flying, and a sword appeared in her hand.


    There was also an artistic conception blooming, which was integrated into the will of the sword. Then, the sword''s intention screamed, Ji Ruxue waved the sword, and a sword curtain was born around it.


    The sword light is like rain, little by little.


    The tornado came apart, collided with the sword, the surrounding world was discolored, and the sound of blasting in the air continued.


    The two figures flickered and staggered!


    Ji Ruxue stood in the sky, her hair flying, her sword will become stronger, the sword light fell, and she cut off the storm that swept through.


    When the storm disappeared, Ji Ruxue Qianying proudly vanity.


    "It''s awesome, it is worthy of being one of the three heroes of Yuncheng, and the sword has just merged into the artistic conception of the stone wall!" Everyone was amazed, looking forward, both of them had their attainments in the artistic conception.


    "Haha, a little interesting, come again!" Duanmu Rin laughed loudly, and he also had an extra sword in his hand, his body swayed in the void, his wrists recovered, and the storm revived, but this time, there was a little more sword in the storm mango.


    Jianmang is like a star, standing in the void, at this moment, the starlight is like rain, and falls wildly!


    Ji Ruxue held the sword, and the endless sword light waved away, slashing straight towards the stars!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Ji Ruxue''s delicate body shook violently, his face pale, and then descended continuously and landed on the ground.


    Look at Duanmu Rin again, proudly standing in the void, and said with a smile: "Ji Ruxue, it seems that your understanding is not good, and the people in Dawangshan Restaurant seem to be so!"


    Since Su Yu is in the limelight, then he will beat the Dawangshan limelight!

 Chapter 680: Teach him to be a man! (Happy 51!)

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "You are shameless!" Ouyang Ling directly scolded, "Your father is a Confucian, often pointing you, and you can often Come in and understand, if Sister Xue is better than you!"


    "Oh, losing is losing, making excuses, that''s the behavior of the weak." Duanmu Rin smiled indifferently.


    "The people of Dawang Mountain are not only of low strength, but they seem to have a poor understanding of the poems." Zhao Hao also said aside.


    "Hey, who''s that." Just then, a frivolous voice made everyone stunned. Looking up, they saw Chu Xiaoyao holding his ears and came over casually.


    "Pay attention when you speak, there is not a saying, er... what do you say?" Chu Xiaoyao looked at Yun Banfan aside.


    "Dogs bark!"


    "Yes! That''s right!" Chu Xiaoyao looked at Duanmu Rin with a smile on his face, "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory!"


    Duanmu Rin narrowed his eyes and looked at the two of them, "On the basis of the two of you, you are not even qualified to speak to me."


    "Hey, in fact, if we didn''t hear you barking here, we wouldn''t bother to take care of you." Chu Xiaoyao shook his head, and then said: "It''s also a joke that you are so embarrassed to use your half-hanging mood to teach people."


    "Half-hanging child?" Duanmu Rin sneered. "Are you going to try it?"


    "Extraordinary, do you want to teach him to be a man?" Chu Xiaoyao looked at Yun Banfan.


    "I don''t need a sword anymore." Yun Fanfan still said.


    "No way, then I can only come." Chu Xiao stepped forward slowly, "Although this poem is not my style, but you should have enough lessons."


    Wow!


    "This guy is crazy, Wu Sheng Wuxing said to teach the median god? Find death!"


    "He just didn''t realize it on this stone wall. Now he wants to use the artistic conception on this stone wall to fight against Duanmu Rin, is his brain amused?"


    "Looking at his promises, everyone in Dawangshan pretends to be a good man!"


    ...


    "Oh, is Dawang Mountain so rampant? Crazy to stupid!" Duanmu Rin sneered with a sneer, "You should understand the stone wall artistic conception over there, I allow you to use that pair of stone wall artistic conception, lest you lose. It''s too ugly."


    "No, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to shoot." Chu Xiaoyao shook his head casually.


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Duanmu Rin''s whole body regained energy, and an endless storm swept toward Chu Xiaoyao.


    The storm rose from the ground, rose from the ground, and quickly spread to Chu Xiaoyao''s feet.


    In the face of this storm, Chu Xiaoyao did not shy away. The long sword behind him suddenly came out of the sheath, stood in the void, and then twirled violently, the entire storm disappeared immediately invisible.


    "Okay, it''s amazing, just what happened, a sword light broke through Duanmu Lin''s storm?"


    "Strange, it seems to be the mood in the verse, but it''s not like..."


    "What a stunning sword!"


    ...


    The sound of doubt disappeared instantly under this sword, and all of them looked surprised and looked at Chu Xiaoyao in surprise.


    "You have the wrong mood, you can''t bear a blow!" Chu Xiaoyao looked at Duanmu Rin and smiled.


    "Bullshit!" Duanmu Rin''s face sank, his body was even more powerful, and his long sword waved at Chu Xiaoyao.


    As he moved, the storm rose again, with a little bit of cold in the wind, and there was a stream of water, and the rain fell from the sky!


    Click, click!


    The heavy rain poured down like pearls on the ground.


    "It''s so cold! This rain is like ice water in the cold night, which makes people feel cool."


    "This artistic conception has brought about changes in the world, and it has definitely reached the point of reaching its peak. I can''t think he hasn''t done his best just now."


    "There was a killer in the rain, it seems that this guy really angered Duanmu Rin."


    ...


    However, in the face of such a hurricane, Chu Xiaoyao stood quietly, letting the dragon wrap himself in.


    In the center of the tornado, the storm''s tearing force is stronger. The rain inside it is already like an ice needle, irradiated randomly, with Duanmu Rin''s artistic conception, and the destructive power is amazing.


    In this endless wind and rain, the figure of Duan Muling gradually disappeared, and some were just a little bit of swords mixed in the storm.


    Jianmang is like a little bit of starlight, is it shining, and the position is constantly changing, making people wonder.


    "Seven or eight stars away, two or three o''clock in front of the rain mountain. The starry sky and rainwater are present, and it is worthy of Duanmu Rin. It perfectly shows this artistic conception." The masters also slowly rose and noticed here.


    "Hahaha, even us, we can only comprehend that poem to such a degree."


    "Zi Yuan gave birth to a good son. His talent and understanding are so outstanding that he will become a great weapon in the future."


    The conversations of the Confucius did not deliberately lower the voice, making everyone present move in their hearts, amazed, and looked at Chu Xiaoyao in the center of the storm, full of sympathy in his heart.


    Even Confucius can only realize this situation. It can be seen how terrible Duanmu Rin''s artistic conception is. Can Chu Xiaoyao surpass Confucius?


    Look at Chu Xiaoyao still standing in the same place, long sword pointed at the ground, a stream of sword flowed out, covering the whole body, blocking the rain from the outside.


    He looked calm, as if just standing under the rain.


    "Your King Wangshan people have always only talked big words, and the outcome has been divided!" In the storm, Duan Muliang''s laughter came again, and then in the storm, those stars suddenly brightened!


    Rain is more urgent!


    Like a few stars suddenly lit up in the night sky, the stars scattered down the rain, spreading in every corner of the earth, avoiding inevitable!


    Moreover, the starlight constantly changes its position, and lights up irregularly around.


    Keng!


    When the starlight was extremely bright, a clear howling sound came out, and the murderous opportunity burst out!


    A touch of Hanmang stabbed at Chu Xiaoyao along the starlight.


    This cold awn is integrated into the rain. At this moment, the rain in all directions seems to have become a sword awn. How can I hide?


    What a terrible sword!


    Even if the people were outside the storm, they couldn''t help shaking.


    "Gorgeous, ridiculously wrong!" A faint voice came from Chu Xiaoyao''s mouth, making everyone stunned again.


    Is it still a good time to talk about it? You know, even Confucius confirmed Duanmu Rin.


    The long sword waved, translucent, and everyone felt the flowers in their eyes, and they saw Chu Xiaoyao completely ignoring the rain around him, and swept away directly at a sword.


    Ding!


    Accompanied by a harsh noise, the originally crazy storm suddenly stopped, followed by a ray of light that made everyone''s eyes trance, and when they opened their eyes, the scenery in front of them had completely changed.


    The wind and rain stopped, and there was only one dazzling light spot in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The streamer flashed, and the light was like a rainbow, spurting straight at Duanmu Rin!

 Chapter 681: The mood is not enough, the strength comes together

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Huh!


    Duanmu Rin snorted coldly, the whole body''s spiritual power surged wildly, and his wrist shook, and he was ready to pierce the light spot!


    However, immediately afterwards, his pupils shrank sharply, his body tight, and his body froze.


    Behind him, a cold and biting murderous intention made his body''s sweat all stand upright. Don''t worry about it, he turned around suddenly, the spirit of the median **** exploded, the sword swayed!


    Chu Xiaoyao received the sword directly at this moment, and backed away, looking at Duanmu Rin with a smile.


    "You are right, the outcome is divided!"


    His voice was soft, but it was like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of everyone, making them tremble.


    How can this be? !


    "How can this level of mood... how come..." The masters stared at Chu Xiaoyao, whispering non-stop.


    In their minds, the picture just circling back and forth, in front of Chu Xiaoyao''s artistic conception, Duanmu Rin''s artistic conception was completely like paper and was so broken that he had to exert his full strength, which resolved the crisis.


    Duanmu Rin used the unexpected power of the mood, which is naturally more obvious than the victory or defeat of the fight.


    "Win... won?"


    After slowing down for a while, everyone recovered, and all looked at Chu Xiaoyao in disbelief.


    The move just now is too esoteric, even now they are difficult to figure out the charm, but it is undeniable that it is definitely the mood in that verse!


    From a distance, it is still beyond the starry sky, but in fact it is already near, even behind you!


    Like the starlight, silent, but scattered around.


    Compared with Duanmu Rin''s gorgeous, Chu Xiaoyao''s attack is simple, but it is more effective, almost without flaws, it can be said that it is more powerful than one grade!


    In contrast, Duanmu Rin''s artistic conception is really as Chu Xiaoyao said.


    Flashy and fragile!


    "Ok... so strong! He seems to understand that he is not at the same level as us at all!"


    "He was right. It turned out that we were really wrong. Time and time again, we realized that we had completely taken the wrong path."


    "How can a person in Dawang Mountain compare to a pervert, a dog can understand the mood and can write poetry, and even a disciple can understand the mood, is there any reason?"


    ...


    Everyone was breathing a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Xiao Yihan''s guy is not here. This poem is definitely suitable for him. It is estimated that just a stroke will end the battle." Chu Xiaoyao sighed, seeming to be dissatisfied with himself.


    His words made everyone speechless, are you really "modest"?


    However, they couldn''t refute Chu Xiaoyao''s words at all. You have to know that people hardly felt much on this stone wall. It can be said that they only glanced at it for a few moments. If they really feel it, how strong should they be.


    "Oh, dare to ask who is Xiao Yihan?" Wan Ying''s eyes turned and she smiled at Chu Xiaoyao with a smile.


    "It''s our fellow students." Chu Xiaoyao replied.


    "Why are there so many geniuses in Dawangshan?" Wanying continued to ask curiously.


    "They were received by our Ouyang family from the Wuzhou mainland." Ouyang Ling replied aside, with a bit of pride, and let the Ouyang family''s face be revealed.


    "No wonder!"


    There was a sudden look on everyone''s face, the spiritual power of the Wuzhou Continent was so much different from the Divine Realm, no wonder they were so genius, but their strength was so low.


    At the same time, I was secretly surprised, but the mainland of Wuzhou is an abandoned place. Is the genius productivity there so high?


    This talent, the future is really unlimited!


    Chu Xiaoyao smiled, his eyes shining, and he was very determined: "Dawangshan''s current reputation may not be high, but it won''t take long, he will become the most dazzling existence of God Realm!"


    "Da Yan is not ashamed!" Duan Mu Rin tightened his sword in his hand, and looked at Chu Xiaoyao with low eyes, "Da Wang Shan will be removed from now on, because...you will die here!"


    "Come again!"


    boom!


    This time, he no longer suppresses his momentum, the power of the median **** has completely exploded, and his goal is directed at Chu Xiaoyao.


    This hurricane directly caused everyone around to retreat. In a blink of an eye, it became a tens of meters high tornado.


    "Duanmu Rin, you are crazy! This is the Sage''s Pavilion!" Ouyang Ling shouted loudly.


    "Hahaha, I just use the artistic conception to compete, is it wrong?" Duanmu Rin sneered again and again, his eyes crimson, with a killing intention.


    That''s right, he just used the artistic conception to compete, but in the artistic conception he integrated his full strength!


    "Come, let''s try who''s mood is stronger!" Duanmu Rin looked at Chu Xiaoyao, his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, it has completely separated from the scope of fairness, and it is completely based on pressure!


    However, his identity was there, and everyone could only back away, and no one dared to come up and intervene.


    "Then let me teach Prince Duanmu''s good tricks!" Ji Ruxue looked dignified and took a step forward.


    However, Zhao Hao stepped forward at the same time and said with a smile: "Hahaha, girl Ji, why don''t you accompany me for two moves..."


    Wanying''s eyes flashed slightly and she smiled, "Are Prince Duanmu doing this, aren''t you afraid of being joked?"


    "It''s always the winner, the loser, and only the loser will be laughed at!" Leng Che stared at Wanying coldly, not letting her intervene.


    Duanmu Rin''s artistic conception competition was actually lost to a Wusheng five-star. If it is passed, it will definitely be ridiculed. It is better to kill Chu Xiaoyao now, a hundred!


    boom!


    At this moment, a huge blast sounded, but saw a giant figure striding forward.


    Boom!


    As he progressed, the whole earth was shaking, and the figure grew bigger and bigger, and finally grew to nearly ten feet, like a mountain, giving a strong sense of oppression.


    The white teeth appeared furiously, vowing to destroy the shore looking at the sea rock!


    This is a verse sentiment by the Iron Tower. At this time, he seems to have generated waves, and it is enough to destroy everything in the run!


    "I''ll block this big guy!"


    Chen Xuan sneered, swayed, and rushed towards the tower!


    In his hand, a spear appeared, with the sound of Longyin, stabbing straight towards the tower!


    Thousands of trees bloom in Dongfeng at night. It fell more and the stars were like rain.


    A shot stabbed, but brought up countless gun flowers, the wind roared, piercing the sky!


    boom!


    When the gusty wind meets the sea waves, the two don''t give in to each other. With the shocking sound of the ears, a wave of air rumbles away, which shocks everyone.


    Although Chen Xuan is wrong about the artistic conception of the poems, but the artistic conception is not enough, the strength comes together, he can completely make up for the gap in artistic conception by his own strength.


    "No one comes to hinder us next!" Duanmu Rin looked at Chu Xiaoyao, and there was a sneering arc in the corner of his mouth. "Let me take a look at what your so-called artistic conception can do!"

 Chapter 682: Sword and sword

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    Duanmu Rin''s sword-like body flooded into Chu Xiaoyao crazy!


    This sword''s intention is too much, too much, gathered together, like a galaxy, flowing in the sky, and the end point is Chu Xiaoyao!


    "Pause!"


    At this moment, Chu Xiaoyao was compared to a pause gesture.


    "Why? Want to beg for mercy?" Duanmu Rin was condescending and looked at him proudly, with absolute confidence in his strength.


    "I just want to change places." Chu Xiaoyao''s wrists flicked with a smile, and the long sword had fallen under his feet, carrying him into the air!


    Sword Art!


    His figure turned into a stream of light, and he rushed to the stone wall of his enlightenment.


    "The dying struggle will always be in vain!" The sword intention on Duanmu Rin''s body has reached the apex. At this moment, there is a sword whistle between heaven and earth, accompanied by a tornado, enough to tear everything. Go, revealing a terrifying coercion.


    Where the tornado passes, the entire void seems to be broken.


    He looked at Chu Xiaoyao with cold eyes, waiting for the other party''s fear, the median **** was enough to crush any martial saint!


    The situation is changing too fast and too fast. After a sharp turn, the people have recovered and looked at each other.


    "Quickly stop them!" Lufuzi changed his face slightly, and said, the others also nodded.


    Such a rogue act to suppress people should not happen in the Sage''s Pavilion, and the people of Dawang Mountain have different talents, they can understand the mood of the stone wall, and they should be paid!


    However, waiting for them to take action, two sounds and shadows immediately appeared in front of them.


    "This is the private affair of our prince, and please ask the Saints Pavilion not to interfere!"


    They are clearly two generals, a little bit of momentum overflows, the upper **** is lower!


    "Yes, the prince is the son of the Confucian, and will naturally abide by the rules of the Sage''s Pavilion. He only uses the mood!" said another general.


    Their momentum is locked in the five masters and they are not allowed to participate.


    The five masters looked gloomy and looked at each other, with a gleam deep in their eyes. "You planned to deal with Dawang Mountain already?"


    High-level gods, wherever they are high-end combat power, cannot be brought out at will, and there are two as soon as they come out!


    "The Dawangshan restaurant sheltered the criminals, today, don''t even think about leaving alive!"


    ...


    boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the storm is heavier, and sword rivers spread out from the storm, pointing directly to Chu Xiaoyao.


    However, at this moment, Chu Xiaoyao was more and more calm, his eyes closed slightly.


    Visible but not tired, go with the wind without trace!


    Behind him, the endless white air suddenly began to overflow above the stone wall, and the air of Confucianism and Taoism enveloped his figure.


    The sword of man!


    The white energy dissipated, but Chu Xiaoyao''s figure disappeared, leaving only a whispering sword!


    "This is Shibi resonance! With such a strong understanding, he can make Shibi resonance!"


    "Borrowing the spirit of Confucianism and Taoism remaining on the stone wall will definitely have a strong blessing effect on his artistic conception. No wonder he will choose there."


    "It''s terrible. Doesn''t that mean that he fully comprehends the artistic conception of Shibi? No one has reached this height in countless years!"


    ...


    The sword trembled softly and rushed straight towards the sky of the sword river. Behind it, the endless white air flowed into Changhong!


    In the galaxy, the stars are turned into countless ghosts of Duanmu Rin, each of which is a sword-like sky.


    Puff puff!


    The sound continued, but seeing where the long sword passed, a statue of Zun Zhan directly collapsed!


    The sword was castrated, and with a bang, it rushed directly into the storm!


    "drink!"


    Duanmu Rin sneered, the frequency of the storm''s rotation was getting faster and faster, and the sword in it was madly surging. This is no longer the wind, but countless blades are rolling, just a trace is enough to destroy Everything is ruined!


    The median **** and martial arts can be said to be very different, even if the mood is not enough, even if an adult holds a toy knife, he can still abuse a child holding a big knife!


    Boom!


    The sword began to tremble violently in the storm, and countless hurricanes hit it, and it continued to erode into the interior with sword intentions, making it difficult to move for a while, and it could only follow the wind.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sword intentions between heaven and earth were madly gathered. A sword rose into the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, and the sword was red, with the momentum to annihilate everything, and cut it against the tornado!


    The waves are turbulent and the storm is closing!


    This is Yun Fanfan''s poems, which are cut off at this time, unstoppable!


    Zizizi!


    Daomang collided with the tornado, making a violent friction sound, and the rotation speed of the entire tornado became slower.


    At the same time, the long sword in it was also suddenly shaken, the sword awning into the sky, spurting away in the same direction!


    boom!


    The tornado broke a hole directly, the storm overflowed, and the long sword flew out of it!


    Chu Xiaoyao emerged from the long sword and looked forward with Yun Bufan.


    "His! Sure enough, it is another understanding of Shibi poetry!"


    "Where is Dawangshan, and why is it so perverted?! If it can continue to develop , it will definitely become the best sect!"


    "They can all arouse the spirit of Confucianism on the stone wall. I don''t know if they can stop Duanmu Rin."


    "There is too much difference in strength, even if there is a blessing of Confucianism, it is estimated to be suspended."


    ...


    Everyone looked at this, holding their breaths one after another, and there was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, the storm had gradually subsided, showing Duanmu Rin''s figure. At this time, he was wrapped with sword intent, looking at Chu Xiaoyao and Yun extraordinary with cold eyes, and then stepped out!


    With his footsteps, the endless sword intention struck immediately, out of nothing, as if a sword was pierced through the sky!


    "Using the formation!"


    The two of them were very tacit, and they said at almost the same time, and then took strange steps at the same time.


    In the interlaced steps, the spirit of the Confucian Confucianists began to converge, and the sword gas and sword gas were perfectly integrated.


    boom!


    Daomang and Jianmang waved together, directly smashing all the sword spirits of Duanmuling, and then the two went back, and the swords were combined, attacking Duanmuling!


    "Oh! Look for death!"


    Duanmu Rin''s long sword flickered, stepping on the sword''s intent under his feet, as if integrated with the heavens and the earth. This is a qualitative change. The strength of the median **** is so much higher.


    clang!


    When the weapons collided, countless waves of air immediately rumbled.


    Every time they touch, Chu Xiaoyao''s sword is always like a cloud, even if the strength is insufficient, but it is erratic and can remove most of the power, but Yun extraordinary is too simple, his wielding of his sword is hard!


    Although he would be ejected back with great force every time he touched, but he became more and more courageous.


    Moreover, as the disciples of Dawang Mountain began to practice, there was a Tai Chi pattern between them, which surrounded Duanmu Rin in the center and slowly rotated...

 Chapter 683: Crazy Duanmu Rin

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Good cooperation, their artistic conception can be said to be completely opposite, and they are still a sword and a sword, and they can achieve such a perfect cooperation. It is really rare."


    "Not only can the Confucian spirit be resonated, but also the Confucian spirit can be manipulated to integrate, and it is more difficult than many times!"


    "Originally fighting against the God of Martial Saints is to seek death, but their understanding of the artistic conception is too strong, and they also need the blessing of the Confucianism. Coupled with this bizarre formation, various factors superimpose, and they can actually stalemate with it. !Amazing!"


    "Compared to these, I am more curious about Dawang Mountain and... the one over there."


    ...


    The five masters communicated with each other, and then invariably set their eyes on the innermost boy in Shibi.


    The young boy stared at the stone wall, as if everything was not in the accident world, beside him, a half-black and half-white dog was wagging its tail, looking around.


    Since everyone in Dawang Mountain can comprehend Shibi poems, then the teenager is definitely not as simple as pretending to be. Is it true that he really comprehends all the artistic conceptions on Shibi?


    This idea was extremely crazy, and the Master shook his head and hurriedly left the crazy idea behind.


    boom!


    On the other side, the fighting also became fierce, and the collision sound became more and more violent, deafening.


    At the left eye of the tower, the four stars spun wildly, shining brightly, punching like a wind, and directly touching Chen Xuan''s spear with his body!


    Chen Xuan''s artistic conception is changeable. Every attack is countless and constantly changing, coming from all directions.


    These attacks are not unreal, but real!


    But every time the tower is ignored, either use fists or directly collide with the body!


    Whatever your skills, I will do everything by myself!


    At this point, he has transformed into a sea wave, with endless power and never rest!


    What a pervert!


    Chen Xuan cursed, he was also a middle-level god, and his strength was extraordinary.


    Although the iron tower relies on the achievements of artistic conception, but in any case, this has crossed a realm!


    "That big guy is so powerful!" The power of the tower made everyone''s scalp numb and could not help but exclaim.


    Every time he shoots, a layer of ripples will ripple in the air, and even the air will be squeezed to make a blasting sound, showing how great the power is.


    "Since the guy came in, he just found a stone wall and sat in front of it, silently, hiding deep enough!"


    "It''s numb, I''m so numb! The poetry and stone walls that haven''t been understood by anyone have actually been enlightened by these perversions, which is an eye-opener..."


    "Who can you tell me, is there a normal point in Dawang Mountain?"


    ...


    Everyone put their eyes on Ji Ruxue, although this is also a genius, but... it seems normal.


    "I am just a waiter of Dawangshan Restaurant, not a disciple of Dawangshan."


    Ji Ruxue''s answer made everyone''s heart cold again, terrible, really terrible!


    More blown down, the stars are like rain!


    Chen Xuan''s eyes flashed a gleam, and then behind him, a desert phantom appeared. The power of the original world was completely released and condensed on the spear.


    This time, it was no longer a spear, but a straight line.


    However, if you slow down countless times, you will find that although his gun seems to be a straight line, but at the same time, countless guns were pierced, and the space was sloshing, as if all of them had to be pierced!


    No boxing!


    The four stars of the tower have reached their extremes, their fists crossed the sky, and a "booming" tsunami sounded, and the huge waves came!


    boom!


    The two phases collided, and the whole body was shocked. The spear bent into an extremely exaggerated arc, and then they all stepped back five steps!


    Chen Xuan''s hand holding the gun could not help but tighten, his wrists tingled, and the iron tower just shook his arm, but then rushed over.


    The physical strength of the ancient **** is much stronger than ordinary people, and the resilience is even more amazing.


    Abnormal!


    Chen Xuan felt bitter in his heart and had to continue fighting...


    "Sister Ruxue, where is Dawangshan Restaurant?" Wanying asked Ji Ruxue, looking at Ji Ruxue, "Is it really a restaurant?"


    Ji Ruxue nodded, then grotesquely said: "The food inside is... delicious..."


    good to eat?


    Wanying looked at Ji Ruxue in surprise, "Sister Ruxue, do you also eat?"


    "I didn''t eat before, but after the Dawangshan restaurant exists, I eat every day." Ji Ruxue nodded.


    "So, I must find a chance to taste it in the future..." Wanying murmured a few words and then asked, "Which side do you think will win?"


    Ji Ruxue pondered for a moment, "I haven''t seen them lose since I met Dawangshan Restaurant."


    ...


    "Sword Art!"


    At this moment, Chu Xiaoyao snorted coldly, his long sword suspended in the air, and then his hands knotted, pulling suddenly.


    One sword immediately became six!


    Swish swish!


    These six swords rushed towards Duanmu Rin surrounded him instantly.


    "Ba Dao cut three times!"


    The big knife in Yun Bufan''s hands has turned into a reddish red, and the knife''s blood is red.


    Three times of hacking, almost no gap, a knife is better than a knife!


    Boom!


    Duanmu Rin was forced to retreat stiffly, his face was blue, and there was no room to fight back.


    Dawangshan disciple formation method, the more the number of people, the greater the power, Chu Yunfan divided six swords, which equals six people joined the formation, and Yun extraordinary master attacked, hard hit, and Chu Xiaoyao assisted by the side, the attack was uncertain , Give Yun extraordinary support at any time, so that Duan Muling can''t do anything at all.


    "Great, it seems that there is no suspense in the victory..." Everyone''s hearts were trembling violently. Although it was unbelievable, the facts were happening in front of them, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Duanmu Rin, the arrogant son of heaven, the middle-level god, but was suppressed by two unknown disciples of King Wangshan, and these two have only Wusheng five stars!


    "go to hell!"


    Duanmu Rin''s face turned from white to red, and there was monstrous anger and humiliation in his eyes. Today is the most embarrassing day in his life, a shame that is hard to wash in his life!


    boom!


    From his body, the spiritual power of his whole body was concentrating on the long sword in his hand, the body of the sword whispered, the monstrous sword intention rose into the sky, and the six swords of Chu Xiaoyao were forced away!


    He had already lost his mind, gave up the rules of the Sage''s Pavilion, abandoned the artistic conception, and used the strongest attack, only thinking of cutting Chu Xiaoyao and Yun extraordinary under the sword!


    "Masters, just look at it. This humiliating prince must be scrubbed, don''t make it difficult for the prime minister!" The two generals narrowed their eyes and vigorously came out, suppressing the five tempting masters, not letting them go. They intervened.

 Chapter 684: Shameless!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The five masters have a pale face, but they are helpless.


    The Sage''s Pavilion held dozens of Confucian tests. I have never encountered such a situation today. I sent out two high gods, which only Daru can block.


    "boom!"


    Behind Duanmu Rin, the source world began to appear, and the spirits in the void were all madly converging towards the source world. The power of the sword in his hand was becoming more and more amazing, and the whistle continued.


    "Yue Yue cut!"


    With Duanmu Rin''s long sword strokes, an extremely thick swordmand shines through it, with boundless power towards Yun Fanfan and Chu Xiao!


    "I block, you kill!"


    Yun Bufan is not a man with mud and water, his voice is cold and clear, and his **** sword is red to black. At this time, behind him, the white gas seems to roll over to the highest peak, ready to pour down!


    "it is good!"


    Chu Xiaoyao nodded solemnly, his whole body swayed at random, dissipated like a white cloud.


    "Six swords in one!"


    In the void, the six swords unite in an instant, condensing into an extremely huge sword!


    Boom!


    At the same time, Yun Fanfan''s big sword began to be cut off. The space where the sword awn passed, the space was turbulent, and countless white gas accompanied the sword awn, just like the dragon and tiger roar, slashed with the sword awn!


    boom!


    Yun Bufan''s body shook, his steps sank, and his body flew out immediately, blood spewing in his mouth, but his eyes remained firm!


    The gap in strength is too big to be filled.


    "Sword come, kill!"


    In the void, Chu Xiaoyao''s voice sounded, and the giant sword floating in the sky sank sharply. The tip of the sword pointed to Duanmu Rin, punctured the sky, and quickly punctured!


    Duanmu Rin and Yun extraordinary collided, and they were uncomfortable. At this time, the power was not good enough. In the face of this sword, they were unable to block it, and they could only keep going back pale!


    "Great! Dawangshan''s disciples are cruel enough to themselves!"


    "Talent, mentality, and coordination are simply impeccable. A hard-top attack and an opportunistic attack. This degree of control is really amazing!"


    "The most important thing is that they trust each other and do not know where Dawangshan recruits disciples?"


    "Yes, I am curious now. How did they cultivate such excellent disciples?"


    ...


    This wave of operations has made everyone amazed. You must know that the more they are not the first level or the second level, but the three realms!


    Under the gods are all ants, this sentence is not a false statement, but at this moment, two Wusheng five stars can actually defeat a middle **** intermediate level, which is simply a miracle, and Duanmu Rin is in the middle **** intermediate level Definitely a good hand!


    boom!


    On the other side, the fighting is also coming to an end. From beginning to end, the tower''s momentum is extremely strong, even if the state is lower than Chen Xuan, but every time he takes the initiative to attack, it is tough!


    "Ruthless, people in Dawang Mountain are ruthless one by one!"


    "Yeah, it seems that all of them are fighting madmen. The fighting experience is extremely rich, and they are very good at defeating the enemy with their own strengths!"


    "A lower **** presses a middle god. If it is not seen with my own eyes, I can''t believe it."


    ...


    In this battle, the people of Dawang Mountain appeared in the eyes of everyone in God Territory, almost stepping on Duanmu Rin and others.


    "Two generals, this battle is over." The five masters smiled and said.


    The people of Dawang Mountain gave them a surprise again, and as a result, they liked it.


    "End?" One of the generals sneered, "They will not end without dying!"


    Then he lifted his right hand, and immediately a huge palm appeared in the void. This palm was silent and did not seem to have the slightest power, but there was a strange power spread on it, which was incompatible with this world.


    The original world of the upper **** has become perfect, and the moves no longer need to depend on the outside world, but are all drawn from the original world.


    Such strength is more handy, and it is equivalent to the power of the world, and it is extremely powerful.


    boom!


    The palm fell suddenly and rushed directly to Chu Xiaoyao''s sword!


    At this time, the giant sword was only three feet away from Duanmu Rin, however, it was caught by the giant palm, and it was difficult to score a half!


    Click!


    Along with the squeeze of the giant palm, dense cracks began to appear on the giant sword. The cracks continued to expand, and eventually the whole sword burst with a bang!


    Chu Xiaoyao emerged from it, his body flew out, his face pale as paper, and the whole person seemed depressed, but in his hand, his wrist was trembling, leaving only a hilt, and his long sword was broken!


    boom!


    The palm did not stop, but waved towards the tower!


    In the face of this palm, the tower roared and did not retreat, but at this moment the body became bigger again, and punched!


    boom!


    His body was blasted out without suspense, and even the body of the ancient **** fell to the ground and it was difficult to stand up for a while.


    Because of the intervention of the higher gods, the situation was abrupt, and the people of Dawang Mountain immediately failed to become an army, and instantly lost their fighting power.


    "This this����"


    Everyone mentioned it in their hearts. UU frowned when reading UWan.uukshu.com. Such shameless behavior is really uncomfortable.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lufuzi''s face changed abruptly, his eyes fixed on the two generals in front of him.


    "Seize the rebellion!"


    "No matter what, you shouldn''t do it in our sage''s pavilion!" The Confucian spirits of the five masters were mobilized and their faces were somber.


    If this matter is allowed to develop, the reputation of their saint''s pavilion is ruined.


    "Da Ru doesn''t ask about the world all the year round, just how can the five of you stop us?"


    "Zi Yuan is so presumptuous!" The five Masters'' faces became more and more gloomy. "When you become prime minister, do you really think you can do whatever you want?"


    "I said that Ziyuan''s utilitarian heart was too strong, and now he has finally reached the point of wantonness!" Lufuzi sighed, his face somber.


    The reason why they let these two generals come in is entirely in the face of today''s prime minister. However, it was unexpected that they led the wolf into the room. Ziyuan used his previous identity in the saint''s pavilion to calculate the saint''s pavilion.


    "Senior Prime Minister is not something you can criticize. After all, you are just a sect. In the eyes of the dynasty, you can be replaced at any time." The two generals sneered, their voices full of disdain, "In this era, only strong Only those who have the right to speak, but the weak are just lingering on!


    "Oh, a few of you, now kneel down and give me three knocks. I can also consider putting you on a path!" Duan Muliang also sneered at the three people who fell to the ground and said with a smile.


    His face has been lost, so he wants to recover from this situation, so that Da Wangshan will also lose his face.


    "Your shamelessness really opened your eyes to your uncle Chu, and you have to admire it!" Chu Xiaoyao didn''t even realize that he was a prisoner of the ranks, and laughed and ridiculed.

 Chapter 685: Those who pressed my Dawangshan disciple, die!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Oh, hard mouth! I will see when you can be hard!"


    Duanmu Rin looked terrible, his long sword shook, and his legs slowly walked towards Chu Xiaoyao, "You like to talk, right, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of you." Chu Xiaoyao shrugged and said.


    "Hahaha, how about it, afraid, hurry to kneel and kowtow!" Duanmu Rin smiled with a sneer on his face.


    "Kneel your sister!" Chu Xiaoyao pouted, then looked at Su Yu''s direction and said, "King, we can''t hold it anymore, it''s your turn..."


    "Hahaha, what a fool, at this time you still count on your king?" Duanmu Rin''s face sneered even more. "A little lower **** is also like a ant in my eyes."


    "Prince, don''t talk nonsense with them. After all, they came from the continent of Wuzhou. They haven''t seen the world. When they are cleaned up, it''s their turn to be the so-called king." Yu glanced.


    "Look, your king has become a turtle with a head down." Duanmu Rin nodded, waving a sword in his hand, and was about to cut it off.


    "Give the old man slow!"


    At this moment, another voice sounded, but he saw an old man walking slowly out of the crowd, and his expression came out indifferently.


    "Who are you?" Duanmu Rin raised his brow and asked.


    "The old man has no heart." The heartless old man smiled proudly.


    "It turned out to be an unintentional senior. I don''t know why the senior called to stop?" The two generals changed their faces slightly and said respectfully.


    The unintentional old man, but the older generation of strong, naturally heard of fame.


    "I''m here just to make a deal." The heartless old man''s face was still smiling.


    Everyone looked at him blankly, puzzled.


    But listening to the unintentional old man turned around and looked at Su Yu, "Boss Su, a drunkard peanut, a bottle of Xuanbing Bihuo wine, I will take care of this matter, how?"


    What''s so special!


    The confusion on everyone''s face is more intense, what is the situation?


    What the unintentional old man said is obviously food. As long as he takes out the food, he will intervene? When does the master have no bottom line?


    The faces of the two generals gloomed down and looked at the careless old man. "What do you mean, Senior Careless?"


    "When will it be your turn to question?" The unintentional old man frowned, his body suddenly exploded, violently incomparable, and directly made the generals pale.


    This turning point was really unprepared, so that everyone was distracted for a moment. It turned out that this was Dawangshan''s trump card. There was such a great diners.


    Under the public attention, Su Yu finally opened his eyes slowly.


    One serving of food will allow the unintentional old man to intervene. This is a choice that a fool would make. Everyone secretly marveled at Su Yu''s luck, and became curious about this so-called food.


    "Refuse."


    The short two words made everyone''s heart tremble, and they looked at Su Yu in disbelief, which was rejected? Don''t you need to think about it?


    "Crazy, this world is crazy, I''m starting to question life!"


    "I''ll go, can this be rejected? Illusions, absolutely illusions!"


    "Fool, is this? Food only, let the unintentional old man shoot, just steal the music!"


    "Yeah, I refused. How did he deal with the prime minister?"


    ...


    Everyone was in an uproar. There were too many things happening in this Confucian test, which made them dazzled. The focus of these things was completely around Dawang Mountain, and it was always shocking.


    This king is even more wonderful, refused? This is the time, you refuse a ghost!


    "Haha, I like your character, it''s not as good as this..." The heartless old man laughed and waved his hand, "How about half a drunkard peanut and half a bottle of Xuanbing Bihuo liquor?"


    hiss!


    This compromise? Are you too unruly? !


    In the hearts of everyone, thousands of horses roared past, only feeling the ears roaring, their heads buzzing, dreaming.


    "Still refuse!"


    A faint voice slowly came from Su Yu''s mouth. He was still sitting there, and then in the eyes of everyone, he took out an Guqin and put it in front of him.


    Again... refused?


    There was some numbness in everyone''s mind, and their eyes fell on the Guqin.


    "Fair to fight, my Da Wang Mountain has never been afraid of anyone, but will abide by the rules of the game. If he loses, he loses." Su Yu said calmly with his hands playing the piano. Dawang Mountain will never let go!"


    "Boy, don''t you think about it anymore? Or...half less?" The unintentional old man was still persuading, the morals had been shattered, and everyone couldn''t look straight.


    "We''re done with our own King Wangshan!" Su Yu said with a trace of no doubt.


    The unintentional old man became decadent and shook his head steadily, "Ah, pity, pity..."


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke. I can''t think of a little baby who is so stinky and dare to act in front of me!"


    "Successful hero? Do you think you are awesome at this time, right? I will look at you a few pounds!"


    The two generals sneered directly looked at Su Yu as if they were mentally retarded.


    "The limelight is enough, and it''s time to die!"


    In the void, a huge palm phantom caught Su Yu with a roaring sound!


    "Push my disciples of Dawangshan with force, kill!"


    Keng!


    At the exit of the killing character, Su Yu''s hand shook violently, and the sound of the piano came out, with a hint of killing, spreading out towards the four sides!


    In the deepest part of the stone walls of the poems, Su Yu sat cross-legged and plucked the strings with his fingers, the sound of the piano lingered, and the artistic conception was born.


    Later, on the stone walls of these poems, there seems to be a wonderful artistic power, like a vibe with Su Yu''s piano sound.


    The best way to express the artistic conception of poetry is music!


    The whole stone wall is white and lingering, and the specific gravity of the crazy flow out, which is consistent with the piano sound.


    This piano sound seems to be transformed into substance. Everyone can see that with Su Yu as the center, countless sound waves are emitted, so that the surrounding space begins to oscillate like water waves.


    The sound wave collided with the giant palm in the void, the giant palm began to become distorted, and then gradually dissipated into the invisible!


    The unstoppable blow, under the stunned gaze of everyone, was resolved!


    "Look, the words on this stone wall appear!" With a cry of exclaimation, everyone''s expression changed abruptly, but they saw that on all the stone walls, white gas poured out madly, and those writings seemed to be alive. In general, the twisting actually floated above the void, as if moving with the temperament.


    "Good Confucianism and Taoism!" The entire space was instantly filled with white air, and everything around it could not be seen. Only in the center, the shadow of the Fuqin was still clear, and it was amazing, so that everyone was amazed. ...

 Chapter 686: Qin Yin Liang Liang

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The piano sound continued, and it became more and more fierce. Su Yu sat cross-legged and played the piano. At this moment, the world seemed to have only Su Yu left.


    A fair fight, lose, even if you die in battle, there is nothing to say, but it is never allowed to be suppressed by others!


    Su Yu''s hands flicked faster and faster, the whole space was shaking because of sound waves, and everyone''s ears had piano sounds.


    "He, he really understood all the Shibi poems!" The five masters looked at Su Yu, his face was completely replaced by shock, his throat rolled uncontrollably, froze in place.


    "Humph! Bluff!"


    The two generals looked indifferent and stepped forward. They were instantly filled with the power of the original world, violent to the extreme, and the whole world seemed to show a very powerful power.


    Rumble!


    The thunder fell in the sky, the sound overwhelmed the sound of the piano, and except for the thunder, the storm gradually rose, the fire spread, the earthquake swayed, like the anger of the heavens, the world changed color!


    Becoming a superior god, the original world has become more perfect, and can be regarded as a **** in the original world. It can be said that all attributes are well-understood, and any mountain of anger can break the mountains and rivers!


    Deriving the power of the source world to the outside world is equally astonishing.


    Boom!


    The changes of heaven and earth are constantly revealed around Su Yu. The thunder and the sky continue to fall. The earth cracks from the foot of Su Yu. The hurricane screams in the void. The power is amazing. It is a scene of world collapse.


    Everyone looked at the two generals, but they saw that they were still standing in the same place, launching such a great power as if they did not spend much energy, and they all swallowed a saliva involuntarily.


    The sky is far away from the country, and the national power is prosperous. It can be called a country. Naturally, it is stronger than many denominations. There are countless masters in it, and it can be selected by the prime minister. With the prince, he must be extremely outstanding in terms of combat power to ensure foolproof.


    In the end of the world, Su Yu of Fuqin seemed extremely small, as if he would be engulfed by the surrounding scene at any time.


    Bang!


    With the huge roar, the piano sound has become extremely subtle, completely overwhelmed by the thunder of the sky, and the roar is getting stronger and denser, around Su Yu, the scene of the end begins to be violent, want Swallow Su Yu at the center!


    However, Su Yu was indifferent. When the range around him was getting smaller and smaller, his hands and fingers were sliding on the strings, which was very smooth. With a flick of his fingers, there was a thunder and a sudden thunder, and the sound of the piano suddenly changed. It was thick and strong, murderous, the sound waves spread out, and the surrounding doomsday was blocked, and there was always a pure land under the sound of the piano!


    Awesome!


    Everyone took a deep breath, the Confucianism that this piano sound could arouse was too much, and it constantly blocked the doomsday scene, and it was faintly suppressed. The signs of disturbing the scene were extremely domineering.


    At this moment, in the ears of everyone, those roars gradually disappeared and were replaced by piano sounds.


    The two generals frowned, and the power of their origins broke out again. The more violent forces covered the sky and the sun, and the two giant palms annihilated the void, and suppressed it against Su Yu!


    Su Yu didn''t even lift his head, his fingers jittered, and the notes jumped quickly. The sound of the piano suddenly became sharp. On the first stone wall, the endless sword rose violently, condensed into a sword, and cut towards the giant palm!


    The giant palm phantom gradually became dim, but it still exists!


    The piano sound continued, and the second stone wall began to light up!


    Then, the third, fourth, fifth...


    The strong power and momentum of sword, sword, and gun are constantly emerging, turning into substance, and attacking the giant palm!


    At the same time, everyone found that the temperament of Su Yu was changing with it, sometimes sharp, sometimes thick, sometimes arrogant, sometimes domineering...


    Shi Bi''s artistic conception was most vividly displayed on him. Before, it seemed to be a small figure under the end of the scene. At this time, with the piano sounds getting higher and higher, steady like Taishan, no one can shake!


    Moreover, as the sound wave became stronger and stronger, the palm phantom was eventually dispelled, and the end-time scene around Su Yu slowly disappeared like a dream bubble, as if it had never appeared.


    "What a powerful mood!"


    The five masters looked at Su Yu, and their eyes became hot instantly. This son is a miracle of the Saint''s Pavilion!


    "Sister Xue, you Yuncheng really came to a remarkable figure..." Wan Ying said leisurely, with a bit of grudge in her voice.


    Such a handsome character is not in her Dongchicheng.


    "If I were you, you wouldn''t watch here." At this moment, Chu Xiaoyao''s words attracted everyone''s attention, and looked at him one by one in doubt.


    "This is the kind of welfare our king gave you. There is no suspense in this battle. There is nothing to watch. It is better to close your eyes and feel it." Chu Xiaoyao casually said, then closed his eyes again.


    Feeling closed eyes?


    Everyone was stunned. There was such a splendid battle in front of us. Do you not close your eyes?


    Ji Ruxue just froze for a moment, then closed his eyes without hesitation.


    Only this moment Her whole body was shocked suddenly, the original vague stone wall mood became clear instantly, in her mind, it seemed that someone was dancing the sword. Her figure is getting clearer and clearer, and her feelings are getting stronger and stronger.


    It turned out that the so-called artistic conception is like this...


    It wasn''t just her, everyone closed their eyes suspiciously, their faces were flushed with excitement, and the whole body was trembling.


    "Okay, okay! That''s what it is!" Although the five masters closed their eyes, they kept crying and excited.


    Even the unintentional old man closed his eyes obediently at this time, with a touch of epiphany on his face.


    But Duanmu Rin, Chen Xuan, Zhao Hao and Leng Che were out of tune with everyone. Their foreheads were already full of cold sweat, their bodies were trembling constantly, their spirits were spreading, and they were supporting themselves.


    In their minds, there are constantly horrible pictures alternately appearing, which has a poetic mood and is extremely coercive, causing them to collapse.


    The power of Sonic lies in its range. As long as it has ears, it cannot escape the attack of Sonic.


    Naturally, Su Yu could not forget them. Although the focus was on the two upper gods, it was enough for the four of them to withstand a trace.


    The two generals looked blue and stared at Su Yu. The young man''s power had already subverted everything and was out of their control.


    At this time, they felt that the artistic conception between heaven and earth was continuously strengthened, and there was a terrible spiritual storm spread. With the sound of the piano, amazing power will erupt at any time.


    The stone walls light up one by one, and more moods emerge, and the deeper the mood, the stronger the mood!


    They knew that the more they dragged on, the worse they were!


    boom!


    The sky trembles violently. Behind them, the void seems to have an invisible door open, a world slowly appears, and the power of the source madly flows out of it!

 Chapter 687: Tooth for teeth!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Under the background of the source world, their bodies seem to become magnificent, their bodies slowly illusory, like heaven, not a lifetime.


    A lower god, even without his own original world, what to fight against us!


    Whizzing!


    The original power is all out, and they have reached an incredible speed. With a flick of their wrists, the sword immediately appeared in their hands and slashed towards Su Yu!


    Su Yu was still sitting there without any sense of crisis, but he was playing the piano with both hands, faster and faster, and his voice became more and more rapid.


    Roar!


    At this time, the brightness of the stone wall has reached the fourth floor, accompanied by bursts of roar, and the poems and murals on the stone wall are fully alive.


    A huge mountain pulled up and smashed towards the two generals, and there was a dragon flying into the sky!


    The spirit of Confucianism and Taoism rolled and directly blocked their sprinting figure.


    The faces of the two generals changed again, and the original world trembles, condensed on the sword, and the sword was so angry that he went straight to Su Yu!


    However, when the sword qi just condensed, it was directly crushed by the Confucian and Taoist qi!


    Then, there was a very strange scene.


    The two upper gods are continually condensing and attacking to prepare to attack a lower god. However, the momentum that has just condensed in the final stage will be directly destroyed, and no damage can be produced.


    They were blocked, but the sound of the piano was getting higher and higher. Soon, the stone wall in the fifth area was suddenly bright.


    Kill one person in ten steps, don''t stay for thousands of miles!


    The overbearing sentences flashed with red awns, and the momentum was so violent that the spirit of the white Confucian Confucianism began to become a little blood red.


    What is more terrible is that this piano sound came to them with a violent momentum, just like the waves directly entered their original world.


    They felt that the source world was shaking, as if it would collapse at any time, his face suddenly changed, and his body backed away.


    But at this moment, the words on the stone wall seemed to have a sword light, and the sword meaning turned into the essence came out of the stone wall. This sword meaning was extremely dense, like a storm, and it was useless to let them avoid it. !


    Jianyi added body, directly through their bodies, and then the body fell straight down!


    puff!


    The two of them spouted a sip of blood at the same time, their faces languished and their eyes fluttered, even with unprecedented horror.


    At this time, in their eyes, the figure of Su Yu''s playing the piano became extremely tall, and there was a golden breath faintly appearing on his body, noble, very noble, like an emperor, overlooking all living beings, waving the world upside down!


    They are the generals who have left the country, and naturally understand what this breath represents. This is a natural king!


    The king of Dawang Mountain, Zhanshan is king, can have such a momentum, even more compelling than the king!


    It is not just them. Although everyone closed their eyes, they could still feel the noble spirit in the piano sound. In their minds, the young emperor stood proudly in the world, giving people a kind of happy and convincing meaning.


    The two generals were in the mood of art and felt the deepest feelings. In addition to this momentum, there were countless swordsmanship in their original world, and they were destroyed everywhere.


    This sword was unstoppable, and it disrupted their original world beyond recognition, with cracks!


    Click, click!


    Everyone can see that the cracks in the source world behind them are getting bigger and bigger, and finally they are suddenly broken, and then it is difficult to condense and form.


    puff!


    This time, they shed blood, their bodies were trembling violently, their original world was abolished, plus their will has been eroded by the piano sound, since then they have been a waste!


    Horrible, terrible!


    Everyone felt their heads numb, and a lower **** played against two higher gods, but they were crushed unilaterally!


    Looking at Su Yu again, he sat cross-legged, very calm, without a trace of waves, as if playing a song quietly, not even fighting.


    However, the sound of the piano still didn''t stop. The young man who played the piano was like an emperor.


    Duanmu Rin and others who were shrouded by Qin Yin''s forehead had oozed sweat and drenched their body. They madly resisted the coercive force of that overbearing spiritual will against him, unwilling to surrender, but their mental strength was constantly crushed , He just felt his own will collapse.


    The more they resisted, the stronger the Qin Yin''s attack, and eventually the Seven Tricks bleed, and Qin Yin spread into their original world along their original power!


    The source world is also broken!


    Boom!


    Everyone''s heart jumped violently, and the pupils enlarged rapidly.


    The two generals and Duanmu Rin and others were kneeling towards Su Yu together!


    "Full defeat."


    Everyone''s eyes flashed and their hearts shook, not only failed, but also completely lost with dignity.


    "Good... so strong!"


    This is the first time that everyone saw Su Yu''s shot. However, this shot was shocking and shocking!


    The abandonment of Prince Duanmu, the two heroes of Yuncheng Sanying and the two superordinate gods made them kneel down This method and record are enough to shake the whole Yuncheng, Su Yuzhi Famous and hot!


    "You like to press people, I will abolish you, you let my disciples of Dawangshan kneel, I will let you kneel!" Su Yu''s voice is faint, but it makes everyone move, "My Wangshan is officially today Those who stand on God Realm and humiliate my King Mountain, die!"


    His voice is extremely domineering. However, no one dares to have the slightest contempt for this unknown sect.


    "Oh, the Tang family of Dongchicheng thanked King Su for his kindness and willingness to make friends with Dawang Mountain!" At this moment, Wan Ying''s eyes flashed in a flash of light, and he immediately said.


    I have to say that she was extremely courageous, and she was ready to help Chu Xiaoyao before. This time, she directly stated her position and was very decisive.


    In contrast, others hesitated and chose silence.


    There were too many offenders in Dawangshan this time, and the Prince Duanmu was abolished. It is hard to imagine what means the prime minister leaving the country would use to retaliate. Many people chose to wait and see the changes.


    "Sovereign King Su can realize that these stone wall artistic conceptions can be seen as having a relationship with my sage''s pavilion. My sage''s pavilion is willing to make good relations with King Su!" At this moment, the five masters also smiled and expressed their position.


    Many people are trembling in their hearts, surprised.


    You should know that the Prime Minister who left the country is the Confucian who walked out of the Sage''s Pavilion. If he had not become the Prime Minister, he should have become a Confucius now. The Sage''s Pavilion now shows that he has drawn a line with the Prime Minister!


    However, there are also people who take a natural look on their faces, and Su Yu has realized these stone wall artistic conceptions, which is really important for the Saints Pavilion, and will definitely become a Confucian existence in the future, and if Su Yu will point them out from time to time, There will definitely be more and more Confucian scholars in the Sage''s Pavilion, and it is natural to make friends.

 Chapter 688: Surprise reward

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for the reputation of Dawangshan, Dawangshan won the title of little famous, please continue to work hard."


    "Reward a chance to draw a lot. In order to facilitate the rapid development of Dawangshan, this lottery is only for Dawangshan branch."


    The sudden system prompt sound made Su Yu''s heart jump, and there was a ecstasy in his heart, which was really a big surprise.


    "let''s go!"


    Duanmu Rin shivered violently and said.


    There was a monstrous anger hidden in his eyes, however, his head was hanging down to prevent Su Yu from seeing the hatred in his eyes.


    He is also a wise man. Su Yu is because here is the Saint''s Pavilion and he is not good at killing himself and others. At this time, it is not when he talks harshly, hatred is remembered in the heart, and he comes to Japan!


    What kind of enthusiasm they had before, but at this time, like the dog of the bereavement, staggeringly left.


    At the end of the battle, Su Yu''s piano sound also came to an abrupt halt.


    Under the sound of Su Yu''s piano, everyone only felt that their perception of the artistic conception was rapidly increasing, and many places they didn''t understand before were suddenly bright.


    "Hahaha, King Su, you didn''t let me help, but let me owe you a big affection." Wuxin old man laughed and looked at Su Yu.


    At this point in his life, his perception of the artistic conception is extremely important, and every improvement is a qualitative leap.


    "Sovereign King Su also made me owe a lot of love to the Sage''s Pavilion. In the future, my poem and stone wall will be open to the people of Dawang Mountain at any time!" The five Masters said with a smile.


    Wow!


    Everyone was shocked. They looked at each other, their eyes full of envy, and even some people looked at the light, already thinking about the feasibility of joining Dawang Mountain.


    As long as you join Dawangshan, you will get the same treatment as the disciples of Sage''s Pavilion in the future, and come to understand Shibi poems at any time. Sensitive, so uncomfortable!


    "Thank you, Master." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Su King does not have to be polite, it will always come later." The five masters laughed.


    The reason why they did this was that they wanted to follow the light behind Dawangshan. Anyway, they couldn''t understand this stone wall. Following Dawangshan, they could still feel a lot, which can be said to be a win-win situation.


    This Confucian test ended in a twists and turns, but what happened in the Confucian test was enough to make everyone talk more, and the names of Dawang Mountain and Su Yu were secretly remembered by many forces.


    "Sovereign King Su, the sky is gradually weakened from the country, and the king is like a puppet. He relies on the prime minister to rule. If you treat Prince Duanmu like this today, you must be careful of their revenge."


    "Relax, I haven''t been afraid of Dawang Mountain!" Su Yu waved his hand casually, and Mo Ying immediately rose into the air and flew towards Yuncheng.


    Along the way, Ziyu and Ziqing expressed their gratitude to Su Yu more than once. This time, apart from the disciples of Dawang Mountain, they were the two who had the most gains.


    Mo Ying is extremely fast and returns on the same way. Without accident, he can reach Yuncheng in three days.


    At this time, in a dense forest.


    Leng Che and others gathered together, looking at Duanmu Rin in front of him.


    "Tell me everything you know about Dawang Mountain!" Duan Mu Lin''s voice was full of murderousness, his eyes narrowed and his cold light flashed, because of his anger, his voice was a little trembling.


    "We only know that the kid opened a Dawangshan restaurant as soon as he appeared. This restaurant is also a evil gate. It can hang the warrior upside down, but it has no lethality." Leng Che said.


    Speaking of no lethality, his chrysanthemum could not help tightening, a little bit stinging.


    Chen Xuan also said in an interface: "He appeared strangely, as well as those of the Dawangshan disciples, it should indeed come from the mainland of Wuzhou."


    "I also understand that restaurant. So, once they are brought back to the restaurant, we can''t help him anymore." Duanmu Rin''s voice became colder, his fists clenched.


    "We suspect that this Great King Mountain has a master behind the Wuzhou Continent." Leng Che said.


    "No matter what kind of masters, they must die!" Duanmu Rin''s eyes flashed crazy, "Have you contacted your family?"


    "He also abolished my grandpa''s cultivation behavior, our family has sent people to intercept." Chen Xuan nodded.


    "Our family has also sent people out." Leng Che also said, paused and said: "But the dog beside him is also very strange..."


    "Huh! That dog has never reached the ranks of the supreme, even after all, he has no way to speak!" Duanmu Rin sneered. "And the reason why Su Yu is so strong is that the strength of the stone wall is the real strength. Just the next god!"


    "You don''t have to worry, although I can''t contact my dad as soon as possible, there are still many people around me, and they definitely can''t walk around!"


    Duanmu Rin said firmly, his face suddenly became untidy, "I want to let them pay for their blood!"


    Bang!


    At this time thunder and lightning flashed out of thin air, which made his face even more terrifying!


    ...


    Mo Ying gliding in the air, often can only see a shadow flashed, and then appeared a thousand miles away.


    At this time, Su Yu was sitting on Mo Ying''s back with his knees crossed, but in his hand, there was an extra long reddish thing with a little red pepper on it.


    In this way, there is no way to hurry up, it is better to use this thing to solve greed.


    Su Yu slowly stuffed this thing into her mouth, her eyes narrowed slightly, she was still familiar with the taste, cool!


    He still remembers that in the previous life, this thing is a household name. As a young generation of flowers, if you have not eaten this thing, then there is definitely a huge generation gap with your peers.


    Even the prestige of spicy strips spread out of the country and broke into foreign countries, showing its strong points.


    In his free time, Su Yu will naturally not forget to make spicy strips to solve greed.


    Ok?


    With a hot smell spreading into the air, everyone was slightly stunned and could not help but inhale his nose.


    The power of spicy strips is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. Not only does it taste fragrant in the mouth, but also the taste is fragrant, and it sticks in the air and can last for a long time.


    This taste can easily arouse people''s appetite.


    "King, what is this?" Chu Xiaoyao followed the taste and immediately glanced brightly. He rushed to Su Yu, staring at the spicy strip in Su Yu''s hand and asked.


    "This thing is the legendary spicy strip!" Su Yu shook the spicy strip in his hand, and then stuffed it straight into his mouth, a look of enjoyment.


    Goh!


    Everyone looked at the spicy oil around Su Yu''s mouth, and his constant lips, swallowing a spit involuntarily, and his heart was bitter.


    This guy has tortured people again with food...

 Chapter 689: Spicy strips and Sprite are more suitable

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Come, you as a restaurant disciple, you also have a share."


    Su Yu smiled, and then handed Chu Xiaoyao, Yun Bufan, Ji Ruxue and Ouyang Ling a spicy stripe respectively.


    Chu Xiaoyao and Yun Bufan almost stuffed into the entrance almost without thinking...


    As soon as the spicy stripe entered, the pupils of both of them suddenly enlarged, and their faces showed incredible looks.


    "It''s delicious, it''s simply delicious on earth, King, this kind of good thing, why did it come out at this time?" Chu Xiaoyao exclaimed immediately and began to chew uncontrollably.


    Is it delicious on earth? Is it so exaggerated?


    Everyone looked at Chu Xiaoyao, and the saliva in his mouth secreted some more.


    Deceivers, they are all the people of Dawang Mountain, and they must have set fire to deceive people.


    Ji Ruxue and Ouyang Ling were not in a hurry to eat. They looked at the spicy strips in front of them, frowning slightly.


    This taste is fragrant, but selling is really not good.


    There is a lot of spicy oil flowing on it, and boys don''t care, but as a goddess, it is inevitable that there will be cleanliness.


    "Well? Why didn''t you eat?" Chu Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up, looking at the spicy strips in their hands, with a greenish light, "You don''t eat, I eat!"


    "Who said we wouldn''t eat?" Ouyang Ling glanced at his mouth, and the food attribute broke out, and he directly put the spicy strips in his mouth.


    Ji Ruxue thought of the stinky tofu I ate last time. His heart was horizontal, his eyes closed, and he also stuffed his mouth.


    A sweet taste mixed with spicy taste immediately burst out in the mouth and blended together perfectly. This taste is unprecedented and completely indescribable. It seems to be deeply engraved in the mind, which is unforgettable.


    Haw! Haw!


    They responded to the crowd with actual actions. Their mouths were constantly chewing, and soon they were like Su Yu. The lips were covered with spicy oil, which was very sexy.


    However, everyone had no time to appreciate at this time, but instead focused their attention on the spicy stick.


    "Da Su, do you sell this spicy stick?"


    Many people have tasted the deliciousness of the Dawangshan restaurant, and they couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, the taste of the spicy strips has been deeply imprinted in their minds. This peculiar scent is really unforgettable and evokes their gluttonous insects.


    "One middle-grade spirit stone." Su Yu''s words made everyone stunned for a moment, but he didn''t get back in a moment.


    Tzu Yu and Tzu Shon raised their brows slightly, this is so expensive!


    "Such a thing actually needs a middle-class spirit stone, no one would buy it." Zi Qing shook his head and said to King Su.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he heard someone in the crowd shouting��


    "Lying trough! Dawangshan restaurant actually has such a cheap thing?!"


    Is this... cheap?


    Ziyu and Ziqian looked sullen, thinking they had heard it wrong.


    What''s so special, are you silent because it is cheap? Go crazy! When did the spirit stone become so worthless?


    "King Su, give me one, no, just ten!"


    "I''ll also come to ten! I thought that one piece of top grade spirit stone made a lot of money! Haha..."


    "King Su, and me..."


    ...


    This price is far lower than everyone''s expectations, and they were excited every moment, smiling, thinking about it, and snapped up.


    "What''s the situation?" Both Ziyu and Ziqing are messed up. Although there is not much middle grade spirit stone, it is enough for ordinary people to buy all kinds of daily necessities. At this time, only one spicy bar can be bought. .


    Food has always been unpopular in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, have you seen it for a long time?" The heartless old man laughed, and then bought ten.


    "Do the two seniors need them?" Su Yu looked at Ziyu and Ziqing, leaving them dumbfounded.


    The unintentional old man glanced at his mouth. "They Confucians have always regarded themselves very highly, and they are more repulsive of food. It is estimated that they cannot taste the spicy taste."


    "buy!"


    Ziyu and Ziqing hummed in unison, and the radical act of the unintentional old man was not very clever but extremely effective, and most importantly, they were also curious.


    "We have heard the name of the Dawangshan restaurant in Yuncheng long ago, and have been thinking about tasting it." Zi Yu took the spicy stick from Su Yu''s hands and laughed. Anyway, they still want Su Yu''s face. Give it.


    In fact, they really don''t eat fireworks on earth. The Lianxin Tower is opposite the Dawangshan Restaurant. If they really want to taste it, they should have gone.


    Haw! Haw!


    At this time, all kinds of chewing sounds were heard around, this is the sound of spicy oil bitten out of gluten.


    Their mouths and hands were already covered with red hot spicy oil, chewing on their mouths, and where there was the breeze of a half-martial warrior.


    Looking at the spicy strips in his hands, Ziyu and Ziqian''s faces appeared suspicious, but they still took a bite with their mouths open.


    With just one sip, they were shocked.


    First, there was a spicy taste, saying that it was spicy, but in fact it was not spicy at all, just to arouse people''s appetite, followed by a sweet taste, two distinct flavors blend in the mouth.


    And the spicy stick tastes very unique, but it is soft but very elastic. When you take a bite, the spicy oil inside flows out, and then you need to apply a little force to pull the spicy stick away chew in your mouth, giving a kind of Unspeakable satisfaction.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    The two Confucians were instantly conquered, licking their tongues while eating, and their eyes narrowed.


    One spicy stick was not big, and it was quickly eaten by everyone, but they all smashed their mouths, frowning slightly, and always felt that something was missing.


    Zi!


    At this moment, a peculiar sound attracted their attention.


    But I saw that Su Yu was holding a glass bottle in his hand, and lifted the lid on the glass bottle. The sound just came from the glass bottle.


    In the glass bottle, you can see that there are countless bubbles rushing up crazy, extremely magical.


    "Da Su, what is this?" The Wuxin old man immediately became interested and asked, he licked his tongue, and initially thought it was wine, but he didn''t smell the wine.


    "This thing''s name is Sprite." Su Yu said with a smile in his mouth, and he took a few sips while revealing a very comfortable expression. "Don''t you feel thirsty after eating spicy sticks?"


    Everyone''s face changed, and then he realized what was missing, and instantly felt more dry, looking at the bottle in Su Yu''s hand, there was an indescribable desire.


    "King Su, this snow... Sprite, how much is it?" someone asked, with a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Actually, Sprite and spicy strips are better for eating together. They were originally a set meal. I only sold spicy strips to satisfy everyone." Su Yu gave me a good expression for you.


    What a fart!


    Now that we have eaten a spicy strip and ride a tiger, it''s hard to dry, and you are dry, you are a strong buy and a strong sell!


    The bad hunch in everyone''s hearts is getting stronger.


    "King Su, just tell me how much you want..."


    The old **** Su Yu was there, slowly speaking, "Ten top grade spirit stones!"......

 Chapter 690: Encounter

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Ten pieces... Top grade spirit stone? !


    Everyone gasped and looked at Su Yu in shock.


    This is simply a grab!


    "No, King Su, aren''t these two packages?" The innocent old man was taken aback, from one middle grade spirit stone to ten top grade spirit stones, is this span too big?


    "Yes, it is indeed a set meal, it will be more refreshing to eat together!" Su Yu nodded seriously.


    "But... but, the price difference is too much, right?"


    "Who stipulates that the price of the package can not be so much different?" Su Yu wondered.


    There was silence for a while, and this question really could not be answered.


    "Da Su, can you lower the price so much?" Someone in the crowd said sorrowfully.


    "I am a small business, the price is recognized by the state, Tongsuo no bullying." Su Yu said vowedly.


    Then, he looked at the disciples of Dawang Mountain, and he handed over a bottle of Sprite, but when he handed it to Ouyang Ling, his hand was a slight pause, and then he withdrew it instantly.


    In Ouyang Ling''s puzzled eyes, Su Yu slowly said: "Almost forgot, you have been fired by me, and can''t be regarded as a person of my Dawangshan restaurant. ."


    Ouyang Ling: ...


    Zizizi!


    Watching Yun Bufan''s three people open Sprite, everyone is envious and jealous.


    The welfare of the disciples of Dawang Mountain can be said to be good enough to go against the sky. Apart from these delicacies, it is possible to enter and leave the Saint''s Pavilion at will in the future. The most important thing is that they don''t know why, they can understand the poetry of the Saint''s Pavilion.


    One of these treatments is enough to drive people crazy.


    "Da Su, don''t you know that Dawangshan still recruits people?" Someone finally couldn''t help but asked.


    "Stroke!" Su Yu nodded slowly, his words made a eager expression appear on the faces of all the people, pondering for a moment, and then said: "It won''t take long for Dawangshan to formally recruit people."


    The environment of God Territory is far ahead of the Wuzhou continent, and the probability of generating genius is naturally very high. The main development of a sect is to rely on genius disciples.


    "Really?" Everyone was more excited, and then slowly said: "I don''t know what is the standard for recruiting disciples?"


    "You will naturally know this later."


    Everyone nodded, and enrolling disciples belonged to sectarian privacy. Naturally, they should not be rumored, but they all blinked, thinking about the possibility that they or those around them could join Dawang Mountain.


    This is the benefit of a sect to achieve a little fame, and some people will take the initiative to join.


    At this time, Yun Bufan three people have poured Sprite into the entrance.


    In just an instant, a chilling sensation spread in their throats, accompanied by a spicy sensation, which was extremely irritating.


    Sprite drank into her mouth, and the bubbles inside were still beating wildly. This feeling caused their necks to shrink slightly, but the cells in the whole body seemed to be beating and excited.


    what����


    In one go, they all groaned involuntarily, even Ji Ruxue, who was usually extremely calm, closed her eyes and enjoyed herself.


    "Cool!" Chu Xiaoyao shouted loudly, "This feeling is even cooler than killing the enemy! Good man, drink Sprite!"


    Then he raised his head, mumbled, and poured the whole bottle of Sprite into his mouth frantically. The appearance made many people swallow.


    They were thirsty and were so irritated at this time. Where can they bear it? A lot of wealthy people bought it as soon as they gritted their teeth!


    Grumbling!


    Because of the spicy strips, the mouth was already hungry and thirsty, and Sprite opened the mouth as soon as he got it.


    "It''s cool!" Suddenly I feel both physically and mentally happy. The value of this money is hard to buy.


    "This Sprite, it tastes more potent than wine. It''s happy, happy!" The innocent old man also burst out and gleamed in his eyes, looking at Sprite in his hand as if he had discovered the New World.


    There are still many people who haven��t eaten the spicy strips before. Try biting the spicy strips first, and then drink Sprite.


    The spiciness of spicy strips is mixed with the spiciness of sprite and spicy, and immediately brings a different kind of manifestation.


    This discovery immediately aroused the interest of other people, looking at Su Yu one by one, looking forward with full face, "Su Su, are there any spicy sticks? I will buy ten more."


    Su Yu nodded with a smile, slowly speaking, "Yes, one of ten middle grade spirit stones."


    Beast! Can this actually increase the price?


    In just a moment, the price doubled ten times!


    However, there are still many people who continue to buy, just for money, covering the bleeding heart, it is still the sentence, it is difficult to buy money and the Lord is refreshing!


    On Mo Ying''s back, everyone groaned from time to time to sigh and drink Sprite''s comfort, and when it rose, everyone still used Sprite instead of wine, and the toasts were very exciting.


    Even Ziyu and Ziqian changed their Confucianism and Taoism in the past, and excited everyone to be crazy.


    In the end, all of them burst out with a slogan Good boy, drink Sprite! "


    ...


    A day later, Mo Ying had already traveled halfway. From the sky, it was a land of yellow sand.


    The sandy land can''t see its head at a glance, but it is an extremely huge desert.


    The territory is vast and the terrain is extremely complicated. Except for the places where the forces are stationed, most other places are actually wasteland, and there are often beasts rampant. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to live in the wild.


    At this moment, Su Yu frowned slightly and looked around.


    There are no trees around here, and it should be impossible to hide the talents, but the keen sense is that he feels being spied.


    His expression moved, and he looked at the sand below, his gaze slightly fixed.


    I saw that the originally calm sand began to creep, as if there were snakes swimming in it. Then, with a bang, the whole sand was broken, and several figures were drilled out of it.


    These figures looked at the ink eagle in the sky, a flash of bloodthirsty light flashed in their eyes, and spiritual power exploded.


    Boom!


    The rest of the figure followed, and at the same time, there were still a steady stream of people emerging from the sand, and it seemed that there were about 60 people.


    These people are extremely powerful, especially the two headed, and the momentum is roaring, causing the world to change color. They are actually two upper gods, while the others are all neutral gods!


    "It''s the Shadow Guardian and the God General!" Their costumes are very distinctive and can be easily recognized.


    At the same time, some people also noticed that Leng Che and Chen Xuan of the group of people looked at Su Yu with their eyes red, with a sneer in the corner of their mouths, and the murderous intention was monstrous.


    "Today, my Leng and Chen families want the lives of everyone in Dawangshan, and if they know each other, they will draw a line with them, otherwise don''t blame us for being cruel!" The cold voice slowly came out from Leng Che''s mouth...

 Chapter 691: High-level God!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Leng Che and Chen Xuan are undoubtedly the hope of the Leng and Chen families, but at this time they were abandoned by Su Yu, no matter how, this The death feud is settled, no wonder that Su Yu should be removed at all costs.


    "Su Yu, when you fall into my hands, I must let you taste the taste of life is not as good as death!" Chen Xuan stared at Su Yu with a roar, his eyes growled with hatred.


    A generation of arrogance became a waste, which is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Su Yu looked faintly and looked at him calmly.


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke, do you think it''s still a saint''s pavilion? Without the help of the artistic conception on the stone wall, I can stab you with one finger!" Chen Xuan mocked.


    His inner suffocation was very stubborn, Su Yu''s cultivation practice was not very good, but there was a restaurant shelter in Yuncheng, and in the Sage''s Pavilion, it can even stimulate the mood of the stone wall, which is simply an external player.


    This time, I finally got the chance to see what else he could rely on.


    "If you don''t want to die, Su Yu will clear the relationship, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    As Chen Xuan''s words just fell, the sixty people''s bodies were all released, as if the mountains collapsed and pressed.


    Mo Ying uttered a mournful sound, and had to fall to the ground quickly, and most of his face was instantly pale.


    The two upper **** middle ranks plus fifty-eight median gods are powerful enough to make anyone tremble.


    "Old man Chen, you have always been cautious. This time you came here in person. It''s really rare!" The unintentional old man''s face was calm, and he looked at an old man of the Chen family slowly.


    This man is the elder of the Chen family and the strongest of the Chen family.


    "Oh, it was precisely because of caution, so I came here in person!" The elder elder chuckled and looked at Su Yu, "will not give Dawang Mountain any chance!"


    "It seems that you are very confident in this ambush!" The heartless old man narrowed his eyes and said.


    Letting those who are cautious come forward in person means that they feel that this plan is absolutely foolproof.


    "Good!" Great Elder smiled across his face with a smile, "I will give you a choice, either leave now, do not participate in the dispute between me and Dawangshan, or leave it to be buried with Dawangshan!"


    "Old man Chen, I''m here, and it''s not your turn to make a big speech!" The innocent old man''s eyes narrowed, his body''s momentum was violently released, and the strength of the upper level of the upper gods was undoubtedly undoubted.


    "How can you block us alone? And, do you think we are coming with so many people?" The elder elder laughed, completely like a bamboo in the chest, jokingly said: "I don''t want to die, hurry and leave!"


    The scene fell silent for a while, and without a moment, someone left the team, "I quit."


    Then, under the eyes of everyone, he walked farther and farther away.


    Some people took the lead, others also got up and started fleeing. They and Su Yu had no reason to have a relationship. There was no reason to desperately want it, let alone be defeated.


    However, at this moment, those people who were about to leave the team suddenly shrank their pupils with fear on their faces and stopped their steps.


    However, I saw a black shadow flashing in front of me, and with a few beeps, many people who had already walked away landed on the ground one after another, and many of them came back crazy with frightened screams.


    "Hey, it''s really a hassle. This group of people kills and kills, why let go?!"


    The figure fell in front of everyone, but it was a middle-aged man, whose voice was so cold that it made people fall into the cold cellar.


    "Who are you?" The heartless old man''s face plummeted, even though he couldn''t see the depth of the person in front of him.


    "The one who killed you!"


    His words are very overbearing, with no worries at all.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone felt that the scene in front of them was on the side of a gorge.


    The canyon is extremely dark and there is no vitality around it, giving a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Look, the sun in the sky is red!" Someone shivered in horror.


    Looking up, I saw a blood-red round sun hanging in the air, exuding a lonely cold awn, reflecting the surrounding world with blood red.


    "Change the day and change the day! Are you a high-level god?!" Even the unintentional old man couldn''t help but exclaimed and couldn''t help sinking.


    The high-ranking high-level **** is already the pinnacle of power in the **** realm. Even Yuncheng may not have it. At that time, he did not encounter one in the world, which shows how strange it is.


    Su Yu noticed that the faces of the Chen family and the Leng family also changed slightly. They looked at each other, looking at each other, trembling and silent.


    Obviously, the appearance of this high-ranking man of the higher **** was also unexpected.


    "Reaching the higher order of the upper gods can already force the outsiders into his original world. Here, he is the world and can control the life and death of each of us." The heartless old man said with a bitter smile, this kid was offended in the end Whatever person, he did not hesitate to send the high-level high-level **** to reach the high-level god The gap between each level is inestimable, at least the people in front of him want to kill the unintentional old man easily.


    "Is this his original world?"


    Most people were pale, with despair on their faces, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, but Su Yu looked around casually, wanting to see what the so-called native world looked like.


    Shouldn''t it be green grass? Not quite the same as I thought.


    "In the original world, he can change his surroundings at will, and the place we are in should be what he can create." The unintentional old man explained.


    Su Yu nodded suddenly. This environment is indeed suitable for killing people.


    "Yes, this will be your burial place!" the middle-aged man sneered. "It''s a waste of time for me, the few of you, to run around with great trouble."


    "Previous... Senior." The elder, aware of the dissatisfaction of the middle-aged man, immediately bowed to the middle-aged man and said, "In fact, I shouldn''t have bothered the senior, except that one of the dogs was evil. This Only then had to ask seniors to take action."


    "I heard about the dog. It was originally for the dog." The middle-aged man waved his hand casually. "The spirit beast below the supreme is also rare. This time I took it away and it was a bit of a harvest. ."


    Between the words, his eyes had already fallen on Mao Mao, with strangeness.


    "This dog is indeed different." He looked at Mao Mao up and down, but he saw that it was a breed he had never heard of. Although the whole body had no momentum, it gave people a sense of stability like Taishan. It was really strange.


    "I give you a choice, either leave the original master, follow me actively, and since then the genius and treasures are inexhaustible, or I will be arrested and forced to tame!"


    He took a step forward slowly, the tiger''s body shuddered, and looked at Mao Mao, said incomparably.

 Chapter 692: Pig teammate

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The furry face is expressionless, the dog claws slowly lifted up, and soon wrote a word "roll" on the ground.


    "Oh, I really can write! This dog is really interesting."


    The middle-aged man was even more pleasantly surprised, his eyes flashing brightly, and his palms were raised sharply.


    Boom!


    There were countless pillars suddenly rising above the originally calm earth. These pillars surrounded the fur and soon became a prison cage.


    "The acquaintance stays in this dog cage!"


    The furry dog''s face sank sharply, his teeth were brisk, and the fierce light appeared in his half-black and half-white eyes. The furry claws stretched out, pulling the pillars of the cage, and then yanked!


    boom!


    The pillar immediately broke off, and immediately, a huge dog paw came down from the sky and shot towards the middle-aged man!


    However, the dog''s paws had not yet fallen, and the calm lake not far away suddenly became choppy. When the water rolled, a huge wave actually rose and rushed towards the giant palm!


    The giant palm collided with the dog''s paw, but immediately turned into a palm, and dragged the dog''s paw abruptly!


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows, and Mao Mao''s attack was always unfavorable. This was the first time he was blocked by others.


    However, the water wave was not over yet, and it continued to rise along the dog''s paws, and continued to freeze, just in a blink of an eye, the dog''s paws were frozen into ice sculptures.


    The middle-aged man was just standing on the spot. These attacks seemed to come in handy. One idea was enough.


    powerful!


    The despair in the hearts of the people is even worse, and each face is ashamed.


    The elder of the elder had a worship on his face and said very respectfully: "Senior, this dog will be given to you, and the rest will be handed over to us to deal with."


    "Go! What are you doing? Also meddling?"


    However, the middle-aged man did not give face at all, "Did I not see that I was playing up? Do you think my fight is not exciting enough?"


    The elder elder was a little dumbfounded. For a time, he couldn''t figure out the routine of this middle-aged man. He continued with a small voice: "I''m afraid of night long dreams. We can improve efficiency by shooting together."


    "Night long dreams? Where can they escape in my native world, are you questioning my strength?!" The middle-aged man glanced coldly at him, "If it''s not because you are an ally, I''ll slap You are dead, how can a fly help?"


    "While staying alone, watch my personal performance!"


    During the speech, he waved his hand, and the earth immediately changed. It seemed that the earthquake cracked instantly. The Chen and Leng families accompanied the other piece of earth to the opposite side of the strait, and they could not help but gaze at it.


    What a wonderful thing!


    Not to mention the elders, Su Yu and others are also in a state of shock. I never imagined that there are such powerful characters in the world.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Mao Mao again, his palms raised slightly, "Since you don''t like dog cages, you can only let me catch you!"


    boom!


    At the place where Maomao stood, a huge palm was immediately raised, slowly raising Maomao to a high place, and the palm was constantly grasping the fist.


    "It''s too strong. Is this the original world? It''s completely like a master." Many people were amazed, staring at it all in astonishment.


    "Wang!"


    "Hahaha, this is a cry, but there is no lethality." Mao Mao''s childish voice made middle-aged people laugh, full of disdain, "As long as the dog can be tamed, your master is incompetent, you should belong to me! "


    But soon, the smile on his face froze slightly, visible to the naked eye, and the furry body was rapidly expanding.


    Puff puff!


    Along with the growth, Mao Mao''s originally stout calf has become three times thicker, and it is still expanding. It is very magnificent and the body is more like a mountain.


    Originally it appeared extremely small in that giant palm, but soon, it will exceed the size of the giant palm.


    "Roar!"


    It watched the middle-aged man screaming in the sky and his voice shook the sky. With the roar, the surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed rapidly, and the lake was undulating. It was actually out of the control of the middle-aged man.


    The giant palm under Mao Mao''s feet is broken!


    The middle-aged man''s face was pale, and he only felt that his entire source world was shaking.


    Incorporating a person into the source world, although he can control himself and control his life and death, but once there is a stronger existence in the source world and attacks his own source world, then this world is likely to be broken!


    "Hahaha, okay! The more powerful you are, the more fulfilled you are as a beast!" The middle-aged man''s face slowly and solemnly.


    He waved his hands, and behind him, the surface changed instantly, and turned into mountains, and then these mountains rose from the ground, but they rushed toward Mao Mao.


    Originally, even ordinary high-speed flying stones can be extremely destructive, not to mention so many mountains and rivers.


    In Mao Mao''s pupils, the two rays of light, one black and one white, became deeper.


    boom!


    It slammed on the ground with its feetThe huge body flew out immediately.


    Boom!


    Along the way, those giant mountains bumped into it and immediately crashed into pieces, turning into powder!


    Their fighting scenes are simply appalling, flying sand and rocks, changing the world, Su Yu and others can only keep going back away from the battlefield.


    In a blink of an eye, Mao Mao had rushed in front of the middle-aged man. The dog''s paws slammed up like a flies, and shot directly at the middle-aged man!


    "drink!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and his hands were raised. At this time, Su Yu could feel that the power in the entire source world began to flow crazyly into the middle-aged man''s body!


    boom!


    The whole world is shaking, and with the sound of "click", cracks have appeared in some places, as if they are about to break!


    The middle-aged man was flushed under Mao''s feet, holding Mao Mao''s dog claws with difficulty.


    "This dog is awesome!" Everyone looked at the huge fur, and they all took a breath of breath, their hearts shaking.


    "With the strength of this dog, it is enough to propel this original world, and we cannot be trapped here." The heartless old man chuckled and relieved.


    Although he knew that Mao Mao should be stronger than him, he couldn''t think of being so strong.


    "That is, this is our mountain guardian beast!" Chu Xiaoyao proudly said.


    Others looked at Su Yu with a shocked face, and did not expect Dawang Mountain to be so powerful. This kind of powerful mountain guardian beast has few in Divine Realm. If you join Dawang Mountain, you can walk sideways.


    But soon they were in a state of decay again, and I was afraid that it would be difficult for them to join Dawang Mountain when they thought of the escape they had made before.


    On the other hand, the Chen family and the Leng family, etc., could only stomp their feet across the strait.


    I will say that there are many dreams in the night, just let us directly make other people do it better, pit father, actually encountered such a pig teammate...

 Chapter 693: Delicious dog food

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "You dog, there is still some strength." Until this time, the middle-aged man was very powerful.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow swept through like a long whip, with a roaring wind.


    The hairy tail quickly enlarged in the middle-aged pupil''s pupil. At this time, he was pressed by the dog''s paw, and he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    boom!


    When the dog''s tail was swept away, the middle-aged man was immediately tossed out like a shell.


    However, behind him, the original embossed stones changed rapidly, and turned into soft sand, even with the palm of the water flowing into the warmth.


    Although this wave of shock seemed to be embarrassing, he was not seriously injured.


    "The dog who can understand Confucianism is really powerful, but fortunately we have left a hand!" The middle-aged man slowly stood up with a smile on his face, without showing any decadence.


    we?


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed, but he saw that the originally calm world was violently shaken, and actually walked out of the figure.


    The man looked plain and had no hair on his head. The most striking thing was that he had a big knife with a purple light in his hand, and the light was strange and dazzling.


    "Sky Monster Sword?!"


    The heartless old man exclaimed, his heart sank again, his face bitter, "And he is actually a higher god!"


    Su Yu''s expression moved, the sky monster sword, one of the twelve spirits of the world, rumored to be the ancestor of the monster, extremely sharp.


    It has an extremely powerful feature, and it is extremely lethal to Warcraft. Even ordinary people can kill low-level Warcraft if they hold the Sky Demon Sword.


    Once again, there was an upper-level god, and everyone was silent, even if both Leng Jia and Chen Jia were afraid of breathing.


    "This dog should be a foreign species, take it home regardless of life or death!"


    He didn''t look at the others with his bald head, and then rushed away without saying a word.


    In his hands, the Purple Mansions of the Heavenly Demon Sword Dasheng only turned a knife in the void, and immediately the knife mansions rushed towards Mao Mao!


    Maomao raised claws.


    boom!


    His whole body was shocked, and he pedaled backwards for several meters, shook his paws, and the dog''s face was full of dignity.


    "Hey, hey, the demon sword''s restraint on Warcraft is really great, and it''s so strong at random." The middle-aged man smiled, "I''m trapped by this dog, you attack!"


    As soon as the words fell, numerous pillars of soil rose up under Mao''s feet, like the original cage, but obviously more powerful.


    These soil pillars are still shrinking at a rapid rate, and finally turned into ropes, wrapped around Maomao!


    "cut!"


    At the same time, the purple mangoes above the sky demon sword were in full swing, and the knife was so angry that a knife mane visible to the naked eye was chopped towards the hair!


    Although those ropes can''t completely trap Mao, they can affect its actions in a short time, so that Mao can''t avoid this knife.


    Roar!


    Mao Mao gave a deep roar, and the dog paw slammed toward the ground, and immediately a huge dog paw phantom fell from the sky and rushed towards the knife!


    boom!


    Daoman pierced the dog''s paw, and then cut the hair directly without loosing speed!


    boom!


    Daomao left a blood stain on Maomao, and forced it back dozens of meters again.


    "Awesome defense!" The bald head exclaimed, his eyes even worse, with greed.


    As far as Warcraft is concerned, a random attack by the Sky Demon Sword is enough to inflict heavy damage, but it is even difficult to break the hairy defense.


    "This dog is not yet a grown-up, and it must be extraordinary to grow up!" The bald head is full of fighting spirit and the offensive is more fierce. This trip is worthwhile.


    Two-on-one, plus the Sky Demon Sword, directly squeezing Mao Mao.


    "It''s over, it''s over, this time we''re going to die!" The two people had already witnessed the cruelty. If Maoma couldn''t hold it, then they were absolutely over.


    It is estimated that it is harvested directly like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Many people have begun to cry, tears are flowing, and they are desperate.


    "Master Su, what other countermeasures do you have?" Ouyang Ling also looked at Su Yu with a last glimmer of hope. After all, Su Yu had repeatedly created miracles before, and he had no losses.


    Everyone was staring at Su Yu with deep eyes. At this time, in a deep desperate situation, although the heart was desperate, but with a trace of fluke.


    In full view, Su Yu looked at the unintentional old man.


    "Boy, what do you think I''m doing?" The innocent old man felt cold in his heart and immediately said: "Don''t expect me. Although I am also a high-level god, the difference between middle and high order is very different. I am not an opponent at all."


    "I have a spirit, which can greatly improve the strength of people in a short time, and can serve the unintentional seniors."


    Su Yu''s words made everyone look overjoyed, and all of them were excited, looking at Su Yu with great excitement.


    "What can make up for such a big gap?" The innocent old man frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "This kind of thing is unique and it is a special product of my Dawang Mountain." Su Yu promised, and then his wrists showed a few round block-shaped objects, similar to the biscuits of the previous life.


    "Please look at Senior Unintentional." Su Yu smiled, then shook his wrist, and immediately threw the block-shaped object at Maomao, "Maomao, pick up dog food!"


    What the hell?


    The two high-level gods were surprised, thinking what a rare treasure was ready to intercept.


    However, when you look at it closely, it is an ordinary thing that can no longer be ordinary. There is no slight fluctuation of spiritual power on it.


    In a moment of hesitation, the dog food has been swallowed into the abdomen.


    Bacheng is the last thing this boy knows is a dead end. Give this dog the last thing to eat.


    Both of them thought of it for granted, did not care, and continued to attack Mao Mao.


    "Dog food?" The innocent old man heard clearly, and was a little stunned. "This is for dogs?"


    "Fei Ye." Su Yu shook his head. "The name was just taken by me casually. You can still improve your cultivation ability after eating it."


    "But this is called dog food after all..."


    "At this very moment, please invite the unintentional senior to take the horse." Su Yu looked solemnly at the unintentional old man.


    "Also invite seniors to come out!" The others immediately echoed, very eager, no matter what, this is the last hope of life.


    Boom!


    The unintentional old man could not help looking at the battlefield, but he was slightly stunned. At this moment is the moment of mammoth power, the dog paw waving, actually swept away the previous decline, without fear of the sky monster sword, the two high gods were defeated.


    I go, this thing really enhances strength!


    At this time, the critical period of life and death really can not control so much.


    The inattentive old man took a piece and sent it to the mouth with a little thought.


    Ok?


    As soon as the dog food entered, the pupils of the heartless old man could not help but enlarge, and looked at Su Yu with a surprised expression, "This dog food is so delicious?"


    "You can eat more when it''s delicious." Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he took out several dog foods again and put them in his hands. "The more dog food you eat, the more your strength will explode."


    "What are you waiting for?" The heartless old man''s eyes lit up, without saying anything, he directly stuffed the dog food in Su Yu''s hands into his mouth, and nodded while eating, "It''s delicious, this dog food is delicious!" "

 Chapter 694: Single dog anger

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The careless old man still sighs the deliciousness of the dog food, but from his belly is suddenly an unknown fire.


    The inexplicable appearance of this fire seemed to be burning all over his body, and he was not sweating for a moment, and the whole person became a little irritable and needed to vent.


    boom!


    He slammed on the ground and bounced straight up, sprinting toward the bald head holding the sky demon sword.


    "Fight the eggs!"


    The heartless old man''s voice was sharp with a roar, his eyes were red, and he fell from the sky, and the long stick in his hand hit the bald head hard!


    The immense momentum, coupled with such unique moves, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "High God Intermediate?" The bald man was startled at first, but then he was full of disdain, and the Sky Demon Sword swept, "Get me off!"


    boom!


    The aftermath rippled, and the whole world was shocked. In the incredible eyes of everyone, the bald man made a whimper and immediately flew out.


    At the collision point, the source world was also overwhelmed, and a crack opened.


    hiss!


    Everyone looked at such a violent careless old man, and he was stunned suddenly, pumping out one by one.


    drink!


    The heartless old man shouted again, turned into a residual image, stared at the bald head, and attacked again!


    "Sweep the broken egg!"


    He didn''t stay, only felt the blood in his body became more and more excited, his body turned, and swept away toward the bald man''s bald head!


    "To bully too much!"


    Is this a bald mocking myself?


    The bald man''s face flushed red, his body shivered with anger, his momentum surged in an instant, and the purple knife pierced the sky, colliding with the stick again!


    boom!


    The whole body was blasted out again without suspense. This time it was obviously worse. His mouth was coughing up blood and his wrists were paralyzed.


    In his dizzying eyes, the unintentional old man struck again, sweeping out countless stick figures.


    "Eggs come from the sky!"...


    On the other side, Maomao was also offensively violent, and the dog''s paws quickly fell towards the middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    Every time, the middle-aged man''s face is pale, and under such a high frequency of attack, his original world has been riddled with dog claws everywhere.


    Roar!


    Mao Mao roared, the dog paws raised, and quickly fell!


    boom!


    The middle-aged man was immediately nailed to the ground like a nail.


    Then the dog paw is raised again!


    boom!


    Boom!


    Every time, everyone''s heart jumped, terrified.


    That''s the higher order of the upper god, the legendary existence was actually abused like this at this time.


    In the eyes of terrified people, the middle-aged people are getting deeper and deeper, and they will gradually be nailed to the bottom of the ground.


    "King, this dog food is too powerful." Chu Xiaoyao looked at the field and could not help but say, "And, what kind of stimulus did the careless predecessor get, and he saw the bald head?"


    Su Yu nodded and said nothing.


    Dog food: If you give it to a dog, you can make the dog full of strength, and if you eat it, you can get the blessing of the anger of a single dog, and the power will increase in a short time.


    "Go straight to Huanglong!"


    The innocent old man burst into a roar again, his wrists, and the stick sticks out like a sword between the legs of the bald head!


    boom!


    Everyone shrunk their necks, their bodies were cold, and the bald man made an extremely screaming scream. His body was like a kite with a broken thread, and he fluttered in the air.


    boom!


    Maomao also fell with a paw, and the entire original world shattered like a mirror, and the sky of yellow sand appeared in front of everyone.


    The middle-aged man also turned into a fan with the disappearance of the original world.


    "go!"


    The bald man''s figure flicked, and the Sky Demon Swords were shot down. His hands were covering his crotch, and in a blink of an eye he turned into a star, disappearing into everyone''s sight.


    The Leng and Chen families who have come back to their minds have also changed their faces and fled wildly.


    "Stick the world!"


    With a roar, the stick in the hands of the unintentional old man suddenly became very large, as if he could break through the sky.


    Then, the long stick fell and smashed against those who fled!


    This stick is too big and too big, and the huge shadows cover all the Chen and Leng families, making them pale and desperate.


    "Like me!"


    The elder''s complexion changed, and at the same time, another high-level middle **** burst the power of the original world in an instant, trying to stop it.


    Click, click!


    After just a short time, their original world shattered, and then the long stick swept down, just like sweeping ants, crushing them instantly!


    The scene became silent, and neither the Chen family nor the Leng family survived.


    Everyone looked at the unintentional old man, but he saw tears in the corners of his eyes at this time, his figure became lonely and lonely, and then his figure trembled, and his body fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Su Yu had expected him to catch him directly. At this time, Mao Mao also returned to normal size, lying prone on the ground, looking like a languor.


    Dog food naturally also has side effects. After the outbreak, it will be depressed for a period of time. If the dog is okay, people will fall into the sadness of single dogs. Their will will be depressed and it is difficult to extricate themselves.


    "Hey, I can''t think of my unwillingness to live forever Actually lonely and helpless, a lot of people are still alone..." The unintentional old man complained and felt more and more tears in his eyes, and he was sad. With thousands of beautiful people, it''s ridiculous to be a single shadow."


    "The best is to stay at the end, maybe you will meet soon." Su Yu comforted casually, to be honest, dog food is dog food after all, the side effects on people are still quite large.


    "I''m so old, what better is there." Thinking of this, the unintentional old man is even more sad.


    Ga-


    At this moment, it happened to fly across a winged bird in the sky, free and enviable.


    "Well? Dare to show love in front of me?!" The heartless old man''s heart immediately tightened, his eyes rose with anger, and he pointed at the air.


    Immediately, Li Mang flashed.


    Just listen to the scream of the male in the sky, look at that part, the egg is probably broken...


    Lying!


    Everyone is dead, especially some couples, their hairs are standing upside down, and they keep their distance, and they consciously split the men and women out, all squinting and trembling.


    No wonder he is so obsessed with eggs, terrible, so terrible!


    At this moment, Su Yu glanced at his eyes, walked to the Sky Demon Sword, and picked it up.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the heaven and earth twelve spirit heavenly demon swords and unlocking the heavenly demon sword seeds!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, and rewards a constitution of +6."


    And not far away from the Sky Demon Sword, there is actually a dark token, and I don��t know what material it was made of. It didn��t disappear with the middle-aged man.


    There is a grimace on one side of the token, and the word Shura is engraved on the other side.


    "It''s the brand of Mo Kou!" Ji Ruxue''s exclamation came from behind, with hatred and horror, and everyone else''s face changed drastically, and the commotion was endless.

 Chapter 695: Public anger

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It''s really a mob, and it''s still Shura!" Ouyang Ling also exclaimed.


    "Magic?" Su Yu looked at them dubiously.


    "Although the forces in the Divine Realm have occasional frictions, but it is only a struggle for interests, but the Moguo is the public enemy in the Divine Realm." Ji Ruxue looked heavy. town!"


    "Three years ago, Qingfeng Town was slaughtered by the mob. The whole town was full of people, and there was no live talk, a sensation." Ouyang Ling said in horror.


    Su Yu was also slightly surprised. He didn''t think there was such a force in God Realm. "Why God Realm can''t kill them?"


    "They are extremely powerful, and they are good at concealment, and all have extraordinary skills, even the entire Divine Realm is helpless." Ji Ruxue sighed, and then his eyes fell on the token in Su Yu''s hand, "This token It is a symbol of their identity, condensed in flesh and blood."


    Su Yu nodded and looked in his hands.


    "This is a Shura token, which can be exchanged for many things." Ouyang Ling said with great envy.


    Seeing Su Yu''s doubts, Ji Ruxue explained in a moment: "There are currently three types of mobsters known, ghost face, asura and red bitter, because mobsters are extremely difficult to deal with, so if someone can kill the mob, You can use the tokens to obtain war power, and use the power to redeem the required items."


    Su Yu nodded suddenly, this mechanism can better drive people''s enthusiasm to kill the mob, really good, and I don''t know what this Shura token can be exchanged for.


    "The people of the Chen and Leng families are simply looking for death, and they dare to collude with the devil!" Ouyang Ling''s eyes, the flame burning, immediately made everyone excited.


    "Yes, everyone must go back and pay the price!" This time it was all the arrogance of the major families in Yuncheng, and many of them even died in the hands of the mob, and this account should naturally be counted in Chen. Home and cold home.


    ...


    Two days later, in Yuncheng, many people are looking forward to it, as if waiting for something.


    If you are interested, you will find that these people are people with faces in Yuncheng. If you are rich, you are expensive. There are even many patriarchs of major families.


    "Look, they are back!"


    "Hahaha, all our geniuses in Yuncheng are back. I don''t know if there is any gain in this trip?"


    "Even if you don''t understand Shibi poems, you should be able to increase your strength a lot."


    ...


    Everyone was smiling, talking one after another, watching everyone approaching quickly.


    Among the crowd, Chen Family and Leng Family were among them. Elder Chen Family Eight stood at the front with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    His original world was abolished, and his proudest grandson was also abolished. His inner hatred for Su Yu was already skyrocketing. Therefore, when receiving the news from the Saint''s Pavilion, he immediately begged the elders to take revenge.


    Su Yu will die if there is a big elder!


    But soon, his smile stiffened on his face, and in the forefront of the crowd, he suddenly saw the figure of Su Yu, and his vigorous spirit became the core of the crowd.


    At this time, Su Yu and others have also entered Yuncheng.


    "Daughter, how did the Confucian test gain this time?"


    "Son, don��t be discouraged if the Confucian test can��t comprehend anything, practice martial arts well, and I will give you the best resources."


    "Huh? How did you get hurt?"


    "Two Confucians, what about my child?"


    "How did our host not come back?"


    ...


    Soon, everyone realized that they were wrong, and their faces were all gloomy like water, especially those who did not receive their children, and were anxious.


    "How can it be?"


    The eight elders waited for a long time, but did not see the elder elder and Chen Xuan come back, looking at the unharmed Su Yu, could not help but exclaimed.


    "How could you appear here?" He pointed to Su Yu, his face full of disbelief.


    "Oh, let you down, but the person you have to wait for may not come!" Su Yu sneered and said.


    At this time, Tzuyu and Tzu sighed and looked at the crowd. "Dear everyone, we were attacked by the mob on our way, and some people were killed by the mob."


    what? !


    This news is undoubtedly a thunderbolt for those who have not received their children, and it is difficult to accept this fact.


    "Woo, Huoer, you are the hope of my Mo family!" Many people could not help crying.


    "How could it be possible to meet the mob, why is the route of our cloud city known by the mob!" Someone asked sharply, killing intently.


    "It''s the Chen and Leng families. They colluded with the mob and wanted to come to slaughter us!" everyone said in unison, looking at the Chen and Leng families, full of hate.


    "Fortunately, there is King Su in this time, otherwise we won''t be able to come back." Everyone said with fear and fear.


    "Nonsense! How could my Chen Jiaxing''s upright side collude with the devil?" Eight Elder glared, pointing at Su Yu and shouted, "We just want to take the life of this little hybrid!"


    "Huh! Now that the evidence is conclusive, are you still delusional?!" Zi Yu stared at Eight Elders King Su and showed him the token! "


    Su Yu nodded his head and showed the Shura token. Then, he took out a sandbag and threw it on the ground. It was the Great Elder, Chen Xuan and Leng Che''s head.


    "It''s really a token of the mob, and it''s still Shura!"


    "Colluding with mobsters, everyone can blame!"


    "Chen family! Cold family! I must ask you to pay for your blood debts and avenge my grandchildren!" Everyone''s eyes turned red immediately, and many people quickly withdrew to inform the family.


    "Xuan''er!" Elder Eight saw Chen Xuan''s head, also screaming, staring at Su Yu, screaming: "Little beast, I want your life!"


    His whole body emerged, rushing towards Su Yu.


    Su Yu looked at him calmly, without any slight fluctuations.


    The original world of the eight elders was abolished. Only the strength of the lower gods could not reach Su Yu and was blocked by the angry crowd.


    "Let everyone go to the Chen and Leng families to be fair!"


    The Chen and Leng families undoubtedly aroused public outrage. All the families at this moment are unprecedentedly united, and the strong are frequent, with a killing intention.


    Some people in the crowd turned pale and retreated quietly, leaving quickly.


    The Chen family, a lively scene at this time, everyone smiled.


    "Hahaha, if you count the time, the elder should also be back.


    "Well, this time the elder took action personally, without the shelter of the restaurant, the kid would die!"


    "Don''t forget, there are also Leng''s help, this time foolproof!"


    "Say me, a little kid, it''s not worth our trouble."


    ...


    "Homeowner, bad..."


    Just then, there were exclamations and rapid footsteps outside the door.

 Chapter 696: Extremely sad

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What is panic, what kind of system!" The smile on everyone''s face condensed and sneered.


    "Home... Homeowner, big... The big thing is not good!" The man panicked, and after a long journey, he talked eloquently.


    boom!


    The owner lifted his leg and kicked it out, and said coldly: "What is disgraceful, calm down, say it!"


    The man was aggrieved and took two deep breaths before slowly speaking: "Both elders and they are dead. Now the outside world is saying that our Chen family and Leng family colluded with the mob and are attacking in groups."


    "what?!"


    The people who were still sitting up suddenly jumped up, "Nonsense! How can we collude with the devil!?"


    "It''s true!" the man continued: "People who go to the Confucian test can testify, and most forces have already sent people to come!"


    "Waste! Why is such important information being said now?!" The head of the family was about to break, raised his foot, and kicked him again.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the entire Chen family was shaken a few times, and countless spiritual forces fell from the sky, which looked gorgeous.


    "Everyone from the Chen family came out to lead the death!"


    A loud voice resembled thunder, echoing in the air, making everyone in the Chen family pale and frightened.


    "How could it be like this?"


    The elders are the entire family of Chen, and they died inexplicably. What''s worse is that they and others are considered to collude with the mob, which is simply a disaster.


    "Don''t panic, you can''t do anything without a word. I will communicate and resolve this misunderstanding." The second elder looked heavy, and then flew into the air, looking at the angry people. , We have never seen the mobsters, and there must have been a misunderstanding."


    boom!


    In response to his countless spiritual powers and the thunderous sky, just a moment, he became a charred corpse falling from the sky.


    In the eyes of the Chen family who were terribly frightened, they had no vitality after a few convulsions.


    hiss!


    This is no more...


    "Everyone in the Chen family died for me. Today, the chickens and dogs do not stay!" There was another shout, and the people in the Chen family were all desperate.


    "The owner, staying in the mountains, I''m not afraid that there is no firewood! The Chen family can''t help but can escape from the secret road," someone suggested.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    At the same time, the same happened to Leng''s family. The two big families were instantly removed from Yuncheng under the anger of people and gods.


    ...


    The next day, Dawangshan Restaurant was open as usual.


    As soon as the door was opened, Chu Xiaoyao was taken aback. There was a hustle and bustle outside the door, and there were countless people gathered, looking around.


    "Hahaha, this door hasn''t eaten the food of Dawang Mountain for a long time, I miss it very much. I hope it will open."


    "Da Su, what are the dishes today, don''t be polite, give me a copy!"


    "Da Su, thank you for saving my child, but also help him understand Shi Bi''s poems, great grace, great unforgettable!"


    "Sovereign King Su, you killed the mob, it''s our heroes in Yuncheng, really a hero!"


    "Da Su, the children in our family are crying and arguing to join Dawangshan. Does Dawangshan still recruit people?"


    ...


    Everyone was very friendly to Su Yu, with a good smile on his face, and walked into the restaurant.


    "Everyone, the rules of the Dawangshan Restaurant are only responsible for eating, let alone other things, everyone has a pleasant meal." Su Yuke had no time to entertain one by one, just just casually gave a few words.


    "It''s a pity." At this moment, Ji Ruxue came over and said indignantly.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yuqi said.


    Ji Ruxue reluctantly said: "Although the Chen and Leng families are over, some of their important figures have escaped from the secret road, which is cheaper for them!"


    It''s not surprising that Su Yu nodded his head. The family that can gain a firm foothold in God Territory, which is not deep in nature, naturally has a future.


    "Are you afraid that they will come to you for revenge?" Ji Ruxue looked at Su Yu''s calm face and couldn''t help asking.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water." Su Yu waved his hand casually and looked at her with a smile. "There are so many people coming from the restaurant. You still have free time here. Believe it or not. I fired you."


    "Humph!" Ji Ruxue snorted coldly and began to work.


    However, at this time, Dawangshan Restaurant is not what it used to be. Many people are very polite and respectful to the waiters of the restaurant.


    The sun was sloping westward, and the day passed unconsciously, and night fell.


    At this time, a thousand miles away from Yuncheng, a group of more than ten people walked fast.


    "Damn, what the **** is going on? How do we have a relationship with the devil?" Elder Chen Jiasan said.


    "Although I don''t know the reason, it seems that it was indeed with the mob, and it also slaughtered not to kill." The other man said bitterly.


    "It''s all because of the kid in Dawang Mountain. If it weren''t for him, why did our Chen family fall like this?!"


    "Yes, that kid is just relying on a weird restaurant, and a dog, repaired to a very low We will always have the opportunity to kill him!"


    This group of people is the Chen family and the Leng family. They didn''t expect that they not only escaped, but also converged here.


    "who?!"


    With a cold drink, a bright bald head appeared in their vision.


    This bald head was full of anger, and there was blood leaking out of his crotch, which should be healing.


    His appearance shook everyone''s pupils sharply. They are all masters of the Chen and Leng families. Naturally, they can see that this bald head is extremely strong, and they are far from opponents.


    "Senior, we are the people of Chen''s and Leng''s in Yuncheng, and they fled here because of persecution." Elder Chen''s eyes flashed and he said.


    "What? You are the people of the Chen family and the Leng family?!" Hearing this, his bald head suddenly exposed his fierce light, and his whole body pressed toward the crowd.


    His momentum is as heavy as a mountain, making everyone pale, "Senior, are there any misunderstandings between us?"


    "Misunderstanding?" The cold light flashed in the eyes of the bald head. "If you and the people of the Chen family and the Leng family would not only watch the show during the fight, would we lose? It is a pig teammate!"


    Everyone is bitter and bitter, completely ignorant of what happened.


    However, they had already guessed that the bald head should be a man in the mob, and the heart was even more terrified.


    The three elders were cold and sweaty, "Senior, in fact, we have a common enemy, that is, the boy Su Yu, why not join forces?"


    "Hahaha, you pig teammates who haven''t succeeded enough, will I join forces with you?" Shaved head sneered, "A large part of my Mokou''s failure this time is because you missed the best while watching the show. Opportunity leads, you need blood debt and blood repayment!"


    dead!


    The voice just fell, and in the desperate and unwilling eyes of everyone, his original world was launched directly, covering everyone!

 Chapter 697: East Moon City

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The ending of the Chen family and the Leng family Su Yu naturally does not know, even if he knows it, he will only laugh at it.


    At this time, he was lying on the bed, showing the system interface in his mind. In the lottery selection, the original zero was changed to one.


    This is the system reward this time.


    Su Yu''s mood was slightly agitated, and every additional Dawangshan branch indicated that he could receive more Dawangshan disciples, and that Dawangshan''s fame would rise to a higher level!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yu clicked on the draw button, and immediately after that, a card began to appear in front of him.


    There are only ten cards in total, namely Dawangshan Medical Hall, Dawangshan Supermarket, Dawangshan Restaurant, Dawangshan Wuguan, Dawangshan Inn, Dawangshan Refining Pavilion, Dawangshan Alchemy Pavilion, Dawangshan Spirit Beast Hall, Dawangshan Spirit Pharmacy, Dawangshan Auction House.


    Su Yu glanced roughly and already knew the role of these branches.


    Other shops are as their name suggests, while the post is where the Wangshan Caravan is stationed. It will also publish some missions similar to mercenaries. The auction house is a place to exchange treasures, and it also has the function of treasure appraisal.


    In half a cup of tea, these cards flipped over and moved quickly.


    Probably because there are only ten cards, the card moves very fast, and the entire screen seems to be a virtual image. Su Yu had to give up after staring for a while.


    As the card stopped, looking at the exact same pattern on the back, Su Yu''s eyes flashed and hesitated.


    For now, Dawangshan Restaurant already exists, and it is undoubtedly repeated to draw again, and it is still too early for Dawangshan Inn and Dawangshan Pawn Shop, even if it is not useful.


    Don''t choose these three.


    Su Yu took a breath and then pointed at the first card.


    The other cards disappeared slowly, the first card enlarged a little bit, and then turned around slowly...


    Dawangshan Wuguan!


    Seeing these five words, Su Yu''s original heart suddenly dropped, and a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    Moreover, since it is a martial arts hall, you can accept new disciples in God Realm.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the Dawangshan Wuguan, which is enough to exchange."


    "exchange!"


    As Su Yu''s voice fell, a golden card appeared in his hand.


    ...


    "Wu Guan?" Zuo Lao looked at Su Yu in surprise, hesitantly stopped, looking embarrassed.


    "Is there any problem?" Su Yu asked with a frown.


    "Wuguan is different from restaurants. The opening of the martial arts needs to pass the assessment, and the general martial arts hall will be under the management of the imperial capital." Zuo Lao thought for a moment and looked at Su Yu, "This restaurant is already very good, even there are other cities. People come here, why did King Su still want to open a martial arts hall?"


    "Our Dawang Mountain is not just about food, all means are at its peak. It''s too difficult and difficult to rely on restaurants to make a name." Su Yu smiled, and his eyes flashed with light. "So, Yuncheng didn''t Way to open a martial arts hall?"


    "Naturally not." Zuo Lao shook his head. "Yuncheng is just not responsible for the assessment. If King Su is determined to open a martial arts hall, he can only go to the country''s affiliated city."


    "Wuguan is an extremely special existence in God Realm. You can ask girl Ji at this point." Lao Zuo smiled and looked to Ji Ruxue, "She came out of Wuguan."


    Su Yu suddenly looked at Ji Ruxue, no wonder she can achieve this kind of achievement without the slightest background.


    Ji Ruxue nodded, with a trace of recollection in her voice, "Wu Guan is the only opportunity for ordinary people. For ordinary people, there is no family protection, no martial arts or skills, it is extremely difficult to practice. You can only rely on Wuguan!"


    "Moreover, many martial arts schools are actually affiliated with some denominations and countries, and those who perform well in the martial arts schools will be directly regarded as qualified to join the sect."


    Su Yu nodded, "Girl Ji is so talented, is there no sectarian fancy?"


    "I don''t like being constrained, and I don''t think joining the sect can improve my martial arts." Ji Ruxue shook his head, his face pale.


    "However, if you want to open a martial arts hall, I suggest you go to Dongyue City."


    "Oh?" Su Yu froze slightly.


    He had originally planned to open a martial arts hall in another city. The name of Dawang Mountain in Yuncheng was already very loud, so he naturally had to change to another city.


    "Your relationship with Tianliu is not good. Naturally, it is impossible to go to the range of Tianliu. However, Dongyuecheng is a member of the Donghuang Country, and its relationship with Tianliu is not harmonious, and Dongyuecheng can directly engage in military The evaluation and classification of the museum is a prosperous place for the martial arts museum, and it is very suitable for opening a martial arts museum."


    "Thank you for telling me." Su Yu said thanks, he already had a plan in mind.


    "Oh, here is half a month away from Dongyue City. If King Su wants to go, my Ouyang family is willing to give it away." Zuo Lao volunteered.


    "Okay, I''m going to leave in three days." Su Yu was also polite. He said directly That night, Su Yu''s ghost came to Dongzhou County again, causing a sensation.


    The prosperity of Dongzhou County is higher, and there is still a flow of people, there is a tendency to expand, and the statues have been completed. Although the face has not been carved, but after the washing of countless powers of faith, the face is actually independent and Su. Yu has always been very natural, as if formed naturally.


    In Su Yu''s perception, the spiritual energy of the entire Wuzhou continent is still increasing. Although it has not reached the level of Divine Realm, at this rate, it is estimated that it will be comparable to Divine Realm in a few years. This is a good phenomenon. Su Yu didn''t care too much.


    This time, I didn''t stay too much. I chose the little fat girl, the small headed family and Xiao Yihan to come to God''s domain.


    The Dawangshan restaurant must continue to operate. It is enough to have chubby mates and small heads plus Ji Ruxue. The establishment of the martial arts hall is imminent. It is still better to bring Xiao Yihan over.


    The next day, Xiao Yihan walked out of the Dawangshan restaurant directly, and in the eyes of everyone in Yuncheng, he stepped on the ninth floor of the refining heart tower with endless sword and reached the Wusheng fifth order directly, making Yuncheng sensation again.


    Three days later, after explaining the matter, Su Yu, with Xiao Yihan, Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao, accompanied by the Ouyang family, set off towards Dongyue City.


    Half a month later, a city that was not weaker than Yuncheng appeared in the field of vision.


    "King, this is really a martial arts hall. Three of the five stores along the way are martial arts halls!" Chu Xiaoyao walked on the street and couldn''t help wondering.


    "It seems that the competition will be fierce." Xiao Yihan''s voice was soft, and even so, there was no slight pressure.


    Four people and one dog walked on the street, and the appearance of a pair of dumplings entering the city attracted everyone''s attention.


    At a corner of the street, Su Yu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he walked towards a place called Wanbaotang...

 Chapter 698: Differential treatment

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! To open the martial arts hall, three conditions must be met.


    First, there must be a shop in the city, and it cannot be small.


    Second, at least the strength of the next god.


    Third, pass the qualification assessment.


    Su Yulai''s Wanbaotang is to buy a store for the first article.


    Entering Wanbao Hall, Su Yu walked straight to a counter. In front of the counter was a woman, who was holding a mirror and fiddled with her makeup.


    When I saw Su Yu coming, I just glanced at it roughly, and then I took my gaze back.


    "Is there a free storefront here?" Su Yu asked.


    Snapped!


    A thick booklet was still on the counter directly by the woman, with a hint of contempt in her voice: "Here are all the storefronts of Dongyuecheng recorded, please read it for yourself, although the house of Dongyuecheng is only rented Not for sale, but the price is not so high!"


    After that, she continued to scratch her head in the mirror.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, but patiently opened the book with patience.


    Dongyue City is a lot bigger than Yuncheng City. With so many stores, there are cluttered records, some notes already have owners, and only a few are marked as idle, so even Su Yufan looks more difficult.


    Xiao Yihan and others also helped to look around. After all, the storefront was also the face of Dawang Mountain, which could not be tolerated.


    Stores are divided into four grades according to the prosperity of the market, third grade, second grade, first grade and special grade. According to the one-year period, the grades are different and the prices are also different.


    Third-class stores have 2,000 top-grade spirit stones a year, second-class stores have 10,000 top-grade spirit stones a year, first-class stores have 50,000 top-grade spirit stones a year, and special grades have 250,000 top-grade spirit stones a year.


    Even if Su Yu thought he was rich, he could not help but be speechless.


    He now has 70 billion gold coins, which is converted into top-grade spirit stones, that is, 7 million top-grade spirit stones. If you rent a special store, you can only rent for 28 years.


    Twenty-eight years is not long for the warrior!


    This is because Dawang Mountain is a huge profit, it is really difficult to imagine which industries can afford these stores.


    From beginning to end, there is only one special store left, and there are only two first-class stores. I have to say that there are really many rich people.


    "Just this special store, I rent for one year."


    Su Yu''s words made the woman stunned for a moment, then surprised, and then continued to wear lipstick, and asked: "You can see clearly, this store requires 250,000 high-grade spirit stones a year, you have so many spirits Stone?"


    Su Yu nodded and was about to take out the spirit stone, but saw a man in a Chinese suit walked over quickly.


    "I heard that there is still a special store here. I want it from Wanjian Wuguan!"


    Wanjian Wuguan?


    The woman who was still applying makeup shuddered, her eyes quickly looked at the man, her original arrogant face was instantly filled with smiles, she closed the mirror, and stood up directly, very flatteringly said: "It turned out to be the less of Wanjian Wuguan Owner, VIP, VIP!"


    Wanjian Wuguan is an affiliated martial arts hall of Wanjian Mountain Villa. As long as you join Wanjian Wuguan, there is great hope to become a person of Wanjian Mountain Villa.


    "Is there a special store here?" The man in the Chinese suit continued to ask.


    "Yes, there is!" the woman nodded quickly, turned Su Yu away, turned the booklet to the page where she had a special store, "there is still one left."


    The winks are constantly thrown at the men in the Chinese costume, the attitude and treatment of Su Yu are totally different.


    "Hey, what do you mean? Obviously we came first and set it first." Chu Xiaoyao didn''t get upset immediately.


    "Which one did you come out of? You deserve to buy a premium store?" The woman sneered repeatedly and waved her hands impatiently. "Go, go, do not affect my business."


    The man in the Chinese costume looked at Su Yu and others with a faint smile, and then took out a spirit stone card, "There are a thousand top-grade spirit stones, thank you for giving me the special store."


    His voice was so arrogant that he already claimed himself as the owner of the premium store.


    "Oh, the young master''s shot is generous." The woman looked at the spirit card, her eyes were eager to stare out, and looked jealously at Su Yu and others. This group of people were really **** and met the young master. Such a generous person.


    "I have ten thousand top-grade spirit stones here, please trouble you." Su Yu raised a brow, and also took out a spirit stone card, said lightly.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong!" The man in the Chinese costume smiled disdainfully and handed the spirit card in his hand to the woman in front of him, "Reward you."


    "Thank you young curator, thank you young curator, I''ll do the formalities for you." The woman''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and she kept bowing her head.


    "King..." Yun Fanfan''s brow furrowed deep, his eyes narrowed.


    "Forget it, let''s act low-key here." Su Yu''s voice was calm, and then walked to another counter not far away.


    There is a girl in front of this counter, but she is standing upright, her eyes watching the flow of people is completely different from the passive slack of other counters.


    "This young man, this is the case of Sister Sun. You must never mind." The girl looked at everything she had just said and said, "I don''t know what can do for you?"


    "I want to rent a first-class store." Su Yu nodded and said.


    "There are two remaining first-class stores. These are the two. I don''t know which one you want?" The girl pulled out the booklet and opened it patiently.


    The handwriting on this booklet is not the same as that of the woman. They should have recorded it by themselves. The booklet of this girl is extremely neat and marked according to the classification, which makes it clear to people.


    At this moment, Su Yu looked at it and saw a page of the exchange table. He couldn''t help but move, "What is this?"


    "This is a form of merit exchange, which is generally used to exchange big credit. These merits can be exchanged for many things." Su Yu nodded, and suddenly saw the exchange price of the mob in it.


    A ghost face can be exchanged for ten merit points, while an asura can be exchanged for one hundred merit points, and a red bitter can be exchanged for one thousand merit points.


    Below these points of merit are also marked things that can be exchanged, such as elixir, elixir, weapons, etc., and ten points of merit can rent special stores for one year, and enjoy priority.


    "I want to exchange something." Su Yu said.


    "Hahaha, laugh at me, Xiaohe, even if you will receive this kind of person, he is clearly here to make trouble." The woman was actually watching here before, and she couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words, "You be careful Don''t be fooled by him."


    I have to buy things in a while, and I have to exchange things for a while. I have no sincerity at all.


    "I don''t know what you want to exchange?" Xiao He continued to ask patiently.


    "This thing." Su Yu smiled, took out the Shura brand and handed it over.

 Chapter 699: VIP

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Xiao He, you can take it easy, don''t identify it wrong, and cause a lot of jokes." The sister Sun continued to sneer Road.


    "Yes, this year the crooks are rampant, it is better to be careful." The young owner also pointed out.


    Xiaohe didn''t change because of the words of the two people, but took the token from Su Yu, carefully looked at it for a while, and looked more and more surprised.


    "This son, this kind of thing is too expensive. I can''t identify it. I need to ask our shopkeeper."


    Xiao He''s words directly made the elder sister laugh with a sneer and shook her head in disdain: "Sure enough, I don''t even dare to appraise now."


    "Yes." Su Yu nodded lightly.


    In the inner hall of Wanbao Hall, there were five old men frowning and talking.


    "Hey, the good things we have recently included in Wanbaotang are too few, and obviously not as good as the surrounding cities."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that Dongchi Castle had just got a ghost face token not long ago, which shocked everyone in the main hall and boasted."


    "All these years, the mobs are hiding in the dark, but they are not so good to hunt..."


    Among the five old men, one of them was deeply frowned and sighed incessantly, "You are all okay, but you can still sell some things. My disciple made the wrong price last time, Thousands of top-grade spirit stones were given away in vain."


    "Hahaha, Li treasurer, the identification is wrong, you are fully qualified to open him."


    "Why don''t I want it, just that she is a daughter of my old friend and asked me to take care of here..."


    Just then, I saw Xiao He hurried in and hurriedly came out, his face full of uneasiness.


    "What are you doing?" Li dispensers frowned slightly.


    "I received something here, I can''t identify it, I want to ask the shopkeeper to take a look..." Xiao He whispered.


    No way to identify?


    The other four shopkeepers shook their heads. The girl was still too young and had little experience.


    The shopkeeper Li frowned deeper and his face was dark. "Bring it."


    Huh?


    this is����


    After receiving the token from Xiaohe''s hands, Li treasurer''s eyes immediately burst out with a fine light, and he was very surprised.


    "This is Shura''s token?!"


    "what?!"


    The other four shopkeepers were immediately taken aback, and then got up and looked at it.


    "Really Shura''s token!"


    "Developed, you can''t be wrong. This is Shura''s token."


    The other four elders looked at Li treasurer enviously.


    "What are you waiting for? Take me to see the distinguished guest immediately!" Li dispensers blushed with excitement and ordered directly.


    "What? Are the shopkeepers going to go in person?" Xiao He was dumbfounded.


    "Nonsense! This is a VIP! Don''t be stunned, go away!"


    "Go, let''s go too!"


    ...


    "Oh, just take something out and fool people, and you''re waiting to be punished by my Wanbaotang!" The woman with the surname Sun looked at Su Yu happily and said.


    Su Yu turned a deaf ear and stood there calmly.


    At this moment, there were rapid footsteps in the inner hall, and soon all the shopkeepers came out.


    "Where are my valuable guests at Wanbaotang?" Li dispensers said in a hurry.


    VIP?


    The young owner of the Wanjian Wuguan looked at the woman with the surname of Sun immediately, did someone inform me of my existence?


    However, he didn''t think much, and immediately greeted him with a smile, "Hong Jinshi, the young master of the younger Wanjian Wuguan, has seen the shopkeepers."


    The treasurer of Wanbaotang has too much interest in his hands, and no one dares to offend.


    "It''s his?" Li dispensers looked at Xiao He.


    "No."


    "Go on one side, don''t block the road!" Li shopkeeper said politely, and then passed directly by him, as did the other four shopkeepers, so that the smile on Jin Hongshi''s face suddenly froze.


    "Shaoxia, this is our shopkeeper." Xiao He returned to the counter and introduced to Su Yu.


    Su Yu nodded his head and looked at the shopkeeper Li who was at the forefront.


    "Hahaha, this is the young man who won the Shura token. It really turned out to be a hero." The treasurer Li immediately greeted him with enthusiasm and treated him like Hong Jinshi.


    Asura token?


    The woman surnamed Sun was suddenly surprised and looked at Su Yu incredulously, her face pale instantly.


    Asura tokens are well-known in the **** realm, she naturally heard that such tokens are rare and precious, and it was impossible for Su Yu to pick them up.


    "Hello, I''m here to exchange merit points." Su Yu nodded.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to talk about!" Li treasurer nodded, and then looked solemnly: "First of all, thank you young heroes for choosing us to redeem merit points, thank you for your trust here."


    "I don''t know if the young man''s surname is his name?"


    "Younger Su Yu."


    The shopkeeper Li nodded his head and immediately wrote down Su Yu''s exchange for the Shura token, and then engraved the Shura token on the counter of the No. 3 counter of Wanbaotang in Dongyue City.


    The other four shopkeepers are eye-catching, and Wanbaotang in different cities will compete with each other, but similarly, there will be five shopkeepers in a Wanbaotang are also competing with each other, speaking on the basis of performance.


    Su Yu can take out the Shura token and is definitely a big customer. It is the king to be able to make good contact with big customers.


    "Okay, I don''t know where else can help Su Shaoxia?" Li Zhang said excitedly after making a big list.


    "I want to rent a first-class store." Su Yu said.


    "Su Shaoxia, as far as I know, we still have a special store in Wanbaotang, which can be leased with Su Shaoxia''s ability, and I am willing to give it to Su Shaoxia for free for one year." Li Zhanggui thought for a moment.


    His words made the woman surnamed Sun tremble and his face bleed away. "The shopkeeper did not know that the special store had been rented to Hong Gongzi before."


    This...


    Li shopkeeper frowned slightly, but there was no alternative.


    "Oh, some people really open their eyes and talk nonsense, obviously we are the first to come, why did they become that Hong Gongzi?" Chu Xiaoyao immediately joked.


    Ok?


    The five shopkeepers were all sages, and immediately heard that they were wrong. Li shopkeeper looked directly at Xiaohe, "Xiaohe, what''s going on?"


    Xiao He didn''t dare to neglect. She told the things just now.


    The woman with the surname Sun is in charge of the second counter. At this time, the most angry person is the second counter. Su Yu, a large customer, was originally at their counter.


    His face turned red, both embarrassing and angry, and he raised his footsteps and walked straight towards the woman named Sun.


    Papa!


    Along with two loud slaps, the woman with the surnamed Sun immediately had two more slap marks on her face, and the lipstick smeared on her lips was crooked.


    "Clean up, you won''t use it from today!" Shopkeeper No. 2 said coldly, and then took the booklet in front of the counter directly, marking the transaction that Hong Jinshi had just made.

 Chapter 700: Librarian evaluation

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "The shopkeeper, you listen to me explain..." The woman with the surname Sun was shaking and frightened.


    She never thought that she would lose her job because of her neglect.


    "Needless to say!" The shopkeeper at the second counter directly interrupted mercilessly, "We Wanbao Pavilion will lose more and more customers because of more **** like you, and the business is getting worse!"


    He looked at Su Yu, "The actions under his hands neglected Su Gongzi and asked him not to blame. I have nearly canceled this special store transaction. Su Gongzi can be exchanged at will."


    "The transaction in this special store has clearly begun!" Hong Jinshi''s face sank and he couldn''t speak.


    "This is your spirit stone. Take it back. Su Gongzi was originally here first, and he is a distinguished guest of this hall. It should be given priority!" The shopkeeper said no politely.


    Hong Jinshi opened his mouth and did not dare to pretend to be in front of these shopkeepers. He could only look at the woman named Sun, "Give me my spirit stone card back!"


    "Hong Gongzi, this..." The woman surnamed Sun almost cried, staring at Hong Jinshi in a daze.


    "Huh, you won''t come to work in Wanbaotang anymore, and I don''t need to waste money on you, don''t force me to come back with my own hands!" Hong Jinshi flashed a gleam in his eyes and said.


    The woman with the surname Sun shrank in fear, and her face was ashamed. She could only take out the Lingshi card obediently.


    The woman was self-contained and Su Yu watched from the beginning to the end. At this time she said: "Then this special store, rent for five years first."


    He was rich and rich, and directly spent fifty points of merit.


    "This is the key to the store. Please take it away, Su Gongzi." In a few moments, the shopkeeper Li went through the formalities and handed the key to Su Yu. exchange."


    Su Yu took the key and said casually: "This Xiaohe girl has a very good working attitude."


    "Hahaha, that''s true. I plan to increase his salary by 10%." Li treasurer laughed, and immediately several eyes fell on Xiaohe, envious.


    Su Yu nodded and went straight out.


    The special shops are in the most prosperous market in Dongyue City. The flow of people along the way is indeed much higher. At the same time, Su Yu also found out which shops are opened under these high rents.


    The alchemy pavilion, the refining vessel pavilion, the elixir pavilion, the auction hall and the martial arts hall are the most numerous.


    "It''s worthy of being a special store, not only good location, but also big enough." Chu Xiao remotely sighed.


    The premium shops are divided into three floors, each of which covers an area of ??more than 300 square meters, and also has its own large courtyard, which is extremely good.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host if he has his own shop, whether he uses the Dawangshan Wuguan Card."


    "use!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the cards of Dawangshan Wuguan gradually disappeared, and the Wuguan began to upgrade.


    Let Xiao Yihan and others stand guard in front of the martial arts hall, and Su Yu walked toward the martial arts examination site on his own.


    The assessment hall is also in the center of the city, and it is not difficult to find. The main assessment object is the owner of the martial arts hall, which is used to assess whether it has the ability to establish a martial arts hall.


    The front desk is an old man who is responsible for receiving the people who come to the assessment.


    "Hello, I''ll take the assessment." Su Yu''s words did not attract much attention from the old man.


    His face looked up, "There are two kinds of assessments, one is the qualification assessment of the owner, and the other is the assessment of the qualifications of the disciples. Which one do you want?"


    "I opened a new martial arts hall, and the owner needs to check it."


    "Xinwuguan?" The old man raised his eyebrows. "Can there be sectarian support behind it?"


    "The denomination is named Dawang Mountain."


    "I haven''t heard of it." The old man shook his head in disdain and continued to ask: "Can there be a median **** in the denomination, how many?"


    Su Yu slowly shook his head.


    The old man no longer looks at Su Yu, "Can there be family support?"


    "No."


    Unexpectedly, it was a three-no product, and the old man''s disdain was undisguised. "The host''s assessment is divided into three categories: heaven and earth, which one do you want to test?"


    The curators are naturally divided into grades. The high-level curators have unique insights into martial arts and exercises, and they can often teach better disciples. The status of the proprietors is often higher than that of some sectarian elders. The teaching of the master of the level can be encountered but not sought.


    "Heaven level." Su Yu said without thinking.


    "Heaven-level?" The disdain on the old man''s face was even worse. "Remind you, the test of the master-level pavilion not only requires the payment of 10,000 top-grade spirit stones, but also is likely to be seriously injured. Be careful to stand upright and cross out!"


    "Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones are not expensive." Su Yu took out the spirit stone card.


    "If you want to find death, then go! Go up this ladder and turn left to choose a room!" The old man sneered and threw a crystal ball to Su Yu at random. "This is used to record the assessment results and brought in together. "


    Su Yu went up the stairs and was about to enter the door, but heard a familiar voice.


    "Wan Jinshi of the Wanjian Wuguan came to the owner''s assessment." Hong Jinshi swaggered into the assessment hall.


    "Ha ha ha, it turned out to be the owner of the Hong Pavilion, is this time preparing to impact the prefecture-level assessment?" The old man arched his hands with great enthusiasm.


    "Good! Our Wanjian Wuguan is planning to open a branch." Hong Jinshi was confident, and then looked at Su Yu, frowning, "Are you again?"


    He is the owner of the branch So he went to buy the special martial arts hall, and came here to conduct the assessment, which is consistent with Su Yu''s steps.


    Su Yu just glanced at him, so he stopped looking at it and went straight into the examination room.


    There is no need to spend energy on such people.


    "Master Hong knows him?" the old man asked tentatively.


    "Just a **** luck guy."


    Hong Jinshi didn''t believe that Su Yu could kill Shura, and the token must not have been obtained by his true ability. If it was not Su Yu, then the super store was his. It needs to be like a present, with only a first-class store.


    It seems that the two have a holiday.


    The old man immediately counted, and followed with disdain: "Oh, that kid doesn''t know that the sky is high and thick, so he dared to go to the examination of the master of the heavenly level."


    "Tianji?" Hong Jinshi''s mouth sneered, and said viciously: "It''s best to die inside."


    Su Yu is dead, and the special martial arts hall becomes an unowned thing, and he can rent it.


    "The owner of the Hongguan rest assured, he can''t pass the assessment of the Tianwu martial arts hall." The old man pleased, "I can''t get the martial arts certificate if I can''t pass it."


    Hong Jinshi nodded, and then entered the prefecture-level pavilion assessment room.


    At this time, Su Yu had reached the center of the room. The room was not large and very empty. Various weapons were placed on the edge of the room.


    The main assessment of the museum is actual combat and martial arts.


    The actual combat is strong, the martial arts are advanced, and the grasp of martial arts is high, so naturally it will be qualified as a generation of guru.


    The warrior naturally has the weapon at his disposal. Once the weapon is selected, standing in the center of the room for five seconds, there will be a ghost appearing to fight you. If it wins, it will pass the assessment of the corresponding weapon.


    Su Yu glanced casually, and then stood in the center of the room bare-handed, waiting quietly...

 Chapter 701: keep mistake

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    A black phantom suddenly appeared in front of Su Yu.


    When this phantom appeared, the body''s momentum suddenly erupted, spiritual power surged, and the lower gods were high-level peaks!


    The realm is a little higher than Su Yu.


    drink!


    Xu Ying flew at Su Yu without saying a word, Su Yu''s fast, almost in a blink of an eye!


    Moreover, with his flashing, there were actually ghosts along the way. Although these ghosts had no attack power, they were also rushing towards Su Yu, which was very confusing.


    Saint-level body exercises!


    Su Yu was surprised and slightly surprised.


    The exercises are divided into holy level, heaven level, prefecture level and ordinary level. The higher the level, the higher the difficulty of cultivation. Although the level of the practice determines the strength of the practice, the martial arts master the practice Degree also plays a decisive role.


    The host of the Celestial Pavilion must first test the actual combat. The opponent will be a little higher than the test person. The second is to assess the level of martial arts. The ghosts use the saint-level lower-level martial arts, and finally test their own skills on martial arts. Mastery.


    The saint-level martial arts of the Wuzhou Continent have almost disappeared. Unexpectedly, they appear casually in the **** realm, and the martial arts of the virtual shadow are close to the Dacheng level.


    No wonder it''s hard to show up as a host of heaven-level libraries. This difficulty is not so great.


    However, for Su Yu who is hanging up, this martial art is not enough to watch!


    Close to the horizon!


    His footsteps shook slightly, and his fist was almost strangely behind the ghost.


    boom!


    Virtual Shadow''s fist fell, the entire space was slammed suddenly, and the air made a blasting sound, which is also a holy-level fist.


    Fallen leaves return wind!


    With a fist, Virtual Shadow didn''t panic, his right leg swayed, and a whirlwind kicked directly towards Su Yu!


    His legs are like knives, cutting the air!


    Eighteen Palms!


    The flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes flashed behind him, and the shadow of the dragon was rising, and there was a faint sound of dragon chanting, sounding heaven and earth!


    boom!


    The golden palm touched the shadow''s legs, and the shadow was blasted out without resistance, his body trembling violently in the air, and then disappeared quickly.


    The crystal ball recording the test record lighted up slightly, record the score, check with the palm of your hand, grade, pass!


    Even if it is over, it seems not difficult...


    Su Yu smiled, then walked to the side of the weapon, took out a sword, and stood in the center of the martial arts hall.


    Immediately afterwards, a ghostly image of a sword appeared in front of him. The long sword swept away and turned into a dazzling light toward Su Yu!


    Du Gu Nine Swords, Broken Sword Style!


    Su Yu''s body jumped lightly, the long sword was like rain, and Ding''s long sword was swung away with a ding, then the wrist was turned and quickly wiped against the shadow of Nether''s neck!


    Swordsmanship assessment, celestial level, ever!


    Su Yu smiled and took a knife from the weapon rack.


    continue����


    At this time, outside the assessment hall, Hong Jinshi walked out slowly with a smile.


    "Hahaha, Master Hong, how is the assessment?" The old man''s eyes lit up and he greeted him.


    "It can only be said that it is normal. The results are recorded in this crystal ball. Please help to check." Hong Jinshi smiled modestly and passed the crystal ball.


    "Haha, wait a moment." The old man smiled and began to check the results.


    "Congratulations to Master Hong, the swordsmanship, and the inferior quality!" The old man congratulated with a smile. The more senior masters, the better his performance as a member of the appraisal hall will be rewarded accordingly.


    "Is the ground level inferior? Reluctantly complies with my heart." Although Hong Jinshi said so, the smile on his face could not be concealed.


    The main level of each library is also divided into three grades, with the lowest grade and the best grade.


    "Huh? Hasn''t that guy come out yet?" Hong Jinshi turned to look at the place where Su Yu entered the door, and could not help but be surprised.


    "Ouch, I almost forgot, and a kid is about to lie down." The old man patted his head and said.


    "So long? Wouldn''t it be dead inside?" Hong Jinshi frowned slightly.


    "Maybe the kid regretted it when he entered, and he didn''t dare to assess it." The old man said.


    During the speech, he walked over to prepare to see. If Su Yu died, he could only say that he was responsible for it, but the assessment of the dead man, after all, will affect some reputation.


    However, before he could open the door, the door opened by himself, but he saw Su Yu walked out calmly.


    "Are you okay?" The old man''s eyes widened, staring at Su Yu in surprise.


    I saw that Su Yu was spotlessly clean and there was no sweat on his forehead.


    "What can happen?" Su Yu said casually, and then gave the crystal ball to the old man, "Look at the results."


    Although he didn''t use his full strength, since he defeated the ghost, he should have passed it.


    See the results?


    "It''s a waste of time to show you!" The old man gave Su Yu a disdainful glance. You obviously didn''t have a look like this. Look at the fart, it is absolutely zero points.


    Place the crystal ball in front of your eyes and look carefully.


    The palm of your hand, the best inferior!


    what?


    His heart jumped and rubbed his eyes vigorously Continue to look.


    Swordsmanship, inferior!


    impossible! How can this be? !


    Knife method, inferior!


    Marksmanship, inferior!


    ...


    hiss!


    He gasped, and the whole person was stupid there. Looking at Su Yu, his whole body was shaking.


    "How about the results?" Su Yu looked at the old man inexplicably and asked.


    The old man calmed his beating heart and his eyes flashed madly. This kid didn''t even have a backstage. How could he develop advanced martial arts and even pass the assessment!


    The system must be wrong!


    "It will take one day for the results to come out. Come back tomorrow!" the old man said straightly.


    Su Yu nodded without thinking, and went straight out.


    "What''s wrong?" It wasn''t until Su Yu''s back disappeared that Hong Jinshi looked at the old man in surprise and asked.


    The old man smiled bitterly: "Look at the host Hong."


    hiss!


    "It''s all heaven?!" Hong Jinshi froze, his eyes flushed, bloodshot, jealous and mad. "This is impossible! What is he? Why should he pass heaven?"


    "Yes, this is absolutely impossible!" The old man''s face smiled strangely, "This must be a system error! So I let the kid come again tomorrow!"


    "You mean..." Hong Jinshi looked at the old man thoughtfully.


    "Why don''t we come to a mistake, raccoon cat change prince?" The old man looked at Hong Jinshi, looked at the two crystal **** in front of him, and whispered: "That boy is not here now, the results have not been registered with a specific person, next Register as much as we want."


    Hong Jinshi''s eyes suddenly burst out with a gleam, and his face was instantly excited to redness. He took out a spirit stone card and handed it to the old man. "There are ten thousand high-grade spirit stones in here, please be careful, please accept..."

 Chapter 702: Tiejian Wuguan

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It''s easy to say, easy to say." The old man smiled and he took the spirit card, "How can the boy He De get the Tianguan The title of the Lord."


    "Just give me the grade of the first grade at the prefecture level. It''s really cheap to make mistakes in this system!"


    With that boy''s strength, how could he become a prefecture-level librarian.


    The old man registered Su Yu''s crystal ball under the name of Hong Jinshi, and registered Hong Jinshi''s crystal ball under the name of Su Yu.


    "Hahaha, the owner of the Celestial Pavilion. From today on, I am the Celestial Pavilion Master, and it is the all-purpose Celestial Martial Arts Pavilion!" Hong Jinshi''s face was exhilarated, shaking with excitement, and he took the sign from the old man. , With a golden sky engraved on it.


    "Guo Lao rest assured that when I fly to Huang Tengda, I will never forget Guan Lao''s graciousness!" Hong Jinshi suddenly became energetic and promised.


    ...


    Su Yu did not put the test in his heart, just walked through the stage, the most important thing is to rely on the quality of his own martial arts.


    Back at Wuguan, Chu Xiaoyao greeted him immediately, "How are you, King?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem." Su Yu smiled casually, looking at the martial arts hall that was still upgrading, frowning slightly.


    The upgrade of the martial arts takes three hours, at this time I don''t know where to go.


    "King, we just didn''t do anything here, we wandered around casually, there was a martial arts there, and it was still a martial arts teaching swordsmanship!" Chu Xiaoyao said.


    "You went around alone, we didn''t leave!" Xiao Yi said coldly.


    "Cut, don''t tell me you don''t want to see it!" Chu Xiaoyao scratched his head and grunted.


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, then nodded, "It''s okay to see someone''s martial arts hall."


    For the martial arts, he does not have much experience. The Dongyuecheng martial arts are countless, and it is also good to communicate a lot.


    Tiejian Wuguan, less than 100 meters away from Dawangshan Wuguan, at the speed of Su Yu and others, reached the gate of Tiejian Wuguan in only five minutes.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the martial arts hall, stood two disciples dressed in black, behind them, carrying a dark iron sword.


    When they saw Su Yu, they were all slightly surprised, and looked over.


    "We are the newly established Dawangshan Wuguan, and we are here to pay a visit." Su Yu stepped forward, politely.


    "Wait a moment." One of the disciples said, then turned and walked towards the martial arts hall.


    It didn''t take a moment for a middle-aged man to walk out.


    This man is very burly, with stubble on both sides of his face. Although he can''t reach the tower, the proportion of muscle is almost the same as that of the tower.


    "Hahaha, it''s rude to have a distinguished guest to come, to be far away and welcome." The man smiled as he walked, and arrived in front of Su Yu, "Lin Zhentian, the owner of the Xiatejianjianwuguan."


    "We are Dawangshan Wuguan, junior Su Yu, here are some of my disciples." Su Yu introduced.


    Hearing that Su Yu was the host, Lin Zhentian''s face was a little shocked, but he quickly disguised it. "The host Su is really young and promising. I can rent a special store here and open a martial arts museum. I admire and admire it. !"


    "Fortunately, the juniors have just arrived, so I want to come and study." Su Yu said.


    "Hahaha, no problem." Lin Zhentian laughed, "as long as it''s not a kick."


    "Kick the pavilion?" Su Yu froze slightly.


    Lin Zhentian smiled, "It seems that the Patriarch Su really knows very little about the Wu Pavilion, we talk while walking."


    After Lin Zhentian''s explanation, Su Yu realized that there are only two situations for visits between general martial arts halls. One is exchange, learning from each other, and the other is kicking.


    The kicking hall is actually a kind of communication, but the kicking hall is to communicate by force. Although it is called the exchange, it actually has a superior taste.


    Entering the iron sword martial arts hall, Su Yu noticed that behind these disciples were all darkened iron swords of different sizes.


    In the martial arts hall, there are various practice rooms, and the disciples either cultivate or learn from each other.


    "Generally speaking, once a disciple reaches the lower level of the lower god, then it means that he can be a teacher, and when he reaches the lower level of the god, he can no longer be called a disciple of Wuguan." Lin Zhentian continued to popularize Su Yu, "Once he is qualified to teach Some disciples will choose to stay in the martial arts as the teaching head, while others will learn to find a way out of their own successes. Those with excellent qualifications will be taken by the great forces, and from then on they will leap into the Dragon Gate and fly to the top."


    "But ordinary martial arts halls are linked to sectarian forces. The sectarians visit the martial arts halls from time to time. If they are really qualified disciples, they will definitely be discovered by the sectarians. Like our iron sword martial arts hall, the power behind it is the iron sword pavilion."


    Su Yu nodded and put it bluntly, the martial arts is equivalent to a training institution, as long as you pay the tuition fee, you can join, using the martial arts as a springboard to have the opportunity to join those denominations and other major forces.


    However, the martial arts school, like the school in Su Yu��s previous life, is indeed the only chance for some people with no background to come out on top Lin Zhentian asked.


    "Dawang Mountain." Su Yu said.


    Lin Zhentian frowned for a moment, but found nothing, but he did not dare to underestimate.


    This faction is considered to be very rich, and actually occupies a special store. It should not be comparable to some small pies.


    "The name of our denomination is unknown, and it is normal for the owner of Lin to not hear it." Su Yu said with a calm tone.


    Lin Zhentian smiled, did not speak, and began to introduce the layout of the martial arts hall.


    "This is the practice room of our martial arts hall. There is a psionic bead in the room, which increases the concentration of aura within 20%, which can also increase the speed of cultivation by 20%."


    "This is the martial arts pavilion of our martial arts hall, which has hundreds of martial arts skills, and even has holy martial arts skills."


    He is proud in his voice because of the iron sword pavilion as a backer, so their martial arts resources are excellent, and the hard conditions of the martial arts are naturally an aspect of attracting people to join the martial arts.


    However, from beginning to end, Su Yu looked calm, just listening quietly, even the disciple behind Su Yu did not show a trace of shock and envy.


    In this way, Lin Zhentian had a deep sense of frustration, which forced him to fail a little...


    But soon he revived his fighting spirit and continued to take Su Yu down. In front of him was a spacious courtyard. "This is our performance martial arts field, where disciples practice martial arts and learn from each other."


    Entering the courtyard, it was extremely empty. In the center of the courtyard was a huge ring. On the ring, several groups of disciples were fighting between you and me.


    Under the ring, many disciples are playing with martial arts, some are practicing alone, some are talking to each other, and a few people should be like head coaches, glancing around, pointing from time to time...

 Chapter 703: nondescript

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Our Iron Sword Martial Arts Museum, adhering to the swordsmanship of the Iron Sword Pavilion, uses the iron sword as a weapon, specializing in heavy swordsmanship!"


    With deep pride in his voice, Lin Zhentian continued to sell: "Don��t look at each of our disciples carrying an iron sword, but in fact each one is very weighty, even if it is just a disciple, the iron sword is used. It is also five times heavier than the average long sword!"


    "Really good." Su Yu nodded.


    He walked all the way and saw that the entire disciple of the Iron Sword Martial Arts Hall was full of expression and concentration. Many disciples held the iron sword and tempered their arms.


    The whole martial arts hall has an excellent atmosphere for cultivation.


    Moreover, this method of iron sword cultivation can also be regarded as a different approach, and reaching a high depth is also a good method.


    "The owner of Su Pavilion, please follow me." Lin Zhentian said, leading Su Yu to a corner of the courtyard, where all the dark iron swords were placed.


    These iron swords are arranged from small to large, thick and heavy.


    "For our warriors, long swords are too light, but not easy. Generally, long swords weigh as much as 1,000 kilograms, and the lightest sword in our iron sword martial arts museum weighs five kilograms!" Lin Zhentian said while displaying.


    "This is from light to heavy, and the heaviest is 56,000 kilograms!"


    In the Divine Realm, even if you practice randomly, you can achieve Wu Zunxiu''s behavior, which is extremely powerful. If it is too light, you can''t use it easily.


    However, the weapon is expensive to use, if it is too heavy, it will drag itself down, especially the swordsmanship. It should have been based on smartness. If it is difficult to wave with one hand, how can you kill the enemy?


    This Iron Sword Martial Arts Museum does exactly the opposite.


    "I''ll try it." Xiao Yihan saw his heart, and reached for a sword handle.


    "Pay attention, these long swords can weigh a lot," Lin Zhentian reminded.


    Xiao Yihan smiled, palm hard.


    Keng!


    The iron sword was pulled out, and there was no change in his face. He placed the sword on the front of the face, nodded, and said nothing.


    "Hahaha, great, the strength of Su Pai''s disciples is really amazing." Lin Zhentian''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Everyone will have inertia in their heads. If they have been using a thousand-jin sword for a long time, it would definitely be a little unacceptable to suddenly get a 10,000-jin sword, but he actually adapted directly, and his mentality is really good.


    Then, his eyes fell on the iron tower that had been silent, enviously saying: "This brother should be born with divine power. If you come to our iron sword martial arts to learn swords, it will certainly be more effective, and it will not be able to emerge in a few years."


    There was solicitation in his tone, and he had been looking at the tower''s face.


    Unfortunately, the tower did not even look at him.


    "The owner Lin laughed, but it was just some disciples who couldn''t make it." Su Yu didn''t seem to hear the indignation in his mouth, and laughed casually.


    "Hahaha, the Patriarch Su is humble. All of your disciples are young talents, which is enviable." After all, Lin Zhentian is the Patriarch of the Pavilion.


    Then he clapped his hands and immediately attracted the attention of all the disciples on the Yanwuchang.


    "Today, there are noble guests to come, let''s all come." Lin Zhentian''s voice was loud, and many disciples gathered together.


    After seeing it, Lin Zhentian said, "This is the owner of the Dawangshan Wuguan and Su. His martial arts is less than 100 meters away from us. He is a neighbor, and the exchange of martial arts is indispensable in the future."


    He paused and then said: "Today is the opening of the Dawangshan Martial Art Museum. I came to visit the Iron Sword Martial Art Museum. Everyone cheered me up."


    Everyone could not help but look at Su Yu and others, curious, but faintly disdainful.


    Su Yu is really too young, he has little strength, and it will inevitably be looked down upon as a martial arts hall. Moreover, Dawangshan Martial Hall has never heard of it.


    "The host, let us show them a walkthrough," someone suggested.


    "Good! Since it is a martial art exchange, it is natural to have some real skills."


    This proposal immediately received most of the support. The owner of the Lin Pavilion also opened his eyes and showed contempt.


    "Okay, everybody be restless." The main head of the Lin Pavilion swept away, then pointed at the two young men. "You two, go to the ring and try."


    He seems to be just a handful. In fact, the two chosen are already good at the iron sword.


    The two men had the strength of Wu Sheng Ba Xing, and a eager look appeared on Wen Yan''s face, and he jumped into the ring with a light jump.


    "Master Su, the heavy swords behind them both have a weight of 25,000 jins." Lin Zhentian looked at the ring with a smile.


    Keng!


    With a crisp sound, the two people on the ring have been fighting together.


    Although the weapons in their hands are extremely heavy, but the attack is extremely violent, every sword is cut, there will be a blade flying, extremely fierce.


    You come and go between the two sides, the blades meet, and the sparks are splashing, which caused the crowd to exclaim constantly.


    Sword blade!


    One of the iron swords cut through the sky, and the huge weight combined with the extremely sharp blade seems to cut the air As the iron sword cuts out, there is immediately a visible ripple rippling towards the opponent go with!


    Total Annihilation!


    The other person did not retreat but moved forward with one hand instead of two hands, holding the hilt together. The weight of the body and the iron sword was like a gyro, and began to rotate rapidly.


    During the rotation, he moved towards his opponent quickly, above the blade, and the sound of the wind continued.


    boom!


    When the two touched, the entire venue seemed to oscillate, and the aftermath was shocking.


    It has to be said that the Tiejian Wuguan is taking a destructive route, and each move has great power.


    "Okay, stop. It''s difficult for the two of you to win or lose in a short time." Lin Zhentian smiled lightly and then looked at Su Yu. "How do you think the host Su?"


    "The power is very strong, very good." Su Yu''s compliment said.


    Lin Zhentian frowned slightly, apparently extremely dissatisfied with this official answer, and still did not see the slightest surprise in Su Yu''s face.


    This guy doesn''t know the goods, so can''t see the depth of the sword?


    Turning his gaze, he couldn''t help but set his eyes on Xiao Yihan''s body.


    "Unsurprisingly, your disciple should also use a sword, why not ask him to comment." Lin Zhentian said slowly.


    "Me?" Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then looked at the two people who were still standing on the field. They said very calmly: "Kendo is very good, but unfortunately the swordsmanship is somewhat non-standard."


    what? !


    The whole court was in an uproar, and they communicated with each other in disbelief. His eyes looked at Xiao Yihan with anger.


    Su Yu also shook his head with a bitter smile, as was the case with Xiao Yihan''s life. Straightforward speaking, especially in Kendo, he can''t tolerate any falsehood.


    Lin Zhentian didn''t ask him, but since he asked, Xiao Yihan wouldn''t open his eyes and talk nonsense.

 Chapter 704: Lets go

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Who is this guy? It''s too good to talk about it!"


    "Don''t know the high and thick boy, dare to question our swordsmanship?"


    "It''s a joke. How dare you come to our iron sword martial arts hall with such strength?"


    ...


    "That guy over there, have the ability to try it out?" Above the ring, the two also looked stern, staring at Xiao Yihan, and said.


    Although Lin Zhentian did not turn his face on the spot, his face sank slightly, squinting at Su Yu, "Master Su, your disciple said so, don''t you care? Or, did you originally come to kick the museum?"


    "Oh, Lord Lin, my martial arts museum has not officially opened yet. Why do I kick the museum? My disciple sometimes doesn''t speak much and speaks directly, please forgive me." Su Yu smiled helplessly.


    Speak straightforward?


    Lin Zhentian''s face was more gloomy, and the spirits around him became suppressed, apparently trying to restrain his anger.


    Although Su Yu seemed to be paying ceremonies, he didn''t say that his disciples were wrong. Obviously, he was still denigrating the swordsmanship of Tiejian Wuguan.


    "Oh, then I''d like to ask Gao Tu, how exactly is my swordmanship in the end!" Lin Zhentian''s voice became hoarse, and his enthusiasm retreated, staring at Xiao Yihan with cold eyes.


    "Hey, you have changed your face too quickly, right? You have to ask us to evaluate, but we honestly turned our face again, it is simply unreasonable." Chu Xiaoyao pouted, scorned.


    "Xiaoyao, don''t say more." Su Yu snorted directly, then looked at Xiao Yihan, "Yihan, you can say your opinion."


    Tiejian Wuguan is friendly from beginning to end, and there is no need to stiffen the relationship.


    Xiao Yihan nodded, his face unchanged, and slowly said, "Since you major in Chong Dao, you should focus on the heavy one. You need both a heavy sword and a sword blade. ."


    "Oh, joke! Since it''s a sword, how could there be no blade?" Someone in the crowd said immediately.


    "Who stipulates that a sword must have a blade?" Xiao Yihan asked back, and then said: "Since you want to keep the blade, the weight of the epee is instead a burden. If you are pursuing the weight of the epend, then the blade appears to be even more powerful! "


    After a pause, Xiao Yihan concluded: "Since it is a heavy sword, then the general sword should be completely abandoned in the swordsmanship, and the three-word truth of "heavy, clumsy, and big" should be pursued. Overcome cleverness with cleverness, win over bigness with smallness."


    With Xiao Yihan''s words falling, the court fell into a short silence, Lin Zhentian thought, and it was difficult to find a reason to refute.


    Xiao Yihan''s savvy on Kendo was originally the person of the upper hand, plus Dawangshan included martial arts in the world, his accomplishments on Kendo are extremely high, and the key point can be pointed out at a glance.


    "Nonsense! We are practicing the swordsmanship of the Iron Sword Pavilion, don''t you say that the swordsmanship of the Iron Sword Pavilion is wrong?!" Someone immediately disobeyed.


    "That''s right, it''s hard to get to the elegant hall after all, and how can you win without a sword?"


    Immediately more people began to refute, his face full of anger.


    "Since they don''t believe it, then you can show them in actual combat." Su Yu''s voice was faint, and then reminded: "Be gentle."


    Xiao Yihan nodded, then looked at the weapon in that corner and walked slowly.


    In the extreme corners of these weapons, a few dark iron swords were shelved, covered with a layer of dust, apparently no one had used them for a long time.


    These weapons are all failed products, and many of them have not been attacked.


    Xiao Yihan looked at it for a moment, but chose a huge dark iron sword from it.


    This iron sword is half thick as he is. Although it has a hilt, it does not strike. Like a huge ruler, it has a strange shape.


    "Just do it." Xiao Yihan waved casually, and walked toward the ring with his steps.


    Lin Zhen was even more surprised in his day. The iron sword in Xiao Yihan''s hand also weighed at least 50,000 pounds, but he could lift the weight lightly.


    He looked at the two on the ring and said, "Since that is the case, you will have a good time with this son."


    Boom!


    Xiao Yihan dropped the iron sword in his hand on the ring, like an iron hammer, so that the ring was shaken a few times, and his eyes looked calmly at the two in front of him.


    "Which of us are you going to play against?" one of them asked with a war in his eyes.


    "Let''s go together." Xiao Yihan said casually.


    His attitude undoubtedly aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction again. The fact that a Wusheng five-star was so arrogant that he wanted to challenge two Wusheng eight-stars was ridiculous.


    "I don''t know the high and thick boy, let me teach you to be a man!" A flash of anger flashed in the man''s eyes, and he went straight to Xiao Yihan carrying the iron sword!


    Cut with the wind!


    Under the waving of the iron sword, it caused a huge storm, extremely sharp, blowing Xiao Yihan''s hair flying.


    Although the iron sword is heavy, his speed is extremely fast, and the sharp blade is heading towards Xiao Yihan with an unstoppable momentum!


    However, he still stood there silently, as if he could not feel the crisis.


    "Death!" The man looked at Xiao Yihan''s calm eyes was even more angry and extremely irritable.


    call!


    At this moment, everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, Xiao Yihan moved!


    Waving a heavy sword in his wrist, he made a sound of breaking the sky, but instead of blocking the sword, he smashed it straight towards the man''s body!


    This can''t be regarded as martial arts at all, just like ordinary people wielding casually.


    However, the timing of this wave is very well controlled, and the latter comes first, you can shoot the man before the long sword cuts to yourself!


    Good swordsmanship!


    Even Lin Zhentian could not help but applaud in his heart.


    The man was helpless and could only withdraw his attack and block it with a sword. However, at this time, his old power had not gone, and his new power had not yet been born. His strength was really limited.


    boom!


    Like shooting a fly, the man was directly shot and flew out. Under the force of the shock, the hand holding the sword was shaking violently.


    "Ok... so powerful, what the **** happened just now?" Everyone on the stage was stunned. They only saw Xiao Yihan fluttering his opponent like a beat, without any skill.


    "Let''s go together!" The man''s face froze sharply and finally got serious, and said to his companion.


    The two flashed in shape, and the iron sword in their hands pointed at Xiao Yihan together.


    Faced with the two''s pinch, Xiao Yihan remained calm and stood still.


    When the two approached, his epee waved again.


    boom!


    With the sound of blasting, one of them was blasted out like a fallen leaf for more than ten meters. There is still no skill at all, and he is completely pressed by force!


    Immediately afterwards, he raised the Epee high, not caring about the upcoming attack at all, and pressed the Epee straight towards his opponent!


    Hurry!


    The epee drove the wind and felt a lot of oppression, which made the opponent''s face instantly pale and finally unbearable. He could only give up the attack and become a defense...

 Chapter 705: Epee

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    The weight of the epee is from top to bottom, like the mountains collapsed, completely hit the man.


    The weight plus the strength of Xiao Yihan directly pressed his body directly, kneeling on the ground, and he could only support it with the iron sword in his hand.


    "Sweep the Thousand Armies!" The other person''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to continue to attack Xiao Yihan.


    "enough!"


    At this moment, Lin Zhentian directly shouted and looked at Xiao Yihan, with a deep amazement on his face, and sighed, "The victory has been divided."


    His voice made the dust fall to the ground, and everyone could not speak, and the two of them dropped their heads above the ring.


    Although they didn''t believe it, in this battle, they lost their persuasion.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yihan had no defense, only offensive, and the moves were simple and simple, but he could crush the disciples of the Iron Sword Martial Arts Hall. If they did not see it with their own eyes, they would be extremely difficult to believe.


    The iron sword in his hand never even started, and he pressed people from beginning to end, and he could easily break through and move people away.


    Xiao Yihan withdrew the Epee and slowly walked down the ring in the eyes of everyone in awe.


    "Cappa!"


    Lin Zhentian looked at Xiao Yihan and took the lead in applauding, immediately making thunderous applause resounding throughout the field.


    "Since ancient times, a boy has been a hero, and today it really deserves a reputation." Lin Zhentian praised and looked at Su Yu. "Master Su, you have such a great disciple under your hands, I really envy you!"


    He knew clearly that Xiao Yihan only had a glance at Chong Dao to have such an accomplishment. It would be such a terrible existence if he specialized in Chong Dao. Unfortunately, these characters did not join the Iron Sword Martial Arts Museum.


    "I don''t know the name of the little brother?" Lin Zhentian asked Xiao Yihan.


    "Xiao Yihan."


    "It turned out to be Xiao Xiaoyou. Xiao Xiaoyou rarely had such an accomplishment in Chongdao. I wonder if I can come to my Tiejian Wuguan every day to explain Chongdao to my disciples. In return, any book in my martial arts, Xiao Xiaoyou can be free. Watch."


    Lin Zhentian was so enthusiastic that he was almost digging.


    "No need." Xiao Yihan didn''t have any expression on his face and refused without hesitation.


    After a pause, he continued: "On Epee Road, there are only eight words."


    Eight words?


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yihan and waited quietly. If he had dismissed Xiao Yihan''s words before, then it was definitely done as a martial art.


    "The Epee has no frontier, but it does not work!"


    "Good!" Lin Zhentian had the deepest understanding on the Epee Road. He heard a remark immediately burst out in his eyes, and could not help but applaud: "What a great sword without a frontier, what a clever work! Let me be amazed!"


    Clever and clumsy, Xiao Yihan seemed to wave at the top of the ring, but all moves were seen through the opponent''s moves. Random waving just happened to restrain the opponent''s moves, and then break it with all strength!


    It is the true meaning of the heavy swordsmanship to break the cleverness with simple power and simplify the complex!


    Why do you need a sword edge for such a heavy sword?


    Although the other disciples did not have that deep understanding, they were thoughtful after seeing Xiao Yihan''s battle, and were even more convinced of Xiao Yihan.


    Calculating the time, the martial arts was almost upgraded. After saying good-bye to Lin Zhentian, Su Yu returned to Dawangshan martial arts with Xiao Yihan and others.


    "Ding!"


    "The upgrade of Dawangshan Wuguan is complete, please check."


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of Wuguan, I received a prompt sound from the system, and I had to say that it was a coincidence.


    Su Yu smiled, pushed the door and went in.


    Entering the martial arts hall, the first is an extremely spacious room. This room is huge and occupies the entire first floor. It is extremely flat, with light green carpet on the floor.


    The room was empty except for some weapons and equipment on the walls.


    This level is used for free movement for disciples, for practicing martial arts, or for learning.


    The second floor is a small room used for disciples to practice martial arts and exercises alone.


    Regardless of the first or second floor, as long as they are disciples of the Dawangshan Wuguan, the practice speed will be doubled, and the proficiency of martial arts will be increased by 50%!


    You should know that the Iron Sword Martial Arts Museum is only proud of its 20% increase in cultivation speed.


    On the third floor, there are rooms, which are used to rest and live in the disciples. Every month, they will randomly increase their attributes.


    The backyard is the library of the Wuguan Library, which is connected to the Dawangshan Library. Su Yu can adjust the books in the library at any time.


    The design of the entire martial arts hall is extremely simple, but it has an open atmosphere and remarkable effect. Next everything is ready, and only one military hall qualification certificate is left, and it can be officially opened.


    As night fell, the Tiejian Wuguan was still full of lights, and everyone was busy.


    At this time, a young girl wearing green dress walked in quickly.


    The girl looked around 25 years old, with white skin and beautiful lips, red lips and white teeth. She had the fortitude that is not found in ordinary women between her eyebrows.


    However, it is very conspicuous that behind this girl is carrying an extremely thick dark giant sword, she is slender, and the sword behind is almost as wide as her, looks very visual impact.


    "Good young master." The arrival of the young girl made the disciples of Tiejian Wuguan change their faces, greeted with respect in their eyes with awe.


    "What are you doing?" The girl frowned deeply and asked as she watched the busy people.


    These disciples actually held the iron sword one by one, constantly rubbing, and looking like that, they were preparing to smooth the blade of the iron sword.


    The disciples glanced at each other and said, "Return to the young master, we are ready to remove the sword edge of the iron sword."


    "Crazy are you guys?!" The girl immediately stared, "Stop immediately! Where is my father?"


    "It''s Ruoyu''s back." Just then, Lin Zhentian''s voice sounded, and he laughed and said, "Your father and I have run into an expert today!"


    Supreme?


    Lin Ruoyu''s eyes flashed suspiciously, looking at his father.


    "Show you your father''s new weapon." Lin Zhentian ignored his daughter''s expression and took out a dark iron sword, looking closely.


    The shape of this iron sword is very domineering, but it has not started.


    "Dad, what are you going crazy about too? This sword didn''t start at all!" Lin Ruoyu was almost crazy, and he only went out for a day. How could the Wuguan be like this?


    "How do you talk to your dad!" Lin Zhentian said with a look on his face, "I told you that this is the command of an expert. Since it is a heavy sword, then the presence of the sword edge is nothing more than a snake. The point is A heavy word, to crush people!"


    "A nonsense!" The girl could not help but scornfully, "Which sword does not strike is comparable to a sword that has been turned?"


    She was very determined that her father was deceived by the so-called master!

 Chapter 706: The sensation caused by the host

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next day.


    Lin Ruoyu was furious, and he was ready to go to Dawangshan Wuguan Theory.


    Just walked out of the door, but the footsteps were a slight pause, looking at the man approaching.


    "Situ Changfeng, why are you here?"


    "Hahaha, you can meet such beautiful girls as Ruoyu girl early in the morning, which is really pleasant." Situ Changfeng laughed and looked at Lin Ruoyu with a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then asked: "Look If Ruoyu is angry, where are she going to go?"


    Lin Ruoyu snorted coldly, "Go to a newly opened liar martial arts theory!"


    "This martial arts dare to cheat Ruoyu girl, I must not spare him!" Situ Changfeng immediately smirked Lin Ruoyu, and then said: "Actually, I came here today to visit a martial arts by the orders of the elders of the family Pavilion!"


    "What martial arts is worth your visit to Situ''s house?" Lin Ruoyu looked at Situ Changfeng with surprise.


    The Situ family is a famous big family in the **** realm, and it will come to visit a martial arts deliberately, which is very rare.


    "Wanjian Wuguan Newly opened Wuguan!"


    Situ Changfeng''s words made Lin Ruoyu frown, and he was still a branch.


    But listening to Situ Changfeng continued: "This new martial arts concern is a heaven-level curator!"


    what?


    Lin Ruoyu''s face was abrupt, shocked, and he looked at Situ Changfeng incredulously, "Does this really matter?".


    "It''s true!" Situ Changfeng was very determined, and then said: "If Ruoyu girl is better to put aside the grudge first, after I visit the host of the Tianji Pavilion, will it be better for me to go to the Dawangshan Wuguan with me?"


    Lin Ruoyu pondered for a moment, but nodded. "Thank you, Master Stuart."


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands." Situ Changfeng smiled, showing off.


    The owner of the Tianji Pavilion is naturally not visible to everyone. Situ Changfeng is willing to take her with her, which is a great human relationship.


    At this time, Su Yu had returned from the appraisal hall, holding a token of inferior grade.


    "Prefecture-level inferior?" Chu Xiaoyao''s face was full of anxiety, "How could our martial arts only have the qualification of prefecture-level inferior?!"


    Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan also had deep brows and cold eyes flashing in their eyes, as if they would go to the Examination Hall Theory at any time.


    "Forget it, maybe our state is too low, don''t be exhausted by these external objects." Su Yu looked openly and said casually, "Your top priority now is to quickly improve your strength."


    "Relax, king, the spirit of the **** realm is indeed sufficient. With the addition of this martial arts hall, I won''t take long to reach Wusheng Six Stars." Chu Xiaoyao said, the three of them walked towards the second floor.


    The official opening of the Dawangshan Wuguan is worthy of being a premium store. The flow of people at the door is huge. Although the qualifications of the prefecture-level products are not high, they are also prefecture-level. After all, it is a good one. Naturally, some people will think of joining.


    "Hello, may I ask if this martial arts enrolls disciples?" Someone came to consult.


    "Close." Su Yuyan concisely said.


    "How many spirit stones do you need each year to study in the martial arts hall?" the man continued to ask.


    There is no free lunch in the world. Naturally, you have to pay the corresponding tuition fee when studying in the martial arts hall. The higher the level of the owner, the higher the tuition fee charged.


    "No spirit stone is needed." Su Yu shook his head and pointed to the crystal ball at the door. "Place your hand on the crystal ball. If the crystal ball can shine, then you can join the martial arts for free."


    free?


    The man jumped in his heart and placed his hand on the crystal ball suspiciously. However, there was no response at all.


    "You have no chance with our martial arts hall, please go." Su Yu''s voice was still calm.


    Next, people came one after another to ask.


    In the end, Su Yu simply hung a notice at the door stating the requirements of the martial arts hall.


    1. There is no tuition fee to join the Dawangshan Wuguan. If you can make the crystal ball shine, you can be selected directly.


    2. If there is a question about martial arts or skills, answering fees depends on the skill and skill level and the difficulty. The guidance fee ranges from one top-grade spirit stone to one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones.


    3. If you want to learn from the disciples of the Dawangshan Wuguan, you need to pay 50 appearance fees for top grade spirit stones.


    As soon as these three conditions came out, they immediately attracted countless people. Many people had the luck to try it out to see if they could join for free, and the second and third items became the objects of people��s complaints. This charge is ridiculously expensive!


    On the other side of Dongyue City, the flow of people here has more than doubled, just because the Wanjian Wuguan branch opened, and the most important thing is that the owner is actually a heaven-level owner!


    Everyone wants to see the grace of the master of the heaven class, more of them want to join the Wanjian Wuguan to get the guidance of the master of the heaven class.


    "My Heavenly Sword Martial Arts Museum congratulates the host Hong to become the master of the heaven-level museum and opens the Wanjian Martial Arts Museum. Congratulations!"


    "The Cangyue family came to congratulate, and also asked the host of Hongguan to take the time to point out the younger generation of our Cangyue family."


    "HahahaThe host of Hongguan is really a real person, and I will come to visit Qingzongzong."


    ...


    Everyone with heads and faces near Dongyue City came to congratulate, and the major families and martial arts in Dongyue City also competed to appear, and even arranged their descendants directly in the Wanjian Wuguan.


    During the congratulations, they all presented gifts, and the sentiment was more than words.


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome." Hong Jinshi was surrounded by everyone, his face flushed, his eyebrows were very proud, "In fact, I have been painstakingly studying all kinds of martial arts for a while, I don''t think about tea and rice, and I finally feel this. Will go to the assessment hall for assessment."


    His inner laughter endlessly, many of these people are the existence that he had to look up to, and even the elders of Wanjian Pavilion are now extremely respectful to him. This feeling is so cool!


    This is the pinnacle of life!


    "The spirit of Master Hong is worthy of my admiration."


    "No wonder you can become a heavenly martial arts museum. Sure enough, there is a history of blood and tears behind every successful person."


    "The host Hong is really my role model..."


    ...


    It was another big compliment.


    In fact, it��s impossible for the celestial host alone to cause such a sensation, but Hong Jinshi is the versatile celestial host, which is so powerful that it can be called a walking martial arts cheat for all forces. It is priceless!


    "Situ Family, Situ Changfeng is here!"


    At this moment, there was another shout, making everyone look astonished, even Hong Jinshi could not help standing up.


    "Situ Changfeng, the second son of the Situ family, why did he come?!" Everyone was surprised.


    Seeing that Situ Changfeng walked along, behind him, Lin Ruoyu followed calmly with an iron sword on her face. Facing this scene, she was calm and calm.

 Chapter 707: Upside down black and white

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Ha ha ha, I heard that the host Hong Hong became the master of the heaven level, and the Situ family came to congratulate." Situ Changfeng laughed, Then he took out a large slap box, "This is Guiyuan Dan of our Situ family, just treat it as a gift."


    Gui Yuandan? !


    These three words make everyone''s pupils magnify, looking at the brocade box with incomparable longing.


    The reason why the Situ family is famous is because their family is a famous alchemy family and enjoys the famous name, while Guiyuan Dan is the unique medicine of the Situ family!


    For a warrior below the median god, if the spiritual power is exhausted, as long as he serves a Guiyuan Dan, then the spiritual power will quickly fill up. Even if it is a median god, as long as he serves a Guiyuan Dan, then the consumed spirit The power can also be restored by half, the effect is extremely overbearing, and it can be called the magic medicine for life-saving at the critical moment.


    The efficacy of this medicine is destined to be the object of people''s pursuit, and because it can only be refined by the Situ family, it is even more precious and valuable.


    "Hong Mou He De He Neng, really deserved of shame." Although Hong Jinshi said so, but his eyes did not leave the box for a moment, because of desire, his face was flushed with excitement.


    "The host Hong is an all-round heaven-level host, only one is Yuan Yuan." Situ Changfeng shook his hand casually, showing everyone''s style, and then said: "If the host Hong is tired later, you can consider coming to me The Situ family is a guest secretary."


    This is the real purpose of Situjia!


    Let Master Hong be added to Situ''s family. In the future, the juniors of Situ''s family will naturally be able to listen to the teachings of the master of the Tian class at any time.


    Although other people have such thoughts, but they are afraid of each other. No one can say that only the Situ family dares to be so overbearing, making people dare not to speak out.


    Hong Jinshi calmed his mind, forced himself to suppress the excitement in his heart, and said: "The Situ family is so kind to me, I will consider it."


    "Also invite Stuart to come to the table."


    Situ Changfeng nodded his head and walked up. He sat in the first place, no one dared to say anything.


    "I''m right at the end." Lin Ruoyu said, she has self-knowledge, and it is a great honor to be able to participate in such events.


    Hearing the words, Situ Changfeng stepped in a pride and said proudly: "Ruoyu girl, you come with me, my friend, who dares to let you sit at the end?"


    In front of the goddess, it is natural to brush a sense of superiority.


    "Yes, Ruoyu girl please come to the table." Hong Jinshi immediately said respectfully.


    Lin Ruoyu frowned slightly, but Hong Jinshi spoke, and she couldn''t refuse. She simply sat up.


    With the addition of Situ Changfeng, this banquet suddenly became more subtle. Compared with the behemoth of the Situ family, people of other forces have to converge a lot. Occasionally, there are topics that are all compliments of the Situ family and Hong Jinshi.


    "I heard that Dongyuecheng still has a special store. In its current identity as the owner of Hong Museum, it should be sent over on its own initiative. Why is there only one first-class store?" someone asked.


    "Yeah, the owner of Hongguan can open a martial arts hall in Tianyue City. This is the blessing of Tianyue City. How can I give a first-class store?" Many people were dissatisfied with Hong Jinshi.


    Seeing that everyone was filled with righteous indignation, the host of Hong Pavilion''s mouth could not help but slightly tilted, and then pretended to be tragic, pretending to be like: "In fact, I was planning to rent a special store, the procedures have been completed, it is a pity..."


    "All the procedures are done? Is there anyone who dares to rob it?" Someone continued to ask.


    The owner of the Hong Pavilion shook his head and said: "It was Wanbaotang''s shopkeeper who tore up the procedures and rented the shop to a kid."


    "What? Can there be such a thing?!" Many people stood up and were very angry, "It just doesn''t make sense!"


    "A place like Wanbaotang is actually doing such a shameful job, which is really chilling!"


    "Forget it, the most important thing for the martial arts is to look at the owner, this kind of thing does not need to be mentioned again." Hong Jinshi waved his hand, pretending to be generous.


    "How could it be that way? Lord Pavilion Master Hong can ignore a lot of them, but we can''t swallow this breath!" Someone immediately asked: "Dare to ask the name of Pavilion Pavilion Hong''s martial arts, we will definitely ask him Ask for justice!"


    "That''s right! Dare to grab the special store with the owner of Hong Museum, I want to see where is the sacred!" They did not dare to trouble Wanbaotang directly, and naturally asked this account to be on the head of Dawangshan Wuguan.


    "It''s Dawangshan Wuguan!" At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded, sorrowful and indignant: "I was the one who went through the formalities for the owner of the Hong Pavilion, and later I helped the host of the Hong Pavilion to fight reasonably, but was moved by Wanbaotang , Fired directly!"


    "Fuck!" The woman used to work in Wanbaotang, and many people knew her. At this time, she was convinced and angry.


    "Fortunately, the host Hong has accepted it, otherwise I don''t know how to be good." She had already colluded with Hong Jinshi for this line. At this time, she said that she was very sad and sympathetic King Yamatakekan! What the **** name is **** at first glance! "


    "Unexpectedly, all these goods came to my Dongyue City, it was just to destroy my Dongyue City''s name!"


    "This kind of martial arts occupies a premium store, and the Hongguan owner''s martial arts store is actually a first-class store. This is a big joke."


    ...


    Everyone was constantly talking, clenching their teeth, and wished to expel Dawangshan Wuguan immediately.


    Lin Ruoyu frowned, and the Dawangshan Wuguan immediately overlapped with her memory.


    "Ruoyu girl, did you tell me before that it was the Dawangshan Wuguan?" At this moment, Situ Changfeng''s eyes flashed, but he asked.


    His words made many people quiet.


    "Yes, it''s the Dawangshan Wuguan!" Lin Ruoyu''s eyes flashed with anger, and he snapped the table and stood up. "I can''t think of this Wuguan as shameless than I thought!"


    "Oh? Do you know this martial arts hall?" Hong Jinshi immediately came to the spirit.


    "Well, this martial arts museum is located near our iron sword martial arts museum!" Lin Ruoyu said coldly. "He actually bewitched our iron sword martial arts museum to grind away the sword sword''s blade!"


    She had no intention of telling what her father believed, so as not to be ridiculed.


    "What? It''s a big slippery world. Only a fool would believe such words!"


    "Hahaha, I laughed to death. I didn''t think there would be such a marvelous martial arts in the world."


    "The brain is so funny, can it be called a sword without Jian Feng?"


    "This kind of person can open a martial arts hall. Isn''t that a misunderstanding?"


    ...


    Everyone talked more and more angry, and completely regarded the Dawangshan Wuguan as a tumor.


    "What are we still doing here? It''s better to go together for a while, the so-called Dawangshan Wuguan!"


    ...

 Chapter 708: Kicking the pavilion? Pay first!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu sat quietly in the martial arts hall. During this period, many people have entered the martial arts hall, but they are all signs at the door. Blocked back.


    The first condition seems simple, but it is the most difficult. No matter who it is, putting your hand on the crystal ball has no response, while the remaining two conditions are expensive and daunting.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a roar outside the martial arts hall, which seemed like a horse roaring.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and he noticed that these steps stopped outside the Dawangshan Wuguan.


    "Is this the so-called Dawangshan Wuguan? It looks like the facade is so impressive, but what it does is so sloppy!" The voice of the speaker was full of contempt, so loud that everyone around could hear it.


    "walk into!"


    Everyone could not help but say that a swarm of bees swarmed up.


    However, walking to the door was a step, looking at the teenager standing in front of the door.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to my Dawangshan Wuguan?" Su Yu looked at the menacing crowd and asked.


    Among the crowd, a one-eyed old man sneered out loud, "Just want to come and see, who is sacred to dare to grab the storefront with the owner of the Tianji Pavilion, it turned out to be a little baby with a bad smell, no wonder!"


    Grab the storefront?


    Su Yu''s eyes slightly picked up, his eyes swept, but he saw Hong Jinshi surrounded by the crowd, and his heart suddenly disappeared.


    Is that guy actually the owner of the heaven-level library?


    But then, he looked slightly, and saw the girl carrying the iron sword in the crowd.


    "Are you a disciple of Tiejian Wuguan?" Su Yu asked, no way, this girl''s dress was too conspicuous.


    "Huh, you fooled our martial arts to wipe off the sword front!" Lin Ruoyu said with a sneer, and then sneered at his dismissal. "Just because of your inferior martial arts class, we are so embarrassed that our martial arts put aside words?"


    The first thing he got here was to look at the martial arts grade on the doorplate. The iron sword martial arts museum is also a middle-level middle class, but the Dawangshan martial arts hall is only a prefecture-level lower class.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and waved her hand. "If you don''t believe it, don''t listen. My guidance fee is not cheap."


    How dare you even charge guidance fees for this kind of mediocrity Everyone looked at Su Yu''s eyes even worse.


    "Now that you have seen and learned, then please come back, and don''t affect my martial arts business." Su Yu turned a blind eye to them and said indifferently.


    However, these people were originally in trouble. How could they just leave, the one-eyed old man sneered, "Business? It''s a mistake for your kind of martial arts to open here, and it damages our reputation in Dongyuecheng!"


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of the one-eyed old man, "We are going to kick the hall!"


    The so-called kicking a pavilion is actually a challenge between martial arts. It is a competition between disciples. It is often used to decide which martial arts is stronger.


    Kicking the pavilion?


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he turned sideways to reveal the notice behind him, "This is the rule of our Dawangshan restaurant, please see it."


    Everyone looked at it��


    "Cut, actually recruiting disciples for free, it is still self-knowledge, after all, the garbage martial arts museum is a garbage martial arts museum."


    "He''s only 80% if he can''t recruit disciples."


    The laughter continued, and then his eyes continued to move down��


    "Tuition fee is one to one hundred thousand top grade spirit stones, he thinks who he is, even the master of the heaven-level museum is not so expensive!"


    "Study fee for fifty top grade spirit stones, this guy is crazy about thinking about money!"


    "If you want to take money, it is tantamount to telling dreams!"


    Everyone was shocked and angry, looking at Su Yu''s constantly changing expression, and despised it.


    The actions of the Dawangshan Wuguan refreshed their three views again and again, making them disdain.


    Su Yu looked at the one-eyed old man in his spare time, "If you want to play in the museum, please hand over the money first."


    "I''m here to play! Do you have any misunderstanding about playing?" The one-eyed old man was stunned.


    "Isn''t kicking a fight just fighting? Fighting is about to give you money, a top-grade spirit stone of fifty!" Su Yu continued to laugh.


    The one-eyed old man was silent.


    He really didn''t expect Su Yu to be so shameless.


    The Dongyuecheng martial arts are prosperous and have support and protection for the martial arts hall. The challenge can be rejected, and if it is not compelled, the martial arts hall of others cannot be destroyed at will.


    Under normal circumstances, unless there is a huge disparity in strength, the martial arts will accept the challenge in order to face, regardless of winning or losing, fortunately let outsiders see the strength of their martial arts gymnasium, how can it be as rogue as Su Yu, only to give money to accept the challenge.


    However, he was very upset and really wanted to teach Dawangshan Wuguan.


    His eyes flickered, but there was a bloodthirsty smile in the corner of his mouth. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, we gave it to the Heavenly Sword Martial Arts Hall!"


    It��s really cheap for this kid, but wait for the kid��s disciples to be crippled.


    Receiving the Lingshi, Su Yu''s face was even stronger, and he waved to the upstairs. "Okay, the three of you know the situation. Hurry down."


    During the speech, Xiao Yihan and the three of them had fallen behind Su Yu. Chu Xiaoyao''s face had an unwilling smile on his face, and Xiao Yihan and Yun Fanfan both looked indifferent.


    "My three disciples are only the strength of Wusheng Wuxing, so don''t take those disciples who are already out of school." Su Yu said.


    Once you become the next god, you have the qualification to be a teacher.


    The only left eye of the one-eyed old man narrowed slightly, and the fierce light appeared, "Oh, rest assured, it is enough to deal with them that only need the Martial Saint Realm, but the sword has no eyes, don''t blame me if you hurt your disciples by mistake."


    His newly established martial arts hall and these disciples were all beaten up to see how he opened the martial arts hall!


    "Fighting and being injured is a routine for soldiers, how can it be blamed." Su Yu said innocently.


    "This is the best." The one-eyed old man said leisurely, "Sword eight, you go up in this battle."


    When the words fell, a disciple with a knife in his left walked out slowly.


    Although the one-eyed old man dismissed the Dawangshan Wuguan, he was cautious by nature and held other thoughts. Therefore, he was looking for a disciple of Wusheng Six Stars, which was one star higher than that of Su Yu.


    "With a knife?"


    Yun Bufan tightened the knife in his hand and was ready to come out, but it was indeed pulled by Chu Xiaoyao, hippie smiled and said: "This kind of knife can''t fight you, let me come."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly stepped forward and said, "My brother is of dull qualifications, and his martial arts skills are limited.


    Sword Eight glanced at him dismissively, and said coldly: "The sword is blind, and it is also human nature to accidentally hurt.


    After he finished speaking, his left thumb flicked suddenly, and the knife in his left flew out of the scabbard immediately. With a curve in his right hand, he held the handle, the light of the knife flickered, and there was a burst of light on the field, the cold light flashed, toward Chu Xiaoyao Cut it!

 Chapter 709: luck?

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Such a fancy, fancy, flash of contempt flashed in Chu Xiaoyao''s eyes.


    Such a long prelude is long enough to kill people.


    However, in the face of this sudden knife, he still stood there quietly, as if a little stunned, until the knife was about to reach him, he panicked his sword and blocked it.


    clang!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, Chu Xiaoyao was unable to withstand gravity, shaking back a few steps backward, his face full of confusion.


    "Oh, can''t bear a blow! This kid has very poor actual combat experience, and the cultivation is not high, it is simply rubbish."


    "This kind of martial arts can only teach this kind of disciple."


    "No, it should be said that this kind of martial arts can teach such **** disciples."


    "Good, hahaha..."


    ...


    Everyone saw Chu Xiaoyao''s embarrassment in their eyes, and all laughed disdainfully.


    Sure enough, it is a liar!


    Lin Ruoyu''s eyes were deep, and his heart was resentful.


    On the field, Chu Xiaoyao''s moves are not bad, but they are extremely awkward, and the strength is worse by a knife and a grade, completely inferior.


    "Sword eight, you don''t need to keep your hands on this kind of person. Do it quickly." The one-eyed old man smiled coldly.


    There was a bloodthirsty arc in the corners of Knife Eight''s mouth, "Boy, your strength is too bad, and you can''t even hold the sword. What''s the use of this hand? Let me cut it for you!"


    Be split!


    As soon as the words fell, his knife cut off Chu Xiaoyao''s neck!


    clang!


    Chu Xiaoyao waved his sword to block it, but this time he was not shocked, and only felt the force from the sword was extremely small.


    But the knife didn''t pause at all. It was wrapped around the sword, and the light of the knife flashed. It had been slashed towards his right shoulder. When this knife went down, Chu Xiaoyao''s right shoulder must have been cut off!


    "Good swordsmanship, swaying a trick, so that opponents have no time to change, the outcome is divided!"


    "Most of this kid will become disabled, blame him for the wrong martial arts."


    The people in the martial arts hall were all present. They naturally had eyesight and nodded one after another, applauding.


    "what!"


    Chu Xiaoyao also realized the danger and closed his eyes, as if afraid to face it, he exclaimed in horror.


    "dead!"


    With a crazy smile on his face, Dao Ba licked his tongue, as if he had seen the picture of Chu Xiaoyao''s right arm flying.


    Chu Xiaoyao''s eyes were closed, because of fear, the sword in his right hand seemed to sweep away at random.


    This sweep is extremely common in the eyes of everyone, with no rules, like a struggle before dying, but in fact, this sword has actually detached from the palm of Chu Xiaoyao, and stabbed a point.


    With the blockage of Sword Eight, everyone failed to discover the mystery among them, and looked at them with interest.


    Then, everyone saw an arm rising into the sky, blood burst!


    "Ah!" Chu Xiaoyao shouted, "My hand! My hand..."


    Dao Ba looked at Chu Xiaoyao with cold eyes and smiled disdainfully: "Life is precious. Today you only cut off your arm and spare your life. Be a normal person in the future."


    "Okay! It''s forgiving and forgiving, and the disciples of the Tiandao Wuguan are really kind!" Some people in the crowd burst into applause.


    "The swordsmanship of the Tiandao Wuguan is really eye-opening." Some people also praised.


    But soon, a commotion appeared in the crowd.


    "No! The broken hand holds the knife!" said the voice trembling with disbelief.


    The original applause stopped abruptly, and everyone turned suddenly.


    Just because I didn''t take a closer look, I rubbed my eyes at the same time.


    That hand did indeed hold the knife, and the five fingers were still trembling slightly, and the clothes on the broken arm seemed to be the cloth of the Tiandao Wuguan.


    This����


    Looking at Dao Ba again, his right shoulder bleeds more, but he still looked at Chu Xiaoyao with cold eyes, never knowing it.


    "How is this possible? Why is the arm of Dao Ba broken?!" Some people exclaimed involuntarily, unable to accept the reality in front of them.


    What''s so special, just that sword? Luck is simply against the sky!


    My arm is broken? What a joke?


    Dao Ba sneered in his heart, and couldn''t help but look up, which almost made him feel distracted.


    But I saw that on her right shoulder, the entire arm was cut off and blood was flowing!


    He just felt that his right shoulder was a little numb, and he didn''t feel much, and he didn''t care about it, but that Jianmang was too fast, too fast, so fast that his own body could not respond.


    "Ah! My hand!" The extremely screaming scream came from his mouth, and then the tears ran across, and he fell on his back, holding his broken arm, very miserable.


    "My hand, my hand is still there!" At this time, Chu Xiaoyao stopped calling, "very surprised" looked at his hands, and then looked at the knife down on the ground, proudly said: "Life is precious, Just cut your arm today and spare your life. Be an ordinary person in the future."


    "You, you..." Dao Ba pointed at Chu Xiaoyao, flushed with rage, rolled his eyes, and immediately passed out.


    "What a bad boy, dare to cut the arm of my disciple of Tiandao Wuguan!" The one-eyed old man''s face sank stared at Chu Xiaoyao coldly.


    "Oh, joke! Is it possible that you can only cut your arm in the Tiandao Wuguan?" Chu Xiaoyao stood proudly above the ring, "Is there any challenge?"


    In the eyes of the one-eyed old man, the murderous flash struck, "Boy, you are just lucky, this time I will kill you!"


    Chu Xiaoyao''s performance everyone saw in his eyes, the strength was not at all afraid, but at the last moment, because of his carelessness, the sword eight was cut by his indiscriminate sword, and he could only say that his luck was too good.


    "If you want to challenge, turn over the Lingshi first." Su Yu smiled and exited in time.


    "Give him the spirit stone!" The one-eyed old man''s voice was trembling and anger Pemba, "Sword Six, you go up! Remember, don''t care, just finish him!"


    Can he not be angry? His disciples had their arms cut off, and they had to give money themselves. Is there anything more suffocating than this?


    Knife Six is ??much stronger than Knife Eight, and its strength is already Wu Sheng Qi Xing.


    "In our Heavenly Sword Martial Arts Hall, the higher the anger, the greater the murderousness, the stronger the sword." Dao Liu stared at Chu Xiaoyao and said with a very calm voice, "And you, successfully evoked my anger."


    During the talk, his sword was raised above his head, and the aura in the void instantly became extremely violent, madly rushing towards the knife in his hand, but for a moment, the sword gas was already skyward.


    At this moment, it seemed that he was no longer holding a knife, but a huge tornado.


    "It''s a killing trick in the Heavenly Sword Martial Arts Hall, slashing the sword!" Someone could not help saying, with a voice in wonder.


    "Hahaha, the first move is a killing move, this kid is mediocre, and he can''t take this knife anyway."


    Dao Liu has a crazy killing intention in his eyes, "I will not be as stupid as Dao Ba, leaving a slight chance for the opponent!"


    Focus, killing intent and anger converge into one, only Chu Xiaoyao in the eyes, slowly cut off!

 Chapter 710: Calculate!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This knife, without moving forward, will definitely smash this kid!


    At this time, all the energy of Dao Liu is concentrated on this knife. As he said, he will not give his opponent a chance.


    The lion beats the rabbit and does its best!


    The majestic knife, under the eyes of everyone, approached Chu Xiaoyao quickly.


    It is also here that Chu Xiaoyao lifted his arm slightly and pointed forward with his long sword!


    boom!


    The crowd only felt that as soon as their eyes blossomed, they saw a figure flying rapidly over the heads of the crowd.


    Wow!


    A large knife fell from the sky and fell on everyone''s eyes.


    boom!


    Dao Liu''s body followed, lying on his back on four backs and fainted.


    Everyone watched Chu Xiaoyao standing on the ring, still intact, and it was hard to recover.


    This martial arts hall seems to have a bit of a way.


    Although Dao Liu is not very powerful, but it can be defeated in one move, this strength is also considerable.


    "Hey, it''s a pity, actually came up with a stunned head, as soon as he came up desperately." Chu Xiaoyao sighed, a little bit of interest, originally wanted to continue to pretend to seduce more people to come up.


    After all, a challenge of fifty top-grade spirit stones.


    "Okay, okay, okay!" The one-eyed old man smiled angrily, shaking all over his body. "It''s actually dare to hide it, count as an old man!"


    "Blade three!"


    Behind him, another man came up with a large sword on his body.


    There are fights!


    Chu Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up, and some were eager to try.


    "Slow!"


    At this moment, he saw Hong Jinshi shouting, and then quickly walked to the one-eyed old man.


    "Master Hong, what''s the matter?"


    The one-eyed old man damaged two disciples in a row, and was in a rage and asked Hong Jinshi.


    "Hahaha, don''t be tempted by Zhou Pavilion, be careful of the martial arts of this martial arts hall!" Hong Jinshi laughed, and then said: "It''s not as good as today''s things stop here, we have something to discuss together."


    He watched Su Yu''s eyes blink from time to time.


    It is still clear that he is a few catties and a few cats, his master of the heavens took the advantage of Su Yu, but now it seems that Su Yu is a bit of a doorway. If this continues, it will inevitably affect himself, so he came out to stop it in time. .


    "Consultation? This has no negotiation!" The one-eyed old man''s voice was mixed with anger. "This kid is clearly the spirit stone of the old man, and also hurt the old man''s disciple! Qiu must report!"


    "Master Zhou, please give me a face, and listen to me first. If you are not upset, you will come again tomorrow." Hong Jinshi continued to persuade.


    The one-eyed old man pondered for a moment, and gave Su Yu a fierce glance, "Okay! I will sell you a face today, but I and this martial arts hall will never die!"


    After he finished speaking, he snorted and walked straight away. Hong Jinshi and others chased up together.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Chu Xiaoyao could not help but flicked his lips, and the fifty top-grade spirit stones in his hand flew in this way. "It''s a pity that something happened happened."


    "Okay, it''s not bad to earn 100 top-grade spirit stones in the two competitions." Su Yu picked up the spirit stones in his hand and smiled with satisfaction. "You go to practice separately."


    "Master Hong, why are you helping this martial arts repeatedly?" The one-eyed old man walked out of the martial arts and asked directly at Hong Jinshi.


    Hong Jinshi smiled, and then said: "Master Zhou, I am not helping the Dawangshan Wuguan, but I am helping you."


    "Help me?" The one-eyed old man sneered.


    "Good!" Hong Jinshi sorted out his words and said: "Master Zhou, you have spent a hundred high-grade spirit stones for the challenge this time. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "See what?"


    "This Great Wangshan Wuguan is clearly for the spirit stone!"


    Hong Jinshi was distressed. "They were weak at first because they wanted to get more spirit stones. Every fight requires fifty top-grade spirit stones. This is a high price. If you continue to compare, the pavilion owner Zhou will have to pay for the spirit stones. "


    The one-eyed old man sneered, "Just for money, I will let them pay for their money, and I will not lose if I continue to fight!"


    "Yes, you really won''t lose!" Hong Jinshi nodded and said sharply, "But you will beat the name of Dawangshan Wuguan!"


    His words surprised everyone slightly.


    But listening to Hong Jinshi continued: "What is the reputation of the Wuguan, is it not to fight!"


    "The Dawangshan Wuguan has just been established, and it is not well-known. If at this time your Tiandao Wuguan will spare no expense to compete with the Dawangshan Wuguan, what do you think others will think?"


    "Even if you win, the fame of Dawangshan Wuguan will still spread!"


    hiss!


    His words made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, and they were terrified afterwards.


    "This great Wangshan Wuguan Museum really is the culprit!" Lin Ruoyu immediately angered.


    Some people also said: "At that time, Dawang Mountain took the spirit stone and gained fame, which can be described as a fame and fortune, and it is a good strategy!"


    "It''s really a scheming bitch! Or the host Hong sees it thoroughly, admires, admires..."


    The one-eyed old man is also a slight shock It''s an old impulse, no wonder the kid has always irritated me, it turned out to be this abacus! "


    Then he looked at Hong Jinshi again, "Did my disciple''s hatred count?"


    "Of course not." Hong Jinshi''s face with an unwilling smile, "We have already seen the shamelessness of Dawangshan Wuguan, what do you say if he publicizes this matter?"


    The only eye left by the one-eyed old man was suddenly bright.


    "Moreover, the martial arts must be famous by fighting. If we don''t have a martial arts competition with him, and the fame of the Dawangshan martial arts museum is very stinky, do you say that someone will go to him to apprentice?" Hong Jinshi continued.


    "Hahaha, great plan, great plan!" The one-eyed old man couldn''t help but laughed, his eyes flashing coldly, "He dare to hurt my two disciples, and I will let his martial arts body lose its reputation!"


    "The host Hong is worthy of being the master of the heavens. He not only observes meticulously, but also has unparalleled ingenuity. It is really the master of the world!"


    Hong Jinshi laughed, "Xiongtai Mu praised, and you have to rely on you to deal with Dawangshan."


    "Hahaha, such a shameless martial arts museum will only discredit us, Dongyue City, and it shouldn''t exist. Don''t worry, Mr. Hong!"


    "That''s right, it won''t take long for everyone to know what the King Wushan Hall did, and there will never be a Wuguan looking for him to try, so that he won''t receive a penny! Hahaha..."


    ...


    Lin Ruoyu thought of the miserable Dawang Mountain in the future, and was quite relieved in his heart. After leaving, he went straight to the Tiejian Wuguan.


    When I returned to the Tiejian Wuguan, I saw that it was still brightly lit, and the sound of "chirping" was heard.


    Her brows could not help but wrinkle, and walked into the hall, but saw that many disciples were still sharpening their blades, and their faces were full of excitement and diligence, and it was her own dad who took the lead...

 Chapter 711: Lin Ruoyus grief and indignation

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Dad, you are crazy! That guy is a liar!" Lin Ruoyu was so angry, his face flushed and his anger rose.


    "Daughter, don''t be fooling! That''s a master!" Lin Pavilion Master said bitterly, "It is the blessing of our iron sword martial arts museum to meet such a master!"


    "Dad, are you old confused?!" Lin Ruoyu hates iron and steel, "I saw it today in the martial arts hall, just a ground-level martial arts hall!"


    Tiejian Wuguan is a prefecture-level middle class!


    "Impossible!" The owner of the Lin Pavilion shook his head immediately. "Just the Epee and Kendo should have the title of prefecture-level high-quality martial arts!"


    "Dad, what confusing soup did they give you? Even if your disciples were fooled, how could you be fooled! That Wuguan is simply a shameless Wuguan!" To say it again.


    Bullying? Zhanren Martial Arts Museum?


    "Impossible!" The proprietor of the pavilion shook his head immediately. "I have seen the proprietor of the Dawangshan Wuguan Pavilion. It is definitely not such a person!"


    He looked at Lin Ruoyu, and said, "Ruoyu, you are still naive. If you can''t just listen to the words on one side, preconceived, otherwise it will easily affect your judgment!"


    Lin Ruoyu immediately dissatisfied: "This is what I have seen with my own eyes, can I still have a fake? And their martial arts will actually charge a fee, which is extremely greedy for money!"


    "It''s easy to find out other people''s shortcomings during the discussion at the Dawangshan Wuguan, and it should indeed be charged!" Lin Guan nodded his head, taking it for granted.


    Lin Ruoyu gasped, his father was poisoned!


    After a pause, he listened to Lin Pavilion''s follow-up saying: "And today you also saw that he is just as capable as a disciple. It can be seen that Dawangshan Wuguan is indeed extraordinary."


    "Cut, knife six and knife eight, I can beat them down with one stroke!" Lin Ruoyu glanced at his mouth.


    The host Lin smiled, "You follow me."


    In the backyard, there are already many people who have worn the iron sword off the blade and are practicing the sword.


    It��s just that their combo moves are completely unruly, and they are completely waving at random, some of them are smashed by the gravel, some are standing in the water, and many are standing under the waterfall, which is not like a martial arts, It looks like a little kid playing house.


    "Dad, look! What are they all doing? I..."


    Lin Ruoyu was furious and couldn��t wait to find Dawangshan Theory immediately, but half of the words were stuck in his throat, but he saw his dad with a beard and a smile on his face, "Okay! Good practice!"


    boom!


    She only felt that her world had collapsed, and she almost couldn''t lift her breath.


    "Daughter, Epee has no frontiers, but does not work well. This is summed up by Dawangshan Wuguan for us. These eight characters will be the general outline of our iron sword martial arts museum. You also need to remember it." Said.


    "Dad! Are you old-headed dizzy? Stare your eyes and see clearly!" Lin Ruoyu finally broke out at this moment, pointing to the field, and there were crying voices in his voice, "Can they still be a move? I can do this kind of person Play ten!"


    His words attracted the attention of everyone on the field, everyone stopped and looked over.


    Lin Guan frowned slightly, then sighed and said, "Daughter, you were not present that day, and did not see how the disciples of Dawangshan Wuguan shot. These eight words are really difficult to understand for a while."


    He paused, then waved at one of them, "Xiao Tian, ??come here and compare it with your sister."


    It was Xiaotian who was one of the two competing with Xiao Yihan.


    "The owner, I''m not the sister''s opponent." Xiaotian hesitated for a moment and said.


    Lin Guan smiled slightly, "That was before, how are you practicing now?"


    "The practice method of this epee sword is indeed mysterious. I used to take into account the sword moves, so I can''t pick too heavy swords, and every time I cast a sword move, I felt a sense of restraint. Now I not only increase the weight of the epee sword, but also Waving is very smooth." Xiaotian said.


    "Then compare it with your sister, just try your progress." Lin Guan said.


    "Dad, even if he really cultivates, how much progress can he make in only one day?" Lin Ruoyu hummed and jumped directly into the ring, "Xiaotian, come on!"


    She wants to wake up everyone in the martial arts hall!


    "Sister, please advise." Xiaotian dared to walk into the ring.


    Break the sky!


    Lin Ruoyu held the iron sword behind his hands and smashed it!


    In the process of smashing down, the air was violently rubbed, and a broken air was cut off, like a huge wind blade slashing into the sky!


    Xiaotian, his face sank, and he didn''t dare to carelessly, his epee waved from the bottom up!


    Immediately formed a generally large wind blade to welcome it!


    boom!


    The two wind blades collided, and the resulting shock wave spread away.


    laugh!


    Lin Ruoyu walked straight across the center of the explosion, and the blade went down, straight towards Xiaotian!


    It can be seen that she is extremely serious, and she has a sense of shame between her eyebrows. Obviously she has to fight fast and decide quickly, and she wants to win!


    Faced with this swordXiaotian blocked his sword!


    clang!


    The two took a step back.


    Lin Ruoyu''s face changed slightly, her strength was higher than that of Xiaotian, and she would not retreat if she changed to usual.


    The weight of the epee in Xiaotian''s hands really increased a lot.


    Hurry!


    At this time, the Epee had oppressed the giant palm of the air like a beast, coming from the side!


    As you can see from the ring, Xiaotian''s attack can be said to be rash. Because he holds a heavy sword in his hand, he can''t use martial arts and can only wave smoothly.


    Lin Ruoyu is a sword-wielding sword, but every time she wields a sword, it will produce a bit of lag, which is caused by forcibly catering to martial arts.


    Xiaotian''s moves are all open and closed, because you don''t need to use your brain, you can attack wherever you can, so that the opponent has to defend, and soon starts to press Lin Ruoyu.


    Moreover, the way of the Epee, like the waves shooting, a wave is higher than a wave, once it has the upper hand, it basically loses the possibility of overturning.


    clang!


    Another hard hit, Lin Ruoyu finally shocked the whole body, and then quickly backed up five steps, only to feel the hand holding the sword numb.


    Her pupils dilated slightly and looked at Xiaotian incredulously.


    At this time, Xiaotian was also a little dumbfounded. He just wielded his epee like practicing a sword, but felt that his opponent did not attack at all, but only defended, so he hit all the way.


    Can''t think of playing, and won?


    "Yes, the outcome is divided."


    The Lin Pavilion sighed and stepped onto the ring. "Great skill does not work, but it is really clever. Although the Epee swordsmanship has no moves, but it overrides all the moves, because he can change the opponent''s moves. It''s useless!"


    "Tomorrow follow me to the Dawangshan Wuguan, blame Jing Jing!"

 Chapter 712: Rolling

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Lin Ruoyu''s face is cloudy and uncertain. Before that, he said that he would fight ten, but in fact, none of them could be played.


    This is not a big blow, especially since Xiaotian''s strength was not as good as his own, and he was able to defeat himself in just one day.


    Do you really misunderstand the Dawangshan Wuguan?


    "Dad, it''s also a great sword. Why do swords with sword blades beat swords without sword blades." Lin Ruoyu asked with confusion in his eyes.


    "I don''t know." The owner of the pavilion shook his head. "Follow me to the Dawangshan Wuguan tomorrow. I want to come over there and give you the answer."


    Lin Ruoyu bit his lip and frowned.


    ...


    The next day, the gate of Dawangshan Wuguan opened as usual, but today, no one entered, and even a lot of people were pointing at Wuguan and their eyes were full of contempt.


    "It is this martial arts hall, so shameless, actually robbed others of the martial arts territory!"


    "Yeah, I don''t know what method he used to bribe the treasurer of Wanbaotang, mean and shameless!"


    "It''s ridiculous that a small prefecture-level pavilion owner robbed the land-level pavilion''s site!"


    "What''s more, I also heard that this martial arts guides others at will, and let the sword edge be worn away, which is ridiculous!"


    ...


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man shook his head slightly, sighed, and walked directly to the Dawangshan Wuguan with a young girl carrying an iron sword.


    "Su Pavilion Master, Tiejian Wuguan is here to ask for sin." Lin Pavilion Master walked to the entrance of Wuguan Pavilion and said to Su Yu.


    Su Yu raised his eyes, "Why did the host Lin say this?"


    "My iron sword martial arts museum was under the guidance of Su Patriarch, and I should have thanked you, but the little girl was ignorant, and she was ashamed of running into Su Pavilion. She continued to look at Lin Ruoyu, "Ruoyu , Not guilty?"


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you before." Lin Ruoyu snorted and bowed to Su Yu.


    "Lin Pavilion Master, you led us to visit the martial arts that day, and told us some information. In return, we just guided two sentences casually, which is nothing." Su Yu shook his head and smiled, "You don''t have to be like this ."


    "The kindness of pointing is more than everything, and never dare to forget!" The main proprietor Lin said solemnly, and then worriedly said: "The proprietor Su has offended the proprietor of the Celestial Master. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome in the future. Now there are rumors outside, defamating King Shanwu Pavilion."


    "It''s okay, my martial arts enrollment disciples are always fate. Whether they can enter our martial arts gym is their own fate." Su Yu smiled indifferently. This is better, it is better than being blocked by people every day. Leisurely.


    "The owner of the Su Pavilion is open-minded, which I can''t compare with." The Pavilion Master Lin said immediately.


    On the other hand, Lin Ruoyu glanced at his mouth and returned the fate. Is it really true that his martial arts hall is so delicious?


    She had a very bad first impression of the Dawangshan Wuguan, and even if it had changed at this time, it was inevitable that there were some pimples in her heart.


    "Master Su, I want to compare with the disciples who shot that day." Lin Ruoyu said one step forward, with a war of intent and dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    His disciples are not very old, and they only have Wusheng Wuxing''s cultivation practice. I don''t believe where they can be strong.


    "Yes." Su Yu nodded and pointed to the notice in front of the door with a smile on his face, "If you learn from each other, the rules of our martial arts hall can be written there."


    "This is nature." Lin Pavilion Master directly handed over 50 top grade spirit stones and stood aside to watch the battle.


    Xiao Yihan held the sword on his right and walked out slowly, watching Lin Ruoyu calmly.


    Lin Ruoyu looked dignified, took down the iron sword behind him, and pointed at the ground slantingly, "competition, please don''t keep your hand."


    Xiao Yihan''s face was still calm, and said lightly: "If I don''t keep my hand, you will die."


    "Look at me!"


    Lin Ruoyu''s eyes flashed with anger, and there was a wind beneath his feet. The iron sword in his hand ran toward Xiao Yihan.


    ������!


    The iron sword cut through the void, with a rapid and harsh voice, the momentum is amazing!


    Xiao Yihan didn''t shirk, he didn''t even pull out the sword, just raised the scabbard upward, trying to block the iron sword.


    The sword is not out of the sheath?


    Lin Pavilion''s brow furrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help but worry too.


    His daughter has reached Wusheng Baxing, and his strength is higher than Xiao Yihan, plus the heavy weight of the iron sword, how can he stop it alone?


    Lin Ruoyu''s eyes have changed from anger to anger. She is a genius anyway, plus her beautiful appearance, she has never been so underestimated!


    clang!


    When the iron sword and the scabbard collided, Xiao Yihan''s body seemed to be unable to withstand gravity and flew up.


    Lin Ruoyu sneered and shook his wrist, ready to chase after victory.


    However, when she waved the iron sword in her hand, she felt a violent attack. The sword sheath was still attached to the iron sword. The iron sword was heavy, and with the shield of the sword sheath, it was difficult to swing. .


    With this power, Xiao Yihan turned around and fell behind Lin Ruoyu.


    Oops!


    Lin Ruoyu''s pupil shrank sharply, and he was about to turn around, but at this time the heavy weight of Epee was reflected It was extremely difficult to change!


    A coolness came from the neck, causing Lin Ruoyu''s body to stiffen, but he saw that Xiao Yihan''s scabbard had been placed on his neck!


    The whole battle seems to be slow, but it actually ended in an instant. Xiao Yihan really wanted to kill Lin Ruoyu, absolutely a spike!


    The owner Lin was also stunned standing on the spot. Although he knew that Xiao Yihan was very strong, he did not expect it to be so outrageous.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yihan was very calm and calm. It seemed that he did not put the competition in his heart at all. The gap in strength was really too great.


    With such a powerful swordsmanship, it is no wonder that the essence of the epee swordsmanship is revealed only with a glance.


    Click, click!


    Two lines of clear tears ran down Lin Ruoyu''s cheeks and dripped to the ground.


    I saw her shoulders trembling violently, sobbing constantly, and a heartbroken look.


    "You are bullying too much!"


    Lin Ruoyu suddenly turned around and ran out of Dawangshan Wuguan after covering his face.


    Why can''t you just cry?


    Xiao Yihan apparently encountered this situation for the first time, his face stunned.


    "Sister Su, please forgive me if the girl doesn''t recognize the etiquette. I will say goodbye first."


    "Okay, I am afraid that no one will come today, you hurry up and practice." Seeing their father and daughter disappeared in sight, Su Yu slowly said.


    His voice was sad and unhappy, and he was not frustrated by the indifference of his martial arts hall. He simply moved out of a recliner and lay in the sun at the entrance of the martial arts hall. The notice of the Dawangshan martial arts hall was next to him.


    Until noon, an old man came to the horizon. The old man had white hair and white hair, but his face did not have any wrinkles. He wore a white robe and walked slowly, and beside him, a young girl was wearing Light blue skirt, following the footsteps of the old man, every step came...

 Chapter 713: Notorious

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This old man is sick!


    This disease is not directed at the body, but at the old man''s exercises. It should be due to incomplete exercises.


    Su Yu''s eyes swept casually, and he still leaned lazily on the lounge chair.


    "Grandpa, it''s just the master of the lower class, can you really cure your illness?" the girl asked frowning, worried.


    The old man slowly shook his head and smiled, "Yaoer, this heaven-level curator is different from the past. He is a versatile curator, maybe there will be a way."


    The girl nodded, her worries between her eyebrows continued.


    "Huh? That Wuguan is a bit interesting." The old man''s gaze slightly settled on the Dawangshan Wuguan. His eyesight was very strong, and the notice in front of the Wuguan was clear.


    The girl looked in the eyes of the old man, and after a moment he couldn''t help but pouting, "Pretend to be a ghost, and a prefecture-level martial arts hall dare to brag about the atmosphere!"


    "Girl, you are right. This martial arts hall is notoriously shameless among us!" There are so many passers-by that come and go, and someone immediately responded.


    "You are outsiders, don''t go to this martial arts hall, it''s just a liar!"


    The old man didn''t move, and said, "Oh?"


    "This martial art''s actions are despicable and shameless, and they don''t even pretend to understand, and demon words confuse everyone!" Another said.


    Many people around nodded their heads, showing that the reputation of the martial arts hall was only poor.


    "Why can this kind of martial arts occupy a special store position?" The girl glanced at the Wangwangshan martial arts contemptuously, then frowned.


    "Little girl, don''t you understand? Who will make someone above you?"


    Soon, some people talked about the despicable acts of Dawangshan Wuguan, adding fuel and vinegar, it was almost to the point of resentment between people and gods.


    Snatch a premium store? Let people wear off the sword front?


    Unexpectedly, there are still such shameless and wonderful things in this world!


    The girl''s face was angry, "Did he leave it alone?"


    "Hey, who can control? We all dare to speak without anger." Some people sighed, "I only hope that no one will join this martial arts hall, and this martial arts hall will close itself."


    "What''s the point!" The girl was very angry, and then looked at Su Yu, straightened up and walked over.


    "Hey, do you martial arts help martial arts?"


    Su Yu''s squinted eyes opened slightly, looking at the girl with high toes in front of her, and he yelled.


    The girl sneered, "Then I''m playing a set of boxing techniques, and see if there is anything to improve!"


    As soon as the words fell, she started to play fist by herself.


    Her fist is clever and brisk, and some are like dancing, soft and beautiful, like a butterfly dancing, but under this softness, there is a hidden opportunity.


    It seems that there is no spiritual power and no power in this fist, but Su Yu feels that she only condenses the spiritual power to a little, without any leakage, and some movements are extremely tricky and looks slow, but In fact, it was just an illusion, and several punches were thrown in a flash.


    In just half a cup of tea, her boxing skills were fully displayed, and Su Yu should only be shown a simple version.


    "how is it?"


    Su Yu nodded, "Good boxing."


    The girl''s face glowed with pride, and she raised her head. "What advice?"


    "Wuguan rules, give money first, then guide." Su Yu still squinted his eyes, his face calm, "This boxing technique is not low grade, 200 high-grade spirit stones."


    Snapped!


    A trace of anger flashed on the girl''s face, and a fierce finger immediately printed a thin and deep hole on the ground in front of Su Yu!


    Because the God Territory is full of masters, the building materials are not ordinary, and here is the door of the special store. There are often discussions. The material is hard and can leave such deep finger marks, which can be seen.


    "Ridiculous! Falling flower **** is a top-grade martial arts skill. Your little prefecture-level curator dare to speak up and guide?" Her sarcasm and contempt undisguised. "Sure enough it is a liar!"


    "Since it is not sincere advice, please come back, do not disturb me to bask in the sun." Su Yu closed his eyes and said at will.


    "Know me if I can''t be deceived?" The girl stared at Su Yu and sneered: "I advise you to close the martial arts as soon as possible, and you will be blown away by then!"


    After she finished speaking, she snorted and followed the old man to turn away.


    "Grandpa, the owner of this martial arts museum is simply a liar. What he doesn''t do is just pretend to be!" It��s really disappointing to have a special store!"


    "Oh, although this martial arts hall is so, but since it was demolished, and there are not many disciples in it, there is no need to delve into it." The old man said lightly, "The martial arts lost money for not receiving disciples. "


    "But this kind of martial arts is just embarrassing Dongyuecheng!" The girl refused to say, "And he wasn''t grabbing the storefront of the owner of the tenth-level pavilion, we drove him away, it was sold as a tenth-level. The owner of the museum has a face These are just the words of others. The martial arts procedures are complete. We must not drive others away without such a basis." The old man slowly shook his head. Don��t do this to please others!"


    "It''s cheaper for him!" The girl pouted, and she really didn''t understand why her grandfather''s brains were so dead.


    For Su Yu, these two people are just passers-by, and he didn''t care about it. Although he seems to be basking in the sun, he has been thinking about the changes of the five elements in his heart.


    In addition to accumulating spiritual power and faith, the next **** is to understand the five elements and master the five elements to pave the way for the creation of the next source world.


    Generally, the warrior will have his own attributes at the beginning, or he may be born with certain attributes, but if he wants to become a neutral god, then he must master all the five elements!


    And to reach the median god, it is necessary to create an attribute world with the help of the heaven and earth spirits with attributes. When the original world of the five elements is created, it can become the upper god. At that time, it is not cultivation itself, but Cultivate your own source world. With the continuous improvement and expansion of the source world, through the battle of the source world, the strength will increase rapidly.


    Because Su Yu has the soul of Qingyan, he has a profound knowledge in fire attributes. Next, he needs to work on the other four attributes.


    Golden wood, water, fire, and earth, these are the most basic five elements.


    For example, water and wood can form wind, water and wind can form ice, gold and fire can form thunder, and the five elements are compatible at the same time, which can form a space!


    There are more than ten million changes during this period. It is extremely difficult to truly form your own source world.


    Fortunately, Su Yu''s perception and talents have a system bonus, and many attributes of martial arts can be learned at a time, which makes him more effective in understanding attributes.

 Chapter 714: Holy Water Drop (Thanksgiving Mothers Love)

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Sure enough, the more you rely on the perception, the better you have the task of collecting the world��s books before the system, which uses various attributes of martial arts, You can make yourself understand more deeply about various attributes.


    At this time, in Su Yu''s mind, he was looking at a flying wind sword tactic. The level of this martial art was not high, and I didn''t know from which warrior it was obtained. It was a wind attribute swordsmanship.


    It is not the martial arts acquired by the system lottery, which requires Su Yu to learn and feel by himself.


    It turns out that the wind has a trajectory. This trajectory should be the law of the wind.


    Su Yu realized while watching it, his fingers swayed in the wind involuntarily, and his fingertips began to appear a little white track, as if the wind elves were dancing.


    Then, Su Yu looked at the earth to guard this martial art. This is a defensive martial art. At this time, he seemed to be able to feel the pulse of the earth, resonating with himself like a heartbeat.


    It is rare to practice at such a leisure time, Su Yu only feels that his perception of the Five Elements is rapidly increasing.


    The next day, it was slightly bright.


    A knock on the door came from the door of Wuguan.


    Opening the door, Lin Ruoyu stood standing at the entrance of Wuguan, looking around.


    She was a little ashamed on both sides of her cheek because of her apology. She bowed to Su Yu and said, "I had some misunderstandings about your martial arts before. I was offended. Please forgive me."


    After a pause, she continued: "I will quickly clarify in person that your swordsmanship is much higher than the swordsmanship of our iron sword martial arts museum and is the benefactor of our iron sword martial arts museum."


    The little girl ran out crying yesterday and didn''t know what went through. She changed her attitude overnight.


    "We apologize for accepting it, it''s not a big deal." Su Yu smiled casually, and then said: "As long as the clarification is fine, I want to come to our martial arts naturally."


    If it was yesterday, Lin Ruoyu would definitely feel that Su Yu was pretending to be forced, but at this time it was more admiration for Su Yu. This is how confident he is.


    "Master Su, I came here today to ask the Dawangshan Wuguan for advice." Lin Ruoyu said again, then took out a bag of spirit stones without saying anything.


    "I understand the rules. There are a thousand top-grade spirit stones in it."


    One thousand top-grade spirit stones can be discussed twenty times.


    "Miss Lin is polite." Su Yu said on his mouth, but he did not hesitate to take down the spirit stones and shouted Xiao Yihan.


    He smiled and said: "Yi Han, Miss Lin delivered a thousand pieces of top grade spirit stones, and consult with her carefully."


    Lin Ruoyu took off the epee behind her. Last night, she slept all night, and has already worn away the blade of the sword. "I want to ask why a sword without a blade is better than a sword with a blade?"


    She went back to this question for a night without thinking of the result.


    Xiao Yihan looked stern and never sloppy about swordsmanship issues. He was more responsible than Su Yu and said: "Your question is wrong, you can only say that a sword with a sword blade is worse than a sword without a sword blade!"


    "Since it is a heavy sword, what we pursue is weight! I ask you, what are the most basic moves of swordsmanship?"


    "Chop, chop, stab, pick, stroke." Lin Ruoyu replied without thinking.


    "Good, but whether it is a thorn or a pick, it is based on the lightness of the swordsmanship. If you use a heavy sword to exert it, not only will its power be greatly reduced, but even your own actions will be restricted."


    Xiao Yihan''s face remained the same and continued: "Once there is a sword front, people will instinctively wield the epee according to the routine of ordinary swordsmanship, just like you did yesterday. At the beginning of the knife, you put out your full strength. I can only be shaken away, and I will not have the opportunity to jump behind you."


    "The Epee has no frontier, but it does not work. This is what it meant." Lin Ruoyu''s eyes grew brighter and he bowed to Xiao Yihan, then said: "Thank you for your guidance, please enlighten me next."


    "The three of them all need to practice. If they learn from each other, they can''t be just one person. They will take turns to feed you a total of twenty times! If there is a question that needs to be answered, you need to pay extra." Su Yu said, then, self-care Lying on the reclining chair outside the door, very comfortable.


    Next, after each discussion, Lin Ruoyu would calm down and review her reflections. If she had doubts about the moves, she would ask for advice. She was also very wealthy, and she madly smashed the spirit stone for cultivation.


    Da Wang Shan Wu Guan finally ushered in the first guest, and was still a local tyrant, which was a successful first step.


    At this time, Wanjian Wuguan is still holding a banquet.


    "Hahaha, Dawangshan Wuguan is finished. Thank you for your help." Hong Jinshi lifted his glass and laughed.


    The martial arts halls of all roads are aimed at the Dawangshan martial arts hall.


    "The host Hong is polite, this kind of martial arts is not worthy of opening in our East Moon City, and it should be able to do our best for the host Hong."


    "Hall Pavilion Master, you still have outstanding strategies, and the old man thanked you!" The one-eyed old man also said, with a ruthless look in his eyes, "When the Dawangshan Wuguan closes down I must let them pay the price! "


    The martial arts hall is full of fun, just waiting to see the collapse of the Dawangshan martial arts hall.


    But soon, they both felt something, turned their heads slightly, and saw an old man walk into the martial arts hall with a girl.


    "I don''t know why the two came to my Wanjian Wuguan Hall?" Hong Jinshi asked with a slight frown.


    "Oh, I heard that there is a new level host here. I have some questions about martial arts. I want to ask." The old man smiled and said.


    Hong Jinshi also smiled and waved his hand casually, "If you have any questions, you can consult other martial arts coaches first. They can��t answer them and ask me again. Also, because there are too many people to ask for advice, I��m too busy and need to queue ."


    "I can''t answer this question for most people." The old man shook his head and added a deep blue drop-shaped bead in his hand. He said: "This is a holy drop. If you can help the old man, it will be yours."


    Uh, uh, uh!


    In an instant, everyone on the field stood up, staring at the blue beads in the old man''s hand, breathing tightly, and even the momentum was locked on the old man.


    They are all people with heads and faces in Dongyue City, but at this time they are all extremely disoriented, and the old men faced their momentum, but their faces remained unchanged, and they still stood there calmly.


    Holy water drops, water spirits, are extremely rare.


    The median **** needs to rely on attribute spirits to perceive attributes and create a source world. However, spirits naturally have advantages and disadvantages. The better the spirits, the more stable the source world created and the more powerful the nature. Strong.


    Moreover, this is equivalent to laying the foundation. The stronger the source world is, the farther it will go in the future!


    Spirits are rare, such high-level spirits as Holy Drops are valuable and market-free, and their status is almost tied with the twelve spirits in the world, which belongs to the legendary existence!

 Chapter 715: Ask for exercises

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Because of the appearance of the Holy Water Drop, the atmosphere on the field instantly became strange.


    There was a trace of greed in the depths of everyone''s eyes, and some people even watched the old man have a hint of killing.


    Most of the owners of the martial arts are the existence of the lower level of the middle **** and the middle level of the middle god, and the attraction of this holy water drop can be seen.


    The old man chuckled and shook his wrist, and the Holy Water Drop disappeared in front of everyone. He quietly looked at Hong Jinshi and slowly said, "I don''t know if the host Hong has time?"


    "Hahaha, there is time! The VIPs come to the door, naturally there is time!" Hong Jinshi stood up and arched his hands to the crowd. "I''m sorry, everyone, Hongmou has some things today, and the hospitality is not good. Please forgive me, and I will see you again next time. Make up for you!"


    "Hahaha, the host of Hongguan is kind, thank you for your hospitality, and leave!"


    This is a guest-by-guest order. Everyone knows it well, and he consciously got up and said goodbye, but just took a deep look at the old man before he left.


    "I am the owner of this martial arts hall. I don''t know how to call the seniors?" Hong Jinshi said with a smile as soon as he saw everyone leaving.


    This old man can take out the holy water drop, which is obviously dependent on it.


    "My surname is Gongsun, this is my granddaughter." The old man''s voice calmed and said.


    The surname Gongsun is rare, but it should not be a big family.


    Hong Jinshi went through it in his mind, and he had not heard of the big family with the surname Gongsun, and he was slightly relieved.


    However, he said: "It turns out that it is Senior Gongsun and Gongsun Girl. I don''t know what the two of you are here to consult?"


    "My grandfather''s martial arts has recently had a problem. Since you are the all-purpose master of the heavenly class, I think there will be a way." The girl directly opened the door and saw the road.


    The old man nodded. "It should be that my martial arts practice has a problem. I''d like to ask the host Hong for advice."


    "Kung Fu?" Hong Jinshi froze for a moment. The problem with the Gong Fa is a big deal, and most people''s Gong Fa is an undisclosed secret. Asking questions about the Gong Fa will reveal your practice, so few people will ask Outsiders ask questions about exercises.


    It seems that this old man''s practice has already had a big problem, so he has to ask others for advice.


    At this time, there was already a thin booklet in the old man''s faint hand, and his hand shook gently, and the booklet floated in front of Hong Jinshi.


    This book does not indicate what kind of exercises it is, only a few short sentences.


    However, Hong Jinshi just glanced, and his breath could not help but rushed, flushing because of his excited face, "This is..."


    He looked at the old man, his eyes shone with a deep shock.


    As the owner of the library, he naturally had some knowledge. Although it was only a few words, he realized the extraordinary power of this exercise, and even the spiritual power in his body began to agitate.


    This exercise is far superior to his own practice!


    I never imagined that I could see such exercises in my lifetime, and... I could even practice secretly!


    His heart thumped, and he was dizzy by the big pie falling from the sky.


    From the moment I became the host of the Celestial Pavilion, my fate of Hong Jinshi began to be rewritten. God really cares about me!


    Strongly suppressing his excitement, he took a deep breath and calmed down, pretending to be: "This method is really good, but I need to look at my instinct to find out the problem."


    "Oh, no problem." The old man smiled, his wrists flicked again, and the other four volumes of books fell in front of Hong Jinshi. "I hope the host Hong will reply to me as soon as possible, and, for his own good, host Hong Don��t practice the exercises above, let alone spread the word.��


    "Hahaha, rest assured, I guarantee with the credibility of our martial arts hall!" Hong Jinshi laughed, looking at the five volumes of books, his heart was already mad, he could not wait to laugh, and only felt the pores all over his body were excited open.


    This old man has lived a lot of his own life, and is so naive. This kind of exercise is stupid without practice.


    ...


    In the next few days, Wan Jian Wuguan became uncharacteristically quiet. Hong Jinshi claimed that he was entrusted to study martial arts, but no foreigners were seen, but Dawangshan Wuguan was still rejected by others, only Lin Ruoyu. Customers, insist on coming every day.


    That night, Su Yu was lying on the bed, and his consciousness sank into the system.


    A month passed quietly, and we reached an exciting draw.


    Su Yu didn''t hesitate, he just chose to start the draw.


    With Su Yu''s order, the system''s lottery interface jumped suddenly, and then the familiar thirty cards appeared slowly in front of him, still in the arrangement of five rows and six columns.


    His chest slightly undulated and he took a deep breath, staring at the cards tightly, waiting quietly for the thirty cards to reveal their true colors.


    The first line is still the card magic category, there are six cards: stealth cards, return to city cards, rebound attacks, instant movement, hypnotic cards, attack powerless cards.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour) is also six cards: God of War Guan Yu, goddess Diao Chan, God of War Lu Bu, Xuanwu, Ximen blowing snow, white tiger.


    Architectural categories: Muren Lane, Tongren Lane, Dawangshan Gatekeeper (right side), Dawangshan Medical Hall (branch), Dawangshan Shoushan Dazhen, Dawangshan Lingyao Garden.


    The construction category has basically not changed much.


    Miscellaneous items: Xuanguang Wing, Yitian Sword, Tied Tiansuo, Whipping God Whip, Golden Fishing Rod, Blue Light Sword.


    Exercises: flying fairy outside the world, sculpting technique, flying knife of Li Li, vigorous demon fist, gold fishing skills, trapped **** formation method.


    "System, let go of the step of moving the cards, let me draw as soon as possible!" After glancing at the prize, Su Yu slowly breathed out and said.


    "Observe, host!"


    The system responded directly, and then the cards suddenly snapped together, then slowly expanded like a fan.


    "Please host to extract!"


    Su Yu''s eyes slightly picked, and then his fingers stretched out slowly, facing the leftmost card a little.


    With his choice, the other cards slowly disappeared, the card quickly enlarged in Su Yu''s eyes, and then slowly turned over...


    Saying no excitement is false, he restrained his excitement and waited quietly.


    Wooden man lane!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing in Muren Alley, will you get it?"


    "receive!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the card immediately appeared in his hand.


    It is actually a building card, which should look like a practice room that challenges disciples.


    If it were before, it is definitely a good thing to draw the construction class to enrich the development of Dawang Mountain, but now this card is equivalent to tasteless.


    Su Yuyou sighed and put away the cards. He was in God Realm at this time, and he didn''t know when he could go back. I''m afraid it won''t be used in a short time.

 Chapter 716: Expulsion and planning

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next day, Lin Ruoyu walked towards the Dawangshan Wuguan as early as usual.


    But this time when he reached the middle, he was blocked by a figure.


    But seeing Situ Changfeng frowning and looking at himself, he hurriedly said: "Ruoyu, what''s the matter with you recently? Always running towards the Po Wuguan!"


    He is puzzled.


    Originally, when he saw Lin Ruoyu going to Dawangshan Wuguan, he thought it was troublesome to go to that Wuguan. He couldn''t think of things getting farther and farther away from his imagination, so he had to come forward to stop him.


    "Dawangshan Wuguan is not what we thought, I can learn a lot in it." Lin Ruoyu said slowly, and then he was about to bypass Situ Changfeng.


    "Are you crazy! Have you forgotten what Dawangshan Wuguan did?" Situ Changfeng continued to block, "The existence of this Wuguan is a shame!"


    Lin Ruoyu''s eyebrows flicked slightly, and Situ Changfeng glanced coldly. "I said, everything before was a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t say anything that insults Dawangshan Wuguan."


    "Ha ha."


    Situ Changfeng smiled angrily, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are doing inside. Every day I learn from others. Are you springing up and seeing who?"


    boom!


    The great sword behind Lin Ruoyu instantly hit Situ Changfeng, and the earth was shocked.


    Cold eyes, "You say it again!"


    Situ Changfeng immediately smiled and said: "If rain, I''m sorry, I''m too anxious. After all, you are simple, I am afraid you will be deceived."


    "Don''t call me Ruoyu, you and I haven''t gotten to this point!" Lin Ruoyu looked sharply at Situ Changfeng, "Go!"


    "Ruoyu, I..."


    "roll!"


    Lin Ruoyu''s murderous chance burst out, leaving Situ Changfeng''s face stagnant and dared not stop, she could only walk past her.


    "Da Wang Shan Wu Guan!" Situ Changfeng looked at Lin Ruoyu''s back, and then looked at Da Wang Shan Wu Guan, his eyes were red, "I will make you regret it!"


    ...


    In the afternoon of that day, a middle-aged man walked into the Wanbao Hall with a big swing, and behind him, followed a woman.


    "The host!"


    In the Wanbao Hall, everyone is a face-changing and respectful salute.


    When Xiao He saw the woman behind the man, her body shook, her face pale instantly.


    This woman was no one else, it was the woman with the surname Sun who was ousted last time. At this moment, she was looking at Xiao He with a high arrogance, her face full of sneers.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Cry me all the shopkeepers."


    It didn''t take a moment, the five shopkeepers ran out in a hurry, wiping the sweat on his head as he walked.


    "Li shopkeeper!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes fell directly on the shopkeeper Li, and he said: "Your rights are so great now, dare to tear up the customer''s contract?"


    The shopkeeper Li looked bitter, "The host, you don''t know, I am also forced to tear up the contract. It is right to have the Shura order."


    "Xura token?" The host''s voice became colder, "Just because of the Xura token, you offended a heavenly host!"


    Then his voice was even more angry, "And, this Dawangshan Wuguan has been infamous for just a few days. Are you kidding us about the reputation of Wanbaotang?!"


    "Don''t dare." The shopkeeper Li looked faster and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Who helped the Dawangshan Wuguan to go through the formalities?" the host asked, glancing at everyone.


    Xiaohe''s face was bloody, and she bit her lip, "Yes, it''s me..."


    "Very good, you are fired now, get out." The host''s voice was still calm, as if to announce a trivial matter, "She took over the post!"


    He was talking about the woman whose surname was Sun who had been driven away.


    Xiao He Jiao trembles with tears in her eyes, but she can''t say a word, she can only walk out of the counter silently.


    "Oh, I can only blame you for having no vision, actually helping a pig." The woman with the surname Sun walked past Xiao He and sneered in a low voice.


    Her words made Xiao He''s eyes dark again.


    "The host, Xiao He has just followed the procedure, and has done nothing wrong. Is it too much to expel directly? You can give her another chance." Li treasurer could not help but said.


    "Well, the most important thing for me to work in Wanbaotang is to keep her eyes open. She offends people who should not offend, and naturally has to bear the corresponding price." The host sneered.


    The treasurer Li was unwilling to say: "But those who can obtain the Shura token can definitely see that it is not small."


    "Oh, can''t you compare with the Stuart family?" The host said, leaving the shopkeeper Li''s face slightly stagnation, and then said: "The Stuart family is named after the Elixir and is our big customer of Wanbaotang, the enemy of the Stuart family. It is the enemy of Wanbaotang!"


    "Also!" The host continued: "Let''s make an excuse to take back the special store of the King Wangshan Wuguan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the shopkeepers changed their looks and looked at the host incredulously.


    "It''s not compliant." Li shopkeeper blurted out, "The King Wangshan Wuguan was rented for ten years."


    "How about ten years? We Wanbaotang can rent it to himNaturally, it can also be recovered! Changing the lease to Wanjian Wuguan can not only please the master of the level, but also please Situ Changfeng, He Le Don''t do it?" The host took it for granted.


    "If this is really the case, I am afraid that the reputation of Wanbaotang will be affected." All the shopkeepers are frowned and bitter.


    At that moment, the woman with the surnamed Sun turned his eyes, flashing a bit of cruelty, and said, "Master, I have a way to drive out the Dawangshan Wuguan."


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    "Dawangshan Wuguan is infamous, and everyone in Dongyuecheng is well-known now. I believe many people are thinking about driving Dawangshan Wuguan out. We can take the rhythm and let most of them start to chase Dawangshan Wuguan. The more powerful the better. ."


    The surnamed woman''s words made the host''s eyes bright and nodded incessantly.


    In this way, it is the general idea, and it is the hope of the public. It can be said that at the strong request of the masses, Wanbaotang was forced to cancel the contract with the Dawangshan Wuguan.


    "But this is not enough." The woman surnamed Sun continued in a pause: "Because the Dawangshan Wuguan cannot recruit people, there are only three disciples in total. We can cancel the contract with it because of the disadvantage of the operation of the Wuguan. "


    "This method is good!" The host nodded and praised, "Dawangshan Wuguan is so wasteful, it is a waste of resources, plus the public hope, we cancel the contract with it is reasonable!"


    The sun was gradually sloping west, and Su Yu did not know that a conspiracy against Dawang Mountain had quietly unfolded, and he was now studying ways to make money.


    The business of Dawangshan Wuguan is not good, and a large part of Wuguan''s income comes from disciples, but Su Yu just accepts disciples for free, so the possibility of making money in Wuguan is not high.


    Through the understanding of the surrounding specialty stores, Danyao is the fastest choice for money!

 Chapter 717: Sudden change in attitude

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Elixir is a huge profit in everyone''s mind, but the requirements of alchemy are too high and too high.


    Low-level elixirs are equivalent to chicken ribs in God Realm, no one will want, and high-level elixirs require a lot of precious elixir, and also need superb alchemy technology, the most important thing is, alchemy has a great failure rate.


    No matter how high the alchemy master''s skills are, there is no guarantee of 100% success. If it fails, a large amount of elixir will be lost.


    But it is also corresponding, making the panacea extremely expensive.


    Su Yu shook his wrist, and immediately appeared in front of him all kinds of elixir, the blue flame came out through the body, directly wrapped these elixir completely.


    He chose to refine the Sacred Heart Pill, which is only effective for the Wusheng Realm. There is a 60% probability that Wusheng will break through the bottleneck. If the Wusheng Peak is reached, he can even hope to break through to the Demigod Realm!


    The martial arts hall of Dongyue City is in a vertical and horizontal direction. There are countless warriors in the martial art world.


    In God''s Domain, the storefront is really too expensive. This martial arts museum has only been rented for ten years. After the opening of various branches, it is definitely the existence of money-burning. Therefore, it is better to take advantage of it now to earn the spirit stone.


    The change of his fingers could not control the suspension of the elixir with his mind, constantly burning and squeezing, burning the medicine into a liquid, and then condensing into a pill.


    One night passed quietly, Su Yu looked at the Sacred Heart Dan suspended in front of him, smiled slightly, and put the Sacred Heart Dan away with just one hand.


    After explaining a few words with his disciples, Su Yu got up and walked towards Wanbaotang.


    Upon entering Wanbao Hall, Su Yu''s brows were slightly frowned, but he saw the woman with the surname Sun who had troubled herself at first, and then glanced at it, and did not find Xiao He.


    The five shopkeepers are actually in the hall.


    "Master Su, you are here." Li shopkeeper said bitterly, and said.


    "What about the person who helped me with the procedures last time?" Su Yu asked, feeling the atmosphere was a little wrong.


    "Oh, because I was standing in the wrong team blindly, so I packed my bags and got out." The woman surnamed Sun sneered, "You are not too long as the owner of the martial arts hall. Hurry up, our host has orders, you will not The customer of Wanbaotang again!"


    Su Yu raised his eyes and looked at the shopkeeper Li.


    The shopkeeper Li shook his head. "Our host is here. He wants to please Hong Jinshi wholeheartedly, and it is said that the Situ family also intervened."


    "I have something here. If I cooperate with Wanbaotang, I don''t know if I can get Xiao He back to work." Su Yu said slowly.


    "Who do you think you are?!" The woman surnamed Sun immediately sneered disdainfully, "Do you still need me to repeat the words? We will not receive you again in Wanbaotang!"


    The shopkeeper Li looked at Su Yu with a wry smile and sighed, "Master Su, this is what our host means."


    Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he nodded gently, "Where is Xiao He?"


    He was very impressed by the serious girl.


    "It should be the maid who is applying for the auction now." Li shopkeeper replied, the status of the maid was much lower than the previous work status.


    The auction house, where people are sought after, is arguably the best place for Taobao.


    In the auction, there will even be some rare and rare treasures. Once the auction is held, it will definitely attract a large number of people to chase.


    Su Yu came to the side hall of the auction house, where the crowd was surging. Most of them were women. They were divided into three groups for assessment. They were very exposed. They were scratching their heads and showing off coquettishness.


    The auction house accepts noble customers. Since it is a maid, it is natural to cater to the taste of noble customers.


    Once the guest received by the maid is a large sum of money, whether it is buying or selling things, you will get a 1% share. Some maidservants can be said to be extremely useful in order to retain the large sum of money.


    Don��t underestimate this one percent. Things that can be auctioned are expensive. Even one percent is a huge income.


    "You are the one who was just expelled from Wanbaotang?" A voice sounded, attracting Su Yu''s attention.


    "Come in for interviews as well? Look at other people and learn to dress first before you come!" the examiner continued.


    Xiao He looked at the naked women in her surroundings, her face slightly pale, "I, I don''t think the work has anything to do with wearing, it can be dressed like this."


    "Oh, I don''t have eyesight, and I won''t hook people. Let''s go." The examiner didn''t lift his head. "Next."


    Snapped!


    A golden box fell directly in front of the man.


    "Master Su?" Xiao He froze slightly, looking at Su Yu.


    The examiner also frowned and looked at Su Yu, "This is the place for the maid''s assessment. I want to apply for the bodyguard on the other side!"


    "I just want to come to auction things." Su Yu said softly.


    "You should go to the front hall for auction!" The examiner stared at Su Yu with a bad look. "And we don''t have everything in the auction."


    Su Yu shook her head and pointed at Xiao He, "I only want to be responsible for her things."


    "Oh, what..."


    The examiner''s words were halfway through, as if it was stuck in his throat.


    The pupils instantly enlarged, staring at the brocade box opened by Su Yu.


    But I saw there is a mixed elixir inside, there are clouds around the body, and the fragrance is compelling.


    "Danyun Shendan!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed, wishing to stick their eyes on the Elixir.


    The examiner stood up in an instant, looked at the panacea in Su Yu''s hands, his eyes straightened, his face flushed with flush.


    If you want to refine the Danyun Divine Pill, the conditions are too harsh, and it is extremely rare wherever you put it. If this immortality medicine is auctioned in this auction house, then the name of the Dongyuecheng auction house can definitely be Improve a lot.


    Snapped!


    Su Yu closed the box and said: "Since this girl failed to apply for your maid, forget it."


    After finishing talking, he was ready to take Xiao He away.


    "Slow!"


    The examiner immediately walked out, chased up quickly, and said with a smile on his face: "Just I was sleepwalking, don''t say anything to your heart, this girl is generous, has the attitude of sinking fish and wild geese, and her temperament is nothing. How can I be a maid only in our auction? It must be the maid!"


    The head maid, a title higher than the ordinary maid, not only controls the maid under the hand, but also only receives real VIPs, and does not need to show his head often.


    Xiaohe was blushing, and she was a little embarrassed after hearing this, but more shocked, she could not help but glance at Su Yu.


    "Very well, I am going to put this medicine on sale here." Su Yu shook the box in her hand. "Take me to the front hall."


    "Yes, yes, please follow me." The examiner casually recruited someone to take his place, and he took Su Yu to the front hall.


    The other examiners are all envious, and it is definitely a great achievement for the examiner to retain such a big guest like Su Yu!


    Hey, why didn��t the woman try on my hand, it��s unfair...

 Chapter 718: Take back the storefront!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "The surname Tong is the person responsible for the logistics of the auction site. I don''t know the surname of the little brother?" Along the way, the examiner and Su Yu became friends.


    Entered a hall outside the auction hall.


    "Don''t spend your money on Su." Su Yu said lightly.


    "It turned out to be Brother Su. Can Brother Su give me the medicine first? I''ll ask our host in the past." Tong Guanshi asked, and then added: "You can rest assured that we will do things at the auction site and be credible. the first!"


    Su Yu nodded, and threw the Jin box to Tong Guan.


    This immortal medicine may be precious to others, but he can refine it at any time, and he will not be too concerned about it.


    Tong Guanshi was like a treasure, and he walked vigorously holding the box to the inside.


    Xiao He was standing next to Su Yu. Some of them stood uncomfortably, opened his mouth, and couldn''t say a word.


    "You don''t have to be restrained, you are related to me when you lose your job. I should help you." Su Yu smiled casually.


    "I''m a public official, and I didn''t specifically help you." Xiao He looked serious, then bowed to Su Yu, solemnly said: "Thank you!"


    During the talk, a middle-aged man in a black trench coat walked quickly. Behind him, Tong was following the steps and seemed extremely nervous.


    "Hahaha, this is Brother Su, I am the host of this auction, He Yun." The middle-aged man smiled heartily as he walked.


    "It turned out to be He Tangzhu, thank you." Su Yu stood up and arched his hands.


    "Brother Su, please sit down." He Tangzhu smiled and looked at Xiao He, and said, "This girl, please sit down and have tea too!"


    As soon as his words fell, he immediately entered a maid from the outside, with three cups of tea on the tray.


    "Good tea!"


    Su Yu''s eyes lighted up and he said.


    Before the tea arrived, he smelled a scent, and he had the spirit of �� along the hot air around the tea cup.


    This tea is not only fragrant, but also has a tonic effect.


    "This tea is named Xingshen, and it is a unique product on the Tianmu Mountain of the God Territory. The quantity produced each year is limited, and there is no market for the price." He Tang''s main tone was hard to conceal.


    In the **** realm, everyone fights and kills. Apart from cultivation, their hobbies are limited, and tea tasting is a type.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered. It seems that selling tea is also a way to make money. Unfortunately, Dawang Mountain is in the Wuzhou mainland. Many resources are not available by itself, otherwise it will be issued.


    Su Yu nodded and took a sip of the teacup.


    "Hahaha, Su Xiaoyou really is a tasting person." He Tangzhu looked at Su Yu tasting tea, could not help but laughed, then asked proudly: "How about this tea?"


    "The entrance is a bit bitter first, then from bitter to sweet, and it has aura overflowing. It is indeed a rare good tea." Su Yu nodded.


    "Brother Su Xiaoluo was concise and admired." He Tangzhu nodded, and then said: "I know everything, this girl is just here after all, I will let her be our maidservant first, and I will be promoted to general manager in the future ."


    His words changed Xiaohe''s complexion, and he could not help standing up, shocked.


    The general manager of the auction house is almost the same as the treasurer of Wanbaotang.


    Su Yu nodded his head unexpectedly, as if all these things were taken for granted.


    He Tangzhu saw Su Yu''s reaction in his eyes, and he valued him a bit more. He asked, "Brother Su, what is the name of this medicine?"


    "Sacred Heart Pill, as for the effect, I don''t need to say more." Su Yu gave a playful glance at He Tangzhu, knowing this was a temptation.


    "Hahaha, Sacred Heart is well-known and naturally heard." He Tangzhu smiled and looked at Su Yu. "It''s just that as far as I know, Danfang has disappeared a hundred years ago."


    Sacred Heart Dan is rare, Dan Yun Sacred Heart Dan is even rarer, but he is not shocked.


    "He Tangzhu is assured that the origin of this panacea is absolutely innocent, and I will continue to provide this panacea one after another!" Su Yu said casually, the confident tone made He Tangzhu look sideways.


    He Tangzhu quickly said: "Brother Su, don''t get me wrong. I was just curious. I don''t know when you are going to auction this panacea?"


    "The sooner the better."


    "Okay, I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    Su Yu set a few words with the host and guest of He Tang, then got up and left.


    "Master, do we want to send someone to check this medicine?" Tong Guan asked in a small voice as he saw Su Yu''s back disappear into sight.


    He Tang shook his head slowly and smiled, "You forgot why he chose us for auction? This time Wan Bao Tang is really generous and gave us a baby!"


    "Cooperating with him, our auction site only has advantages and no disadvantages. As for the origin or background, it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not, and if he is in trouble, we still have to help!"


    What happened in Wanbao Hall naturally cannot hide their eyes and ears.


    ...


    After leaving the auction house, Su Yu went straight to the Dawangshan Wuguan.


    However, along the way, Su Yu''s brows grew deeper and deeper.


    Along the way, almost everyone is talking about the topic of Dawangshan Wuguan and there is a common wish to drive Dawangshan Wuguan out of Dongyuecheng!


    Originally, Su Yu didn''t care about the so-called rumors. The so-called Qing people are clear from the turbid, and so he is quiet, and he didn''t expect it to evolve like this.


    The rumors intensified, criticizing the Dawangshan Wuguan as useless, completely became a shame for Dongyuecheng.


    Needless to say, this is definitely someone who is helping behind the scenes. It seems that someone is going to chase me away from the King''s Mountain Hall!


    Su Yu kept walking and continued to walk towards the martial arts hall.


    Far away, I saw that the front of the Dawangshan Wuguan was full of people, and all of them were filled with righteous indignation.


    Many people are pulling banners, the content is very strange-


    The shame of Dongyuecheng, get out!


    Dawangshan Wuguan wastes resources of Dongyue City and strongly resists!


    Cleverly taking advantage of nothing, it is useless, and work together to drive out the King Wangshan Wuguan!


    ...


    Xiao Yihan and others stood at the entrance of Wuguan, and looked at the crowd coldly. Tiejian Pavilion also sent people to explain it, but no one ignored them and was directly overwhelmed by the crowd.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, the tiger didn''t show his might, you treat me as a hallokitty!


    "King, you can count, this group of people is simply mentally retarded. I almost went up to fight with them!" Chu Xiaoyao saw Su Yu, and immediately greeted him, saying.


    "Kill not kill?" Yun Fanfan is too concise, and he asks directly.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in the crowd came out and looked at Su Yu proudly, "You are the host of Dawangshan Wuguan, I am the host of Wanbaotang! If it is not correct, it will be ineffective. The owner and disciples will not learn anything, and I, Wanbaotang, decided to follow the public opinion and take back the special store!"

 Chapter 719: With you, you are not qualified!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Good collection! Wanbaotang mighty!" Someone immediately shouted loudly.


    "Yu Tang is righteous! This kind of martial arts should be governed long ago, support!


    "Da Wang Shan Wu Guan, get out!"


    ...


    Yu Tangzhu''s words immediately ignited the atmosphere on the field, the crowds were excited, and the faces were roaring with red ears.


    "The Daoist has more help, the Daoist has less help, Master Su, you can see how unpopular you are usually!" Yu Tangzhu sneered at Su Yu, everything is under control.


    "Grandpa, this King Wangshan Wuguan is blamed, and finally got retribution!" Gongsun Yao and the old man also mixed in the crowd and watched the development of things.


    The old man shook his head, but said nothing.


    It is not difficult to see that people with a discerning eye are in this situation. Someone is deliberately targeting the Dawangshan Wuguan, and Wanbaotang is an accomplice!


    In fact, since he arrived in Dongyue City, he has been silently paying attention to the movement of the Dawangshan Wuguan. Except for rumors, he has never seen any improper behavior of the Dawangshan Wuguan.


    Su Yu looked the same, looking at the host Yu, with no sadness on his face, "I can return the shop to you, but can you afford our losses?"


    "Oh, isn''t it the spirit stone? I''ll give it back in full!" Yu Tangzhu was awe-inspiring.


    Su Yu shook his head, but there was an additional token in his hand, and the name of Wanyuetang of Dongyue City was engraved on the token.


    "My store is rented through the Shura token. You want to take it back in a single sentence, then erase the writing on the token!"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone slightly stunned and speechless.


    Their gaze was fixed on the token in Su Yu''s hands, all of which looked incredible.


    "Xura token, really Xura token?!"


    "It''s impossible, how could he get the Shura token!"


    Everyone was stunned. Shura is undoubtedly a very powerful existence. Being able to obtain the Shura token is undoubtedly the hero of God Realm.


    Dawangshan Wuguan is infamous, everyone never thought he would be a hero of God Realm.


    "Grandpa, really Shura token!" Gongsun Yao also exclaimed.


    The old man''s face was dignified and he said, "The demon''s whereabouts are secret, and Shura''s strength is even higher. Even if I am difficult to kill, this martial arts is really unexpected!"


    "My King Shan Wuguan used the Shura token as a voucher, and it had the priority to choose the storefront, and now you Wanbaotang still want to take back the storefront, which is really interesting." Su Yu sneered.


    Yu Tangzhu''s face also stiffened for a moment, and when he looked at Su Yu, his eyes kept blinking.


    The name of Wanbao Pavilion in Dongyue City has been engraved on the token of Shura. Naturally, it is impossible to accompany Su Yu with a new one, and if it is erased, Wanbao Hall will undoubtedly become a joke in God Realm!


    By that time, he would not be a host.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated the Dawangshan Wuguan from beginning to end.


    "The strength of your martial arts is mediocre, and the origin of this Shura token is unknown, and it can''t explain anything at all!" Yu Tangzhu continued to quibble, and then pretended that I would not go to **** and who would go to hell, and said: "Dawangshan Wuguan No disciples can recruit. My Wanbaotang does not want resources to be wasted so much, and can compensate for double spirit stones!"


    Wow!


    His words immediately admired everyone for a while, but King Wangshan rented for ten years, and the double compensation was not a small amount.


    Yu Tangzhu said awe-inspiringly, as if Dawangshan Wuguan was unreasonably making trouble, but he sacrificed himself for Dongyue City, and his image was instantly high.


    "Spirit Stone? Ha ha, when can the merit of killing Shura be measured by the Spirit Stone?" Just then, a sneer came suddenly from outside the court.


    However, Tong Guanshi slowly came out and continued: "The rampant demonics have caused us many disasters in the Divine Realm, and Shura is even more frightening and hatred by countless people!"


    "However, the light and flirty sentence of unknown origin wants to cover up the merits of killing Shura. Yu Tangzhu, do you want to chill the heroes of the world?"


    Tong Guanshi''s words made him like a great drink, silenced everyone, and the look at Dawangshan Wuguan quietly changed.


    "That''s right." The old man nodded secretly and applauded. "If he gets the token of the Mo Kou but can''t get the respect he deserves, who is willing to desperately wait for the next Mo Kou invasion?"


    The atmosphere on the court instantly became weird. Yu Tang looked at Tong Qingshi with a stern face, and his voice was hoarse, "Your Excellency?"


    "My surname is Tong, I am the manager of the Dongyuecheng Auction House!" Tong Guanshi smiled, then looked at Su Yu, and said loudly: "The hero is worthy of respect. I also have a store in the auction house. If Su is the owner, if you are Wanbaotang rushed out, our auction house can give you a special store forever!"


    Wow!


    This time, the noise was almost shocking, and everyone''s heart thumped.


    Needless to say, the spirit of the auction house directly overwhelmed Wanbaotang, and it was instantly crushed!


    Both Wanbaotang and the auction house are trading venues, and naturally there will be commercial conflicts, but both are commercial predators and because the threshold of the auction house is higher, the reputation is not as good as Wanbaotang .


    But this time, the auction house cracked Wan Baotang''s face.


    It is foreseeable that if there is a hero who kills the mob in the future, he is definitely more willing to cooperate with the auction house than to cooperate with Wanbaotang.


    This hand of the auction house is really wonderful!


    Su Yu couldn''t help but look at Tong Guanshi with surprise, and he thought highly of the host He in his heart.


    Needless to say, what Tong Guanshi did was absolutely ordered by He Tangzhu, so that he would be able to make a good deal with himself, and he would also be known as an auction house.


    Yu Tangzhu��s face was so ugly that he took a deep breath and forced a smile to look at Su Yu. "Sui Guanzhu, Yu was not aware of the specific situation before, and was confused and caused misunderstanding. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t rush us away?" Su Yu stared at Yu Tangzhu with a staring look.


    Master Yu Tang gritted his teeth and said, "No more."


    "Don''t take back our store?" Su Yu asked politely.


    "No more."


    "you are wrong?"


    "I... wrong." Yu Tangzhu bowed his head, clenched his fists under his sleeve, and his muscles were protruding with force.


    At this time, he was unwilling, but he had to admit his planting, otherwise it would spread to the public, which would greatly affect his reputation.


    Su Yu glanced at the crowd again, looking calm, "Do you think my King Wangshan Wuguan wastes resources?"


    "Well, even if there is a Shura token, you martial arts can''t recruit disciples at all."


    "It''s not that you can''t recruit, but because of you, you are not qualified to join!"


    Su Yu slowly shook his head, making everyone''s face full of anger, but listened to him and then said: "Yi Han, the three of you will go to the disciples assessment!"

 Chapter 720: 8 drums!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Disciple assessment?


    Everyone looked at each other, and vaguely guessed what Su Yu was going to do.


    "Interestingly, this Dawangshan Wuguan is really interesting." The old man smiled, "Yaoer, we will follow."


    "Cut, no matter how you say, it''s just a prefecture-level martial arts hall." Gongsun Yao pouted, somewhat disdainful.


    In the assessment hall, Guan Lao was sitting at the front desk where the old **** was, and looked at the large crowd with calm eyes, not surprised at all.


    "Oh, I heard that the disciples of Dawangshan Wuguan are preparing to take part in the disciples assessment, but I have been waiting here for a long time." Guan Lao looked at the three Xiao Yihan with a playful smile, "However, the son of the Situ family is on a whim And are also ready to be evaluated with the three."


    As Guan Lao''s words fell, Situ Changfeng, who was standing aside, slowly stepped forward with a smile, "Situ Changfeng, please advise."


    "Actually the son of Situ''s family, does his genius need to be appraised as a disciple?"


    "I have heard of Situ Changfeng, who is the second son of Situ''s family. Not only is the alchemy talent outstanding, but also the martial arts is outstanding. Twenty-four years old this year is already the cultivation base of Wusheng Peak!"


    "Obviously, the son of the Situ family specifically aimed at the Dawangshan Wuguan. The Dawangshan Wuguan just showed a lot of limelight, and the disciples'' assessment will definitely be suppressed!"


    "Originally I thought that Dawangshan Wuguan wanted to take this opportunity to become famous in Dongyue City, but now it seems impossible, destined to be taken away by Situ Changfeng."


    ...


    Everyone, you talk about him without saying a word.


    But everyone is unanimously optimistic about Situ Changfeng.


    "I''m sorry, I was itchy at the moment, so I came to conduct disciples assessment. I didn''t think it just happened to conflict with your days. Hey, sin and sin." Situ Changfeng said apologetically, but his face was full of provocation, "to express Apologies, I��ve included the cost of your assessment today!"


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, anyway, you will have the same result without you." Chu Xiaoyao waved his hand casually, "You hurry to assess, the three of us can keep up."


    No one in his words made many people shake their heads. They really don''t know that the sky is thick.


    "Oh, arrogant!"


    Situ Changfeng''s face sank, sneer repeatedly, his head high, "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, let you see what a genius is today!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked toward the disciples assessment site by himself.


    The appraisal of the disciples is different from the appraisal of the host. The appraisal of the disciples is located at the highest part of the appraisal hall. There is a high platform on it, which is conducted in the open air.


    Moreover, the appraisal of disciples is generally aimed at new disciples, which need to be less than demigod to test.


    On the high platform, there are three things in total. On the far left is a large drum, in the middle is a dark red flame, and on the far right is a huge stone monument.


    "Zhentiangu, Chishenhuo, and Tianzhaojing, three basic items for testing martial arts talents, this assessment hall is fully prepared." The old man laughed.


    Under the attention of everyone, Situ Changfeng had slowly walked to the front of Zhen Tiangu.


    "Zhentian Drum, also known as Zhentian Jiujin, can be played nine times in total. The highest record of Dongyue City is that it was struck eight times by a genius. At that time, it was already the highest order of the median god!"


    "I don''t know if Situ Changfeng can ring a few times, maybe even eight!"


    "I think it''s difficult, but Situ Changfeng evaluates first. I am afraid that the disciples of Dawangshan will continue to evaluate without confidence. Is this a dismountable power?"


    ...


    boom!


    During the speech, Situ Changfeng took the drumstick and dropped it, making the first sound!


    The drum face vibrated, and there was a faint sound wave rippling away, instantly suppressing the hustle and bustle on the field.


    Situ Changfeng didn''t stop, the drumsticks were raised, and they continued to fall!


    boom!


    The second sound was louder and made the eardrums oscillate.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, it was the third sound!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he could see that there was a force on the drum surface that merged into Situ Changfeng''s body along the sound waves.


    Spiritual power began to flow out of his body to resist sonic power.


    boom!


    The fourth sound crashed down.


    This sound, like a thunder explosion, resonated with the world and resounded throughout the audience.


    After the sound of the sky, the resistance will be greater after each sound. It is necessary to use the body to fight against it. It is a means to test the potential of the body.


    The greater the potential of the body, the more sounds can be struck.


    boom!


    "The fifth sound!" Everyone swallowed a spit involuntarily and murmured.


    "It''s too fast, there will be a sound every breath, without rest on the way."


    "It is worthy of the genius of the Situ family, how many times is his limit?"


    ...


    boom!


    The sixth sound, the sound wave is already like a gigantic wave, not only against Situ Changfeng, even a trace of venting, but also let everyone feel the pressure on the field, the body seems to have fallen into the quagmire, weighing more than a catty.


    This is still the case for everyone, so what kind of pressure should Situ Changfeng bear?


    After the sixth sound Situ Changfeng''s movement finally slowed down. From his body, a light blue flame came out of his body and wrapped his body.


    Spiritual force collided with sound waves, making the air in the stands distorted.


    "It''s the Tianxin flame of the Situ family, and their family''s exercises can cultivate their own flames, and their power and spirit are not overwhelming." The old man said with amazement, "Yaoer, his strength and talent are good, I am afraid it will be like you. , Can strike eight times!"


    boom!


    During the speech, the seventh sound came down!


    The drum face oscillated, like a thunder, everyone saw Situ Changfeng''s body trembling, and the flames around him trembling wildly, as if they were about to reach their limit.


    His arms were raised hard, and the blue muscles on his forehead bulged out due to the force.


    "The eighth sound, can he ring it?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath and waited quietly.


    But I saw that Situ Changfeng''s face flushed, holding the drumsticks in his hands, his roar, and fell sharply!


    boom!


    The sound fell, and countless spiritual forces on the drum surface rushed into the sky instantly, and the gusty wind suddenly blew away the white clouds in the sky.


    And Situ Changfeng couldn''t help but take three steps back, but his face was smiling.


    Eight sounds!


    Everyone in the audience, an uproar instantly!


    The sound of drums is already the highest record in the evaluation hall of Dongyue City. Situ Changfeng can definitely be said to be the first person of the younger generation. With the identity of the second son of the Situ family, everyone seems to be able to see a generation of giants. Growing up, my eyes were full of awe.


    Many people looked at Dawangshan Wuguan obscurely. Their eyes were full of sympathy, and they were destined to be only supporting green leaves!


    Situ Changfeng stood on the high platform, his clothes fluttered, and glanced casually at the three disciples of Dawangshan Wuguan. With a sarcastic smile in his mouth, he walked toward the dark red flame in the middle.

 Chapter 721: New record

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Zhentiangu, the test is a human body, the test is the potential of flesh and blood.


    The red soul fire, burning is the spirit of the soul, the test is the willpower and the strength of the spirit of the soul, used to test the potential of the spirit of the soul.


    Entering the Red Soul Fire, Situ Changfeng''s body shook violently, and just a moment, fine sweat beads appeared on his forehead.


    Unlike the sound of drums, this time, quietly, everyone can only see the dark red flames beating wildly.


    However, this time, everyone''s face became more dignified, no one made a sound, and even the rhythm of breathing began to slow down.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths...


    The shocking colors on everyone''s faces became stronger and stronger, and Situ Changfeng''s body shook more and more.


    After eight breaths, Situ Changfeng''s body finally shook violently, and then was directly repelled by the red soul fire.


    "Eight Breath! Actually insisted on Eight Breath!"


    There was another commotion in the crowd.


    "Another record, terrible!"


    "The potential of flesh and blood is drummed, and the potential of the soul can persist in eight breaths. Such talents are already inevitable to become the upper gods!"


    The exclamation sounded one after another, and under the attention of many people, Situ Changfeng walked towards the last stone wall.


    Although it is a huge stone wall, the name is the sky mirror, because this stone wall can be like a mirror, illuminating a person''s martial talent!


    "Su Pavilion Master, I don''t think you have to hurry to take a disciple test in the martial arts hall, it''s better to come again tomorrow." Just then, the Pavilion Master Lin of the Tiejian Wu Pavilion went to Su Yu and whispered Said.


    Lin Ruoyu also nodded, "I think so."


    "Oh? Why?" Su Yu raised a brow.


    Lin Ruoyu was speechless.


    Isn''t this an obvious problem?


    "Situ Changfeng is clearly aimed at you. He chose to conduct disciples assessment at this time, that is, he has the intention to compare with you and press you down!" Lin Ruoyu explained patiently.


    Although she knew that the Dawangshan Wuguan was extraordinary, and she was not used to what Situ Changfeng did, she had to say that Situ Changfeng''s talent was really high and amazing.


    "It''s okay!" Su Yu waved his hand casually. "It''s the same with him or not."


    Lin Ruoyu didn''t mention it in a single breath, almost suffocating.


    How arrogant is it to say such a thing!


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Ruoyu hurriedly said: "Sustainer Su, you have not participated in the appraisal of the disciples, and you don''t know the difficulties. According to the appraisal standards of the apprentice, Situ Changfeng is already a qualitatively inferior product!"


    "It is equivalent to the assessment of the host of the heaven-level pavilion?" Su Yu jumped his eyes and thought of the time he assessed himself, "That''s not difficult."


    A prefecture-level martial arts museum actually said that it is not difficult to evaluate the owner of the heaven-level museum?


    Lin Ruoyu was almost amused and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "Master Su, you let your disciples prepare, and then it''s their turn." At this moment, Yu Tangzhu "kindly" reminded that he directly blocked Su Yu''s retreat.


    Su Yu looked away, "You won''t worry about this."


    "Hahaha, Master Situ is in full swing, with outstanding talents, Master Su. For the sake of your martial arts disciples, I think you should take your disciples and go for another test." Guan Laoha Laughing, full of sarcasm.


    "It''s just eight sounds and eight breaths. The nine sounds of the sky, even the nine sounds, can''t reach it. What can you say?" Chu Xiaoyao disdained directly.


    His ignorance left everyone speechless.


    One by one looked at Chu Xiaoyao as if they were mentally retarded.


    "Ouch, ambitious! Master Su, your disciples are really powerful, I''m waiting to see him ring nine times!" Guan Lao continued to mock.


    Yu Tangzhu also chuckled, "I also look forward to it, since Dawangshan Wuguan wants to prove himself, then it is hoped that its disciples will not just play tricks."


    "I also hope that your noisy mouth and skin will be able to speak!" Su Yu coldly glanced at them and said.


    boom!


    At this moment, the aura on the platform immediately became violent, and the momentum was huge, and it once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Are you finally ready for a sky mirror test? I don''t know how deep marks will be left on this stone wall."


    "Will it also be eight inches? The potential of flesh and blood and the potential of the soul are so high, and the martial arts perception is certainly not bad!"


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed, waiting nervously.


    "The sky mirror requires everyone to use their own martial skills to leave traces on the stone wall, and judge the martial arts talents by the depth of the traces. It can also be said that they are the mastery of martial arts! It is a test of the martial arts perception." Lin Ruoyu gave Su Yu explained.


    Her gaze also looked closely at Situ Changfeng, nervous for Su Yu.


    The light blue flame rose from the body of Situ Changfeng, and then quickly compressed from his right hand, and soon condensed into a blue crystal fire lotus.


    On the water lily, there is a halo, which looks gorgeous.


    "The fire control standard of the Situ family is indeed superb."


    The power from the crystal fire lotus surprised everyone.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Situ Changfeng''s wrist flicked, and the fire lotus immediately flew towards the sky mirror.


    Fire Lotus touched the wall together, but did not make any noise, but melted silently.


    The wall is constantly melting because of being burned by the fire lotus, and the fire lotus is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Three inches!"


    Just the moment you touch it, you are already in three inches!


    As the wall burned, the fire lotus also faded a little bit, but the speed of advancement remained unchanged for a moment.


    Four inches, five inches, six inches...


    Finally, the eighth inch was also burnt by Fire Lotus under the shocking eyes of everyone. Until Eight and a half inches, Fire Lotus disappeared!


    Eight and a half inches!


    The latest record of Dongyuecheng!


    Everyone''s heart trembles, which has broken the record of Dongyue City, and the previous highest record holder is only eight inches.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these three items, Situ Changfeng has actually reached the peak!


    Until Situ Changfeng walked down from the high platform, the crowd still failed to recover.


    "Hahaha, Master Situ is worthy of being an apprentice of the Situ family. New records, I will record them in the appraisal hall!" Guan Lao smiled congratulatoryly on his face.


    "Study Master is really talented, and in the future will surely move the God Realm, admire, admire." Yu Tangzhu is also unwilling to show his weakness, stepped forward to show good.


    At this time it was time to make friends with the Situ family.


    "Great talent." Even the old man couldn''t help but exclaim aloud. "Although Situ Changfeng''s mentality is a lot worse than his sister, but the talent is not enough!"


    Yep?


    His eyes flashed and his face was strange, but he saw the three disciples of Dawangshan Wuguan walking towards the platform...

 Chapter 722: In the name of Dawangshan Wuguan!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Xiao Yihan three people are standing in front of the three assessments.


    Yun Bufan is in front of Zhen Tiangu, Chu Xiaoyao is in front of Chi Soul Fire, and Xiao Yihan is in front of Tian Zhao Jing.


    There is no order in the three tests, they test together!


    Yun Bufan raised his hand and fell towards the drum!


    "Boom." There was a soft sound, and the drums were rumbling. This sound made many people glance and look at the high platform, but then they laughed lightly, with a trace of sarcasm.


    With Situ Changfeng in front of them, they even daringly came to power. Is this just putting their faces together and beating them?


    "Boom..." The second voice came out. Although everyone heard it, there was still no feeling. He was still pleasing Situ Changfeng.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Then, the third, fourth, and fifth war drums came out one after another. The void oscillated, and the drum sound became louder and louder.


    The noise of the audience was gradually suppressed by drums, and everyone stopped talking and looked at the high platform.


    However, before they even thought about it, Yun Fanfan''s hand fell again!


    "Boom, boom!" The sixth and seventh sounds were like thunder.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a sigh of relief, staring at Yun Fanfan''s figure with a stunned face. The Seven Rings could already be called a genius, however, Yun Yunfan seemed extremely relaxed.


    He began to have a knife-like air, and a burst of momentum spread out.


    "Boom!"


    The eighth sound came out, making everyone''s hearts tremble.


    On the high platform, Yun Banfan''s black hair flew, and his body was like a dragon, as if standing between the heavens and the earth, and the wind was rising!


    After the eighth sound, he didn''t stay, facing the drum face, another punch fell!


    "Boom!" The battle drums sounded nine times, and the world was trembling. Endless sound waves spread from the high platform. The huge sound made everyone''s ears deaf!


    "Nine Rings?! Actually Nine Rings?!"


    "This... how is this possible? Crazy, I must be crazy!"


    "When did our Dongyue City appear such a wicked disciple, and it was still in the Dawangshan Wuguan..."


    ...


    "Grandpa, this..." Gongsun Yao''s pupils couldn''t help but widen, his mouth slightly opened, and he looked at the stands in disbelief.


    The old man was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, and the expression of Yun Danfeng''s lightness had solidified instantly.


    Keng!


    At this moment, a monstrous sword intent attracted everyone''s attention, but Xiao Yihan''s long sword was sheathed, surrounded by the sword intent, and there was a faint voice of dragon chant.


    He seemed to be transformed into a sharp sword, and he was about to pierce the sky, and a very sharp breath emanated from his body, causing pain in his eyes!


    The wrist is slightly steep, the long sword pierces the sky, the cold mountain flashes, and then a sword mountain cuts towards the heavenly mirror!


    boom!


    Jianmang is like a broken foot, like cutting tofu, delving crazy!


    One inch, two inches, three inches...


    Every inch made everyone''s heart tremble a few times, and soon, Jianmang advanced to the eighth inch!


    Everyone felt that it was difficult to breathe, and stared at the stone wall for an instant!


    Nine inches, ten inches, eleven inches...


    Jianmang reaps everything, everyone''s eyes closely follow Jianmang, but suddenly, his eyes light up, but he sees a light through the stone wall.


    this is����


    Pierced? !


    Lying! Tiandao Mirror was actually pierced!


    boom!


    The crowd only felt their brains roar, and the suffocation almost made them suffocate.


    The Tiandao Mirror is a stone wall with self-recovery ability. After each test, the stone wall will return to its original state. However, this time, the hole has remained there. The powerful swordmans, even the Tiandao Mirror, can��t bear it, and they are scrapped directly. !


    "Da Wang Shan Wu Guan, Xiao Yihan!"


    Xiao Yihan put his sword into the sheath, very calm, facing everyone, as if introducing himself. For the first time, the five words of Dawangshan Wuguan made everyone unable to ignore it.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the sky and earth suddenly became dark, and a thunder exploded!


    Wind blows!


    "Nine rang, why is he still standing in front of Zhentian Drum?" Looking for Lei Ming, some people looked at Yun Fanfan with a look of doubt.


    At this time, he was hunting in his clothes, dancing with long hair, his arms raised again in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment!


    Boom!


    At this moment, from above the drum surface, invisible power flowed into Yun Fang''s body frantically like a mountain, causing his flesh to boil and his whole body numb.


    The sound wave on the drum surface is like a prison cage that not only shrinks, compressing Yun extraordinary extraordinaryly in it.


    Sword qi, pouring out of Yun''s extraordinary body, at this time, his eyes were red, killing intent, as if incarnate into a demon.


    Arms down!


    "Boom!"


    Drums, ten rings!


    Bang!


    A thunder flashed like a silver dragon, puncturing the void and illuminating the shock on everyone''s face.


    Above the sky, dragons sang and thunder and lightning danced into a terrifying thunderstorm, sweeping across the vast space.


    In the void, it turned into a thunder world, as if there was a venerable thunder dragon dancing.


    Shocked drums, shook the drums!


    "Me, am I wrong? Ten... ten rings?!"


    Everyone is like a dream, Zhen Tian Gu is also known as Zhen Tian Jiu Xiang, so everyone thinks Jiu Xiang is the limit.


    Never thought of it, the tenth ring can be struck above the nine ring! It has caused such a world vision!


    Buzz!


    Yun Biaofan''s big sword behind him made a whispering sound Affected by the sword gas, he almost wanted to leap out!


    Rumble!


    In the sky, thunder was roaring, however, in the eyes of everyone, Yun Fanfan raised his arm again!


    "No... no..." Everyone swallowed saliva in unison.


    For the eleventh time, fall!


    "boom!"


    This drum sound struck everyone''s heart fiercely, causing their hairs to stand up.


    A red pillar stood against the endless thunder, rising from the surface of the drum, rushing into the clouds and stirring the clouds!


    Everyone was numb and could not help but look at Su Yu, who was light and windy.


    Is this the strength of Dawangshan Wuguan?


    At this time, Yun''s extraordinary muscles are wriggling.


    At the twelfth sound, the drum sound fell again, making everyone''s hearts seem to resonate.


    Dawangshan Wuguan, unable to recruit disciples?


    Dawangshan Wuguan, do not deserve to occupy a premium store?


    Dawangshan Wuguan, the disciples are only supporting?


    This time, I am standing here to tell you that you are not worthy of the Dawangshan Wuguan!


    "boom!"


    Following the twelfth sound, the thirteenth sound fell!


    Under the shocking gaze of everyone, Zhen Tiangu actually cracked a crack, and then burst!


    The drum head was broken and turned into dust, so thrilling.


    The thunder in the sky dissipated, the sun shining down, and Yun Fanfan still standing there steadily, overlooking the crowd who had completely lost sight.


    "Dawangshan Wuguan, the cloud is extraordinary!"


    It is also the Dawangshan Wuguan. These five words are like thunder, which shocked everyone''s head.


    "Da Wang Shan Wu Guan, Chu Xiaoyao!"


    Compared with Yun Fanfan and Xiao Yihan''s big movements, Chu Xiaoyao''s movements are much smaller, and everyone noticed that the original Red Soul Fire did not know when it actually disappeared...

 Chapter 723: Hong Jinshis good abacus!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Where is the red soul fire?"


    Yun Bufan frowned slightly, the first assessment ended, and he was ready to continue the second assessment.


    "That red flame is really annoying, and it''s running around in my mind, but I''m angry, and it is extinguished directly with my soul." Chu Xiaoyao shrugged and said casually.


    Everyone on the field was speechless, sweating in cold sweat.


    Well, these three people, one shattered the Zhentian drum, one extinguished the red soul fire, and the other broke the sky mirror.


    Is this for assessment or destruction?


    However, compared to these, more amazing people are the talents of the three.


    This kind of talent is no longer qualitatively described as a monster!


    Everyone on the field couldn''t say a word, looking at the high platform one by one, like a dream.


    The five words of Dawangshan Wuguan are still in the ear, so that everyone''s heart can not be calm for a long time. They also have a question. What kind of existence is Dawangshan Wuguan?


    The color on Situ Changfeng''s face is already stiff. Compared with Yun Banfan''s three people, his talent is almost humble under the dust. Thinking about what he did before, it is really like a beam jumping clown, and his results are destined to be People forget.


    "This talent is unheard of. How could the martial arts hall with these three disciples be just a prefecture-level martial arts hall?" The old man frowned, creating such doubts.


    Gongsun Yao''s heart was also unable to calm down for a long time, and slowly said: "Will this martial arts luck be too good?"


    After she finished speaking, she laughed herself, and this possibility was almost zero.


    The father and daughter of the Lin family looked at each other, and the shock in the depth of their eyes almost condensed into substance. They knew that the Dawangshan Wuguan was very extraordinary, but they never expected it to be so powerful.


    I have a pearl, which has been locked up by dusty workers for a long time. At present, all the dust is shining, and the mountains and rivers are broken!


    "Old man, I''m sorry, but the quality of things in your assessment hall is really unreliable." The three of them slowly walked down to meet everyone''s gaze, and Chu Xiaoyao smiled and said to Guan Lao.


    Guan Lao''s face sank and he couldn''t respond.


    The quality is absolutely reliable, you are not reliable!


    These three things are very expensive, but there is no way to make compensation for Dawangshan Wuguan, this wave, the loss is great.


    "Let''s go back to the martial arts hall." Su Yu''s voice was still faint, as if not surprised by the performance of the three of them.


    "Certainly, it''s true, this test is a waste of time, and there is no reward for breaking the record." Chu Xiaoyao dismissed his lips dismissively, and followed Su Yu towards the Wangshan Mountain Hall.


    If it was not because someone was making a fuss about the reputation of Dawangshan Wuguan, Su Yu would not take the initiative to ask the three of them to participate in the disciples assessment, so everyone should shut up.


    When Su Yu and others left, the people recovered one after another, watching the mess on the high platform and swallowing the sound of saliva.


    "There are such evil people in the world? And there are three as soon as they appear?"


    "Great, even such a genius person has joined the Dawangshan Wuguan, indicating that the Dawangshan Wuguan will be extraordinary!"


    "The hero sees the same thing! I heard that it is free for Dawangshan Wuguan to accept disciples, and none of you is more robbed than me!"


    "A large disciple can attract all kinds of forces to **** at any place in Dawangshan Wuguan. Wanbaotang actually said that it is not qualified to occupy a premium store, which is ridiculous!"


    ...


    The opinions of the people were divergent, and then they could not help but say that they all ran towards the Dawangshan Wuguan.


    No matter what the martial arts hall is, the genius who can meet three such evildoers will make no profit!


    "The person who can take out Danyun Shendan is really extraordinary, and quickly go back and report it to He Tangzhu." Tong shopkeeper''s eyes flashed, and he immediately walked toward the auction house.


    He had been watching on the side, still thinking about how to help Su Yu resolve this embarrassment, but he was shocked.


    The original lively scene instantly became deserted. Situ Changfeng looked iron-green, and there was a gloomy mood in his heart that could not disperse for a long time.


    He is the prince of the Stuart family, a high presence, but now is reduced to supporting.


    He hated Dawang Mountain even more. In fact, he had never thought about it. If it was not his own initiative to provoke, why did he fall to this point?


    Then, the originally deserted Dawangshan Wuguan became a crowd of people in an instant. More and more people heard about the brilliant record of the Dawangshan Wuguan and wanted to join.


    It is exciting to think about being able to become a fellow brother with the same talents.


    Su Yu and others also started to get busy.


    "If you want to be a disciple of Dawangshan Wuguan, you don''t need a spirit stone, you just need to face your hand with this crystal ball. As long as you can make the crystal ball shine, you can directly become a disciple of Dawangshan Wuguan!" Chu Xiaoyao shouted to the crowd Road.


    Such a simple request has attracted more people, but it may be because these people are all pregnant with ghosts. No one can make the crystal ball shine.


    The guidance and consultation fees of the Dawangshan Wuguan are too expensive and prohibitive, so after a short period of enthusiasm, the enthusiasm of everyone gradually subsided and soon after, Hong Jinshi suddenly uttered�� ��


    The owner of the Dawangshan Wuguan is only the prefecture-level inferior master. The strength is mediocre, and he has no ability to teach the disciples. The three Dawangshan disciples with such demon qualifications will only be delayed, so that the pearl will be dusty!


    Then he spoke again��


    If the three disciples are willing to withdraw from Dawangshan Wuguan, he can accept the three of them as personal disciples! The most important thing about a martial arts museum is to see the owner.


    After all, he is the almighty heaven-level pavilion, and his prestige is extremely high, and his words are well-founded and immediately extinguished the enthusiasm of everyone.


    With this opportunity, Hong Jinshi''s prestige was higher. Many people began to envy Yun Wanfan''s three people. Their talents are already against the sky. If they can get Hong Jinshi''s guidance, wouldn''t it be able to fly into the sky.


    And at this time, inside the Wanjian Wuguan.


    Hong Jinshi''s eyes flashed constantly, his face slightly flustered and crazy.


    He knows a few catties and a few himself, and after this matter he has determined that there was no problem with the assessment at that time. Su Yu was the real heaven-level host, and he was just posing.


    After all, the paper can''t cover the fire, and this matter will be disassembled sooner or later!


    However, during this period of time when I became the owner of the Celestial Pavilion, I have already got enough benefits. Whether it is treasures or spirit stones, I have everything. The most important thing is that I also got a counter-natural power!


    He looked at the exercises given to him by the old man, and his eyes flashed!


    After a while, I will just roll the road and wait for the practice to come out!


    Unfortunately, there is no way to get the old man''s holy water drops, but the old man''s granddaughter is not bad, hehe hehe...


    The corners of Hong Jinshi''s mouth gradually evoked an obscene arc...

 Chapter 724: fool?

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Dawangshan Wuguan is finally on the right track.


    The rumors have disappeared and turned into countless wonders. Although a disciple is still not recruited, occasionally some people will come to seek advice.


    Su Yu gave instructions based on the martial arts he had practiced, stated the deficiencies, and charged based on the strength of the martial arts.


    During this period, Xiao Yihan and others made a logical breakthrough to Wusheng Six Stars.


    On this day, Su Yu was still lying on the recliner, but his eyes looked at a corner beside the street with great interest.


    There, a young man in his twenties was squatting in the corner, his clothes ragged, and his unkempt face was facing the passers-by. From time to time, he nodded to the people who came and went.


    "The fool is here again."


    The emergence of this young man quickly attracted the attention of many people, all excited, and gathered around.


    "That man is a fool, without the martial arts talent, his brain is not easy to use, and it is also very pitiful." Lin Ruoyu said.


    She and Xiao Yihan and others walked out of the martial arts hall, and also looked at the young man in the corner with curiosity.


    They knew that Su Yu had been paying attention to the young man long before, but he really didn''t understand what was peculiar about the young man.


    "Are you stupid?" Su Yu slanted her lips and shook her head. "He''s not stupid at all."


    Lin Ruoyu was confused by Su Yu''s speechless words and looked at the field with doubt.


    But I saw that one of the people who surrounded the young man could not wait to take out a lower-grade spirit stone and a middle-grade spirit stone from his pocket.


    He asked the young man''s abuse, "Here is a lower-grade spirit stone and a middle-grade spirit stone, you take one."


    As soon as the young man''s eyes lit up, he put the inferior spirit stone in his pocket without saying anything.


    "Hahaha, let me just say, this fool only knows the inferior spirit stone, but the middle grade spirit stone doesn''t need it!" The man laughed, seemingly proud.


    He found unprecedented confidence in this fool. This feeling of teasing others is awesome!


    "Okay, change me, I will try it!"


    The other person was full of surprises and immediately squeezed in front of the fool. He also took out a middle grade spirit stone and a lower grade spirit stone.


    "Idiot, you are optimistic, this middle grade spirit stone is much more valuable!" The man reminded friendly.


    However, the fool still did not disappoint them, and he did not hesitate to accept the inferior spirit stone, and seemed to disdain the middle grade spirit stone on the side.


    "Interesting, interesting, I will also try..."


    This interesting scene immediately attracted more people to watch, but no matter what means they used, the fool stared at the lower grade spirit stone.


    Many people even started to test, to see who can persuade the fool first, let him accept the middle grade spirit stone.


    I have to say that there are very few play projects for people from other worlds. Many people are bored. It is rare to find such interesting things, so naturally they will not let go.


    And this fool is also a little famous.


    "You don''t want to put a middle-grade spirit stone, but choose a lower-grade spirit stone. Isn''t it silly?" Lin Ruoyu pouted and said, she also teased the fool once.


    Su Yu smiled and didn''t speak.


    A morning passed by quietly. The fool got the spirit stone, with a smile on his face, and thanked everyone for it, and ran to the grocery store in Dongyue City.


    Su Yu followed Lin Ruoyu and others closely behind him.


    But I saw that he turned several corners, from the most prosperous market to the most declining market.


    It is very run down, not so much a street market as a slum.


    "This stupid has such strong endurance!" Lin Ruoyu''s face finally showed a startled look, and could not help saying.


    Along the way, the speed of this fool was not slow, but there was no stopping at all, and for more than two hours, he was still walking steadily!


    This is by no means a physique of martial arts waste wood!


    "Ding Ding, Dangdang, I''m back and tell you the good news, you can finally go to the martial arts hall." The fool said cheerfully, walking into a dilapidated courtyard.


    Half of the walls of the courtyard have collapsed, and the houses in the courtyard seem to collapse at any time.


    "Brother Stone!"


    Inside the house, two young girls, seven or eight years old, emerged. They were not more frustrated than the fool. They were free of two little beggars, but their large watery eyes were very spiritual.


    "Go, bring the spirit stones at home!"


    The fool was so happy that he dragged a large bag of spirit stones from the depths of the room.


    The dangdang is full of inferior spirit stones. At a glance, there are thousands of them!


    "He actually saved so many next grade spirit stones?!" Lin Ruoyu exclaimed again, looking at the fool in amazement.


    In the vicinity of this slum, there are a lot of people who are inferior to the martial arts halls. The ordinary people naturally ignore these martial arts halls, but for the slum people, no matter how they can enter the martial arts hall, at least it is the beginning of rewriting their destiny.


    These martial arts museums are very cheap, and the tuition fee for one year is only ten middle grade spirit stones.


    "Brother Stone, why don''t we enter the martial arts hall Take these spirit stones to find some livelihood, I don''t want to be separated from you." The closer to the martial arts hall, the more nervous the two little girls were. Uneasy, one of the eyes was red and could not help saying.


    "Hmm, Brother Stone, or should we go back." The other immediately echoed.


    The idiot smiled, "I am a big man, and my brain is not good, and there will be nothing without martial arts, but you are different. If a girl does not have a skill, she is easily bullied by bad guys."


    "Brother Stone, we can protect you when we learn martial arts!" said the little girl immediately, holding her fist.


    "Well, you practice martial arts well, and I will send you meals every day in the future." The fool continued.


    The two little girls began to laugh again, full of longing for martial arts.


    Although it is only a human-grade inferior martial arts hall, there are a lot of people at the door, and it is a little cleaner than a fool.


    They all send their own children over, and some even have a few stones to send a child over.


    Although it is only the lowest level martial arts hall, these children carry their hopes.


    Two disciples of the violent wind martial arts hall are sitting in front of the gate, enrolling students.


    "Two elder brothers, these two children are going to study in the martial arts hall. This is their tuition fee." The marijuana bag in the stone hand is too eye-catching, and it fell down and all tasted the spirit stone!


    "Almost." The two disciples counted for a moment, frowning, and said.


    The stone froze a little, scratching his head. "Two thousand inferior spirit stones. Will the two elder brothers no longer count?"


    "Two thousand pieces is good." The two nodded, and then each took out a hundred pieces of inferior spirit stone from them and received it in the bag, looking at the stone. "You see, it''s not enough now!"


    ...

 Chapter 725: Leak-free body!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Hey! It was obviously enough, you secretly detained the spirit stone!" Ding Ding immediately refused to accept the air.


    A hundred inferior spirit stones is a middle-grade spirit stone, which is nothing to ordinary people, but it is definitely a large sum for slum people.


    "Oh, who doesn''t know, we need to charge 10% of the admission fee for enrolling disciples. We are sitting here all day to sign up for you. Shouldn''t we collect the hardship fees?" one of the disciples took for granted.


    "Then...then we will not sign up and return the spirit stone to us!" Dangdang shrank weakly behind the stone.


    "Oh, you don''t need to sign up, but you can''t take back the two hundred top-grade spirit stones, and you will have to pay a 10% handling fee when you come again next time!" The disciple sneered.


    "Why does that make sense!" Lin Ruoyu immediately chivalrously burst into flames, his eyes could not help spitting out fire, and even the slum people squeezed, is there any reason?


    Even if they are the Iron Sword Martial Arts Museum, there is no such thing as a handling fee!


    She was ready to come forward, but was stopped by Su Yu reaching out and calmly said: "Look at the situation first."


    "Why is your martial arts so unreasonable? I asked, the martial arts has no handling fee to say so, believe it or not to sue you!" Stone frowned and said.


    "Sue us? Haha, Laozi''s fist is right! Hurry up!" The two disciples looked at the stone and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Huh? Wait! Are you not that...fool?!" One of the disciples asked his eyes immediately.


    "Yohu, really!" Another disciple immediately became interested. "I remember I gave him a lower grade spirit stone to make him play!"


    "This fool actually wanted to sue us, ridiculous!"


    "Where a fool comes with so many spirit stones, it is definitely stolen, all these spirit stones are confiscated!"


    The two disciples immediately changed their faces and said righteously, then they were ready to detain the bag of spirit stones!


    "You robbers, this is our spirit stone!" Ding Ding Dang Dang immediately rushed to hug the bag, because of anger, the small face flushed.


    "Oh, you help this idiot, that''s the accomplice, leave me!"


    The disciple lifted Ding Ding Dang Dang directly with one hand and threw it away aside.


    Su Yu dragged her hands, and immediately there was an aura on the two little girls, so that they would not be hurt.


    "This beast!"


    Lin Ruoyu shivered with anger, and if not held by Su Yu, she would have rushed out.


    "Are you a coward, will you only hide to watch the drama?" Lin Ruoyu stared at Su Yu with red eyes, and shouted: "You can rest assured that this martial arts will be handed over to our iron sword martial arts gym, you continue to shrink!"


    "Relax, they won''t get hurt, wait again!" Su Yu said slowly, staring at the field with interest.


    "You are also a beast! It''s the accomplices who don''t try to help each other!" Lin Ruoyu was obviously angry, and he rushed to bite Su Yu.


    At this time, the stone was also anxious, "Why do you still hit people?"


    "Why? You spiritual stones don''t know where to go, we are walking for the sky!" One of the disciples sneered continually, and then reached out to push the stone directly.


    Yep?


    His brow furrowed slightly, but there was no push under this push!


    Anyway, he is also considered a martial artist. Although he first entered the martial arts, he was better than ordinary people. This fool is so strong?


    "Yoah, silly boy has a stupidity!" He sneered again and again, hitting the stone''s chest with his fist!


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth is slightly inclined, and it is a spiritual force that breaks into the stone''s body!


    boom!


    The disciple only felt a violent burst from the fool''s body, and directly rebounded his attack back, and the whole person took off...


    However, this is a slum and the environment is naturally very poor. On the side where he flew out, there happened to be a mass of feces surrounded by flies.


    But because of his surprise, his mouth was still slightly open, facing the loess, and he got into it with a puff!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone was stunned, staring blankly at the figure with its head in the dung pit and shivering.


    vomit!


    The disciple''s face was green, almost suffocated, covering his neck, wishing to vomit bile, and there were green sticky objects in his mouth...


    "you wanna die!"


    Another disciple also had a chill in his heart, a flash of fierceness flashed in his eyes, and he shot it against the stone!


    "This can''t blame me, he flew over to eat **** himself..." Stone backed up in a panic, waving again and again, explaining.


    Open palm!


    dead!


    Palm practice, with amazing killing intent.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the man''s body rose into the air of everyone''s amazement, and then flew towards the mass of feces.


    puff!


    The whole head was inserted, and it was still a familiar picture.


    "This... this can''t really blame me, you guys go to eat shit..." Stone nearly cried.


    "Eat shit, shy!" Ding Ding Dang Dang is a child smiled carelessly.


    Eat shit?


    As soon as these two words came out, the stomachs of the two disciples rolled again, and they vomited more than once.


    "How did you do it?" Lin Ruoyu opened his mouth slightly, stopped struggling, and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    Su Yu''s eyes also flashed a clear look, and it was indeed a leak-free body!


    The leak-free body is an extremely rare physique. The strength of this physique has reached a terrible level. It can be said that it is rare for a thousand years!


    No leakage, literally, it will not reveal a trace of aura!


    This is like gluttonous food, it can''t be eaten, and there is almost no limit!


    Just now, Su Yu was driving his own spiritual power into the body of the stone. Originally, everyone''s spiritual power would inevitably conflict.


    But that spiritual force was actually absorbed directly by the stone, and it was directly used to counteract the attacks of those two disciples!


    This physique can absorb a variety of spiritual forces, and because of its leak-free characteristics, the efficiency is extremely high, and the speed of cultivation naturally goes without saying.


    However, the reason why the leak-free body has this characteristic is because he has his own meridians and no other meridians in his body!


    Without meridians, naturally there is no way to practice, so many times even if there is a leak-free body, it will make people mistaken for waste wood.


    This constitution, the meridian is the physical body, so unlike ordinary martial arts, you should major in physical body exercises!


    "I must make you die!"


    The two disciples were already crazy, Keng pulled out a large knife, and the spiritual force came out through the body, killing towards the stone!


    The stone shook all over, feeling a sudden increase in the body''s wandering airflow, and his palms shot unconsciously.


    Bang!


    The two disciples were vacated again, and their eyes were split, and they flew towards the dung...

 Chapter 726: Stuart Changs Revenge

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Puff!


    With two clear sounds, the two disciples thrust back again without suspense. When they raised their heads again, their faces were full of yellow and white things, and flies hovered excitedly on their heads.


    Stone looked at his hands, and then looked at them apologetically, "I... I didn''t mean it, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "do not come!"


    The two disciples screamed together, because the tense voices became extremely sharp and terrified.


    Trembling tremblingly, he threw two hundred inferior spirit stones to the stone, then avoided the evil spirits and hurried towards the Tianfeng Wuguan.


    "Wow, Brother Stone, you are so good, we don''t want to go to the martial arts hall, and follow you to learn martial arts!" Ding Ding ran over and said with both eyes bright.


    "But I really don''t know how to be martial!" The misty water at the end of the stone was somewhat inexplicable.


    Dangdang ran to the side quickly, put away the spirit stone, and the small face was full of seriousness. After the inventory was correct, he picked up the spirit stone and prepared to leave together.


    "Who dares to spread wild outside my Tianfeng Wuguan?!"


    With a roar, a terrifying momentum spread from the martial arts hall, as if a fierce beast was awakening.


    "Let''s run!" Stone was not too stupid, and he was about to leave with two little girls in his arms.


    However, before taking two steps, an old man with black hair and white hair stood in front of him.


    "Leave me!"


    boom!


    The momentum of the mountains and seas was pressed against the stone, and a hurricane was set off, causing him to fly out.


    Stone sat on the ground and was aggrieved. "Are you still unreasonable? Obviously you are wrong, and they flew out to eat shit!"


    "Oh, what about bullying? In my case, it''s not your turn to reason!" The old man chuckled, arrogant, standing in the void, looking down on everyone.


    "These two little girls are pretty good, they are sold out! Two thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones are received, and this fool is pulled to let him eat up the feces!" The old man waved his hand, at will ''S announcement is like a decree.


    "What are you doing? Get away!" The stone hugged Ding Dang Dang immediately and looked around with caution.


    "Well? Dare to resist!" The old man glared at him, with a palm, he flew the stone directly out!


    "You fool, it''s really hard to beat." The old man sneered a few times, "Pull him over and eat shit!"


    "You wait!" Stone looked at the clanging tears, and then at the old man. "You let them go, and I will eat it myself."


    The old man gave him a disdainful look, "You are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions, do it!"


    Bang!


    However, a huge black shadow appeared out of thin air, and swept away all the disciples around in a sweep!


    "Tianfeng Wuguan really gave Dongyuecheng the long face!" Lin Ruoyu looked at the old man sharply and said coldly.


    "People in the Iron Sword Martial Arts Museum?" The old man was slightly surprised, but he quickly calmed down. "This is our thing at the Tianfeng Martial Arts Museum. Although the Iron Sword Martial Arts Museum is powerful, this hand is too long to stretch out. !"


    "I''ve been here from beginning to end. Your style of Tianfeng Martial Arts Museum is nothing to me!" Lin Ruoyu''s face was righteous, and his sword fell to the ground. "This matter, we Tiejian Martial Arts Museum has decided! "


    "Oh, since this is the case, then you stay with them." The old man still has a smile on his face, and he was not scared by the name of the Tiejian Wuguan. "I believe the Tiejian Wuguan can''t find it. Here."


    "Are you sure?" The sudden voice behind him slightly changed the face of the old man. The spiritual power of the lower-level **** suddenly surged, and he shot towards the back without reservation!


    boom!


    With a roar, the old man''s body flew back quickly like a broken kite.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    He walked through several big trees and finally fell to the ground half dead.


    This change is too fast, it can be described as twists and turns, dazzling.


    The old man, who was still in control, was lying on his back like a dead pig.


    "Who are you again?" The old man''s eyes widened and he looked at Su Yu, and his heart beeped.


    "Self-cultivation, forgive you!" Su Yu just looked at the old man calmly with her eyes, said lightly.


    "Do you still speak reason?"


    "Oh, my fist is truth."


    Su Yu''s answer made the old man look flushed and spit out blood. This sentence is exactly what he just said to the stone.


    "Give you three breaths to consider." Su Yu''s words instantly turned the old man''s face pale and his eyes flickered constantly.


    "Slow! This person, my Situ family is guaranteed!" Su Yu frowned, but saw Situ Changfeng walking quickly.


    Lin Ruoyu''s eyes dropped, staring at the sudden Situ Changfeng, "Master Situ, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, it''s not interesting, but I think everyone should have a chance to correct evil, and the Tianfeng Martial Arts Museum did not make a big mistake after all. The lesson has also been taught, and I should give them a chance!" Situ Changfeng was upright, then he looked at Su Yu and said, "It''s Su Gongzi, who always tries to get rid of people, and the means are too cruel!"


    His hatred for Dawangshan is too great. During this time, he has been secretly observing the Dawangshan Wuguan, looking forward to cause trouble for the Dawangshan Wuguan, and finally found a chance to disgust the Dawangshan Wuguan. He naturally wants to be big. grasp.


    Don''t you want to kill? Well, I have to make you unable to kill!


    Hahaha, this feel, cool!


    "Don''t make a big mistake? Situ Changfeng! If it weren''t for our shots, the ending of these three people can be imagined! Secretly, I don''t know how many people have been harmed by this martial arts hall!" Lin Ruoyu scolded sharply, full of Not anger.


    "Study Master, the villain just collected some spirit stones. He has never done anything harmful to the sky. Please ask Master Situ Mingjian!" The old man shouted immediately, begging for help.


    Situ Changfeng''s heart swayed, and he immediately felt that he had become a savior, and said with great enthusiasm: "You can rest assured that if you are with me, you will never be humiliated!"


    Then he looked at Lin Ruoyu, "Do you have evidence of what he did? Everything is just speculation! This is the end of this, everyone is happy!"


    "You can let him go, but I''m curious, why are you here?" Su Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Situ Changfeng.


    A trace of confusion flashed in Situ Changfeng''s eyes, but he quickly groaned and said, "What''s wrong with me here? You are too wide too! Dongyuecheng is so big, I just happened to come over and relax !"


    "Get up, let''s go with me!" After he finished, he pulled up the main director of Tianfeng Wuguan and left without anyone seeing, the old man with his head drooping suddenly had a very strange smile...

 Chapter 727: Dazhi Ruoyu

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Even the owner is gone, and the other disciples of the Tianfeng Martial Arts Museum see that the general trend is gone, and they have left, dare not wait for a moment.


    "Thanks...thanks."


    Stone looked at Su Yu, scratching his head and bowing.


    "No need to thank, just raise your hand." Su Yu waved his hand with a smile.


    "Big Brother, your skill is so high, you can just run away the bad guy, can you call us martial arts?" Ding Dingyan Zhuzhu grunted and looked at Su Yu and asked.


    "can!"


    Su Yu hardly hesitated and nodded directly.


    He came here for this stone, because the Dawangshan Wuguan couldn''t recruit disciples for a long time, and Su Yu was also troubled. Unexpectedly, he accidentally detected it with a system, and actually found this fool called stone. The key is that he Can actually join Dawang Mountain!


    Since then, he began to pay attention to him.


    "Wow, really?" Dangdang exclaimed directly, but then looked at Su Yu with a watchful face, "You are also in the martial arts hall, will you be as bad as those just now, thinking about treating me and my sister Sell."


    Dingdingdang''s two sisters are also strange, the older sister is more like a younger sister.


    "Relax, not only you can join, your stone brother can join too!" Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Wow, great! Thank you big brother!" Ding Ding Dang Dang shouted in unison.


    The stone embarrassedly handed a bag of spirit stones to Su Yu, "I, I have so many spirit stones, maybe not enough..."


    "It''s okay, our Wuguan does not charge for disciples." Su Yu waved his hand with a smile.


    "No! You have saved us. My mother said that the grace of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan, not to mention the grace of lifesaving!" Stone''s expression was very serious. "So, your martial arts definitely needs a servant, I��m doing miscellaneous work on your side, just beg you to teach Ding Ding Dang Dang Dang."


    "You are my best repayer as a disciple of Dawangshan Wuguan." Su Yu smiled and then said: "When you learn art, there are opportunities to repay my Dawangshan Wuguan."


    "Yeah, stupid big guy, and do you want your two younger sisters to protect you in the future? You should protect them!" Chu Xiaoyao also said.


    "It seems that too." Stone scratched his head, smirked a few times, and then said in distress: "But I can''t learn martial arts, and I can''t master my strength, and I will hurt others if I don''t pay attention..."


    "Uh huh." Ding Ding Dang Dang Dang nodded, and nodded, "The half of our courtyard wall was collapsed by him."


    "I can solve this problem, let''s go with us." Su Yu took the lead and walked toward the Wangwang Mountain Wuguan.


    The leak-free body does have problems in this respect, because this kind of physique invisibly accumulates spiritual power in the body. If you don��t learn how to use it, you can��t easily control the strength and give people an illusion of natural divine power.


    The spiritual energy in the Divine Realm is already strong, plus not eating ordinary food, it is a low-level elixir to feed on the grass. These foods are nothing to ordinary people, but the leak-free body eats it and accumulates it over time. The spiritual power is absolutely terrifying.


    Although the stone was not cultivated at all, his physical explosiveness is absolutely comparable to Wusheng Wuxing!


    From this, it can be seen how awe-inspiring the body is, if you cooperate with the exercises, you can definitely become a master of martial arts in a short time!


    "Oh, stupid big guy, I teach you, a middle grade spirit stone is far more valuable than a lower grade spirit stone, and the next time someone asks you to choose, do you have to get the middle grade spirit stone?" On the way, Chu Xiaoyao suddenly said to the stone.


    Stone Han smiled and said: "I know that Zhongpin Lingshi is valuable."


    "Why don''t you take it?" Lin Ruoyu wondered.


    The stone still smiled, looking at her inexplicably, "If I took the middle grade spirit stone, who would use the spirit stone to tease me?"


    His words immediately silenced everyone, then lowered his head and pondered.


    Yeah, if you take the middle grade spirit stone, the stone might be so famous? Is it possible that a steady stream of people specially use spirit stones to tease him?


    Obviously not!


    A inferior spirit stone is nothing to many people, so he will take this fool, and because of this, he can accumulate so many inferior spirit stones!


    Great wisdom!


    This is Dazhi Ruoyu!


    "Stupid, you are not stupid at all!" Chu Xiaoyao said leisurely.


    Lin Ruoyu also shook his head with a bitter smile, "Dare to love is not someone playing you, but you have been playing someone else, I have sent you the spirit stone."


    Unconsciously, everyone came to the Dawangshan Wuguan.


    Su Yu looked at everyone and solemnly said: "Well, everyone will be a family in the future. Remember, the most important thing for our Dawangshan is the feeling of the same family!"


    Next, look at the three stone men. "The first floor is the hall, the second floor is the practice room, and the third floor is the disciple''s room. Each of you three will go up and choose a room."


    "Choose a room? We can live here!" Ding Dang Dang''s eyes flashed in an instant, staring excitedly at Su Yu Yes, this will be your home in the future. Su Yu nodded with a smile, "Dai Wangshan disciple, don''t worry about eating and living." "


    "Wow! I never thought I could live in such a good house, and I would also eat and live. There are really such good things under the sky." Ding Dingdang was so excited that he jumped upstairs to choose a room.


    At the same time, Dongyue City was immediately swept by a news.


    Almost immediately after Su Yu and others returned to Dawangshan Wuguan, the news appeared immediately and spread quickly!


    Dawangshan Wuguan actually recruited the fool who was famous for his disciples!


    This news is not too small. In the recent period, Dongyuecheng is most famous for two things.


    First, the birth of Hong Jinshi, the all-purpose heaven-level host!


    The second is the three demon disciples who emerged out of nowhere in Dawangshan Wuguan!


    However, at this time, Dawangshan Wuguan actually accepted a fool as a disciple, which caused a great uproar directly in Dongyue City!


    "I went, have you heard? Dawang Shanwuguan actually put that fool as a disciple!"


    "I''ve heard this for a long time! Is this curiosity amused? There are three talented disciples who don''t teach, they must accept a fool, ridiculous!"


    "I see, he must have known that he was unable to teach the three heavenly disciples. He simply accepted a fool, so as to cover up his own incompetence a little bit!"


    "What else did I pretend to pass the **** crystal ball test, shit, I see that the crystal ball is just a guise, it won''t light up at all! At that time, my brain was still hot and I ran to register, but fortunately I was not admitted. Thank you..."


    ...


    This news appeared for the first time, and the speed of propagation was even more amazing, as if there were a pair of invisible hands behind it.


    Don''t even think about it, this pusher is definitely Situ Changfeng!

 Chapter 728: The wonderful trends of the 3 disciples

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next day.


    Naturally, Su Yu wouldn''t take care of the outside noise. The defense of the people is better than Fangchuan. It can''t be blocked even if it''s blocked. In the future, it''s good to just hit the face with actual actions.


    However, he couldn''t help but think of the owner of the Tianfeng Wuguan yesterday, a strange feeling came into his heart.


    The man was only a lower-level god, and since the opening of the martial arts hall in Dongyue City, the spirit of killing was too heavy.


    Lin Ruoyu is the daughter of the owner of the Tiejian Wuguan. He was ready to kill his mouth without saying a word. It stands to reason that he saw the prefecture-level Zhongpin Wuguan alone and should try his best to please.


    Moreover, in the end he actually left his martial arts without hesitation, and walked away with Situ Changfeng. The old man''s behavior was too abnormal.


    However, since he has followed Situ Changfeng, if there is really a problem, it is also a headache for the Situ family. Su Yu shook his head and no longer paid attention to the matter.


    His eyes fell on the three new disciples in front of him.


    The stone sat peacefully, his body straightened, his eyes not squinted, it was completely like a good student, and Ding Dang Dang Dang was laughing sideways, twisting restlessly, looking curiously. All around.


    Su Yu smiled and said, "Stone, from you, what martial arts do you want to learn?"


    "I just want to learn the exercises that can defeat people without hurting them." Stone thought for a moment, but said.


    Chu Xiaoyao was on the side, and immediately looked at the stone funny, "You have a fart to defeat people, people will not let you go! They will even remember you!"


    "I can''t control my own strength. If the other person is a good person and I''ve shot a lot, then I''m guilty." Stone Han smiled.


    Although he hasn''t practiced the exercises yet, there will be auras flowing into his body when he exhales and breathes, and will not be discharged like ordinary people, so his strength has been growing and he can''t control his own strength.


    This situation will become more obvious when you practice the exercises.


    "Then, I will teach you the unkillable exercises!" Su Yu looked at the stone and slowly said.


    "Can''t you die?" Stone''s eyes lit up and nodded madly. "This is good. If someone can''t beat me, I won''t want to deal with me!"


    Su Yu handed him three cheats, "This one is a practice method, and the dragon is like a skill. These two are the martial arts of tempering the flesh, iron cloth shirt and golden bell cover. Go and practice it."


    The stone widened his eyes, and the pilgrim took it from Su Yu, and then embarrassed, "I...I don''t read..."


    "Relax, cultivation is different from others, there are not many words, just look at the picture and the route of operation." Su Yu smiled.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Ding Ding was very excited, holding her hands high, "I want the kind of martial arts that can steal things!"


    What kind of wonderful things are these, one to kill, and one to steal.


    Su Yu was speechless and looked at Dangdang on the other side, "What about you?"


    Dangdang thought for a moment and said, "Brother Stone and my sister may be beaten by many people, then I will be able to cure and save people."


    There is nothing wrong with this logic...


    "Okay, I get it." Su Yu nodded, and then said: "But whether it is stealing things or treating people to save people, the most basic thing is to save your life first, so you have to learn light body exercises first."


    "Uh um..."


    Dingding Dangdang nodded madly, looking at Su Yu with big eyes flashing expectantly.


    "So, you must start from the simplest Zamabu, extraordinary, you will supervise them, when qualified, when I will teach you exercises."


    Su Yu''s words immediately made them feel like a deflated ball, and they instantly shrugged down, "It''s true, it''s not fair at all, Brother Stone has three books..."


    Hurry!


    At this moment, the aura in the martial arts suddenly became violent, and from the outside, a large amount of aura began to flow.


    Everyone was stunned, and then set their eyes on the stone on the edge of the wall.


    I saw him with his eyes closed, in a very strange posture, the body changed from time to time, the movement was fast and slow, expressionless, immersed in his own world.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his heart marveled.


    Although Stone is illiterate and has a simple mind, it is precisely because of this that he has always had a heart of a red child. His every movement is almost consistent with the practice, there is no trace of it!


    The most taboo in practicing is multi-tasking, but the stone is simple in mind and immersed in the martial arts wholeheartedly. If you really practice, it will even exceed Yun Wanfan and others!


    Yun Bufan''s three men looked at the stone, and their faces were instantly dignified, and there was a trace of pressure in their hearts.


    Looking at each other, silently walking towards the training room, they will not be jealous, they will only make themselves work harder!


    "It seems that I can only supervise you personally." Su Yu shook his head, completely ignoring Ding Dangdang''s uneasy eyes, and began to guide them to march.


    "The waist bar straightens me! Feet stepping on the ground hard! Hold on to , let''s fight for an hour first, otherwise we will miss the practice in this life."


    "Remember, Xiwu relies on himself, don''t have any slack." After he finished speaking, he moved out of the recliner and laid out the sun leisurely.


    "Master Su."


    At this moment, a figure was approaching here, but it was Tong.


    "The owner of the Su Pavilion is really exciting and enviable." Tong Guanshi walked to Su Yu with a smile and said respectfully.


    After the last time, he was brought up by the host He He from the logistics and became a manager, focusing on docking with Su Yu, and his attitude was naturally extremely humble and pleasing.


    "Tong Guanshi came this time because of the auction? How is it?" Su Yu asked with a smile, saying that Elixir was profiteering, and he was very curious about the value of Sacred Heart Dan.


    "Oh, the main theme of the Su Pavilion is like a god. I came here today for this matter." Tong Guan was a fool in advance and hesitated for a moment, then said: "I would like to take the liberty to ask. Sacred Heart Pill?"


    "Well?" Su Yu raised a brow.


    "This is the case." Tong Guanshi immediately explained: "Sacred Heart Pill is very valuable, not to mention Dan Yun Shen Pill. Our auction house is going to announce the nearby city and let them all participate in the auction, so that Sacred Heart Pill can also be sold. Higher prices."


    "In fact, one is enough to cause a sensation, but this time there will definitely be a lot of forces, so... thinking about whether it can be a little more." Tong Guanshi carefully looked at Su Yu''s face, "If not, forget it. "


    "It turned out to be like this." Su Yu nodded. He didn''t expect that the auction house would pay so much attention to Sacred Heart Pill.


    Boom!


    Tong Guanshi only felt his heart beating in his throat, sitting in shock on the ground...

 Chapter 729: sensation! Fight!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Four...Four?!"


    He felt that he was almost suffocating, staring at Su Yu in a daze, and unbelievably confirmed.


    "Is it too little?" Su Yu frowned, which was difficult to do. Don''t you want to practice alchemy full-time, which is too tired...


    "A lot, a lot!"


    Tong Guanshi wished to kneel down to Su Yu and shook his head again and again: "Enough, absolutely enough!"


    This time, he was ordered by He Tangzhu to negotiate with Su Yu. Originally, he wanted to add one more, but he didn''t think it would be four. This is simply...too happy.


    Brother, this is the brother, you must have a good relationship!


    "Enough is enough, take it half a month later." Su Yu nodded.


    "Good!" Tong Guanying said, "It takes a month for the promotion. We will start the auction in a month, and we will arrange a VIP seat for you."


    "Yes." For the seat, Su Yu is not very important.


    Tong Guanshi respectfully said goodbye and left.


    His face turned red, because his body was trembling slightly when he was too excited to walk, this time he did it!


    A total of five Pills of Clouds and Pills are hard to imagine how much sensation it will cause!


    ...


    Dawangshan Wuguan restored its original calm again.


    Shi Mindang has become a martial arts existence, and takes martial arts as the only fun, and does all kinds of movements along with the pictures of the exercises.


    Under the stimulation of Xiao Yihan, the three also became unprecedentedly serious. From time to time, they would learn a few times.


    Lin Ruoyu will still often come to consult martial arts. At the same time, because the guidance of Dawang Mountain is indeed unique and effective, many people have been willing to spend the spirit stone to learn.


    At the corner of Dawangshan Wuguan, there were always two little girls, pitifully walking horses, watching the crowd coming and going.


    But this quiet day did not last long, and the auction house suddenly announced-


    An auction conference will be held in a month, in addition to some rare treasures, this auction conference has five Sacred Heart Pills, and all are Pills of Clouds and Pills!


    As soon as this news came out, it was an uproar!


    Unbelievable, excited, expectant and other emotions haunted everyone''s heart instantly.


    Some major forces began to probe the news, and after repeated confirmation, it was discovered that Danyun Shendan is not a gimmick, but a real existence!


    This news does not only exist in Dongyue City, but spreads at an unimaginable speed!


    Soon, the surrounding cities and towns received news, and even the Empire and the Sect were also paying attention to this matter.


    The Sacred Heart Pill''s formula has long been lost, not to mention the Pill of Cloud, they don''t care about a pill, but the value contained in this pill. If it can be studied, it will definitely have great benefits!


    Although the Sacred Heart Pill is only aimed at the Wu Sheng, but which strong man does not come from the Wu Sheng stage, with the Sacred Heart Pill, you can hurry up, and the future generations of the family will be easier to rise!


    More importantly, who made this Sacred Heart Pill? There must be an expert behind!


    For a time, the wind surged, and all the people Ma Qiqi focused their attention on Dongyue City.


    I have to say that Dongyue City''s recent movements are really big. It will be the master of the heaven-level pavilion and the disciples of the heaven-level disciples. Until now, the Danyun Shendan has appeared again.


    Situ family.


    An old man suddenly got up and his eyes widened, "Sacred Heart Pill, Dan Yun Shen Pill?!"


    "I didn''t think there would be anyone in the world who could even make the Pill of Pills of Clouds! This pill, my Situ family will definitely get it!" His voice was full of breath, and he said to a girl standing beside him: "Leng Yue, you go immediately In Dongyue City, be sure to photograph the Sacred Heart Pill. If you can meet someone who refines the Pill of Elixir, you must treat them with courtesy. It is best to invite him."


    The Stuart family, the alchemy family in the Divine Realm, is famous for alchemy. It is naturally interested in all kinds of elixirs. Even if their ancestors want to refine the Danyun Shendan, they need to add themselves under extremely harsh conditions. The luck can be made!


    However, this time, there were five of them as soon as they appeared!


    This alchemist is inevitable! Maybe it will become the noble of the Situ family!


    "Ancestor, Changfeng is in Dongyue City. He will be handed over to him directly. Why bother his niece to go again." Just then, a middle-aged man stepped forward and said.


    "Well, you still don''t know what your son''s virtue is? There is no decent way to do things. This matter is not trivial. How can I rest assured!" The old man snorted and looked at Situ Lengyue, "You go."


    "it is good!"


    Situ Lengyue''s voice is as cold as her own.


    Donghuang country, among the capitals.


    "Hahaha, okay! Dongyuecheng really gives me a big face!" A man in a yellow robe laughed.


    "Congratulations, His Majesty, most of Godland''s eyes are now on Dongyue City, which is a sign of great prosperity in my Eastern Wasteland!" Someone immediately said.


    "It''s such a prosperous world, or it happens on my land, how can our royal family be absent?"


    "Your Majesty, I heard that Gongsun Taifu is already in Dongyue City."


    "It''s so good. The granddaughter of Gongsun Taifu has a good relationship with the second princess, so let the second princess also go to Dongyuecheng." uukanshu.com went on to say: "Danyun Shendan doesn''t have to be photographed, but the heaven-level pavilion master and the three demon disciples must be rewarded. If you can find someone who refines Danyun Shendan, it is even better!"


    "According to the order, I will order it!"...


    The sky leaves the country.


    Also in the glorious hall.


    There is a yellow robe in the center of the hall, but this person is extremely thin, and he looks weak, and it is very different from the monarch of the East Arid Country!


    "Your Majesty, Dongyue City has been in the limelight recently, and we have to press it." An old man stepped forward and said directly.


    "Does the National Teacher have any suggestions?" The Huangpao man''s voice was low and hoarse, and his chest was still undulating, as if it took a lot of energy.


    "I think that Dongyuecheng has attracted a lot of attention at this time, which is a good opportunity for us to show up!" The national teacher chuckled, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "Dongyuecheng is at its peak now, we let him fall! Crush the bones, and then step on its body!"


    "Guo Shi, this is easy to say, but it is difficult to do!" Someone stared at him coldly and asked.


    "It''s simple. The Dongyuecheng Wuguan is prosperous. Recently, there is another Tian-level pavilion, and it''s making a lot of noise. We started from the Wuguan and took advantage of this grand event to go to Dongyuecheng to play!"


    The National Teacher didn''t wait for other people to say anything, and then said: "He opened a martial arts hall called Heiyan Martial Art Museum shortly before his departure from the country. He can go to frustrate Dongyuecheng!"


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate. The Heiyan Martial Arts Museum has just been established, it is better to let the Royal Martial Arts Museum..."


    "The other martial arts halls in the imperial capital are not very useful. Although the Heiyan martial arts hall was only established, it is definitely the first!" The national teacher directly interrupted politely, and his eyes were sharp, "please order your majesty!"


    "Cough cough cough..." After coughing, Huangpao''s face became worse, waved his hand weakly, "quasi..."

 Chapter 730: The last cool one is Hong Jinshi

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Almost at the same time that the Danyun Shendan caused a sensation, the words from Tianli Kingdom began to spread, to take this event to Dongyuecheng The various martial arts halls of China ask for advice, but also to appreciate the style of the newly-increased master of the heaven-level hall!


    Heiyan Wuguan fights against each month of Dongyuecheng Wuguan!


    Wow!


    This news once again caused a great sensation, almost everyone feels that the sky is too wild!


    The Dongyuecheng martial arts are prosperous, let��s say there are hundreds of them. Is it possible for a martial arts gym to fight? Moreover, the Heiyan martial arts martial arts is not well known. Just inquire, it is just a newly established martial arts gym. !


    This is simply not taking Dongyue City to heart, and by this limelight, hitting his face naked!


    However, many people still smelled a little bit of it. Tianliguo dare to declare war so blatantly, it seems to be prepared!


    It didn��t take long for the response to come from the Eastern Wasteland, two words, challenge!


    The sensation caused by the battle about war even overshadowed the sensation caused by the Danyun Shendan, and more people came to the East Moon City, wanting to witness the battle with their own eyes.


    Donghuang Country knows that Tianli is trying to use this opportunity to achieve himself, however, he has to fight!


    Time is passing quickly, the auction is coming, more and more people are coming to Dongyue City, but the Dawangshan Wuguan ignores the hustle and bustle of the outside world and is still operating on its own.


    During this period, Su Yu handed the Sacred Heart Pill to the auction house, and they also sent a golden invitation.


    "The host, great news!" The two little girls in Ding Ding Dangdang ran into the martial arts as fast as the wind, and looked at Su Yu with great excitement.


    "Oh?" Su Yu couldn''t help but raise a brow.


    Heiyan Wuguan challenged Dongyuecheng Wuguan. He had heard of it long ago, but he didn''t expect to arrive so soon.


    "They are so cool, they are all black, and there is a red flame embroidered on the back of their clothes." Ding Ding described them while learning to walk. "Every one is cold."


    "It''s not cold, it''s fierce! Super fierce!" Dangdang corrected right away, "Walking without wind."


    "Okay, no matter what people do, it doesn''t matter to you, they all practice martial arts!" Su Yu waved his hand and said.


    "The owner, they came here to kick the museum, we are also a member of Dongyue City anyway, we can''t watch it!" Ding Ding Yue Yue looked at Su Yu, "I heard a lot of people saying bad things about us outside And there are so many people who scold me Stone Brother, can''t people be so underestimated!"


    Dangdang nodded his head very seriously, and said happily: "It''s awesome to fight with others!"


    "Okay, as long as you can let your Stone Brother take the initiative to fight, I will agree."


    Su Yu''s words immediately shook the heads of the two down. No one would fight back if someone came to fight him, let alone take the initiative to fight.


    At the same time, in the Wanbao Hall, a woman arrived casually, her face was extremely beautiful, but her hair was full of white, reflecting her white skin, and her temperament was compelling, really like a snow girl.


    "Congratulations to Miss Situ." Yu Tangzhu bowed to the woman and said very respectfully.


    "What about Situ Changfeng?" Situ Lengyue glanced at Wanbao Hall and said coldly.


    "Second young master, he is organizing the martial arts hall in Dongyue City and discussing together to deal with Heiyan martial arts hall." Yu Tang said.


    Situ Lengyue nodded, "It''s still a little bit better."


    "The second young master said that Dongyue City had some property of the Situ family anyway, and it could not be insulted by outsiders. Moreover, as soon as he arrived in Dongyue City, he had a good relationship with the master of the heaven-level pavilion, and even became one with the surrounding martial arts. "Yu Tangzhu continued."


    Situ Lengyue''s face showed a satisfied look and said lightly: "Okay, prepare an invitation for me to the auction house."


    ...


    Wan Jian Wu Guan.


    Hong Jinshi stood at the end of the job, feeling the soaring strength, and his heart was agitated.


    "Good thing, this exercise is really a good thing!" He laughed in his heart, and the old man actually said that there was something wrong with this exercise, and his mind was so funny!


    Such anti-celestial exercises, let me break through to the high level of the median **** in just over a month. As long as I am given enough time, who am I still afraid of?


    His heart had already swelled, and there was a hint of play in his eyes.


    He naturally heard about the fight about the fight, however, he is not the master of the heaven-level pavilion at all, so he is not prepared to participate at all, the glory of Dongyue City? Ha ha, go to hell!


    Now the benefits are almost the same, it''s time to take the net away.


    He coughed and said to the outside world, "Go and invite Gongsun girl."


    Soon, Gongsun Yao walked quickly, looked at Hong Jinshi suspiciously, and asked, "I don''t know what the host Hong called me to do?"


    "Oh, I have seen the volume of your grandfather''s exercises, and I have found the loopholes!" Hong Jinshi calmly said, his style is very good.


    He has been used to pretending to be a heaven-level host for so long, and he pretends to be decent.


    "Really?" Gongsun Yao was shocked suddenly, and then burst of ecstasy, he quickly said: "Please also ask the host of Hongguan to help There must be a reward afterwards!"


    "Hahaha, easy to say, easy to talk about." Hong Jinshi looked at Gongsun Yao''s beautiful face, a trace of obscenity flashed in his eyes, and said with a smirk: "Why do you want to repay what happened later, you can do it today."


    He was complacent, the old man was really good, not only gave him the exercises, but also sent his granddaughter over for himself to enjoy.


    Gongsun Yao''s frown was slightly undetectable. "Please ask the host of the museum to speak clearly."


    "You will know when you come to my room tonight." Hong Jinshi smiled and looked straight at Gongsun Yao.


    Gongsun Yao''s heart sank suddenly, the original joy disappeared instantly, and the whole person fell like an ice cellar!


    "This exercise is indeed extraordinary, but the loophole is huge. I also thought for a long time before I came up with a solution that can completely cure your grandfather." Hong Jinshi continued.


    "Do you know who I am? In addition to this matter, I can help you get everything you say!" Gongsun Yao clenched his fists in both hands, and he restrained his inner anger, coldly looking at Hong Jinshi.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter who it is." Hong Jinshi laughed, looking at Gongsun Yao at this time, he was more interested, anyway, he was about to cover up and walk away, just trying to get the last one, whatever you are. Who.


    "You have to think about it. If I expected it to be good, your grandfather could not live for a year!" Hong Jinshi sneered.


    "Impossible!" Gongsun Yao looked suddenly white.


    "You don''t know it''s justified, your grandfather is probably afraid to hide you. You think about it. If it''s not an emergency, will your grandfather''s own practice deliberately ask outsiders for help?" Hong Jinshi was determined Incomparably, I continued to flicker, "Only I can cure the whole world! If you drag it on, even if I have no way, everything depends on your performance tonight..."


    Gongsun Yao''s face became more and more white, and his eyes couldn''t keep changing. Because of the tangle, Jiao''s body was trembling...

 Chapter 731: Hong Jinshi

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! One year, too short for the warrior.


    In Gongsun Yao''s heart, his grandfather has always been similar to the invincible existence. There was never anything that could defeat him. The news was like a thunderbolt in the sunny day, leaving her mind blank.


    "Oh, I''ll give you some time to consider. It''s up to you to see you later this evening." Hong Jinshi continued, looking like the big white wolf in front of him.


    Night fell.


    Hong Jinshi was **** and preparing for a big fight. He laughed a few times from time to time. His heart was full of anticipation. There will be another wave tonight, and he will leave tomorrow!


    Gongsun Yao''s face kept changing, looking at Hong Jinshi''s room hesitantly.


    Just then, a light suddenly rose in the silent night, and the unicorn white horse-drawn carriage passed by, like a small sun, illuminating the entire Wanjian Wuguan.


    "The princess is here!"


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed a lot. Even the people around Wanjian Wuguan stopped to look up and respectfully.


    But I saw that a woman walked out of the incense car. She was wearing a dark green dress. Although it was not a dress, it had a temperament that was compelling, and there was a touch of nobleness in the eyebrows, which made people dare not look straight.


    Hong Jinshi''s heart trembled violently, and his forehead was sweating, and he quickly adjusted his heartbeat and flew out. It was a worship in the void, "Master Wanwan Wuguan, welcome the second princess."


    "The host Hong is a heaven-level host, with a distinguished status and no need for extra gifts." The second princess said lightly, looking at Hong Jinshi, but she felt a disappointment in her heart. Far from it.


    At this time, the panic between Hong Jinshi and Mei Yu could not be concealed at all, and he never thought that at this last moment, the princess actually came in person.


    "The sky left the country and the Heiyan Wuguan declared war on my country. We must not be frightened." The second princess''s voice was low, but everyone around him could hear it. "I also hope that the host Hong Hong will try his best to help the country." The country contributes power, and those who have made merits in this battle will be rewarded by His Majesty!"


    "The princess is assured, Hong must bow down!" Hong Jinshi looked bitter and secretly changed his mind, expressing his attitude.


    The second princess nodded, "I specially brought you a martial arts lecturer this time. You can discuss together and strive to make progress again in the shortest time!"


    When the words fell, an old man jumped from the void to Hong Jinshi''s side and smiled and said: "Master Hong, please advise me a lot."


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Hong Jinshi almost cried out, crying.


    "Hall Pavilion was so moved that he almost cried. In fact, he didn''t need to be touched. He tried his best to share the sorrow for His Majesty." The old man plucked his beard and smiled.


    Move your sister, I am desperate!


    This last wave, the wave is overdone, can''t go...


    "Yao''er, we haven''t seen it for a long time, and just happened to be old recently." The second princess looked at Gongsun Yao again and smiled.


    "Okay, Sister Princess." Gongsun Yaojing jumped straight into the princess''s chariot. He was relieved and looked at Hong Jinshi: "Master Hong, you and I will wait until the end of the appointment!"


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say..." Hong Jinshi said tremblingly, and the shirt behind was instantly wet with cold sweat.


    She actually knew the princess? !


    What''s wrong, it''s cold, it''s going to be cold...


    The second princess gave Gongsun Yao a surprised look, wondering what they had agreed, but without asking much, waved his hand and left.


    Although the second princess appeared briefly, it made the whole Dongyuecheng boil, and the winner of the contest also had a reward. Everyone was fighting and preparing for a big fight.


    The next day, before waiting for the challenge to begin, there was already a martial arts battle against Heiyan Martial Art Exhibition Hall.


    These martial arts halls are mostly prefecture-level martial arts halls. Obviously, they have a certain amount of tentative elements.


    The so-called confidant knows each other, and the Heiyan Martial Arts Museum is a newly established martial arts museum. It appears extremely abrupt. His means are unclear to anyone, and naturally it is necessary to explore the reality.


    "Prefecture-level martial arts pavilion martial arts martial arts museum, please also enlighten the Heiyan Martial Art Museum." A strong man shouted at the foot of the Heiyan Martial Art Museum, provocative taste.


    There were only four people in Heiyan Wuguan. The leader was a man wearing a high hat. The man was extremely pale and thin, giving him an extremely strange feeling.


    The remaining three were dressed in black wind robes, with a red flame printed on their backs, extremely cold, as if they could not breathe.


    "But the battle is scheduled after the auction, so I can''t wait to lose it so quickly?" The man in the top hat licked his tongue and said with a smile, his voice was very sharp, which made people goose bumps, unlike the man.


    "Huh, what are you guys? I drove you all out of Dongyue City before the auction!" The strong man sneered, "I''m afraid you have no burden!"


    "Yan San, you play with his disciples." The high-hat man smiled and said casually.


    As his words fell, behind him, the strong disciple walked forward slowly.


    "Sure enough, it''s a rat generation There is no name!" The strong man sneered, "Liu Feng, you go up!"


    Seeing the young people on the stage, the crowd instantly clamored.


    "It is Liu Feng. It seems that this time the Pa Gun Martial Arts Museum is going to give the Heiyan Martial Arts Museum a dismounted horse!"


    "Liu Feng is the facade of Pa Gun Martial Arts Museum. I heard that he has a talent test, but it sounds six rings, six breaths and six inches!"


    "The good thing about the Pa Gun Martial Arts Museum is that it has this momentum. Before the auction starts, let the people in the Heiyan Martial Arts Museum roll back gray, ha ha ha..."


    ...


    Although Liu Feng is only in the prefecture-level martial arts hall, but his talent is undoubtedly, coupled with the dedication of the Pa Gun Martial Arts Hall, he is also regarded as the leader of the younger generation and is famous in the East Moon City.


    "Ba Qiang Wu Guan, Liu Feng, Wu Sheng Ba Xing!" Liu Feng said with his spear standing behind him, said calmly


    "Yan III, the third following Demigod!"


    Wow!


    "Crazy! This guy''s head kicked the donkey, where is the confidence?!"


    "Oh, the guys who generally like bragging are not good, Liu Feng won!"


    Yan San''s words can be said to be extremely arrogant and instantly aroused public indignation.


    "This kind of big talk is better said less, lest I be laughed when I step down." Liu Feng sneered and played a gun.


    Yan was expressionless on three sides, "You? No!"


    "It seems to be a lunatic!" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a stern mane, his hands waved, and the spear of the rifle immediately flashed a cold awn, a little bit of starlight, and went to Yan San!


    Faced with this gun, Yan San stood at the same place and waited until the spear reached his face before raising his hand to welcome him!


    In his hand, he wears a black iron fist glove.


    clang!


    When the lance collided with the glove, it made a crisp sound, and then the lance quickly turned into a huge arc, and the "bang" sound broke!

 Chapter 732: Su Yus slap!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! As soon as the lance touches, there is a vigorous upload of it, which makes Liu Feng''s complexion change and his arm numb.


    I just wanted to retreat, but Yan San flexed his fingers and immediately sucked his body in with a suction!


    Fist in the arm, slammed into Liu Feng''s abdomen!


    boom!


    Liu Feng trembled all over, and then the whole person became paralyzed and was shot directly into the crowd!


    From beginning to end, Yan San was expressionless, his moves were simple and capable, and the methods were quick and fierce, which made people tremble.


    The hustle and bustle of the audience stopped instantly, everyone looked at Yan San in disbelief, the original self-confidence disappeared, and he was speechless.


    The strong man immediately ran to Liu Feng''s face, and his face instantly turned blue, his voice hoarse, "The bones of the whole body are broken!"


    Everyone was startled again, a flash of terror flashed in their eyes.


    The bones are not broken, but broken!


    Regardless of the means used, Liu Feng is considered useless! It will be difficult to even move it in the future!


    Yan San killed him without a punch, but broke his bones. This is to make him survive without death!


    "His strength is very strong, mainly fist-kung fu, he can use the wind to **** people through!" Liu Feng said with a trembling mouth, and said hardly. Then, he stared at the strong man with his eyes, "The owner, kill Get me..."


    The brave man did not dare to look at Liu Feng''s eyes, and waved his hand weakly, which caused him to be carried down.


    Then, he looked at the crowd of Heiyan Wuguan fiercely, his eyes overflowed with cold eyes, "Heiyan Wuguan, just learn from each other, you are too cruel!"


    "Oh, fists and swords have no eyes, it is inevitable that the martial arts injury is inevitable. As a warrior, you should have this consciousness, not to mention, this competition is your own." The face of the high-hat man remained unchanged, but he laughed. Said.


    "Next, who else is going to test?"


    Everyone on the field is daring to speak out, but no one dares to interface.


    The method of Heiyan Wuguan is too vicious. If you want to fight, you must be prepared to bear the consequences.


    Although this competition is only a trial, there are so many people concerned, and the martial arts hall with a face in Dongyue City is also secretly observed. At this time, the heart is heavy.


    Which disciple is not the treasure of the martial arts hall, the price paid after the battle is really too great, and no one expected that a newly established martial arts hall is so powerful.


    Yan San claimed to be the third, then the other two are undoubtedly the second and the first, the third is so strong, then the other two are naturally stronger!


    For a time, Dongyuecheng was full of vigour and no one dared to take office.


    "The second princess has orders, and all those who participate in the contest are heroes of the Eastern Arakan nation. Those injured in the contest can get the highest treatment from the Eastern Arakan nation, and even enter the Emperor Pond for bone remodeling!" At this time, someone ordered.


    The Emperor Pond has a wonderful effect of healing. Although there is no way to restore Liu Feng''s cultivation, he can still act like an ordinary person.


    This decree of the second princess is not untimely. It made everyone feel a little better and the fighting spirit gradually rekindled.


    In the crowd, two little girls dexterously drilled out and came straight to the Dawangshan Wuguan.


    "The host, we still don''t fight well." Ding Ding Dang Dang was wearing a gruff face and said to Su Yu, his face full of fear.


    "The man in Heiyan Wuguan is so ruthless, he shattered his opponent''s bones with one punch!" Thinking of the picture just now, their bodies could not help shaking.


    "The road of martial arts is so cruel, not for playing. You two just know to be afraid." Su Yu smiled and said casually.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Yu walked out of the martial arts hall and walked towards the auction house.


    Along the way, the crowds were turbulent, basically thinking about going to the auction house.


    What I have seen and heard basically revolves around two topics. One is the challenge of Heiyan Wuguan, and the other is Sacred Heart Pill in this auction.


    Su Yu''s footsteps were fast, and the time for a tea arrived at the auction house. At this time, Xiao He had received the order of He Tangzhu and waited in front of the door. When he saw Su Yu, he immediately greeted him.


    "Su Gongzi, you are here, you are in the first box!"


    Su Yu nodded and followed Xiao He straight in.


    However, halfway through, a figure was blocked in front of the two.


    "Yo, isn''t this Xiao He? Leaving Wanbaotang and coming here as a maid!" The woman with a surnamed Sun''s face was full of sarcasm and a sense of superiority.


    "What I do is my own business, please let go." Xiao He said that Su Yu would be angry and hurriedly said.


    "Ha! What''s your attitude as a little maid? Believe it or not, I can''t make you even a maid!" The woman with the surname Sun looked at Xiao He with a high toe, then opened her side, "This is Wanbaotang''s The host and the eldest lady of the Situ family, now you can guide us!"


    "Miss, she is Xiaohe, who was expelled from us by Wanbaotang because of favoritism!"


    Situ Lengyue looked at Xiaohe, frowning slightly, and said nothing.


    "I''m going to receive Su Gongzi now, please let me go." Xiao He''s face sank with a cold voice wanton! It is your pleasure to let you guide Miss Situ! What a lack of upbringing! "The woman surnamed Sun screamed sharply, then looked at Su Yu behind Xiaohe, and smiled again, "Yo, it turned out to be hooked with the old lover, but here is the VIP seat, you will not use the status of maid to the old lover Come back door? "


    Her voice was bitter and harsh, and she was intentionally noticed by everyone around her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, please let go!" Xiao He''s face flushed instantly, scorning.


    And her reaction fell in the eyes of the woman with the surname Sun as a guilty conscience, immediately shouting like a shrew: "The VIP seats at the auction hall are all mixed in. Isn''t anyone in charge?"


    Master Yu Tang also looked at Xiao He with a cold eye, and said sadly: "Xiao He, you really don''t change his life. This time I am afraid that the maid can''t do it!"


    After being watched by so many people, Xiao He''s face was extremely red and he opened his mouth, but he was so angry that he could not speak.


    "Why, have nothing to say, why anyone can come in the auction house, come and bombard them out!" The woman surnamed Sun continued to shout.


    Su Yu pulled Xiao He back, stepped forward, and lifted up the woman with the surname Sun in full view.


    "Cappa!"


    Without a word, a dozen big ears covered her face!


    The voice was clear and loud, echoed throughout the auction, and it shocked everyone.


    "You''re really noisy! And your mouth is full of dung, it''s smelly!" Su Yu stopped and looked at the woman with the surname Sun lightly.


    At this time, she had been drawn out of shape, her cheeks swelled up like a pig''s head.


    "Dare you dare to beat me?" The woman with the surname Sun was even more mad, shaking her limbs, "Come on, where are all the people in your auction house dead, no one cares?!"


    Su Yu continued to raise his hand and waved quickly.


    "Pappa..."

 Chapter 733: The auction starts, the semi-dark **** tree

    Genius remember the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This time, the slap of the ears lasted for a long time, only to see Su Yu��s hand has turned into a residual image of the Tao, and the bow is left and right, like an electric fan. , Dizzying.


    Many people didn''t even react, and looked at them dumbfounded.


    "presumptuous!"


    Master Yu Tang''s eyes widened and he screamed, the spirit of the median **** exploded, taking the woman named Sun from Su Yu''s hands.


    At this time, her cheeks were swollen and hollowed out, the teeth in her mouth spit out continuously, the blood kept flowing, and her eyes were pumped to Venus, unable to speak.


    "Boy, dare to attack here, wait for your death!" Yu Tangzhu stared at Su Yu with a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Just then, a team of guards came too late and asked lightly.


    "This kid not only mixes into the VIP room of the auction house, but also commits a malicious act. You look at the auction house to deal with it!" Yu Tangzhu sneered.


    However, the team of escorts made a gesture of invitation directly to Yu Tangzhu, "The VIP seats do not welcome you, please go out."


    Lord Yu Yu was a little stunned, pointing at Su Yu, "You made a mistake, he was the one who committed the crime!"


    "You arbitrarily criticized our dignitaries and maidservants, and even abused them. If you don''t leave, you will blame us!" The guard continued.


    "Maidservant? Impossible!" The half-dead woman surnamed Sun looked back to the light, screaming instantly, jealous and mad, slurred and said, "On them, what is a VIP and maidservant?"


    "This is the old lady of Situ''s family. Please ask me to measure it!" Yu Tangzhu had no choice but to move out Situ Lengyue.


    "No one is useless, please go out!" The guard said without hesitation, and then looked at Su Yu, changed his previous strength, bowed, pleased: "We are extremely sorry for this happening, but also Mr. Xing Su comes with me."


    The reason why they didn''t come late was that they didn''t want to stop Su Yu from slapping the surnamed woman.


    "Let''s go." Situ Lengyue took a deep look at the woman named Sun and Yu Tangzhu, and then took the lead to walk out of the VIP seat.


    She could easily see the difference. The Situ family is also a big family. Although there is no in-depth cooperation with the auction house, they will always treat each other with courtesy. There is only one possibility of this result, that is, in the auction house. In my heart, the status of those two people is still above the Stuart family!


    Wanbaoge actually offended those two people. This matter must be investigated!


    As for whether she is in the VIP room, she doesn''t care.


    Lord Yu Tang was straightened by Situ Lengyue''s eyes and glanced at the half-dead woman named Sun. He couldn''t help but scolded in his heart, "It''s really a guy who has less success than success!"


    Situ Lengyue didn''t directly ask about the process of things. This is only one possibility. She didn''t believe what she said, and wanted to check it herself!


    Su Yu entered the box and began to close her eyes and recuperate.


    He has a systematic approach, does not have any good things, and does not have much interest in the so-called auction house, this time just to join in a lively, to see the sensation caused by Sacred Heart Dan.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a bell, the noise in the auction hall stopped instantly, and everyone looked at the field, revealing the look of expectation.


    On stage, He Tangzhu, in a red robe, personally presided over this auction, his face was radiant and red.


    He is confident, and this time, he will certainly be able to create a new record in his auction history! Even the record of the entire East Moon City!


    Upstairs, there are thirty-five boxes around a circle.


    At the moment, the hall below is already full of people. Outside, there are countless people watching.


    Under the heart of the host He Tang, just look at the people sitting in the hall below, there is such an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in my heart. Once upon a time... As these people, it is difficult for ordinary auctions to get one. But this time, it was all together!


    When Dongyuecheng Auction House attracted so many people, but in my hands, it began to shine!


    "I announced that the Dongyuecheng auction will start now." He Tangzhu said without any ado.


    At this level, there is no need to say anything to set off the atmosphere. If this is the case, it will arouse disgust. It is better to simply come warmly.


    Sure enough, the big guys in the big boxes nodded their heads and expressed their approval.


    "The first treasure to participate in the auction is a spirit...a **** tree!" When the host He beckoned, a young girl in white was holding up a bonsai of a small sapling in her hands.


    This small sapling is about the size of a slap, only a shriveled trunk, bare, with very little vitality, almost equivalent to withering.


    "Spiritual Tree of Souls, starting with 500 top-grade spirit stones, each time the price increase should be no less than ten top-grade spirit stones!"


    He Tangzhu''s voice is clearly a bit uncomfortable, and even said that it is a bit frustrating. This is a process that must be passed at each auction and is destined to be auctioned off.


    The God Tree was acquired by the auction site a long time ago. At first, it was thought to be a treasure, but then it was discovered that no matter what method was used, it was always this half-dead state and the vitality was deteriorating, as time passed It will certainly wither gradually.


    As a last resort, the auction house decided to take the **** tree out for auction.


    However, no one is stupid, no matter how good the creature is, saving life is equivalent to waste, and no one will spend a lot of money to buy a waste.


    The starting price of the God Tree has also dropped from the original three thousand top-grade spirit stones, and until now the five hundred top-grade spirit stones have become less and less viable.


    Sure enough, as soon as the **** tree came out, there was no sound.


    Everyone is closing their eyes and raising their minds, and there is no meaning to bid at all, even the disdainful eyes are owed!


    Everyone has heard and heard about the situation of the God Tree. It seems that the auction house wants to take advantage of this great opportunity to see if anyone can take over, but it is destined to be disappointed.


    This time the participants were all well-informed people, and their respective resources are extremely rich. Naturally, they will not focus on a spirit that is about to die.


    He Tangzhu smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Fortunately, at this time, a deep voice shouted: "Five hundred top grade spirit stones!"


    Everyone''s eyes instantly fell on the first box, revealing surprise.


    The people who can be in the box are naturally senior VIPs, and the box is also graded. No. 1 is naturally the first!


    You know, even the princess came this time, but it was only in the second box. Who is it? Actually, it is higher than the princess in the heart of the auction house!


    Everyone wanted to see the inside of the box through the wall and was curious.


    Some clever people think of the last finale, Danyun Shendan, and immediately guessed a possibility, but listening to the sound, this person is intentionally using false sounds to speak...


    He Tangzhu''s words are even more amnesty-giving and rumor-like!


    The owner of the Su Pavilion is really my lucky star, even this hot potato!

 Chapter 734: apologize

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Five hundred top-grade spirit stones are not many for everyone in the auction house, but having money does not mean that it will be messy.


    All come from the major families, the spirit stone will be calculated, and this time most of them came to run the last five Danyun Shendan, will not waste the spirit stone in vain.


    After all, Su Yu is the No. 1 box, rather than giving him a thin face.


    "Since no one is bidding, then this God Tree will belong to the VIP of Box One!" He Tangzhu made a final decision, and then let people directly send God Tree to Box One.


    "Next, this is the second treasure of this auction, named Ice Crystal Chalcedony, with a starting price of 1,500 high-grade spirit stones!" He Tangzhu''s voice continued to sound.


    Ice crystal chalcedony is also a good thing, but the grade is obviously still a lot worse, but only a few people are bidding.


    And Su Yu''s focus is no longer on the auction floor, but on the tree in front of him.


    It is better to say that a dead branch is more appropriate than a tree. Even if the soil under the tree has begun to crack and dry, it is clear that the auction house has also lost patience with this tree.


    Su Yu slowly stretched his hand over the **** tree, but this time, the system''s prompt sound did not appear for a long time.


    It seems that the system can''t collect spirit seeds.


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows, his eyes showing thought.


    The system collects some elixir and Warcraft, but it ignores the heaven and earth spirits, and although the seeds of the heaven and earth twelve spirits can be collected, it is not known where they should be planted.


    But immediately, he was relieved. After all, the spirits were born in heaven and earth, and they are rare in the world. If they can be planted directly, it is too far from the sky. It seems that if they can get spirits in the future, they can only look at the disciples of Dawang Mountain. It��s a good chance, if Dawang Mountain provides everything to them, then it really becomes a greenhouse flower.


    Next, he set his eyes on the decaying tree and looked carefully.


    But I saw that there was a trace of scorched black at the top of this dead tree, and there was faintly the power of thunder and lightning, which was obviously split by lightning.


    It is not possible to maintain a long time in a half-dying situation, this dead tree must be unusual.


    After a moment of meditation, a trace of flesh pain flashed on Su Yu''s face, and a bottle of eight-level spirit spring was exchanged from the system space.


    A bottle of eight-level spirit fountain is worth a million top-grade spirit stones! It''s enough for me to catch up once.


    If you can save yourself, it��s better to say that if you don��t live, you will lose a lot.


    In fact, although Dawang Mountain can produce the elixir of elixir, the cost required is also extremely high. It takes a lot of spirit springs and fertilizers, which is equivalent to burning money, and one elixir can consume more than one elixir. The cost is also enormous, so Su Yu wanted to see for himself how much the immortal medicine he made was worth, whether it was profitable enough.


    It''s strange to say that a bottle of Lingquan has a liter anyway, but when it''s gushed, all the brain is absorbed, and the tree is like a bottomless hole, and there is no drop left.


    Fortunately, it finally exudes a touch of vitality, and the original dead branches also appear a touch of green.


    Su Yu jumped in the corner of his eyes, and bought another bag of Grade 8 fertilizer, which was scattered around the dead tree.


    Becoming a neutral god, you must look for the five-element spirits, and the fixed-site **** tree is equivalent to the wood attribute. I hope you will not let yourself down.


    At this time, the auction has reached the fifth round. This time, a pagoda-shaped device appeared. It is said that it was made from the original world of a neutral god. It is a rare treasure by itself. Obviously, for this auction, a lot of work has been put into the auction.


    In the end, this pagoda was bought at the price of 500,000 top grade spirit stones.


    At this time, in the outfield of the auction house, the shopkeeper Li was called to Situ Lengyue, and he was waiting for Situ Lengyue''s orders diligently.


    "Yu Tangzhu, I will give you another chance. What''s going on with that man named Xiao He?" Situ Lengyue looked so dull like water, staring at Yu Tangzhu, said coldly.


    The cold sweat persevered down the face of Yu Tangzhu, and he was still hesitating, but the woman with the surname Sun hurriedly said: "Miss, you have to believe me, that little wave hoof hooks up with a lover and discredits our auction hall, and This old thing is abusing power by relying on the identity of the shopkeeper. Please, Missy, you must return us justice!"


    Her face was completely alienated, and she said indistinctly, slobbering, so that everyone around her moved her body and turned away.


    "Li shopkeeper, you said!" Situ Lengyue didn''t even look at the woman named Sun, and said coldly, "I want you to tell the situation one by one, don''t hide anything!"


    Li treasurer shook his body, dared not conceal, immediately told the situation from beginning to end.


    "Come here, bring me both of them!" Situ Lengyue''s face grew colder and he ordered.


    After he made some things clear to him, he had some speculation, and the shopkeeper Li came over to just want to know some details. At this time, he was more determined.


    "Miss, this is just his side word You have to believe me!" The woman with the surname Sun didn''t know it yet, still crying.


    Situ Lengyue completely ignored it and stood up straight, saying loudly: "A Sacred Heart Pill, our Situ family bids 10 million top grade spirit stones!"


    Wow!


    At this point, the last link has been reached, which happens to be the link of Sacred Heart.


    Looking at the Sacred Heart Pill, everyone was amazed. At this time, three million high-grade spirit stones had been bid for. Unexpectedly, the madman of the Situ family was killed suddenly, and it soared to 10 million!


    "Is the Situ family crazy? After all, this Sacred Heart Pill is only useful to Wu Sheng, that is, Dan Yun Shen Pill has some research value, at most it is worth 6 million top grade spirit stones!" Many people swear inwardly.


    And... Situ sits in the field in a special way. What kind of plane is this to experience life?


    But I saw Situ Lengyue''s side, bowed to the first box, and said: "Your Excellency, there are many offenses under my Situ family. This is not my Situ family''s original intention. I also invite you to have a large number of adults, Don''t blame."


    A clear look flashed in the eyes of many people. It turned out that they were apologizing. Is this showing to the alchemist? Is it worthy of being the eldest daughter of the Situ family? You can do this in the eyes of everyone, indeed!


    Upon hearing this, Yu Tangzhu thought of the scene where Su Yu was refused reception by himself, and immediately guessed a possibility, his face changed greatly, his body fluttered, and he was directly paralyzed. The woman with the surname Sun was also crazy and unbelievable. He exclaimed, "Impossible! How could he make this immortality?! It must have been wrong, he was just..."


    Pappa!


    The people present were all elites, waiting for the woman named Sun to tell the identity of this person. However, before she finished speaking, she was covered with a board and her mouth was a fierce fan, and her mouth was smashed. Blood DC...

 Chapter 735: Rain coming

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Click!


    After the pumping is not finished, it is a twist to pull the mouth directly. The entire chin is dislocated and shoved on the face, matching the blood on the face, which is terrible.


    Giggle!


    The surnamed woman''s throat rolled, but she couldn''t say a word, her eyes rolled around, full of fear and despair.


    Then, like a dead dog, pulled it down.


    Yu Tangzhu watched from the side, trembling violently all over his body, so scared that he didn''t possess his body, closed his mouth tightly, and dared not to issue a word, he was also admitted to carry it.


    It was a pity that everyone watching the play secretly said that it is better to be known than to meet. The eldest daughter of the Situ family is worse than the rumors!


    "This woman''s mouth really lacks discipline, and can no longer make a sound in the future. In order to vent your lord, I will send them to the dark prison of Situ''s house, so that they can''t survive or die!" Situ Lengyue faced Box No. 1 continued to say respectfully.


    hiss!


    Hearing the dark prison, he understood that everyone took a breath of breath, with fear on his face.


    The dark prison is a place where Situ��s family imprisoned repeat offenders. There is no sun in it. It is a variety of ways to torture people. Even the upper gods have been imprisoned. No one can escape from the dark prison. It is a frightening existence.


    "Oh, this matter... let''s expose it." A deep voice came from Su Yu''s mouth, making Situ Lengyue slightly relieved.


    Su Yu was also surprised, thinking that Situ Changfeng''s kind of person could have such a strong sister. This gene is really an interesting learning.


    Situ Lengyue looked at the shopkeeper Li and said quietly: "You will be the host of the Wanbao Hall in the future. Since the one named Xiao He is your relative, you can persuade her to come back, don''t force it. You need to make up for the relationship."


    "Miss, don''t worry, I will do my best." The treasurer Li dare to hesitate and immediately replied.


    Situ Lengyue nodded and said no more, she was also angry in her heart. Originally, the Sacred Heart Dan Suyu was given to Wan Baotang, but she was alive and popular!


    "Oh, congratulations to Miss Situ on taking the first Sacred Heart Pill, followed by the second, with a starting price of one million top grade spirit stones, each bid must be at least 100,000!" He Tangzhu smiled, Pulled everyone''s attention back.


    "1500000!"


    "Two million!"


    "Ten million!"


    ...


    The discordant voice interrupted everyone''s bid again, and it was still Situ Lengyue.


    This is too much, can you still play well?


    Due to the strength of Situ''s family, everyone was afraid to speak out.


    However, compared to the anger of some middle-level forces, those top-level forces did not say anything, and their minds were clear.


    Situ Lengyue was obviously trying to please the one in Box No. 1. After paying apology and apology, the next step was to get a good impression. The means was not high.


    "11 million top-grade spirit stones!" At this moment, there was a ethereal voice in the second box, but the second princess spoke in person, and then looked at the first box, "Thank you for your willingness to settle in Donghuang Country , Welcome!"


    She doesn''t talk much, but this will win people''s favor.


    Situ Lengyue seems to be merely raising the price, and does not mean to continue bidding.


    "Congratulations to Princess II, the next is the auction of the third Elixir!" He Tangzhu opened the flower in his heart, such a high price, it can be said that the entire Dongyuecheng auction site has been the most ever!


    And myself, is the host!


    "Ten million!"


    Before waiting for someone to bid, Situ Lengyue said directly.


    She just wants to win the favor of the one in the first box by raising the price, which is equivalent to sending a spirit stone!


    "Oh, 11 million top-grade spirit stones!"


    The harsh voice made everyone present frown slightly, looking in the direction of Heiyan Wuguan.


    But I saw that the man with a high hat smiled, "If you are bored in the Eastern Wasteland, you might as well go to my country and leave the country, we will receive it with the highest etiquette!"


    Next, the auction continued. However, without exception, Situ Lengyue directly raised the price to 10 million, and then was bought by the other two at a price of 11 million.


    After all, the existence of the Danyun Shendan can be refined, which is rare in the world, not to mention the Danfang with the Sacred Heart. The hidden value is immeasurable. If you can please, naturally please try to please!


    This caused a very strange phenomenon. Situ Lengyue obviously raised the price, but it was someone else who paid the bill, and she not only showed her face in front of the alchemist, but also spent the least.


    It can be seen that its skill is admirable.


    However, Su Yu didn''t have the time to control everyone''s reaction. As soon as the auction was over, he walked directly from the back of the box to the cabinet of the auction house.


    At this time, Host He had already waited here, and when he saw Su Yu, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Master Su, your panacea sold a total of 54 million top grade spirit stones, all in this spirit stone card, please also collect it." He Tangzhu handed Su Yu a purple gold card to please: "As for the **** tree, it is almost equivalent to withering It is an honor for the owner of Su Pavilion to be able to see it, as we gave it to you."


    "Why don''t you charge the commission for the auction?" Su Yu asked the spirit card in his hand.


    He remembers that the auction house will always charge a handling fee, ranging from 10% to 20% from the auction price, so many spirit stones, the selection is not low!


    The host He immediately waved his hand, "The host Su is really ridiculing me. You can come to us to auction items and you can''t afford to see us. How can I charge you a handling fee?"


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "Since Master He despise me like this, then I can''t be rude."


    His words made the heart of He Tangzhu suddenly mentioned, and he jumped wildly, quietly waiting for Su Yu''s following.


    "Every time in the future, I will give you some Danyun Shendan at the auction site to let you auction." Su Yu said in the eyes of the great expectation of He Tangzhu.


    He also needs to earn spirit stones and win-win cooperation.


    It��s just five elixirs, and 54 million top-grade spirit stones are available. Calculating the cost, I made ten times my own!


    Immortality is indeed a profiteering industry!


    "Thank you Master Su!" He Tangzhu waited for his words, and was almost excited to tears. With Danyun Shendan, he believed that the name of the Dongyuecheng auction venue would become more and more famous. In the first place, the number of people who come to the auction will naturally increase greatly. Are you afraid of not earning the spirit stone?


    I have to say that he is also a brave person, willing to abandon Su Yu''s huge commission in exchange for Su Yu''s friendship!


    After leaving the auction house, Su Yu directly returned to the Dawangshan Wuguan.


    The shopkeeper Li had long been waiting there, expressing Su Tu''s apology and friendliness to Su Yu, and left.


    With the closing of the auction, the flow of people in Dongyue City is still increasing, the atmosphere is more dignified, and there is a sign that the mountain is going to rain...

 Chapter 736: Beiming Shengong, the battle begins!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Everyone in Dongyue City looks dignified. Since the auction is over, the next is waiting for the challenge of Heiyan Wuguan.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    At this time, Su Yu was staying in his room and clicking on the system, staring at the options on the system interface.


    In this auction, he won a total of 54 million top-grade spirit stones, plus his original number of spirit stones, a total of nearly 60 million top-grade spirit stones!


    Converted into gold coins, there are 600 billion gold coins, which is enough to catch 60 times. This is the feeling of getting rich overnight!


    It''s a pity that Su Yu still needs to keep the spirit stone to buy venues and open branches, which can''t be used to catch the trouble.


    Try your luck first!


    Spending 10 billion gold coins, Su Yu didn''t feel distressed, staring closely at the interface in front of him, and cards appeared one by one.


    Three calling cards: Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Zhao Yun.


    Three magic cards: skill plunder, alienation card, and return city card.


    Three types of architecture: Dawangshan guard (right), Xiangsheng Lake, and Dawangshan guarding mountain array.


    Three kinds of sundries: bundled immortal lock, Yitian sword, and dragon sword.


    Three skill classes: Xiao Li Fei Dao, Liumai Excalibur, and Body Sewing Technique.


    There are also ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    Licking his lips, he put his hand into the glass jar, hesitated for a long time, but he gritted his teeth and took a paper ball from it...


    I''m also a local tyrant anyway, I can win the best, but I won''t do it again.


    Su Yu gave himself a breath, took a deep breath, and looked forward to unfolding this paper ball.


    It was unfolded to the end, and it was all blank paper from beginning to end.


    What a special whiteboard! Jealous that I have money?


    The big king didn''t believe it anymore, he smashed it with money!


    After a brief worry, Su Yu returned to calm and clicked to continue.


    With another 10 billion smashed in, Su Yu appeared again with cards.


    Three summoning cards: Simon Blowing Snow, Li Bai, Xuanwu.


    Three magic cards: return to city cards, attack and rebound, skill plunder.


    Three architectural categories: Dawangshan Supermarket (branch), Dawangshan Medical Center (branch), Dawangshan Shoushan formation method.


    Three sundries: bundled fairy lock, purple gold gourd, and Yitian sword.


    Three skill categories: Doppelganger, Beiming Shengong, Blast Step.


    There are still ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    If you hit the whiteboard again, it would be too unscientific!


    Su Yunian chattered, and once again took out a paper ball from it.


    Although his movements were random, his heart was trembling, and he slowly opened the paper ball with his hands...


    This time is different from just now, and soon handwriting appears!


    call--


    It''s safe!


    The stone in Su Yu''s heart fell suddenly, not just a whiteboard!


    The first word is north.


    Su Yu had already vaguely guessed what it was, and tore it apart easily, and the words Beiming Shengong appeared in front of him!


    Su Yu, the name of Beiming Shengong, is naturally no stranger. Could it be that this king would let others absorb the spiritual power of others?


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Northern and Northern Magic Skills, will it be exchanged?"


    "exchange!"


    As the voice fell, a simple book appeared in Su Yu''s hands.


    With a touch of both hands, the Northern Ming Shengong immediately turned into a touch of golden light and integrated into Su Yu''s body.


    Along with digestion, Su Yu''s face became slightly strange, and this Beiming Shengong actually did not absorb spiritual power, but absorbed the power of others'' original world!


    Absorbing other people''s source world to enrich their own source world is simply overbearing and outrageous!


    Su Yu''s face was amazed and she smiled, which is so powerful! This wave does not lose!


    The next day, in the center of Dongyue City, a dark shadow quickly descended from the sky. The powerful momentum pushed everyone back uncontrollably and looked up in surprise.


    But I saw that it was a huge ring, and the four people in Heiyan Wuguan stood on it!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the entire Dongyue City was shaken a few times. Almost all the people in the city felt their hearts and looked at the center of the city from a distance.


    "Jiuwen Dongyuecheng martial arts hall is popular, it is a good place to gather geniuses from all walks of life. My black flame martial arts hall is not talented. I have set up a ring here to represent all the martial arts halls of Dongyuecheng who have come to the country for a while. !"


    A sharp voice came slowly from the mouth of the tall-hatted man, resounding over Dongyuecheng.


    Everyone was a little bit of a look, and they all ran towards the center of the city at a time. After all, the time should come!


    In just one hour, a scene of 10,000 empty streets was formed, and most people surrounded the city center imperviously, which was several times more spectacular than the auction house not long ago.


    "The major martial arts halls, I don''t know who of you will come first?" The high-hat man glanced around the martial arts halls, his mouth slightly inclined, and said.


    At least the prefecture-level high-quality pavilion owner appears, and Hong Jinshi is surrounded by it, which seems to be the bottom card of this turnaround.


    "Master Hong, the three disciples of Heiyan Wuguan are too strong. I am afraid that our disciples alone will have a hard time winning, but you will have to rely on you in the field of fighting!" Some of the masters were worried and said to Hong Jinshi.


    There are two kinds of martial arts competitions, one is the competition between the disciples, and the other is the competition between the owners.


    The competition between the disciples is to start the competition directly, while the owner compares the details, and will use his own residual image to compare the martial arts. Seeing the tricks, the comparison is the understanding of the respective martial arts.


    "Relax everyone, if I''m here, Wendou won''t lose!" Hong Jinshi said calmly and firmly, letting the people in Dongyuecheng feel relaxed and slightly emboldened.


    Only he knew that it seemed to be as stable as Mount Tai, but in fact his heart was already panicked.


    Now the only people praying at the Heiyan Martial Arts Museum are some bastards, and there is no need to do it yourself.


    At this moment, Yan San had reached the center of the ring, waiting quietly for his opponent.


    "The first game, let me go!" A young man said, almost at the moment his voice fell, his footsteps flickered, and the whole person turned into a blue light, like lightning, suddenly appeared on the ring.


    "It''s Xiao Yu!"


    His appearance is really too style, so that everyone is energized, fixed looking at the field.


    "With him playing, the first guy suffered." Everyone was confident.


    "Xiao Yu, a disciple of Qian Lei Wuguan, is learning Qian Lei Jue. The greatest specialty is the unparalleled speed, and Thunderbolt has a paralyzing effect. Since he is the first to play, even if he can''t win, he can''t win. Break that guy, let''s win back in the second game!" An old man explained to her above the stands next to the second princess.

 Chapter 737: Completely defeated! (Three thousand two hundred characters

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Yan San��s face is as calm as before, looking at Xiao Yu, "I will be free of self-introduction, time is limited, let��s start."


    "Just what I want!"


    Xiao Yu''s voice hasn''t dissipated, and his whole person turned into a lightning again, and went straight to Yansan!


    Bang!


    A flash of lightning suddenly flashed from Yan San''s body, with a billow of smoke rising.


    Hit!


    Everyone was uplifted, however, before they cheered, the smoke dissipated, everyone was stunned.


    Yan San was still standing in place, the layers of electro-optical waves rippling off the surface, like electric sparks, but it was difficult to hurt him.


    Zizizi!


    Xiao Yu turned into Dao Dao lightning around Yansan, and a lightning storm soon formed there.


    "Oh, I just tried a blow, but you didn''t even react, and you can''t keep up with my speed!" Under the storm, Xiao Yu''s proud voice came.


    "Your defense is strong, but how many lightning strikes can I withstand?"


    Yan San didn''t answer, and he stayed quietly.


    The curators'' brows were slightly wrinkled, and their faces were solemn, so calm, and they were full of confidence.


    "Huh, take the trick, look at my Thunder Flame!" Xiao Yu''s voice sounded again.


    However, this time, Yan San raised his arm slightly and stretched out towards the thundercloud storm on his side!


    "Oops!" A scream came from the main entrance of Qianlei Wuguan, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, "Xiao Yu, quickly concede defeat!"


    The storm dissipated in an instant, and Yan San grabbed Xiao Yu in his hand, and just mentioned it in front of himself.


    "I think����"


    Xiao Yu''s words were not finished yet, but from his mouth came a heartbreaking hiss.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was a crunch that rang through the audience, making everyone gobble up goose bumps.


    Yan Sanzi pinched inch by inch at Xiao Yu''s thigh, and under the chilling eyes of everyone, pinched his two legs to the bone!


    Then, with one hand, Xiao Yu directly threw him out of the ring.


    "Without strength, there''s more nonsense, how did you teach disciples in Dongyuecheng?" Yan San smiled coldly, without looking at Xiao Yu, who fell to the ground, and slowly said.


    Everyone looked so dull like water, they couldn''t say a rebuttal.


    Xiao Yu''s speed is fast, but everyone who knows knows that when he attacks, it is when he is still. However, he has repeatedly spoken to reveal his position, which is simply stupid.


    The loss of his legs is tantamount to losing his most proud part. The people in Heiyan Martial Arts Hall once again made people realize what cruelty is.


    "Xuan Bing Wu Guan, Lu Han!"


    Another disciple walked into the ring, and the crowd calmed down for a moment this time and looked worriedly.


    Card wipe card wipe!


    The rapid seal of his hands, with him as the center, an icy air immediately emanated, causing the temperature of the audience to suddenly drop.


    The ice began to freeze above the ring, and quickly spread towards Yansan!


    The ice quickly reached Yan San''s feet, however, he still stood still in silence.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Many people are excited and staring at the face, this guy is really too arrogant, is he finally going back to the city?


    Under the attention of everyone, the ice cube soon wrapped Yan San completely into an ice sculpture!


    "Oh, we won this battle." No one else spoke, but Hong Jinshi stood up happily.


    He is really anxious. If he keeps losing, it''s time for him to play, like a fart, and he will definitely show up.


    Everyone''s eyes were weirdly glanced at him, and he won an egg. People stood there and didn''t move. Obviously there are still backers. How can you make such a hasty conclusion?


    "Is he really the master of the heaven-level library?" The second princess frowned, and had a bad feeling in her heart. This is too amateurish...


    "Hey, is this your celeb-level pavilion? This is the first time I have seen such a humorous celeb-level pavilion!" The man in the hat said with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    The people in Dongyuecheng are embarrassed, and I don''t know what to say.


    Hong Jinshi faced embarrassment and said with a smile: "Oh, I am here to make fun of the atmosphere, let''s live up the atmosphere, everyone continue."


    Click!


    Before he finished speaking, there was a crisp sound above the ring, and a crack broke from the ice sculpture.


    Then, the click sound continued, the cracks increased rapidly, and the entire ice sculpture was not covered by the cracks and did not take shape in a moment.


    boom!


    The ice blasted out and turned into fragments.


    "I surrender!"


    Lu Han fell decisively, retreated, and jumped off the ring without hesitation.


    too strong!


    Everyone has a sense of powerlessness, whether Lu Han or Xiao Yu, are disciples of the prestigious high-grade martial arts hall, and they have been carefully taught by the martial arts hall, but there is no resistance in front of Yansan. This is simply incredible!


    Even the arrogant of heaven in the sect is just that.


    "Dongyue City is the most popular now, is it this strength?"


    After seeing no one coming for a long time, the man in the hat said, shaking his head. "It''s really disappointing."


    After a pause, he glanced at the gloomy martial arts halls and smiled: "That''s not the case. I let them three stand on the ring. Your martial arts disciples can get up, how?"


    Wow!


    His words can be said to be extremely polite, which makes everyone angry and helpless.


    The main eyes of the major museums flashed to measure the pros and cons and the possibility of winning.


    "Damn it!" Gongsun Yao Jiao scolded, standing next to the second princess, could not help saying: "This group of people is really deceiving, they are obviously prepared, princess, since they said so, let me Let��s go together!"


    "Dongyue City''s limelight is indeed too strong, and Tianliuo is just thinking of stepping up Dongyue City!" The second princess said leisurely, and then slowly shook her head, "Since he dare to say this, it shows that there is a great With great confidence, we have to give ourselves some decent losses!"


    The owners are still discussing, preparing to agree to the proposal of Gao Maoren, but listening to the stands, the voice of the second princess gradually came, "Since it is a competition, naturally fairness is the most important, no comparison, we admit defeat in this field !"


    The second princess said it in person, naturally there will be no rebuttal, and many library owners are also secretly relieved. If they continue to fight, the disciples will inevitably suffer casualties, they may not want to.


    "That''s really a pity. I knew it so long ago. I just brought the Yansan over. It''s really unbearable..." The man in the high hat sighed regretfully and continued to ridicule.


    "Hey, you guys are not boys or girls, talk to Lao Tzu! Pay attention! There''s another contest, how proud?!"


    "Yes, the first game doesn''t explain how powerful your martial arts hall is, it''s not because of good luck that it recruited a few talented disciples!"


    "What''s the matter? The owner''s comparison is the most important thing! We have all-round masters!"


    ...


    Everyone is disobedient. Although the strength and weakness can be seen in the first game, the disciples themselves are more valued, and the reasons are attributed to the talents one by one.


    And at the thought of having a heaven-level host on his side, his heart was instantly full of confidence.


    Hong Jinshi''s face was white, and his body moved without traces, preparing to leave quietly.


    "Master Hong, what''s wrong with you?" Someone immediately noticed the strangeness of Hong Jinshi and said with concern.


    "I see, he must be too excited, after all, he will be able to show himself soon!"


    "Yes, I''m excited." Hong Jinshi laughed harder than crying, and then covered his stomach, "My stomach is a little uncomfortable..."


    "Uncomfortable stomach?" The people around were startled. "Did the people in Heiyan Wuguan have poisoned you because of fear?!"


    "Beast, use such a mean and shameless method!" Everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    Before Hong Jinshi had time to say anything, one person immediately took out a panacea. "The owner of Hongguan rests assured that this is Pandan, which can detoxify Wandu!"


    "Thank you." Hong Jinshi''s eyes were filled with tears, and the trembling took the Elixir from his hands. "No, I have a headache..."


    "Mr. Hong Pavilion Mo Pan, this is Qingling Pill, which can keep your mind awake." Another person quickly took out a panacea.


    In Hong Jinshi''s eyes, the tears could no longer be suppressed, and she was flowing down, "You... really moved me so much..."


    "The host Hong is too polite, if there is any discomfort in the body, we must say that we all have magic pills, but we must not affect the competition!"


    "It''s gone, I''m fine..." Hong Jinshi cried, crying.


    The man with a high hat smiled slightly, "Since you all want to compete in the second game, then hurry up and start."


    After he finished speaking, he shook his body and immediately walked out of a ghost image of spiritual power from his body, slowly standing in the middle of the ring.


    The second scene, the spiritual power shadow, this shadow does not have much attack power, but it is connected to the deity can perform martial arts learning according to the will of the deity, pure and broken is to compare their understanding of martial arts!


    "I heard that there is a new level of host in Dongyue City, and it is still an all-around host. I am curious, I wonder if I can see it?"


    "Huh, is it possible for our heaven-level pavilion to be seen by you?"


    It was the one-eyed old man who kicked Su Yuwuguan before, "Let me meet you first!"


    "Sacred Sword Museum, please enlighten me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirit turned into shape, and a figure holding a phantom shadow flew out of his body.


    Heaven-cutting tactics!


    The dagger descended from the sky, straight to the phantom of the high-hat man!


    Definite fingering!


    The man in the high hat does not move like a mountain, and his finger reaches out to the big sword!


    clang!


    The knife body actually tilted under this finger, and the huge force made the one-eyed old man stand unsteadily, and his body shook slightly!


    Then, the tall hat man''s figure disappeared as soon as he flashed, and when he appeared again, he was already behind the one-eyed old man, pointing again!


    Boom!


    The one-eyed old man''s phantom turned into a gas and disappeared into the void.


    "I lost!"


    The one-eyed old man opened his eyes and said unwillingly.


    It''s just a trick, his proud sword technique is so unbearable under the hat of the high-hat man, and it is full of flaws!


    "Even the knife was unsteady, and the scholar even started the martial arts hall, and even became the prefecture-level high-grade pavilion owner, which is ridiculous." The man in the high hat shook his head, showing disdain. It is too low, this level is the most prefecture-level middle class owner in our days away from the country!"


    His words made everyone angry, and the one-eyed old man was flushed and his body shivered violently.


    "Don''t you come up with embarrassing eyes, let the celestial host who caused a sensation come directly..."

 Chapter 738: Self-eating!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Well, since you are looking for death, then you will succeed!" The one-eyed old man sneered, then looked at Hong Jinshi, "Hong Guanzhu Yours, go and teach him an unforgettable lesson!"


    Everyone''s gaze fell upon Hong Jinshi coincidentally, and he looked forward to it.


    Hong Jinshi was trembling all over, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, screaming.


    The high-hat man looked at Hong Jinshi and said solemnly, "Tianji Pavilion Master, please enlighten me!"


    "This is the end of the matter, it seems that I can''t hide it anymore."


    Hong Jinshi quickly adjusted his mind and spoke unpredictably. At this time, he could only make another wave!


    Shocked, a phantom immediately stood on the ring.


    But I saw this phantom standing hand in hand, a pair of masters, fluttering in immortality, as if about to return by wind.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing him like this, everyone around was cheering and yearning for it.


    "It''s worthy of being the owner of the heaven-level library, this kind of temperament is not what ordinary people can have!"


    "From his body, I seem to see a lonely emotion of the master, distressed..."


    "Yes, I am fortunate to have a host like Hong Jinshi in Dongyue City. It''s a **** blessing!"


    "Being the same owner, I am far less powerful than this one!"


    ...


    Hong Jinshi''s appearance instantly subdued all the melon-eating people present at the scene, and his confidence was greatly boosted. Even the owner of the museum was so bright that he was ashamed!


    "Second Princess, it seems that he just deliberately ugly, let the opponent despise." The old man also nodded secretly, said to the second princess.


    The second princess nodded, "If you win, you will be rewarded!"


    "If I take action, you will lose, I hope you can afford it!" Hong Jinshi set the battle, "Come on!"


    The high-hat man was a little stunned. He looked at Hong Jinshi dignifiedly, but he saw that his posture was full of flaws. But he could not pay attention for a time. Is it to lure the enemy deeper?


    A tentative finger pointed out.


    Yep?


    Everyone is stunned, this finger can only be regarded as ordinary martial arts, but Hong Jinshi is constantly twisting his body, which is resolved by using three martial arts in succession, and the movements are extremely clumsy and uncomfortable.


    "Is the Pavilion Master Hong pretending to be invincible?" someone could not help wondering.


    "It''s very possible, you see, his moves are full of flaws, and the practice is so shaped, is it possible?"


    Everyone had a lot of discussion and continued to look forward with confidence.


    The man with a high hat is also a bit incapable of eating Hong Jinshi at this time. Is it going to be a pig and a tiger?


    The strength in his hand could not help but aggravated a few points, the **** changed dramatically!


    Boom!


    This soft sound was particularly harsh at this time. The hearts of the people jumped suddenly, and before they even reacted, I saw that Hong Jinshi''s phantom turned into a smog of green smoke and dissipated with the wind...


    "This, this..." Everyone had their pupils widened and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "Lying trough, Master Hong is so defeated?!" The one-eyed old man couldn''t believe the facts in front of him, and exclaimed loudly: "The finger just now is obviously just a temptation, even if I can crack it at will, he Lost?!"


    The audience was silent, and their faces became strangely strange. The pavilions'' faces were blue and white. They looked at Hong Jinshi with shame and murderous intent.


    "Poof, hahaha..."


    Even the high-hat man was stunned for a moment, and then it was difficult to maintain his high-cold image. He laughed loudly, and even the three disciples behind him laughed with shaking, and they couldn''t stop.


    The laughter was so harsh that everyone in Dongyuecheng turned red, and he wished to find a ground seam.


    Shame, this is a shame, a big joke!


    "This is what you call the heaven-level curator?" The high-hat man finally stopped, and then ridiculed: "Frankly speaking, this kind of person is not even a prefecture-level curator in our country."


    "A person can actually become the owner of the Heaven-level Pavilion by Fooling. Your East Moon City really opened my eyes, amazing, amazing!"


    Everyone in Dongyue City looked so ugly that they couldn''t say a word.


    Gongsun Yao''s face suddenly turned white, and his body was cold and sweaty. Fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake, this beast!


    "Princess, this kind of person can''t treat him lightly!" she said with her teeth clenched, her murderous intent, the anger, fear, fear, and shame in her heart, and she wished to unload Hong Jinshi eight pieces.


    The second princess was taken aback by Gongsun Yao''s reaction, but immediately ordered: "Take him down! Also, take down the management of the assessment hall!"


    Boom!


    The hatred in the hearts of those museum owners has already skyrocketed. When the order came out, all the momentum came out through the body and pressed towards Hong Jinshi.


    "Hong Jinshi, shameless villain! Hand over my colored glass body jade!"


    "Hong Jinshi, hand over my Sky Sword Technique!"


    "Hong Jinshi, you slept my concubine, this account should be settled!"


    ...


    The crimes were enumerated, and Hong Jinshi became the target of shameless behavior, making the people in Dongyuecheng humiliated and angry.


    "Want to catch me, let''s dream!" Hong Jinshi is no longer hidden at this time sneer again and again, the body''s momentum suddenly erupted, blocking the momentum of many museum owners!


    boom!


    His body was like a vortex at this time, and Zhou Tian''s spirits all gathered towards him.


    "I''ll laugh at your baby and exercises, I will go too!"


    He laughed loudly, and the whole person turned into a stream of light, quickly rushing towards the sky, the speed is fast, almost flush with the upper god!


    This is a very special time, and Hong Jinshi''s speed and strength are beyond everyone''s expectations, and apparently has long been ready to escape.


    "Grandpa, he secretly practiced our exercises!" Gongsun Yao was angry and anxious, because of his anger, his body was trembling, shameless, too shameless!


    "Grandpa, don''t watch it. If this shameless man escapes, I will be sick forever!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t go!" The old man sneered, his eyes narrowed, a flash of cold light flashed through him.


    But I saw that Hong Jinshi''s figure suddenly stopped in the air, his body twitched, and then quickly fell from the sky!


    There was extreme pain on his face, but his mouth was wide open but he could not utter a word, and he was quickly brought back by the pursuer and thrown on the ground.


    At this time, his body was shrinking rapidly, the vitality of his body quickly disappeared, the skin was wrinkled, and his hair became gray. In an instant, he became a shrunk old man.


    This scene is too weird, causing many people to shrink their necks and feel cold in their hearts.


    "Oh, I reminded you not to practice this exercise! There is a limit to this exercise. Before practicing this exercise, you must not practice other exercises, otherwise you will be punished!" The old man smiled and then continued with one hand With a wave, Hong Jinshi immediately rolled in front of the princess and herself. "I thought you were the master of the Celestial Pavilion. I can see the limitation of this exercise method, and now it''s a self-reliance!"

 Chapter 739: The girl with the heavy sword

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Woo...... Ah!"


    Hong Jinshi''s forehead was bulging with blue tendons, his eyes were raised, and his mouth roared like a beast.


    But his body is still shrinking frantically, and it has become a skinny look. The spiritual power of the whole body is swept away. Both the vitality and the spiritual power seem to be absorbed by a strange power.


    "Grandpa, this..."


    Gongsun Yao''s pupils shrank sharply, looking at the withered gray old man in front of him in horror, covering his mouth with no words at all.


    "This is the consequence of improper cultivation and remedies." The old man sighed with emotion in his eyes, which was extremely complicated.


    "Bring it down and let him spit everything out!" The second princess glanced coldly at Hong Jinshi and ordered directly.


    This time it is not just the people who have left the kingdom. There are people from all major forces in the Divine Realm. Dongyue City is really going to become a joke. Even the entire Eastern Wasteland will become a joke of the Divine Realm, and its prestige is greatly reduced!


    It was originally a good thing. I wasn''t expecting to be disturbed by a Hong Jinshi. The second princess suffocated him.


    "Hehehe, I can''t imagine that the owner of Dongyue City is still so inferior. It''s no wonder that there are no brilliant disciples." The Gaomao man continued, seeming to sigh, "I was originally full of anticipation, it seemed destined to be disappointed Now."


    "Shut up! This is just a black sheep. We have talent in Dongyuecheng!"


    "Hahaha, talents? You really like to joke, and the frog at the bottom of the well knows not even knowing it, but it is still complacent, sad, and sighing!" The high-hat man smiled sharply and ridiculed: "We are here, I don''t know yet Which genius came up to learn?"


    His voice fell and everyone was silent.


    Humiliation and anger made everyone red, but they couldn''t say a word of rebuttal.


    "This is the essence of Dongyue City, and it really opened my eyes." The man in the hat shook his head and disdainfully: "Waste time! Since there is no one, can it be announced?"


    The second princess frowned deeply and her face was cloudy, and finally she could only sigh and was ready to admit defeat.


    "I come!"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by a scold, and looked up, but saw a young girl carrying a heavy sword that was thicker than herself and walked slowly towards the ring.


    "If rain, you are crazy! Come back!" Lin Pavilion screamed at the back immediately, very worried, "Those people will not be merciless."


    "It''s okay, I promise to retreat all over the body, not to be underestimated!" Lin Ruoyu turned back and walked straight to the center of the ring.


    "Prefecture-level middle class martial arts museum, iron sword martial arts museum, Lin Ruoyu, please enlighten me!


    Prefectural middle class?


    Everyone''s brows are slightly frowned. On this occasion, the prefecture-level middle class is too much to look at.


    "Hey, this girl is a bit bloody, what a pity."


    "She is the daughter of the owner of the Tiejian Wuguan, and her talent is also very good, but it is worse than Xiao Yu..."


    "I hope that Yan San''s shot will be lighter..."


    ...


    "Oh, is there no one in Dongyuecheng, and even the martial arts hall of the prefecture-level middle class is embarrassed to play? And it is still a little girl." Yan San smiled coldly, and then walked slowly up.


    The two confronted each other, and the atmosphere on the field instantly became dignified. Everyone held their breath and secretly pinched cold sweat for Lin Ruoyu.


    "Little girl, your courage is enough!" Yan San could not help but praise.


    The prestige he had accumulated before was already very heavy, and the added strength brought great pressure to people. However, Lin Ruoyu could look at him calmly with his eyes.


    "Your prestige is okay. Of my peers, I have seen many stronger than you!" Lin Ruoyu''s face did not change lightly.


    Da Wang Shan Wu Guan, whether it is Yun Fanfan''s murderous or Yun Fanfan''s sharpness, the pressure is definitely far above Yansan!


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke. Who else is better than me here?" Yan San disdainfully sneered, "Go!"


    laugh!


    As soon as his words fell, he saw a huge black shadow rushing out from behind Lin Ruoyu, setting off a violent storm and shooting him!


    The power of this epee is too heavy, just like a giant mountain, it collapsed in an instant!


    Yan San''s pupils shrank quickly, his face was instantly replaced by dignity, and he had to raise his hand and smash it towards the epee!


    boom!


    The sound of the ear was like a thunderstorm, making everyone''s eardrums bulging and the ring shaking violently!


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Lin Ruoyu took two steps back with his epee, and the sparks overflowed, while Yan San, who was actually shocked, then took a step back!


    In this step, he made everyone feel crazy, and there was an instant uproar!


    "I''m right, Yan Sanju then retreated?!"


    "Ok... so powerful! Tiejian Wuguan is so strong!"


    "This girl is terrific. How powerful is this? I feel that the sword he just crushed me directly into a patty!"


    ...


    Even those martial arts owners stood up one after another and looked at the ring above incrediblyYan San did not move half a step from start to finish, but this time, not only Taking the initiative to fight, it was shocked!


    "Awesome girl, the sword just seemed ordinary, but within the same realm, I''m afraid there are few that can''t stop it!" Gongsun old man burst into the eyes, applauded.


    "Cut, don''t you just use brute force?" Gongsun Yao refused to accept the airway. "If it''s not a hit, wouldn''t it be very passive?"


    "Your martial arts vision is still too low, don''t understand!" The old man glared at her, and then said: "That sword seems to wave easily, but it seals all the opponent''s retreat, how to retreat? And, it seems to be full of flaws. , But the power of this sword is to make the opponent have to take it, clumsy, this is by no means a martial art that ordinary people can come up with!"


    "Then she has a chance of winning?" The second princess opened her eyes and asked.


    The old man shook his head slowly. "The two of them have too few moves to make out."


    boom!


    At this time, on the ring, the epee had set off layers of air waves, and even spread outside the ring, so that people close to the ring have backed away with amazement on their faces.


    "That little girl is so good! A prefecture-level martial arts museum can teach such a wicked girl?"


    "When did the Iron Sword Martial Arts Museum have such a powerful martial art? And you found that there was no sword edge!"


    Everyone exclaimed from the heart.


    Even the high-hat man was slightly squinted and surprised.


    Boom!


    Above the ring, the shadows are enough, a girl holding a black epee, although the action looks clumsy and ugly, but the power is amazing, Yan San had to block with one move!


    Epee swordsmanship is to exert the power to the extreme, there is no progress, there is a wave higher than a wave, every time you play, it will increase the pressure of the opponent!

 Chapter 740: Personalized martial arts hall

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    The battle continued, and gradually everyone looked at the field in a daze, surprised and speechless.


    But I saw that Lin Ruoyu actually completely suppressed Yan San, and every time she collided, Yan San would be forced to retreat, and her momentum was getting stronger and stronger. Every sword, the wave of Qi alone would shake the ring out of the ring. A lot of cracks!


    This girl is really a monster!


    Everyone secretly wiped a cold sweat in their hearts, and more were surprises.


    There is a play in this game!


    "Grandpa, you can finally stop the people in Heiyan Wuguan from looking down on us!" Gongsun Yao excitedly said, "That girl is really talented!"


    "This is taught by the people who teach it, and I don''t know who is the best person." The old man said, then shook his head with a wry smile, "However, it is still too difficult to win, the girl''s martial arts are too laborious, inflammation Although the third seems to be at a disadvantage, it is obviously still stable, just waiting for the opportunity."


    Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, Yan San''s eyes flashed a flash of light, no longer defending, but actively attacking the Epee!


    boom!


    This time, the two were at one touch, but Yan San did not back away!


    Everyone swallowed secretly and realized that it was not good.


    Sure enough, I saw Yan San''s momentum even worse. With a sneer, the right fist lifted a black wind and continued to swing!


    Black Flame Fist!


    boom!


    The fist collided with the epee, and shock waves spread out, making the surrounding spirits chaotic.


    Lin Ruoyu''s face changed, his arms were numb, and he stepped back three steps!


    Then, she kicked the ground, rolled over and fell under the ring, "I admit defeat!"


    Hey, really lost again...


    The eyes of everyone in Dongyue City were gloomy, but Lin Ruoyu''s performance was still amazing. At least, it was not too ugly to let Dongyue City lose.


    "You are very good!" Yansan stood on the ring, watching Lin Ruoyu, Zhang Kuang said: "I am the third god, and you can be called the fourth!"


    Lin Ruoyu was frowning and sneered: "Frogs at the bottom of the well! Some people didn''t come out because he didn''t bother to fight with you, but you''re sorry to claim the third!"


    "What do you mean?" Yan Sanyan''s eyes were cold, Lin Ruoyu''s words were still very important at this time.


    Lin Ruoyu continued: "I was only arbitrarily instructed there for less than a month, and I was able to force you to this point, and it was only a round in front of them. Can you be the third?"


    "Impossible!" Not only Yansan, the other three of Heiyan Wuguan looked at her in disbelief.


    Everyone in Dongyue City shuddered and looked at each other with doubts all over their faces.


    Is there really such a great place in Dongyuecheng?


    "Where?" Yan San asked.


    Everyone looked at Lin Ruoyu, waiting for her answer.


    "Ruo Yu, do you mean... where?" Lin Guan asked.


    Lin Ruoyu nodded, "Yes, Dad, you know, I ran there a while ago."


    "That''s no surprise." Lin Guansheng nodded in agreement.


    The inexplicable conversation between their father and daughter made everyone more curious, like a cat scratching their hearts, and itchy.


    "Huh, pretend to be a ghost! Do you, Dongyuecheng, can''t afford to make this kind of nonsense?" Gao Men said with a sneer.


    "Lin Pavilion Master, since you know this kind of place, you may wish to take us to see you last time. Princess Ben will personally ask him to let him contribute to Dongyue City."


    At this time, the second princess said on the high platform.


    "Okay, but some rules of this martial arts hall are very weird, and please don''t be surprised." The pavilion master Lin pondered for a moment, nodded, and took the lead in the front.


    A group of people followed the pavilion of the Lin Pavilion with great anticipation.


    But soon, many people''s brows could not help but wrinkle, but the location of this special store, the martial arts can come should come, is there still hidden?


    With the advancement, many people''s faces gradually showed surprise.


    "Lin Pavilion Master, wouldn''t you say it''s Dawangshan Wuguan?"


    "Yes, it is the King''s Mountain Martial Arts Museum!" Lin Pavilion Master affirmed.


    His words made the expectation on most of the faces quickly converge, replaced by stiffness, and all faces were ashamed and desperate.


    "Master Lin, what are you kidding, that''s just a prefecture-level martial arts hall!"


    "Crazy, that guy hasn''t recruited any disciples since opening the martial arts hall, how can it compare?"


    "I still remember that he accepted the fool as a disciple, it was just a broken jar, wasn''t it a shame to bring it over?"


    ...


    Everyone, with a word of mine, immediately explained the situation, even the second princess''s face also showed a strange look.


    Some people have even speculated whether this iron sword martial arts museum has a grudge against the Dawangshan martial arts museum and deliberately made him embarrassed.


    At this time, there were not many people on the road. Just when the mind was different, the King Wangshan Wuguan was already in the distance, looking up, but saw a figure lying on a reclining chair, unspeakable and comfortable.


    And beside him Two little girls are giving him a shoulder massage, very diligent.


    Corruption, corruption!


    Is this what Kaikaikan looks like?


    As we approached, we saw that the gate of the martial arts hall was open, the hall was empty, and there was no one who practiced martial arts.


    "Su Pavilion, the people of Heiyan Wu Pavilion want to come to discuss." Lin Pavilion said respectfully.


    "Study? Yes." Su Yu''s narrowed eyes opened slightly, and then pointed to the notice aside, "Pay the bill first, and then learn."


    The audience was silent.


    Fortunately, the people in Dongyue City already know the situation. The foreign forces looked at each other as if they had discovered the New World. They looked at Su Yu with a look of embarrassment.


    "Boy, are you here to be funny? Mao came to open a martial arts hall without even looking up? Still thinking about charging?" The Gaomao man looked at Su Yu disdainfully, "Don''t make a mistake, if you don''t accept the challenge , Your East Moon City''s face is gone!"


    "What does Dongyuecheng''s face have to do with me?" Su Yu said indifferently, "You can''t be qualified to challenge our disciples in the martial arts hall, so that you can have the opportunity to learn from the already great gift, so naturally you have to pay!"


    The gift?


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and the martial arts hall was too special.


    However, the people in Dongyuecheng were extremely relieved. Someone could let the Heiyan Wuguan deflate.


    The high-hat men were all amused, staring at Su Yu, his eyes flashing coldly.


    "Good!" He took out the spirit stone and said in a low voice: "Yan San, let this martial arts keep a long memory, our spirit stone is not so easy to get!"


    "Not enough!" Su Yu shook his head and waved his hand. "My price is only for the same city martial arts museum. You Heiyan martial arts museum come from outside. Since you are not far away, you can come and see the style of my Dawangshan martial arts museum. Of course, you should not be stingy, just pay ten times..."

 Chapter 741: Its awesome!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! See the **** style of a fart, you really will put gold on your face!


    Ten times, that''s 500 top-grade spirit stones!


    "Boy, you are very kind!" The man in the high hat has burst out of his body and can only take out the spirit stone again. "Yan San, you don''t need to keep your hands. So many spirit stones are enough for them to buy a coffin!"


    "You can learn from each other!"


    Su Yu smiled and accepted the spirit stone, and then clapped her hands to let Xiao Yihan and the four people walk out of the exercise room on the second floor.


    "You guys from Heiyan Wuguan came to ask us specially. If you have a hard time, just play with them." Su Yu said casually, and then said: "Stone, when you first started, you went up two strokes first."


    "it is good!"


    Stone nodded and walked forward with a straight face.


    "This... isn''t that fool? It was only a month ago that he was accepted as a disciple and let him play?"


    "Lying trough! I know! Dawangshan Wuguan is clearly recruiting cannon fodder, and then trying to use cannon fodder on it, and he has earned a spirit stone again, it is a beast!"


    "No wonder he will accept a fool as a disciple, it is really a good abacus!"


    ...


    The faces of everyone suddenly became difficult to look at, and the indignant rebuke came one after another.


    "Master Su, is it a bit wrong for you to do this?" The second princess also looked pale and looked at Su Yu.


    It was shameful to have a Hong Jinshi out of Dongyue City. At this time, there was another Dawangshan Wuguan, one shameless than one, and this time he really lost his face.


    "The other party paid, we played, there is nothing wrong with it." Su Yu said very innocent, and then said: "My martial arts can still do business, speed start."


    You kind of martial arts, do a fart business!


    Everyone despised it and could only silently sympathize with the idiot.


    Yan San looked at the stone and said coldly: "Yan San, the third below the deity!"


    "Third below Demigod?" Stone tilted his head and smiled, "Hey, so, then I am the second most demigod."


    Wow!


    Everyone was in an uproar again, worthy of being a fool, and there was no limit to death.


    dead!


    Yan San''s eyes flashed sharply, and he hit his fist against the stone''s chest!


    Boom!


    A crisp sound, like a thunderous thunder resounding in everyone''s ears.


    But I saw that the stone didn''t move at all, and let Yan San''s fist fall on his chest.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Yan San''s eyes sank, his heart secretly surprised. Although he used only three successes in this punch, he felt that there was a mountain in front of him, which was hard to shake.


    "I can''t control my strength. If it''s easy to hurt you with a shot, you should come and beat me, and just now your fist has no strength at all, be vigorous, don''t be polite." Stone Hanhan said, standing still .


    "Bull...bull! Why haven''t I found out before, this fool is so unique! Coquettish!"


    "Da Wang Shan Wu Guan is supposed to have brainwashed him, and he will not learn anything anyway, so let him stand and be beaten!"


    "Time and time again and again and again, this fool can''t survive 80%!"


    ...


    They all thought that the first punch was just Yan San''s temptation, and they didn''t contribute at all.


    "court death!"


    Yan Sanhe had been so despised, his eyes burst into murder, his fist was raised, and he hit the stone again!


    This time, he directly transported Bachengli!


    Black Flame Fist!


    Everyone has just seen this punch, and it is this punch that will force Lin Ruoyu''s epee!


    Even the Epee can be smashed open, not to mention humans?


    "It''s miserable, miserable, this fool is absolutely finished, this punch is probably going to be penetrated directly!" Many people closed their eyes involuntarily and couldn''t bear to look at this cruel picture.


    This martial arts is so cruel, it actually killed a fool! Look, even if it is dying, the fool still has a smile on his face. What a pure smile!


    Everyone was distressed. Under the eyes of everyone, the punch, wrapped in black gas, finally hit the stone''s chest!


    boom!


    With a huge blasting sound, a wave of gas overflowed from the stone''s chest, and the powerful might shocked everyone.


    has it ended?


    When they set their sights on the field, they were all stunned on the spot, their mouths slightly opened, and their faces looked incredible.


    How can this be?


    "impossible!"


    Yan San also shrank his pupils sharply, looking at the indifferent stone in front of him, as if he had seen a ghost, he couldn''t help but stepped back two steps. There was no calmness before, and he exclaimed.


    Stone is actually fine!


    Not only that, he actually felt the faint pain in his fist, as if the egg was touching a stone.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    He kept muttering in his mouth, his face full of madness, "I''m the third in the demigod, how could you not beat you?!"


    "Ah!"


    He was already mad, the green muscles on his fists were exposed, the firepower was full, and he punched like a wind, smashing crazy against the stone''s abdomen.


    Boom!


    Every punch makes the surrounding aura oscillate, and the whole world seems to be shaking, like playing a drum.


    Goh!


    Everyone came back one by one They all swallowed a spit in surprise, terrified.


    In their eyes, the stone was still standing there, but Yan San, who was almost invincible before, was like a madman, his head buried, his fist turned into a residual image of Tao Dao printed on the stone.


    His one punch is enough to break the mountain and break the bones of the average person. However, after so many punches, the stone did not respond at all, and did not take a step back!


    "Okay, so powerful? Was that guy''s body ironed?"


    "That fool is so strong? Is this...really fake?!"


    "Although I really hope that Dongyuecheng will win, this win is too weird..."


    ...


    Everyone looked at each other like dreams.


    Boom!


    Yan San continued, but his movements became apparently slowed down, and sweat beads began to appear on his forehead. After half a cup of tea, he panted and stopped.


    "You, you..." His eyes flicked and he looked at the stone incredulously, obviously hit hard.


    "Lying trough! Look at his hand!"


    Originally everyone''s eyes were on the belly of the stone. Upon hearing this, they immediately turned their attention to Yan San''s hands.


    But I saw that his fist had become extremely swollen, more than twice the original one, and as if it had been cooked, it was extremely red, as if still glowing.


    Beating others, putting your hands red and swollen...


    This is so amazing!


    "Huh? Why did you stop your hand?" The stone with closed eyes opened his eyes in disbelief, looked at Yansan, and satisfied: "You hit me with a fist very comfortable, making my stomach warm."


    Shu...comfortable? you sure? !


    Everyone''s mouth was pumped, his brain was blank, and even someone excitedly snapped himself with a loud slap in the face.


    This is really not a dream!

 Chapter 742: Taunted strength!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The stone is a leak-free body that can absorb all auras, Yan San��s fist has spiritual power, and it can��t break the stone. Defense, on the contrary, has become a tonic of stone, which is another terrible thing about the leak-free body.


    If you practice the flesh to the extreme, you can imagine how perverted it is.


    The whole audience was silent, even Yan San was shocked on the spot, if the stone echoed in his mind for a long time, his whole body was shaking.


    Taunt, this is naked taunt!


    "Grandpa, what the **** is going on?" Gongsun Yao asked in a startled brain.


    The old man looked dignified and pondered for a moment, then said: "What a strong physical strength! What kind of exercises did he practice? Actually, the physical strength has been practiced to this point, and even there is spiritual power in the physical body. This is not scientific at all! "


    Yan San looked at his fist that had swollen the sky, and the expression on his face became even more crazy. "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    "I do not believe!"


    He stepped back sharply, and then stared at the stone violently, the spiritual power of his body suddenly became violent, and he rushed towards both fists together!


    Boom, boom!


    His bones were twisted by the influx of spiritual power, making a continuous crisp sound, and his hand bones began to bulge and enlarge.


    "what--"


    His pupils were almost glaring out of his eyes, and his entire fist was covered with a layer of black air. The black air was so violent that he almost enveloped the entire field.


    Explosive Fist!


    He angered, kicked his feet violently, and immediately ejected out, turning into a residual image rushing towards the stone!


    At this moment, his speed is actually several grades faster!


    "Dead!"


    Accompanied by a desperate and angry hiss, his fist waved toward the stone like a hill!


    "What a strong power, actually... haven''t shot yet?"


    "Can this punch really be blocked by the flesh alone?"


    The stone''s face still didn''t change much, but the body sank slightly, the muscles all over the body tightened slightly, and there was a hint of spiritual power flowing.


    boom!


    The astonishing fist fell on the stone''s chest in the exclamation of everyone!


    Boom!


    A crunch sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Swish


    Then, I saw that Yansan flew back quickly at a faster speed, crashing into the wall thousands of kilometers away, leaving a deep humanoid hole!


    The right hand shrugged and hung down, it seems that the hand bones are useless...


    "Bull...bull..."


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the unexpected stones in panic, almost glaring out their eyes.


    "This punch is not bad, it hit my chest a little..." Stone innocently rubbed his chest and said slowly.


    Itchy...Itchy?


    Poor Yansan was also embedded in the wall. Hearing this, he immediately angered and spurted blood.


    "Hey, I have tried very hard to restrain myself. I still can''t control my strength. It''s really weak." Stone shook his head, distressed.


    "In this scene, but we won?" The second princess''s face showed a relieved smile and asked to look at the man in the hat.


    "You won." The man in the hat nodded ugly.


    Suddenly he had some difficulty understanding the classification of Dongyue City. The master of the heaven-level pavilion was a rogue. The strength of the prefecture-level martial arts gymnasium was much higher than that of the prefecture-level martial arts martial arts museum. What are you doing to tease me?


    "It won''t be easy, and finally got back a game!"


    "This great Wangshan Wuguan is so arrogant that a fool can be trained to such a level in just one month. How could it be just a terrible inferior?"


    "Sure enough, it turned out that we were not qualified to join this martial arts hall. We can make a fool reborn in a month. It really seems to join us!"


    "You think about it, Lin Ruoyu''s iron sword swordsmanship has become so strong after improvement. No wonder this martial arts museum is so expensive and worth the money!"


    "Yes, even if I can''t be a disciple of this martial arts museum, even if I save money and thrift in the future, I must always come to discuss and discuss the issue of martial arts!"


    ...


    Everyone was talking, with a very excited smile on his face. Looking at the martial arts hall seemed to see the road to the strong.


    The second princess was slightly pondering, and a look of thought flashed in her eyes. She looked at Su Yu and asked, "The master of Su Pavilion taught his disciples to be a good man. of?"


    "Yes." This matter has a record, Su Yu nodded directly.


    A clear look flashed in the eyes of the second princess, and then he asked, "Is King Nasu conducting a heaven-level test?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone was even more upset, and his face was full of anger.


    "It turns out so! I have a clear sense of what virtue Hong Hongshi had before, and I said how could he suddenly become the master of the heaven-level pavilion!"


    "The old man in the appraisal hall is too irresponsible, and it is extremely shameless! Isn''t this a clear understanding of bullying Su? I don''t understand?"


    "I saw at the first glance that the main hall of the Su Pavilion was a must-see, and it must have been a dragon and a phoenix among people. Sure enough, it was just framed by a mean villain!"


    ...


    Princess II also apologized to Su Yuman: "This is a problem of unfavorable management of Dongyue City If the host of Su Pavilion does not object, this special martial arts gallery will always give you as a guilt. ."


    She was worried that Su Yu would leave from now on, so she directly offered to send the martial arts hall, so that in any case, Su Yu would open the martial arts hall in Dongyuecheng.


    "So I thanked the princess." Su Yu nodded and nodded.


    Inside the dungeon of East Moon City.


    "Hong Jinshi, you beast, a pretending host of the heaven-level pavilion is still so rampant, it''s a fool to offend people everywhere!" It was Guan Lao who was in the appraisal hall, he was wearing a prison uniform, and Hong Jinshiguan Together, "It''s all because of you that I''ve been locked up!"


    boom!


    While speaking, he picked up a big wooden stick and smashed it against Hong Jinshi''s body!


    Hong Jinshi was no different from the old and weak, and the stick continued to twitch and howl.


    "Oh, aren''t you awesome, let''s look at it again!" Guan Lao sneered again and again, drawing with a stick.


    Crunch!


    At this moment, the door of the dungeon was opened by a ray of sunlight.


    "Grandpa, I was coerced by the beast of Hong Jinshi. I couldn''t help myself. I beg you to open my net. I have Lingshi Xiaojing to everyone." Guan Lao immediately changed his face. Very flattering.


    "Spirit Stone?" The guard looked at him with a sneer, and then a "slap" sound left a deep handprint on his face.


    "It''s you. Let the scourge of Hong Jinshi become the host of the Celestial Pavilion. It almost made our Dongyuecheng shameful. It also aggrieved the true Celestial Pavilion. Are you still begging for mercy?!"


    The more he spoke, the more angry he ordered: "Hang him up and pump him a hundred whips first!"...

 Chapter 743: This game won

    The genius remembered the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The high-hat man lost a game, and soon returned to normal, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, licked his lips and said: "Dawangshan Wuguan is indeed beyond my expectations, but then, be careful."


    "Yan Er, you go up."


    As his voice fell, the man with the big sword behind him walked forward slowly.


    The knife behind him has a strange shape, the handle is actually a ghost claw, and the knife body is hung with a ring, and there are small bells on the ring. As the knife shakes, those bells should be straight. Loud, listen carefully, but it makes people feel dizzy.


    Everyone''s face sank, revealing a dignified look.


    This guy seems to be difficult to deal with, and after seeing the defense of the stone, he dared to continue the fight, and it seems that he has relied on it.


    "Stone, you come down. Since this guy used a knife, let me meet him for a while!" Yun Bufan said.


    "Oh, good." Stone nodded hankly, and slowly exited.


    "The King''s Mountain Martial Hall has also been replaced, and the defense power of the stone is already invincible. Why do you substitute?" Some people wondered.


    "Are you ready to compete with knife?"


    Everyone looked at the field expectantly, even breathing slowed down.


    "Compare with me, but be prepared for death." Yan Er''s voice was very soft, but there was an unspeakable strangeness in it, which made it very uncomfortable to listen to.


    Yun Bufan looked calm and said lightly: "Go ahead."


    Jingle Jingle!


    The big knife behind Yan Er suddenly began to tremble violently, and the bells on it collided wildly, making a piercing sound, making everyone feel scalp numb, and a layer of goose bumps immediately appeared on the whole body.


    Then, I saw a residual image suddenly emerged from Yan Er''s behind, and then took the knife and actually crossed the void directly to the cloud and cut it extraordinary!


    clang!


    The knife collided with the knife and made a harsh sound.


    Although the sound is not high, it seems to pierce the soul, making the whole body tremble.


    Yun Biaofan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then his wrist shook, and his long knife was released, but he was caught by the other hand in an instant, and turned into a stream of light and cut off against Yan Er!


    The angle is tricky!


    "Good knife!" someone exclaimed.


    However, Yan Er''s expression didn''t touch the edge. He actually threw the sword in his hand and caught it with the other hand, hitting it straight!


    clang!


    There was another collision, and the sharper sounds sounded again, leaving everyone in a panic.


    "This is... the slashing sword?" The old man of Gongsun changed his face slightly and could not help exclaiming, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Gongsun Yao frowned, wondering: "Grandpa, what kind of knife is that?"


    "Slashing the soul and cutting the sword, it is the soul of the person!" The old man looked dignified, and then said: "This kind of sword moves are extremely simple, but the lethality of each knife is extremely strong, and it is unpredictable, directly hurting people''s soul!"


    "Every collision seems to be blocked, but the spirit is still hurt, and you hear the collision, we still feel harsh, but the opponent''s experience is more than 100 times ours!"


    His words changed the face of many people slightly, looking worriedly at the field.


    The second princess was frowning and asked directly, "Which geometry is the odds?"


    "God''s attack is too weird, I am afraid that there is no rival in the same order!" The old man sighed and smiled bitterly.


    Everyone''s heart sank slightly, just returned a game, do you want to lose again?


    Sure enough, Yun Banfan''s disadvantages have become more and more obvious from the start of the game to the present, and with each collision, the body begins to tremble slightly, as if the power is exhausted.


    In fact, the power of the slashing sword is not only this. Once you touch the soul of the other party, then the other party''s next action will become unconsciously slow, and begin to follow the trajectory of the slashing sword.


    Therefore, from the beginning when Yun Bufan and Da Dao touched, his moves have been expected by Yan Er, so that each of his moves will be synchronized with Yan Er, thus being blocked, and accompanied by each block The pressure of his soul will also increase.


    Dang Dang block!


    When Yan Er and Yun Bufan meet each other, there will be a sound of collision, and even the people with the onlookers are beginning to be affected. Many people even start yawning and are tired.


    Jingle Jingle!


    Next, even the sound of the bells on Yan Erdao seemed to become very clear, making people unable to resist the rebellion.


    "Master Su, I think you still have your disciples admit defeat as soon as possible." At this moment, the second princess said to Su Yu, "The more dragged the knife, the more unfavorable. At this point, There is no chance of winning."


    "It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, it''s most important to save your life."


    The second princess''s words immediately made many people nod their heads slightly, admiring their hearts.


    "Thank you for your kindness, my disciple can win." Su Yu smiled and said casually.


    His impression of the second princess is also good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not only has the means, but also everything is very decent, easily capture the hearts of people.


    Can win?


    Win a fart!


    Many people can''t help but spit in the heart. Everyone sees the power of the decisive technique. Does the owner really don''t know or not? Don''t hesitate about the lives of his disciples?


    "Huh, what''s the big deal? Even my grandfather said, this martial art is almost invincible!" Gongsun Yao couldn''t help but refute.


    When he first came to Dongyue City, his first impression of Su Yu was not good. At this time, even though Su Yu had washed his face, he still could not reverse it.


    "Ce, dare to say that this martial art is invincible at the same level? How have you never seen the world?" Chu Xiaoyao shook his head disdainfully, didn''t he just attack the spirit of the gods, Dawangshan''s martial arts about the spirit of the gods is so ah .


    "Yeah! Are you martial arts awesome? The disciples couldn''t hold it anymore, but they were so embarrassed to say big things!" Gongsun Yao hummed, "You are willing to watch him suffer, then look at chant!"


    "Yaoer, don''t be rude!" The old man snorted, and then smiled at Su Yu: "Sister Su, Yaoer''s heart is straight, please don''t be surprised, but the power of cutting the sword is really good. Discourages the disciples."


    "It''s okay, just watch it quietly, this game is a win." Su Yu waved her hand and said softly.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, they are all faceless.


    Do you regard the enemy as an ally? What kind of self-confidence? !


    "Stable, stable win? Hahaha, hahaha..." Yan Er couldn''t help but laughed, his body trembling, almost unable to hold his knife.


    "You guys are really good calculations, actually trying to make me laugh, thereby reducing my combat effectiveness!"


    Yan Er showed a look that looked through everything, "If that''s the case, then it can''t be delayed anymore, just look at me!"

 Chapter 744: The fame rises!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Yan Er''s knife is straight down, and the speed is not fast.


    And it is strange that his knife simply fell on the air in front of him and did not deliberately cut Yun Yun''s body.


    However, although this knife did not fall into place, but there was an inexplicable breath from the blade, like a slender thread, which had always been involved in Yun Fanfan''s body, making his body suddenly froze in place, Want to cut Yun extraordinary extraordinary soul.


    The soul is cut, the pain can be imagined.


    "Oh, my sword is called Yinshen. The previous attack was to let your soul be completely pulled by my sword, and to prepare for it." Yan Er looked at Yun Fanfan with a sneer, "Your Wu People at the museum don��t even care about your life or death, or are too blindly confident about you!"


    Poof!


    Yun Biaofan''s chest broke into a mouth inexplicably, bursts of green smoke escaped from it, strangely.


    This green smoke made a cold feeling in my heart, very uncomfortable.


    "That''s the soul wound!"


    Senior Gongsun sighed with a sigh, regretting, "It is extremely difficult to heal the wounded soul, plus the extremely aggressive way of cutting the soul, he is probably abolished!"


    Physical injury will bleed, and spirit injury will overflow spirit.


    "The victory and defeat have been divided!" Yan Er''s face was filled with a smug smile, "You are so hurt, you didn''t even frown, this will is really rare. Unfortunately, your opponent is me."


    Gongsun Yao gritted his teeth and glanced at his mouth: "I''ll let you admit defeat earlier. What can I do, I really want to eat bitterly."


    "Is this your only skill?"


    At this moment, Yun Fanfan still didn''t change his face, his voice spoke calmly.


    "How is it possible that he can still speak?"


    "It''s not... all right?"


    Everyone was taken aback, looking at Yun Fanfan incredulously, shocked.


    "Broken by my knife, you should live in fear for the rest of your life!" Yan Er also changed his face sharply, and then narrowed his eyes to see Yun Yun extraordinary.


    "I want to see if you can hold me a few knives!"


    Jingle Jingle!


    Above his blade, the bells collided with each other, and once again sent out a soul-pounding sound, and the invisible sound waves enveloped Yun Yun''s extraordinary surroundings.


    However, before Yan Er''s shot, a little cold, let his hair roots stand upright, do not hurry to think about it, immediately raised his knife to block!


    clang!


    A crisp sound made Yan Er''s brain swell, and his consciousness was slightly trance, and he couldn''t keep back.


    "This, this...he can still fight back?"


    "It''s a quick knife, isn''t he injured? Just now the knife was much faster than before!"


    "Is it because my soul was affected and hallucinated?"


    ...


    Everyone was amazed and surprised.


    Gongsun Yao''s eyes widened and he looked at it in disbelief, his mouth could swallow an egg.


    "Have you heard of psychedelic flowers?"


    Yun Fanfan''s knife is getting faster and faster, Yan Er can only passively defend, his body trembles violently, and he is embarrassed.


    "Wh... what?"


    He only felt that his own spirit was shaking with every touch, and his spirit began to fear!


    This is the performance of the Soul Slashing Technique against itself. When the strength of the opponent''s soul is much higher than the power of the Soul Slashing Technique, the stronger this kind of Spellback is.


    clang!


    There was another collision, Yan Er''s face was white, his mouth was blank, and a smoky green smoke was actually emitted!


    Soul is hurt!


    "Have you ever experienced the pain of worms eating souls?"


    "Do you know the helplessness when the soul is always shrinking in the dark corner?"


    The knife in Yun Bufan''s hand cuts faster and faster, but there is no rule, but he cuts his head at Yan Er, and each knife collides with Yan Er''s knife!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    A loud sound, accompanied by the extraordinary voice of Yun, made everyone jump.


    "Your decisive action really disappoints me!"


    clang!


    Yan Er''s body was shocked, and then the whole person was blown away by the force of the anti-shock. Although there was no wound on his body, his clothes were split open several times, and the green smoke overflowed from it.


    He was lying on his back on the ground, his body still trembling with fear, and the whole person had completely lost his intuition.


    Wow!


    After a brief silence, the crowd instantly boiled.


    "Win... won!"


    "So strong, that guy is definitely a person with a story!"


    "After all, I''m still too young, the Dawangshan Wuguan shouldn''t have been taken by common sense!"


    ...


    "The second competition, you won!"


    At this moment, the man with a high hat slowly said, "It seems that the next competition is meaningless, this time the competition is over!"


    In the first game, Su Yu has won two games and has won steadily. As for the second game, no matter whether he wins or loses, he can no longer suppress the thunder of Dongyue City, and he is not completely sure.


    This man with a high hat knows how to move forward and backward!


    "Don''t you guys come here How about visiting our Eastern Barren Country?" The second princess said with a smile.


    "The second princess is polite, the defeated general, there is still a face to stay here." The Gaomao man smiled, and then looked at Su Yu, with a deep meaning, "Dawangshan Wuguan, this name is special, I I heard that there is a Dawangshan restaurant in Yuncheng. I don��t know what the origin is?"


    "The bosses of these two stores are just themselves!" Su Yu nodded slowly.


    The corner of the mouth of the tall-hated man raised a strange arc, "The owner of Na Su should be careful, the son of the National Teacher is not such a waste!"


    His words caused a commotion once again, and he didn''t expect Su Yu to have such a glorious record. This guts was really not small.


    Moreover, the son of the Guoshi is a genius, and his strength is even at the intermediate level of the median god. How can it be said that it is invalid!


    "The owner of the Su Pavilion opened a martial arts hall in our Eastern Wasteland. His security is naturally not strong. You worry about leaving the country!" The second princess also gave Su Yu a surprised look and said quietly.


    The man in the high hat didn''t speak anymore and got up and left.


    With the end of the challenge, Dongyue City''s limelight is obviously louder, and the name of Dawangshan Wuguan is also getting louder and louder. It faintly became the sign of Dongyue City, and everyone yearns for it.


    Countless people from all directions are coming to Dawangshan Wuguan. They all want to be Dawangshan disciples. Even if they can��t become Dawangshan disciples, there are no fewer people who come to learn from each other. They all benefit a lot, so that the king The name of the mountain is even louder.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for raising the popularity of Dawang Mountain to fame and rewarding a chance to draw (branch)!"


    Sure enough, there are rewards!


    Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly, this task was really a serial task, in order to allow Su Yu to continuously spread the popularity of Dawang Mountain.

 Chapter 745: Emperor pond

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu pondered for a while, but was not in a rush to draw.


    At this time, Dawangshan Wuguan has just stabilized and is understaffed, and the location of the branch is very important.


    The three-day time is fleeting. After fermentation, the number of people who come to the Dawangshan Wuguan Museum has not decreased, and even has an increasing trend.


    After three days of recruitment, Wuguan finally began to have new disciples to join.


    These disciples are not the children of the big family, but the majority of the residents in the slums, and many of them are martial artists who came after the fame of the Dawangshan Wuguan.


    However, although there are new disciples to join, the martial arts hall is still in desperate need of manpower. As a last resort, the number of people who learn and guide each day is limited to 30 people.


    "Su Pavilion Master, your martial arts standard for recruiting disciples is too strict." Second Princess said to Su Yu with a smile.


    During this period, she saw that many highly qualified people were rejected, and some people were willing to join the martial arts at a high price, but she was still rejected.


    "Oh, yeah, although it is only a crystal ball test, but it is lower than the general sect pass rate." Gongsun old man chuckled with a smile, and then looked at Su Yu, "The old man Gongsun Xian, is too much Fu, the host Su is young and promising, which is really amazing."


    "Small means, I laughed." Su Yu waved his hand casually, looking at them, "I don''t know what you call here?"


    "I am the second princess of Donghuangguo, Gu Mengyun, and I specially invite the host Su to participate in the baptism of the Emperor Pool!" Gu Mengyun''s voice was solemn, even with a trace of piety.


    "The Emperor Chi Baptism?" Su Yu raised a brow and looked at her suspiciously.


    "The Emperor''s Pool is the root of a country in the Eastern Wasteland!" Gongsun Xian answered for Su Yu. "The pool water contains the national games, the five elements are alternating, and being in the pool water can make people deeply feel the power of the five elements. It has great benefits for cultivation!"


    He looked at Su Yu, "Unsurprisingly, the host Su should stay in the middle level of the lower god. If he enters the pool, it will be just around the corner to break through the middle god!"


    Su Yu''s eyes flicked and moved a little, wondering: "Why would this benefit be given to me?"


    "The Emperor Pond will have a high tide every three years, and the tide overflows to fill the baptistery. This dose can only enter 35 people for baptism every three years." Gu Mengyun first introduced it, and then said: "Originally, the quota is full, but you have made great contributions to Donghuang Nationality. I can fight for a quota for you!"


    There is a certain decisiveness between her eyebrows, which makes people have to admire her spirit, it is really a shame to prevent her eyebrows.


    In fact, this is also the result of her deliberations. Let��s not mention the potential of the Dawangshan Martial Arts Museum, let alone repel the Heiyan Martial Arts Museum, but also abolish the two great contributions of the son of Tianliguo Guoshi, which is enough to cause a sensation. .


    Su Yu smiled, without hesitation, he directly said: "I want this quota!"


    Next, Su Yu briefly explained that he followed Gu Mengyun to the capital of the Eastern Wasteland.


    There were a lot of people in this trip, and Liu Feng and Xiao Yu, who were injured in the competition, had broken bones and needed the Emperor''s Pool to recover.


    The baptismal pool is divided into an external pool and an internal pool. Although the effect of the external pool is not comparable to the internal pool, it has a healing effect.


    "Ding!"


    "Detected the next **** Warcraft, Shuiyunhe, unlock Shuiyunhe cubs."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the water cloud crane, rewarding a physique +10."


    Su Yu nodded with satisfaction, the princess was different, all travel was relying on the lower **** flying warcraft.


    Then, he set his sights on the white unicorn in front of him. I don''t know what Warcraft the princess was pulling the carriage with. He took a chance to collect it...


    "Su Pavilion Master, I have something to ask you for help." Shui Yunhe, Gongsun Xian said to Su Yu.


    "It''s about the old man''s exercises." Su Yu smiled. "If I read correctly, the old man''s exercises are incomplete."


    "It''s true." The old man sighed slightly. "The more defects this technique will show, the more it will show up. I don''t have to worry about my age. The key is that Yao''er also practices this kind of exercise."


    "I don''t know if the exercises can lend me a look?" Su Yu said.


    This exercise method should not be weak, just can be used to collect for the system.


    "Naturally." The old man nodded, and he was ready to come up with a remedy.


    However, it was pulled by Gongsun Yao, "Grandpa, you are too easy to believe people. Have you forgotten Hong Jinshi''s lessons?"


    She was very impressed with the deception this time, and now she has some fears in her heart. If it is not for the second princess to appear in time, she is estimated to have committed suicide.


    Now people in the entire Dongyue City know that their grandpa��s skills are incomplete and there are big problems. It��s not surprising that Su Yu can say this.


    Eating a long grain of wisdom, she stared at Su Yu, "What makes us believe you?"


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, but he also knew that the other party was forgiven, and said slowly: "Your grandfather can''t live more than three months!"


    "Three months?"


    Gongsun Yao smiled looked at Su Yu disdainfully, "It really is such a poor trick! Are you really my fool?!"


    "Grandpa, if you listen to what he said, it is clearly a sensation, a scammer! There are many famous masters in the Imperial City, there are always people who have a way, they can''t cheapen the exercises!"


    Gongsun Xian did not speak again this time.


    Su Yu''s tone is too great. He has a lot of know-how in his own practice. Although there are some side effects, everything is under his control. Not to mention three months, there will be no problems for at least three years!


    Su Yu''s words made his heart shaken, sighed that he was too naive, thinking that the master of the heaven-level can think of a solution.


    When Su Yu saw it, he didn''t talk much anymore. Life and death were fatal. He wouldn''t spread sympathy. He was so bored that he was close to the cold buttocks and begged for treatment.


    And at this time, in the Situ family.


    The ancestor Situ looked at the Danyun Shendan in front of him, and his eyes seemed to emit light, his face turned red with excitement, and he couldn''t help himself.


    "This technique, Miao Miao Miao!" He exclaimed, "I can''t think there is such a unique alchemy technique in the world. The elixir is as warm as jade, the yuan is free, and even the elixir itself is self-contained, so that the spiritual power will not be there. The slightest leak!"


    "This immortality medicine is considered to be the best amongst Danyun Shendan!"


    Elixir, especially high-level Elixir, must be stored in a special way, otherwise there will be a danger of loss of efficacy, however, Su Yu''s Elixir does not need to worry about this, it can be said to be a miracle!


    "Lengyue, you did a good job this time!" Situ Ancestral praised, and then said: "Fortunately, let you go, otherwise Changfeng is really almost a bad thing!"


    He paused for a while, "Keep the long wind off! Lengyue, you go again, and invite him to be a guest with kindness, and the conditions are not excessive, we can all agree!"

 Chapter 746: Frog at the bottom of the well

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! A month later, a large piece of gold brick and blue tiles came into view.


    The East Imperial City, the imperial capital of the East Abandoned Kingdom, has a very different architectural style from the other cities. Most of them are tower-shaped buildings. The pointed spire of the tower pierces the sky, which is very unique and unforgettable.


    After all, an empire is an empire, and it has a wide range, which is staggering.


    Su Yu compared Donghuanghuang Country with Dawang Mountain, and found that Dawang Mountain is not a little bit worse than that, but the momentum alone is not comparable to Dawang Mountain.


    It seems that the area of ??Dawang Mountain is still too small. People''s empire is surrounded by several cities. It is no wonder that the system wants to let itself go to open branches, and then let the branches occupy every place to build their own empire!


    "You are here to wait for a moment, I will help you to qualify for the Emperor''s Pool!" Gu Mengyun finished, and walked straight into the palace.


    "Oh, Su Pai, the old deceased also said goodbye." Gongsun Xian greeted him and took Gongsun Yao to leave directly. There were only Su Yu, the wounded and a few escorts.


    "Yohu, this is the remnant of Dongyuecheng."


    Just as Su Yubai was bored, a frivolous voice sounded, but he saw a man walking.


    His nostrils are thick, his eyebrows are dark, and his face is full of sarcasm!


    "I heard that the second princess is actually preparing to give you the Emperor Pond, although it is only the outer pool, but letting you these wastes is a terrible thing!" During the speech, he had come to the front and looked down at the two wounded on the ground.


    "Who are you? If you don''t leave, don''t blame us!" The **** and the wounded are a martial arts hall. Naturally, no one can tolerate such insults.


    "Oh, this sentence should be right when I asked you, a few villagers, the emperor has stained my eyes!" He sneered again and again, looking at the two wounded on the ground with contempt, and continued to ridicule: " The bones are broken, even if the Emperor Pond is used, at most like an ordinary person, if I were you, it would be better to die a hundred times than to be so persistent!"


    "You shut up! They became like this for the Eastern Wasteland. When someone came to provoke, where were you, would you just talk coldly?" An **** couldn''t help but anger.


    "Snapped!"


    The man''s shot was extremely fast, but only a residual image was skipped, and the **** was directly pumped out.


    "What is my identity, and is also worthy of you to point the finger?" He glanced coldly at the escorted escort. "The strength is not the same, it is deserved to be labeled as such!"


    When he finished walking slowly, he raised his feet and was about to step on Liu Feng who was lying on his back.


    "The bones of the whole body are broken? Let me see if every piece is really broken!"


    Whoosh!


    However, he had not stepped on a foot, and a residual image came straight at him, making him have to retract his foot, put his spirit out, and punch!


    boom!


    The black shadow was a stone, crushed instantly under this punch.


    "I bet that if you only have Wusheng Realm, then you would have no courage to play when you were there!" Su Yu looked at him calmly. "The more powerful the dog, the more he dares not bite people!"


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    A trace of fierceness flashed in the man''s eyes, and he stepped on the ground, his body exploded towards Su Yu.


    Boom!


    The earth rolled and immediately raised an earth sword, and the man waved it at once, and cut it off at Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s face remained the same, and Soul Green Flame emerged from all around him, condensing into a green sword, also shot straight!


    boom!


    The two swords collided, the energy overflowed, and immediately canceled each other.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that he dared to speak out, because he had mastered a few skills and was so proud of himself!" The man sneered and took advantage of this opportunity to fool him and hit his chest with a fist in his right hand!


    Su Yu looked calm, lifted his palm lightly and shot forward!


    boom!


    Rub!


    The two took a step back and each played a tie.


    "what?"


    The man whispered and looked at Su Yu in surprise.


    "Your strength is barely acceptable," he said lightly, a little surprised in his heart.


    You know, he is also well-known in the imperial capital, and it is one of the thirty-five people who participated in the imperial pool soaking in the Emperor''s Pool! This is the kind of treatment that can only be enjoyed if the strength is at least at the forefront of the imperial capital.


    It is also because they know that the opportunity to soak the Emperor Pond is rare, so it is even more difficult to see these wounded people occupying the position of the Emperor Pond.


    Su Yu said lightly: "Your strength is not a little worse than your tone!"


    "court death!"


    The man''s face sank, he screamed, and his steps were taken again. His pace was very strange, with a slight twist. He was still in front of Su Yu at the previous moment but appeared behind Su Yu at the next moment.


    And Su Yu seemed to have long eyes behind her back, she never looked back, her elbows were raised, and she snapped back!


    "Yan Yang, what are you doing?!"


    At this moment had a cold drink, but Gu Mengyun walked out of the palace.


    boom!


    Su Yu and Yan Yang were at one touch and looked at Gu Mengyun together.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just look at the qualifications of the country gangster to enter the Emperor''s Pool!" He smiled indifferently, without concealing the disdain and sarcasm in his speech.


    In the eyes of Liu Feng and Xiao Yu lying on the ground, there was a thick humiliation in their eyes, the whole body was trembling, and the voice was hoarse: "Princess, we will not enter this imperial pool!"


    "Hahaha, just don''t go, it''s a waste of resources!" Yan Yang laughed immediately, "Princess, you listen, this is what they said!"


    "Shut up for me!" Gu Mengyun stared coldly at Yan Yang, his voice cold, "If you really have the ability, you can compare it with the arrogant son of the heaven leaving the country, and fight life and death with the devil on the battlefield! "


    "Huh! What are they, as long as you give me time, I will be the first in the world, and then they will be cleaned up one by one!" Yan Yang said proudly, but shamelessly said: "Now I have not grown up and can not be strangled in In the cradle."


    "Don''t dare, don''t make excuses! They are the heroes of my Eastern Wasteland, unlike you who can only shrink!" Gu Mengyun''s voice was low, "Go!"


    "What was the hero who was discarded by the opponent?" Yan Yang still sneered, then looked at Su Yu, "You are the owner of the Dawangshan Wuguan, it''s still a bit of strength, but it can take my six successful powers, no wonder it can repel Those who leave the country in heaven, but nothing more!"


    Listening to his tone, as if he was awesome, and it is not uncommon to repel those who left the country.


    "But I persuade you, this strength is still less ridiculous, the weaker the more like to pretend to feel, I feel that I am the first in the world, but I don''t know, it''s just a frog at the bottom of the well!" Yan Yang said with a shaking head, then Swing away.

 Chapter 747: I can rest assured...

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "He is the son of the Yan family in the Imperial Capital Jiange, and has some power in the Imperial Capital, so he behaves with impunity, please don��t be surprised." Second Princess sucked deeply He said in one breath.


    Su Yu nodded, it seems that the empire of Divine Realm is really different, here is no longer the supremacy of the imperial power, but is subject to the constraints of all parties, in the final analysis, or the supremacy of strength!


    "Most of the time, the Emperor Pond is actually open to some large families of the empire or sects that depend on the empire, so many people are very dissatisfied with my arrangement this time." Gu Mengyun You sighed, somewhat helpless.


    "Aren''t I troublesome?" Su Yu raised his brow and said.


    This will still be the case for Waichi, but if oneself is knocked out to enter the internal pool, wouldn''t it cause public outrage?


    "You don''t have to worry, you are my choice after all, they don''t dare to go too far." Gu Mengyun nodded, and then said coldly: "And the Emperor Chi is originally owned by the royal family, and it''s their turn!


    Su Yu nodded and followed Gu Mengyun towards the inner courtyard.


    "Sister Gu!" Just at this moment, she scorned from far and near, let everyone''s footsteps take a slight pause.


    But I saw a woman in a red dress running hurriedly, with an angry blush on her face.


    "Sister Gu, why did you cancel Brother Yan Lu''s quota, but give it to an outsider?" Her voice was full of unwillingness, and then her eyes fell on Su Yu, who was full of disgust.


    Gu Mengyun''s face remained the same, and his voice said softly: "Yan Lu''s talent is not high, it''s just relying on the ancestor Shang Yuyin, it is a waste to him."


    "Then, didn''t he just repel a little-known black flame martial arts museum, and this trivial thing also needed to revitalize the teacher?" The red dress girl''s face was dissatisfied, "Isn''t it possible for an individual to enter the emperor afterwards?" Pool?"


    "The situation is different this time. The owner of the Soviet Union has made great contributions!" Gu Mengyun said.


    "Sister Gu, a martial arts hall, how much can you make? Wanlizong has been attached to the empire for so many years, isn''t he still a small martial arts hall?" The red skirt girl said loudly, "Sister Gu, your decision It��s too sloppy, I��m not convinced!"


    Gu Mengyun frowned sharply, a flash of fierce flash in his eyes, "Feng Ling Bamboo, too presumptuous!"


    Feng Lingzhu''s face was flushed, and he was obviously angered and stared at Su Yu resentfully. "I advise you to give up this opportunity yourself, greed often pays a great price!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll settle in the Emperor Pond this day!" Su Yu''s brow corner jumped and said.


    "Okay, I hope you don''t regret it!" Feng Lingzhu gritted his teeth and turned away.


    Su Yu frowned and looked at Feng Lingzhu''s back. He just wanted to rub a wave of the so-called Emperor Pond, which caused so much trouble. Sure enough, the higher the society, the deeper the water!


    However, King Ben is the least threatened by others. Sooner or later, King Wangshan will become the most top-notch existence. It is not necessary for you to be King Ben, and now you will suppress your arrogance!


    "Feng Lingzhu is my cousin and the master of the Eastern Wasteland." Gu Mengyun said.


    Then lead Su Yu to a courtyard, "Tomorrow I will send someone to pick you up from the Emperor Pond."


    "Huh, this group of dudes, isn''t it better to be born?" When the second princess left, the people who walked with them were immediately outraged.


    "That''s it! It takes only countless resources to cultivate to this level, just pull a fart!"


    The next day.


    Under the leadership of a guard, Su Yu and others walked towards the Emperor Pond.


    The Emperor Pond is in the deepest part of the Royal Palace. As you approach, you can see a smoky place in the distance, and the spiritual power in the air is becoming more and more dense.


    Reiki mist, this is indeed a treasure.


    The closer to the Emperor Pond, the more guarded the guards are. According to their momentum, at least they are at the median **** level, and depending on their position, they form a combined attack formation.


    The outer pool is outside, and soon after it arrives, someone will take the wounded away, and Su Yu continues to walk towards the depths of the mist.


    "Song Gongzi, go forward is Neichi."


    The guard smiled at Su Yu, "I will not be eligible to enter again."


    After finishing speaking, he prepared to close the gate of Neichi.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, "The Emperor Pond is such an important place, there is nothing to guard inside?"


    "Oh, Su Gongzi is worried. There is only one entrance to the Emperor Pond. It is guarded by layers of guards. How could it be possible? Even a fly can''t fly in!"


    Su Yu nodded and stepped inside.


    The further in, the closer to the inner pool, the fog should be heavier. However, in fact, on the contrary, the fog has dissipated when it reaches the deepest point.


    At the deepest point, the surrounding scenery changes drastically, and the building completely disappears, replaced by a forest, similar to the back garden of the Royal Palace.


    However, although there is no mist, the concentration of Reiki has reached an incredible level Even, the resistance of the air has become extremely large and somewhat moist, which is a sign of Reiki liquid.


    Su Yu''s eyes fell into a waterhole in the woods. The waterhole was only a square inch in size, with milky white liquid in it. From time to time, a colorful light flashed, and Su Yu felt a strong five-element aura in it.


    There are many similar to this kind of water hole, there will be one every distance.


    No wonder there are only thirty-five people. It used to be calculated like this. So, there are thirty-five waterholes in the woods.


    "Yohu, really dare to come, I thought you were afraid to appear when scared by Lingzhu."


    With the sound of this sound, some people jumped from the tree and some people walked out of the woods. They all looked at Su Yu with a sneer, and Yan Yang and Feng Ling Bamboo were among them.


    "Cut, dare to grab the qualification of our Emperor Pond, I thought I had three heads and six arms."


    Over the years, Emperor Chi has only been open to large families. However, the emergence of Su Yu has brought a bad head. Such signs must be stopped, otherwise it will appear in the future. Every outsider, big One less person in the family!


    "It''s just a self-righteous guy, I tried him, barely able to pick me up with six success powers, one small garbage." Yan Yang looked at Su Yu dismissively, sneered: "Boy, there is no second princess to protect you today. ."


    "Dare you dare to shoot here?" Su Yu frowned slightly and asked.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you dare?" Yan Yang smiled slightly. "Even if you are handicapped here, you won''t see any injuries after you are baptized by the Emperor Pond. Even if you want to sue, you can''t sue!"


    "How about, why don''t we continue to learn from each other?"


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched an arc, "So, then I''m relieved..."

 Chapter 748: 1 group loading

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Are you afraid of being scared?" Yan Yang''s mouth has a bloodthirsty smile, "I can''t wait to think I have to teach you something!"


    When things come to an end, are you still pretentious?


    He walked forward slowly, then let me wake you up and let you see what is reality?


    "I really don''t understand. What do you think of the second princess? What qualifications do you have to stand with us?" Yan Yang walked to Su Yu, staring at him sharply, as if to see what happened.


    Everyone is staring at Su Yu, and they are equally puzzled.


    You should know that an empire is not only supported by the royal family, but also by all major families and major denominations. Whether it is resources or genius disciples, they can only have the scale of today by uniting, otherwise, The empire is just an empty shell.


    However, this time, the pattern suddenly changed.


    In recent years, all major families can feel the intention of the second princess faintly, and the imperial power has become more and more powerful. This time, it is willing to offend Wanlizong and give the opportunity to an unrelated person!


    They are not so good, this situation must be eliminated!


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out." Su Yu shrugged indifferently and said calmly.


    Yan Yang chuckled, "It really is ignorant and fearless. I don''t know where your honey sauce came from. It''s ridiculous!"


    Which of them is not a famous child of the emperor''s sensational side, Su Yu, who wants to have no identity and no background, sees that they should nod their heads and flatter their faces.


    Now surrounded, it can still be so calm, this guy has 80% of his brainless existence.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his palms stirred in the void, the power of the law surrounded.


    "You have so much nonsense, just leave me aside if you don''t want to fight, don''t waste my time!"


    This kind of person is really annoying. He has a lot of skill in his fart, so he keeps beeping all day long, and his mouth is so full of air, and he looks like a coquetry, feeling that the whole world is turning around him.


    "Oh, I already said that last time, I only had six successful forces. Your confidence in yourself is really inexplicable..." Yan Yang is still talking and looking at other people around him from time to time. The appearance of the speech.


    Through the last fight, he thought that he knew everything about Su Yu''s strength, and it was enough to destroy the existence of casualty. Now, he is just preparing for his next pretense.


    Such a great opportunity, naturally, must be forced higher.


    However, before his words fell, he saw Su Yu''s figure move instantly.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to his own, and the one who came with him also had a slap that zoomed in quickly.


    The speed of this slap was simply appalling. He could only watch with his eyes open. Even the idea of ??dodge was too late to be drawn, and he was sturdily pumped into his face.


    Snapped!


    Yan Yang''s body flew upside down in an instant, his body spinning like a gyro in the air.


    Then, Su Yu lifted his footsteps and kicked Yan Yang out of the air several feet away!


    On the ground, the left face has become deformed, the bones in the chest are broken, and the body is twitching.


    In contrast, what he just said still echoed in the ears of everyone.


    Su Yu shook his palm and said lightly: "I told you, just leave without fighting, beep me less!"


    Yan Yang pointed to Su Yu, his fingers were trembling, his mouth was open but he could only whine, unable to say a complete word.


    His eyes were terrified. The impression he had just given him was so deep that he couldn''t stop him!


    The audience was silent. Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Yu, who was standing in the same place. He was speechless.


    a long time.


    Only then did someone swallow a spit, and said hardly: "The one who was pumped out is... Yanyang?"


    "It seems so," the respondent said uncertainly.


    Why don''t you say that you only have six success forces? How could you slap them and call your mother out?


    Their imagination was completely subverted.


    "Why are you like this? It''s just a matter of discussion, is it necessary to take such a heavy hand?" Feng Lingzhu''s eyes narrowed, and he stood up as a moderator.


    Su Yu didn''t even look at her, so she walked towards the depths of the woods, looking for a pool of water for herself.


    Feng Lingzhu is also the governor anyway, when he was so ignored, coldly said: "I am asking you, have you heard!"


    "What do you count, ask me, I will answer?" Su Yu said in a step without looking back.


    Before they thought they were bullying, they said they wanted to beat themselves up, but now they accuse themselves of being too heavy. How can this be the reason?


    After all, Liu Feng was beaten to the bones for the sake of Donghuangguo after all, even if he was not comforted, he was insulted by Yan Yang, but his bones were broken by a few bones. Cheap him.


    Otherwise, they will experience Never know the pain of others!


    The second princess is right. This group of people are all young children who live in the emperor''s ancestors. They don''t understand anything. They only know Yaowu Yangwei. To put it bluntly is actually a group of borers. If the upper class are all controlled by such people, then The world is really chaotic.


    No wonder Princess II will slowly target them.


    Feng Ling Bamboo''s face was red, and his eyes were full of anger. "On our site, you are looking for death!"


    "It''s so arrogant to hurt people, who gave you the courage?"


    With a cold drink, a figure swayed and fell directly in front of Su Yu, looking at Su Yu with cold eyes.


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    "Hahaha, this guy is dead, and actually forced Brother Lin Chen to appear in person."


    "Who made him so rampant, this is called death!"


    ...


    The others laughed immediately, looking at Su Yu one by one, waiting to watch a good show.


    "You have to learn too?" Su Yu''s eyes were calm.


    Lin Chen smiled faintly, and looked like a worldly expert, gently waved his hand, "I can''t talk about it, because I''m against you, it''s a spike, there is no comparison."


    "is it?"


    Su Yu almost laughed, this group of people, besides pretending to be forced, is really... useless!


    "You know, you cut off your limbs, and when the baptism begins, you will enter the Emperor''s Pool, and your limbs will recover. At the most, you will suffer a lot. If I shoot, the end will be a lot worse." Lin Chen said voluntarily. Seems to give Su Yu a gift.


    Su Yu smiled indifferently, "Then you are the same, wait for me to kill you, and throw it into the Emperor''s Pool for baptism!"


    "Hahaha, I really can''t cry without seeing the coffin! Your ignorance gives you self-confidence, it''s really sad!" Lin Chen''s eyes were deep, and the whole body''s spiritual strength came out!

 Chapter 749: Tearful

    A genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Who is his Lin Chen, and what is Su Yu?


    One is the arrogant man in the sky, and the other is the redneck on the ground. How can they be confused?


    He was able to shoot himself with Su Yu by himself, and he already gave him a great face.


    boom!


    I didn''t see any action from him. There was only one whirlwind left where I was standing, and the people had disappeared!


    "Wow, Brother Lin Chen''s Feng Ying Bu, it''s so handsome!" An **** girl exclaimed immediately.


    "It is indeed Lin Chen, who has a deeper understanding of the wind attribute law. This time, it is estimated that I want to take this opportunity to impact the median god!"


    "Brother Lin Chen, don''t keep your hand, leave a deep impression on this rampant kid!"


    ...


    The group of people were so motivated and sneered, as if they had seen Su Yu''s end.


    However, Su Yu didn''t change his face. He clenched his fist in his right hand and lifted it to his side.


    boom!


    Lin Chen''s figure suddenly appeared, the two fists collided together, and immediately had the power of thunder and lightning, which was extremely dazzling in this dark sky and earth.


    Lin Chen couldn''t hit him, his figure twisted, and turned into a whirlwind, his figure disappeared!


    There are many attributes in his attack, which shows that his mastery and application of the five-element attributes has reached a good point.


    "That kid was blocked, luck..." Someone muttered involuntarily.


    boom!


    Su Yu stepped back and raised his wrist, but blocked Lin Chen''s attack again!


    "Actually... blocked again!"


    Next, Su Yu''s complexion remained calm, only moving between square inches, but he could always avoid or block Lin Chen''s attack.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The two of you come and go, making other people dazzled and stunned.


    "Why can that kid block Lin Chen, a martial arts village from the country, where is such a high-level physical skill?" someone exclaimed incredulously.


    Although Su Yu''s body style is not like Lin Chen''s constant flashing, but his steps are swaying, dusty and elegant, it looks more pleasing to the eye.


    Is this... fake?


    The other people were more and more surprised, looking forward to staring all their eyes.


    "Good boy, no wonder dare to be so arrogant, it turned out to have a high body style!" Lin Chen''s figure flashed again, appeared a few feet away.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    The originally calm and calm sky instantly became violent. Under the storm, the white clouds in the sky began to move at a rapid speed, and even brought dark clouds, so that the sky and earth suddenly became gloomy.


    Lin Chen''s hands lifted slightly, his palms spread out, like a sky grip.


    Above the palm, the rapid convergence of spiritual power, like the center of the storm, quickly condensed into a blue sword!


    Spiritual power is still converging, the blade is getting longer and longer, and soon reaches ten feet long. Looking up, with the dark clouds in the sky, it is very oppressive.


    In addition to these, a trace of golden awns surrounds the blade body, and from time to time it is surrounded by the power of thunder and lightning.


    The power of the law spreads across this world, and it is locked in Su Yu.


    This knife is extremely powerful, and if it is cut, it becomes a crippling light.


    Su Yu stood with his hands down, and the wind blew his clothes, fluttering.


    "You don''t use martial arts?" Lin Chen frowned and looked at him coldly.


    "No need!" Su Yu said lightly.


    Not just martial arts, he used not much spiritual power.


    Although Lin Chen is already a lower-level god, the purity of spiritual power is too different from that of Su Yu. Although he understands various attribute laws, none of them are considered to be thorough. In Su Yu''s eyes, it is nothing but a bluff.


    Regardless of the state, there are strengths and weaknesses. The same rules of understanding, whether they are applied or understood, will be different, and their power will naturally be different.


    "You''re looking for death!" Lin Chen''s eyes flashed fiercely. Instead of showing mercy, the strength in his hand increased a bit.


    He has always been a complimented existence among many people, and he has been underestimated.


    In his view, Su Yu had been supporting him for so long before, which had already damaged his face!


    "For those who seek their own way, I never mind helping him!"


    boom!


    Lin Chen''s wrist shook, and the big sword slashed down at Su Yu.


    The strong momentum makes the trees in the woods almost to break, and the original aura is very much scattered, and it is crazy.


    The wind is going up and down, and the whole world is changing!


    This knife, as long as twelve feet, was overturned towards Su Yu like a mountain! Wherever I went, it turned into a vacuum zone, and the air seemed to be cut open!


    Faced with this knife, Su Yu''s face was still indifferent, but he lifted his palm lightly and pointed his index finger and finger forward like a sword, pointing at the sword.


    "Is that guy crazy? Looking for death!"


    "Earthworm shakes the tree, but so ears!"


    "No wonder he has been dying all the time. He is mortal."


    ...


    There was a cry in the audience, everyone looked at it, and they all felt that Su Yu was the way to die.


    This knife is enough to make him disappear in this world!


    The huge sword set off Su Yu''s insignificanceThe two are incomparable, however, when the big knife fell on Su Yu''s finger, everyone was dumbfounded, mouth wide open, almost putting himself Dropped his chin on the ground.


    But I saw that when the unstoppable sword touched Su Yu''s finger, he couldn''t even score a half!


    real or fake? !


    Everyone almost doubted life, and all the hairs stood up, rubbing his eyes frantically, only to see the illusion.


    "This is your strongest blow?"


    Su Yu''s fingers flicked lightly, and the cyan big sword instantly shattered, and "Ka Xia Xia Xia" eventually turned into spiritual fragments, which dissipated with the wind.


    Lin Chen felt a sudden pain in his palm and opened it up, but he was already shocked by the force of the anti-seismic force, and he was paralyzed and could not make up his strength.


    He was horrified and looked at Su Yu in disbelief, "You..."


    How can this be?


    There is no doubt about the strength of his own blow. It can be accepted with such an understatement. Is he a neutral god? !


    Looking at Su Yu''s indifferent eyes, his heart jumped slightly.


    This is not the time to admonish yourself. You have to force yourself and tears to the end.


    "Hahaha, Brother Su, right. Your strength is indeed extraordinary. It has been recognized by me. It is indeed qualified to soak the Emperor Pond with us!" He said with a smile, standing hand in hand, and said lightly.


    From this point of view, to outsiders, it seems that he was just trying out, just to spare Su Yu.


    "Huh, let me just say, how could Lin Chen lose, in my mind, even the median god, he is estimated to be able to fight."


    "Cut, what are you trying to do, just a country man, what about the martial arts? You never get my approval!"


    "Isn''t it? Brother Chen Chen is too soft-hearted, maybe this is the style of the strong..."


    ...

 Chapter 750: Unbearable 1 blow

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! They did not realize the power of Su Yu��s blow, only thought that Lin Chen took the power and let Su off at the critical moment. Yu.


    After all, how does Su Yu''s finger seem to have no momentum at all, how can it be blocked?


    "Okay, let''s stop here." Lin Chen said with a soft smile on her face in a gesture of a winner.


    His tall image in the hearts of everyone will never change!


    "It has always been your initiative to attack, I didn''t fight back at all, just want to end?" Su Yu grumbled and stepped forward.


    Lin Chen trembles in his heart, his eyelids jump straight, while retreating, while pretending to pose: "For your part to contribute to Donghuang Nationality, I have made you a lot, don''t ask for embarrassment, this is the case for this discussion. Come on, everyone wants to see you in the future!"


    He waved his hand, and he didn''t forget to force him at this time, a gesture on my face that took care of you.


    Before, he didn''t mention the merits of the Eastern Wasteland, but at this time he said that he put gold on his face.


    At this moment, he was ready to enter the depths of the woods.


    "The Emperor Pond will open immediately. When the time comes, the pool will be poured back, and the spiritual power will be a hundred times more. We still don''t waste time on the discussion." He saw Su Yu''s posture of not reluctant to spare, and immediately added another sentence.


    However, just after his words were spoken, he felt that Su Yu''s figure was instantly blurred.


    Before Yu responded, Su Yu appeared before him again.


    He was startled, and he was about to escape with a trembling step.


    However, Su Yu''s wrist stretched out, ignoring his footwork directly, his fist came straight out, and hit Lin Chen with no mistake!


    His reaction was still sensitive, and with the help of the sense of the wind attribute, he immediately raised his hand to block.


    boom!


    His body was blown out directly, then his body spun, his hands propped towards the ground, and one fell over towards the ground.


    After landing, he continued to pedal back three steps, which stabilized his figure, and his face was extremely ugly.


    This punch made his entire arm ache painfully, and his heart was even more horrified. Su Yu''s power was completely beyond his imagination!


    At this time, Su Yu walked towards him with a smile, smiling, and said: "Don''t be merciful, don''t you want to teach me, come, take all your strength, don''t just rely on one mouth !"


    "Don''t push me too hard. My sympathy for you is not a way you can do whatever you want!" Lin Chen was still playing a swollen face to become a fat man, while still retreating madly, he quickly retreated to the crowd.


    "Yes, Brother Lin is kind to you, and you are not grateful to Dade. It''s still aggressive. The country boy is the country boy, and he doesn''t talk about humanity!"


    "To deal with such a person, you should not be merciful! Otherwise, he will think that others are afraid of him!"


    "Brother Lin Chen, just follow him! Conquer him, he would not dare to be so arrogant!" Some people also encouraged.


    Just a fart, can I just get on!


    Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged, "We are here, the Emperor Pond is the most important, and we can only discuss it until the end."


    Whoosh!


    However, Su Yu was a step, obviously only a small step, but it was full of Changhong, like a teleport, instantly appeared in front of Lin Chen who was a few feet away.


    Close to the horizon!


    The latter was terrified and his pupils shrank sharply, instinctively wanting to run away directly.


    However, his pace had just begun, and Su Yu directly grabbed the collar and raised it.


    This change is really too fast, too fast, when the people have recovered, Lin Chen has been taken by Su Yu in the hands like a chicken.


    Snapped!


    A clear slap sound resounded in everyone''s ears, and I saw Lin Chen''s cheeks swelled instantly, and five huge slaps were deeply printed on his face.


    Everyone was incredulously looking at everything in front of him, and his mind was blank.


    "Aren''t you awesome?"


    Snapped!


    "Don''t you want to teach me? Come on!"


    Snapped!


    "Don''t you like to play hard? Pretend!"


    Snapped!


    Su Yu mentioned Lin Chen, every time he said another big slap in the face, he battered Lin Chen''s head and entered a state of ignorance.


    "Are you my opponent who doesn''t have a point in my heart?!"


    Pappa!


    Su Yu waved his wrists and slapped ten more slaps, turning Lin Chen''s face into a pig''s head.


    "You''re looking for death! I must kill you!" Lin Chen''s proud piercing instantly shattered, his hatred for Su Yu was already monstrous, his hands waved indiscriminately, and he fisted against Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s eyes were sinking, and raising his hand was a fist withered.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s fist was like a wood, it was discounted, and the bone spur pierced.


    At the same time, Su Yu lifted his foot and kicked him out directly, let him be a companion to Yan Yang, both of them were like dead pigs, fell to the ground powerlessly, howling.


    Goh!


    Others'' faces were instantly pale, and the sound of swallowing swallowed up and down, feeling dry lips and guts!


    "It''s your turn, just now you said you would convince me?"


    Su Yu''s indifferent eyes make their hearts jump up wildly, and a coolness rises in his heart He is not the median god, are we more than 30 people afraid of him? Go together! "


    At this moment, Feng Lingzhu suddenly shouted loudly, watching Su Yu''s eyes flashing with a strong tempo, and said with rhythm: "Grabbing our position, it is shining in front of us, and we can''t tolerate it!"


    "Yes, the lord is right, everyone go together!"


    In an instant, their enthusiasm rose again. What''s your strength, we have more people than others!


    boom!


    For a time, the spiritual power pengby surged, the various spiritual powers were one after another, and the momentum was soaring wildly!


    Seeing so many spiritual powers, they were more confident, and looked at Su Yu with high spirits.


    "Meteor Slash!"


    "Skyfire palm!"


    "Open your legs!"


    ...


    In an instant, they all displayed their proud martial arts, aimed at Su Yu, and attacked madly!


    The spirits are moving around, the scene is magnificent and gorgeous, and various figures flash madly.


    However, soon, such a big scene immediately stopped and looked around one by one.


    "What about people?"


    "Where did you hide? It must be because we are crowded and ran away!"


    "Everyone found him..."


    ...


    Snapped!


    Before a person had finished speaking, he was directly pumped out by a big slap-on photon, and fell to the ground with a puff. He twitched a few times and fainted.


    hiss!


    All eyes widened, and they all took a breath.


    However, they hadn''t waited for their preparations, and the sounds of popping were one after another.


    Often they do not know what is going on, and the whole person is directly pumped out, and it is normal to break a few bones.


    Without the effort of half a cup of tea, they all fell to the ground, moaning one after another, wailing wildly.

 Chapter 751: Advance, change!

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu looked around in a mess, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Everyone was lying on the ground, regardless of gender, rolling over and groaning constantly.


    At this time, they dare not look at Su Yu, this is simply a killer, naked killer! The strength of the sky is beyond the edge.


    Yan Yang is a scumbag, and he thinks that he has only 60% of his strength. He is ignorant and fearless, and Lin Chen, who pretends to be so powerful, is finally ruthlessly pierced and beaten!


    At this moment, Su Yu raised his eyebrows and immediately felt that the surrounding aura was boiling like water, and began to fluctuate violently. Invisible bubbles rolled in the air and the temperature suddenly increased!


    Goo goo!


    In the pool, those milky white liquids began to boil, gurgling out the hot air, and the hot air condensed on the void, forming a mist, and the aura in it was unimaginable.


    The Emperor Pond opens, and the baptism begins!


    "You find a pool of water to heal yourself." Su Yu said after looking for a pool of water, he jumped in directly.


    How dare anyone else have any nonsense, tumbling hard one by one, moving his body and crawling towards the pool water.


    As soon as he entered the pool, Su Yu''s brows flickered.


    The temperature inside has reached a terrible level, his skin is instantly red, like a soldering iron, and at the same time, the pores of his whole body are instantly relaxed.


    Numerous auras flowed into Su Yu''s meridians along the dilated pores, just like the river surging and surging wildly. At this moment, Su Yu even felt that his meridians had been expanded.


    call--


    Suck--


    With a breath and a breath, the misty aura appeared and disappeared along with Su Yu''s breath.


    Gradually, countless mists wrapped Su Yu''s whole body and enveloped him all.


    Moreover, it is not just this. In this pool of water, there is the power of the five elements, soaking in it seems to be surrounded by the five elements.


    Originally, the five elements are invisible and intangible, however, at this moment, you will really feel their existence, as if they are within reach, they are like children, around you, playing around.


    Soul Green Flame slowly emerged from Su Yu''s body, and actually joined the ranks of playfulness. They combined with each other, rubbed against each other, and formed new attributes such as ice thunder. It was so magical that Su Yu was fascinated.


    This Emperor Pond does have something unique, and it is very helpful for the next **** to feel the five elements!


    I don''t know if there will be similar buildings in the Dawangshan system, making Dawangshan even more powerful.


    "Ding--"


    "In response to the host''s call, we began to analyze and absorb the Emperor''s Pool to improve it."


    "New Dawangshan buildings are being generated."


    I wipe!


    Is it still possible? !


    Su Yu''s heart shook slightly and almost laughed in the sky. The happiness came too suddenly. The system could directly create a new building to enrich itself, amazing!


    At this time, Su Yu immediately felt that the pool water around him boiled more fiercely, and a wave of aura came like crazy to Wan Hai from all directions.


    Although this pool of water has only thirty-five potholes, these potholes are connected to each other, which directly causes most of the other thirty-four pothole pool energy to converge towards Su Yu.


    Goo goo!


    If you look at Su Yu''s side, you will find that the pool water in Su Yu''s pit is decreasing rapidly, as if absorbed by his pores.


    "Huh? The pool water effect of the Emperor Pond seems to be average. Besides the healing effect, the effect is almost insignificant!" Someone could not help but whispered, and then continued to absorb the energy of squeezing his feet and sucking milk.


    With so many pools of water converging on Su Yu himself, his body was suddenly shocked, and he instantly felt the power of countless five elements flowing towards himself.


    His body also began to change wildly with the power of the five elements, red and white, blue and blue.


    The five days are fleeting!


    At this moment, Su Yu''s understanding of the attributes of the Five Elements finally began to skyrocket, caused by qualitative changes caused by quantitative changes, and exuded an amazing momentum throughout his body.


    Boom!


    With a soft sound, as if some kind of shackles were broken, the spiritual power in Su Yu''s body began to vent, as if cheering, and his whole body became extremely full in an instant.


    Lower God High Order!


    At this moment, his five-element sentiment finally reached the high level of the next god!


    Take this opportunity to continue to appreciate!


    Su Yu put aside his joy first and continued to sink his heart to realize.


    The same as the next god, the level of perception is also high and bottomed. In fact, this is equivalent to laying the foundation for the future. The deeper the perception of the five elements, the farther the road will be.


    This time is rare now and cannot be missed.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another five days!


    On this day, Su Yu''s ear moved slightly and heard a touch of movement.


    I thought I had heard it wrong and continued listening, but it came from behind the woods!


    "Fortunately, it caught up with The Emperor Pond''s baptism was only half a month away."


    "Really, because a kid made a mistake in the plan, he must be broken to pieces."


    "Hahaha, that is, it is not us who hate the kid the most."


    ...


    There are many people in this group. They are murderous and fierce!


    How can outsiders appear inside the Emperor Pond?


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed sharply, he had to give up his feelings, and his body and mind were on alert. At this time, he would not be found at the edge of the forest.


    "You, who are you?" Someone woke up and exclaimed.


    Then there was a scream.


    "You''re going to catch people separately, don''t let one go, especially the kid who replaced the quota." Someone ordered, and then there were fragmentary footsteps.


    "Who are you, do you know where this place is? You don''t want to die and leave quickly! I can''t do anything." Su Yu knew that this was Lin Chen, the king who pretended to push the world.


    "Hahaha, boy, are you awake yet?"


    "Look for death!" King Chen Chen was furious in an instant, his wounds had been healed, and the anger in his heart was worrying that there was no place to vent.


    As soon as Su Yu''s ear moved, he heard the fighting sound over there. It was only three breaths, and the fighting sound stopped directly.


    The median god!


    And there is more than one!


    "It''s called Lin Chen. I can''t see the situation clearly. I have already laid my hands on, I don''t want to resist, I don''t kill!" The vast voice echoed through the woods.


    Force Wang Linchen to die? !


    Everyone''s face was pale for a moment, the whole body was trembling with weakness, terrified.


    However, this also makes the effect of killing chickens and monkeys obvious, and the efficiency of catching people is greatly improved.


    Su Yu''s face sank, and this group of people were ruthless and scrupulous, and apparently had been planning for a long time.


    His figure flashed sharply, and he did not enter the woods...

 Chapter 752: Be responsive!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! A generation of kings, and this fell.


    It seems that not everyone can be a king, and he kneels if he is not good.


    Su Yu was too late to express his emotions and hid in the dark. He could only hide his body as much as possible and see the situation first.


    However, the range in this forest is not large, and imports have been shut down, which is equivalent to creating a chance for the other party to catch turtles in the urn, which is almost a desperate situation.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Get out!"


    At this moment, Su Yu came from the side exclaimed, but saw Feng Lingzhu is wrestling with a middle-aged man.


    "Hahaha, little girl, come and accompany your brother to have a good time, wait for it, and spare you!"


    The middle-aged man wears special clothes with a peculiar pattern engraved on the back, facing the Fengling Bamboo is a hungry tiger flapping sheep.


    "The taste of you young girls from the big family must be better! Come and shine, come and compare with your brother this time! Hahaha..."


    His strength is already the pinnacle of the next god, and according to the shot, neither experience nor moves are comparable to ordinary people, at least much stronger than these greenhouse flowers!


    Feng Lingzhu''s strength is only the lower level of the gods, not an opponent at all, and was quickly suppressed.


    "Really great!"


    He stepped back quickly, Feng Lingzhu''s pale face continued to step back.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t come over, I''m the lord of the Eastern Wasteland!" Feng Lingzhu bit her silver teeth with desperate resistance.


    However, her voice didn''t seem to be threatening, but instead was pleading.


    "Sovereign?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were even hotter, and his breathing was rapid: "Little ladies, it''s so exciting! Laozi wants you now!"


    He lifted his footsteps, his whole body surged and flew up.


    Feng Lingzhu screamed, there was nowhere to treat Su Yu''s arrogance, his fingertips flashed spiritually, and he went all the way to the opponent''s chest!


    However, the middle-aged man just dissolves her offensive with just a random swipe of both hands, grabs and pulls smoothly, directly grabs Feng Lingzhu''s Hao wrist in his hand, and then drags him into his arms!


    "Come on!" The middle-aged man grinned and raised his hand to tear her clothes.


    However, a strong wind suddenly struck behind him, spurting straight into his back throat!


    The middle-aged man was as murderous as he was, so rich in experience, and at the moment when he felt the killing intention, his neck shook violently, and the side of his body quickly avoided the blow.


    "who?!"


    Swish swish!


    It was three flying knives that responded to him. The flying knives were covered with spiritual power, and even with the power of the law, they directly poked three key points of middle-aged people!


    The middle-aged man''s heart is tight, too late to think, the body method is applied to the extreme, dangerous and dangerous to avoid these three attacks.


    His eyes were sinking, his heart was slightly cold, and a master was still hiding here!


    "Come����"


    He opened his mouth and was just about to find a helper. There was a flower in front of him. Then, a flying knife pierced directly from his neck!


    The unfinished words are always stuck in the throat!


    "Five, what''s wrong?"


    Although Su Yu has tried his best to control and make quick decisions, he has attracted the attention of others, and he heard someone walking towards this place.


    "Hey, this chick takes the lead, don''t bother me!" Su Yu lowered her voice, learning from the previous man''s speech, while secretly remembering that the dead man''s name was Lao Wu.


    "You really don''t change your sex, you''re so good in your nature, be careful about mistakes!" The man''s footsteps slowed down obviously, but he was still coming in this direction.


    Su Yu didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately took out several bottles and cans, and quickly wiped off his face under the stunned look of Feng Lingzhu.


    In just a few moments of interest, Su Yu''s appearance changed completely, and he looked up and looked exactly like the dead man!


    Transfiguration!


    This skill is not usually very useful, but at special times, it can often have amazing effects.


    Footsteps are approaching!


    Su Yu''s expression tightened, and then he continued to wipe things towards the dead man''s face, and instantly became a "Su Yu" who fell to the ground.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps was only half of the distance from Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and he immediately took off the dead man and his clothes directly. Feng Lingzhu''s face turned red and he screamed.


    That''s too late!


    He put his own clothes on the dead, and he himself flicked directly at Feng Lingzhu.


    Feng Lingzhu was still shocked, and Su Yu threw himself to the ground and fell to the ground.


    Su Yu kept on her hands and began to tear her clothes frantically in the exclamation of Feng Lingzhu.


    "Ah! What are you doing?"


    "Hahaha, what are you doing? Of course it''s you!" Su Yu laughed, his voice impatient.


    "You beast, you are obviously..."


    Snapped!


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly, raising her hand to her cheek was a big slap.


    "Cooperate a little bit, otherwise I will kill you directly!"


    Feng Lingzhu was stunned by this slap, looking at Su Yu''s sharp eyes, his heart trembling, and he was so scared that he could not speak.


    hiss!


    One layer of Fengling Bamboo''s coat was torn off directly Hey, Fifth Five, you are enough! Do not stay here for a long time, quickly withdraw! "The man has approached and said, "Hurry up and put on your clothes!" "


    Su Yu struggled, seeming to hesitate, and then said: "Well, it''s the same to bring back!"


    Putting on the clothes, he directly carried Fengling Bamboo on his shoulders and prepared to leave.


    At that moment, the man exclaimed, and then walked incredulously to the side of the body, "I''m going, isn''t this the owner? Did you kill?"


    "Kill!" Su Yu didn''t know this old Wu''s usual habit, so he didn''t move, and became angry with anger: "I''ll just kill this boy''s good deeds!"


    "Hahaha, kill well, I heard how he got it, but it seems so!" The man patted Su Yu on the shoulder and laughed, "It was this kid who replaced the quota and almost broke this time. Plan, die well! Just looking for him!"


    After finishing talking, he went straight up and cut off Su Su''s head.


    "This guy has done bad things to us three times and five times, this head is brought back to celebrate!" he said cheerfully, and then went out to meet.


    I''ve broken your good things three times and five times? I do not know how?


    Su Yu was a little puzzled, and it seemed that there was a problem with the quota that was replaced this time. In other words, it was that Yan Lu had a problem!


    In this incident, a total of three people died, one was Lin Chen and the other was a woman who resisted and was killed when he was forced to use it. The corpse is still intact, and the other is "Su Yu".


    Others saw Su Yu''s head shrunk, and his face was full of horror.


    Lin Chen and Su Yu are the two strongest of them, and now one is killed by a second. The former Yu Wu, who was arrogant and prestigious, was even chopped off by his head. This is simply spicy eyes, I am not afraid...

 Chapter 753: Meet again

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Yo, isn''t that the county master?"


    A total of nine people in this group, wearing the same clothes, looked at the wind and spirit bamboo on Su Yu''s shoulders together.


    Their gaze was joking, and Feng Lingzhu''s heart shivered violently, and there was a lot of fear in his eyes.


    Seeing the fierce and evil looks of this group of people, she was honest at this time, and she dared not move on Su Yu''s shoulder. At this time, Su Yu was her only reliance, and her heart was extremely complicated.


    "This chick has already made an appointment. Old five, you are really embarrassed to start." Someone laughed.


    Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, "Appointment? Whoever he is, I''m fancy this girl, don''t you rob me!"


    Others just smiled, they didn''t care about this kind of trivial matter, pressing everyone to leave the secret way.


    This secret road was dug up from the ground, here is the last side of the palace, and the feasibility of digging the secret road from the outside is extremely high.


    However, there is still a question. How do these people know the exact location of the Emperor Pond?


    The location of the secret road they dug was just right, absolutely not by chance, someone must have provided them with an accurate location!


    The secret road is more than a hundred feet long, and at the end is a lake, with big boats waiting by the lake.


    Obviously, they have already set the exit route.


    "Hahaha, you have worked hard. The banquet has been set upstairs to catch the wind for you."


    Put on a young man standing, with a smile on his face, said to the crowd.


    "Yan...Yan Lu?!" Someone immediately exclaimed and looked at Yan Lu in disbelief.


    Feng Lingzhu''s pupils suddenly enlarged, staring at Yan Lu, and his body was cold.


    "Why? Is it hard to believe?" Yan Lu chuckled and walked in front of the dudes, looking at the top.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "My Wanlizong has followed the Eastern Wasteland for thousands of years." Yan Lu''s mouth curled up with a sneering arc. "What did the Eastern Wasteland have given us? All that our Wanlizong got by their own ability!"


    "On the contrary, the existence of the East Arid Country has restricted the development of Wan Lizong! Lord Mozun has promised that after the event is completed, I Wan Lizong can replace the position of the East Afraid State!"


    "Magic... Mozun? You actually cooperated with Mo Kou, you are crazy!" someone exclaimed.


    Snapped!


    Responding to him was a slap from Yan Lu!


    "Master Lord Mozun, can you scorn!" Yan Lu sneered, then looked at the crowd as if looking for something.


    "The two people you are looking for are here." Someone in the Mo Kou said, mentioning the head of "Su Yu" in his hand, and then jokingly pointed at the Fengling Bamboo on Su Yu''s shoulder.


    Yan Lu''s eyes were low, "This woman said it was for me, what do you mean?"


    "It will be given to you naturally, but our eldest son will take it first, hahaha..."


    The mobsters laughed together, then ignored the face of Yan Lu Tieqing, and swaggered toward the ship.


    Feng Lingzhu thought Yan Lu''s conscience found that with a trace of wings, she looked at Yan Lu like a cry for help.


    But soon, Yan Lu adjusted her mind and showed a very flattering expression, "Yes, I actually wanted to taste the taste of the master. This uncle also used it first."


    Feng Lingzhu''s body shivered slightly, her hands and feet were cold, and before, Yan Lu had flattered her more than once, but also expressed her affection and greatly satisfied her vanity. Lu''s quota was replaced to target Su Yu, but Yan Lu was unexpectedly such a person.


    "Sir, there is a room on the ship, keep you happy and have fun." Yan Lu said again, and even walked ahead to lead the way.


    Su Yu nodded and stepped towards the box with a smile while carrying Fengling Bamboo, "You go to celebrate first, I will do the right thing."


    "Hahaha, the old five are really reincarnated, and lustful temperament can never be changed!"


    "Old Eight, are you embarrassed to say? If it wasn''t because you forced the woman to death, you can change a lot of spirit stones!" Some people scoffed.


    These young boys, although they look down on them, but they all have an identity. It is suitable to be used as a hostage in exchange for spirit stones. It can also hit all major families.


    Lao Ba wiped his mouth and looked at Yan Lu with a sneer. "But Master, this identity is indeed different. When Lao Wu is ready, it''s my turn and you go behind."


    "Yes, it should be." Yan Lu nodded and bowed.


    Entering the room, Su Yu closed the door and threw Fengling Bamboo directly on the bed.


    Feng Lingzhu quickly sat up and watched him, threatening: "Su Yu, if you really dare to do anything to me, I will scream, let everyone here know that you are posing."


    "Fool!"


    Su Yu glanced at her indifferently and shook her head. "Just like you, don''t give it to me."


    Feng Lingzhu just wanted to make a splash, but he was stunned by Su Yu''s eyes, and then saw Su Yu walked to the head of the bed, pulling the sheets and tearing it!


    Hiss!


    It sounds like tearing clothes from outsiders! "Su Yu said to Fengling Bamboo.


    Feng Lingzhu immediately understood, but her call Su Yu did not agree, it was too fake, because Su Yu was a little hairy, for fear that it would expose the stuffing.


    "All right, shut up!" Su Yu interrupted directly and took out a boxy item.


    Then clicked on the buttons above...


    "Ah, oh..."


    Immediately, there was an unbearable sound from inside, and with just a few clicks, Fengling Bamboo was red-eared and restless.


    "The old five is really powerful, so quickly entered the state, I can really play."


    "That woman''s taste is also good, this cry, I heard my bones are crisp."


    "Hurry up and listen more here, I''m so irritable."


    ...


    The mobsters laughed aloud and were full of swear words, but the desperate eyes were even more desperate, especially the women, whose delicate bodies were trembling, for fear that these beasts would take it.


    "What is this?" Feng Lingzhu asked curiously.


    Su Yu was too lazy to take care of him, but took out all kinds of things, elixir, fruits, wine and so on, and placed them in front of him.


    No wonder these mobs said that they almost broke their good deeds. Their original plan should be to make Yan Luli cooperate with each other and cooperate with the case. This way the success rate is better and foolproof. Unfortunately, Su Yu has lifted Yan Lu''s quota.


    However, these mobs are also a good thing for him. You must know that the Emperor Pond''s immersion has been full for half a month, and you only soaked for ten days, and there were five full days less. Kou destroyed it.


    Unforgivable!


    Feng Lingzhu was stupid, and looked at Su Yu as if he was magically flabbergasted. He took out one thing after another, and even took out a big jar and a big cauldron. This is so amazing...

 Chapter 754: Fairy drunk!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What are you... what are you doing?"


    Feng Lingzhu asked in a daze, is this preparing to cook for himself or why?


    "Just look at it. If you can get out of trouble, look at this." Su Yu glanced at her, and then looked at the things in front of her solemnly.


    After confirming that he was correct, he took a deep breath, and Soul Flame appeared on his own, directly wrapping the big vat and the pot.


    He is preparing to brew a wine this time, named Fairy Drunk!


    As the name suggests, even a fairy will be drunk!


    According to the records in the Wine Mystery, the name is not exaggerated. According to Su Yu��s estimation, even if it is only a sip, the median **** will be drowsy, and if he drinks enough, the upper **** will be difficult. Can bear it!


    The strength has reached a certain point, and the poison is basically difficult to work. Unless the horror is abnormal, the median **** can directly discharge the poison into the original world and slowly digest it.


    Su Yu planted very few poisons, so the method of poisoning would not work, and he could only find a new way.


    And wine is sometimes equivalent to another poison, and it is unprepared.


    In addition to a few specific materials, the fairy drunk does not have a fixed wine side. The only thing that is fancy is that there is a psychedelic medicinal material!


    For this reason, Su Yu even used psychedelic flowers.


    With the burning of Soul Flame, the pot and the big vat started to turn red at the same time, and Su Yu''s Soul poured the Spirit Spring into it.


    There was an immediate noise in the pot.


    This time it''s really cheap guys. It''s a good thing to refine the fairy drunk, and it costs so much, I must find a way to let them spit it out to me.


    Because of the tight time, he had to increase the firepower, and the pot immediately began to boil. Su Yu put the elixir into the pot and steamed it, but poured various fruits into the tank.


    After the elixir was completely cooked and mixed with the Lingquan in the pot, Su Yu poured the contents of the pot directly into the tank.


    Then the cylinder mouth was sealed with spiritual force, and after recovering Soul Flame, a wave of his arm immediately frozen the cylinder completely!


    One cold and one hot to make the contents inside react faster. Then, as long as you wait for a while, this fairy drunk can be considered.


    Although this refining technique is a bit rough, but with the addition of psychedelic flowers, the effect should not be too bad.


    "Boom Boom Boom"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Yan Lu''s voice came from outside the door, "Adult, have you finished the business, over there to call you to celebrate."


    Su Yu opened the door but saw Yan Lu standing respectfully at the door, however, his eyes looked inward from time to time with greed.


    "Why? Want to go in?" Su Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Yan Lu didn��t dare to speak, and the Mo Kou acted unscrupulously, and the means was very spicy. Even if their Yan family cooperated with the Mo Kou, they still had to look at the Mo Kou��s face. Although the cooperation was to seek the skin from the tiger, the conditions the Mo Kou gave them were too great. It''s heart-wrenching, and the only thing that doesn''t cooperate to wait for the Yan family is to destroy it!


    "Okay, you go in, old bastard, I will say."


    Yan Lu''s face was ecstatic, "Thank you, I have been staring at her for a long time, but I haven''t dared to move her before!"


    Then he pushed in.


    However, when he saw Feng Ling Bamboo with a neat coat on his bed, his pupils shrank sharply, and then he felt a sharp pain in his back neck, and his throat had been penetrated by Su Yu.


    Su Yu didn''t look at the corpse at all, and regardless of Feng Lingzhu''s reaction, he directly went out with the fairy drunk.


    "Hahaha, happy! With these little cubs in hand, we can all come over the babies of the Eastern Wasteland."


    "Although they can be sent into the Emperor''s Pool, their identity is not low, but if they want to hand over the keys to the Eastern Wasteland on their own, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic." Some people worried.


    "Why do you think so much? In short, our task is completed, and it is still overachieved!"


    "Yes! This kid''s head is a windfall. I don''t know how he used this scum to actually kill one of us Shura."


    "This man was killed by the fifth son, hey? Old fifth, you finally got up from the woman''s belly..."


    They both looked at the fifth man at the door and laughed.


    At this time, they were holding the head of "Su Yu", taking turns to look around, and not far from them, the group of dudes were hanging upside down, and some people had slap marks on their faces, apparently suffered some abuse.


    "What about that kid?" Lao Ba frowned, referring to Yan Lu.


    "He is happy with the master of the county." Su Yu''s words made the face of the old man sink, and then said: "Don''t be angry with the old eight, in order to apologize for paying the courtesy, he deliberately took out the wines collected by Wanlizong."


    "Fine wine?" Lao Ba snorted coldly and stood up. "Dare he forget my warning for a good wine?"


    "Drink the wine, let me make him remember!"


    "Are you sure?" Su Yu smiled slightly, and then opened the cylinder opening.


    As soon as it opened, a scent of extreme wine filled the room instantly.


    This wine is very aggressive, and it expels all other flavors in the whole room. UU reading and even Reiki are driven by this wine. The whole house seems to be driven by this seemingly substantive wine. occupied.


    "Good wine!" Someone burst out and stared at the wine tank in Su Yu''s hand.


    This scent even gave them a fluttering sensation. If they smelled it, their bodies seemed to be much lighter. If they took a sip, wouldn''t it go directly to heaven?


    "Lao Ba, are you still going?" Su Yu looked at Lao Ba.


    "It''s just a woman, don''t go!" The eighth Harrah''s all flowed to the ground, his eyes looked straight, but he wanted to go out but stopped at the same place.


    As for those young boys who were upside down, they were even more embarrassed. They were all blushing and fainted, giggling and giggling, as if they had completely forgotten their dangerous situation.


    The psychedelic flower already has the effect of eroding human intellect, and Su Yu''s winemaking has expanded its effect by more than a hundred times. It is normal to be drunk in a short time.


    "Hahaha, I don''t think Wanlizong still has this kind of fine wine. Old five, what are you waiting for, drink it quickly!"


    "Yes, hurry, I can''t wait!"


    At this time, their reason was already very low, and their minds were just thinking about drinking, the monkeys were in a hurry, and the rationality of the matter was too busy to consider.


    Su Yu filled them blankly, then looked at them quietly.


    Grumbling!


    The room is full of sounds of drinking and drinking. Just in case, Su Yu will help them fill up the wine in time, especially taking care of the three median gods!


    "Cool, this wine is enjoyable!"


    "Yes, it''s really exciting, my body is already floating."


    "I am immortal, I am immortal..."


    ...


    It didn''t take a moment, they were all flushed, their bodies swaying from side to side, drunkenly talking nonsense, not humanoid...

 Chapter 755: Beiming, chaos?

    Genius remember the site address for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "This guy, killed us an asura, destroyed the action of Heiyan Wuguan, and finally died in our hands, so great , Toast!" A group of drunken big men staggered to celebrate.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed with light, did Heiyan Wuguan''s kicking hall have something to do with the mob? They are really pervasive!


    Ok?


    Some of the mobsters were drunk and rubbing Su Yu''s head, thinking about how many merits he could exchange for this head.


    Suddenly, his brow furrowed sharply, and there was a layer of skin falling on the face holding the head.


    Take a closer look...


    "Lao Wu?"


    "Isn''t the fifth one just here? How could the head fall?"


    "Drunk, must be drunk."


    They were still intoxicated with fine wine and smiled indifferently, then looked at Su Yu aside, "Isn''t the fifth one here, huh? Why don''t you drink?"


    "Wine, I won''t drink it." Su Yu said indifferently, calmly.


    Then his hand was wiped on his face, and he directly recovered his original appearance, looking at everyone with a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    The mobsters were stunned for a while, and then the killing intention flashed instantly.


    "Good boy, I dare to kill here alone, I have to admire your courage!" The leading eyes sink, stepping towards Su Yu, killing Peng Bai.


    However, before waiting for two steps, he fell face down and fell straight on the ground.


    "Boss!" Everyone else exclaimed, and then "bang bang" instantly fell into pieces, like mud.


    All this happened too fast, and those dudes were all stunned, staring at Su Yu blankly.


    Then, they saw Su Yu walked facelessly to the mobs one by one, and directly cut off their heads. The **** scene made their scalp numb, and they made a cold breath.


    The strength of these mobsters is at least the peak of the lower gods, and they are still arrogant at the moment, but at this time, they are like pigs, allowing Su Yu to reap their lives, and Su Yu''s coldness makes them cold and frightened.


    Everything happened between the electro-optical stone fires, making them dreamlike.


    Su Yuwei only left the lives of the three median gods, but just in case, they used the taboo to seal their meridians and souls, so that they walked past and squandered those dudes. The children put down one by one.


    At this time, their eyes on Su Yu completely changed, one by one in awe, just like a mouse seeing a cat, they didn''t even have the courage to look at it.


    However, apart from awe, they all bowed and expressed their gratitude to Su Yu. They even apologized for the previous incidents. They all looked like Su Yu was a horse.


    After this incident, I wanted to make their playful nature converge.


    "Brother Su, let''s run away." Yan Yang said with palpitations.


    Su Yu nodded and paused: "Well, of course you have to escape, but before leaving, be sure to bring back the heads of the bandits and Yan Lu."


    "Yes, that guy Yan Lu actually colluded with the mobsters, we must go back and report this!"


    "Wan Lizong, no one can run away!"


    They were terrified afterwards, and even more hatred for Wanlizong. Once the matter was exposed, it must be a mess.


    "Fengling Bamboo, you take them back first, and I will arrive later." Su Yu said to the Fengling Bamboo that had come.


    "Then what about you?" Feng Ling Bamboo eyes looked at Su Yu with complex colors.


    Everyone is looking at him. Although it is not far from the emperor, it is not known whether they will meet the mob along the way. Su Yu is their backbone. They are really afraid.


    "I need to deal with these three people." Su Yu looked at the three unconscious gods on the ground and said, "You can rest assured that the mob should not appear blatantly."


    The others looked at each other and nodded slowly. Although they didn''t know what Su Yu was doing, they didn''t dare to ask more.


    As the people left, Su Yu showed his solemn face, sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    The mob interrupted his cultivation, and naturally asked them to make up for it.


    Beiming Shengong can absorb the power of the opponent''s original world, and Su Yu is ready to try it this time.


    A thin layer of white light covered Su Yu''s palm, and then slowly leaned towards the head of one of the median gods.


    As the palm grabbed his head, the man''s whole body shuddered and shivered.


    After all, Su Yu is still not the median god. I don��t know what will happen when he absorbs the power of the original world. This is just a preliminary attempt. I dare not go too far and can only absorb it little by little.


    Along with the absorption, traces of unexplained power began to merge into Su Yu''s consciousness along the palm of his hand. These forces, with a strong power of five elements, actually began to sublimate with Su Yu''s own insight.


    Sure enough!


    In addition to the five elements of sentiment, there is a trace of strange power, which is integrated into Su Yu''s body This power is very solid and has the power of law. Obviously, this is the power of the original world.


    With the integration of this power, Su Yu feels that he has entered a bizarre world, where there is nothingness, silence and silence, surrounded by darkness, and only a trace of the absorbed power of the original world is glowing with white light. Converging little by little toward the center.


    Is this...chaos?


    Su Yu''s heart jumped and could not help feeling like this.


    There is a cloud in the old saying, and the three of qi, shape, and quality are all in one, without being separated. This is "chaos".


    Countless myths of previous lives have shown that the world was originally in chaos, and then evolved after countless years of evolution.


    However, in the creation of the original world, there is no mention of the emergence of a chaotic world, is it the role of the Northern Ming Shen Gong?


    Soon, the white light will no longer increase, Su Yu withdrew from the chaotic world, but it is the power of the man''s original world that has been absorbed.


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, this is too little!


    But then it was relieved, where the world is so easy to create, it is extremely rare to be able to realize the power of the original world, and this guy is only the lower level of the median **** after all.


    Su Yu has the confidence to absorb the remaining two together this time!


    The soul appeared again in the chaotic world. This time, the white light obviously became more dazzling, and the growth rate was extremely fast, and actually began to slowly wrap a ball between the gatherings.


    With the passage of time, the power of the two people''s original world has disappeared, and the sphere of light looks like a milky white egg, shining in the darkness, very conspicuous.


    This egg will not give birth to Pangu, and then holding a giant axe, help me open up a world.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but start thinking about it randomly, always feeling like he was walking on a path of no return...

 Chapter 756: Dawangshan back pot?

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu felt a bit out of chaos, but found that his strength has not changed much.


    He pondered for a moment, feeling his heart, and raised his hand to tear the space in front of him!


    That space was actually torn apart, and it was that chaotic world that appeared in front of Su Yu.


    Is this its own source world?


    Su Yu frowned slightly, but it was not right. The strength of this king is obviously only the higher order of the lower god. What does it mean to absorb the power of the original world gathered here?


    He tried to arouse the power of that origin, however, the white light did not respond at all, and was as stable as Mount Tai.


    To finish!


    This Beiming Shengong is a pit!


    Su Yu had an extremely unknown hunch. If this chaotic world does not have enough source power, it is estimated that he can only stay in the stage of the lower god.


    Although this hunch was unfounded, it was extremely strong, making his heart thump and almost cry.


    Well, God knows how much source power is needed to feed this giant pit. You must know that you have absorbed one middle **** middle rank and two middle **** low ranks, only the size of an egg.


    This time it can only be said that it is good luck, with its own strength to hunt the central **** or even the upper god, it is almost the same as finding death.


    You can only go one step at a time, and the only thing that makes Yu Yu happy is that the Beiming Divine Skill can also be absorbed with the other party''s five elements of sentiment, so that their own sentiments can continue to improve.


    With a flick of his wrist, Soul Green Flame emerged through the body and burned the corpses on the ground clean.


    Huh?


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and with the disappearance of the three median **** corpses, there were three more brands on the ground. This brand looked the same as the Shura token, but it was engraved with the words red and bitter.


    This token can be redeemed for merit, which is pretty good.


    Su Yumei Zizi received the token, and then rushed towards the imperial capital.


    At this time, in the imperial capital of the Eastern Wasteland, the atmosphere of the entire palace became extremely dignified, like a tight string, which would break at any time.


    "What the **** is going on, why do people in the Emperor Pond suddenly disappear?"


    "Yes, Emperor, should you give us an explanation?!"


    All of you are all present, waiting for the Donghuang country to give an explanation.


    At this time, the accident in the Emperor Pond has been known to everyone. For a time, people were panicked, and everyone felt a storm.


    Originally, half a month had not yet passed, and the situation in the Emperor Pond should not be discovered so quickly, but someone died and the blood directly contaminated the internal baptistery and extended to the Emperor Pond, which was naturally discovered by intentional people.


    Thirty-five people, except Su Yu, who are not children with heads and faces, disappeared together. This is likely to directly cause chaos in the East Arid Country!


    The most important thing is that Lin Chen and a woman actually died on the spot, the woman''s death is even more miserable, first raped and then killed, so that her family almost turned over on the spot!


    "The gangsters have definitely not left, please check this matter quickly." It was Lin Chen''s family patriarch who had a sullen complexion in his face.


    Originally, he was still waiting to receive the good news that Lin Chen had broken through the median god. Who knew that what was waiting was bad news, and the anger in his heart could be imagined.


    The patriarchs of other families are no better than him. After all, their people are missing and their situation is estimated to be no different from their death.


    "I have blocked the imperial city, and I believe that the major families have also sent manpower. They took more than thirty people and could not go far in such a short time." The middle-aged man in the middle of the hall said.


    His face was full of majesty, but at this time he was frowning and worried.


    The second princess stood beside him, watching the reactions of the families of all parties.


    "Huh, is it still necessary to check?" A middle-aged man sneered and stepped forward slowly, staring at the second princess and said: "But I heard that the second princess went out this time and brought a lot People come back!"


    "Even, because of one of them, our Yanli Zong''s Yan Lu was kicked out of quota!"


    His words made everyone ponder, revealing a thoughtful look, and the second princess also had a complexion, "I don''t know what this means Sect Master Yan?"


    Inexplicable glory flashed in the eyes of Lord Sect, "This kind of thing happened only when the group of people came. This is too coincidental, and it happened in Neichi. If there is no inner ghost, no one will believe!"


    The other families, looking at each other, looked silently at Princess II, waiting for her answer.


    "Do you think Princess Ben will make you fail?!" Princess II said frowningly.


    "We naturally don''t mean this." Lord Sect Yan smiled. "After all, the second princess is young, and many things are not thoroughly understood. It is also justifiable to be deceived by others. I suggest blocking everything in Dawang Mountain first. It��s better to kill by mistake instead of letting go!"


    "Sovereign Yan''s words are reasonable!"


    "Not badIf it is later found out that they are not doing it, it is not too late!"


    The other patriarchs nodded. At this time, they just happened to be angry, and one by one, they also held the mentality that they would rather kill by mistake.


    The second princess''s brows grew tighter and tighter. Although she was determined to defend, in this case, these patriarchs would never listen!


    In any case, this seems to be a solution that is not a solution.


    Because, in this sensitive period, the most important thing is to have someone stand up to carry the pot, and Dawang Mountain seems to be the best choice for this pot, even many people will think that it was Da Wangshan who shot!


    No one can imagine what these families will do if no one takes it.


    "Since that is the case, then..."


    The emperor just wanted to speak, but his brow furrowed slightly, looking out of the hall.


    At the same time, everyone turned around, but saw a group of teenagers running towards the hall quickly!


    "Block what? Don''t you know who we are?"


    "You can stop this lord?! Can you afford something serious?"


    At this time, the Imperial City was at the time of the strongest security, but this group of people was walking into the palace with anxious expression.


    "Patriarch..."


    "grandfather����"


    When they entered the hall, they immediately pounced on their respective families, but only the face of the Yan clan changed suddenly and became pale.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone looked at them and asked with a look all over their faces.


    "Grandpa, you don''t know, this time I lost my life, otherwise you won''t see me anymore, our family will be dead..." someone cried.


    "Say the right thing!"


    "We have encountered a magician!" Feng Lingzhu''s face sank, and all the words in the hall were somber.

 Chapter 757: Make a fortune

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Mo Kou?"


    The second princess looked at Feng Lingzhu, "Lingzhu, what is going on?"


    "Sister Mengyun, we were kidnapped by the mob. If we didn''t rely on Su Yu, I''m afraid we won''t be able to return."


    Then she shook her wrist and threw a parcel on the ground, said coldly: "Chief Yan, do you know this head?!"


    Under the package, Yan Lu''s head rolled out, making everyone''s body startled.


    "It is Wanlizong colluding with the devil, letting the devil dig out the passage from the inner pool and grab us away!" Feng Lingzhu snapped.


    Someone immediately reconsidered: "Yes, Yan Lu said, the Mo Kou promised them that after the event was completed, Wan Lizong would replace Dong Huanghuang''s place!"


    "We can all testify!"


    Everyone looked at the Yan patriarch and their eyes were long.


    "No wonder you can''t wait to blame Dawang Mountain, it was originally intended to divert our attention!" The second princess''s eyes snapped, staring at Yan patriarch.


    "Huh, nonsense!" The Yan patriarch did not change his face, and then looked at Feng Lingzhu, "You are by no means the real master, so slandering the old man, the old man should look at your true face!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, his figure was a flash, and he shot toward Fengling Bamboo.


    "Old man, wanton!" Everyone''s complexion changed, bursting out, and also heading towards Fenglingzhu.


    However, the Yan patriarch shook his figure, and instantly changed the path, straight toward the hall outside.


    call out!


    A fiery red spiritual force flew out of his palm, spreading out in the sky, staining the white clouds in the sky, fiery red as xiaxia!


    "Hahaha, since it was discovered by you, then there is no need to hide it again, do you think we have no backhand?" Yan Patriarch Ling Li emptied, haha ??laughed, the momentum of the upper-level **** of the upper eruption violently exploded, and the outside of the palace The guards bombed them all.


    "Hugh is wanton!"


    The patriarchs all burst out and surrounded the patriarch Yan.


    "No wonder it is so rampant that it has broken through to the upper level of the upper gods, but it is not difficult to leave you with so many of us!" said the emperor coldly.


    Swish swish!


    However, his voice did not fall, and the shadows one after another suddenly burst out of the palace, and the shouts of killing sounded from all directions.


    Around the imperial capital, a fire was ignited at the same time, the spiritual power was skyrocketing, and the coercion of the upper **** broke out, obviously more than one person.


    Even among the guards, there are still a lot of mobsters. When the abrupt change occurs, the surrounding guards are instantly strangled.


    For a time, the entire emperor fell into chaos.


    "Grandpa, there is the direction of my house."


    "Patriarch, there is my home!"


    Among the dudes, there are naturally people from the big capital family.


    "Asshole!" The patriarch''s face changed slightly, and he clenched his fists at the emperor, and then he hurried toward the family with his juniors.


    boom!


    There was another thunderstorm, and the entire palace was shaken a few times, and a black cloud of mushrooms rose from the ground and went straight to the sky!


    "There is the direction of the treasure house!" The second princess''s face changed drastically.


    The emperor''s figure flashed into a stream of light and rushed out.


    At this moment, the situation became more subtle in moments. The rampage of the mob was beyond everyone''s expectations, and an attack of this scale was even more daunting.


    "Hahaha, we all know the changes in the five continents, the seal will not last long, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, and the demon clan is the way to survival!" Yan patriarch laughed.


    "You are really crazy, the Demon Race has no humanity, really think they will let you go by the end?" Someone sneered.


    "Old man, come to life!" But the Lin patriarch could not bear it anymore and took revenge for Lin Chen.


    In a moment, everyone moves at the same time. At the same time, everyone''s original world emerges behind everyone. The world collides with each other, as if they are swallowing and squeezing each other!


    Occasionally a trace of the power of the world was revealed, and the surrounding space was shattered. The passing place, whether it was a building or a warrior, was instantly shattered and turned into nothingness.


    The second princess and others immediately moved away from the battlefield, but elsewhere, they fought with many mobs.


    This time, the Mo Kou was clearly prepared. Although the situation had changed because of Su Yu, the start was not very good, but the damage caused was still great, and the strong ones were like clouds.


    Su Yu stood in the distance, looking at the fiery clouds above the palace, and raised his eyebrows sharply.


    He naturally felt the breath of countless strong men who appeared in the palace. There were many breaths that made him palpitate, at least the peak of the median god!


    And the murderous monstrous, obviously there is a major event, it is estimated to be related to the kidnapping incident of the mob.


    Originally, in such a chaotic scene, Su Yu definitely turned away and was unwilling to blend in. However, he only hesitated for a moment before continuing to rush towards the palace.


    Seeking wealth and insurance, it is rare that there are so many strong people fighting, this is definitely the best time to pick up the leak!


    Just entering the palace, one person fell from the sky~ www.novelhall.com~ accidentally fell in front of Su Yu, dying.


    It is actually a low-level median god.


    Good sign!


    "Dude, sorry, guilty!"


    No matter what his identity was, Su Yu didn''t dare to delay after the chatter. The Beiming Shengong quickly worked and directly absorbed his original world.


    In short, it is about to die, and the power of the original world can not be wasted.


    Su Yu continued to walk. His body was like ghosts and ghosts, and he did not engage in battle. Often, even if someone took the initiative to attack, he would throw the other side away by his own body.


    Su Yu will rush up to meet the dying median **** and enrich his chaotic world, and if he encounters a badly wounded mob, he will also rush up to make up the knife.


    Of course, he will not pass the area where the upper **** fights. That is the same as finding death, just rubbing one side is estimated to be over.


    Along the way, Su Yu''s achievements can be described as quite abundant. The middle **** alone has absorbed a dozen, and the middle has four, and even absorbed the existence of a peak of the middle god.


    The white light, which was originally the size of an egg, has reached the size of a goose egg, which is more than three times larger.


    Along the way, he also saw the corpses of many strong men, among them the corpses of the upper gods, his eyes suddenly jumped, the pain in the eyes was extremely terrible, especially, don''t die so simple, support me!


    Gradually, he also discovered that as the white light became larger, he became more and more comfortable with the use of the Beiming Divine Skills, which originally required the time to absorb a tea, and now it only takes half a tea to finish it, efficiency Doubled!


    This discovery made Su Yu ecstatic, but now on the battlefield, hurry up, he can absorb a lot of people, and slow down, if not the other party swallows!


    The troubled world really is a good opportunity to make a fortune in silence, this feeling, cool!

 Chapter 758: Tragic war

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu goes deeper and deeper, and the battle locations inside gradually become denser.


    So much so that he had to drag some people to hide in the corner to absorb, otherwise it would be easy to be interrupted midway.


    However, he also found that the most fierce battle was at the rear of the imperial palace. That position Su Yu passed by when he was going to the Emperor Pond. His impression was relatively deep. The guard was more than twice as strict as the Emperor Pond!


    It is estimated that there is a place similar to the treasure house of the palace, and it is also the main goal of the mob this time.


    Originally, the Mo Kou was planning to kidnap the children of the major forces, let them cast their scumbags, and even cause chaos in the Eastern Wasteland, and then launch the offensive.


    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. The original foolproof plan would be destroyed by Su Yu. It is now very passive. The devil must bear the anger of the entire East Abandoned Country. Although it is well prepared, it is definitely unfavorable to drag on.


    It can be said that Su Yu inadvertently caused the Mo Kou''s loss.


    Should we go deeper?


    Su Yu just gave up after thinking for a while.


    It is estimated that there are a lot of high-ranking gods there. Don��t talk about it if you go there. Whether you can run or two, just pick up the leaks on the periphery.


    In addition to absorbing the power of the original world, he also collected a few red and bitter tokens, which was quite rewarding.


    "Hurry up and grab her, she is the second princess of Donghuangguo!" Just then, not far away, there was a burst of drink, centered on that piece, and countless momentum surged towards it there.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, his figure was like a ghost, three steps and one stride, he rushed there in an instant, hidden in the dark to observe.


    Gu Mengyun was surrounded by spiritual energy, and behind him was a faint world, with rolling waves, each blow was like a tsunami, wave after wave, powerful.


    Her talent made Su Yu slightly stunned, and was already the lower rank of the median god. This second princess has always been really extraordinary.


    Beside him, there are three guards around, one high-level god, and two middle-level gods, protecting the safety of Gu Mengyun.


    However, because of that loud roar, more and more people besieged them, and although there were many guards rushing, the madness of the mob made everyone surprised, like a locust, surging .


    "Take this second princess, don''t believe that the East Abandoned Country will not compromise!"


    "kill!"


    Accompanied by the roar of the shaking sky, spiritual power rose into the sky, and a spiritual storm formed in that range, which shattered everything around it.


    "Magic kill!"


    With the low voice, those magicians are even more crazy, and they actually started two or two teams, and their eyes are red!


    But I saw that the lower **** is in front, the middle **** is behind, and the two keep going at the same frequency. If they encounter obstacles, it is often the lower **** and the opponent who are desperately trying to drag the opponent with injury and death. The median **** behind Give your opponent a fatal blow!


    Once the lower **** dies, a new lower **** will take its place and continue to fight.


    This is not so much a formation method, it is a kind of fighting method, crazy.


    However, the results achieved were also extremely significant, and the guards around the second princess were immediately suppressed, and the scope was constantly being compressed.


    Cruel!


    This is the first feeling for Su Yu.


    Even if he was outside, Su Yu''s heart could not help jumping.


    These are all deities, but at this time, a deity will fall every few breaths.


    Before, he saw the equivalent of ordinary fighting, but at this time he saw the real tragedy. If the future is not flat, Dawangshan disciples will probably be charged like this.


    I don''t know why, thinking of this, he felt a touch of sadness in his heart.


    "Protect the princess! Cover the princess retreat!"


    "Use a burst of fire to let the princess kill!"


    The guards supported it hard, but when they heard the command, they stared at it sharply, with a trace of decisiveness!


    "Rush!"


    The spiritual power of their whole body began to boil at this moment, the meridians of the whole body burst, the whole body was like a soldering iron, and it was extremely red.


    Next, regardless of the attack that fell on them, their bodies swelled up like balloons and rushed towards the demon!


    boom!


    A huge roaring body resounded over the entire palace, and the dazzling light shone to Su Yu''s eyes.


    Explode!


    Focusing on the explosion, the formations of those mobsters are not attacked and destroyed by themselves.


    However, this blasting is just the beginning!


    "Boom!"


    Just like the detonation, the blasting sounds one by one, and beside Gu Mengyun, one guard after another rushed out frantically.


    "Princess, go away!"


    Gu Mengyun obviously also knew that this was an extraordinary period, he had already been exposed, and staying here would only become the target of the mob, quickly rushing out under the cover of two guards.


    In front of them, the other guards exploded a road at the cost of self-explosion Want to go? Stay! "


    Three black shadows sneered and burst out of the corner beside them, chasing away at the second princess!


    They have been hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity, and the sky-shattering momentum is looming toward Gu Mengyun, which is actually the peak of the median god!


    The speed of these three mobsters is extremely fast, and the distance is constantly shortened. Even if there are occasional guards to block, they are instantaneously killed, and there is no way to stop their footsteps.


    "Princess, you go!"


    The two who covered the princess escaped with a heavy complexion, and then turned and rushed towards the three!


    "Turn over the mountain!"


    "Futian Palm!"


    Bang!


    The two giant palms descended from the sky, sealing off all the dead corners of the three mobs and covering them all.


    They did not intend to defeat the mob, but only hoped to hold the three men and fight for the second princess.


    "Humph, crazy demon finger!"


    One of the mobsters lifted his arms slightly, but the speed didn''t slow down at all, and the whole body was black and turbulent, passing directly through the two giant palms.


    puff!


    His face was red, and a spit of blood spewed out, but there was a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, and he chased Gu Menyun crazy.


    The two guards changed their faces, but they wanted to turn around but were dragged down by two other magicians and fought hard together.


    Mo Kou is a lunatic at all, in order to achieve the goal, it can be said that it is unscrupulous, and everything can be done.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, but he sighed and walked in the direction of Gu Mengyun.


    Originally, this is a desperate place, a perfect place to pick up leaks, but if you stay here, Gu Mengyun may be dangerous.


    Now that I have completely stood on the opposite side of the mob, naturally we can''t let the mob''s affairs go too smoothly, and from the overall situation, the safety of the second princess is more beneficial to you than self!

 Chapter 759: Join forces against the enemy!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Gu Mengyun��s talent is also excellent, and he is equipped with advanced body and martial arts skills, and his shape swings with the wind, like water vapor. Unpredictable.


    However, what chased her was the high level of the median god, the strength difference is too big, the distance is rapidly narrowing.


    "Hahaha, Princess II, stay!"


    The magician laughed loudly, the sound spread away, and actually formed a sound wave, covering Gu Mengyun with a monstrous power.


    Sonic attack!


    Gu Mengyun''s face was white, his body swayed in the void, and his body lost consciousness briefly.


    Although it is only a moment, it is fatal!


    Celestial Claw!


    Mo Kou slammed his right hand, and the void immediately condensed into a huge black claw, grabbing at Gu Mengyun.


    Gu Mengyun''s face sank, and he was not afraid of danger.


    Wow!


    There is the sound of waves in this fist.


    boom!


    The fist and the claw collided, like a giant wave hitting the reef, and the sound of the sky was shaking.


    The flexibility of water appears fully at this moment, but Gu Mengyun''s body retreated rapidly with the help of anti-shock force.


    However, the Mo Kou smiled coldly and flexed his fingers, and there was a huge ripping force in that claw.


    Gu Mengyun was caught off guard and flew towards him immediately.


    "The second princess is really talented, and in a few years, I am afraid that you will be like your brother, and move the gods!" Mo Kou said coldly, I don''t know why, referring to her brother, there was a trace on his face Silk sarcasm.


    "Shut up!" Gu Mengyun snorted, and his hands shot continuously, attacking the demon, trying to dispel this attraction.


    However, the gap in strength is too huge, and her figure can''t stop moving closer to the mob.


    "Hey, hey, you should be hostage for us."


    The smile on the Mo Kou''s face grew bigger and bigger, and he licked his lips, his right fist was raised high, obviously not ready to pity Xiangxixiyu.


    Gu Mengyun''s face was pale, and there was a trace of weakness in his eyes.


    Swish swish!


    At this moment, a sudden burst of air came, causing his brows to wrinkle slightly.


    Turning his head to look, even his face changed slightly.


    But I saw that dozens of green-green flying knives were thrusting straight at him, like a streamer, each of them let the void rumble slightly.


    The power of a flying knife is not to be feared, but dozens, and all of them come to the point, you have to guard against it.


    "Humph!"


    He snorted coldly, his figure flashed, avoiding the trajectory of the flying knife, and his hand had more suction.


    However, before waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, the dozens of flying knives actually changed their direction together, still stabbing straight at him, densely like rain!


    "His grandmother!"


    The Mo Kou''s face sank, and he had to give up Gu Mengyun, his palms raised, and he snapped at the flying knives.


    boom!


    Those flying knives are like duckweeds swaying in the wind and rain, swaying in the wind, and some are directly turned into powder!


    Mo Kou''s offensive did not stop, his palm raised, and he waved at Su Yu again!


    At this moment, the cold hairs of Su Yu''s whole body were erected suddenly, a crisis shrouded in his heart, so he could not help but scold, the spiritual power of the whole body was madly called at this moment.


    Roar!


    A high-pitched dragon yelled loudly, and the golden dragon rose from Su Yu''s palm, writhing his body against the giant palm.


    Eighteen Palms!


    boom!


    Su Yu''s body shuddered, his feet were off the ground, and he flew out nearly ten meters before he could hold his body.


    The Mo Kou''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the pedal stepped back three steps, looking at Su Yu with surprise.


    "A lower god, can actually push me back, amazing!"


    However, he hadn''t had time to marvel, the aura behind him was rolling wildly, and Gu Mengyun, who was not far away from him, had already attacked.


    A blue giant jelly condensed entirely by the law of water properties, stirring the wind and clouds is rushing towards him!


    "Teng snake seal!"


    The Mo Kou''s face was sullen like water, his fingerprints changed, and he condensed into a black sledgehammer in front of him. When the dragon arrived, he smashed his head against it!


    boom!


    Under this hammer, Jiaolong instantly turned into water vapor, but the endless water vapor was not reduced in speed, and turned into an ice thorn directed at the devil.


    Puff puff!


    Even if the whole body is covered with spiritual power, there are still more than a dozen ice thorns deeply stuck in the body of the devil!


    Zizizi!


    These ice thorns melted instantly, but they were directly integrated into the mob''s flesh along the wound. Since his wounds, countless frost began to condense, which can make the mob''s action slow.


    puff!


    Gu Mengyun''s throat was sweet, but she also spurted blood and stained her blue dress.


    "All right, the two juniors can actually push me to this point!" The Mokou narrowed his eyes, exuding an extremely dangerous atmosphere around him, staring coldly at Gu Mengyun and Su Yu.


    Su Yu secretly groaned in his heart. He originally wanted to hide in a secret place for harassment, and dragged someone to rescue the second princess was unexpectedly discovered.


    Moreover, the strength of the peak of the median **** is really not covered, a random blow, he can only be resolved with the strongest moves.


    At this time, a source of power was swaying in his body, and was quickly absorbed by the Northern Ming Shengong.


    The attack of the median **** naturally carries the power of the origin. If there is no Northern Ming skill, it is extremely difficult for the lower **** to resolve. This is also the reason why the neutral **** can crush the lower god. Su Yu secretly rejoiced in his heart, otherwise just That blow can make you lose combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, this is based on the fact that the Mo Kou has been injured. If the opponent is not eager to chase Gu Mengyun and hard-wired the two guards, the strength is definitely far from it.


    Su Yu''s footsteps straddled slightly. Although it seemed to be just a small step, his body appeared in an instant beside Gu Mengyun, and his teamwork was king.


    "Sure enough, you are right, you are stronger than I thought." Gu Mengyun gave Su Yu a surprised look, then said slowly.


    This girl is really big heart, is this the focus at this time?


    "Wait for you to attract his attention and create an opportunity for me to fight hard with him." Su Yu''s eyes flashed finely and whispered.


    "Are you looking for death?" Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu as if he were mentally retarded. "I have a set of combined strikes here..."


    "Hahaha, two geniuses!" Mo Kou suddenly came out with a laugh, and the ice on him had shown signs of melting, killing intent, "My favorite is to kill the genius, and wait for the so-called genius to die, This world is over!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure flickered, and the black air was surging, and he wrapped up to Su Yu!


    "Do what I said!" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and Ning said, bouncing up.


    A trace of tangled color flashed on Gu Mengyun''s face, and with a bite of his teeth, he was greeted toward the devil...

 Chapter 760: Kill!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Water mist palm method!"


    Gu Mengyun is also out, and all he can do now is to trust Su Yu, and only hope that the guy is not too pitted.


    "Thousand Imprints!"


    Mo Kou sneered and waved his hands, hitting Gu Mengyun.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The speed of both of them is extremely fast, and within a few breaths, they have already had hundreds of palms.


    There is too much difference in strength. Gu Mengyun''s face was already pale, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, her water mist palm method was originally not a hard way to fight with people, to a great extent, to dissipate the power, and with each palm, it will leave a palm-shaped water mist in the void.


    These water mists are condensed and do not disperse. As the palms grow more and more, the mist becomes thicker and slowly envelops the mob.


    The spirit in Gu Mengyun''s eyes has gradually dimmed, and this time the competition has obviously consumed her.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the high-pitched dragon chanting sounded again, and the dazzling golden light pierced the sky, and Su Yu''s palm shot towards the demon with great power.


    "puff!"


    Gu Mengyun finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and blew out a blood.


    This is angry.


    You let me create opportunities for you, so why are you really so hard? !


    A pair of vowed looks, this is not to go up to death!


    "Old thief, dare to take me a hand!?" Su Yu''s palm quickly shot at the demon, and he shouted loudly, as if afraid that others would not know.


    Gu Mengyun is desperate. If she can, she really wants to fan Su Yu''s slap in the face and ask him to have a pit in his brain from time to time.


    "Hahaha..."


    Mo Kou''s eyes were bright. This was a god-given opportunity. He didn''t expect to meet the legendary pig teammate, and he was still opposite.


    The excited face flushed and shouted, "Don''t you dare?"


    He waved his palm and shot straight at Su Yu.


    boom!


    The powerful Qilang made Gu Mengyun retreat a few steps, and could not bear to look directly at the picture on the field.


    Su Yu''s face was instantly pale, and his mouth was coughing up blood, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Bet yourself right!


    There was no way to shoot himself to death with his injury.


    "Boy, you can still hold on, have you never died?"


    The mob stared at Su Yu, sneering again and again, he prepared a patch of swords, and concluded Su Yu.


    However, he moved, but his face changed slightly, and he could not be separated from Su Yu, and at this moment, a very strange suction suddenly came out of Su Yu''s hand, causing his pupils to shrink suddenly, The whole body couldn''t help but began to tremble.


    "you you!"


    His eyes were full of horror, and he only felt that in his original world, the strength rushed toward Su Yu with both hands. This feeling of losing strength almost made him crazy, and the spirit of the **** was like a needle, making him scream. Out loud.


    I want to get rid of Su Yu''s shackles, but the remaining strength of the body is not much, and it is difficult to get rid of it. I can only watch my own strength sucked away.


    Hearing the screams, Gu Mengyun was stunned for a moment, then looked into the field, revealing an incredible look.


    But I saw that although Su Yu was pale as paper and spurting blood constantly, but there was a light smile on his face. Instead, it was a mob, his body trembling, and his face was entangled, as if enduring a great deal. Torment.


    It didn''t take a moment for the Mo Kou''s struggle to get weaker and weaker, and finally the whole person languished, leaving Su Yu''s hands without any interest.


    "He, is he dead?"


    Gu Mengyun stared at Su Yu with a stunned look, still with a thick suspicious look in his eyes.


    This this����


    She looked at Su Yu and was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. At this time, she discovered that Su Yu was much stronger than she estimated, mysterious.


    There is a big difference between the peak of the median **** and the peak of the lower god. The difference in strength is like a gap, and everything in front of him has subverted his cognition.


    Such martial arts with more and more levels can''t be described with divine skills.


    "Cough..."


    As the mob fell, Su Yu''s body also shook slightly, and collapsed to the ground without any image.


    The attack just now can be said to be a fluke. If it was not because the Mo Kou had been injured already, plus the hard work with Gu Mengyun beforehand, the strength was exhausted, and his own mismatches and other coincidences combined, I estimate Hufei had been given a long time ago.


    However, in any case, although this battle is difficult, at least it has harvested the power of the origin of a peak of the median god, which is quite good.


    Looking at the white sphere of light that is already as big as two goose eggs, Su Yu couldn''t help but feel a sense of frustration. How much source power must be absorbed to fill this pit. I can''t let me **** the upper god.


    "This is a holy medicine for our palace, take one."


    Gu Mengyun''s mentality was very strong, and soon she recovered, pressed her thoughts and handed Su Yu a panacea.


    "No, I have it myself." Su Yu waved his hand casually He took out the Lingquan and drank it himself.


    His soul and body have almost reached the limit, and the nourishment of Lingquan is undoubtedly the fastest.


    "Humph." Gu Mengyun raised his eyebrows slightly, and he heard Su Yu''s contempt. He took the medicine and healed his knees.


    This medicine is unique to the Imperial Palace of Donghuangguo and has a remarkable effect. This guy actually looks down on it?


    Half an hour later, Su Yu and Gu Mengyun opened their eyes at the same time.


    However, Gu Mengyun''s face was still pale, and Su Yu was already full of energy, and his injury was better.


    What is his water, is it really better than the healing remedies of our Eastern Wasteland?


    Her heart was not calm, and she stared at Su Yu, wishing to penetrate him.


    Ignoring Gu Mengyun''s eyes completely, Su Yu is looking around, planning which position is more suitable for leak detection.


    call out!


    At this moment, a red light suddenly shot into the sky, and then exploded like a cloud of fire.


    The spirits around the palace began to become extremely chaotic. The shouts shook the sky, and the demon became more crazy, converging toward the red cloud one by one, completely a desperate gesture.


    "Cover the Shura retreat!"


    Along with a loud shout, several figures began to flee from inside the palace, very fast and shaped like ghosts.


    Their power is so powerful that they are all higher gods!


    Obviously, the mob is prepared to sacrifice the weak to protect the strong. As long as these higher gods are allowed to leave safely, the loss is acceptable.


    The people in the palace immediately rebelled, organized their hands, and strangled the demon attackers around them with great momentum.


    A blue light flashed across, the Yan patriarch was pale, and was galloping away from the palace.


    At this moment, the mist in the air rose without warning and swept away towards him...

 Chapter 761: ending

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! These vapors condensed into mist around them, and they began to freeze. Countless ice flowers are like small rotary knives, stab at the Yan clan chief. go with.


    "Go!" The Yan patriarch snorted loudly, his powerful spirit exploded, and he waved with his hand, setting off a wave of anger.


    The water vapor was blown away immediately, and the ice flower was broken directly.


    His eyes narrowed, but they saw Su Yu and Gu Mengyun aside.


    Su Yu smiled bitterly and almost scolded his mother directly.


    The two had been hiding here well, just waiting for the Yan patriarch to pass by, and they went out to harvest and pick up the leaks. However, Gu Mengyun actually shot without thinking.


    Others are high gods, which is almost the same as finding death.


    "Run." Su Yu said immediately.


    The strength difference between the two sides is too big, Gu Mengyun shot hastily just now, it is too rash.


    At this level, ordinary people can think about it.


    Gu Mengyun also jumped in his heart, stared at by the Yan patriarch, drummed inwardly, and turned around without hesitation to escape.


    The head of the Yan patriarch froze for a moment, and there was an illusion that the pie was falling from the sky, and then he showed his ugly face: "Su Yu, exactly, you have badly done our good deeds again and again. This account can be counted today! There is also the second princess, You��re actually being sent to hostage, so good!"


    "Want to run? Naive!"


    The Yan patriarch sneered and waved his hand.


    Uh--


    Su Yu only felt a flower in his eyes, and Gu Mengyun was already in the origin world of Yan patriarch.


    Although the Yan patriarch only stood on the spot, their escape did not throw him away. Instead, he was pulled by the power of the world and moved closer and closer to the Yan patriarch.


    In this world, the Yan patriarch is the god, and he can kill the two at will.


    His old eyes were stern, staring coldly at Su Yu: "Little Bunny, how do you want to die?"


    Su Yu didn''t say a word, the Qinglong card had already appeared in his hand, it was really impossible, he said that he could only move this great god.


    However, at this time, the Mo Kou has begun to retreat, and it is a bit wasteful to use this card.


    "You let him go, I can be your hostage!" Just then, Gu Mengyun said.


    The head of the Yan patriarch looked like a winner, sneered: "Hahaha, you are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions."


    Taking advantage of this time, Su Yu''s expression moved, and the Beiming Divine Skill covered his whole body, but he felt that in this heaven and earth, the power of the original source that had not been traced actually became like substance.


    Just like aura, floating in the void.


    Suck!


    Suddenly, the power of Su Yu''s whole body was immediately absorbed by the Northern Ming Shengong.


    Yep?


    The Yan clan''s face sank, feeling that his world was under a pulling force, and then subsided voluntarily, as if feared.


    "Run!"


    Su Yu did not hesitate to pull some still inexplicable Gu Mengyun toward the palace.


    "Little bastard, leave me!"


    The Yan patriarch burst into a scream, opened his original world again without hesitation, and covered them in.


    This time, there was no time to support it, and once again felt a pulling force, the original world disappeared directly.


    How could this be?


    Is the source world broken?


    The Yan patriarch has one characteristic, that is, unbelief.


    Therefore, he unfolded the original world again, however, as soon as Su Yu put it in, the original world disappeared instantly.


    The corners of his eyes jumped suddenly, and he couldn''t help but doubt that he was born.


    I hood!


    disappear����


    I cover again!


    disappear����


    Moreover, every time with that pulling force, the Yan patriarch feels that his original world power will be less.


    This old man is really awesome.


    Su Yu almost laughed out loud. If the Yan patriarch found that the source world was useless, he directly crushed it with strength, and Su Yu had no way at all.


    Taking advantage of this time, he has already run away.


    "Little bastard, stop for the old man!"


    The Yan patriarch''s murderousness was astonishing, his eyes were red, and he was on the verge of collapse. His body flickered, and finally he no longer struggled with the source world and committed suicide.


    How fast is his speed, a few flashes have reached Su Yu''s side, raised his hand and grabbed it!


    "Dare to play tricks on the old man like this, I must let you survive without death!" Yan Clan''s face with a grin, the hatred of Su Yu already skyrocketed.


    "That requires you to have a chance." Su Yu''s eyes were calm, and she said leisurely.


    Patriarch Yan noticed that something was wrong, and immediately felt that several monstrous momentums had surrounded him and came straight to himself!


    He had just lost his mind and forgot to escape, but went deep into the palace.


    "Yan Laofu, let me die!"


    The leaders of the major families are all murderous, sternly said.


    boom!


    The powerful attack came instantaneously, forcing him to give up Su Yu.


    The strength of the patriarchs of the major families was incomparable. In addition, at this time, they were in a state of anger. Under the joint force, where the patriarch Yan was the opponent, it soon became unable to withstand.


    He swallowed a spit, forced to repent, and admitted: "Everyone, I... I am also forced to helpless, the fiends are fierce, they threaten me with the life of my whole family."


    "Want to take over the status of my eastern wasteland, Yan patriarch, your Wanlizong''s appetite is not small!" The host said coldlyThe killing intention will not increase but decrease.


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." The Yan patriarch worked hard for his own life.


    "Speak nonsense, Wan Lizong, let''s get rid of the name today!"


    After few efforts, the Yan patriarch was hit several times. Under the pain, he spurted blood and was knocked to the ground. The whole person was depressed and his hair was white for a moment!


    "Well, don''t be complacent, the Demon Race has begun to make a comeback, and your good days are running out!" The Yan patriarch knew that there was no possibility of life, and he did not ask for mercy, but instead said fiercely.


    His gaze turned and looked at Su Yu, "And you, little hybrid, you successfully attracted the attention of the devil, and you will die..."


    laugh!


    Before his words were finished, a sharp sword penetrated his heart and was killed!


    Looking at his body, Su Yu felt slightly sorry.


    This is the upper level of the upper gods. If you can absorb it, it will be absolutely cool.


    "This is Su Xiaoyou. Sure enough, it''s a talented person. If it''s not you, then I''m afraid it''s really troublesome this time." The landlord of Donghuang Country is a middle-aged man with a Chinese face and smiles at Su Yu.


    "It just happened." Su Yu smiled.


    "Hahaha, Su Xiaoyou is very kind. You saved the unsuccessful juniors of our family. If you have anything to say to us in the future, please."


    "Yeah, if my grandson had half of you, I would be content."


    The patriarchs also said, very friendly.


    Su Yu sweated, if they let them know that they had slapped a few slaps on their juniors in the Emperor Pond, I wonder if they would think so.


    "Emperor, something has happened to the treasure house!" At this moment, a guard came quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone wondered.


    "Gongsun Taifu, okay... it doesn''t seem to work..."

 Chapter 762: Sewing technique!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Gongsun Taifu is seriously injured!


    The news completely froze the smile on everyone''s face, and the joy of winning swept away instantly.


    The Treasure Pavilion is undoubtedly the root of an empire, and this time the demon was obviously directed at something in the Treasure Pavilion, and Gongsun Taifu is the person responsible for guarding the Treasure Pavilion. importance.


    Whizzing!


    The host and those patriarchs just hurriedly greeted Su Yu, and left in the direction of the Zangbao Pavilion.


    "Master Su, please come with me. If you don''t want to give up, stay in the palace for a few days."


    Su Yu nodded slightly and did not refuse. Just kidding, but I have done such a great job helping Donghuang Nationality. I can''t let me go without saying anything.


    As for Gongsun Xian''s injury, he vaguely speculated, but he didn''t do much fuss.


    After all, he was a reminder before him, but he and his granddaughter did not believe in themselves, and he missed two treatment opportunities.


    Bringing Su Yu to his residence, Gu Mengyun left in a hurry. Obviously, she was also extremely concerned about Gong Sun Xian''s injury.


    Gongsun Xian can be said to be the oldest existence in Donghuang country. The reason why he is Taifu is because he is an emperor teacher! Teacher of the present sovereign!


    Acting as the national treasure and patron saint of the Eastern Wasteland.


    I didn''t think I had come to the Imperial Capital for so many things, and I don''t know what kind of existence the Mo Kou is. It might be related to the Demon Valley in the Wuzhou Continent. It seems that God Realm is very uneven.


    At this time, most of the escorts had started to clean up the scene, and it was no longer possible to pick up leaks. Su Yu could only go back to the room and tidy up the income during this period.


    The first is his own strength, which has reached the peak of the next god, which is a good thing. However, the existence of the Northern Ming Shengong has restricted his growth and absorbed so much of the original world. At present, it is only the size of ordinary buns. .


    Only one way to go to black.


    Su Yu sighed and closed her eyes for a moment, but the consciousness sank into the system.


    In times of chaos, strength is most needed. While God Realm is still peaceful, rapid development is king. The construction of Dawang Mountain is imminent.


    At this time, one month had passed and two lucky draw opportunities appeared on the Su Yu lottery panel.


    First draw branch rewards!


    The branch is a necessity for the development of Dawang Mountain in God Realm!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yu clicked on the draw button, and immediately after that, a card began to appear in front of him.


    There are still only ten cards, but there is a slight change in the store. This time are Dawangshan Medical Hall, Dawangshan Library, Dawangshan Restaurant, Dawangshan Wuguan, Dawangshan Post Station, Dawangshan Refining Pavilion, Dawangshan Alchemy Pavilion, Dawangshan Spirit Beast Hall, Dawangshan Lingyaofang, Dawangshan Auction House.


    After half a cup of tea, these cards slowly flipped over and moved quickly.


    Su Yu was too lazy to observe, quietly waiting for the card to stop.


    There are restaurants and martial arts, it makes no sense to repeat.


    Su Yu took a breath and then pointed at the first card.


    The other cards disappeared slowly, the first card enlarged a little bit, and then turned around slowly...


    Dawangshan Library!


    Seeing these six words, Su Yu''s original heart suddenly dropped, at least a new branch.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the Dawangshan Library, which is enough to exchange."


    "exchange!"


    As Su Yu''s voice fell, a golden card appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the library cards, Su Yu frowned slightly.


    The library, as the name implies, is a place to read books, and here, you are definitely looking at exercises and martial arts, so you can never lend people to watch the martial arts and exercises of Dawang Mountain.


    If this is the case, it would definitely be a loss to open a library.


    Putting away the cards, Su Yu continued to look at the draw button in the system and clicked to start.


    The system''s lottery interface jumped again, and then the familiar thirty cards slowly appeared in front of him, still in the arrangement of five rows and six columns.


    He looked at the cards calmly, waiting quietly for the thirty cards to reveal their true appearance.


    The first line is the card magic category, which has six cards: Warcraft Fusion, Return to City Card, Tenfold Critical Strike, Instant Movement, Hypnotic Card, Attack Powerless Card.


    Su Yu didn''t stay, continue to watch.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), also six cards: Ximen blowing snow, Xuanwu, God of War Lu Bu, Phoenix, Dugu seeking defeat, and White Tiger.


    Construction: Muren Alley, Tongren Alley, Dawangshan Gatekeeper (right side), Dawangshan Wuxingchi, Dawangshan Shoushan Dazhen, Dawangshan Lingyao Garden.


    Needless to say, the Great King Mountain Five Elements Pool was definitely created by the system based on the Emperor Pond last time.


    Miscellaneous items: Xuanguang Wing, Yitian Sword, Tied Tiansuo, Whipping God Whip, Golden Fishing Rod, Blue Light Sword.


    Exercises: flying fairy outside the world, sculpting technique, flying knife of Li Li, vigorous demon fist, gold fishing skills, trapped **** formation method.


    "System, let''s discard the step of moving cards, let me draw as soon as possible!" A glance at the prizes is basically a familiar existence, Su Yu''s inner waves are not surprised said casually.


    "Observe, host!"


    The system responded directly, and then the cards suddenly snapped together, then slowly expanded like a fan.


    "Please host to extract!"


    Su Yu''s eyes slightly picked up, and then his fingers stretched out slowly, also facing the first point.


    With the enlargement of the card, Su Yu''s pupil also slightly enlarged. Unconsciously, the card has gradually turned over half, revealing the appearance of a finger.


    Su Yu''s heart jumped suddenly, his eyes staring at the card with a trace of anticipation and excitement.


    Sewing technique!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for choosing the card for sedation, whether to collect it."


    Su Yu''s breathing is stagnant, and then can''t wait to say: "Get it!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the card immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Redeem cards!"


    He did not hesitate at all and chose to exchange directly.


    A copy of Jin Cancan''s cheats appeared in his hands. The cheats were extremely thin. Instead of cheats, it was better to say that it was a few pieces of paper.


    This is the signature skill of Dasheng. A fixed word is enough to fix the world. What awesome!


    Su Yu shivered his hands and twitched a pinch.


    The cheats immediately turned into a stream of light, and merged into the sea of ??knowledge.


    With the integration of cheats, his whole body actually began to glow with golden light. This golden light first appeared in the eyebrows, then spread to the whole body, and finally illuminated the whole room.


    Jin Guang continued to dissipate for a full hour, and Su Yu also slowly opened his eyes, with a trace of enlightenment in his eyes.


    At this time, just a leaf outside the door slowly drifted into the room, spinning and dancing, and it was about to fall to the ground.


    Su Yu raised his arm slightly, his index finger stretched out, and gently touched the void before him.


    "set!"


    ...

 Chapter 763: Wan Zong pageant

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! A fixed word exit, Su Yu only feels that the power of belief in the sea immediately gushes out like tide.


    Say what you say, and export is truth!


    And the leaves that should have fallen to the ground are really set in the middle of the sky. This is not only the locking of the space, but also the time when the leaves should have been locked together!


    Great, is this magical power?


    Su Yu marveled in his heart, but felt the power of faith still declining in his body, and hurriedly revoked the body-fixing technique.


    Time is fundamentally an illusory concept. Even in its own source world, it is not easy to manipulate time. However, supernatural powers can violate the laws of the world and leave the specified period of time blank.


    With the fixation technique, Su Yu even felt that the leapfrog challenge would no longer be difficult.


    If you had a fixation technique before, it would definitely not be so difficult when fighting the devil.


    However, the power is also accompanied by huge consumption, just a leaf, Su Yu feels the rapid passing of the power of faith, and the longer the time, the faster the passing speed.


    At this time, the backyard of the entire palace has become a mess. Numerous Dan masters and pharmacists are rushing towards the backyard, and there are maid and servants going in and out crazy, busy before and after.


    On the bed, Gongsun Xian''s eyes were closed, and he had fallen into a comatose state. His face was pale and terrifying, even his lips were completely bloodless, and the black and white hair and beard had changed. It became white.


    "Grandpa..." Gongsun Yao sat down beside the bed, crying into tears, his eyes red and swollen, and the tears seemed to drip like crazy.


    "Master Qin Dan, can you see what''s going on?" The main face of the country looked dull and asked the old man who was being diagnosed by the bedside.


    "It should be due to the backlash of exercises." Master Qin Dan frowned slightly and sighed. "Taifu''s exercises are too domineering. Although powerful, he will always absorb human vitality."


    Qin Dan''s words made everyone around him quiet. Obviously, they all knew the situation of Gongsun Xian.


    Since Gongsun Xian will seek solutions everywhere, the people around him naturally cannot ignore them.


    "This time, it was obviously because he overestimated his body''s ability to bear and forced the use of exercises in battle." Qin Dan continued.


    The sovereign took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "Was there a solution?"


    "Difficult!" Teacher Qin Dan was speechless for a long time, but eventually shook his head and spit out a word.


    Although he didn''t say anything to death, everyone''s heart sank quickly. Obviously this was just a euphemism, otherwise he would have already started to prepare.


    "This exercise method is still absorbing Taifu''s vitality at this time, and the speed is getting faster and faster. The passing of life cannot be compensated for by anything."


    Master Qin Dan said again that his words made Gongsun Yao''s delicate body tremble, so sad that he couldn''t help himself.


    "Since it is the passing vitality, can you make up Taifu''s vitality with spirits?" These people are all well-informed people, and immediately Taifu said.


    "Yes, we just need to help Grandpa to regain his vitality. I know that there are Holy Purple Spirit Fruits, Resurrection Spirit Fruits and Sculpting Fruits all have the ability to make up vitality, and there are many immortality medicines too!" Gongsun Yao''s eyes lit up as if he had caught the last life-saving straw.


    Master Qin Dan shook his head and lowered his eyes, "The speed of Tai Fu��s vitality is absolutely impossible to make up for by the elixir alone, and it can supplement the vitality. Which one is not an overbearing medicinal effect. The body is unbearable."


    "Is it possible to continue life with spiritual power." The sovereign said suddenly, "The wood attribute aura can also have the effect of strengthening vitality. The several of us work together. As long as we control it properly, we can try it."


    Master Qin Dan nodded, "This method is indeed feasible, at least for a period of time."


    In fact, many people are aware that this is nothing more than self-deception. No matter how to treat it, there will be a time when the vitality will pass away sooner or later, and even if it is delayed, Gongsun Xian will only become more and more haggard, just like the dead.


    In other words, there is no hope at all except for delaying death.


    The three days are fleeting.


    The orderly order in the palace was restored again, as if nothing had happened, but the rigor of the guard was more than doubled on the original basis!


    What''s more, Donghuanghuang will not be so bad, be prepared to pay off!


    During this period, Su Yu hadn''t waited for the reward from coming to the Eastern Wasteland and couldn''t help but have some thoughts.


    You know, even those young children who were rescued by themselves, came to express gratitude by carrying big bags and small bags one by one, and the name of a big brother, Feng Lingzhu even came over from time to time, and was close to himself.


    If he doesn''t come again, the king will speak directly.


    He was thinking in his heart, can''t we let us work in vain?


    At this moment, he felt something, and saw Gu Mengyun is coming step by stepI haven''t seen it in three days. Her appearance has not changed much, but there is a trace of sadness and sadness between her eyebrows. Not high.


    "Sorry, I was delayed by some things recently, and I haven''t been able to express my thanks. I also asked Su Gongzi to forgive me." Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu with apology.


    "It''s okay, don''t bother with your hands, the second princess doesn''t have to worry about it." Su Yu said politely, but she was drumming straight in her heart, just waiting for Gu Mengyun to follow.


    Sure enough, Gu Mengyun did not disappoint Su Yu, but instead came up with a token, "Su Gongzi''s Dawang Mountain should be a sect, don''t you know if Su Su wants to replace Wan Lizong''s position?"


    Ok?


    "Do you want my King Mountain to belong to your Eastern Wasteland?" Su Yu raised his brow slightly, then said flatly: "I don''t agree!"


    Dawang Mountain will be a holy place in the future, and it is more powerful than the empire.


    "Of course not." Gu Mengyun had expected Su Yu''s reaction, explaining: "There are two kinds of relations between the imposing sect and the empire, one is vassal and the other is cooperation."


    "Our Eastern Barren Country can make friends with Dawangshan forever and always cooperate!"


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing his thoughts, and he asked, "What''s the benefit for me?"


    "Since it is cooperation, it will naturally be mutually beneficial and mutually beneficial. It is difficult to support each other. Many things cannot be solved by yourself."


    Gu Mengyun''s words made Su Yu nod slightly, which is true, both resources and manpower will be greatly increased to achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two. Moreover, in this world, naturally, the more friends, the better, the stupid will be around make enemies.


    "Yes." Su Yu replied, turning her gaze to the token in Gu Mengyun''s hands, showing her doubts.


    "One month later is the Wanzong event, and it is also a good opportunity for major schools to emerge. This is the token of this event..."

 Chapter 764: Superior

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Wanzong event?


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed with light, and after listening, she finally understood the meaning of Gu Mengyun.


    The so-called Wanzong Festival is a festival held every ten years by God Realm, when almost all denominations will participate.


    The most important role of this event is to allow major denominations to show themselves and fight their fame. Moreover, sects can communicate and cooperate with each other.


    At this event, there are geniuses from all directions, which can be described as lively and extraordinary, and then the major forces can use this to open up disciples and recruit talents.


    To put it bluntly, this is a once-in-a-year party, all major forces or individuals will come to let their fame start at this moment!


    How can Dawangshan not participate in such an event?


    Su Yu''s eyes lit up, as if he had seen the scene of Da Wangshan''s courageous ascent.


    "Since it is a grand event, there are naturally in-field and out-field points, with a total of five levels, with the highest being the first level and the outermost being the second level." Gu Mengyun continued, "The more inward, the higher the status, The more respectable it is."


    Su Yu nodded his head, and it was naturally impossible for large denominations to be associated with small denominations.


    "This token was originally Wanlizong''s voucher. Although it is only a second-level place, it is also extremely rare. It was given to Su Gongzi. The right should be a thank you from our eastern country."


    Gu Mengyun''s words made Su Yu''s heart instantly hot, this token is not only a certificate, but also equivalent to the title deed!


    The grand event was held in the Tianxin Valley, which is the meeting place of the major cities of the God Territory. It is circular and spreads from the inside to the outside. Even if it is usual, its prosperity is almost as good as that of the emperor.


    After the grand meeting began, each denomination occupied a special site. This token is equivalent to giving a second-level site in Tianxin Valley to Su Yu.


    This kind of good site can''t be bought by the spirit stone alone, it is also a symbol of strength. The acknowledgement of Donghuangguo is not a big deal. Obviously, they also sincerely want to cooperate with Dawangshan.


    "Thank you so much for the second princess." Su Yu was also polite, and immediately took the token.


    But I still have the Dawangshan Library card, and I just took this opportunity to build the Dawangshan Library there.


    Seeing that Yu Yu was satisfied, Gu Mengyun did not say much, but left in a hurry.


    It seems that Gongsun Xian''s condition is not very good.


    On this way, Su Yu saw that there were countless servants coming and going, holding various medicine pots in his hand, and the smell of medicine was pungent. Moreover, in the past three days, the patriarchs of the major families would rush to the palace every day. Gongsun Xian continued his life, and all kinds of Danshi pharmacists gathered together to discuss the treatment.


    Su Yu just glanced at the inner courtyard, then he drew back his gaze and sat cross-legged to study the white egg in the chaotic world.


    This egg is like a rock, no matter what method Su Yu uses, it can''t be shaken. However, if God''s consciousness is incorporated into it, it will have a multiplier effect on the Five Elements Principle.


    The next day, the royal palace became more busy, and began to be a bit chaotic. Many people sat around the courtyard of Gongsun Xian and were in a state of uneasiness.


    At noon, Su Yu saw Situ Lengyue''s visit. After hurriedly greeted Su Yu, he was directly invited by Gu Mengyun to the inner courtyard to study Gongsun Xian''s injury.


    At this point, the situation is clearly at an imminent pace, and all available means and invited people, the East Arid Countries do not want to let it go.


    The ward is filled with a smell of medicine. Although these are all elixir, but because of the wide variety, they are tossed through various methods and merged together, but instead form a disgusting smell.


    And Gongsun Xian''s condition obviously became worse, his pale face had become extremely thin at this time, his body began to shrink, only his skinny bones and his hair began to fall off. This look is different from the previous Hong Jinshi. Like.


    "Study girl, Taifu''s condition, can there be a solution?" Gu Mengyun looked anxious, looking at Situ Lengyue and asked.


    Everyone also looked at Situ Lengyue, Gongsun Yao''s eyes were swollen, haggardly chasing Gongsun Xian, and the whole person sat down on the ground, looking forward to watching Situ Lengyue.


    The name of the Situ Family''s Pill Master resounded in God''s Domain. There are countless Qidans that can be refined. Maybe there will be a way.


    In the expectation of everyone, Situ Lengyue sighed sighed, "If the grandson Sun Taifu is comatose, give him the Situ family''s soul-cultivating Suosheng Dan, maybe there is still a chance to cure, now... ��"


    She didn''t say anything, and everyone already knew what she meant.


    At this time, Gongsun Xian''s vitality can already be described by a line of life, all relying on him to hang in one breath to keep the last trace of wisdom. It can be seen that he still has a trace of obsession and does not want to let go of it.


    "Then do you have any way to wake up Tai Fu?" Gu Mengyun was silent for a moment, but he said, "It seems Tai Fu has the last wish yetWe in the East Wasteland must do their best Fulfill his last wish."


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and there is no speech at all, only Gongsun Yao''s cry reverberates.


    "in fact����"


    Situ Lengyue pondered for a moment, and then stopped talking.


    "Situ girl, but is there a way?" Gu Mengyun asked immediately.


    "I shouldn''t have talked about this question originally, but I still have to ask, why do you not invite him as soon as possible in your palace with a senior?" Situ Lengyue said leisurely.


    "Superior?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, looking at Situ Lengyue puzzledly, his face blank.


    "I don''t know what the Stuart girl said is..."


    "Tianji Pavilion Master!" Situ Lengyue''s eyes flashed, but he said, "Gongsun Taifu''s situation is obviously due to the cultivation practice, why not ask the Tianji Pavilion Master to see it?"


    She hesitated a little, but hid the identity of Su Yu''s alchemy master.


    Situ''s family is naturally selfish. At present, only they know how good Su Yu is. This is their advantage. The later they are exposed, the better.


    "Are you talking about Su Gongzi?" Gu Mengyun''s eyes showed a sudden, he couldn''t help but think of Su Yu''s magic.


    As for the other patriarchs, they stood on the spot indifferently. Which one of them is not standing on the top of their peaks? Their knowledge and talents are not worse than those of the pavilion. They can''t solve it. The pavilion of the pavilion is also difficult.


    And at this time, it is not just a matter of practice, it is to save lives.


    "If anyone can save me, I think only Su Gongzi can do it!" Situ Lengyue finished speaking, but no more.


    Her evaluation was so high that everyone looked at it.


    Gongsun Yao''s eyes gradually recovered, and he couldn''t help but think of what Su Yu said before, without knowing where the spirit came from, and immediately flew out like a fly...

 Chapter 765: The speed of a man is still possible...

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Pedal Pedal!


    Su Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, slowly opened her eyes and looked out the door.


    But I saw that Gongsun Yao was coming quickly, and then went straight to his room, kneeling in front of himself without hesitation.


    She looked so much haggard than a few days ago. The eyebrows were full of sadness and exhaustion. The crimson pupils lost their past demeanor and stared up at Su Yu with their heads staring blankly.


    The warrior''s physique is extremely strong, and it is difficult for ordinary emotions to affect the body. However, in such a short period of time, Gongsun Yao''s body has actually become thinner, and it seems that he has been hit hard.


    "Yaoer, you..."


    Gu Mengyun came afterwards, but when he saw this situation, he was slightly stunned, and then his eyes flashed, and he didn''t speak.


    Su Yu looked at Gongsun Yao and frowned slightly. "What does this mean?"


    "Master Su, you said you could save my grandpa. I beg you to help me to save my grandpa. I was wrong before. If you want to punish me, punish me."


    Gongsun Yao shed tears in her dry eyes. At this time, she was like a person who had reached the end of the road. As long as there was a ray of life, she would grab it no matter what.


    "I''m sorry, that was before, now, forgive me for nothing." Su Yu shook his head and closed his eyes, completely disregarding his attitude.


    He is not a good man, let alone a spare tire.


    Anyway, he is also the king of a mountain, he must have his own courage, can''t let people shout and drink, it is essential to teach a lesson.


    A large part of the reason why Gong Sun Xian missed treatment is because of Gong Sun Yao''s willfulness.


    For the first time, when she passed Su Yu��s martial arts, she showed her disdain for the martial arts, and even showed her martial arts in front of Su Yu. However, she went directly for her own sake and did not want to listen to Su Yu��s opinion. .


    Well, the first time was influenced by the brand of the ground level martial arts hall, then the second time, it was completely unpredictable.


    Su Yu has clarified her identity as a heavenly host and made it clear that she can treat Gongsun Xian''s illness. However, she thinks that Su Yu has a plan and has no ability at all. She still refuses.


    These two times, as long as she has a little patience or respects Su Yu more, it will not evolve into what it is now.


    Waiting for the dead end to ask for Su Yu, this is not Su Yu as a spare tire?


    "Master Su, I know you are still angry with me. It''s my fault, not my grandpa. Please help him." Gongsun Yao started to kowtow to Su Yu, "You go to see my grandpa''s Let''s talk about the situation, he really can''t last long now."


    Gongsun Yao and the two former judges can be described as miserable. Su Yu''s mouth opened, is he too much?


    To be reasonable, Gongsun Yao''s waywardness is a bit wayward, but she didn''t do anything sorry for herself, and she and her grandfather''s character are not bad, a small lesson, it is almost the same for her to change her wayward way. .


    Moreover, it was at this time that he decided to establish a cooperative relationship with the East Abyssal State, so it would be unreasonable to see if he could not save himself, not to mention the fact that the mob was too rampant, and Gongsun Xian was obviously the mainstay to resist the mob.


    "Su Gongzi, if you really have a way, please give a helping hand. The East Arid Country is grateful." Gu Mengyun also said.


    "Second Princess, please also go out." Gongsun Yao said suddenly, with an inexplicable taste in his voice.


    Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu and Gongsun Yao, hesitating for a moment, but slowly retreated, closing the door.


    "You are..."


    Before Su Yu''s words were finished, his pupils swelled suddenly, his body stiffened.


    But I saw that Gongsun Yao pulled slowly around her waist, and then her wrist shook, and the clothes on her body fell off directly. The white muscles were like jade, and the ketone body was perfectly displayed in front of Su Yu.


    hiss!


    Su Yu gasped, his heart beat violently, and closed his eyes without hesitation.


    However, his eyesight was amazing. Although it was just a glimpse, he had read it all, and he would never forget it.


    What kind of routine is this? Take off your clothes if you don��t agree?


    Throughout his life, Su Yu has seen the bodies of three women in total, the first one is Athena in the land where the gods fell, the second one is Frost, and this is it.


    The first two times were accidents. He just glanced at it, and there was an impression that was vague. This time it was different. It was completely deliberately displayed and directly caught in sight.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yu''s voice trembled a little, and he said angrily.


    "As long as the host Su can save my grandpa, I am yours." Gongsun Yao''s voice was a little crazy, and he looked at Su Yu with a blank expression.


    She knew the needs of men. Hong Jinshi used to threaten her grandfather''s condition and asked her to go to him in the middle of the night because she was almost deceived by Hong Jinshi. She would be so suspicious of Su Yu that men didn''t have a good thing. .


    At this very special time As long as she can save her grandpa, she can go to any extreme.


    "Okay, put on your clothes, I will save your grandpa." Su Yu closed his eyes and said quickly.


    "Wh... what?" Gongsun Yao looked at Su Yu in a daze.


    "Three rest time, put on clothes, otherwise I take back what I just said!"


    "three!"


    "two!"


    "I''m dressed."


    Hearing Gongsun Yao''s words, Su Yu was relieved and slowly opened his eyes.


    Fasten his belt, Gongsun Yao glanced at Su Yu, who had a ruddy complexion, and muttered to his mouth: "False and serious!"


    "what did you say?!"


    "It''s nothing, hurry and go." Gongsun Yao shook his head quickly, but his face was a little blushing at the thought of his own actions.


    Su Yu''s wrists spread, "Remuneration first."


    "This is the Holy Water Drop." Gongsun Yao put the Holy Water Drop directly into Su Yu''s hands without thinking, and then paused for a moment and added: "My grandfather has a lot of savings, and he will be paid if he is saved."


    "Okay, Holy Water Drop is enough." Su Yu put the Holy Water Drop in his hand and walked out of the room.


    Opening the door, Gu Mengyun still stood at the door.


    When she saw Su Yu coming out, her face was obviously a little surprised, "So fast?!"


    "Quick?" Su Yu stared at her stunned, somewhat unclear.


    Gu Mengyun stopped talking, looked at Su Yu, and Gongsun Yao, but they both saw the unbleached blush remaining on their faces, and they were more sure of their conjectures in their hearts. Su Yu said with full of goodwill: "Not fast, in fact, this speed is still possible..."


    Lying!


    Su Yu finally came back, almost running away.


    What kind of evil is this? It was actually despised by two women in a short time, and good people are really not deserved...

 Chapter 766: heal

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Just walked into the inner courtyard, Su Yu''s brow was a slight pick, so heavy the smell of medicine!


    Moreover, these medicines have a high degree of medicinal properties. Although they can provide vitality to Gongsun Xian, they also cause a burden on his body, which is not a good choice.


    Entering the house, Su Yu kept walking, and walked straight to the head of Gongsun Xian, who was already thin and inadequate.


    Is this kid?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yu. Those patriarchs knew Su Yu naturally, and those alchemists were frowning, and they were not optimistic about Su Yu.


    Su Yu is really too young, so young that it is difficult for people to have a sense of trust, the most important thing is the seniority needed to cure and save people!


    Naturally, Su Yu wouldn''t care about others'' eyes, as long as he didn''t come to disturb him, he grabbed Gongsun Xian''s hand, and dived into it directly.


    Dawang Mountain''s mentality can be integrated with all mentality without rejection.


    After walking along the running path of Gongsun Xian, Su Yu suddenly discovered the problem, and as expected, this exercise was simply incomplete.


    Although this does not affect cultivation, this defect will be directly fatal at specific times!


    As now, the spiritual power was originally stored in Dantian to nourish itself, but now it is the reverse, and it has become the culprit of absorbing vitality!


    "Give me the exercises." Su Yu looked solemn and said directly.


    "Oh."


    Gongsun Yao did not dare to neglect, and immediately put the Tiantian Ju in Su Yu''s hands.


    The make-up tactics are not long. Su Yu''s eyes were swept away. Only half a cup of tea had already been read. Combining Gongsun Xian''s path, everything was clear to the chest.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the sky-filling tactics, the saint-level high-level exercises."


    "It is detected that this exercise method is not perfect, the system automatically repairs and the reward is cancelled."


    Cancellation of the reward is canceled, just some basic attributes.


    Su Yu did not feel distressed, but looked at the genuine make-up formula directly in the sea of ??knowledge.


    To make up the sky, the exercises are just as their name suggests, they are really overbearing, and they can absorb the spiritual power of seeing the world and seeing everything for themselves!


    The so-called make-up is to make up for the natural qualifications. Cultivating this skill can actually improve one''s talent!


    You know, a person''s talent is born, so far, in addition to the system, this is the first method Su Yu discovered to fill the talent.


    However, it was precisely because of the overbearing doctrine of making up the sky that Gongsun Xian became such a look.


    To make up for the sky, this practice has its own defects, so it can only be compensated by the vitality of the practitioner himself!


    To put it bluntly, Gongsun Xian''s remedy to make up the sky will consume a certain amount of vitality every time it is used. This time it is obviously overdrawn.


    If it were before, this problem is really a good solution, as long as the genuine supplementary tactics are taught to Gongsun Xian, but this is obviously not the case now.


    "Don''t disturb me next." Su Yu said.


    His words shocked everyone and nodded involuntarily.


    Did you think of a treatment so soon?


    Gongsun Yao even clenched his fists with both hands, his eyes widened, and stood beside him, not even dare to breathe.


    I saw that Su Yu''s wrist shook and eight silver needles appeared in his hand!


    Then, he flexed his arms, and the eight silver needles flew out one by one, forming a circle, and all were suspended above Gongsun Xian''s Dantian!


    "This is... formation?"


    All the people present were well-informed. Some people couldn''t help but exclaimed as they watched the rehearsal of the eight silver needles.


    Su Yu didn''t respond, his complexion became unprecedented, and he closed his eyes as if he was feeling something.


    He was feeling the flow of Gongsun Xian''s spiritual power.


    Dantian is the most vulnerable place for a warrior. It can be said that it is the heart of spiritual force. Any imbalance will cause a devastating blow. Therefore, Su Yu must be careful!


    At a certain moment, his palm slammed down, and the eight silver needles fell together, plunging into Gongsun Xian''s Dantian at the same time!


    "Good precision control!" More than one person this time exclaimed together, his voice full of exclamation.


    "Don''t talk! Don''t bother Su Gongzi!" Gongsun Yao immediately whispered and glared at the group of people.


    Everyone is talking about it, no longer talking, watching quietly.


    At this time, Su Yu''s forehead was already faintly sweaty.


    In any case, this first step is fairly smooth.


    Su Yu let out a sigh of relief, the spiritual force became silk, connected with these eight silver needles, and began to slowly put the spiritual force into Gongsun Xian''s body.


    All he has to do now is to replace Gongsun Xian''s spiritual power with his own spiritual power, make up for the incompleteness, and guide them to flow toward the genuine Tiantian formula.


    With the spiritual power appearing on the silver needle, the color of the eight silver needles also began to change rapidly, from silver to green!


    These green crosses echoed, and soon they became a line by themselves, forming a peculiar pattern. At the same time, a mighty life force began to emerge from the void, rushing toward Gongsun Xian.


    "It really is a formation! And a formation that condenses vitality!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the dignity from the other person''s eyes His eyes fell on Su Yu, and he never dared to have the slightest boo, even with a trace of awe.


    This child is really extraordinary, and future achievements are incalculable!


    Arranging the formation around the person''s Dantian, just think about how difficult it is, and Su Yu is not just so simple to arrange the formation.


    Bu Tian Ju is running in accordance with the normal trajectory, the formation has been condensed, and then waiting to absorb vitality autonomously.


    Su Yu stared at Gongsun Xian, but his heart moved suddenly.


    He is a high-level existence of the upper gods, and his body is astonishing. If he can absorb his original world, he may directly feed the egg!


    As soon as this idea came into being, he was lingering in his mind, lingering, and his heart began to move.


    As long as he doesn��t kill him, he saves him anyway. It��s not overdone. Everyone can only think that this is a sequelae of injury, and no one can find it.


    His face was tangled, his eyes swayed, and he tried to get started several times.


    At this moment, the Gods List in his sea of ??knowledge shook suddenly, causing his spirits to tremble, and his spiritual power became chaotic instantly.


    Su Yu suddenly awakened at this moment, panting heavily and sweating coldly on his forehead.


    Huh, fortunately, it closed in time, without making a big mistake.


    Su Yu''s heart was very happy, and at the same time she was alert to Beiming Shengong.


    This exercise is definitely an evil attack, and it will affect people''s mentality. If you really open this head this time, it is conceivable that in the future, it may become a devil who will unscrupulously attract the power of the human world.


    This practice cannot be placed in the Dawangshan library for the time being, even Dawangshan disciples cannot learn at will!


    Su Yu immediately made this decision. At this time, Gongsun Xian''s eyelids twitched slightly, and slowly opened...

 Chapter 767: God of War, Gu Qinghong

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Cough!"


    With a slight cough, Gongsun Xian slowly opened his eyes.


    "Tai Fu!"


    "grandfather!"


    Everyone was shocked, looking at Gongsun Xian, who was half-open eyes, and cried in surprise.


    At the same time, the evaluation of Su Yu in their hearts was a little higher. It can be said that it caused a turbulent wave and actually awakened Gongsun Xian in such a short time. These methods are simply appalling.


    Watching Su Yu''s eyes have become fiery, and making good friends with this boy is equivalent to adding a life saver!


    "grandfather!"


    Gongsun Yao wept with joy, and exclaimed again, tears flowing down the deep tears.


    "Okay, life and death, life is hard to find." Gongsun Xian comforted a few words, and then moved his neck hard, looked at Su Yu, "Su Xiaoyou, the old man did not listen to your advice, and it is also a retribution to end this way."


    "You said that I can''t live for three months, but I still overdrafted my vitality for three months. It really deserves it!"


    Gongsun Xian''s voice was sad and unhappy, and continued: "Yaoer''s cultivation is also a remedy. I beg you to help her. The old man knows it and can be relieved."


    It turned out that he had been holding his breath for a long time, just worrying about Gongsun Yao.


    "Grandpa, stop talking." Gongsun Yao shook his head crying.


    "You are too capricious. In the past, your grandfather was with you. Other people can still let you. Do you have to change it later?" Gongsun Xian continued indifferently.


    "Grandpa, don''t say it, you won''t die." Gongsun Yao said while crying.


    "Silly girl, there is no one who can''t die. He can''t live when his life is over. The death is not terrible. Don''t cry. Grandpa is not afraid of death." Gongsun Xian said slowly, he was ready to continue to explain his last words.


    "Old man, there are so many words before you die, but could you please look at your body condition first?" Su Yu could not help but say.


    Physical conditions?


    Gong Sun Xian froze for a moment, then submerged his consciousness into his body.


    Huh?


    The spiritual power in the meridians has become active? !


    This path is different from the cultivation of Bu Tian Jue, but the effect is better!


    The body''s activity has also become stronger.


    this is����


    He slowly opened his eyes, looked at Su Yu, and then looked at everyone, but they all looked at themselves with weird faces.


    "I... I won''t die?"


    His eyes widened, his mouth froze.


    Originally, he believed that he would die, only that Su Yu awakened himself with a special method, used to explain his last words, and did not explore his own situation. Now, at first glance, it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "My body seems to be... recovering?!" He was confused and unbelievable.


    "Okay, old man, calm mind, don''t talk, otherwise I can''t save you." Su Yu said softly.


    Su Yu''s words made Gongsun Xian look tight, and then quickly lay down, a very clever look.


    "Su Xiaoyou, you must save the old man, I don''t want to die yet, I am most afraid of dying..."


    ...


    The next day.


    Gong Sunxian''s physical condition has begun to improve. Although his actions are still inconvenient, he no longer needs Su Yu to take action himself.


    He boarded the spirit beast and was invited by Situ Lengyue to march towards the Situ family.


    Situ''s family is the alchemy in the **** realm, so there is no need to talk about elixir. Su Yu agreed to go to Situ''s elixir.


    "Girl Situ, why is there only one second princess in Donghuangguo?" Su Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    I remember that Mo Kou said that Gu Mengyun also had an older brother, but his attitude seemed to be a little strange, and this time Donghuang was in trouble, her brother didn''t appear.


    Situ Lengyue was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "This is the national shame of the Eastern Wasteland. Does Su Gongzi really want to know?"


    Actually rose to the height of national shame.


    Su Yu nodded, more curious, and waited for the following.


    "He... ran!"


    "Running...Running?" Su Yu was at a loss.


    Situ Lengyue nodded and seemed to sort out the language, then paused: "Actually, he is more than a hundred years older than the second princess. He is the half-brother of the second princess, named Gu Qinghong."


    "Su Gongzi may have heard of the Goddess of War, and Gu Qinghong''s mother is the contemporary saint of the Goddess of War."


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, his eyes flashing slightly.


    There are very few records about the gods on the Wuzhou continent, but the God of War is the only one with more detailed records. He remembers that there is a God of War mountain on the Wuzhou continent, and in the memory of the ancient gods, there are also about God of War. Memory.


    The God of War legacy sounds powerful, but it is actually a race that is biased toward sorrow. It is blessed by the God of War and cursed by the God of War.


    "The God of War, each of them is a resource of heaven and earth. However, the pinnacle of their strength can only stay at the middle level of the median god, and it is impossible to break through forever." Situ Lengyue''s eyes were deep, and he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Is this the God of War''s curse?" Su Yu could not help asking.


    Situ Lengyue shook his head, "Since it''s a curse of God Naturally it can''t be so light."


    "I won''t tell you more about specific things. You just need to remember that he was right." Situ Lengyue should have some scruples, so he didn''t elaborate and hesitated for a moment, prompting: "Gu Qing The name Hong was taken by himself..."


    Qinghong?


    Does death mean heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao?


    The so-called ran away, is he a deserter?


    Three days later.


    Above a mountain, a mansion is in sight.


    "Arrived!"


    Situ Lengyue said softly, and then let the spirit beast directly fly into the mansion and landed in the spirit beast farm.


    The so-called spirit beast farm actually raises these flying spirit beasts. It is estimated that there are hundreds of them. It is indeed a family of alchemy. This handwriting is indeed extraordinary.


    Along the way, Su Yu, the speed of this flying spirit beast, had already seen it, and it was even better than Mo Ying.


    "I will take you directly to see the ancestor."


    Walking out of the Spirit Beast, Situ Lengyue did not stop, took Su Yu through several corridors, and went straight to the inner courtyard.


    This walk was actually half an hour before coming to a mountain wall in the backyard.


    Through the stone wall, Su Yu can feel that there is a spiritual fluctuation hidden in it, and it is extremely hot. Someone should be practicing alchemy in it.


    "Lengyue niece, you took an outsider straight to the backyard of our Stuart''s house, which is too presumptuous." A middle-aged man stared at Su Yu with poor eyesight and said slowly.


    "Uncle Lao worry, Su Gongzi is a noble guest invited by his ancestors." Situ Lengyue was neither humble nor humble.


    "Oh, is this the person who refines the Danyun Shendan?" The middle-aged man sneered and said lightly: "If you can take out the Danyun Shendan, it does not mean you are refining yourself."


    Su Yu frowned slightly, this person''s hostility came inexplicably, and I don''t know where it came from.

 Chapter 768: Fire poison

    The genius remembered the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! A light glance at the middle-aged man, Su Yu no longer ignored, and turned his attention to the stone wall in front of him on.


    The whole hill should be connected, but the interior of the hill has been hollowed out, making it similar to the alchemy room, and the stone wall has been built into a gate.


    There is ground fire in this mountain!


    Su Yu''s face slightly condensed, and immediately had a guess.


    The Stuart family has exhausted every effort to hollow out a mountain, which is definitely not untargeted, and judging from the occasional fluctuation of spiritual power from the stone wall, it should be undoubtedly earth fire.


    In addition to skills and materials, alchemy must also rely on flames!


    The quality of the flame directly determines the quality of the Elixir. Refining it with the fire in the mountains can really improve the quality of the Elixir.


    Goo goo!


    At this moment, the nearby Reiki suddenly began to fluctuate violently, and the temperature gradually began to rise.


    boom--


    Suddenly, the entire stone wall became crimson, and there was a muffled sound from inside, and there were three earthquakes all over the place, and the momentum was not small.


    beep--


    The stone wall slowly opened, and countless black smoke came out of it, and an old man appeared.


    There was a trace of fatigue and confusion on his face, his mouth slightly opened, and a helpless hoarse voice was issued: "Still fail! What is going on?"


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed, his body slightly bent, and quickly respectfully said to the old man: "Old ancestor, disciple Situ Yun begs to see."


    Situ Ancestral''s face was blackened by smoke. Looking at Situ Yun, he said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Chang Feng''s face is over. Isn''t it... Can you let him out?" Situ Yun took a deep breath, carefully looked at the ancestor, and said nervously.


    Situ Anzu''s eyes were slightly closed, but he was silent.


    After counting the interest, Situ Ancestral''s voice melodiously broke the silence: "Leng Yue, is this the master who made the Danyun Shendan?"


    He was shifting the subject, looking at Su Yu.


    "Yes ancestor, he is Su Gongzi." Situ Lengyue nodded.


    "Hahaha, looking forward to the stars and looking to the moon, finally brought Master Su to Pan. It was indeed the honor of Situ''s family." Situ''s ancestor was very surprised, and immediately stepped forward to face Su Yu with fists.


    His attitude left Situ Yun and Situ Lengyue amazed, a little unbelievable.


    The ancestor actually paid a salute to a younger generation, which is simply an incredible thing. Can the Danyun Shendan really have such value?


    "Senior Yu Yu, I have seen my ancestor." Su Yu immediately returned the gift and opened the door, saying: "I don''t know what happened when Situ Jia called the younger to come?"


    Su Tu��s response made Su Yu slightly stunned. He had never had an intersection with him.


    "This place is unbearable, please invite Master Su to follow me in the lobby to talk." Situ Pao said, raising his legs and trying to take the lead to leave.


    However, at this moment, Situ Yun said: "Ancestor, shouldn''t Changfeng..."


    Patriarch Situ''s footsteps stopped, without looking at Situ Yun, and said coldly: "How did you talk to Master Su just now?"


    Situ Yun stunned for a moment, looking at the ancestor, "But... there is indeed a pill of pill cloud that can''t prove that he is the one who cultivated, and he is so young, how...


    "Shut up!" Situ ancestor shouted, "Stubbornness! No wonder you will teach the son who doesn''t know the truth. I think you are blaming Master Su on the confinement of your son!"


    "Situ Changfeng is responsible for taking it himself, and the confinement time is extended for three days!"


    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and walked straight towards the lobby.


    When entering the lobby, someone immediately brought water and wine, and even had high-end Lingguo on the table, absolutely VIP treatment.


    "Senior Situ, there is something to say but it doesn''t matter."


    Su Yu slowly said, the old man''s temperament is really direct, very passionate.


    "Master Su, the old man asked you a word first, you must answer truthfully." Situ Pao stared at Su Yu''s eyes and slowly said.


    Su Yu nodded.


    "Is this Danyun Shendan really made by you?" Situ Anzu may also feel that he is talking too directly, and then paused and said: "Or is it a certain senior in your teacher''s refining?"


    "It is indeed the practice of the younger generation." Su Yu looked directly at Situ Patriarch and calmly said.


    Situ Zu was obviously relieved, and then said: "Since this is the case, then I will not hide it."


    After he finished speaking, his palms spread out, and a trace of ice-blue flame slowly rose from his palm.


    This flame Su Yu has seen on Situ Changfeng, it is the unique flame of the Situ family.


    However, his gaze narrowed slightly, looking towards the very center of the flame.


    But I saw that there should be a trace of red flame in the light blue flame, and, looking at the palm of Situ Patriarch, dense red spots began to appear.


    "This is...fire poison?" Su Yu said in surprise.


    Fire is naturally poisonous. Ordinary people will be burned to death when they touch the fire, but the martial arts will not be burned to death, but in the long run, the fire poison will invade the body makes people suffer, in serious cases And will die!


    The ground fire is not an ordinary flame. Situ''s ancestors have been accompanied by the ground fire all year round. The fire poison in the body is indeed not unusual.


    "Master Su really has good eyesight," Situ Anzu sighed slightly, and then said: "I didn''t pay attention to this fire poison at first, but as the fire poison grew deeper, it actually began to affect my spiritual power and flame. If you continue to control, the flames in my body will probably be out of your control."


    The so-called disengagement is self-immolation.


    No wonder his attitude towards Su Yu is so good, it can even be said to be extremely respectful.


    According to Su Yu''s observation, this fire poison may have been extremely serious, and even began to invade the ancestors of Situ.


    At this time, anyone who can help, even if there is only a hint of hope, would not be stingy to come to Situ��s ancestor. After all, he is resisted by Situ��s family, and his health directly concerns the entire Situ��s family.


    "Ancestor, why haven''t you heard of such things?" Situ Lengyue''s face slightly changed, and she hurried immediately.


    "Is it useful to tell you? Which one can help?" Situ Patriarch''s words directly made Situ Lengyue speechless.


    In Su Yu''s eyes, there was a trace of suddenness, "Situ Senior Si Tu is preparing to refine Jiuzhong Ice Xuandan?"


    "Good!" Situ Patriarch looked more eager in Su Yu''s eyes, "Master Su really is a master, and he has a lot of knowledge! This panacea was still found by me through ancient books."


    Then he looked bitter, "Unfortunately, I refined it for almost a year, but I didn''t succeed once."


    "I can help you." It is not difficult to practice this immortality, Su Yu said without thinking.


    Su Yu directly made Situ Ancestral''s face more intense, and he laughed, "This is all relying on Master Su, this is the material required to be recorded on the Danfang side, and Master Su is also invited to see..."

 Chapter 769: Confused (Happy Childrens Day!)

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu��s eyes swept on the Danfang, "the necessary elixir is good, but there is still a fire spirit tree."


    "Fire Spirit Tree?"


    The ancestor of Situ looked at Su Yu with surprise. "Nine-layer ice Xuandan is used to suppress fire poison. The effect of this fire spirit tree is just the opposite. How could it be a refined material?"


    "Fire Spirit Tree is a necessity, if not, then forgive me for nothing." Su Yu shook his head.


    Fire Spirit Tree is extremely rare, even Su Yu did not collect it.


    Situ Zuzu was naturally unwilling to give up on this, and directly said: "No problem!"


    "However, the fire spirit tree is too scarce, and one piece is less. I need to contact various places to collect it. It takes about two days."


    Su Yu nodded and said directly: "I want to enter the Lingyao Garden."


    "it is good."


    Situ Aozu agreed to come down without thinking, "Leng Yue, you take Master Su to go."


    The Stuttgart��s elixir was built on a hill outside the Stuart Mansion.


    Various elixir undulates along the mountain range and grows smoothly. At first glance, they can''t see their heads, covering the entire mountain range.


    Worthy of being God''s Domain, the number of elixirs is really large!


    Looking at the big elixir in front of him, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly became hot. If all these elixirs were collected, the amount of elixir in the system would increase by at least 50%!


    Moreover, Su Yu looked away and even saw some high-level elixir that only existed in the legend!


    This trip is worth it!


    "Su Gongzi, the pharmacy garden is here, planting all the elixir of our Situ family." Situ Lengyue said, and then looked at Su Yu, "I don''t know if Su Gongzi needs to find a certain elixir, tell me It should be able to help."


    "Oh, no, I just want to touch these elixir." Su Yu said softly, casually.


    Touch it?


    Situ Lengyue failed to recover for a while, looked at Su Yu in a daze, and asked dumbly: "I wonder if there is any way of saying this?


    "Girl Stuart doesn''t have to think about it, I just touch it." During the speech, Su Yu had already lifted his legs and walked towards the medicine garden.


    What is this hobby?


    Situ Lengyue has begun to doubt his ears and Su Yu''s IQ.


    "You promised to come and help my Situ family, just... want to touch the elixir?"


    The persuasiveness of this remark is too low.


    While she was stunned, Su Yu could not wait to cast her body, spread her arms, and pounced on the elixir of mountains and wilderness.


    "Su Gongzi, there is a ban in this elixir garden, you..."


    Situ Lengyue''s words slammed suddenly, stuck in his throat, his mouth slightly open, and looked at Su Yu in the medicine garden incredulously.


    This... can he ignore the formation in the medicine garden? !


    As a family of alchemy, the Situ family attaches great importance to elixir. This elixir garden can be said to be the most valuable place of the Situ family, and it will naturally be equipped with precautions.


    In fact, this medicine garden is forbidden everywhere. Every step needs to be paid attention to, even more so when touching elixir. Even Situ Lengyue can''t figure out the changes in the formation of the whole medicine garden.


    He seems to... really just touch the elixir again!


    But I saw that Su Yu''s body continued to sway, and occasionally stopped, touched a potion, and then went to the next place, with a completely incomprehensible smile on his face, The formation seems to have no effect on him.


    Is this...really?


    Situ Lengyue''s head was buzzing, and she only felt that what happened today was so extreme that it was difficult for her brain to turn around.


    And Su Yu was immersed in incomparable enjoyment at this time, and the prompt sound from his ear kept coming.


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting Sky Vanilla, a sixth-level elixir, and a bonus Constitution of +3."


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting Lianxinhua, the fifth-level elixir, and rewards talent +2."


    "Ding--"


    "Congratulations to the host for gathering to the sandalwood tree, the seventh-level elixir, and reward +4 for insight."


    ...


    With the accumulation of less and more, he can even feel his physical fitness growing in all directions, very comfortable.


    At this time, in a house of Situ''s house, the six hosts gathered together.


    They are the same generation as Situ Yun and have six brothers.


    "What happened to this ancestor? Is the old confused?"


    "Lao Wu, speak quietly, beware of the trouble!" Situ Yun said immediately.


    "Hey, the third boy, we are also angry. The ancestor actually went to count on a kid with no hair. You said it was ridiculous."


    "Yeah, he didn''t even know us before he was poisoned by fire. At this time, he actually believed an outsider!"


    "Just go to the doctor in an emergency..."


    It seems that the ancestor is really close to the twilight years, and his brain began to be confused.


    Their faces were extremely gloomy, and they sighed a lot. It seems to have seen that after the incident was spread, the Situ family was ridiculed and became a picture of the laughing stock of God''s domain.


    As a member of the Situ family, there is nothing more regretful than witnessing the decline of the family.


    The most painful thing is that I can only watch the muddled ancestor and lead the Situ family to the abyss.


    "Danyun Shendan is really made by that kid?" After a delay Someone could not help but confirm.


    "I heard that, and Lengyue''s niece also admired the kid very much."


    "I see, the ancestor is too accustomed to Situ Lengyue, she believes everything she says!" Lao Wu angered badly, and then said: "Look, Changfeng is still in confinement. The degree of eccentricity is clear at a glance. !"


    Situ Yun sighed, "How old is the ancestor, who believes that he is not hesitant, and he personally welcomes him as a VIP."


    "Dan Yun Shen Pill is not this person''s refining!" At this moment, the sitting boss said flatly, and then said: "Fire Spirit Tree is the best raw material to promote fire poison, he actually let people look for it, visible He knows nothing about alchemy!"


    "The ancestor is also confused, so lie, you should see through at will, and it really makes people look, it is ridiculous!"


    Someone also said: "I passed the drug garden today. Guess what I saw. The kid actually looked around in the drug garden. The pair looked like they hadn''t seen the world at all. I don''t even know how to use elixir. many!"


    "The place where the Lingyao Garden is so important actually makes an outsider so presumptuous, and the ancestors are confused!" Everyone was sad.


    "Don''t worry, everybody." The second elder on the other side waved awkwardly. "It doesn''t help to say more. Since we can''t move our ancestors, we can only wake up the ancestors until we have failed thoroughly."


    Engaging Su Yu as a half-hanger in alchemy will only increase the chance of failure.


    When the time comes, the ancestor will be sober and greet Su Yu with anger.


    "It''s just a pity that the elixir of refining the panacea is gone, and there are few stocks left." Situ Yun regretted.


    After all, the ancestors have failed for a year, and they cost a lot.


    Others also showed their regrets and were speechless for a while. The whole house was filled with sighs...

 Chapter 770: Its rubbish!

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Two days later.


    After Su Yu''s tireless efforts, the collection of elixir is finally coming to an end.


    This elixir garden is really too big, plus the formation within it changes all the time, Su Yu seems to be random, but in fact has been pursuing the change of formation and acting.


    Therefore, the speed is not very fast.


    Situ Lengyue stood outside the medicine garden and looked at Su Yu, who was still busy and busy, somewhat speechless.


    Although he knows that Su Yu is a very human being, this is too unusual.


    Seeing that Su Yu stopped slowly, she then stepped forward and said, "Son, Su Lingmu, the firewood has been found. Can I start?"


    Su Yu nodded, "Go."


    At this time, he was also very satisfied. There are many types of elixir in the Situ family, which not only expanded Dawang Mountain''s elixir reserve, but also greatly enhanced Su Yu''s physique.


    At this time, with Su Yu''s physique, even if he is in the middle position of the middle bar of the god, if he cooperates with the exercises he has mastered, he will encounter the last mob once again.


    "Su Gongzi, I have a heartless request." After walking for a while, Situ Lengyue said.


    Su Yu was in a good mood and said casually: "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Our ancestor hoped that Su Gongzi could point us to alchemy and let us observe." Situ Lengyue paused and said, "I want to learn aside."


    Observing alchemy is a taboo for alchemists, especially among alchemists, a little trick may play a decisive role.


    "Small things." Su Yu smiled, "You will do as I said then."


    Situ Lengyue looked upset, and immediately said: "Song Gongzi is indeed generous, thank you first."


    ...


    The two came to the mountain wall, at this time, everyone in the Stuart family was already waiting.


    There is a red flame in the center of the mountain wall, and the scorching air waves are coming, and the temperature inside is actually higher than the outside world on Baidu!


    The flame was in a pothole with a huge red furnace above.


    "Master Su, we..." Situ Patriarch immediately greeted him.


    "Can help aside." Su Yu nodded directly.


    "Ha ha ha, good!" Situ ancestor ha ha smiled, and then swept the people with majesty, "Master Su came to give instructions, and later refine the immortality, must strictly follow its requirements, there must be no slack, do you know? !"


    The six lobby masters glanced at each other, responding weakly.


    Their spirit is very depressed, they can''t beat their spirits at all, and the negative color is beyond words.


    In the face of a decisive end, decadence is inevitable.


    The ancestor of Situ was full of interest and smiled, "Master Su, then let''s start..."


    Then he immediately ordered people to hand over the refining method of Jiuzhong Bing Xuandan to Su Yu, and looked at Su Yu earnestly.


    "This is not necessary, you just do what I said." Su Yu directly tossed the refining method aside, the old **** was sitting down, looking at the crowd.


    "Ancestor, you melt the ice crystal flower, the shame root, and the cold moongrass into a liquid, and it is best to melt the three."


    "Lord master, you combine Yuehuacao and Qingshuimu Refinery."


    "Second host, you will..."


    ...


    He instructed them one by one, he opened his mouth, and immediately arranged the work of everyone, not even Situ Lengyue.


    This����


    Everyone was stunned, even the ancestor Situ was surprised.


    "Master Su, did you first look at the method of refining this immortality before arranging?"


    The process of refining the Elixir must be consistent, and each step must be carefully crafted, and there must be no sloppyness. This is the minimum consciousness of being an alchemist.


    However, Su Yu actually completely separated the steps of alchemy, and even looked like a shopkeeper, sitting on his own leisurely.


    You know, alchemy, you must know every step of the way. Even, some alchemists will adjust their mentality deliberately before alchemy. How can it be so arbitrary?


    The most important thing is that all kinds of elixir blend together, which is completely different from the alchemy step. This method of blending all kinds of elixir is unheard of, and it can be said that there is no point in it.


    "No need to look, it is not difficult to refine this immortality." Su Yu''s eyes were calm, and then he said: "Trust me, you will do what I say."


    Not difficult?


    This is really a big talk.


    An alchemy master, the more master, the more humble, even if refining the prefecture-level elixir will be treated with caution, because the alchemy can not make a mistake.


    Su Yu is good, talking all over, and talking nonsense.


    Even Situ Patriarch and Situ Lengyue were full of surprise, not to mention others.


    The hostess''s faces were flushed, and his whole body was trembling, hoping to pat the table and leave.


    This is ridiculous. We are all gangsters who are treated like monkeys? !


    They dare not to speak, but can only secretly communicate with their eyes.


    Lao Wu pressed his eyes with anxiety, "It seems that our ancestors are really old and confused, do you see who he invited? Can this cheat be more obvious?"


    The fourth son also turned his eyeballs He didn''t even look at the refining method. Who did he think he was and created his own alchemy method? "


    The boss also laughed at himself, "I can''t think of our Situ family Yingming I, and our ancestors were even heroes. When they were there, they would be humiliated blatantly by a baby who was not so good!"


    The second child glared, "Everyone is breathless. After this failure, the ancestor will be sober, and then we will want the kid to look good!"


    "Let everyone start, follow Master Su''s instructions."


    At this time, the arrow was on the string, and Situ Patriarch hesitated a little, then waved and ordered.


    With grief and humiliation on the face of the main hall of the sixth hall, he began to refine it.


    Situ Yun sighed, according to Su Yu, took the material and began to burn with flames.


    It is not difficult to make the elixir into a liquid. You only need to control the heat to not destroy the medicinal properties of the elixir.


    "Mine is all right."


    After an hour, Situ Yun had completed the fusion, he glanced at Su Yu, put the melt in the vessel and pushed it to Su Yu, and then took a rest to himself.


    Su Yu was still sitting on the sidelines, closing her eyes and raising her mind, and she didn''t listen to the things outside the window.


    Install, you continue to install, see when you can install!


    "Mine is alright." Situ Patriarch spoke slowly.


    "mine too."


    ...


    Next, one after another, all the assigned work was done well. Situ Lengyue was the last one to complete, and they set their eyes on Su Yu together, waiting for the next work.


    "All right?" Su Yu slowly opened his eyes slowly, and then his eyes fell on the many utensils in front of him, swept at random, his nose was sniffed, the brows were deeper and deeper, and he said casually: "This is What are you making? It''s rubbish..."

 Chapter 771: Convince

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Junk?


    Everyone frowned and looked at Su Yu with a bad look.


    They are all arrogant people, and they have confidence in their own technology. How can they tolerate others'' slander.


    "What do you mean?" Situ Yun stared at Su Yu.


    "The purity is too low, and the degree of fusion is even worse!" Su Yu said politely, "Take it back and refining it!"


    The audience was silent.


    "Everyone is too perfunctory and listens to Master Su and refines it!"


    Situ Patriarch was silent for a moment, but said, taking the lead to take his share.


    When others saw this, they dared not to speak, but slowly, they took away their share.


    They had no hope of Su Yu''s refining method, and naturally made them not very careful about refining.


    call!


    Everyone changed their flames and began to continue to burn.


    Another half hour passed, and this time, Situ Yun was still the first to complete it and put it in front of Su Yu.


    "Master Su, look, how about this one?"


    He ate each word, especially the three words of Master Su, which were extremely loud and sarcasm.


    Su Yu just glanced lightly and calmly said: "It''s far away, continue!"


    "what did you say?"


    Situ Yun suddenly stood up, this time, he had been extremely attentive, so that Su Yu could not pick out any faults.


    Su Yu was completely true, closed his eyes, and said coldly: "Refining!"


    Situ Yunqi''s hair stood upright, the old flesh on his face shook, and he wished to rush forward to fight with Yu Yu desperately.


    However, he glanced at his ancestor, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Okay! I''m refining!"


    This guy is definitely afraid of being exposed, so he has been picking!


    Such purity is actually insignificant, showing that he knows nothing at all!


    Next, several other hosts also handed over to Su Yu for inspection, but they were rejected by Su Yu in a polite manner, so that in the end, Situ Lengyue did not dare to let Su Yu check, and he has been silently refining .


    Everyone was full of anger, one by one wanted to see how Su Yu ended up.


    It was another half an hour, and Situ Yun put the liquid in front of Su Yu with a "slap".


    This time he was fully focused and brought his level to the extreme. Finally, the smelting liquid was extremely clear and perfectly integrated.


    He wants to see what else Su Yu has to say!


    "How about this? Can I go to rest first?" Situ Yun said confidently, coldly.


    However, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and he shook his head in disappointment. "Garbage, it''s still trash!"


    "Snapped!"


    Situ Yun couldn''t bear it anymore, and his anger erupted at this moment.


    "Ignorant junior, give me less garlic, you don''t know how to make medicine, what kind of equipment!" He slammed the table, the tiger''s eyes glared at Su Yu.


    He took the lead, and the others immediately stopped, and got up one after another, glaring at Su Yu.


    "Yes, you don''t know how to pretend, you keep saying no, don''t we just keep following you along?"


    "I don''t know, my liquid medicine is already perfect, why can''t it be? You can say it!"


    "Yes, I dare say this is my pinnacle!"


    Everyone finally blew up under Su Yu''s oppression.


    "What do you do? How can you be rude to Master Su!" Situ Pao yelled immediately. Then, he looked at the liquid medicine on the table and said to Su Yu: "Master Su, the quality of this liquid medicine is very good. Good, what''s wrong?"


    Su Yu''s own liquid medicine was approved by Su Yu, and he wanted to understand it, but he was embarrassed to speak in person and took the opportunity to ask.


    "Excellent?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows. "Your basic skills are really unimaginable. No wonder the quality of the refined medicine is not good."


    "Lying trough! Ancestor, I can''t bear it anymore. This kid is so angry, it''s really annoying!"


    "My Stuart is an alchemy family, can you defame it?"


    They are all crimson, clenching their teeth at Su Yu.


    Su Yu didn''t change his face, and slowly picked up Situ Yun''s medicine. "Is this the limit you can make?"


    "Not bad!" Situ Yun nodded, with a trace of success.


    "One cold pith tree and one secluded ice flower, so much liquid can still remain in the refined medicinal liquid." Su Yu shook his head, unabashedly dismissing his disdain.


    As soon as the words fell, Soul Qingyan slowly rose from his body, and threw away directly at the medicine.


    His flame is in direct contact with the liquid medicine, not burning at the bottom of the liquid medicine, but floating above the liquid medicine, as if the liquid medicine itself is burning.


    Zizizi!


    Under the flame, the liquid medicine made a soft whistle, and the range began to shrink rapidly.


    However, this reduction is not evaporation, but melting with each other, the concentration is getting higher and higher, just ten breaths, and the amount of liquid medicine is only one-third of the original.


    However, the aura concentration and the medicinal aroma emitted by it are several times higher than before!


    "Perfect integration?!"


    Situ Yun almost glared out his eyes could not help but exclaim, and everyone else was shocked.


    Originally, different elixir blended, no matter how, you can see the traces, some clever alchemists only need to smell to know which elixir blends.


    However, Su Yu''s liquid medicine could not see the slightest trace at all. It was obviously that the two elixirs were blended, but they were really completely integrated into one body, making people unable to recognize them at all.


    "This is the qualified melt." Su Yu withdrew the flame and said lightly.


    At this time, none of the people responded to him, each with their eyes widened, still immersed in the operation just like the gods, with endless aftertaste.


    They haven''t seen this refining technique in their entire lives, and they dare not think about it.


    In their minds, alchemy is based on three points, material selection, flame and condensate.


    I never thought that the simplest refining pharmaceutical liquid actually has so much attention.


    "Garbage, the medicine liquid **** I made is home..."


    Situ Yun whispered, looking at the liquid in a daze, and repeated it in his mouth, and the others were no better, and the blow was not light.


    "Forget it, it seems that it needs to start from the most basic, you listen well." Su Yu sighed softly and said.


    His words made everyone''s eyes suddenly bright, and stared at Su Yu with bright eyes.


    Situ Yunhuo stood up from his chair and stepped in front of Su Yu in one step, bowing his fists and saying: "Master Su doesn''t count on his previous enlightenment to me, he is open-minded, and it makes people convinced, and the juniors are extremely ashamed."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was directly opened up. "Master Su''s technique is almost like a divine skill. Let me open my eyes and get the guidance of Master Su. It is a luck for three lifetimes."


    However, he was also squeezed away directly, and the six hostess walked up to Su Yu in a hurry.

 Chapter 772: Weirdness and conspiracy!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The so-called expert knows if there is any.


    Su Yu''s methods completely convinced everyone. When he heard that Su Yu was going to point them, he was naturally excited. In order to squeeze to the front, he wished to fight.


    Just by looking at the refining methods, it can be seen that Su Yu is definitely a very powerful character. Who dares to neglect the guidance of such characters.


    The Situ family, the alchemy family, are even more idiotic, and have a thirsty mentality for immortality.


    "Stop it all!"


    At this moment, Situ Pao burst out and made everyone calm down.


    "Master Su is a guest I invited, and naturally I will be personally received!" The ancestor finished, and straightly turned away the six hall masters, so as to achieve the position closest to Su Yu.


    With a smile on his face, he said with great enthusiasm: "Master Su, you start talking."


    "Okay, everyone is quiet. I will use these liquid medicines you made as templates to explain. If you don''t understand anything, ask directly." In a flash, everyone looked at Su Yu and listened, I''m afraid I missed a word.


    "Who made this liquid medicine?" Su Yu picked up a liquid medicine.


    "It''s me." The old man''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he was ready to accept criticism.


    "Your liquid medicine, the problem is that the change in the weather is too rigid, and..."


    Su Yu explained one by one, and demonstrated one by one, which made everyone instantly addicted to it and could not extricate themselves.


    Standing behind Su Yu, Situ Lengyue listened with excitement. Although she couldn''t understand something too profound, she also made a note of it.


    The other masters are highly accomplished people in immortality, and they have a very high level of understanding. After one day of explanation, they will master the essentials and greatly improve their refining ability.


    Unconsciously, the sun was slanting and the night was falling. Everyone felt the benefit, as if hearing the sound of the avenue, they were extremely excited.


    "Before many juniors were offended, please ask Master Su to forgive me." The six hosters felt their progress and got up one after another, and bowed to Su Yu.


    "It''s okay." Su Yu waved his hand casually, this method is not much deeper, and in some technical aspects, he never likes people who are private.


    Everyone was more pleased and sincere, and thanked them one after another.


    "The first step has been finished. Let''s start the second step tomorrow." Su Yu looked at the sky and said.


    "Everything is subject to Master Su''s arrangement."


    How can they have any objections, can''t wait to go back and digest what they have gained today.


    Into the night.


    In the Houshan cave of the Situ family.


    Step by step!


    Situ Changfeng walked out of it with a somber face.


    "Master Changfeng, you can come out." The old man at the door greeted him instantly.


    He was the owner of Tianfeng Wuguan who was rescued from Su Yu by Situ Changfeng.


    "Guan Lao, what the **** is going on, why was my confinement time extended for three days?" Situ Changfeng asked, his face full of anger.


    Guan Lao immediately replied: "Master Changfeng, it is Su Yu who came here. The ancestor continued to postpone in order to sell him a face."


    boom!


    Situ Changfeng violently kicked the stones at his feet and angered, "It''s him again! The ancestor is really crazy, who is his grandson in the end!"


    After he finished, he strode away, his face somber to the extreme, and behind him, the old man''s eyes glowed strangely, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    "Father, an outsider is doing prestige and blessing in our Situ family, and it is even more harmful that your son is imprisoned. Don''t you care?" Situ Changfeng came to the residence and complained directly to Situ Yun.


    "Changfeng, your temper should indeed be polished, and offended Master Su, it should be possible for you to be confined." Situ Yunsha said pretentiously.


    "Master Su?" Situ Changfeng froze for a moment, "You mean Su Yu, you call him Master Su?"


    "Come on!" Situ Yun sneered. "Can Master Su''s name be anything you like?"


    Situ Changfeng was so forceful that his father had been on his own side before. This was countered by Su Yu?


    "Dad, I am your son. What''s going on?" Situ Changfeng was really caught off guard by the change.


    How can the world change when you put yourself in confinement?


    "Master Su is the real master!" Situ Yun sighed and slowly spoke out.


    When he arrived, he did not forget to teach with a long-term focus: "Changfeng, you should learn more from Master Su. I will take an opportunity to take you to Master Su to make a mistake. Master Master Su wants to be more than an accountant."


    Situ Yun patted him on the shoulder and returned to the house to sort out what he got today.


    He was actually helping Situ Changfeng and wanted to ease the relationship between Situ Changfeng and Su Yu.


    Having a good relationship with Su Yu will be of great benefit in the future, and at this time, the ancestor was extremely optimistic about Su Yu. If Situ Changfeng had an evil relationship with Su Yu, it would definitely make him unhappy.


    Isn''t it a loss?


    What kind of thing is Su Yu, our Situ family is a family, why should we give him a good face!


    It was learned that Su Yu was the alchemy master, and he directed the alchemy of the Situ family, and even the ancestor of Situ was deeply instructed.


    Situ Changfeng sat down on the stone bench with blank mind, and Situ Yun didn''t listen to what he said.


    He pondered for a long time hated Su Yu unabated, but he developed a deep feeling of jealousy.


    Su Yu is just the same age as himself. Why should he be better than himself? He must have made a mistake! God is unfair!


    He is not reconciled!


    The hatred between myself and Su Yu can''t be left alone!


    At this moment, Guan Lao slowly walked out of the darkness and said slowly to Situ Changfeng: "Is Master Changfeng ready to watch Su Yu as a prestige blessing in Situ''s family?"


    "Of course not." Situ Changfeng shook his head coldly, and then sighed helplessly. "When the medicine is made, I am afraid that he will really become a guest of our Situ family. I am helpless." "


    "So this immortality must never be made!" Guan Lao immediately interfaced, with a trace of confusion in his voice.


    "Is there any way to Guan Lao?" Situ Changfeng looked at him, his eyes flickering at Guan Lao.


    "The villain has some crushed stones here. As long as it is added to the material of the elixir, the elixir of refining will certainly not succeed, and no trace of it can be seen by outsiders." Guan Lao sneered.


    "Crushed stone scattered?" Situ Changfeng frowned, looking at Guan Lao doubtfully, he had never heard of the name of this medicine, "This medicine really has this effect?"


    "Master Changfeng is assured that this thing is colorless and tasteless, which can make the medicine of the elixir lose. When the alchemy fails, Su Yu''s prestige is not so great!"


    Great plan!


    Situ Changfeng''s eyes shone brightly, his mouth curled tightly, and a sneer. As long as Su Yu failed, his image in Situ''s family would be greatly reduced. If it fails continuously, the degree of attention will inevitably decrease!


    What he wanted most at this time was to crack down on Su Yu''s reputation.


    "I really didn''t save you in vain. Without further ado, I will leave tonight!"


    Hatred and jealousy have made him irrational, completely ignoring the peculiarity of the gravel and Guan Lao...

 Chapter 773: Thunder and fire are scattered and change suddenly!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! As long as he fails, he will be ashamed, and then he will go crazy to see if he has a face.


    A trace of ruth flashed on Situ Changfeng''s face. While taking advantage of the darkness, he stumbled into Situ Yun''s room.


    It is not complicated for him to put the crushed stone powder. Others don��t need to worry about it, they just need to mix it with Situ Yun��s medicine.


    Situ Changfeng''s mouth sneered, "I see how you made it!"


    Then, he quickly spread the rubble on some elixir, and his body quickly retreated.


    The next day.


    Taking out the stone wall, the crowd gathered again.


    "Nine-layer ice Xuandan can be refined today, and the exciting moment will come soon!" Situ Pazu laughed, looking forward with a smile.


    Situ Yun and others also looked at Su Yu with excitement, "Master Su, all the materials are ready, let''s start!"


    "Right, didn''t Situ Changfeng come out, why didn''t it come?" Situ Patriarch frowned and looked at Situ Yun.


    Situ Yun shook his head slowly, "He offended Master Su and knew he was coming without a face."


    "Huh, since you know you are wrong, you should come and ask Master Su to blame!" Situ Pao hummed, "Ruzi can''t be taught too!"


    Situ Changfeng came, and everyone in the Situ family would definitely let him indemnify Su Yu, and he would certainly not come.


    Su Yu smiled indifferently, "Forget it, let''s get started."


    Such a thing as Situ Changfeng, Su Yu has not had time to take care of him.


    "Okay." Situ''s ancestors came first, and approached the ground fire, and said to the people of Situ''s family: "I will take the lead. You a few of you will help me. Master Su can just give a pointer."


    The others nodded and took out their own elixir.


    Start!


    "Let''s put the fire spirit tree first!" Su Yu said directly without any nonsense.


    Fire Lingmu is originally a material that promotes fire poison. The other elixir is the ice attribute, except that it is a fire attribute, which is out of tune.


    If they are integrated with each other, it is impossible to become a panacea.


    However, at this time, they had extremely trust in Su Yu, and they put the fire spirit tree into it without thinking.


    "Ancestor, increase firepower!"


    Su Yu continued to order, and Situ Patriarch''s face sank, and flames were added again.


    Zizizi!


    Fire Lingmu instantly melted into a red liquid.


    "Lord master, quickly put the liquid medicine, hurry up!" The main hall immediately put his own liquid medicine into it.


    "Put the elixir again!" Su Yu continued to order.


    "Five Hall Masters, throw in the liquid medicine!"


    "Four Masters, your elixir!"


    "Situ Lengyue, your share with the second host!"


    ...


    Alchemy continues, the red flames reflect the redness of everyone''s face, and the temperature in the entire stone wall has reached an appalling height.


    Su Yu''s orders are one after another, hastily and orderly.


    During this period, he even pointed out one or two from time to time, allowing them to adjust their strength and fire, so that everyone benefited greatly, and each one was even more in awe.


    After half an hour, a faint medicine chest began to diffuse out, making everyone slightly shocked and showing their joy.


    Gradually, Dan Xiang is getting stronger and stronger, Dan is about to become!


    "Three Masters, your elixir!" Su Yu said at this moment.


    Situ Yun''s face narrowed, and he put the elixir into it.


    If Su Yu personally shot, he would notice the difference as soon as he touched the elixir, but Situ Yun naturally had no skill.


    The flame is thicker, the elixir gradually melts, and then condenses.


    "Speed ??Ningdan!" Su Yu nodded and said.


    However, at this moment, his brow furrowed slightly, and he noticed a strange wave in the air.


    Ok?


    His eyes turned to Elixir, but he saw a slight sway, a trace of black smoke mixed in the flames.


    "What''s going on?" Su Yu''s complexion changed slightly, and he was shocked: "There is a problem with this material, stop it immediately!"


    "Master Su, this immortal medicine will soon become ah?" Everyone was puzzled, thinking that they had heard it wrong and did not stop.


    "Immediately, fast and fast!" Su Yu ordered.


    Everyone just wanted to stop, however, the aura between heaven and earth instantly became extremely violent.


    The original Elixir started to expand rapidly, and a terror wave spread from it instantly, which surprised everyone.


    Su Yu''s face sank, and he pulled Situ Lengyue, who was closest to him, and quickly retreated, showing his extreme strength.


    He just left his front foot.


    boom!


    A huge roar came instantaneously, and the entire Situ family was shaken up and down. The powerful spiritual power surprised everyone.


    The ancestor was very near, and the powerful air wave suddenly came, making him unable to prepare for it. His body was directly blasted out, the blood spewed out, the flesh and blood on his body quickly cracked, the bones shattered, and he looked very miserable.


    The other six were not far away and were caught off guard. They were also bombed straight. Although they were not killed directly, they were almost the same as Situ��s ancestor and were disabled on the spot.


    The situation changed abruptly, so Su Yu was also caught off guard. Situ Lengyue even twitched and shook his face, shocked and shocked.


    The ancestor of Situ is the upper-level god, and the other six people are at least the existence of the peak of the middle-level god. Relying on strong cultivation, this can barely save a life.


    The power of the explosion is evident.


    "Their situation should not be moved immediately!" Su Yu''s scolding made Situ Lengyue stop, then looked at Su Yu worriedly, "Master Su, what the **** is going on?"


    "Someone made hands and feet on Situ Yun''s elixir!" Su Yu looked very gloomy and said: "If I guess it is good, it should be Thunderfire!"


    During the speech, Su Yu had stepped forward to carry out emergency treatment, and even walked directly to the ancestor of Situ to forcibly stabilize his injury.


    "Thunderfire scattered?!"


    Situ Lengyue''s face changed abruptly, and he gasped.


    Thunderfire powder is a banned drug, usually non-toxic and harmless, however, once it is ignited by fire, it will explode.


    And if it is mixed with the Elixir, it can stir the heaven and earth Aura, make the Elixir explode, and its power is expanded dozens of times! Can be called alchemist killer!


    Because the harm is too great, it was resisted by the alchemist in unison. Under the appeal of the alchemist, this medicine was immediately listed as a banned drug.


    "Who in the end wants to harm my Stuart family?!" The ancestor of Stuart was extremely gloomy, and the wound on his body was shocking.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    At this moment, the strongmen of the Situ family were also dispatched one after another, and came over, led by Situ Changfeng.


    When he saw these scenes, he also had a moment of complexion, his blood was gone, and his hands and feet were cold.


    However, when he saw Su Yu, his eyes turned, his eyes were crimson, he pointed at Su Yu, and ordered: "Here, this guy is taking advantage of the opportunity of refining medicine to murder his ancestors and quickly kill him Get it!"


    "Shut up for me!" A scream came from the mouth of Situ Ancestral...

 Chapter 774: Ferocious

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Ancestor, it is this kid who will make such a big explosion in Alchemy..."


    "Sin barrier, shut up!" Situ Ancestral''s whole body was suddenly released, and the coercion of the upper-level **** immediately changed everyone present. "Now, everyone will leave me immediately, otherwise, all will be killed!" "


    His words were murderous, and the guards immediately retreated like a tide. Situ Changfeng opened his mouth and dared not speak, but also quickly left.


    Behind him, Guan Lao looked at Situ Ancestral with a trace of doubt on his face, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Cough cough..."


    When the crowd left, Situ Ancestral coughed out, and his body was soft, and he directly collapsed to the ground.


    The ancestors of Situ have a lot in mind, and the person who starts must be in the family of Situ, so the more timid it is, the less timid it is.


    Su Yu forcibly helped him to stabilize his injury temporarily, also for this purpose. As long as Situ Ancestral was still able to survive, then the other party would not dare to start.


    "I should have thought that since the Mokou dare to blatantly take action against the Eastern Wasteland, then naturally he will also take action against my Stuart family!" Situ Patriarch''s voice was hoarse and his face was getting paler and his injuries were getting worse.


    He was unable to get rid of his own fire and poison, and there was a tendency to explode.


    "Senior Senior Stuart knows why the mob would shoot?" Su Yu wondered.


    "For a key!" Situ Anzu''s eyes were half-closed, as if recalling, "This key is more than one, and is guarded by several forces in the Divine Realm. It is related to the connection between the Wuzhou Continent and the Divine Realm. They are I want to open the door to the Wuzhou mainland."


    The key to the Wuzhou continent?


    Su Yu frowned, and continued to wait for Situ Patriarch''s following.


    The ancestor Situ didn��t know that Su Yu came from the Wuzhou continent, so he didn��t worry about it. He said directly, ��In fact, everyone originally lived on the Wuzhou continent. However, when the last disaster happened, several people The powerful used force to separate a part of the continent from the continent and called it the God Territory! The original continent from the continent was abandoned."


    "Why is it called Abandoned Land?" Su Yu''s face slightly condensed.


    "The existence of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation was originally a means by which Heaven Dao used to reshuffle the cards. The so-called blindfold, but Taishan, Wuzhou Continent is the leaf used to block Heaven''s eyes!"


    Su Yu''s face showed a sudden color. Compared with God Territory, Wuzhou Continent has indeed decayed to a bad shape, so in the eyes of Tian Dao, it has been cleaned very cleanly.


    "Aren''t those monsters also human beings? Why do you want to do this?" Situ Lengyue obviously also heard this kind of thing for the first time, and could not help asking.


    "That group of guys are inherently evil generations. They are anxious for the destruction of the world. They even feel that when the world is robbed, they also rise rapidly." Situ Patriarch was obviously extremely disdainful of those magical invaders.


    Su Yu nodded, and the magician was equivalent to a terrorist in the previous life. He was unscrupulous in doing things and was happy with destruction.


    It turns out that the Wuzhou continent is a deserted place, but the visual observation has begun to change gradually, at least the aura is growing rapidly.


    "Senior Situ, you should quickly find a place to heal." Su Yu said.


    "Just stay in the alchemy room. There are a lot of healing remedies, and in this case, we should not go back to the room." Situ Pao said, then bowed deeply to Su Yu, "This happened to the Situ family When things go wrong, I have to worry about Master Su''s attention."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Yu said indifferently, and then glanced at Situ Yun. "This explosion is related to the three masters'' elixir."


    There was a little speculation in his mind, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    "This rebellious son!" Situ Yun breathed out a breath of blood, and his whole body trembled. "I''ll go grab him here and let the ancestors fall!"


    In his speech, he was ready to stand up, but he was too injured to move at all.


    "The three masters don''t have to be like this. At this time, they are just speculations. The evidence is insufficient. We still don''t want to act rashly." Su Yu said quietly, and first put everyone on the stone wall to stabilize the injury.


    On the other side, Situ Changfeng''s face was gone, his eyes were full of fear, looking at Guan Lao, worried: "Guan Lao, what the **** is going on, why is that crushed stone powder so powerful, you are not Say����"


    "Crushed stone powder?" Guan Lao sneered, then glanced disgustingly at Situ Changfeng. "Stupid people like you are really rare. It can be seen that the idea of ??my mob is correct, and some people should not have been Live in the world!"


    "Is this the tone of your speaking to me?" Situ Changfeng frowned, but had not yet been able to recognize the situation.


    Snapped!


    As soon as his words fell, Guan Lao threw him a big slap in the face, and then kicked him to the ground, lifting him to his knees.


    "That''s Thunderfire! The high-level injuries of the Situ family are just a good opportunity for my devil to take advantage of it And you...is an accomplice!" Looking at Situ Changfeng, where there is the previous humility.


    "I saved you." Situ Changfeng looked at Guan Lao with a dull face.


    "Hahaha, I really should thank you very much. Originally, I could only be an undercover as a little librarian. You provided us such a good platform for the mob, so we decided to spare you. And give you a chance!" Guan Lao laughed.


    Then he faced somewhere in the void and respectfully said, "Welcome to the Lord."


    Boom!


    The wall moved slightly, opened like a door, and walked out of the two.


    The two men, one with a thin face and the other with a bald head, were already hidden in the Situ family.


    This this����


    Situ Changfeng trembled all over, his pupils dilated, and he was terrified.


    "If you join us, you can spare you!" Guan Lao stared at Situ Changfeng with a sneer. "Otherwise, you can die now."


    "I...will!" Situ Changfeng lowered his head.


    Guan Lao chuckled: "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, congratulations on making the right choice!"


    "Open your mouth!"


    Situ Changfeng opened his mouth helplessly.


    Guan Lao immediately sent a medicine of immortality directly into Situ Changfeng��s mouth, "This is a heart-eatening medicine. Within twelve hours, if you don��t get the antidote, you will taste the greatest pain in the world. And die, the only antidote to this medicine is only us!"


    "Don''t have any luck, even if you are Situ''s family, it takes at least one month to get the antidote!"


    Situ Changfeng''s eyes were red. At this time, Guan Laojuan was two, and the fierceness shown showed him fear.


    "To join the mob, you need to vote for it." Guan Laoyan''s center was full of exposure, "I want your ancestor''s life!"

 Chapter 775: Su Yu

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What? !


    Situ Changfeng''s pupil shrank suddenly, his complexion became paler, his body collapsed to the ground, "Kill the ancestor?!"


    The ancestor of Situ is the foundation of Situ''s family, and he is more like a **** in his heart. Now he is actually let him kill the ancestor.


    "You, do you want to destroy my Stuart''s house?" Stuart Changfeng''s voice trembled with fear.


    "Oh, do you think you don''t kill the ancestors, your ancestors will let you go?" Guan Lao sneered again and again, "What you do is estimated to have been noticed, and we will not destroy the Situ family, but support you for The owner of the Stuart family!"


    Just struck by the momentum of Situ Ancestral, they could not understand the details of Situ Ancestral. They regretted that they could only let Situ Changfeng take action.


    Situ Changfeng''s eyes are tangled, his eyes flashing constantly.


    He has no retreat, and, thinking about becoming the owner of the Situ family in the future, his heart is also hot.


    If there is no such opportunity, the owner of the Situ family will most likely be taken away by Situ Lengyue!


    "What should I do? The ancestor has already shown his momentum before, and must be extremely cautious at this time, there must be people around him always sheltering, I can''t get close at all." Situ Changfeng said with a bitter face.


    Guan Lao planned everything long ago and took out a medicine bottle.


    "This medicine is called San Ling!" Guan Laoyou said: "It''s not poison, it''s colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people drink it without any effect. Only the upper **** drinks it, and the spiritual power will be within half an hour. dissipate."


    The ancestor of Situ is the upper-level god, and the whole world of square eyes is a very powerful existence.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the heavy losses in the Eastern Wasteland, the Mo Kou had already dispatched manpower and attacked directly.


    "The ancestors and the hostess have the power of the upper gods. If you are seriously injured, you must refine the panacea. You will apply this potion to the elixir you sent to them as you did before. After they drink it, it will be nothing to you. "It''s a matter," Guan Lao said slowly, and then said, "When this happens, I will give you the antidote and make you the new head of the Situ family!"


    "it is good!"


    Situ Changfeng nodded, at this time he had no choice, and this thing was not complicated to do.


    He immediately retreated and came to the Lingyao Garden, when the people under the Stuart Mansion were busy.


    "Master Changfeng."


    Seeing Situ Changfeng, they immediately saluted and said hello.


    "Are these medicines for the ancestors to heal them? Show me, don''t pick the wrong one." Situ Changfeng said, ready to take it.


    "Master Changfeng must not, the ancestors instructed that no one can access these medicines."


    They are all the most trusted descendants of the Situ family, under the personal command of the Situ ancestor.


    "I can''t do it?!" Situ Changfeng''s eyes narrowed, and he directly grabbed it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he already smeared the loose powder into it.


    "Master Changfeng..."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to see the head office." Situ Changfeng''s purpose has been achieved, and he waved his hand and left.


    Alchemy stone wall.


    Everyone''s injury has been stabilized under the efficacy of various immortals, but it will take a long time to heal, and the strength is greatly reduced.


    "Master Su, I have troubled you during this time." Situ Anzu said to Su Yu, "You still need to personally give us alchemy."


    They were seriously injured, they really had no energy to heal, and they watched Su Yu''s alchemy process during the period.


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands, dealing with Mo Kou is also helping me." Su Yu nodded lightly.


    Dawang Mountain is still developing at this time, and he naturally doesn''t want the magician to stir up the world chaos.


    Suddenly, his hand flicked slightly, his brow furrowed slightly, and his eyes flickered.


    "Have anyone touched this elixir?" He looked at the guard.


    "Master Changfeng came to check, but left after a touch."


    Su Yu nodded and rubbed his fingers gently, a layer of white powder appeared immediately above the elixir.


    The pupils of the Situ family shrank sharply, especially Situ Yun, his body trembling violently, his face flushed, almost unable to control his spiritual power, with a murderous way: "This rebellious son!!!"


    They are master alchemists, and the nature of this powder is obvious at a glance.


    "I''ll kill him!" Situ Lengyue also had a cold face, and his whole body was murderous.


    Situ Changfeng wanted to kill the entire Situ family! I was just doubting before, but I am sure now!


    "Don''t act rashly at first, it is estimated that the Mo Kou can''t wait. After a while, they are likely to attack directly." Su Yu said solemnly.


    The previous Thunderfire San was not recognized by anyone, and Mo Kou took it for granted that the Sanshou Powder would not be recognized this time.


    Moreover, at this time, Situjia''s vitality was badly hurt, and the mob would naturally not miss this opportunity, the more it dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be.


    "Huh, they come with their own abilities! Our Situ family is not vegetarian!" Situ Anzu''s face was blue and his voice was cold.


    "Yes, our Stuart family hasn''t encountered any big winds and waves for thousands of years, and it has never been defeated!" Others also said.


    Situ Lengyue stood there with a solemn face, with a trace of firmness between the eyebrows.


    After Situ Patriarch''s emotions, he was silent, pondering for a moment, and looked at Su Yu, "Master Su, you are an outsider, you should not mix things in the Situ family, there is a secret passage in this stone wall, You should leave first."


    "Lengyue, your strength is too low. Staying here can''t help, and follow Master Su!"


    Situ Patriarch''s words made everyone silent. Obviously, they also understood this secret.


    "I''m not going!" Situ Lengyue refused without thinking.


    "Lengyue, Situ''s family can''t be cut off, I will order you to go!" Situ''s ancestor sneered, and then said: "Master Su has great gratitude to our Situ''s family. Following him, what you learn must be used for life."


    Although his words were euphemistic, it was not difficult to hear, and it meant that Situ Lengyue should be the servant of Su Yu.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go!" Situ Lengyue glanced at Su Yu, then bit her lip and whispered.


    "Silly girl, if we are all gone, the mob will inevitably search frantically. When no one is broken, we can only be wiped out by the whole army!" said the lobby master with a sigh.


    "Yeah, you are the last bloodline of our Situ family, you know?" The second host also said.


    There were tears in Situ Lengyue''s eyes, and there was no way to be unmoved.


    "Everyone, pause."


    At this moment, an abrupt voice sounded, making everyone slightly stunned, looking at Su Yu one after another.


    But I saw that he was sitting casually and casually, I don''t know when, there was an extra pot in front of me, and I was mumbling something...

 Chapter 776: Ground fire, fight back!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This is...


    Their pupils were all contracted together, and they took a breath together. Master Su really was very human, and he took a pot with him.


    "Master Su, what are you doing? Hurry up and go!" Situ Anzu finally relieved himself from the coercion, his voice hurriedly.


    "I''m not going to leave. You shouldn''t panic. It''s better to fill up your stomach first." Su Yu said softly.


    Fill the stomach?


    Is this a problem of full stomach?


    Everyone was messy, his mouth moved, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    "Master Su, it''s not a joke at this time. You are going out with Lengyue first. It''s not too late to cook." Situ Pao''s throat rolled and his voice was hoarse. At this time, he was still calm, and he didn''t calm down instantly. .


    "No." Su Yu''s face remained the same, swearing: "Some dishes focus on specific occasions. At this time, it is a good time to cook."


    "How come there is such a wonderful dish?" Situ Yun screamed incredulously, and only felt that his own head was not enough at all.


    "Master Su, time is running out, let''s go quickly." Even Situ Lengyue was anxious, just didn''t want to leave yet, but was urging Su Yu to leave.


    However, Su Yu didn''t speak. He still put all kinds of ingredients into the pot on his own, and selected ingredients locally, and put a lot of elixir into it.


    The seasoning bag is even more jar after jar, dazzling and dazzling.


    Along with cooking, a hint of aroma diffused in an instant, stirring people''s taste buds, making people''s appetite greatly increased.


    "Good fragrance!"


    Situ Pao and others looked at each other and swallowed together.


    However, at this time, even if it was delicious, they did not want to enjoy it, but their faces were anxious, their faces turned red, and they wished to roar at Su Yu.


    What kind of plane is this? Why can��t you tell the difference between the primary and secondary? !


    "coming!"


    Situ Pao''s face sank, and he stared.


    boom!


    Almost at the moment his voice fell, the whole world shook, and the aura in the air instantly became extremely violent.


    Bang!


    The mountain gate of the stone wall exploded in response to the sound, and the rubble flew out, revealing Su Yu and others in it.


    "Hahaha, Situ''s family, let''s get rid of God Realm from now on!" With a sound of laughter, the two figures appeared directly above the void, looking at the crowd from the top.


    Under the pressure of the upper gods, everyone''s face became extremely difficult to look.


    One of them was also an acquaintance of Su Yu, the bald head who had besieged Su Yu before.


    At this time, the Stuart family has been completely caught in the flames of war. Flames are burning everywhere, and the chaotic aura oscillates in all directions, and the fighting sounds one after another.


    Poof!


    The bodies of several guards fell to the ground and were thrown in. Several demon attackers came over. Guan Lao and Situ Changfeng were among them.


    "You stubborn son, do you still have to be stubborn?!" Situ Yun stared at Situ Changfeng violently, all the blood in his body began to roll and boil, his teeth gritted.


    "Daddy, the Situ family is over, you surrender. As long as you surrender, I will intercede for you. The position of the next Situ family owner is yours." Situ Changfeng didn''t have a chance to look back at this time, said against the scalp.


    "Reverse son, reverse son!!!" Situ Yunpo spouted a blood, obviously struck by Situ Changfeng, his eyes were crimson, the spiritual power of his body became extremely unstable, "I will be today Clean the portal!"


    boom!


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body turned into a residual image, and he rushed towards Situ Changfeng!


    "Save me quickly!" Situ Changfeng''s face changed greatly, and he collapsed to the ground in horror, crying for help in a trembling voice.


    A trace of contempt flashed in Guan Lao''s eyes, but he still waved his hand, and immediately a mob greeted Situ Yun.


    "Get out of here!"


    Situ Yun drank coldly, his spiritual power condensed in the palm of his hand, and took a picture of the devil!


    boom!


    The two were struck against each other, but Situ Yun was shocked all over his body. He flew back directly, and even touched the wound, a spit of blood spewed out, and his eyes were dull.


    "Hey, what''s the taste of Thunderfire?" Mo Ke''s sneer came, and he looked at the Situ family with a joke.


    Situ Yun was originally a high-level **** realm. However, at this time, he was forced to retreat by the peak of a median god, completely in the downwind, and the injury can be seen.


    "At least it''s more than enough to deal with you, the rat generations!" Situ Patriarch''s eyes were red, staring at the mob, and the murderous intentions were loud.


    Hurry!


    At this moment, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and the ground fire that had been quiet inside the stone wall immediately rose, and the red light soared into the sky!


    At this time, Su Yu discovered that the sky above the flint wall was actually hollow, and the fire broke through the mountain directly, like a volcanic eruption, dyeing the clouds on the horizon red.


    The stone walls of the whole mountain are like iron burning turned red.


    The high temperature of the entire site distorted the space. Not only that, but the scarlet red actually began to expand rapidly, and soon the entire Situ family''s site was enveloped.


    Puff puff!


    The blue flames all over the body of the Situ family are spontaneously coming out. With the ground fire, the strength at this moment actually began to grow rapidly, and the original blue flames began to become red and blue.


    Use ground fire to enhance your own flame?


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he could not help but look at Situ Patriarch deeply, this method is not clever, and it is most likely created by Situ Patriarch, because everyone except Situ Patriarch''s face They are all shocked.


    How huge is the energy of the earth fire, even if it only borrows a trace, it is extremely strong for its own strength increase.


    It''s no wonder that the strength of Situ Patriarch would be so deep in the fire, it should be related to this formation.


    In any case, Situ Aozu is also a master of medicine, and there is no reason to wait until the fire poison is so deep that it will be discovered. This only shows that he has the pain of having to be poisoned by fire.


    The reason why Jiu Zhong Bing Xuan Dan is deeply valued by Situ Patriarch is absolutely because of this formation.


    It is not difficult to see that once this formation is activated, all the Situ family will be poisoned by fire. It is a formation that hurts the enemy and hurts yourself. Only the Jiuzhong Xuanbing Pill can restrain this fire.


    "Rizi, I want to scrap you by hand!"


    The red and blue flames in Situ Yun''s body were intertwined with each other, his momentum continued to increase, his confidence greatly increased, and he rushed towards the magician.


    Boom!


    This time, he was obviously affected by the ground fire. He was extremely violent and fierce in every move, but for a time, he forced the median **** down.


    With the help of the ground fire, the strength of the entire Situ family quickly increased, but it was a surprise to the devil...

 Chapter 777: Su Yu addicted to cooking

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Oh, is this the Situ''s house card? It''s really shocking!" Above the void, those two high-level gods sneered Staring at the Situ family, they did not see Situ Yun''s battle.


    "Now, we will give you a choice, surrender the mob, hand over the key and that kid, and I will give you an ancestor a whole body!" The bald man''s eyes were fixed on Su Yu from beginning to end, at this time full of murderous opportunities Said.


    Although his appearance is rough, but his voice is interesting and sharp, not like a man.


    As the so-called enemies met, they were extremely jealous. When he saw Su Yu, he couldn''t help but think of his innocent little brother.


    "Hahaha, are you dreaming? Dare to come to my home in Situ, don''t you want to leave alive!" The main squint in the lobby narrowed his body, and rushed towards the bald head with the second master.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. You cook to eat the last meal before you die!" said the thin man coldly, glancing at Su Yu lightly, but his eyes fell on the ancestor of Situ.


    In fact, when everyone arrived here, they all noticed Su Yu.


    There is no way, Su Yu''s cooking is too fragrant, and cooking on this occasion, it is difficult to get attention without attention.


    However, it is only a glance, after all, for a cook, there is really no need to pay attention.


    "Hulu Pingyang was bullied by dogs, and the Mokou sent several of you to try to swallow my Situ family, which is too whimsical!" The eyes of Situ Zu''s eyes narrowed sharply, and the murderous opportunity flashed, towards the thin man Rush away.


    "Going together, it''s a long dream, just send them on the road!"


    Whoosh!


    A signal flare rises into the sky. At this moment, more mobs actually came together. Although the strength is not high, the victory is in a large number.


    "First join forces to kill these old immortals, others naturally do not attack themselves!"


    A few more central gods rushed to surround the remaining hosts, and Situ Yun��s original heads-up also became one-on-two, which fell into the wind in an instant.


    "Lengyue, you protect Master Su!" At this time, the ancestor of Situ did not forget Su Yu and said to Situ Lengyue.


    There is no way, Su Yu''s state is really worrying. It''s about this time, and he is still concentrating on cooking, which is simply spicy eyes.


    "Hahaha, protect a cook? Rest assured, this last meal, let''s not destroy!" The two mischievous mobs rushed straight towards Situ Lengyue, "Together with this girl, put it in front of her ancestor Her clothes are stripped off, it��s exciting to think about it!


    Situ Lengyue had a bunch of brows, his face was cold, his wrists were shaking, a silver long sword appeared in his hand, and when the sword light swayed, he immediately separated two fire snakes and swept towards the two.


    Her strength is the same as that of the second princess, and she is also the lower rank of the median god. With the blessing of the ground fire, she barely reached the middle rank of the god.


    However, her opponents are two mid-level gods!


    "Hey, he was still a hot girl!" The two laughed loudly, and a big knife appeared in their hands, slashing fiercely, and splitting the fire snake from the middle!


    "Double agitation!"


    One of them rose into the sky, the blade of light flashed, and cut straight down to Situ Lengyue!


    clang!


    Situ Lengyue raised his sword to block, but his body was shocked suddenly, backing slightly.


    At the same time, another figure was like a ghost, appearing behind her, just a knife across her back.


    Tear!


    Situ Lengyue immediately opened a mouth behind.


    This knife is just right, it doesn''t hurt Situ Lengyue''s flesh, but just tears her clothes apart. If it goes on, it won''t take long, Situ Lengyue''s clothes will probably be cut!


    "Hahaha, well done, continue, continue!"


    The two were obviously not the first time to collaborate. They became very excited to see their achievements and were ready to chase after victory.


    "Young Master Su!"


    Situ Lengyue''s eyes flashed a trace of shame, and she could not help but glance at Su Yu with a trace of help.


    However, at this glance, she almost vomited blood.


    But I saw that Su Yu was still cooking intently, adding dishes to it from time to time, his face full of excitement, and he didn''t listen to the things outside the window.


    Their fight was surrounded by Su Yu, swords and swords, he didn''t even look at it.


    "Song Gongzi, you open your eyes and look at the world..." Situ Lengyue resisted hard, with a trace of crying in his voice, and he was wronged.


    I do not know where this grievance came from.


    Ok?


    Su Yu raised his eyes slightly and looked into the field.


    "Young Master Su, please help me!" Situ Lengyue was very happy and immediately called for help.


    At this time, her body had been cut with three knives, her skin was faintly revealed, and the scenery was amazing.


    "They, it''s not worth my shot." Su Yu''s eyes swept away and his tone was faint. That pretending to be a fan made everyone doubt his IQ.


    Not worth the shot? What do you really think you are a big boss?


    The people of the Situ family are sad and desperate, and the Mo Kou is ecstaticSuke Gong, are you stimulated? ! "Situ Lengyue''s voice trembles. If she can, she really wants to walk in front of Su Yu, slap him in the face, and wake him up."


    "Don''t talk, the sword is three inches down, and the sword is swinging to the right!" Su Yu''s voice was faint, as if speaking casually.


    "you����"


    Situ Lengyue''s body fluttered with anger, leaving nothing to say.


    Under this circumstance, her mind was completely blank. Unconsciously, she turned her sword slightly and swung to the right, exactly as Su Yu said.


    Oops!


    Situ Lengyue felt a cold in his heart, and all his hairs stood up.


    She didn''t defend at all with this sword, putting herself in an extremely dangerous situation. However, it was too late to change.


    This guy, pit me!


    She closed her eyes and was ready to fight hard.


    However, immediately afterwards, there was a trace of shock on her face, because the person in front of her actually withdrew the move, and her body was forced to retreat by her own sword.


    laugh!


    Her sword didn''t stop, she continued to slide to the right, not only resolved the sneak attack of another mob, but also made a cut in his arm!


    Is this...really fake? !


    Is it possible to be blind?


    There was a deep shock on her face, her eyes widened and she looked at Su Yu with surprise.


    If she didn''t follow Su Yu''s words just now, even if she blocked a positive blow, she would still be attacked by sneak attack.


    "There are two sons!"


    The Mo Kou looked at each other, and then his eyes dimmed, his body became blurred together, and his figure was lingering, and he continued to attack Situ Lengyue.


    "Don''t be in a daze, four inches under the sword, sway in the wild!" Su Yu''s voice sounded in her ear again.


    Situ Lengyue bites her silver teeth, bends her long sword, rotates her figure, and dances countless sword flowers...

 Chapter 778: That pot of meat... extraordinary!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Uh, uh!


    Countless sword shadows are like flowers blooming around Situ Lengyue, dazzling and beautiful.


    Retreat!


    The place where the sword flower appeared just happened to be the place where the two magicians must pass, and they were forced to retreat directly.


    "In front of the sword, leaping forward, swinging the sword right!" Su Yu''s voice sounded again.


    At this point, Situ Lengye would still question Su Yu, hardly thinking about it, his feet kicked into the air and stabbed forward.


    The magician was quickly retreating at this time, and when he saw the long sword pointing, he could only dodge to the side, however, Situ Lengyue''s sword was just swinging right!


    laugh!


    With a sharp stroke of the sword, a cut was made directly on the demon''s chest, and blood was flowing.


    There were suspicions in the eyes of the two mobsters, and it was hard to hide their fears, and Situ Lengyue was also mad at the heart, and Su Yu''s image in her heart was even higher.


    Expect the enemy first, plan your strategy, but that''s it!


    "That cook is weird, slaughter him first!" The two mobs made a decisive decision and rushed towards Su Yu together.


    However, where Situ Lengyue would have stood as they wished, under Su Yu''s instructions, they would block them out.


    "Come here, speed support!"


    The weird situation here was immediately noticed by others, and a low-level **** came to him here.


    Struck by three sides, Situ Lengyue''s pressure doubled.


    As for other places, the situation is not very good. Everyone has been seriously injured before. Even with the blessing of ground fire, it is difficult to exert the strength of the peak period. Moreover, the blessing of ground fire is after all external force cannot last.


    The Mo Kou was prepared this time, masters constantly, but the lower gods were like locusts, and they could kill them all, so they could consume the Situ family.


    "Young Master Su..."


    Situ Lengyue once again focused on Su Yu''s eyes for help.


    "Mo panic, the dishes are almost ripe." Su Yu''s face was indifferent, the tableware had been taken out, and he was ready to eat quickly.


    What''s wrong, not saved!


    Situ Lengyue had some headaches, and then she couldn''t help it anymore, shouting at Su Yu, "Su Gongzi, I can''t hold it!"


    At this time, Su Yu had already put the chopsticks into the pot, and he heard a slight startle, looked at Situ Lengyue, and nodded slightly, "Well, I know."


    Have you finally seen the situation?


    Situ Lengyue was just ready to breathe a sigh of relief, but his pupils shrank suddenly, but he saw Su Yu picking a piece of meat from the pot and throwing it at himself.


    "Girl Stuart, take the meat!"


    Situ Lengyue: ...


    Is this a problem of eating meat? I said I couldn''t hold it anymore, I was almost killed!


    Situ Lengyue almost vomited blood on the spot, and her liver was twitching, but when she saw Su Yu''s expectant gaze, her heart shook slightly, and she opened her mouth involuntarily.


    Su Yu''s position was just right, and the flesh slid directly into Situ Lengyue''s mouth.


    Yep?


    The taste of this meat...so delicious.


    As soon as the meat quality entered, Situ Lengyue''s pupils could not help shrinking, and his entire mouth was attracted by the deliciousness of the meat.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    She moved her mouth slightly and chewed it very chewyly, because it was connected with the skin, and it tasted soft and glutinous, which was very wonderful.


    The meat has a bit of saltiness but is mixed with a scent of elixir, which instantly makes the taste rich and colorful.


    Not only does the saltiness inside make people feel weird, but it blends well with a variety of flavors.


    Not only the medicinal fragrance, but as I chewed, a sour lemon dared to burst out of it. The acidity also stimulated the taste buds of the entire mouth and instantly improved her taste to the best.


    A piece of meat came unconsciously, but her mouth was still full of fragrance and endless aftertaste!


    "Hahaha, it''s really an intellectual disability. At this time, I still have a mind to eat meat?" The three magical eyes widened, and my heart must be, I couldn''t help but laughed.


    The winds of his men attacked them more violently.


    But soon, a shocking color appeared on their faces, looking at each other with a sense of frustration.


    But I saw that Situ Lengyue''s eyes were blurred, as if immersed in delicious food, but one move and one move was like an instinct, and it seemed to become an instinct, completely unconsciously waving, they all blocked their moves, not only that, Situ Leng The power of the moon seems to be gradually increasing.


    This is not scientific at all!


    The Mo Kou was stunned, and could not help but take a deep look at the pot of meat, with a lot of fear in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, their pupils shrank again, and they suddenly saw two lines of tears shed under the corners of Situ Lengyue''s eyes.


    At the same time, their hair fell, and a sense of extreme danger came to their hearts.


    However, before they responded, Jianguang flashed!


    ������!


    One sword and three cut throats!


    The three mobs fell to the ground in an instant, their bodies twitching and not far from death.


    "Bull...bull!"


    Situ��s ancestor��s attention fell here from time to time, and he could not help exclaiming, thinking that Situ Lengyue''s small universe had exploded.


    Others were so surprised that they could not help staring out their eyes.


    I ate a piece of meat It was like a change of person, should I be so exaggerated? !


    "Cough cough cough!" One of the mobs fell on Situ Lengyue''s feet, with a deep fear in his eyes, holding his last breath, his voice hoarse and low, "That pot of meat... extraordinary!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he rolled his eyes and swallowed directly.


    At this time, Situ Lengyue will also be supernatural, looking at the scene in disbelief.


    This... what is going on here?


    She was just aftertaste the smell of the meat.


    As soon as the fleshy meat enters, all her attention is completely attracted. The cells in the whole body seem to eat stimulants, boiling, and the whole person is wandering in the delicious ocean.


    Everything and everything is an instinctive response of her cells in an extremely excited state.


    "You guys, take the meat!"


    At this moment, Su Yu''s voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    But he saw his wrist tremble, flesh and flesh flew out of the pot, as if it was raining, and flew straight towards the Situ family.


    "Come well!"


    Situ Yun was being crushed by the peaks of the two median gods, suffocating, heard his eyes bright, slammed, opened his mouth, and ate the meat in one bite.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious! Ooo..."


    As soon as the flesh entered, the man burst into tears on the spot and laughed when crying on his face, which was shocking.


    It was not just him, everyone in the Situ family shed tears that moved them.


    This meat is so delicious to cry!


    It was so delicious that they suddenly filled them with strength, as if the whole world was in their mouths, and there was unending power in the whole body!


    "You can eat so delicious, without regrets!"


    Everyone''s heart has a sense of death, and the attack is extremely violent, and the mob is instantly suppressed...

 Chapter 779: War around meat

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! It��s open, this is the best!


    The shadow area in the Moko''s heart expanded rapidly, and the world view collapsed when he looked at the pot of meat that was still steaming.


    "Hahaha, let''s just use any means, our Situ family will take it one by one!" Situ Yun chewed the meat while he was very excited.


    He looked at Situ Changfeng, "Oh, son, it''s time to clean the portal!"


    With one enemy and two, he still does not fall, and his momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Hulu Pingyang is still a tiger, and the little upper **** dares to stalk in front of the old man, not to control his own strength!" Situ ancestors are also white hair fluttering, the power of the original world explodes, and all the moves contain the laws of the world. , To force the opponent to retreat!


    No one would think that a pot of meat could exert such a retrograde effect when the situation changed rapidly.


    "Continue to send more people, their injuries are absolutely impossible to fight for a long time!"


    More mobs came to the stone wall, although their strength was not high, but they were not afraid of death, wave after wave, even if they died, they would have to chew a piece of meat for their opponents.


    This extreme method of replacing death with injury was staged again.


    "The Situ family, will die today!"


    With the entry of a large number of mobsters, the pressure of the Situ family has increased significantly.


    Soon, all parts of the Stuart''s house were covered with corpses.


    "Su Gongzi, we can''t support it!"


    Situ Lengyue looked at Su Yu again, to be precise, it fell on the pot of meat in front of him.


    "Mo panic, you take the meat!"


    Su Yu''s wrist shook, and pieces of meat flew towards the Situ family.


    drink!


    At this moment, several mobsters opened their eyes, snorted, killed halfway, and pounced on the meat in the air!


    The other mobs are obviously premeditated, trying to block the Situ family, they have been staring at the pot of meat.


    Click!


    The meat was swallowed directly by the mob.


    "Hahaha, want to eat meat? Dream!" They chewed the meat while laughing with pride.


    "Hey, hey, all your resistance is just in vain." The mobsters were smug and laughed.


    "Shameless!" Everyone in the Situ family''s face turned red and angry, and their flesh was robbed. This mood can be imagined.


    "Master Su, pay attention when you throw the meat, don''t let anyone cut it." Situ Pazu could not help but reminded.


    "Attention? It''s naive! We are standing here today, just staring at the meat, and nothing else!" The mobs were arrogant and sneered.


    The style of painting on the battlefield changed abruptly, and it turned into a battle for meat.


    However, the monsters who eat meat are gradually showing strange colors, frowning slightly.


    Isn''t that right? The meat should not be very fragrant, why is it tasteless?


    Their mouth moved slightly, as if they were aftertaste.


    However, gradually, they only felt a cramp in their stomachs, and their faces turned black, and Dan Tian seemed to explode, and the spiritual power overflowed.


    "This meat... is it poisonous?!"


    There was an incredible look on their faces, terrified, trembling pointed at the pot of meat, the whole body began to twitch.


    Boom!


    The mob that had just returned to the top of the earth fell one after another, with no vitality.


    hiss!


    There was a brief calm in the already fierce battlefield. Everyone gasped and looked at the bodies with a brutal expression.


    This flesh... Do you recognize people?


    This is so amazing!


    Everyone in the Stuart family was stunned at first, but soon, a sudden look appeared in their eyes.


    Before, when Su Yu refined the healing elixirs for them, he prepared some elixirs for them to take. Even Situ Lengyue ate them, saying that they had special effects.


    I want to come for this.


    "You guys, take the meat!"


    Su Yu''s plain voice broke this strange silence, and a large piece of meat flew out of the pot.


    This time, the mobsters all avoided like a scorpion, and none of them dared to block it.


    As soon as Rou Gang entered, everyone''s momentum in the Situ family rose again. Without a word, they killed the demon.


    "Little devil, dare to come to Situ''s house to spread the wild?"


    "Tseko, it''s time to clean up the portal again!"


    "Dogs are dogs, dare to fight with me this tiger?!"


    ...


    Everyone shouted slogans, and for a time they were astonishing and powerful.


    Next, a very interesting picture was formed. A group of people stared at each other, desperately crazy, and in the middle of this group of people, a young boy placed a pot in front of him, boiling and boiling. meat.


    The boy was holding the bowl and was eating meat beautifully, throwing out a few pieces of meat from time to time to supplement the energy of the Situ family.


    "Son Su, I can''t hold it anymore."


    Whoosh, a piece of meat flew towards Situ Lengyue.


    "Master Su, help me..."


    Whoosh, flying toward the old ancestor of Situ.


    "Master Su, I want to clean the portal!"


    Whoosh, flying towards Situ Yun The more the mob kills, the less the mobs are, the bigger and more fierce the Situ''s family seems, as if they are tireless.


    "Go and smash that pot of meat!"


    At first glance, the Mo Kou could not go on like this. His eyes were split, and he immediately aimed at the pot of meat in front of Su Yu.


    Boom!


    A large amount of attack power instantly shifted the target, and countless spiritual forces surged toward Su Yu.


    "Protect Master Su and that pot of meat!"


    The ancestor of Stuart took the opportunity to make a decisive decision, and immediately ordered that everyone in the Stuart family immediately surrounded Su Yu, staring cautiously at the demon.


    "Destroy the pot of meat at all costs!"


    In an instant, the center of the battlefield changed. An attack and a defense all revolved around the pot of meat. However, the battle became more tragic and stalemate.


    boom!


    At this moment, the earth suddenly cracked, and the powerful might made everyone look at it and stopped.


    Dudu Dudu!


    The earth began to tremble, and suddenly, the earth rose rapidly from under the pot, like an arm madly upper body, and finally turned into the shape of a palm, dragging the pot into the air.


    Then, with the palm of your hand, crush the pot!


    "It''s all waste, not even a group of veteran soldiers!"


    With a cold hum, an old man wearing a black gown slowly appeared above everyone.


    With his appearance, the state of the ground fire on everyone in the Stuart family actually began to fade, slowly turning into a languorous look.


    "Higher God Intermediate!"


    Situ Anzu''s eyes were slightly closed, and there was a desperate bitter smile on his face.


    Although the surrounding scenes here have not changed at all, they are no longer in the Situ family, but in the original world of the old man in black shirts, but the scenes created are the same, giving everyone the illusion...

 Chapter 780: Who ruined my pot? !

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "A pot of meat will make you busy, it is a big slippery world!"


    The old man in the black shirt glanced coldly at the crowd, making the crowd look sideways.


    "Great Shura!"


    The mobsters retreated and gave way to salute the old man in black shirt with respect.


    "Da Xiulao, everyone in Situ''s family is stubborn, but it''s not enough to fear, mainly the kid. The pot of meat is really weird." The bald man pointed at Su Yu and said to Da Xiulao.


    "Huh, you don''t need to show me this kind of rubbish, it''s just a crooked way." Da Xiuluo just glanced at Su Yu lightly, and then ignored it, but set his eyes on everyone in the Situ family.


    "I will give you another chance, as long as the Situ''s family surrenders the key and surrenders to our mob from now on, I will spare you not to die!"


    His voice was faint, as the gods came into the world and proclaimed the decree.


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, the calm ground raged again, the dirt turned, and the earth lifted countless stone pillars, like prisoners, shutting everyone in, and the surrounding scenery was changing rapidly, the stone walls no longer, No more trees, the whole world seems to be a huge dungeon, and everyone is in this dungeon!


    In the light of the sun, this place instantly became a gloomy world of **** Shura, the cage was shining with cold cold awns, which was stained with scarlet blood, and there were endless bones floating on all sides, seven or eight huge The Dry Bone Mountain stands tall, and the rolling blood river roars under the Bone Mountain...


    Dangdang!


    Innumerable chains and hooks hang on the cage, swaying with the wind, making a crisp noise between collisions, making the scalp numb.


    The entire scene has the original Situ family turned into a purgatory, suppressed suffocation.


    "Well, this is the scene I prepared for you, do you want to try it?" Big Xiu Luo hehe smiled, his eyes erupted in the light, blood seemed to roll with his voice.


    "You think that this will allow us all to make compromises in the Situ family. It''s a fool''s dream!" Situ Yun fell halfway on the ground, staring at Big Shura, and said coldly.


    Swish swish!


    However, his voice had just fallen, and the chains around him were like silver snakes, rushing out quickly, curling up his limbs, lifting him high, and drawing a big word in the air.


    Uh!


    A whiplash flashed over and hit Situ Yun fiercely, and only a whip blew him away.


    Situ Yun groaned, but did not make a sound, his eyes still staring at Dura Shu.


    "Do you know why I didn''t divide you directly?" Big order Luo Ju ordered, looking at Situ Yun jokingly, "They all say that Father Tiger has no dogs, how come you are not working?"


    Between the words, the whip floated in front of Situ Changfeng.


    "Pull him with a whip!" Big Shura didn''t look at Situ Changfeng, and said coldly.


    Situ Changfeng''s pupil shrank suddenly, his body shivered slightly, and slowly raised his hand to hold the whip.


    "Dad, surrender to the mob, are you alive?" Situ Changfeng looked at Situ Yun and said with a trembling voice.


    "Nie Zi! I''m ashamed of you. In the future, you will no longer be my son. I have never been like you!" Situ Yun coughed up blood and shouted with all his strength, looking at the current Situ Changfeng, he Can really be mad.


    "Dad, since you are obsessed, you will be sorry for me!" Situ Changfeng closed his eyes, raised his arms, and covered Situ Yun as a whip.


    Snapped!


    The whip''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears, and there was another whip mark on Situ Yun''s body, forming a large X character.


    "Hahaha, I can''t think of Situ Yunzhang I. I actually gave birth to such a rebellious son. Is this the punishment that God gave me?" Situ Yun grinned angrily and said hoarsely.


    "Continue! Do not stop!"


    Big Shura''s face was calm and he said.


    Situ Changfeng''s face was ruthless, his wrists kept on, his whip continued.


    "The Situ family can''t tolerate people like you!" The Situ family''s eyes are all splitting, and the whole body''s spiritual power is madly rushing out!


    "The portal must be cleaned!"


    Their goal is no other, it is Situ Changfeng!


    The ancestor of Situ also turned red, burning his own spiritual power, and raised his hand and waved a hand to Situ Changfeng, revealing the murderous opportunity!


    Even Situ Lengyue rushed out.


    "Oh, don''t do it yourself!"


    Da Xiuluo sneered. He didn''t need any movement at all. When his thoughts moved, the source world began to tremble.


    Boom!


    The rise of the earth raises countless giant palms, and a casual grip is like catching a chick, holding them firmly in the hand.


    "Now you are too weak, like ants in front of me." Big Shura said disdainfully.


    Although the ancestor Situ is also an upper-level god, but at this time, he was seriously injured, and his strength is not ten. The original world is completely suppressed by the opponent, and he can��t summon it if he wants to summon it As for others, it is needless to say With their existing strength, it is simply impossible to shake the original world of Daura.


    "Don''t just smoke your father, now your ancestors, elders, and sisters are here, even with them!" Da Xiuluo''s voice sounded again, making Situ Changfeng''s body tremble again.


    He turned around and looked at the people who had no resistance. His eyes fell. "You are the wrong team, you can''t complain."


    After finishing speaking, his arm was slightly raised, and he was ready to pull it off.


    "Guttering!"


    At this moment, a noisy sound was very untimely.


    Looking for sound, he saw that Su Yu was holding the bowl, drinking the soup inside, and then looked at the empty venue in front of him, frowning slightly, and slowly stood up.


    He seemed to have just discovered that his pot was gone, and his voice was soft: "Who ruined my pot?"


    "Oh!" Big Xiu Luo sneered, and then set his eyes on Su Yu, dismissively said: "It is Uncle Ben!"


    Su Yuyang raised his head to look at the big Shura of Ling Li''s void, stepped slightly, step by step, and walked ahead slowly, as if he didn''t care about the surrounding environment, "I haven''t eaten enough. Anger."


    "It''s really surprising. The guy who repeatedly thought about our good deeds was actually an intellectual disability." Da Xiuluo shook his head slightly disappointed, his eyes low, and looked at Su Yu sarcastically.


    "Master Su, you..."


    Everyone in the Stuart family was stunned, looking at Su Yu''s figure, speechless.


    At this time, Master Su was still full of style, and indeed blinded their eyes.


    At this time, most people are definitely pretending to be ostriches. Why would they come out like he did, and it was actually for a pot.


    What a special pot!

 Chapter 781: Sure enough, its just one punch...

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Qinglong Summon Card, possess!"


    Su Yu muttered silently while walking, and the cards in his hand slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, the strength of his body began to grow rapidly, and a feeling of tearing the world came into being.


    Su Yu is very confident about these summoned cards. She had summoned Zhao Yun once before, so the experience was particularly profound, especially as his own strength grew, the more he could feel the power of summoned cards.


    "Da Xiulao, I have an old hatred with this kid, please leave it to me to deal with." The bald man looked at Su Yu, with a bitter hatred flashing in his eyes, almost trying to tear Su Yu apart.


    His crotch is still cold, and he will never forget the pain Su Yu imposed on him.


    "And I!"


    Situ Changfeng also said that his eyes were red, bloodshot, and he stared at Su Yu.


    "I and this kid also have a common hatred, please keep him in a breath, let me torture him well, and torture him forever!"


    "Su Yu, you wait, I will make you regret living in the world!" His voice was full of hatred and excitement, all because of this kid, otherwise he will not be fooled by others, let the Situ family It ended so much!


    "Go!"


    Big Shura glanced at the bald man and nodded.


    drink!


    The bald-headed man''s eyes fell sharply, and his body fell rapidly, falling like a cannonball in front of Su Yu.


    boom!


    The whole earth shuddered a few times, the chains in the purgatory clanged, the dust flew, and confused everyone''s eyes.


    "Boy, the dead dog is not here today. See what else you can do." The bald-headed man''s eyes are cold, his eyes are full of blood, and he is crazy. "The pain you put on me, I will double it back to you!"


    Su Yu''s face was still calm, his eyes slightly raised, as if he had noticed the bald man in front of him, and said lightly: "Oh, it''s you, is your little brother still?"


    boom!


    The green ribs on the bald man''s forehead suddenly burst, almost bursting, his teeth squeaked, his body trembling violently, the ground under his feet cracked, and the gravel surged into the sky.


    "Are you still there?" His gaze fixed on Su Yu, and he wished to swallow him. "Ha ha ha, it''s all because of you, that''s why I became this male, female, male, female, all Because of you, my realm will fall two steps, and I can never improve!"


    "All this is thanks to you! You actually have this indifferent attitude!"


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable!"


    His anger has reached its peak, and even condensed into substance, everyone can see, his surface is covered with a light anger.


    The black eyeballs disappeared, and the eyes were completely replaced by white eyes, obviously entering a state of rampage.


    "Okay, so strong!" Everyone in the Situ family shivered, with a deep shock on his face. This bald man hadn''t burst out all his strength before.


    "His realm fell two steps, that is to say, he was a high-level **** before?!" The main face of the lobby was dignified, his voice very low, with a trace of palpitations.


    The high-level gods are definitely standing at the pinnacle of God''s Domain. There are actually a lot of monsters, and there are still a lot of them. Is it really going to change?


    "More than that, he refined his original world!"


    Situ Patriarch''s voice was hoarse, with unparalleled shock in his eyes, and he exclaimed.


    "Refinery?!"


    Everyone jumped in their hearts and looked at the bald man like a lunatic.


    After becoming a neutral god, the source world becomes the foundation of a warrior, and all cultivation is carried out around the source world.


    For some extreme warriors, if the self-knowledge is not enough and the source world cannot be improved, some extreme measures will be taken.


    For example, destroying the original world, leaving only the element of fire, or completely transforming the entire world into a sword world.


    Although doing so will make your attacking methods extremely single and greatly reduce the potential, but you can reach the point where you can reach the pinnacle of understanding in a certain field, and because you do not need all-round perception, the speed of entry will also be extremely high. fast.


    In addition to these, there is another kind of martial arts, their original world has been hit hard, no matter what field can not be repaired, then they will choose refining!


    Or refining into its own flesh, or refining into a weapon or a world.


    Doing this is equivalent to treating your own source world as an object. Although it is considered to be the best use of things, its own strength will never increase.


    And this bald man obviously chose to integrate his original world into his body to finally enrich his strength.


    "What''s wrong with Master Su, don''t counsel when you should, and compare when you shouldn''t." The two hosts were speechless.


    Everyone in the Situ family nodded their heads, all squeezing cold sweat for Su Yu.


    It''s all the time, and it''s crazy to use language to excite that bald head.


    "Facing me today Why are you still so calm?!" The bald man''s figure expanded rapidly in front of Su Yu, and his momentum also increased rapidly. A huge shadow enveloped Su Yu.


    "I''ll castrate you, and then torture..."


    Su Yu''s eyes were slightly closed, and his fist was raised, covering his body with a punch.


    boom!


    A huge blast sounded in everyone''s ears, and everyone''s ears were briefly deaf at this moment.


    "Woo!"


    The bald-headed man''s eyes suddenly burst, and his chest was deeply sunken. Before the words were finished, the whole body rose into the air and flew straight out.


    boom!


    Like the broken mirror, the **** sky of the purgatory was actually smashed open, and the bald man''s body did not know how far he flew out, and gradually disappeared into the sight of everyone...


    The whole world suddenly became quiet.


    This this����


    Everyone''s pupils were instantly enlarged, and they looked at Su Yu in disbelief, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    It''s too good, too special!


    This is the only thought left in everyone''s heart.


    Anyway, the body of the bald man is refined with the original world. How powerful is it, even the upper-level gods are difficult to damage, so he was blown away with such a suspense?


    "Sure enough, it was solved by one punch." Su Yu slowly withdrew his fist, as if sighing his own strength, and then reached out his finger and pulled out his ear. "This guy, there is so much nonsense."


    Goh!


    This time, including the magicians who were present, swallowed saliva in unison, looked at Su Yu, terrified, and stepped back one by one, only thinking of staying away from this monster.


    Su Yu''s footsteps kept moving, as if nothing had happened, still moving forward step by step...

 Chapter 782: Defeated

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!


    The sound of the entire venue disappeared at this moment, leaving only the sound of Su Yu stepping on the ground.


    "puff!"


    The big Shura finally couldn''t help it any longer, and blew out a blood.


    "who are you?"


    His voice was hoarse, his face flushed red, and he couldn''t cope with the previous bullishness, staring at Su Yu with terrified eyes.


    The bald man flew out and directly smashed his original world into a hole, and he was naturally affected.


    This power is really terrible, as if he could smash his world with one punch.


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to get a fair deal for my pot." Su Yu looked indifferently and slowly said.


    To be fair to the pot?


    Big Shura couldn''t help but spit out another blood, unable to refute, the reason is no one.


    "I want the pot, I''ll pay you ten hundred, as long as you don''t mix it up." Da Xiuluo admitted.


    Su Yu shook his head, "My pot is unique, and you can''t afford the pot of meat inside."


    "You are iron-hearted and want to fight against our mob!" Da Xiulao gritted her teeth, a sudden movement in her heart, a trace of a sudden look on her face, exclaimed: "Old monster! You are definitely an old monster with a permanent presence Yan''s ability! You pretend to be stupid, just to deal with our mob!"


    At this moment, Big Shura was immediately convinced by his own statement, which explained why Su Yu happened to be able to destroy their mob plans every time.


    "Don''t come over, the Situ family is still in my hands." There was a trace of fear in Big Shura''s face.


    "As long as you let us go, I guarantee the safety of the Situ family!"


    "Broken my pot, ready to pat the **** and leave? Naive!" Su Yu raised his brow, raised his fist slightly, and smashed it against the void in front of him!


    boom!


    Click, click!


    The whole world began to crack wildly, and finally broke like a mirror and shattered into scum!


    puff!


    Da Xiuluo''s eyes burst into shock, and his mouth spouted blood again, and his expression instantly became extremely weak, staring at Su Yu, his eyes full of despair.


    The iron chain disappeared, the giant palm disappeared, the blood color disappeared, and the original scene of the Situ family appeared again in front of everyone.


    "Do you want to talk to me about the conditions now?" Su Yu stepped forward slowly, raising his head and staring calmly at Big Shura.


    "Su... Su Gongzi..."


    Situ Lengyue lay on the ground, staring at Su Yu''s back with a stunned look, only feeling that the figure was like a high mountain, and became extremely magnificent and broad, able to open up this world.


    At this time, her mind could not help but Su Yu''s words: they are not worth my shot.


    Yes, for Su Gongzi, those people are basically like ants. Where is it worth shooting? Even, even the big Shura in front is not worth the shot of Su Yu.


    However, for the Situ family, Su Yu put down his body and shot.


    Thinking of this, Situ Lengyue immediately moved her eyes with tears in her eyes.


    It��s not just him. Everyone looks at Su Yu, and there is a feeling of high mountain supremacy. Even if Su Yu is standing on the ground and Grand Xiuluo floats in the air, Su Yu��s height is higher than Grand Xiulu by more than one grade.


    Perhaps this is the guru style.


    "You block him, I will avenge you..."


    Da Xiuluo screamed loudly, without saying a word, his body had turned into a stream of streamer and quickly jumped out.


    At the beginning, the voice was still in the ears of everyone. In a blink of an eye, it came from a thousand miles away, and the figure turned into a star point, disappearing in a flash.


    The speed is so fast that even everyone is stunned.


    "Fabulous sky array!"


    The rest of the mob recovered, his face plummeted, and he knew that it was difficult to escape. Without a word, spiritual power poured out madly.


    Headed by the thin old man, the aura between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely rich and restless.


    Boom!


    Above the earth, countless mounds began to emerge. From Su Yu��s feet, the original hard ground became soft and soft, like a swamp, which caused Su Yu to sink deep into it, and the surrounding soil blocks were superimposed quickly. The whole person was wrapped and buried deep in it.


    This array of methods is obviously very unusual, and it is just a sleepy word.


    It was only a moment, with the cooperation of so many magicians, the five-element attribute was used to the extreme, and the combination of gold, wood, fire and earth combined to form a fully enclosed prison cage.


    "Run at speed!"


    The thin old man was too late to breathe, and he took the opportunity to make a decisive decision, turning his body into a residual image, turning his head and running.


    Others did not respond slowly, and at almost the same time, they increased their speed to the extreme, dispersing the birds and beasts, and the scene was spectacular.


    "Damn! Let them run!" Situ Yun sighed reluctantly, gritting his teeth.


    "The Mo Kou has obviously been planning for a long time. This time there are waves of waves going forward and backwards. It seems that the future God Territory will not be too peaceful..." The main face of the lobby was worried.


    "This time, it''s a blessing that our Stuart family survived Thanks to Master Su, I quickly figured out a way to dig out Master Su." The ancestor of Stuart said.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a palm suddenly protruded from the mound, and five fingers bent slightly!


    Hurry!


    A strong suction suddenly came out of the palm, visible to the naked eye, and countless whirlwinds surrounded the palm.


    The gusty wind suddenly changed, and the world changed color.


    "this is����"


    The pupils of the Situ family shrank violently, and looked at the palm of his hand, a strong shock flashed in his eyes.


    The suction of this palm is not aimed at them, but when they put their eyes on that palm, it seems that the whole person will fall into it. This hand is like the hand of God, but it can hold everything in the world!


    "Those mobs are flying back!" Situ Lengyue''s mouth opened slightly, she could not help but exclaimed, with a deep amazement in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hey, how is this possible? Too strong!"


    But I saw that the original fleeing mob body was pulled back by this suction, and they are still madly escaping, but they can''t get rid of this suction at all, they can only get closer and closer to that hand.


    All of this looks as if it is going backwards at the same time, so strange and terrifying!


    "How much power this must be!" Everyone sighed from the heart, and those magical crocodile''s expressions were ashamed, desperate.


    The number of them is a few hundred, and among them, there are a lot of median gods, and there is also a superior god, but they are sucked back by a hand. The former strong man is completely like a ants at this moment. .


    "Look! It''s not just them, even the big Shura has been sucked back!" Situ Patriarch''s heart felt, looking up, his pupil suddenly enlarged.


    But seeing the sky first flashed a star, then, the figure of the big Shura gradually became clear...

 Chapter 783: The end of Situ Changfeng

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At this time, that big Shura was wrapped in a body of blood awns, apparently trying to escape from breastfeeding, looking straight into his eyes. In front, the corner of the mouth still has a smile for the rest of the robbery, secretly fortunate that he ran fast on the occasion.


    That guy is an old monster before the catastrophe of the world, otherwise how could it be so powerful?


    But soon, his heart jumped a little, realizing that the surrounding scenery turned from backward to forward.


    This is... what happened?


    Slightly turning his head, this look almost glared out his eyes, only to feel dead souls, the hair roots all over the body counted down, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    At this time, the head of a mob was grabbing in that hand, while the other mob were photographed as a team, like a long dragon, who didn''t know what to do, and all were shaking madly.


    More and more people lined up, and Changlong grew longer and longer.


    Asura noticed that as time went on, the momentum of those people was rapidly weakening, and it seemed that both vitality and strength were absorbed.


    Terrible, terrible!


    What kind of evil attack is this, it is more terrible than our mob.


    He made a decisive decision, a flash of fierce color flashed in his eyes, and immediately bit his tongue, his body''s spiritual power began to burn, his blood was heavier, and his speed increased suddenly.


    In any case, you must get rid of the suction of that hand!


    However, a stronger suction was applied to him at the same time, allowing him to fly towards the hand at a faster speed.


    MMP!


    What is this about me? !


    The thought flashed in his mind, and the whole person joined the ranks of the queue, his body shaking madly.


    At this moment, he only felt that his confidant''s original world was stripped away by an inexplicable force, and gathered towards that hand. He wanted to call it but couldn''t call it, and he could only feel himself a little bit. The proud power passes.


    Hurry!


    The team stretched for dozens of feet, and it stopped for half a hour.


    Bang!


    Among the soil, Su Yu broke out of the ground and walked out slowly.


    At this moment, his eyes were shimmering, and a look of great satisfaction appeared on his face.


    The gains this time are not small, but there are dozens of median gods in it, as well as a lower **** and a middle god.


    The amount of power provided by the source world can be said to be massive.


    In the chaotic world, the milky white egg is directly several times larger in size, and can now accommodate a person.


    It is a pity that the bald man has refined his original world, otherwise it will be a big supplement.


    Su Yu sighed slightly, and at the same time he was worried. After absorbing so many original worlds, this egg failed to hatch, and I don''t know how much it still needs. Can''t I always be stuck in the next **** stage?


    As for those lower-level gods, although they did not smelt the power of the world, they were also under great pressure and could not live because they were absorbed by the Beiming Divine Skill.


    "Su...Master Su, they..." Everyone in the Situ family looked at Su Yu in awe as if they were looking at the gods.


    "It''s all dead." Su Yu said softly.


    "Master Su''s martial arts and magical powers, to eradicate the mob and save our Situ family in the depths of the water, is also a true hero." Lobby of the lobby master came open mouth.


    "Yeah, Master Su is not just a martial art, the alchemy technique makes me amazed. It is a versatile talent, rare in the world, admire and admire!" Situ Yun was also unwilling to speak out.


    "Shut up! What else do you do besides flattering?" Situ Pao burst out, then walked slowly to Su Yu, admiring: "Master Su is such a god-man, do you need you to say it? He Standing here, even the world will lose its color, do you need someone to flatter?"


    He was filled with indignation and accused everyone, ignoring the darkened face of the other Situ family.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Situ Changfeng beside him was so scared that he collapsed to the ground, his hands and feet were cold, and he looked at the people of the Situ family with fear and despair.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I''m crazy for a while, please, please forgive me!" Situ Chang shed tears, trembling violently, his head knocking on the ground with "Dong DongDong".


    "Dad, I was forced. They poisoned me, and I couldn''t help it!"


    His kung fu of pretending to be a grandson was a must. He called his father for a while, then looked at his ancestor and called his grandfather, and at the same time he looked at some of the hostess and called his uncle.


    "Rebel, you are a stubborn man of Situ''s family!" Situ Yun''s face was iron-green, looking at Situ Changfeng, he coughed a little bit angry, and his face was red.


    "Dad, I''m really wrong. Don''t kill me. I''m your only son. As long as you don''t kill me, let me do whatever you want!" Situ Changfeng admitted directly.


    However, at this moment, Guan Lao, who was standing next to him, was shaking his wrist, facing the side of Situ Changfeng, holding Situ Changfeng''s neck, and pointing the dagger at his neck.


    "Don''t come over here!" He looked at the crowd with red eyes and snarled, "I don''t want him to die and let me go!"


    "Daddy Save me!" Situ Changfeng said with a pale face and a trembling voice.


    "This rebellious son, if you kill, you still want to threaten our Situ family?" Situ Yun said with a heavy face.


    laugh!


    The dagger in Guan Lao''s hand flicked violently, accompanied by a scream from Situ Changfeng, and he directly drew down one of his index fingers and threw it in front of everyone.


    "Every three seconds I will cut off one of his fingers! Let me go!" Guan Lao''s fierceness surprised everyone.


    "Dad, save me..." Situ Changfeng''s feet trembled violently, and the liquid was left from his crotch, which was so scared that he could urinate.


    He was so embarrassed that it made the faces of the Situ family more gloomy and embarrassed.


    "He has already been expelled from Situ''s house by me, and we have nothing to do with you. You can''t get out of Situ''s house!" Situ''s ancestor stared at Guan Lao with a single word.


    Situ Changfeng''s performance has made everyone stubborn, and his life will only be a disgrace to the Situ family.


    "Oh, I know that you have the means to regenerate your broken fingers." Guan Lao''s eyes narrowed, the dagger in his hand flicked again, the cold light flashed, but this time he cut off Situ Changfeng''s arm directly!


    "Ah... save me!" Situ Changfeng wailed, however, no one showed sympathy.


    "You cooperate with Mo Kou, this is what you deserve!" Situ Yun looked cold, turned his head, and said condensedly.


    "I''m dead, this guy is absolutely uncomfortable!" Guan Lao knew that he could not escape, a flash of incomparable craziness flashed in his eyes, and Han Mang flashed in his hands.


    ������!


    With three soft sounds, Situ Changfeng''s other hands and legs were all cut off. Not only that, the dagger stirred, and these amputated limbs were turned into mud!


    Then, the dagger flashed again, and cut it out of Situ Changfeng''s wailing mouth...

 Chapter 784: Lively event

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Sigh!


    There was blood flowing in Situ Changfeng''s mouth, but his tongue was cut off, and the wailing stopped abruptly, making no sound.


    After being hit so hard, most people die long ago, but because Situ Changfeng is a martial artist, the vitality is strong, and naturally he will not die, so it is better to die than life.


    "Let me go, or I will dig his eyes!" Guan Lao''s eyes are red, staring at everyone like a beast. As long as everyone opposes, he will start without hesitation and come to a dead net.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp piercing sound suddenly sounded, and before everyone could recover, a stone directly penetrated Guan Lao''s eyebrows and killed Huang Quan!


    Su Yu''s fingers slowly retracted, still doing a trivial trivial matter.


    "Abba, Abba..."


    Situ Changfeng''s eyes rolled, and he looked for help from the Situ family, but his mouth was open but there was no sound.


    "He''s such a look, it can be regarded as self-inflicted." Situ Yun sighed, and said slightly sadly.


    "Bring him down, he is already so miserable, but we can''t start anymore, just help him keep it for a while." Situ Pao also said.


    "Abba! Abba!"


    Situ Changfeng was immediately anxious, his voice was extremely rapid, and it sounded very miserable.


    He wants to die, he doesn''t want to live!


    There is still poison under his body in his body, and he is not dead now. When the poison strikes, he will be tortured to death, and then it will be true to die!


    However, at this time, how can he express his own meaning, everyone just thought he was stimulated, so that people would not care about it after being lifted down.


    "I don''t know what Master Su plans to do next?" Situ Pazuu looked at Su Yu with a smile and asked.


    "I am going to represent Dawangshan to participate in this Wanzong event." Su Yu said.


    The status of the Situ family in God Realm is not low, and it definitely promotes the reputation of Dawang Mountain, and Su Yu will not miss it.


    "This event is indeed not to be missed, and then our Situ family will go to the show." Situ Ancestral smiled.


    Then, everyone made a few more polite words, Su Yu got up and said goodbye.


    ...


    Tianxin Valley is a huge canyon, the terrain dives ten feet deep, and the scope is so large that it is hard to imagine.


    It is said that this place was originally a wasteland. Until one day, the two worldly strong men decisively battled here, causing the world to change color, and even touched the punishment. The monstrous thunder and lightning baptized here for ten days and ten nights!


    By the end of the battle, the two strong men had disappeared, leaving only a huge canyon, and because this canyon was baptized by heaven and earth, it became Tianxin Valley.


    Since that war, the spirit of Tianxin Valley has become unprecedentedly rich, and it has been cohesive, and coupled with the sensation caused by the strong war, it will not be long before it becomes prosperous.


    At this time, although there is still a period of time before the Wanzong event, the flow of people in Tianxin Valley has far surpassed the general city, which is more than the imperial capital.


    Many forces have arrived early to prepare for the Wanzong event and want to beat the reputation of their denominations, and many people have come to join in the excitement, thinking of choosing the denomination that suits them.


    Along the way, Su Yu saw that many denominations had built their facades on the periphery, one by one, like a show, displaying the martial arts of their denomination, telling the glorious record of their denomination, almost blowing into the sky, and Some melon-eating people who did not know the truth also listened with relish and cheered loudly.


    The mixed fish and dragons are really like catching up, but they are also quite interesting.


    "Everyone, look over, don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    A burst of shouts stood out among the many shouts, attracting Su Yu''s attention.


    Looking up, Su Yu could not help but stunned slightly. The stall owner was actually a bald head with nine red scars on his head and a red cassock on his body, which was no different from the monk of Su Yu''s previous life.


    There really are Buddhist monks!


    Su Yu came to enjoy.


    But soon, a row of black lines appeared on his head, but he saw a plaque in front of the monk: palms are counted, divination is fortune, bad fortune, not money!


    It is difficult to convince people to dress up like this, so there is no one in front of his booth, only a girl with worn clothes.


    There was a trace of innocence in the girl''s eyes, but the shabby clothes and the dirt on her face made her face unclear.


    She reached out her palm and put it in front of the monk.


    The monk was full of solemnity, and then he took a breath of breath, his mouth widened with an exaggerated arc, and exclaimed, "The face of heaven and man, this is the face of heaven and man, it is a thousand years!"


    "The little girl Fuze is profound, and she must be a long-lived person in the future!"


    "Monk, you''re so accurate, I don''t know anything, but I can live long." The little girl said calmly and exclaimed.


    "Well, I didn''t want this thing to appear, but this is the number of days!" The monk seemed to sigh, with emotion on his face, his wrist stretched out, and a string of red agate beads.


    "Heaven! Fire Lin Blood Jade Pearl!"


    "This thing is exactly the 3 million rounds of the battle between the grandfather and the fire beast under this refined from the fire blood! Tianxin Valley was formed after that war!"


    With great respect on the face, the monk said aloud: "Little girl, you are destined to this thing, don''t be ninety-eight, don''t be nine hundred and eighty, just ninety-eight!


    Wow!


    The girl''s eyes gleamed with stars, and then frantically paid for it, and then frustrated: "I only have twelve inferior spirit stones in my body..."


    "Yes, who made you destined, deal!"


    ...


    Su Yu shook her head helplessly, and the little girl was so embarrassed that it was already very difficult. This monk even cheated her money was a brute.


    Three million rounds? Ha ha����


    What else does the fire-blooded blood and jade beads sound so coquettish, but Su Yu can''t feel any spiritual fluctuations on it at all, it is simply a vulgar thing, and it is estimated that no one wants it.


    He lifted his legs away, so in the middle of the city, this situation can be seen everywhere, he has not been idle to the point where he has nothing to do with.


    "Everyone looks at it, everybody!"


    Not long afterward, there was another shout, accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums.


    "I am the Budo Union here. Anyone with lofty ideals can join our Budo Union. There is no entry fee or genius!"


    "The so-called multi-person strength is great. What happened to our low-level warriors? What about our weak strength? Together, we can also change the world!"


    His words were very inspiring and soon attracted many people to watch.


    "This is a diamond stick." He broke it lightly.


    "These are two." He broke again and broke.


    "There are one hundred here!"


    He directly grabbed a hand and took it in his hand. He glanced at the crowd, and then a slight meal, pointing to Su Yu, "That little brother, come, you come up and try..."

 Chapter 785: Broken dream of unity

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Me?


    Su Yu pointed to himself, hesitantly.


    "Yes, brother, I think you will be kind, come up and try it." The man smiled cheerfully and said firmly.


    Face good? You look at my youth, don��t move.


    "I still forget, so much, I certainly can''t move." Su Yu shook his head and said directly.


    Anyway, people are looking for spiritual sustenance and spreading positive energy. It would be embarrassing to interrupt yourself.


    "How does the little brother know if he doesn''t try it? Come on!" The man said with encouragement.


    All you need is you can''t move!


    Others also started to coax and let Su Yu take the stage to give it a try.


    It''s hard to be kind.


    Su Yu sighed slowly and stepped forward.


    "Okay, this little brother came to power!" The man with a smile on his face excitedly said: "Vajra sticks are very brittle, and one can be easily broken, but if dozens or hundreds are added together, they will even As a whole, the strength of each other is superimposed, and it is difficult to break."


    "Little brother, you try."


    He handed a bundle of diamond sticks to Su Yu.


    "Then I can break it?" Su Yu looked at him.


    "You''re welcome, just give it a try!"


    Click!


    His voice just fell, accompanied by a crisp sound, and the hundred diamond sticks broke directly in response, without hesitation, and decisively.


    The audience was silent, everyone looked at Su Yu in a daze, the script was wrong, and there was no line to pick it up.


    The man on the stage responded fairly quickly, revealing an embarrassing but impolite smile, "Ha ha ha, of course, one hundred may also break, which shows that unity is not enough! Come, little brother try this bundle again! "


    During the speech, he took out a large bundle of diamond sticks, which seemed to be more than a thousand.


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he was well prepared. This time he brought a lot of diamond sticks, wit, and wit.


    "Then I can continue breaking it?"


    "Break, don��t keep your hands despite the break!"


    Click!


    The audience became silent again.


    The man''s mouth opened into an "O" shape, his expression completely solidified, looking at the diamond stick in Su Yu''s hand, his brain was caught in a mess.


    Wo Ri!


    Everyone''s face was wonderful, and they looked at Su Yu one by one with twitching cheeks. Was this teenager a pervert?


    It��s embarrassing for Su Yu to destroy the atmosphere created by others. The low-level warriors were originally oppressed in the Divine Realm, and the big factions didn��t bother to let them join. They thought they could rob more resources and get more Much respect.


    A group of low-level warriors united and wanted to become strong. This is actually their self-consolation. They cheated themselves.


    It was good to let them live in their dreams. However, they directly broke their dreams with pure power...


    Su Yu feels that she is too much...


    A group of people looked at Su Yu speechlessly, grieved and angry at heart, and were not too brave to start. They asked themselves that even one hundred would break apart, not to mention one thousand. That power is not something ordinary people can have...


    The ghost knows why such a master is hidden in the crowd, and is still so young, especially, are such geniuses so idle? ��


    Even if it is suppressed by high-level warriors, even if you want to set up a small league, there are even masters who come here and shattered the dream of unity... It��s too much to cheat!


    Looking at the dull crowd, Su Yu felt deeply apologetic and quickly paid the courtesy: "Sorry."


    Then he walked down the stage, not here to stay for a long time, I hope they can come out of their shadows as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the group of people has a great psychological capacity, selectively ignoring Su Yu, and once again entered his own world.


    "Come on, little girl over there, come on stage..."


    Su Yu turned her head and saw that the girl was the girl who had just been fooled by the monk to buy beads.


    "Am I?" She looked dull and slowly came to power.


    This time, the host was well-behaved, not picking men or girls anymore, and directly took out a thousand diamond sticks.


    He praised his wit again.


    "Break try."


    Click!


    This time, it was even sharper than Su Yu...


    Well, it seems that they are destined to live in the shadows.


    Su Yu was also a little surprised, silently mourning for the group of people...


    Continue to go in, the flow of people is not much less, but the hustle and bustle is obviously much less, the martial arts and characters inside are already countenances, and the temperaments are obviously different.


    These martial arts do not need to shout and display, their own signboard is the best advertisement.


    The Tianxin Valley spreads outward in a circular shape. The more inward, the greater the sectarian power. The center is a huge ring.


    Su Yu took the token given by Gu Mengyun and successfully selected a second-level storefront. This is a very good location in the infield of the Wanzong event. The Situ Family is a venue that only the old-school Divinity forces can own.


    From here, he can see the most central ring At this point, there are already many warriors on the ring to learn from each other, most of them represent their own sect, show their strength in the most direct way With martial arts, there are also some sectarians who refuse to accept each other and compete for ranking.


    On the edge of the ring, some strange lines are carved, similar to the formation method, which should be used to prevent the ring from being damaged due to fighting.


    Su Yu just glanced at it faintly, and then returned his gaze. There was an extra card in his hand, and his wrist shook, and the card immediately turned into a streamer and merged into the storefront.


    "Ding!"


    "The Dawangshan Library card was successfully used, and the library was built after three hours!"


    Su Yu noticed that on both sides of his shop, one was a sectarian martial arts hall, and the other was an ordnance square. Instead of saying hello, he moved out of the recliner directly from the system space, and lay down quietly in front of the shop. Waiting for the completion of the library.


    The consciousness sinks into the mind and enters the interface.


    It has been a while since I haven��t been able to do it. At present, the Spirit Stone can��t be used anyway.


    With a hint of anticipation in his heart, Su Yu might be able to get something good while he was free now, just in case.


    At this time, he was rich and wealthy, except for the expenses of the things he usually purchased, such as Lingquan, he still had more than 50 million top-grade spirit stones.


    Fifty billion gold coins can be caught more than fifty times!


    This time, he didn''t plan to save money. He planned to leave only 20 million top-grade spirit stones to buy Lingquan and some usual necessities. Others were all used to catch the trouble!


    There are two main purposes for purchasing Lingquan, one is to drink for oneself, and the other is to irrigate the dying earth god. One bottle of eighth-level Lingquan requires one million top grade spirit stones, which is equivalent to An opportunity to grasp.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, he makes money quickly without any pain.

 Chapter 786: Stupid girl (College entrance exam, come on!)

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At present, the most expensive places are Lingquan and fertilizer.


    Although it is said that alchemy is a profiteering industry, the cost of investment is also very large. Especially now, Su Yu has unlocked the ninth and even tenth elixir in the Situ family, and there are naturally more ninth level spirit springs and tenth level spirits in the system. spring.


    A bottle of ninth-level spirit spring requires 10 million top-grade spirit stones, and a tenth-level spirit spring requires 100 million top-grade spirit stones, which can be said to be the highest price in the sky.


    Of course, he is not in Dawang Mountain now, and he is not planning to plant 9th and 10th elixir.


    Spend it when you have money, and then save it later.


    Su Yu''s complexion directly spent 10 billion gold coins, that is, one million top-grade spirit stones.


    Ten billion gold coins, Su Yu did not feel distressed, staring closely at the interface in front of him, one card after another emerged.


    Three summon cards: Suzaku, Xuanwu, Guan Yu.


    Three magic cards: skill plunder, alienation card, and return city card.


    Three types of architecture: Dawangshan guard (right), Xiangsheng Lake, and Dawangshan guarding mountain array.


    Three kinds of sundries: bundled immortal lock, Yitian sword, and dragon sword.


    Three skill categories: Xiao Li Fei Dao, Liumai Excalibur, and Kong Ming Quan.


    There are also ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    Licking his lips, he put his hand into the glass jar, hesitated for a long time, but he gritted his teeth and took a paper ball from it...


    Don��t panic, I��m going to make it 30 times this time, steady!


    Su Yu comforted himself and slowly tore the paper ball in his hand.


    There are words!


    Su Yu''s face was overjoyed, and a smile appeared on her face.


    The word Guan Yu came into view as he tore it open.


    Unexpectedly, I just used up the Qinglong card and sent it directly to Guan Yu. The system is really compassionate.


    Su Yu praised the system in his heart, this is a good start, continue!


    With another 10 billion in it, there are still 25 cards.


    Three summoning cards: Ximen blowing snow, Li Bai, Diao Chan.


    Three magic cards: return to city cards, attack and rebound, skill plunder.


    Three architectural categories: Dawangshan Supermarket (branch), Dawangshan Medical Center (branch), Dawangshan Shoushan formation method.


    Three sundries: bundled fairy lock, purple gold gourd, and Yitian sword.


    Three skill classes: avatar, open fist, blast step.


    There are still ten blank cards.


    This time Su Yu has begun to relax a lot, and soon tears the paper ball.


    Diao Chan? !


    Looking at the two words on the paper ball, Su Yu''s heart couldn''t help but thump up. Is it the lucky day of the big king today? Are you ready to bring all the characters from the three kingdoms to the big king?


    Diao Chan, one of the four beauties, doesn''t know how beautiful it will be.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yu then put down the idea of ??summoning Diao Chan on the spot, but the sense of expectation in his heart was even more intense.


    carry on!


    Su Yu was so brave at this time that he chose to continue without hesitation.


    However, the so-called Le Ji was sad, and it was actually a whiteboard three times in a row, almost making Su Yu vomiting blood.


    As time passed slowly, Su Yu scored 30 times, and Su Yu won a total of twenty-two times. The winning rate made Su Yu extremely satisfied, which can be described as quite rewarding.


    It''s a pity that apart from Guan Yu and Diao Chan who started to draw, there haven''t been any character cards after that. Magic cards have won four cards, and architectural cards have also won four. Three of them are Dawangshan branch and one is King. Mountain guard (right). The sundries mainly consist of weapons. Ten of them are won. The remaining two are skill classes, Xiao Li Fei Dao and Golden Fishing Skills.


    This time, the golden fishing rod and golden fishing skills are all gathered.


    With a handful of palms, Xiao Li''s flying knife skills and golden fishing skills will be transformed into a stream of streamer and integrated into the sea.


    Xiao Li Feidao, no examples!


    This kind of skill has reached the level of the law, just like Taoism!


    As long as the target is selected, this knife will surely fall on the other party. As long as it is not destroyed, even if the other party evades through time and space, this knife will always follow, unless it is forcibly intercepted and destroyed, otherwise, it will never end!


    What surprised Su Yu was his golden fishing skills.


    This skill seems extremely unreliable, however, its strength is completely beyond Su Yu''s expectations, even on Xiao Li Feidao and body-fixing skills!


    Fish is just a collective term, in fact, not just fish, but everything in the world!


    In other words, as long as Su Yu wanted to, his fishing hook could be stretched anywhere to catch his goal.


    This is so powerful, this is not just a rule, but a technique against the sky!


    This time the harvest is beyond imagination, and it��s still rich!


    Su Yu sighed with emotion. The only thing that gave him a headache was the three branches of the lottery. Where did the king go to open the store for them?


    Su Yu, a city with insufficient flow of people, disdains it. In a city with a large flow of people, the storefront is unimaginably expensive. How can there be so many spirit stones?


    He couldn''t help but think of his Dawang Mountain or Wuzhou Continent is good, casually occupy a mountain.


    "Ding!"


    "Three hours have come and the construction of Dawangshan Library is completed."


    Along with the system prompting sound, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a huge face under his dim eyes with a curious look slowly approached...


    Lying!


    Su Yu was so scared that her heart beat slowed by half a beat, and she stood up with a loud clatter.


    This is the girl who was deceived by the monk to buy beads?


    Su Yu''s impression of the girl was not too deep, and the string of red beads still hung on her neck, which was very conspicuous.


    Does this girl belong to a cat? There is no sound at all, even if the upper **** is so close to himself, he can''t be unnoticed by himself.


    Sisi!


    This girl is not afraid of people, her face always looks like a very calm look, surrounding Su Yu, constantly sniffing her little nose.


    Looks dumbfounded.


    "When did you come?" Su Yu looked at her and could not help asking.


    "Um..." she pondered for a moment, "for a long time, before dark..."


    Su Yu just noticed that the sky was dark, so to speak, at least one hour.


    Wouldn''t she sniff at King Ben just for more than an hour?


    Su Yu was a bit creepy, took a deep breath and said, "What are you doing?"


    "You have the smell of food." The girl stared at Su Yu calmly, her eyes wide and black and white, as if to say an extremely common thing, "I''m hungry..."


    Su Yu knew that she had boiled a pot of meat when she was at Situ''s house, and that''s what she said.


    It''s just that the smell on the body should have been dissipated long ago, and it can be smelled. This nose belongs to a dog!

 Chapter 787: Daddys library?

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Hungry?


    It was the first time Su Yu heard that someone would be hungry in Divine Realm.


    You know, the people in the Divine Realm have extremely high strength even if they don��t practice martial arts. They have basically got rid of the shackles of food, and few people will eat because they are hungry.


    This girl''s strength is very strong, at least can break thousands of diamond sticks, the strength is absolutely not bad.


    However, at this time, close inspection, Su Yu only saw the appearance of the girl.


    The tip of her nose and cheeks are covered with black dust, covering the original appearance, only one pair of eyes is shining, the whole body of the clothes is wrinkled, and there are many places that are damaged, and it is extremely unfit, and I don''t know from which lair I picked it up.


    Su Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled. At this look, he immediately felt a strong pungent smell coming from the girl''s body.


    "Have you eaten?" The girl''s body slowly fronted her eyes and looked directly at Su Yu.


    "take it."


    Su Yu handed her a peach, thought about it, gave her another one, and turned to the library.


    The library is different from other shops in that there is only one floor in total. The space inside it is huge, much larger than it looks from the outside, and there is a sense of inner world.


    There are countless bookshelves neatly arranged, each with five floors above and below, filled with books, these books are arranged by category, and there is a large space between each category, with chairs and tables. .


    Su Yu looked up...


    Mathematics?


    There was a big coercion on his face, what the **** is this?


    Look again...


    Chinese? !


    English class? !


    What kind of children are there? !


    ...


    Wo Ri!


    Su Yu almost vomited blood, what a collapse!


    Do you think this is a past life? This kind of library is a ghost when someone comes to see it.


    Originally, he thought that the library was the place where Dawangshan martial arts were placed. If he really showed the martial arts casually to others, Su Yu had to consider it carefully, but now he found that he thought too much.


    Whether the library will open or not is not up to him to decide, because it has already closed before it starts!


    Maybe things were not as bad as they thought, Su Yu still took some fluke psychology, picked up a book in front of her and looked through it.


    "Area of ??triangle = base �� height �� 2. Formula S = a �� h �� 2


    Area of ??square = side length �� side length formula S = a �� a


    Area of ??rectangle = length �� width formula S = a �� b


    Area of ??parallelogram = bottom �� height formula S = a �� h��


    ...


    GOOD!


    Su Yu put the books together and looked at the cover... Daquan of Mathematical Theorem Formulas.


    System, you are really awesome. Are you planning to open a class in another world? Are you going to set up another college entrance examination or something?


    Continue to go inwards, the last luck in Su Yu''s heart collapsed, there was no martial art from beginning to end, and most importantly, these books were actually graded.


    It has the same level as the martial arts. There are five levels: God, Holy, Heaven, Earth, and Van.


    There is a sign hanging at the entrance of the library, which reads: Every class of inferior martial arts can be viewed in this library for one hour, and so on. Hour.


    Haha, where is this confidence? !


    Su Yu picked up the junior high school Chinese textbook that was classified as a prefecture-level martial art, and almost collapsed to tear it directly.


    System, why are you making me laugh?


    Who would use silly skills in exchange for reading time, and still this kind of book?


    Su Yu was a little puzzled and had little hope for the library.


    At this moment, he felt someone pulling his clothes.


    I don''t know when, the girl appeared silently beside her again, watching Su Yu, "I''m done."


    With that said, he consciously spread his palms and looked like he wanted to eat.


    "What do you eat the core?"


    "What is a nucleus?" The girl''s innocent face, "Is the one I just ate called the nucleus? It''s delicious, but...


    Come on, 80% were eaten by this girl.


    "Gone!"


    Su Yu was in a bad mood at this time, waved her hand, and said casually.


    The girl let out a slight sigh, and was slightly lost. Then she glanced at her, rushing towards a corner of the library, and a string of bright saliva hung from the corner of her mouth.


    Su Yu noticed that there were gourmet books, and the covers of many books were roasted chicken and duck, which was very eye-catching.


    "You haven''t read it yet..."


    Su Yu came back to God, but the speech was a meal, and his heart was very surprised.


    No, she clearly didn''t pay for reading. Why can she flip through the books, so that the library''s brand is just a decoration?


    Yep?


    "Wait! When did you become a disciple of Dawangshan?"


    Su Yu was shocked and more speechless. The library didn''t know when there was a new state. There was a librarian named Gan Bao.


    Also bring this, this is because of the king!


    System You just made you a disciple of Dawangshan? What about your morality?


    However, Gan Bao had no time to take care of Su Yu''s mood at this time, his eyes were shining with light, and he blinked through the food books in his hands.


    Then, under Su Yu''s stunned gaze, every time she turned a page, a corresponding food appeared in front of her, around her, glowing with light.


    These delicacies are absolutely real, and they are cooing with steam, and bursts of fragrance overflow, and instantly fill the entire library.


    Wait, let me slowly...


    Looking at Gan Bao who was eating while reading, Su Yu''s mind was not enough, and he just found a place and sat down.


    First of all, things in Dawang Mountain are absolutely ordinary. This is undoubtedly influenced by previous life, which greatly underestimated the value of the library.


    Secondly, the specific capabilities of this library, Su Yu, are still uncertain, but one thing is already obvious, books can present things!


    Since food can be shown, can it show other things, even martial arts cheats?


    What''s more, these books should be subject to certain conditions, just like Gan Bao can show food, it should be that she has the purest obsession with food, and she has no ability to let food jump out of the book.


    If you can realize things by reading a book by yourself, it is indeed unrealistic.


    But in any case, the Dawangshan Library is at least not a pit, but it may be a little troublesome to promote.


    You can''t tell the outside world directly. There are secrets of martial arts in these books. Some people have to believe it.


    Su Yu thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a good way. He could only continue to lie on the reclining chair at the door, watching the flow of people coming and going and the competition on the ring not far away, then follow the chance...

 Chapter 788: The first guest in the library

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Night falls, although there are still many people in the entire Tianxin Valley, but Su Yu is ready to take a rest.


    He was a little helpless, and occasionally someone would show curiosity to the Dawangshan Library. However, when he saw the books inside, he was weird and he didn''t hesitate to retreat.


    Put away the recliner, Su Yu got up and returned to the bookstore.


    At this time, Gan Bao was still eating food madly, holding a roast goose in his hand, greasy mouth, as if he could not stop.


    Su Yu was a little shocked. It was unimaginable that a little girl could have such a large amount of food. The volume of these foods is estimated to be several times larger than her.


    He was fortunate that these were all transfigured from the book. If you really depend on yourself, it is estimated that the entire Dawang Mountain will be eaten poor.


    "Hey, baby, don''t you hold it?" Su Yu asked involuntarily.


    Gan Bao froze for a moment, his eyes puzzled, "Support? What is support?"


    The word is not yet supported in her dictionary.


    "Oh, by the way, thank you for giving me these. These are the best things I have ever eaten." Gan Baoyi licked his greasy hands, and looked around. Once he gritted his teeth, he was full of reluctance. Removed a string of beads from his neck.


    "This is the Fire Lin Blood Jade Pearl! Yes..." She thought for a long time and forgot the line of the monk, and simply said: "Anyway, it should be a repayment."


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched, and he smiled helplessly, "Xie Li even, you will help me manage this library in the future."


    "Oh, good." Gan Bao did not hesitate to hang the beads around her neck again. She did things very casually, as if she never knew how to be polite, and the brain circuit was very simple.


    Su Yu looked at Gan Bao''s clothes, his brows slightly, and he bought a set of clothes and a bathtub directly from the system. "You clean your body and change your clothes."


    After talking, he went to sleep.


    The next day, looking at the girl in the short skirt in front of her, Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly, and she didn''t expect that Gan Bao would be so stunning when she showed her true colors.


    The clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes twitched slightly, and although his face was somewhat pathologically pale, it gave people the feeling that Xiaojiabiyu was harmless.


    The most important thing is that her eyes have always been in an extremely calm state, like a curved lake, the water is not surprised.


    The girl''s mind estimated that there was nothing else besides eating.


    Su Yu concluded, after all, her eyes are really too pure, completely unlike humans.


    However, her image did not last long in Su Yu''s mind, because soon she continued to eat while eating.


    As always, outside the door, Su Yu lay on the deck chair.


    At this time, it was very close to the Wanzong event, and the flow of people was much higher than yesterday. Due to Su Yu''s position, more and more people noticed this bookstore and sighed one by one.


    Such a good location, actually opened such a baffling bookstore, it is simply a big slippery world.


    There are some good people who stepped forward to read, but they were all backed by the rules of the bookstore.


    For a time, the name of Dawangshan Library spread out in a weird way.


    "Huh? Dawangshan Library?"


    A young man in a green shirt walked slightly, looking at the storefront with curiosity.


    This kind of scene will happen almost every time, it is not uncommon.


    However, unlike other people, this young man in the blue shirt stopped at the door for a long time to watch, and then walked into the bookstore to look at it. The curiosity on his face was even stronger.


    When he saw the store rules in front of the store, he was not frightened, but thought for a long time. Then he confirmed to Su Yu: "Boss, martial arts at the same level can only read books of the same level at an hour?"


    "The rules are plain and clear, just look at it, and please come back if you don''t." Su Yu didn''t raise his head, as always.


    "I happen to have the basic martial arts skills of this class, then look at another hour." The young man in blue shirt took out a martial arts skill.


    However, Su Yu just glanced lightly, without reaching out, and said lightly: "I have this martial art, too!"


    Low-level martial arts are not valuable. It can be said that they are everywhere. Naturally, it is impossible to collect them repeatedly. In fact, the purpose of the establishment of this library is obvious, in order to cooperate with Su Yu��s task of collecting martial arts in the world.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on the face of the T-shirt man. What he had originally brought out was a popular product, and he tried to test it, and it didn''t work.


    "Then this book? Vantage high-grade martial arts."


    "Yes! Go in." Su Yu nodded as a result of martial arts.


    The T-shirt man smiled and stepped into it.


    A low-level martial art is not precious, and he has already learned it, and it is no problem to give it away. He just happened to be idle, with a psychology of hunting, to see what is going on in this bookstore.


    In fact, in God Realm, low-level martial arts are not valuable at all, and many people are reluctant to enter the library, mainly because they feel wasted time unwilling to make Su Yu cheap.


    In the shop at this time, Gan Bao was finally full, holding a book and looking at it with relish, facing the T-shirt man who just came in, just glanced at it, and ignored it.


    Fanjie books are not very selective, and most of them are similar to the three hundred poems in Tang dynasty.


    After looking for a long time, the eyes of the man in the blue shirt were slightly fixed, and finally he found a satisfactory book-the high-end book, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    Su Yu has long discovered that many books in the library are actually divided according to the force in the books.


    For example, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms is of high rank, Xiaoao River and Lake is of inferior rank, Xiao Feidao is of middle rank of rank, and Journey to the West reaches the rank of god.


    the river is long and tempestuous, it was like a hero. Success or failure turned empty. Aoyama is still there, How Many Suns. The white-haired fisherman Qiao Jiangzhu used to watch the autumn moon and spring breeze. A jug of muddy wine meets together. Many things in ancient and modern times are all being discussed with laughter.


    good words!


    Opening the book, as soon as the eyes of the T-shirt man light up, he is directly attracted to the first words, and he only feels agitated in his heart, and he can''t be calm for a long time.


    This kind of momentum, very human can have!


    As for the general situation in the world, the long time must be together, the long time must be...


    He quickly sank into it, unable to extricate himself.


    Brotherhood, the general trend of the world, and the stories of siege tricks are skipped in front of his eyes. He seems to be in it, experiencing the turbulence and passion of this era.


    Although, in the book, everyone is an ordinary person, even if the generals are just like ants in front of him, they will simply chop, but they have a unique attraction that allows him to follow their Footsteps, **** battle.


    Isn''t this the general situation in the world like today''s God Realm?


    The fish and dragons are mixed, and various forces have emerged, but we are martial artists, and the mortals in the book.

 Chapter 789: The attraction of books!

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! He was about to read down, but the book closed automatically, and then returned to the bookshelf.


    "Dispelling an array?"


    With a deep shock on the face of the T-shirt man, he looked at the bookstore again and looked dignified.


    He exhaled deeply, he booed the world, this store can be opened here, is obviously an extraordinary person.


    He once again brought out five high-level martial arts skills, "Boss, renew the fee, and watch five hours."


    At this time, he was still immersed in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and his mind was thinking about the three brothers after the Sanjieyi. Will they succeed in the uprising?


    Su Yu nodded, holding six books of martial arts to read.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting five basic martial arts skills, rewarding physique +1."


    The following day, the T-shirt men were completely immersed in the books, reading chapter by chapter, and from time to time, there was a sound of exclamation.


    Guan Gong''s warm wine cut Hua Xiong to make him bloody, San Ying and Lv Bu let him burst his blood, Liu Bei''s San Gu Mao Lu admired him, Diao Chan''s beauty plan made him intoxicated, Zhuge Liang''s plan made him convinced...


    This is another world, a grand world, a world that makes him unable to extricate himself.


    In an instant, he saw the situation of the Three Kingdoms. The brothers Liu Guan and Zhang San finally made their debut and began to fight the world.


    good looking!


    He never thought that could actually make his blood burn could bring himself such great fun.


    Even if he is practicing martial arts, even if he is fighting with people, his heart has never been so excited.


    However, when he was ready to continue to look down, the book closed again, turning into a stream of light and returning to the bookshelf.


    "Boss, renew!"


    The T-shirt man took out the martial art without thinking, and said.


    "Today''s business hours are over, please come back."


    End of business hours?


    The shirtless man froze for a moment, only to realize that the sky outside the door had dimmed, unconsciously, had he watched it for so long?


    "Boss, do you sell this book? I use a local top-grade martial arts skill!" He really loves this book so much, he felt a pain in his heart when he thought he could not see it one night.


    "Do not sell, please come back." Su Yu said without hesitation.


    Pity!


    "Then leave."


    The shirtless man looked at the Romance of the Three Kingdoms on the bookshelf reluctantly and left without a soul.


    People from outside world pay attention to martial arts, but they are lagging behind in other aspects, especially in entertainment. The only thing I usually see is martial arts.


    Su Yu didn''t care about him, it was always good to have his first guest.


    Close the door, rest...


    At this time, the men in the blue shirt were still thinking about the plot in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and slowly came home.


    His store is actually not far from Su Yu and is also a second-level store.


    "Tianyu, Tianyu..."


    The familiar call made Zhou Tianyu slowly regain his consciousness. He first froze for a moment before looking forward.


    "Sister, why did you come out?"


    Zhou Tianyu was shocked and saw Zhou Qingman''s bloodless face. He couldn''t care about the book at this moment. He quickly stood up and helped Zhou Qingman sit down, complaining: "Sister, your illness is not good, how? Can you run everywhere?"


    Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman are two compatriots, a dragon and a phoenix.


    It''s just that this dragon and phoenix fetus is different from the ordinary dragon and phoenix fetus. They have swallowed each other in the stomach. Zhou Tianyu has almost devoured most of Zhou Qingman''s vitality. It was their parents who spent countless efforts to save the week. Qingman.


    However, although he saved his life, Zhou Qingman''s physique was extremely poor, and he was unable to practice martial arts. It can be said that he is a congenitally inadequate person.


    This is the age of Tao Li Nianhua, however, Zhou Qingman has little time.


    Despite this, the relationship between the two sisters and brothers was surprisingly good. Although Zhou Qingman did not blame Zhou Tianyu, Zhou Tianyu was quite self-blaming and he wished he could be devoured.


    "Cough!" Zhou Qingman sat down, just want to speak, he could not help but cough, sweet throat, quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief.


    When the handkerchief was removed, it was already covered with blood.


    "Sister, I''ll call my father." Zhou Tianyu panicked immediately, got up and ran away, and was caught by Zhou Qingman.


    "It''s okay. This is not the first time. I''m used to it. Don''t make a fuss." Zhou Qingman eased, holding Zhou Tianyu''s hand, a smile on his pale face, and continued: "I see you going out I didn��t come back so late in the day, just come out and see, what happened to you?


    Zhou Tianyu looked at her sister, feeling uncomfortable and deeper in guilt.


    "Sister, in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I saw a book today and I just fell in love with it for a while."


    "Oh? Would you still read books?" Zhou Qingman looked at him playfully. You know, the thing that Zhou Tianyu usually doesn''t love is reading books, and his mind is on the martial arts. I would actually be addicted to a book, and it would be a day at a glance.


    With strong interest in his eyes, he asked: "What book?"


    "The name is Romance of the Three Kingdoms I discovered it when I was hanging out..." Zhou Tianyu saw that his sister was interested, and there was no reason why he didn''t say it. Said a change.


    "Is there such a magical book?" Zhou Qingman couldn''t help but wonder after listening.


    Zhou Tianyu nodded and said, "The content inside is very interesting, just like another world, even if I am full of blood."


    Zhou Qingman knows that although his brother is easy-going in appearance, he has a very high spirit, and is also a genius of martial arts. His heart is very good, which can make him passionate and addicted to it. It is a miracle.


    "The most important thing is that the library can''t be sold, and the books are also graded. Only by sending out martial arts of the same grade can one watch an hour."


    "Is there such a rule?" Zhou Qingman was very surprised. Books of the same level can only be exchanged for one hour of reading time, which is absolutely high price!


    "Yeah, otherwise I don''t have to be so bothered. I just bought the book back and read it." Zhou Tianyu was very distressed. "And the shop owner is extremely impersonal, they have no one in the shop, and they are so uncomfortable. Sunbathing outside, I don��t even bother to entertain."


    "Such an interesting place, take my sister to see tomorrow." Zhou Qingman''s eyes were bright and he was excited.


    "Sister, don''t make any mistakes. You still have to stay at home to recuperate." Zhou Tianyu shook his head without hesitation. He knew that his sister could not practice, so his only hobby was reading, otherwise he would have No longer interested in Dawangshan Library.


    However, taking Zhou Qingman out was really too risky, and his sister could not bear any stimulation.


    Looking at his sister''s lost expression, he was overwhelmed, "Big deal, every time I repeat the content of my reading to you again..."

 Chapter 790: Do books have special effects?

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Zhou Qingman nodded helplessly, "Since this is the case, then tell me what you see?"


    She also knows the condition of her body. The environment in the Divine Realm is actually not good. It��s just that because everyone is a warrior, they can��t feel it. If ordinary people are here, they will definitely feel the wind and the sun.


    Not to mention that she is ill, it can be said that she can''t stand the slightest twists and turns.


    "Sister, let me tell you about the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. It''s really beautiful. Although the characters inside are just ordinary people, all of them have blood and flesh, which is admirable!" Zhou Tianyu was excited and his eyes were bright.


    Zhou Qingman nodded and smiled. Previously, Zhou Tianyu would only show this expression when learning advanced martial arts.


    This lecture came directly into the middle of the night.


    "Well? How did it stop, how did Cao Cao cook wine and talk about heroes?" Zhou Qingyu paused between Zhou Qingman and couldn''t help but frown, asking eagerly.


    The books are all ordinary people. Like her, she saw a world of ordinary people, felt the blood that ordinary people should have, and had a stronger sense of substitution.


    "Sister, I haven''t seen the back, but was kicked out by the boss..." Zhou Tianyu scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "This store is not ordinary, and it can be opened in a second-tier venue. It is natural to have a personality. Don''t offend. Do you know everything according to the rules of others?" Zhou Qingman said.


    "Relax, sister, I know the importance." Zhou Tianyu nodded, then paused and said: "But this store will not have any business at all, so I will go and see."


    After all, how many people can be interested in these books? No one will be bored to spend martial arts to watch.


    "People can open such stores naturally have their own reasons. You know, even our big Zhou royal family can only occupy a second-level store!" Zhou Qingman looked deeper than Zhou Tianyu and directly grasped the key points.


    Zhou Tianyu nodded thoughtfully, and then looked out the window. At this look, he was suddenly shocked, "Sister, it''s already midnight. At this time, you should have fallen asleep!"


    "Blame me, blame me, your body still takes you up all night!"


    He blamed himself so much that he was pacing around in the room, irritable.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Qingman smiled, then frowned, not sure: "How do I feel that my body does not feel a little tired, and there is a heat flow in my body, very comfortable..."


    Yep?


    Zhou Tianyu took a slight pause, and also found strange, then could not help but widened his eyes, staring closely at Zhou Qingman, his face flushed, with a trace of excitement, "Sister, you didn''t cough! You didn''t cough until midnight A cry!"


    Zhou Qingman froze for a moment, then nodded slowly, "It seems really, is it too fascinating to listen to this book?"


    "Anyway, it''s definitely because of the book!" Zhou Tianyu was in a state of excitement, the blood flow in his body accelerated, and he just felt his heart beating.


    Sister''s illness has always been his heart disease, and there is no way to visit the famous doctors. After all, the congenital illness is the same as the most difficult to cure. At this time, I saw how hope can not be excited.


    Just listening to your own plot has such a great effect, what if you go to see it in person?


    And I only read ordinary books, what if it is higher order?


    Thinking of this, his body could not help shaking.


    "Sister, tomorrow I secretly take you to that bookstore!" Zhou Tianyu said, and then walked out the door.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Qingman said strangely.


    "That bookstore needs martial arts, I''ll go get some martial arts..."


    ...


    The next day, Su Yu just opened the door and was about to take out the recliner. He felt a little and raised his head slightly.


    I saw a man and a woman coming straight to their library.


    The man is the shirt man from yesterday, and the woman is a white gauze dress. The face is somewhat similar to that of the man. The beautiful face is hard to hide. The walking room needs to be released by the shirt man.�������� Power protection.


    This woman''s congenital deficiency!


    Su Yu saw the illness at a glance, but did not pay much attention to it.


    After all, he opened a bookstore instead of a medical hall at this time.


    "Boss, I''m here again." Zhou Tianyu realized that the library was extraordinary, very polite, and said with a smile on his face.


    "My name is Zhou Tianyu, this is my sister Zhou Qingman." He introduced.


    Su Yu''s face remained the same, nodded slightly If you pay directly, please pay in and let me introduce myself. "


    This boss''s temper is indeed weird.


    Zhou Qingman looked at Su Yu and thought to himself secretly.


    "That''s nature." Zhou Tianyu didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction, and quickly took out ten books of high-level martial arts skills. "This is the cost of reading one of us on this day."


    Ten books are ten hours.


    Su Yu nodded and accepted.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting ten ordinary martial arts skills and rewarding a constitution of +2."


    Zhou Tianyu looked at Su Yu, then asked tentatively, "Boss Is your book here having any special effect Just read, leave without reading "" Su Yu was already lying on the lounge chair and said casually.


    Zhou Tianyu glanced at Zhou Qingman, then stopped talking, and then gritted his teeth, "I still have ten local-level middle class martial arts here, which is my sister''s cost of reading a day."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and gave Zhou Tianyu a surprised look, and took the martial art thoughtfully, "Go in..."


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting ten local-level martial arts, rewarding +10 insight."


    Entering the library, Zhou Tianyu went straight to the bookshelf of yesterday, "Sister, this is the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, do you see me?"


    "If you like it, you can read it. There are so many books in it. I will look at the others." Zhou Qingman looked at the library and said.


    After all, she is a woman, and unlike Zhou Tianyu, she is so keen on fighting, killing and killing.


    However, her eyes fell slightly and fell on the girl in the library.


    Zhou Tianyu also found the anomaly, and when he looked up, he was shocked.


    But I saw that the girl was holding a book of food and looked at it with relish, but as she read it, one after another the food jumped out of the book one by one, turned into substance, and appeared in front of her.


    At this time, Gan Bao, under the guidance of Su Yu, was a little more popular than before. Instead of chewing, he held chopsticks, knives and forks and became a beautiful girl enjoying food.


    "This, this..." Zhou Tianyu pointed at Gan Bao tremblingly, smelling the fragrance of food, and almost stared at his eyes.


    "Woo? Would you like to eat together?" Gan Bao looked up at the two, then looked at the food in front of him, and asked quietly.


    Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman slowly shook their heads. The two looked at each other, and they could all see the shock under their eyes. This store was really extraordinary...

 Chapter 791: Medical form

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Sister, maybe there is a way to cure your disease here!" Zhou Tianyu has ups and downs, "Let��s see everything What book."


    Zhou Qingman nodded.


    "Sister, medicine, this is medicine!"


    Zhou Tianyu''s face was all red, "Sister, come take a look, maybe it will work."


    "Does it excite you, do you usually know it?" Zhou Qingman shook his head with a smile, and then said: "Okay, let''s go to see the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. I''ll take a look here."


    "All right!"


    Zhou Tianyu nodded busy, but he was distressed and said: "Why are these medical techniques so expensive, at least they have to be inferior to the ground? If I knew it, I would steal... cough, come and take the martial arts of the ground!"


    As long as it is effective, go to bring Tianji martial arts tomorrow! It''s really not possible, the Holy Order has also come over!


    Zhou Tianyu thought secretly, but opened the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and soon sank into it.


    Zhou Qingman walked slowly in the medical class. She found that the number of medical books is not much, and most of them are based on learning books such as introduction to traditional Chinese medicine, herbal medicine identification, and Wenwenwenqie.


    The high-level medical books are outrageously expensive, such as "Blue Capsule", "Compendium of Materia Medica", "Inner Classic of the Yellow Emperor", etc. are all above the level of heaven, and even "The King of Medicine", "The Theory of the Vein", "Meridian Acupuncture and Moxibustion" ��This kind of medical book needs more than Saint Order!


    It seems that you can only look at the entry-level medical books for the middle-class books of the territories. I have to say that the price of this library is really outrageous!


    For ordinary denominations, it doesn''t matter if the martial arts of the rank are, but in the end it is above the ground level, it can be regarded as a martial art that can barely be obtained, and the heaven and holy ranks can be said to be the final martial arts. If there is this **** level Martial arts, needless to say, is definitely the existence that can cause chaos in the world!


    Thanks to this store dare to open such a high price.


    After a round of inspection, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she finally picked up a copy of "Treatise on Febrile Diseases".


    This book should be good, it just happens to be the middle class.


    She found a place to sit down and began to look.


    Typhoid fever is a general term for external illnesses of the ancients, and it is not the name of a disease. The ancients often regarded the cause of the disease as the causative agent. Cold is not just the cold in modern times, but a general term for all diseases caused by external evils.


    Although Zhou Qingman is a congenital disease, his physique is extremely poor, and he coughs up blood every time, but it is also a kind of cold.


    The first volume of the opening chapter is about "discriminating the pulse method" and "pingmai method", which mainly discusses the pulse, syndrome and prognosis of typhoid and miscellaneous diseases.


    The second volume is about various cases, general rules of occurrence, development, treatment, prognosis, and treatment of dysentery.


    ...


    From this point of view, Zhou Qingman fell in love.


    The so-called long illness became a good doctor, she was tortured by the disease since she was a child, she sought medical advice and medicine, and even sought various alchemy masters, but she could not get rid of her disease, plus she had nothing to do~www.novelhall.com ~Countless, during the period, she admitted that she also knew something about medical treatment.


    However, at this time, she instantly felt her insignificance. Whether it was the diagnosis and treatment of the disease or the case of the disease, she knew that it was too little.


    She felt like a ignorant girl, madly absorbing the knowledge in the book.


    It seemed that there was an old man who whispered in her ear and explained to her.


    From the outsider''s point of view, there is indeed an old man who appears beside her, frowning and continually looking around her, sometimes shaking her head, sometimes whispering, and showing a state of hard thinking and meditation.


    "This, this is..."


    Zhou Tianyu was naturally concerned about his sister''s situation. He saw with his own eyes that the old man was floating out of the book, like a soul, surrounded by his sister, as if helping her.


    Moreover, the old man occasionally tapped behind his sister''s back or his brain. With his click, his sister''s face became much more rosy, and she did not cough at all!


    From a young age to a big age, his sister''s face has always been pale, where there has been ruddy.


    Some are saved, some are saved!


    He burst into tears with excitement, and rushed past without saying a word, "Pootong" knelt in front of the illusory old man, "Senior Doctor Shen, you have superb medical skills, please save your elder sister, my royal family, I am grateful. Do it!"


    The old man didn''t seem to hear what he said, still surrounding Zhou Qingman by himself, his body was in a state of nothingness, and passed directly through Zhou Tianyu''s body.


    "Um? Tianyu, what''s wrong with you, why kneel here?"


    He was so moved that Zhou Qingman naturally disturbed him, slowly recovering from the books and looking at him.


    As she stopped, the ghost of the old man slowly dissipated.


    "Senior, Senior..." Zhou Tianyu was immediately anxious, stood up and looked around.


    "What happened?" Zhou Qingman frowned at him.


    Zhou Tianyu immediately said what he had just seen.


    "You mean... there is an old senior who is treating me?" Zhou Qingman thought.


    Zhou Tianyu nodded madly, "Yes, sister, you look a lot more ruddy, how are you feeling now?"


    "It''s really much better..." Zhou Qingman nodded Then thought thoughtfully: "When I read the book, I felt that someone was talking, as if the people in the book came out to teach me personally, I I also know a little about my illness..."


    "Book! Yes, it must be a book!" Zhou Tianyu shivered with excitement and blamed himself: "I blame me, interrupted my sister''s reading, continue reading, the senior will definitely come out again!"


    He backed away, and he had no intention of reading, but he paid attention to his sister''s condition from time to time.


    Finally, as Zhou Qingman sank, the old man floated out of the book again, surrounding Zhou Qingman.


    It really is a book!


    He no longer doubted the magic of this bookstore. Then, he looked nervously at the phantom and from time to time outside the bookstore. Although there could be no one in this bookstore, he was still afraid that someone would disturb his sister.


    The time of ten hours slowly passed, and the sky became darker. The books of Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman closed automatically and returned to the bookshelf.


    Zhou Tianyu prepared to renew without thinking.


    "Today''s business hours have come, please come back." Su Yu''s faint voice sounded, and he directly pressed back his thoughts.


    "Pity!"


    Zhou Tianyu sighed quietly, and then looked at his sister''s apparently improved face, with a smile on her face, and said, "Sister, your improvement is much better."


    "The books in this bookstore are very extraordinary. The coldness in my body is gone, and it is still warm, and I can now open some pharmacies to control my condition a little." Zhou Qingman also laughed.


    "Really? That''s great! What medicine is needed, go back and get people ready!" Zhou Tianyu has never been so excited since childhood, like a child.


    Zhou Qingman nodded his head and looked up at the bookshelf. "Unfortunately, this book is only a terrestrial level. It''s still a basic story. I don''t know what the more advanced..."

 Chapter 792: Reading books can really cure the disease!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Zhou Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and his heart was slightly moving.


    Yes, only the middle class can have such an effect. If it is a Heavenly Order or even a Saint Order, it can definitely cure his sister''s disease!


    "Sister, you can rest assured, I will find a way to martial arts. Bring Tianji martial arts tomorrow and read Tianji medical books!" he promised.


    However, Zhou Qingman shook his head slowly and said: "The most important thing is to study medicine. I haven''t finished reading this typhoid theory. How can I understand advanced medicine? I have a hunch that if I can''t sink in, Reading books may not be effective."


    "Oh, okay, in short, it works." Zhou Tianyu nodded, "This bookstore must come often!"


    The two brothers and sisters walked to the door, but they saw that Su Yu had just come in from the outside and immediately looked cautious. Zhou Tianyu bowed to Su Yu without hesitation.


    "Boss, thank you!"


    Su Yu''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t even stop walking. He continued to walk in and waved his hand. "Student is destined, this is your own fortune."


    "Boss, don''t these books really sell? You make a price!"


    "Not for sale! Please come back."


    Zhou Tianyu reluctantly bowed again, "Nagging..."


    Su Yu looked at the medical books there, his face showing a thoughtful look, his brows could not help but frown.


    This library is a little bit unexpected.


    The classification here covers almost everything. If medical books can cure illnesses and food can eat, what use do they have? Can restaurants and medical centers in Dawangshan still have business?


    However, if you want to really make the book have a special effect, not everyone can do it. There must be some restrictions, otherwise it will be too much.


    "Baby, can you take out the food from the book, do you feel anything special?" Su Yu couldn''t help looking at Gan Bao.


    "Special?" Gan Bao put his finger on his chin and wandered around the world. "Um... I want to eat..."


    ...


    Back at the residence, Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman''s hearts haven''t been calm for a long time, especially when eating dinner, I don''t know if it was affected by Gan Bao in the library or the disease was controlled. Zhou Qingman, who originally had a small amount of food, actually After eating half a bowl of rice, everyone was taken aback.


    "Qingman''s face seems to be better than usual." A middle-aged man at the dinner table said suddenly, with a smile on his face.


    Guozi face, with majesty between the eyebrows and a thick voice, is obviously a person with identity.


    "Dad, it may be related to my sister''s recent mood." Zhou Tianyu interjected. He is not going to say that he is going to surprise his dad.


    Moreover, even if it is said, it is estimated that the father and mother will not believe it, it is estimated that it will be a lot of trouble, after all, this is too fancy.


    "Really? Qing Man, is there any happy event?" The beautiful woman in the palace dress said with a smile, with a variety of styles.


    They are all martial arts and do not need to eat, but Zhou Qingman has a special physique and will accompany the meal every day. This has become the fun of their family.


    Zhou Qingman glanced at Zhou Tianyu, and his sister and brother communicated with each other. They immediately knew what Zhou Tianyu was thinking, and did not pierce. He said: "I just felt relaxed recently."


    "Really? Give me your hand." Zhou Chuhao and his wife looked at each other and then said, holding their hands in Zhou Qingman''s veins.


    Huh?


    Zhou Chuhao issued a doubt, "It seems... it seems that the pulse is not as chaotic as that."


    Although it is still a little weak, it is not as lifeless and irregular as before.


    The condition was indeed suppressed, but there was no sign of improvement.


    "Really? Master." The beautiful woman in the palace dress looked at each other with joy. Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman glanced at each other with smiles in their eyes.


    "Strange." Zhou Chuhao''s hand on Zhou Qingman''s white and tender skin lifted away, holding his chin and muttering to himself.


    "What''s wrong?" the beautiful woman in palace dress asked.


    Zhou Chuhao pondered for a moment, and then said: "Qingman''s condition has not improved, but I don''t know why. The condition in his body seems to be suppressed by something, making the breath calm down."


    "Qingman, have you seen anyone recently? Or have you eaten anything?"


    Zhou Qingman slowly shook his head.


    "It shouldn''t be! What the heck is it for? The condition will never be true for no reason at all?" Zhou Chuhao was puzzled.


    Could it be that an expert was treated without knowing it?


    This situation is not impossible. Some high-ranking people act strangely and don''t like to stretch out. They often rely on their own preferences. Perhaps it is Zhou Qingman''s eyes, which helps.


    It''s a pity that this kind of expert didn''t see him for a while, otherwise he pulled down his old face and asked for it, saying that he could not completely cure Zhou Qingman''s disease.


    "It''s a good thing anyway," the palace-dressed woman smiled. UU reading www.uukanshu.cco


    Zhou Chuhao nodded and sighed: "Unfortunately, this approach can only relieve Qingman''s pain for a few days, and it can''t bring a substantial effect. This person''s martial arts is mysterious, and I can''t do it."


    "Dad, mother, it''s rare that my sister''s health is getting better. I want to go out with her occasionally." Zhou Tianyu said at this time.


    "Nonsense! How can Qingman''s body move around at will?" Zhou Chuhao immediately scolded.


    "Dad, I was bored at home all day, but I was bored. The Wanzong event began soon, and my daughter wanted to go out to meet the world." Zhou Qingman also said.


    Zhou Chuhao and his wife looked at each other and sighed with guilt.


    Zhou Qingman is looking forward to staying at home and rarely going out. When he grows up so much, he has seen the world in the book.


    "Well, you must take good care of your sister, what''s wrong, I broke your kid''s leg!" Zhou Chuhao looked at Zhou Tianyu and said.


    "Don''t worry, dad! Maybe my elder sister went out for a walk, the mood is better, and the illness will recover..."


    Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman smiled and walked towards the outside of the house together, so that they would be able to read books in the library every day.


    "These two children..." Looking at their backs, the Zhou Chuhao couple all smiled and shook their heads, eyes full of doting.


    Sending Zhou Qingman back to the house price, Zhou Tianyu''s smile was even bigger, almost trembling, saying: "Sister, your illness is really under control!"


    His excitement was even higher than that of his sister, and even if the condition could not be cured, at least his sister would be like an ordinary person, not weak and helpless.


    "Sister, you have a good rest, I will take martial arts, and continue to read at Dawangshan Library tomorrow!"


    Zhou Tianyu couldn''t help but say that he turned around and left directly. His figure flickered in the dark night, but he didn''t take the martial arts in a fair and decent way. Instead, he smelled sneaky...

 Chapter 793: Gan Wuguo!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The three-day time is fleeting.


    People coming and going in Tianxin Valley became more and more lively with the beginning of the Wanzong event. At this time, even some stubborn sects began to play martial arts in front of their stores in order to attract geniuses. Join.


    No matter what kind of force, genius must be valued, because genius is the future of a sect.


    On both sides of the Suyu store, the store on the left Weapon Square has dragged a lot of magic weapons to the door. From time to time, they also shouted out two voices, and the same is true for the martial arts on the right. The two stores have attracted a lot of Flow of people.


    In contrast, Su Yu, who is sandwiched in the middle, is particularly prominent. Without him, the business of the library is too bleak.


    Mankind has a herd mentality, and the more bleak the business, the less people go, so this directly makes the Dawangshan Library a joke-like existence.


    During the period, apart from the sister Zhou, Dawangshan Library never welcomed new guests.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Zhou Qingman''s body did get a significant improvement because of his medical treatment. This made the Zhou Chuhao and his wife feel happy, and they were more at ease with their sister and brother.


    On this day, Su Yu was lying on his back at the door of the library as usual. The excitement on both sides seemed to have nothing to do with him. In the face of everyone''s pointing, he ignored them selectively.


    "Brother Su!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a cry of surprise, several noisy footsteps came to Su Yu.


    "Brother Su!"


    Su Yu''s eyes lifted slightly, but he saw that Feng Lingzhu was coming straight here. Behind her, there was a wave of people. The dudes rescued by Su Yu last time were among them. Young children, with smiling smiles on their faces, seem to be pleased.


    "Oh, it''s you." Su Yu looked at them and smiled, still lying on the recliner, and said lightly.


    "Brother Su, the last time you saved me, I didn''t have time to thank you." Feng Lingzhu looked very happy. After all, she was a county lord and had a distinguished status. After being frightened last time, her family never let her out. .


    "Everyone sees this, this is the hero of our Eastern Wasteland, saves us from the depths of the water, even if the devil is in front of him, there is only the part of being beaten!" The Yan Yang was speaking, with a face on his face With pride, "I am not talented, and I am fortunate to have been taught by Brother Su to learn a lot, and have learned a lot!"


    He could say that the beating was so fresh and refined, and there was no one else.


    However, Su Yu also found that after the last lesson, this group of young masters obviously converged a lot and became more mature.


    "What a stunned look? Hurry, call Big Brother!" some others said to the dudes.


    "Brother..."


    They can only be regarded as a vassal of the East Abandoned Country, naturally trying their best to please these grandsons of the East Abandoned Country.


    "I tell you, just half a month ago, Mo Kou was an arrogant, we are soaking in the Emperor Pond..."


    Grandson Wang Sun said to me in a word, the story about the previous invasion of the Mo Kou was vivid and vivid, and it even said Su Yu that there was no ground in the sky, waving his hand, the Mo Kou was extinguished.


    Those dudes are naturally going to take the stage, applauding for a while, and following the admiration from time to time, one by one to maximize the performance talent.


    In such scenes, sweeping the desertedness in front of the library door directly pressed down the shops on both sides of the library.


    You know, the Eastern Wasteland is after all one of the three empire in the Divine Realm. With so many dudes gathered together, who dared to yell at them, and even brought a lot of flatterers, they should also drink afterwards.


    "Ce, a group of people were captured by the mob as captives. The whole empire was almost overturned by the mob, and it was so funny to put a lot of words here.


    With a sudden sound, many people changed their faces slightly, and some people were so bold that they dared to attack this group of people at this time.


    The group of kings, grandchildren and nobles sank suddenly, looking for sound, the crowd had automatically separated a road, and a group of people walked towards here in a mighty way.


    Leading is a man in a Chinese robe with a golden cloak on his body, walking in a tiger''s spirit.


    He turned his back to the sun, and under the haze of the glow, his whole body was coated with gold.


    Even though he couldn''t see his face clearly, from afar, everyone still felt the oppression and a puff of arrogance from him.


    Who is he?


    Everyone frowned.


    As we approached, everyone could see a smile of evil spirits on his face, his eyes shining brightly, making people dare not look straight.


    "He is... a man from the dry martial arts country?"


    The pupils of many people dilated sharply and whispered incredulously.


    They noticed that after the lead man''s cloak, a dark golden lion head was faintly printed!


    "Who is that, Prince Duanmu is actually on the side!"


    Some people also passed by the leading man, looking at his side, his pupils shrunk violently Duanmu Rin was the son of Tianli Guocheng''s prime minister. At this time, the name of Tianliguo survived, and almost everyone knows All decisions are made by the prime minister, and the so-called monarch is completely a decoration.


    Therefore, Duanmu Rin''s identity is rising, and can be compared with the princess and prince. There is definitely a peak in the **** realm. At this time, he is willing to lag behind!


    Then, the identity of the leading man is ready!


    The meaning of the three empire of God Realm, the Prince of Wuwu Kingdom


    Su Yu''s eyes, which were originally squinting, also slowly opened, and fell on Duanmuliang''s body, without a trace of wrinkles, and Duanmuliang, who was originally scrapped and repaired by himself, recovered.


    The original world is destroyed, which is definitely a devastating blow for the warrior. It is already a blessing to be cultivated to remain in the lower position. However, Duanmuling''s original world has been restored?


    "Who are you?" Feng Lingzhu forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked, she said accurately, she was the leading man.


    At this time, it seems that only she is qualified to speak.


    The aura of this group of people playing is too strong, especially the leading men, as if born with a noble breath, overwhelmed.


    "My name is Huang Fulang."


    The simple five words suddenly boiled the repressed atmosphere, and even the guessed person''s heart beat and his breathing was rapid.


    "He really is the second prince of Qianwu Kingdom!"


    "Don''t Qian Wuguo just send a representative here casually? Why did the second prince come out this time?"


    "The most important thing is that the second prince actually followed Duanmu Rin, which means... It is unimaginable!"


    "Ganwu Kingdom is coming out?! Didn''t you not participate in God Realm before?"


    ...


    The three great empires of God Territory, the Qianwu Kingdom is undoubtedly the first!

 Chapter 794: Provoking, about to fight!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Huangfu Prince!"


    At this time, both the martial arts hall and the weaponry square on both sides of the library walked out, saluting Huang Fulang, and the pleasing feeling was overwhelming.


    It was not just them. The people around them all looked at Huang Fulang with a smile on their faces. Even the group of people who had previously surrounded the East Abandoned Country was involuntarily away from the group of King Sun Gongzi.


    Everyone with a discerning eye can tell that Huang Fulang is here for them.


    The faces of the East Wasteland countries, who had just been very proud, all changed greatly, but they dared not to speak out.


    "Princess Huangfu lived in a simple and simple way, and it was naturally unclear about the sufferings of the world. The harm of the devil was well known. We in the Eastern Wasteland struggled so hard, but in exchange for your cold words, aren''t you afraid of the people of Wuwu?


    A cold voice came from the other side, and Gu Mengyun''s figure gradually appeared, and he nodded gently at Su Yu, beckoning.


    "It''s only the weak that makes people chill, and the strong never!" Huangfu raised his head and looked disdainful. "At least, our children in Qianwu will not be so easily taken hostage by the mob as hostages. ."


    "Let''s not blow a little boy who only knows how to steal chickens and dogs into the sky. It seems that the East Arid Country is really no one!"


    His tone was extremely arrogant, he also included Su Yu, and attributed Su Yu''s actions to stealing chickens and dogs.


    "The emperor Huangfu even said that we are apart from the sky. The Eastern Wasteland and our three empires are really embarrassing us!" Duan Muling at the side spoke in a timely manner and sang a harmony to demolish the Eastern Wasteland. Worth nothing.


    Originally, the East Abandoned Country was extremely turbulent and well-known. Although the losses were heavy, it was an exciting thing to fight the Devil-Invaders and let the Devil-Kings defeat. .


    However, the two of them said so, but it was to no avail to destroy the achievements of the Eastern Wasteland!


    Even, the East Abandoned Country is too weak, and it will be beaten like this by the mob.


    "It''s a big talk, instead of talking coolly behind your back, you can try to fight the mob yourself!"


    "That is, whoever can''t put up his mouth cannons, Qian Wuguo is known as the first great kingdom of God Realm, saying that it ignores the outside world. In fact, it is like a headed turtle hiding in hiding!"


    "It''s okay to hide. Now that our Eastern Wasteland has won the battle, it''s a vinegar smell, standing and talking without backache!"


    ...


    The sons of Wang Sungong in the Eastern Wasteland immediately became anxious and said unkindly, where would the identity of Huang Fulang be estimated.


    "Oh, the ignorant are fearless!"


    Huang Fulang chuckled slightly and stepped forward slightly. Immediately, a huge pressure immediately covered the entire venue.


    Bang!


    The scene of the whole heaven and earth changed suddenly. The whole world seemed to be a thunder world. Whether it was heaven or underground, it was all thunder and lightning. Countless arcs were like silver snakes, flying in the air and surrounding everyone.


    Even if the arc did not actively attack, but a slight overflow of current still made everyone numb, and the hair on his body fell like a needle.


    Rumble!


    Thick lightning bolts slammed down at Su Yu and others!


    Crackling!


    The whole area was instantly shrouded by thunder and lightning, and it was white and obscured.


    When the lightning dissipated, Su Yu was still lying on the recliner, very leisurely, as if nothing had happened, and the group of kings and grandsons were all trembling, their faces were pale, and their legs could not stop trembling.


    "Huh, what happened just now? What a strong Tianwei!"


    "I really deserve to be the second prince of the Qianwu Kingdom. I can provoke Tianwei with a anger in my heart and create an illusion!"


    "I''m going to scare me, I almost knelt down..."


    ...


    When everyone woke up like a dream, they were all amazed and looked at Huang Fulang with awe in their eyes.


    Coercion is the only way for the higher gods. How big is Huangfu Lang, how many of his peers can compare?


    "Princess Huangfu, what do you mean?" Gu Mengyun sullenly scorned on his face.


    Huang Fulang sneered, "They dare to disrespect me, I will try them a few pounds, it seems... but so!"


    Shaking his head in disdain: "No wonder the Mo Kou will target the East Abandoned Country, it is simply a shock!"


    During his speech, his eyes gave Su Yu a slight pause, his eyes flashing.


    In fact, only a small part of the coercion was felt by outsiders, and the great coercion was directed at the place of Su Yu. His original intention was to scare the group of kings and grandsons to kneel, and let the East Abandoned State be ruthlessly lost. Face once.


    Originally, his goal was indeed achievable, but because of Su Yu, he didn''t know how he did it. It actually made it possible for the group of people to hold back the coercion, but their legs were weakened.


    At this time, Duanmu Rin said at the right time: "Of course, the persimmon is a soft pick. If you want to come to the mob, you understand this reason, so you will choose the East Arid Country."


    Both of them are deep-minded generations, and their words not only make the honor of Donghuanghuang Country absent, but also achieve the effect of discrediting Later, when others talk about it, they will only think that Donghuang Country is too weak, This gave the Mo Kou an opportunity to take advantage of, and he did not feel that the Donghuang Kingdom had merit in resisting the Mo Kou.


    "I hope that Huangfu will remember what he said today when he was attacked by the Mowu in Qianwu Kingdom!" Gu Mengyun''s body shivered with anger.


    "Isn''t Princess Two obedient? Did you forget your brother?" Duanmu Rin said with amusement, his words could give Gu Mengyun a fatal blow, leaving her unable to say anything.


    "Everything that happened in the Eastern Wasteland is really disappointing." Duanmu Rin chased after the victory and continued: "If you are not convinced, we might as well try it!"


    "Compared to what?"


    Gu Mengyun''s face sank and asked.


    In fact, it can be said that the Eastern Wasteland has been forced to a dead end at this time. No matter what the comparison is, the Eastern Wasteland will never back down.


    This may be the trap of Huangfulang and Duanmu Rin, but this pit is too big to fall into.


    Duanmu Rin''s mouth slanted upward, pointing to the group of kings and grandchildren, "This group of people are the descendants of your backs, cultivated by the nobles of the Eastern Wasteland. These people behind me are the descendants of the royal family who left the country, so let them compare how is it?"


    He even brought in people, obviously premeditated.


    "Since they can escape from the mob''s men, they also have some skills to come, they will not be timid?"


    Duanmu Rin''s words suppressed the atmosphere on the field to the extreme, like a sign of the storm. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Mengyun, did she refuse?


    "Okay! We promised!" Feng Lingzhu on the side could not help but say, "Sister Gu is assured, I don''t believe they can match us!"


    Everyone else nodded their heads, and they were full of war. After being attacked by the mob, they believed that they had worked **** the martial arts, and they still had confidence.

 Chapter 795: Ambition

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The same as the grandson of Wang Sun, the gap between the realms is not big. If there is really a genius, everyone knows it already, so they do Don''t worry about being crushed.


    They are backed by their families, they never lack resources for training, and martial arts skills are also the best choice. After the event of the mob, the strength is leaps and bounds, and they are so ridiculed by the sky from the country. Where can they bear it? .


    "Okay, my country of Eastern Wasteland accepts your challenge!" At this moment, Gu Mengyun had to agree, "How to compare?"


    Duanmu Rin folded the fan in one hand and smiled: "One party selected five people to fight in the ring!"


    During the speech, he made a gesture towards his back, and immediately five people came up.


    Among these five men, three men and two women, looked up at the people of the Eastern Wasteland with a look of pride.


    "Humph, Li Ran, it turned out to be the five of you!" Feng Lingzhu glanced at the five of them coldly, and then said: "We don''t have to think about it, I, Yan Yang and the three people here!"


    They naturally chose the five strongest forces of their own.


    "Then the competition will start, the prince is willing to bear a witness!" Huang Fulang took the lead towards the center of the ring.


    Tianxin Valley is an open place, and the excitement at this time can be imagined. It won��t take long for the news of the contest between Donghuangguo and Tianliguo to spread immediately, and most of the people will immediately rush here. , And the original ring has also been cleared.


    Originally, the strength of their group of people was only in the lower realm of God, and they did not pay much attention, but the top of the two empires, it is completely different. The most important thing is that the second The prince personally witnessed, this is the grand occasion that will be seen in many years!


    Huangfu is the surname of the Qianwu Kingdom. Although he rarely participates in God Realm, however, his reputation is out. As long as he starts to shoot, no matter which one is, it will be a terrifying event!


    The prince of the Qianwu Kingdom was even spread to the gods.


    Countless people''s eyes converged on the ring, watching the ten figures, one by one eyes, full of anticipation and excitement.


    "You said, who will win?"


    "I''m not sure, the competition of a group of dudes is nothing, I don''t think there will be much attention."


    "I think so too, it''s just that we will be reborn, but after all, the strength of the dude''s younger brother can better explain the strength of an empire."


    "That''s right, after all, the empire will still depend on them in the future, and even if these people are dudes, as long as the family is strong enough, it will be enough to make them stronger!"


    ...


    In the ring, everyone is talking and having fun.


    Compared with the leisurely moods of these melon-eating people, the major countries and denominations are full of dignity.


    They are either mixed in the crowd to watch the situation, or hide somewhere to watch the progress of the matter together.


    In a tall building, the three old men gathered together and looked at this thoughtfully.


    "What does Gan Wugu prepare to do, actually choose to go out at this time?" With the appearance of Wan Zong''s grand meeting, it caused such a huge movement. This is obviously a sign that Gan Wugu is ready to go out. There is no doubt.


    "It''s okay to go out of the mountain. It actually appeared with Duanmu Rin, and it''s obviously aimed at the Eastern Wasteland. This is a bit elusive!" The other man frowned, and said with a little worry.


    "Oh, God Realm will soon be uneven. I advise you two to prepare as early as possible." The old man in the middle spoke slowly after a moment of silence.


    The eyes of both of them were picky. "Is the news of Yang Lao clear, has he heard something?"


    Yang Lao took a sip of wine and paused: "Half a month ago, the state teacher of Donghuang Country left Donghuang Country and went to Ganwu Country. After that, Huangfu Lang had already come out."


    The two looked at each other, and there was some speculation in their hearts, "So... what does this mean?"


    "I heard that the master of the country promised a condition for Qianwu." Yang Lao''s eyes were deep, and the wrinkles on his face were deeper. "As long as Qianwu helps him to ascend to the monarch of the kingdom, he will leave the country the next day to dry the kingdom. Ma Shou is Zhan!"


    hiss!


    The two old men took a deep breath and shook their wrists, almost unable to hold the wine glass in their hands.


    Then, at this time, suppress the East Abandoned Country together, the purpose is coming out...that is the whole God Realm!


    Gan Wuguo wants to be the Godlord!


    For thousands of years, the forces of God Realm have been intricate, because there are too many forces and strong ones, and the warriors are already ruthless, how can they be unified.


    The most important thing is that the three empire chambers have always contended. Although the Qianwu Kingdom has always been recognized as the head of the empire, there is no way to do anything wrong.


    However, if Tianli Kingdom really surrenders to the Qianwu Kingdom, then the situation is completely different. The two empires joining forces are enough to sweep every force in the Divine Realm!


    Obviously it was the promise of the national teacher, so that the tiger''s appetite in Ganwu Kingdom suddenly increased, and he instantly felt the hegemony!


    "I''m afraid the realm is really going to be in chaos!" The three old men were worried thinking about the future of their denomination.


    Under the nest, if there is a complete egg, if the **** realm is changed, then no force can escape.


    At this time, the Eastern Wasteland was invaded by the mob, and the vitality was seriously injured, and the great prince of the Eastern Wasteland became a laughing stock of a **** domain. It can be said that the three empires of the Eastern Wasteland have already existed in name and were suppressed by the Qianwu Kingdom. Going on is just a matter of time.


    Even now it has started to suppress, and the means is high, it is amazing.


    They have no doubt about the victory or defeat of this competition, and they are undoubtedly defeated by deliberate calculation, and the East Abandoned Country will be defeated undoubtedly. At that time, the suppression of their prestige will be fatal!


    Similar to this kind of conversation, it appeared in all corners of the Tianxin Valley. The major forces were in a state of uneasiness and were deeply worried.


    In fact, this is not a means for the Qianwu State to establish its prestige against the major forces.


    Above the ring, the competition has already begun.


    Su Yu lay on his back at the door of the library, squinting towards the ring, Quan Dang was relieved.


    The five people in the Eastern Wasteland really have a greater strength than last time, and they have become more calm in the move, probably because they know the importance of this competition, so they are all dignified and come up with Full body skills.


    However, in just the opening ten breathing time, Su Yu has already seen the result of this competition, and the East Abandoned Country will be defeated!


    Originally, the five-person melee was naturally to find their own opponents. However, the five people who had left the country were not. They seemed to have their own opponents, but they could support each other and support them at any time.


    It seems that they will help another companion to attack the enemy while their opponents are not paying attention. Although this kind of harassment may not be able to make instant achievements, the advantage will continue to grow in the long run, and it will have a special effect at a specific time... ��

 Chapter 796: Hamburger

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Feng Lingzhu''s opponent is a woman, and the weapon used is a red ribbon.


    The ribbon is made of Thousand Roses, which is extremely tough. Not only can it resist the long sword in the hands of Feng Ling Bamboo, but it can also be stretched and stretched at will.


    It can be seen that her strength is not as good as Fengling Bamboo. However, using the characteristics of weapons, she can be entangled with Fengling Bamboo, and the harassment continues.


    Yan Yang��s opponent is a young man wearing a blue brocade. His weapon is a crimson spear, waving, with a flame burning, like a fire dragon, around the spear, every blow With flames and high temperature, it is extremely domineering.


    The remaining three people in the Eastern Wasteland are half as powerful as Yan Yang and Feng Ling Bamboo, but their opponents are surprisingly powerful, especially that Li Ran, who has reached the high rank of the lower god, has the strength and death That forced Wang Linchen was almost the same.


    Tian Ji horse racing?


    The tactics of leaving the country are really one after another. The inferior horses hold the superior horses, the intermediate horses fight the inferior horses, the superior horses fight the intermediate horses, the situation is already a steady win, so cautious, it seems that they not only want to Win, and want to win pretty.


    "Can people in the Eastern Wasteland only have such a little tolerance? No wonder they are easily caught by the demon!" Li Ran is completely in a state of ease, sneering while fighting.


    He uses a long curved sword with a spiritual power above the blade. This spiritual power can be freely vomited and can be stretched instantly during the battle, which makes the opponent unprepared.


    It''s just half a cup of tea. His opponent already has nearly ten wounds on his opponent, which is shocking.


    "I heard that one of you is Lin Chen, who is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t know that the sky is thick and thick. He died in the hands of the devil, and he deserves it!" Not far away, a fat man said.


    He was holding an iron hammer with great power. Every time it was swung, it made the air explode and shake the entire ring. His attack was very single, and he used a brute force to swing the hammer, every time he touched it, Can push his opponent back more than ten steps!


    "Hahaha, let me go!"


    The fat man laughed loudly, his body spinning with the heavy hammer, sweeping down the leaves like an autumn wind, sweeping toward the opponent with unmatched might.


    boom!


    The spiritual power was rippling like a wave of water, and his opponent was flew out without suspense, but it was still stiff, the hand holding the sword was not released, the palm of the hand was open, but still holding the sword handle.


    "Ok... so strong! The people who leave the country are more than a bit stronger than the Eastern Wasteland!"


    "It''s not that the people who leave the country are terrible, but that the people in the Eastern Wasteland are too weak. It seems that it is not unreasonable for the mob to attack the Eastern Wasteland."


    "However, people in the Eastern Wasteland have reached this level, and they still do not admit defeat. It is really stubborn..."


    ...


    There is almost no suspense in winning or losing. The only other things to look at are Feng Lingzhu and Yan Yang. However, the two of them have no way out of their opponents. The other three are obviously playing with their opponents, just waiting for themselves to get bored. The end of Feng Ling Bamboo and Yan Yang can be imagined.


    "It seems that Tianliguo is ready to humiliate some of the Eastern Wasteland." Someone silently sighed that the reputation of the empire is the most important. In this way, it has a direct impact on the strength of the Eastern Wasteland. National unification will become easier.


    "After the attack by the Mo Kou, the boys in Donghuang Country really grew up a lot, and they are still clenching their teeth, and this spirit is admirable." Some people also admired.


    "Unbearable, really unbearable, really worried about the future of your Eastern Wasteland!" Li Ran''s opponent almost lost the power to fight back, just like a cat or a mouse, just to tease everyone, Clearly hit the face of the Eastern Wasteland.


    "You just put your tongue together. There are three median gods in the devil, and you can do this in front of them with the ability!" The people of the Eastern Wasteland naturally refused to accept and gritted their teeth.


    "Hahaha, a joke! Are you justified in becoming a captive?" Li Ran sneered and ridiculed, "It seems to make you remember long!"


    His words fell, and Feng Lingzhu''s opponent, the girl''s eyes flashed violently, and the red ribbon in his hand instantly stretched countless, like a fire snake, twisting around the entire ring.


    "Luo Qianqian!"


    The fiery red snake is dancing wildly, covering the eyes of everyone in the Eastern Wasteland, so that they can''t see their opponents clearly.


    In front of them, only the red ribbon fluttered.


    Whoosh!


    Yan Yang''s pupil shrank sharply, and his arm raised instinctively.


    clang!


    A tremendous force came, letting the long sword in his hand instantly come out and flew straight out.


    Dang Dang block!


    Soon after, the people in the Eastern Wasteland were attacked in the same way, and the weapons in their hands took off and flew down the ring.


    The attacks on these weapons are obviously extremely large and extremely fast, and I don��t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. They all came directly into the Dawangshan Library!


    Swish swish!


    Su Yu lay on his back on the recliner As if he didn''t see it, he let five weapons pass by his side and entered the library.


    Dangdang!


    Some weapons fell to the ground and made a sound, making Zhou Tianyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, but did not go out.


    Once they go out, they must be recognized by their identity, which spread to their ears.


    And there was a sword that didn''t stay and shot straight.


    "Ah!"


    Gan Bao was expressionless, holding a hamburger larger than her head in his hand, and his mouth was full of greasy, chewing, and a look of relish.


    Whoosh!


    The long sword passed straight through the hamburger, fell off from Gan Bao''s hand, and fell to the ground with the long sword.


    "Well?"


    Gan Bao''s eyes were puzzled, he looked at his empty hands, and then looked at the long sword and burger that fell on the ground. Although his face was still calm, he stood up slowly.


    Picking up the long sword on the ground, he picked up four other weapons and walked out of the door.


    At this time, the five weapons of the Eastern Wasteland were lost on the ring, but they did not open their mouths to admit defeat. The five people who had left the country were also happy to see this kind of scene, and they did not take them off the ring. Occasionally left a wound on them, sneering a few words, let them shame on the ring, the longer the better.


    There are not many people interested in such a one-sided contest. Many people have focused their attention on the Dawangshan Library. You don��t need to guess that this is the purpose of the Tianli State to target the Dawangshan Library, otherwise it is impossible. All weapons are flying out in one direction.


    However, it is strange that Su Yusi was indifferent. Could it be that the Dawangshan Library was photographed by the authority of the Qianwu Kingdom and acted as an ostrich?


    But soon, their eyes narrowed slightly, but they saw a girl slowly walk out of the library...

 Chapter 797: Gan Bao on stage

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The girl looks harmless to humans and animals, with a cute expression on his face, holding four weapons in his left hand , Holding a long sword in his right hand, walked out slowly.


    On top of that long sword was a huge burger.


    "Who is she?" Many people frowned, but they didn''t care too much.


    A little girl is not worth their attention.


    "Wouldn''t she be prepared to find a place? In other words, what is the thing nailed to the sword? It feels like eating..."


    "It should be eaten, and the sandwich should be a meatloaf, but this food is unheard of, it is really strange."


    "Look, she is heading towards the ring. What is this going to do?!"


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion, with a trace of expectation, wondering what the girl was going to do.


    "boom!"


    Above the ring, three of the people in the Eastern Wasteland had already kneeled down on the ground, panting, leaning on only a hint of thought. Feng Ling Bamboo was also scarred, biting his teeth and being played by those who had left the country. Turn around.


    "Did you escape from the Mo Kou by this means? That Mo Kou is also well-known." The people who have left the country are still taunting, and have already demolished the East Abandoned Country to nothing. In the distance Gu Mengyun''s face was completely gloomy.


    Swish swish!


    Just then, one weapon after another flew into the ring. "Dangdangdang" happened to fall between the Eastern Barren Country and the Kingdom of Heaven and separated them.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, Gan Bao walked slowly into the ring, holding the long sword that stabbed the burger in his hand.


    "This is... whose sword?" she asked calmly, looking at everyone around her with no sound, and asked with a faint voice, as if to say something extraordinary.


    There is no slight spiritual fluctuation in her body, just like an ordinary girl, harmless to humans and animals.


    However, at this time, it was such a young girl, just under the watch of the big brothers of all sides, calmly, even her eyes had not changed, the strength of the aura was shocking.


    For a time, the bird was silent, and everyone looked at Gan Bao with complicated eyes.


    "Yes... it''s mine."


    There was still blood in the corner of Yan Yang''s mouth, and he raised his hand tremblingly and spoke weakly.


    "Your sword passed through my burger..."


    "Ah...oh...me, this is not intentional."


    "Pay me!" Gan Bao was straightforward as always.


    "How many... how many spirit stones?" Yan Yang swallowed.


    silence.


    Gan Bao''s face changed for the first time, it was a kind of confusion.


    She doesn��t really know the value.


    She looked in the direction of the library, wiped her lips, and pointed her finger in the direction of the library. "Spend money to read three days of books in the bookstore."


    She looked at the other four people again, "Your weapon also destroyed the bookstore, the same is true."


    Read three days? !


    Everyone was stunned, and looking at Gan Bao one by one was like looking at an intellectual disability.


    "Crazy, where did this girl come from, and feel free to intervene in the duel without saying anything, and still dare to speak up here."


    "Hahaha, this is the person in Dawangshan Library, isn''t it silly, can''t see whether Prince Duanmu is intentionally targeting them, and dare to jump out of his own?"


    "This is all right, this girl is probably unlucky."


    "Reading three days of books? What kind of compensation is it to help them bookstores? I have long wanted to vomit this bookstore, so I''m so stupid to open this kind of bookstore!"


    ...


    After the silence, the whole scene instantly boiled, looking at Gan Ganbao''s eyes, as if looking at the clown, and some people looked at the direction of the Dawangshan Library, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Why? I kicked this sword, do you have an opinion?"


    "Yes, and these weapons were all deliberately hit by us, do you want to slap it?"


    "Hamburg? Even if you give me this kind of garbage, you won''t glance at it, and you will eat it."


    ...


    The people who had left the country sneered again and again, looking at Gan Bao, making direct sarcasm, the whole body was mobilized, and the pressure was directly pressed against Gan Bao.


    "If you don''t want to die, just get down!"


    They have long received orders from Duanmu Rin to insult the Dawangshan Library together, and naturally they will not miss it.


    "It''s you?"


    Gan Bao slowly turned around and looked at them, not affected by their momentum, but tossed the long sword to the side too, and the burger fell in the middle of the ring.


    "Actually insulting Hamburg, apologizing..."


    "Apologize to Hamburg!"


    She has always been so, her voice is faint, without a touch of emotion.


    "Poof, hahaha..."


    Gan Bao''s voice accurately passed into everyone''s ears, and everyone held back for a long time, his face flushed, and he couldn''t hold back, all burst into laughter.


    For a time, laughter sounded on the field, one after another, with a stomachache and a waist that could not be lifted. On the ring, all those who had left the country laughed and burst into tears.


    "No, I might have heard it wrong, what did the girl say? Apologize to the food?"


    "Awesome This girl''s lethality is too strong. This sentence alone makes countless people laugh on the ground. It''s awesome, awesome..."


    "The ignorant is fearless. Does she know what she is doing? Anyone on the stage is enough to let her die ten thousand times!"


    ...


    Duanmu Rin and Huang Fulang glanced at each other, and also saw a trace of sarcasm in their respective eyes. The appearance of this young girl was Da Wangshan''s own slap in the face!


    "Are you from the Dawangshan Library? I heard that this time Dawangshan made great achievements in Donghuang Nationality. This is what it looks like?" Li Ran laughed, "What is the morality of Donghuang Nationality? Disappointed again and again!"


    "Do you apologize?"


    Gan Bao''s face remained indifferent, and the outside world did not care about it at all and asked.


    "My Da Nima''s apology! Get me off!"


    Among the five people who had left the country, the fat man''s eyes were fiercely exposed, and the hammer in his hand was violently raised, and he ran away towards Gan Bao!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    His body was huge, the fat on his body flickered, and the entire ring was shaking.


    Compared with it, Gan Bao, like a child, seems to be crushed into a patty with a single hit.


    call!


    Although the fat man is fat, but the speed is not slow, he soon reached Gan Bao, his hands were held high, and the huge hammer was lifted, with an unparalleled power, from the sky!


    "Be careful!" Everyone in Donghuang Country exclaimed and exclaimed loudly.


    Gu Mengyun also frowned, hesitating whether to save, if she did it now, Tianli Guo could take this matter as a handle against the East Arid Country.


    Everyone on the scene looked different.


    However, in the face of this blow, Gan Bao''s eyes were still calm, his body slightly bowed, raised his right hand, stepped on the foot, violently forward, punching like a wind!


    "Dragon Dragon!"...

 Chapter 798: Niuchas martial arts name

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! There is still no slight spiritual fluctuation in Gan Bao��s body, however, her speed at this time is beyond the common sense, almost approaching a kind Unbelievable.


    Everyone only felt the sight of their eyes, and they saw that Gan Bao''s figure had reached under the fat man''s arm, and his fist was already in his abdomen, and the hammer in the fat man''s hand was still held high, as if he had not started to fall. .


    From the outsider''s point of view, it was as if the fat man had hit Gan Bao''s fist himself, even forgetting to drop the hammer!


    boom!


    The body covered with fat was completely dented under this punch, the body of the body was trembling, the body was even vacated, and with the cry of sorrow, it fell a few feet away. edge!


    Bang!


    The huge hammer came out of it, just hitting Huang Fulang and Duan Muling in front of them, and the smile on their faces had not faded, and they froze on their faces.


    "Apology... This is the end without apology!"


    Gan Bao''s body did not change much, and he still looked at the people who had left the country and spoke lightly.


    "Good... so strong!"


    "What''s going on? She doesn''t seem to use spiritual power at all, how can it be done?"


    "Why not, the fat man has no room to fight back?"


    ...


    The people who were still full of ridicule were so shocked that they could not speak. Gan Bao used the most direct way to shut them up.


    Goh!


    Li Ran and the four looked at the fat man lying on the ground without any movement. They all swallowed spit, and their backs became cold.


    They looked at Duanmu Rin, then clenched their teeth, and their whole body burst into spirit, rushing towards Gan Bao together.


    "Luo Lock!"


    The woman''s red silk ribbon lifted a layer of waves, like a python opening her mouth to Gan Bao!


    Gan Bao stepped on his legs and stepped on the ground violently, avoiding the red damask, and his body rose into the air!


    "It''s over, both feet are actually off the ground, this combat experience is too bad!" Someone exclaimed in exasperation, with a trace of disdain in his voice.


    I thought it was a king, but it was just a bronze.


    Humph!


    There was a smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth, her wrists flicked, and the red damask immediately turned around, soaring up into the sky, and swept away toward Gan Bao!


    It is common knowledge that people cannot borrow in the air, and it is impossible for Gan Bao to escape!


    Swish swish!


    The speed of Hongya suddenly accelerated, forming a vortex, and Gan Bao was the center of the vortex, as if it would be sucked in at any time.


    "Get me!"


    The woman sneered, and the red dad contracted quickly, just like Warcraft biting its prey.


    "ended!"


    Once Gan Bao was trapped by Hongya, even for a moment, the subsequent attack was enough for her to die ten thousand times.


    The other people who left the country mobilized their entire bodies and waited for a fatal blow.


    "This... how is this possible?!"


    On the field, several voices exclaimed together, and the pupils contracted sharply, with a thick unbelievable.


    But I saw that Gan Bao''s body could accelerate suddenly in mid-air, which was extremely abnormal, and the speed was so fast that Jane reached a terrible level.


    "*!"


    She fell from the air, her body turned, and her footsteps turned to the girl''s face, which was a blow.


    boom!


    The woman''s face was immediately twisted and kicked, and her body flew out while spinning in the air, and soon rolled down beside the fat man, with a deep shoe mark still on her face.


    Gan Bao''s legs landed, his legs bent slightly, and there was no pause in his body, rushing out like a shell.


    At this time, the other three still maintained an offensive posture at any time, simply too late to react.


    "Old man cart!"


    Gan Bao''s fist fell on a person''s back and flew him out directly, then turned his body upside down, his hands and feet, and his legs were clipped to the head of a person behind him.


    "Old tree roots!"


    boom!


    The man was flicked out with his head raised.


    "Boy worship Buddha!"


    Gan Bao''s hands supported the ground, and his feet kicked against Li Ran, who had been scared!


    boom!


    Li Ran''s body bowed instantly, like a duckweed, and was kicked out instantly, leaving a long scratch on the ground and smoking a green smoke.


    The movements of Gan Bao flowed through the clouds, and the people had not yet reacted. The battle was over. The five people lying on the ground rolled their eyes and passed out.


    "This this����"


    The people''s throats rolled, and they were speechless, and their gazes changed to Gan Bao one by one.


    Although Gan Bao''s opponents are not strong, it is not difficult to defeat them.


    What surprised the major forces was that they couldn''t see the depth of Gan Bao at all. From the beginning to the end, Gan Bao didn''t use any trace of spiritual power. It seemed that tidying up these five people was just a futile effort.


    Even Huang Fulang''s eyes narrowed in an instant, looking at Gan Bao, flashing an unpredictable light.


    Everyone''s reaction was exactly the same, and they were shocked to no avail, of course, except for Su Yu.


    At this time, Su Yu was already full of black lines His face was burning.


    Duron Diamond?


    *?


    Old man cart?


    ...


    Especially, can you tell me where you learned these moves? !


    While beating and drinking loudly, it seems to be very powerful. What about your morality? !


    Gan Bao looked at the five people in the Eastern Wasteland and slowly said, "What about you?"


    "Our weapons disturbed the heroine, and my sword pierced the heroine''s burger directly. It was an unforgivable sin. I confessed the punishment!" Yan Yang looked right, without saying a word, "Pootong" came across. Hamburg kneeled down and sincerely said, "Master Hamburger, I was wrong..."


    "We also admit mistakes!"


    Feng Lingzhu and others have learned everything and immediately apologized to Hamburg.


    They are still clever. With a lesson in front of them, they dare to speak hard, one by one, and accept the punishment.


    And to be reasonable, the duel at this time has not yet achieved a victory or defeat. Going to the library for three days is better than a direct failure now.


    "Then go to the library now." Gan Bao nodded, picked up the burger, dug a hole in the ground, and prepared to leave.


    From beginning to end, she completely ignored Duan Muling''s increasingly gloomy complexion.


    "stop!"


    With a loud shout, Gan Bao''s footsteps flicked, his head slightly tilted, and he looked at Duanmu Rin, whose face was completely red.


    "Woo? Is there anything?" Gan Bao looked at him innocently.


    "Destroy our contest, are you ready to go this way?!" Duan Mu Rin stared at Gan Bao, as if a flame was burning in his pupils.


    The situation was obviously a big victory. Who would have thought that such a stubborn thing would happen, nothing happened. The five people on my side were even more beaten, and the situation was lost.


    If Gan Bao is allowed to leave like this, this match is expected to become a laughing stock.

 Chapter 799: After 3 days, fight again!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Things are handled, I will naturally go."


    Gan Bao glanced at Duanmu Rin at will, as if he could not feel his anger, turned around and continued to walk towards the library.


    "Five over there, hurry up too!"


    The five members of Fengling Bamboo shook all over and immediately followed.


    "Want to go?" Duanmu Rin''s bones were all clicking, and his body jumped up, rushing towards Gan Bao, "Leave me!"


    Earthshaking!


    His fingers were slightly bent, like a barb, and the huge shadow of the claws descended from the sky, and enveloped toward Gan Bao, as if to grab her in his hands!


    And the range of this claw is very large, not only for Gan Bao, but also the five people with the Eastern Wasteland.


    Gu Mengyun''s face was dull, his body turned into a phantom, and appeared in the middle of Gan Bao and Duan Muling.


    In front of her, the endless water vapor condenses frantically, and instantly condenses into a huge water-shaped vortex.


    boom!


    The giant claws collided with the vortex, and huge water splashed out, but soon they entered the sea like mud bulls and were absorbed.


    "Gu Mengyun, can''t you lose in the Eastern Wasteland? Do you want to use this mean method?"


    As soon as Duan Muling opened his mouth, he directly buckled Gu Mengyun with a big hat, and had always made a fuss about the reputation of the Eastern Wasteland.


    "Duanmu Rin, can there be any place in the East Abandoned Country that is not following the rules when fighting?" Gu Mengyun Ling Li was empty, his clothes were fluttering, his face was noble and indifferent, and then said: "This matter is your sky away The five people in the country are not right first, and everyone in the room saw it."


    "Oh! It''s just a contest, the fists and feet are speechless, and the flying out of the weapon is accidental. How can this be blamed on our head?" Duan Muling sneered, quibbling.


    Everyone knows that he was intentional, but what about it, this is one thing that cannot be proved.


    "Even so, how about this little girl letting you make a loss? Instead, it was your people who left the country who took the lead in attacking. This little girl passively defended it!" Gu Mengyun turned sharply and said coldly: "Don''t you Is it so small to leave the country?"


    "Yes, you can testify if you are old, not only do you take the lead in leaving the country, but you are also lethal. You really lose your country style!"


    With the sound falling, an old man came in a hurry from a distance, followed by a woman beside him, very cold.


    "It''s Situ Ancestor, he actually came in person!"


    "Situ Lengyue is also here, even more beautiful than the legend, and heard that she can make eight-pin elixir!"


    "This time the Wanzong event was so powerful. First, the second prince of the Qianwu Kingdom, and now the ancestor of Situ, this is too lively."


    ...


    The appearance of Situ Ancestor once again caused a sensation. The people in power of the major forces also blinked their eyes and thoughts.


    "Hahaha, Master Su, I heard that you opened a store here, come here!" Situ Pao came to Su Yu, clenched his fists, and said hello.


    "Well, Senior Situ is polite." Su Yu responded faintly.


    hiss!


    This scene fell in the eyes of many people, so many people took a sigh of relief.


    Who is Situ Ancestral, who is the helm of the Situ family, the upper middle class of God, and even the alchemy master, you are not to be polite. As long as the Situ family is willing, it can almost monopolize the majority of the elixir market in God��s domain. The favored people are countless, and we can see and know the influence of the Stuart family.


    However, the ancestor of Situ actually saluted a junior, and the junior did not even lift his head, and still lay on the recliner, so he took it for granted.


    "Lengyue, you should follow Master Su during this time and get a good understanding in this library."


    Faced with Su Yu''s response, there was no slight dissatisfaction on the face of Situ Ancestral, but instead said to Situ Lengyue.


    "Grandpa, I know." Situ Lengyue nodded lightly, and also saluted Su Yu. "Please also take care of Su Gongzi."


    This... this, did your eyes spend? !


    Everyone''s heart jumped again, a look of confusion and shock.


    Enlightenment?


    Learn a fart!


    Everyone knows what books in the library can be classified as garbage. The most important thing is that the price is too expensive. Who will spend money to read it?


    Situ��s ancestor said that it is better to say that it is to please Su Yu and give Su Yu a face!


    What is the identity of this young man and is worthy of Situ��s ancestors?


    Moreover, Situ Lengyue''s attitude towards Su Yu is also worthy of public interest, and is absolutely unusual.


    Su Yu looked at Situ Lengyue and nodded recklessly, as long as he paid the corresponding payment, anyone could read the book.


    Seeing this scene, Duanmu Rin''s face suddenly cooled down, and the appearance of the Situ family was completely unexpected, especially when he directly stated his position and stood on the side of Su Yu.


    "Oh, even if we shouldn''t do it, but she''s so fierce and hurts the people who leave my country abroad, this account can''t be treated like that!" Duanmu Rin''s eyes flashed pulled the topic to Go back.


    "Oh, if it''s a joke, you will be allowed to leave the country to kill, and people are not allowed to resist?" Situ Pazu turned around and sneered: "You just said it yourself, during the fight, there is no eye in the fist, how can you be scrupulous? a lot of?"


    Duanmu Rin''s tone was stagnant, and his brows could not help but frown. Judging from the attitudes of Gu Mengyun and Situ Patriarch, this matter may be difficult to close today.


    But at this time, Huang Fulang stood up slowly, said indifferently: "This thing is indeed that the five people are at fault, the Dawangshan Library is indeed qualified to teach them a lesson."


    After a pause, he turned sharply, and then said: "However, the previous contest was interrupted midway, and I want to come to the East Arid Country just like Tianli Country. I hope to continue."


    With a faint smile on his face, he seemed to be unaffected at all, and looked at Gu Mengyun calmly, "Since I am a witness, I have no reason to give up halfway through. Three days later, this contest continued, Princess Two What do you think?"


    "Yes!" Gu Mengyun''s face sank, he had no choice but to nod his head.


    Huang Fulang seemed to arbitrarily expose this matter, but he quickly pulled back to the starting point, still revolving around the contest, because this contest is undoubtedly, the Donghuang Congress lost terribly!


    Even, because of this incident, after three days of fighting, Tian Li''s shot will be even more ruthless!


    Now that this matter has been revealed, not only does it appear to be a matter of reason for Wu Guo and Tian Li Guo, after three days, when Tian Tian leaves the country to win, the word of mouth will definitely be higher, and the most important thing is that three days, it is just the beginning of the Wanzong event At that time, it was the time of peak traffic!


    In addition, after three days of incubation, the news of the battle between Tianli and Donghuang will inevitably be like a storm. After three days, it will completely break out. If it loses badly, it will make the Eastern Huangguo more embarrassing!

 Chapter 800: People entering the library

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu''s eyes slightly lifted and swept across Huang Fulang''s body.


    It must be said that the second prince of the dry martial arts is extremely extraordinary in both strength and wrist.


    Even if he loses such a good situation, he can still keep his peace of mind, and he can make the best choice from it.


    At this time, the five people who had left the country had already been defeated by Gan Bao, and no matter how entangled this thing would be of no avail, at most it ended in a farce.


    Even if Tianli Kingdom really used this as an excuse to provoke things to the East Abyssal State, the impact on the East Abyssal State would be minimal, and it would even damage its own image, and it would not be worth the loss.


    It''s better to push the boat along the river and postpone Bidou directly. After this farce, the more people you can attract!


    Now that we know that heaven will win if we leave the country, why not wait three days and let more people see it is better?


    Duanmu Rin apparently understood the meaning of Huang Fulang, his body slowly gathered up, and the corner of his mouth curled up a little arc. I hope that the Eastern Wasteland will not be afraid!"


    He glanced at Gu Mengyun and Su Yu, then left with Huang Fulang straight away.


    With the end of the farce, the majestic battle ended with an oolong.


    However, basically everyone knows that this game was won by the country, and it was just playing the East Abandoned Country on the ring. After three days, the result will certainly not change. Greater humiliation.


    The crowd slowly dissipated, and everyone felt a dark tide surging.


    "Lengyue, you will stay here with Master Su and practice with Master Su. I''ll go first." Situ Pao admonished Situ Lengyue and then left to Su Yu.


    He was also entrusted by others to come to help people see a doctor.


    "Thank you, Master Su, for your help, grateful!" Gu Mengyun also came and thanked Su Yu.


    "Yeah, Brother Su, I knew you would help us, Daen thank you!"


    "Hahaha, by the way, Brother Su is really the noble of our East Abandoned Country. This is the third time that we have benefited from the East Abandoned Country."


    Feng Lingzhu and others also smiled at Su Yu, full of gratitude. Anyway, it was a bad breath for them.


    "Don''t thank me, thank Ganbao if you want to." Su Yu smiled and looked at them with weird eyes.


    When everyone looked back, they saw that Gan Bao was looking at them. His eyes were unsurprised and calm. It was really unimaginable. A young girl had such calm eyes.


    "Go in At this time, Gan Bao finally played the role that the librarian should have, and said slowly to the five people.


    Uh����


    The five people looked at each other and couldn''t help but look at Su Yu and said with a smile: "Brother Su, don''t joke, we still have a hard fight three days later, we must hurry and practice martial arts."


    They are embarrassed to say that reading a book is a waste of time and can only be a gentle reminder.


    Gu Mengyun also frowned a little, looked at the rules at the entrance of the library, and said: "If Su Gongzi needs martial arts, he just needs to say a word, and we in Donghuang Country will offer both hands."


    An empire naturally has a lot of martial arts in the library, especially some martial arts that are not advanced, and they are nothing.


    "Second Princess, it wasn''t me who saved them." Su Yu shook his head, and Aimo could not help.


    Gan Bao ignored the crowd at all, and had walked into the library, a faint voice came from inside, "Hand over the money, come in!"


    "Su Gongzi, this is Wuben''s inferior martial arts skill." Situ Lengyue almost didn''t think about it, and gave it directly to Su Yu''s Wuben inferior martial arts skills, and then followed Gan Bao into the library.


    The Situ family''s intention was to make good contributions to Su Yu. Such martial arts, one for each bundle, could not be used to sell human relations.


    This����


    Those five of you look at me, I look at you, and finally all the eyes of the inquiry fall on Gu Mengyun.


    Gu Mengyun looked at the library, flashing tangled colors in his eyes, but in the end he sighed: "What do you think is your chance of winning after three days?"


    The five people of Fengling Bamboo gritted their teeth and shook their heads slowly. In three days, they could do too few things, especially martial arts, which could not change anything at all.


    "Forget it, then go in." Gu Mengyun said.


    The five people also knew the situation at this time. Since Su Yu helped them, they should obey Su Yu''s arrangement and look at each other. They all came up with their own martial arts skills.


    Although they are sons and sons of Wang Sun, they obviously cannot reach the level of local tyrants like Situ Lengyue. Basically, they all produce prefecture-level martial arts. Feng Lingzhu and Yan Yang produce five local high-grade products, Lin Waisan. Man is the middle class.


    At this time, Gan Bao was already holding a book and looked at it with interest. Su Yu looked up curiously and almost rolled down from the recliner. The category she was looking at was not suitable for children, but the name of the book in her hand. Even more impressive, it is the famous "Jin Ping Mei".


    No wonder you can use those wonderful moves Don''t tell me, you can learn martial arts in this kind of book.


    However, today Zhou Tianyu''s younger brother did not come over.


    Situ Lengyue looked at Gan Bao who had been devoted to reading, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    She has seen the strength of this girl, although she does not know the specific depth, but it is certainly not weak. Will she be attracted by these books?


    She wandered through the book light for a long time, reading each category, and occasionally reading some books, and finally stopped in the chemistry category.


    She picked up a book of "Chemical Reaction Encyclopedia" and read it, but this moment, she put it in instantly.


    This... it turns out that different things merged and influenced each other because of a chemical reaction! The root cause of chemical reactions is the arrangement and combination between molecules and atoms.


    So, is alchemy the same, due to the interaction between elixir.


    She heard Su Yu explain part of the process of Elixir before. At this time, she found that these books have the same effect. It is wonderful.


    Originally, she just wanted to sell it to Su Yu, but she couldn''t think of it so quickly, she fell into it. This exchange is so worth it!


    Looking at the other five people, they looked at the books in the library listlessly, and the more they looked, the more they wanted to cry.


    What are these?


    I was still thinking about one or two martial arts cheats, but there wasn''t one, and all of them were intimidating books.


    Yan Yang sighed slightly.


    He has been wandering beside the top-grade books, trying to find a book that interests him.


    Huh?


    His gaze slightly changed, and was immediately attracted by a book.


    Although the cover of this book is a little middle two, it is very domineering and conspicuous, with four golden characters on it-Fight to Break the Sky!

 Chapter 801: Fascinated, VIP

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Fight to break the sky?


    The book''s name is also domineering in the second middle school.


    Opening the first page of the book is a line of introduction: this is a world of grudge, there is no fancy magic, and some are just the grudge that multiplied to the peak!


    Are you grumpy?


    Is it a biography of a certain world?


    With curiosity, he started from the first chapter...


    "Strength of the fighting, three steps!"...


    The opening story is about a young man who turned waste wood from genius, was discriminated against, was neglected, and even his fiancee came to withdraw his relatives.


    You should know that withdrawing from relatives is a very shameful thing for everyone, and it is the same in God Realm.


    Therefore, Yan Yang quickly brought in, his fists could not help but clenched, and his heart was full of sympathy for the protagonist bucket.


    Next, the protagonist appeared, and the domineering roared: "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor!"


    What an overbearing of this sentence made Yan Yang''s heart jump up and down, only to feel the blood rising, boiling, and rushing straight to the head.


    "well said!"


    He couldn''t help but scream, so that everyone in the library frowned and looked at him badly.


    "Noisy people, they will be kicked out!" Gan Bao''s faint words made Yan Yang tremble and shrink his neck.


    At this time, he realized that he was standing because he was too involved, looked around, and quickly found a place to sit quietly.


    Love it!


    His face was red, and the whole person seemed to be brought into the world full of grudges, and he couldn''t let it go for a moment.


    Next, the changes in the protagonist''s ring make Yan Yang''s heart ecstasy, adventure, and absolute adventure!


    As a warrior, he naturally knew the importance of adventure.


    Hahaha, the protagonist is going against the sky, don''t bully the young and poor, you wait and see!


    He looked forward, he was excited, want to watch the protagonist step by step counterattack!


    This is very similar to their scene today. They are completely abused and ridiculed. Wait, I will definitely find it back!


    On the other side, Feng Ling Bamboo finally found a book with two big letters-Zhu Xian!


    Zhu Xian?


    So strong.


    Turning to the first page, there is no **** in this world, but since ancient times, humans have seen the world around them, all kinds of strange things, lightning, thunder, storms, and natural disasters... disasters, countless casualties, mourning ...


    This book is extremely strong in writing, and the language is fascinating. The author''s skills are evident.


    The location of this book is the great land of Shenzhou, the first sentence of the opening chapter: The world is not benevolent, and everything is a ruminant dog!


    This sentence alone made Feng Ling Bamboo''s mind and earth shake like she saw Heavenly Dao, and her perspective changed suddenly. She seemed to be able to look down on the whole world and see the state of beings.


    good looking!


    Feng Ling Bamboo was brought in instantly and wanted to see what happened next.


    The other three people, they were only middle-level martial arts. They looked at Xiao Li Feidao, Tianlong Babu, and Yitian Tulong Ji. They also lost their eyes and became enchanted.


    Only Gan Bao, holding Jinpingmei in one hand, and a miscellaneous food note on the other.


    When you are hungry, you glance at the food miscellaneous notes and eat while watching, which is very pleasant.


    Throughout the library, there were no sounds, only the sound of "sand" that read the books from time to time, and the hustle and bustle of the outside seemed to be completely unable to pass into the library. Here, a door seemed to open up the other world and be isolated from the world.


    She read two books at the same time, as if she had no pressure.


    Unconsciously, the sun was slanting west and the sky was getting darker.


    "Brother Su, renew!"


    The six voices, unanimously, sounded at the same time, and Situ Lengyue looked at each other, and they all saw an impatient emotion in their eyes.


    They are really anxious, and their hearts are like cat scratching, and they want to keep watching, they can''t wait for a moment.


    As they said, they also wanted to take the books off the shelf, but those books didn''t move at all.


    "Today''s business hours are over. Come back tomorrow."


    However, Su Yu''s faint voice came and let their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley instantly.


    "Brother Su, you''re kidding, right? You will have no friends like this!" Yan Yang almost collapsed and said with a cry.


    "Brother Su, please forgive me, please..." Feng Lingzhu, the master of the county, even used coquettishness. She especially wanted to see what happened after Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio and Lu Xueqi, Zhang Xiaofan''s fire What is the stick?


    "Su Gongzi, I''m willing to pay double the price!" Situ Lengyue is most direct, a dozen thick martial arts have been in hand.


    I have to say that when the power of the library slowly emerges, the speed of Su Yu��s collection of martial arts will reach an astonishing point. At that time, it��s not true that he can really gather all the martial arts in the world, and his own How awesome are the three basic attributes!


    It is estimated that you can use your physical strength to resist the higher god.


    "Don''t say more, please come back!"


    Su Yu shook his head slowly There is a principle, "If you don''t follow the rules of the library, you will be disqualified from entering."


    The latter sentence was a killer skill. Situ Lengyue all shuddered, and one walked faster than the other, and soon walked out of the library.


    "Brother Su, then we will come again tomorrow..."


    At this time, everyone in the family of Zhou Tianyu''s brother and sister gathered together.


    "Dad, what the **** is going on today, who are we waiting for?" Zhou Tianyu stood listlessly and looked at each other with Zhou Qingman, deep in his eyes full of anxiety.


    One day''s time has passed, and they still want to go to the Dawangshan Library to read books! What a special... pit!


    "Tianyu, you must be polite when the guests come, and collect your temper. Their identity is not ordinary." Zhou Chuhao reminded solemnly, "The person who came this time is related to your sister''s condition. It is possible to cure your sister''s disease!"


    "Really?"


    Zhou Tianyu had a suspicious look on his face. If he had been before, he must be very happy, but at this time, after seeing the Dawangshan Library, he had put his hope on the library, and he didn''t think anyone could cure his sister''s disease.


    You know, in the past they also visited the famous doctor Dan Shi, but they were helpless.


    Zhou Chuhao nodded, "Your sister''s condition has obviously improved. We must seize this opportunity. Therefore, taking advantage of this tens of thousands of events, we invited Danta and the ancestors of the Situ family to come!"


    Zhou Tianyu was a little helpless, "Dad, the two of us, we have visited before, isn''t there a way?"


    "Different in the past, your sister''s condition is beginning to improve. It is estimated that there will be a way." Zhou Chuhao said that he was very confident this time and said.


    Zhou Tianyu sweated inwardly, but he knew how his sister''s condition got better...

 Chapter 802: Zhou Chuhaos anger

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Dad, you don��t know, in fact..."


    Zhou Tianyu just wanted to explain that there was a loud laughter from outside, and then two figures appeared slowly.


    "Zhou Guozhu, I haven''t seen you in a few years, don''t come unharmed!"


    He was talking about an old grey robe. His face was thin and thin, and his goatee was coming out of the sky, exuding the style of a generation of guru.


    Behind him, Duanmu Rin followed.


    "Duanmu Rin, have seen Lord Zhou." Duanmu Rin smiled on his face and saluted Zhou Chuhao.


    "Prince Duanmu, Master Hong Dan." Zhou Chuhao also responded with a smile, very polite, and then introduced: "This is the dog Zhou Tianyu, this is the dog female Zhou Qingman."


    "You have seen Prince Duanmu and Master Hong Dan quickly."


    Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman saluted immediately.


    "Huh?" Master Hong Dan looked at Zhou Qingman''s face, and said in surprise: "Ling Ai''s complexion is much better than ten years ago!"


    "Yeah." Zhou Chuhao nodded with a smile. "It may be the favor of God, so that the girl''s condition can be relieved with pride, otherwise she would not dare to bother Hong Dan Master twice."


    "This time I came to see the face of Prince Duanmu and Prince Huangfu." Hong Danshi pointed out something, and then smiled: "And now it seems that I should be able to help the condition of Ling Ai."


    His words made Zhou Chuhao look overjoyed, and Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman also showed surprise.


    And at this moment, there was another phantom galloping in the void, which was the ancestor of Situ.


    "Master Zhou Guo, we meet again." Situ Azu smiled slightly, and then his eyes fell directly on Zhou Qingman''s body, the reaction was exactly the same as that of Hong Dan.


    "Originally listening to what Zhou Guozhu said, I still can''t believe that the disease of Ling Ai was really under control."


    He said in amazement that he did not draw the conclusion directly like Master Hong Dan, but said: "Can you let the old die take the pulse?"


    Zhou Qingman stretched out his hand, and the spiritual power of Situ Ancestral ancestors turned into silk thread, which blended into her meridians along the wrist.


    "Weird." Situ ancestor murmured to himself, "Obviously it was congenitally damaged, it was forcibly stabilized by people, and it can absorb the innate power between heaven and earth to continue..."


    He was a little preoccupied, and all of this was abnormal.


    Innate power, this power is the most peculiar. It can be said that it is the foundation of a person. It can only be obtained when it is not yet born. In the mother womb, that state is called innate and survives by innate power.


    Once born, it is extremely difficult to keep the innate power from escaping. It is extremely difficult to absorb it. Even so far, everyone only knows such things as innate power, but it can��t be touched at all. , Like an illusion.


    However, Zhou Qingman''s innate strength was actually given a little bit by special means, which has to be said to be a miracle.


    "How is it?" Zhou Chuhao looked at Situ Patriarch''s eyes brightly.


    "Ling Ai''s disease has indeed improved." Situ Ancestral spoke slowly, then shook his head and sighed: "But old age is still powerless. If you can find someone who can help in secret, there will be a little hope."


    Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman glanced at each other, full of joy, so to speak, as long as you insist on reading, there is hope.


    "I can really find someone to help. I won''t have this kind of trouble anymore. I''m afraid that person will not let go of half of the rule, so I specially invited the two to look at it." Zhou Chuhao said.


    "Oh, you can''t cure it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t cure it!" At this moment, Master Hong Dan said with a sneer. "Your Stuart family is also a famous alchemist family in the realm of God, and the means are not very good."


    Then he slowly moved forward and said with a smile: "Actually, since I saw the condition of Ling Ai last time, I have been studying, and finally let me develop a panacea named Tongtiandan!"


    "This kind of panacea can make people regain their original state, feel the innate power, and thus absorb!"


    "Is there such a panacea?" Situ Pao frowned slightly. Rao was that he had lived for so long, and he had not heard of the panacea with this ability.


    Master Hong Dan smiled, so he pretended to look at Situ Patriarch deeply and said no more.


    "In this way, there is Master Lao Hongdan." Zhou Chuhao immediately said to Master Hong Dan.


    "Daddy, in fact, there is a reason for the recovery of my sister''s illness." Zhou Tianyu on the side finally couldn''t help but directly said: "I have been taking my sister to the Dawangshan Library to see a medical book recently. Through reading the book, my sister''s illness only has some Better."


    "See a doctor''s book?"


    Zhou Chuhao''s suspicious expression made him feel like a fantasy.


    Master Hong Dan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Chuhao If it could cure the disease, what else would we do? After all, Zhou Gongzi is also famous, how can he believe such a ridiculous thing! "


    Zhou Tianyu opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but listened to Duan Muliang directly interrupted.


    "Dawangshan Library?" Duanmu Rin''s tone was disdainful, "I have heard of this Dawangshan too, opened stores everywhere Restaurants and martial arts have opened the library again this time, messy , Totally a liar!"


    "But I heard that reading a book in the library requires paying a martial art every hour. Didn''t Zhou Gongzi do this?"


    His words made Zhou Chuhao''s face suddenly change, suddenly turned his head, looked at Zhou Tianyu, and said in a low voice: "Tianyu, is this really the case?"


    "Dad, you have also seen the effect. My sister''s condition has indeed improved..."


    "Confused!" Zhou Chuhao interrupted sharply, "You are my son, how can there be such a mess?!"


    "Can the martial arts be given to others casually? I will let the stewards count the martial arts, and every time you lose one, you will get a stick!"


    Zhou Qingman slowly moved forward, frowning and said: "Dad, this matter has nothing to do with my younger brother, I am going to see it, and I promise can indeed relieve my condition!"


    Zhou Qingman''s weight is much larger than that of Zhou Tianyu, and Zhou Chuhao groaned for a moment.


    "Oh, if it really works, why is it just relieved and not cured?" Teacher Hong Dan sneered, with disdain, flicking his sleeves, and said coldly: "If Zhou Guozhu doesn''t believe me, what library? , Then the old man will leave!"


    Zhou Tianyu had a mouthful, but he was speechless.


    It can''t be said that the martial skills of the holy order or even the stature can be called to be effective, so it is estimated that his father must kill him personally.


    Holy Order and Divine Order martial arts, no matter which force they are, are definitely the top priority.


    "The dog is not sensible, so everyone laughed." Zhou Chuhao immediately smiled at Hong Dan Master, "I also asked Hong Dan Master to rescue the girl, I am very grateful to the royal family!"


    Ancestor Situ wanted to intervene several times, but he kept talking. It wasn��t that he didn��t want to help Su Yu, but that library, he was not very clear. From all aspects, it was a bit of a fantasy... ��

 Chapter 803: Awesome library

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next day.


    There are more people in Tianxin Valley. Under the seemingly calm appearance, there is a torrent that is quietly surging.


    I don''t know how it happened. What happened at Zhou''s house last night actually came out, spreading fast, just like a locust crossing the border, making people speechless.


    Now, almost everyone is talking, his eyes flashing one by one, each thinking.


    "Do you know that it is rumored that the eldest lady of the Dazhou royal family is innately inadequate and cannot live for three years!"


    "Your news has long been outdated, and the patients of the elder lady are well-known. For this matter, the royal family of Dazhou does not know how many teachers have been in the workshop, and it will not help!"


    "Just yesterday, Master Dan Dan��s visit to Danta miraculously cured Missy��s illness! The old Situ Tuzu, who was going with him, could only watch on the sidelines, helpless!"


    "His! Are Danta��s people so powerful? You know, Missy��s illness has stifled the entire God Realm!"


    "Danta is no longer the former Danta, and Situ''s family has not moved back and forth in recent years. I feel that their alchemy level has far exceeded that of Situ''s! The location of the first alchemy family in God Realm is estimated to be changed..."


    ...


    These more and more exaggerated news, almost passed Danta to the existence of human bones that can live and die, and directly pulled Miss Zhou, who was on the front line, from the ghost gate pass, compared with the scum of the old man. Can only cheer on the side.


    Some forces can easily perceive that there is a pair of pushers behind this, pushing Danta upward and stepping on the Situjia upward!


    Of course, rumors don''t stop there!


    "I also heard that this week''s young lady and young master had a fever of mind. They actually believed that the Dawangshan Library could cure the disease. They did not hesitate to spend a lot of martial arts to read books in the library. They tried to cure Miss Zhou''s disease by reading books. !"


    "Hahaha, there is such a funny thing in the world? They are also the young masters of the Dazhou royal family anyway. How could they make such a prefecture mistake?"


    "This is probably to go to the doctor in a hurry. I heard that because of reading the book, Miss''s condition worsened. If it wasn''t for Danta''s shot, now Miss Zhou''s family may have returned to heaven..."


    "This Dawangshan Library is really harmful for your own selfish desires. Do you know that the five people from Donghuang Country in Bidou yesterday were locked up in the library, and they had to spend martial arts to read books!"


    "A martial art can only be read for one hour, and those books that are shitless are actually graded. This is a huge joke!"


    "Who said it''s not na! I''m more looking forward to the day after day. The five people reading those **** books in the library have no way to practice, and the five people who leave the country have heard that they are still secretly training! "


    "The stronger the harder, the harder this is! The Eastern Wasteland is really not as good as before..."


    ...


    A group of people said one thing after another, all boasting the sky leaving the country and Danta to the sky, and demoted the Dawang Mountain and the Situ family into the dust.


    This is because many people have their eyes fixed, but see that the five people of Fengling Bamboo are desperately rushing towards the Dawangshan Library, one after another, as if there is something in them that attracts them. Then, Situ Lengyue��s The figure also appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "This is to rush to read the book? Funny?"


    A burst of laughter erupted from the crowd, and many people shook their heads and sighed, and fell, continue to fall...


    Obviously, they gave up on themselves.


    At this time, there is no one in the Dawangshan Library who cares about the outside world. Even if you know it, you will only laugh at it. This kind of public opinion, if you really lose, all words are pale and weak in front of the action.


    "Brother Su, we''re here again, this is ten low-grade top-grade martial arts skills!" Feng Lingzhu took out the martial arts that had been prepared and handed them to Su Yu.


    Others also sent martial arts one after another, and then could not wait to continue the unfinished business yesterday.


    Situ Lengyue is dedicated to chemistry, and the other five are watching their novels, only Gan Bao, holding a food column, and eating madly.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting ten days of martial arts skills and rewarding a physique of +20."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting forty low-level martial arts, rewarding +20 insight and talent +20."


    Su Yu was in a good mood, gathered around Gan Bao, and had a drink with Hu Chihai. He tried it. He looked at the food column, and he could not realize these foods at all. It is estimated that only senior foodies have this ability. .


    In the blink of an eye, one morning passed quietly, and the six people over there still did not move much. If it wasn''t for occasional page turning, it would really be like a statue.


    "Baguio is actually dead..."


    At this moment, there was a burst of weeping sounds. Looking up, I saw that Feng Lingzhu had already cried into a tearful man. The tears fell like a buck without money.


    "Baguio actually died in order to save Zhang Xiaofan How can this be done, and it will be able to save the follow-up! Zhang Xiaofan must save Baguio!"


    She cried while talking, her voice was sad, and she was really crying when she heard the sadness.


    However, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he saw that with Feng Lingzhu''s crying, a ray of light began to appear in the book in front of her.


    This light is getting brighter and brighter, as if there is something coming out of the book, and finally, the light illuminates the entire library.


    The light gradually dissipated, but a dark stick rose slowly, and a blood-red bead was attached to the stick.


    Isn��t that Zhang Xiaofan��s burning stick?


    Su Yu was a little stunned. What does this fire stick have to do with Baguio''s death? In this case, is it a bit inappropriate to show the fire stick?


    But anyway, this burning stick did appear.


    Soon, other people also set their sights on this burning stick, but just looked at it in surprise and then withdrew their eyes.


    There is no reason for him. This burning stick is really ugly. It is really hard to believe that it is a treasure. It is a commodity that no one picks up on the roadside.


    Only Feng Ling Bamboo is the best treasure, holding a burning stick, his face full of joy.


    Time passed again, and the setting sun gradually dipped westward.


    The young man who was looking through the eight dragons was suddenly bright, his body was like a wave, and the waves were rippling away!


    The momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and the spiritual power of the whole body has become violent. These spiritual powers seem to be crazy. They actively drilled into him, which is quite compulsive.


    Su Yu noticed that it was the plot where Xuzhu and Wuyazi met for the first time, and Wuyazi passed the skill to Xuzhu.


    What''s so great about it, can you pass the book through the book?

 Chapter 804: Rain coming

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    Finally, at a certain moment, these energies seemed to reach a bottleneck. With a soft bang, the man''s momentum was raised again!


    Lower God Intermediate!


    He was directly promoted from the lower **** to the lower **** intermediate!


    You have to know that with the divine personality, every class is extremely difficult to promote, even with luck. However, just sitting and reading a book, watching and watching it broke through?


    The teenager slowly recovered, and he was also stunned.


    Is it that you are a peerless genius once in a hundred years, and you are all surprised by a stroke of insight?


    Seeing that Feng Lingzhu and the youngster both had a life to say, others were jealous, sinking into the books one by one, wandering desperately.


    But at this time, the rumors outside the library were still raging, and there were signs of intensification. Some people even went directly to ask the people over Danta, and the answer was that Zhou Qingman''s illness was not difficult to cure, and he did nothing.


    A simple sentence directly pushed this matter to the top.


    Danta cured the disease easily, but the Stuart family couldn''t cure it. It was obvious which one was stronger.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, news that the Situ Family was attacked by the mob began to spread. Even everyone knew that Situ Changfeng was dead, and some people even told the ugly behavior of Situ Changfeng''s betrayal of Situ Family, With a nose and eyes, people have to believe.


    Although each family will have the eyes of other forces, but being so familiar with the Situ family, it can spread the news so quickly, which has to be scrutinized, especially the Situ ancestors. All kinds of spearheads were pointed at the Situ Family, and he couldn''t figure it out. Where did the news come from, was it advertised by the mob?


    The status of the Stuart family has plummeted in everyone''s mind. On the contrary, Danta��s voice is getting higher and higher. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hong Danshi frequently appeared with his disciples. Also made a move to make good Dan Pagoda, vaguely has the meaning of pushing Dan Pagoda to the first alchemy family of God Realm.


    At the very center of Tianxin Valley, this is the location of the first-class store, which symbolizes the absolute right to speak in God Realm. Wandao Jianzong, known as the first case of God Realm Kendo, if anyone here will be surprised to find that, Many people have gathered in the hall, and each can be said to be a powerful man.


    At this moment, this group of people looked dignified, and there was a kind of sadness between the eyebrows.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you think of this Wanzong event." An old man in a brown robe said with a hoarse voice, "What are you going to do?"


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, but no one dared to speak first.


    "I think that God Realm is afraid that it will not be too flat..." one of the old men said slowly, his vagueness, saying nothing.


    The old man in brown robe sneered, "You don''t have to worry about it. I called everyone to come this time. I didn''t ask everyone to stand in line. I just wanted to ask you to analyze the current situation."


    "The Qianwu Kingdom came out of the mountain, and the sky left the country to make clear that it was the first to look forward to it. Now it is moving the Danta out, and it wants to replace the position of the Stuart family. The situation can''t be more obvious. What can you say?"


    "The Royal Family of Great Zhou is also a royal family anyway, and its strength can''t be underestimated. With this opportunity, it is obviously also attracted by the Kingdom of Heaven. Once the Eastern Wasteland and the Stuart family are suppressed, then the two imperial alliances, plus Danta "Who can contend in this domain of power?" Someone said with a helpless voice.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the Eastern Wasteland and the Heaven leave the country to compete in the ring. There is no need to say more about the outcome, it depends on how the Heavenly Leave is preparing to use the Eastern Wasteland to demonstrate..."


    ...


    You have said one thing to each of the major forces. Although the discussions seem to be extremely intense, they basically talk nonsense, and no one is willing to stand up and show their position.


    They are all old foxes. They have seen this incident very thoroughly. The ambitions of Qian Wuguo are now undisguised, suppressing the old forces to support the new forces, and linking them one by one. Obviously it has been a long time.


    The unity of God Territory has no advantage for them at all, and it will even become a vassal of the Qianwu Kingdom, looking at people''s faces, but no one dares to jump out and express dissatisfaction.


    The Qianwu Kingdom, even the East Abandoned Kingdom and the Situ Family, can say that the suppression is suppressed, so they are absolutely the same in the face of them. Moreover, the Qianwu Kingdom is extremely prestige. It never fights unprepared battles. If you dare to choose to shoot at this time, you must be well done. Preparation.


    No one dared to be this early bird, just chose to wait and see its changes.


    The old man in brown robe frowned slightly, and felt the psychology of the major forces in a transparent way, then sighed slowly, and then said: "What do you think, what will Gan Wugu do next?"


    ...


    At the same time, Zhou''s family.


    Zhou Chuhao stood in the hall, frowning, his face full of tangled colors Are you really ready to join forces with Qian Wuguo? The woman in palace dress walked away from the door and asked slowly.


    Zhou Chuhao returned to his mind and asked, "How is Qingman''s condition?"


    "It''s much better now, my face is ruddy, and my physique has begun to recover. It''s no different from ordinary people." The palace woman smiled and said.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Chuhao breathed a sigh of relief. "No matter what, our Dazhou royal family owes a favor to Qianwu Kingdom. I have to promise..."


    In fact, he knew clearly that once he agreed, it would be nice to say that the royal family of Dazhou became an ally of the Qianwu Kingdom, saying that it was awkward, that is, a vassal. Once something went wrong, he had to stand in front and help the Qianwu Kingdom take the lead.


    ...


    On the other side, Huangfulang, Duanmu Rin and Hong Dan were together.


    Hong Danshi and Duanmu Rin stood on both sides of Huangfulang, one step behind each other, and the difference between respect and inferiority was obvious.


    "Can Master Hong Dan be sure of his own medicine?" Huang Fulang asked, looking forward.


    "Oh, the prince of Huangfu rest assured that the real medicine is called Duan Tian Dan! Although it can make people with congenital deficiencies full of energy, but at the cost of burning their existing innate power." Hong Dan teacher smiled. Then he said: "After taking the pill medicine, the patient will become dependent on the pill medicine. Once the pill is not taken in time, the condition will recur and become more serious!"


    "According to my observations, Zhou Qingman''s innate power is enough to burn for five years. After five years, the prince''s general trend has become successful. Even if the Dazhou royal family finds out, they dare not arbitrarily in front of the prince."


    His meaning is obvious. Five years later, Zhou Qingman''s innate power will burn out, and he will die!


    "Very good." Huangfu nodded, then asked: "How is your disciple''s alchemy level?"


    "The prince, please rest assured, I understand Situ Lengyue''s alchemy level, not a rival!"

 Chapter 805: An demonstrative stage?

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next day.


    This is a special day, the center of Tianxin Valley has been surrounded by countless people.


    Surrounding the ring, surrounded by three circles and three circles, there are countless warriors standing in the distance, also watching this far.


    Three days have passed, and the battle between Tianli and Donghuang is today!


    After three days of fermentation, plus this is a special period, this battle has attracted the attention of almost all forces of God Realm.


    To be precise, they are not looking at winning or losing, but they want to see how the sky has left the country.


    Anyway, this is the son of Wang Sun and Sun, and their determination can be seen from the means of leaving the country. If you directly kill the killer in the battle, there is really no room for maneuver!


    "Look, the emperor Huangfu is here, and the people who leave the country are coming!"


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, there was a sudden disturbance in the crowd.


    But I saw that Huang Fulang stepped forward with the crowd of people from the sky leaving the country, with a slight smile on his face, and glanced casually at the crowd, then he jumped gently and fell for him. Nice center chair.


    Duanmu Rin has been following him, and the five people behind Li Ran are also striding with their heads full of faces.


    Although the relationship between the Qianwu Kingdom and Tianli Kingdom is well known, the blatant appearance of such a blatant presence does not take Donghuang Country into consideration.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Mengyun at the gate of the library, but they saw her face somber, but there was no way to say more.


    "Su Gongzi, Bidou is about to start. Should we let them come out and make preparations first?" Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu and asked.


    She was thinking of confessing to Feng Lingzhu''s five people before Bidou, so that they would take the initiative to admit defeat, not to do unnecessary struggles.


    The situation at this time is beyond everyone''s control.


    Who knows, Su Yu shook his head without hesitation and flatly said: "No!"


    "Just shut them down for three days, then shut them down for three days. This is early in the morning. Let''s talk at noon."


    Gu Mengyun''s face stiffened, and his breathing was a bit stagnant, "Son, Su, at this very special time, please look at the past friendship, and be accommodating."


    "What do you want to say, go in and say it yourself." Su Yu''s eyes slightly slanted, and then said at will.


    Without saying anything, Gu Mengyun walked up into the library.


    She first came to Feng Lingzhu, but she saw her face dull, and there were still tears on both sides, whispering, "Biyao is dead, Zhang Xiaofan can''t be with Lu Xueqi, it''s really miserable..."


    Seeing her like this, Gu Mengyun was even more desperate in her heart and said: "Lingzhu, wait for you to come on stage to test. If the situation is wrong, you will immediately admit defeat. Do you know?"


    However, Baguio ignored her, and she only had books in her eyes.


    "Lingzhu, are you listening to me now?"


    Gu Mengyun was anxious, but when he opened his mouth, he was directly interrupted by Gan Bao. ��Noisy is forbidden in the library. Don��t disturb others reading, otherwise, get out!��


    Wo Ri!


    Gu Mengyun thought that he had a high level of self-cultivation, and almost scolded his mother directly. Then she walked to Yan Yang, but saw him flushed, excited, and whispered repeatedly: "Flame, pretend, Buddha Nulian fire." "


    The situation is similar for several other people, one by one following the magic.


    Finished, absolutely finished.


    Gu Mengyun almost collapsed. I already knew that, it would be better to lose it three days ago. It''s not good. My princess''s face was cut out and I went straight to admit defeat!


    Time passed slowly, the noon sun hung high above the sky, and the dazzling sunlight waved down from the sky with a scorching air wave, which made people''s hearts irritable.


    Boom!


    The five of Li Ran have jumped into the ring, looking at the direction of the library. The interior is overflowing with a confident look, and the momentum is amazing.


    "I''m going, three days, I feel their strength has become stronger again!"


    "Yeah, this time the East Abandoned Country lifted a stone and smashed its own foot. Their people read books in that library, but the people who had left the country became stronger."


    "Look, they changed their weapons!"


    Some people have noticed that the color of the weapons in their hands has been completely different, and they have become more eye-catching and extraordinary at first glance.


    hiss!


    Many people took a sigh of relief, "I guess this was given to them by the dry martial arts country. After all, they are rich in money and have this ability."


    boom!


    With a roar, the entire ring was shaken violently, mixed with the roar of thunder and lightning.


    But I saw that the fat man was holding a dark blue heavy hammer in his hands, and just placed it on the ring. He didn''t use any force at all, and he saw how heavy the hammer was.


    Moreover, there is a thunder and lightning cave around the hammer, which is like a silver snake dancing, which is shocking.


    "Horrible, won''t the hammer be built with Skyrocket?"


    "Not only the Sky Thunder Stone, but also the heavy water black iron, which has increased the weight of the weapon several times!"


    "Look at that woman''s ribbon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ changed from the original red to green, is it possible that it was forged from the magic sky silk?"


    "Looking at the color is very possible, but the celestial satin is very poisonous, and it can make people lose their combat power in an instant..."


    ...


    There was a whimper after another, and everyone was shocked.


    The major forces also looked at each other. They did not expect that the first step in the demonstration of the Qianwu Kingdom was to show off their wealth. That''s right, it was naked.


    Each of these weapons is very valuable, and ordinary forces are estimated to be used to cultivate real geniuses.


    Then, all of them coincidedly set their eyes on the door of the library, full of sympathy.


    This time, there is no doubt that the abuse is absolutely 100% complete.


    "Look at them, I''m afraid I''m scared to come out. I''m still in the library."


    "You look at the expression of the second princess and you know that you have experienced despair? The second princess is in despair at this time."


    "This library is really a beast. I don''t let people out at this time. Is it to squeeze a little more money?"


    "Oh, drag it, when can it be dragged? The ending is doomed."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion, and they were extremely disdainful to the Dawangshan Library.


    At this moment, beside Duanmu Rin, the people of the royal family of Dazhou also came out. Zhou Chuhao, Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman did not come out.


    With the emergence of Zhou Qingman, there was another commotion in the crowd, which shocked my heart, which meant that Danta really cured her illness in such a short time.


    All forces are equal, but it has formed a very strange phenomenon, that is, after a brief noise, everyone has set their sights on the library.


    What''s so special?

 Chapter 806: Vulgar fire stick

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Safflower always needs green leaves to set off, and toward the red flower, everyone knows how important green leaves are.


    This is another half an hour. Everyone is a little impatient, enduring the sun''s burning, staring at each other with eyes, some people are screaming wildly under the instructions of Duan Muling, but Su Yu is three. Before the time was up, I went straight back.


    "Second Princess, what about you guys? If you dare not compare, just say it directly, so that the whole God Realm knows that Donghuanghuang Kingdom are some people who like to escape halfway!" Duanmu Rin couldn''t help but sneered at Gu. Meng Yun said.


    His words can be said to be extremely vicious, referring to Sang cursing Huai, secretly including Gu Mengyun''s brother.


    Gu Mengyun originally planned to speak directly to admit defeat, but now he is directly blocked.


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? Can''t wait to lose?"


    A cold hum came from the library, and the five people of Fengling Bamboo walked out slowly.


    There was no frustration and despair in their faces, but their eyes were full of confusion, and their faces were impatient.


    They were anxious. They put down the books in their hands with incomparably strong self-control and came back to read them. In their eyes, this competition has become a waste of time and a waste of their time reading.


    "I rub, and the five of them are finally out, but are they stupid reading books, where did they come from?"


    "I''m also curious, especially the Feng Ling Bamboo, who holds such an ugly black stick in his hand, and makes it awesome."


    "Yeah, the stick is too dazzling, I can''t think of such an ugly weapon in the world, and it''s still used by a woman..."


    ...


    After a brief exclamation, there was a burst of ridiculous laughter in the audience. Many people covered their stomachs and laughed with tears out. All they can say is that the black stick is too conspicuous.


    "It seems that the Eastern Wasteland completely gave up, even the last trace of face was gone." Many people sighed secretly.


    This cliff is crazy, they can still remember that Fengling Bamboo used to be a long sword.


    "Go up and die!"


    Above the ring, the fat man can''t wait any longer. His fat is fat. In the sun, his sweat dripping drastically, a hot voice.


    "Big fat man, why are you in a hurry? Can''t wait to get home early." Feng Lingzhu''s team, a young man sneered.


    From the outsider''s point of view, somehow they became inexplicable, Duanmu Rin''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was some bad hunch in his heart.


    Gu Mengyun sighed leisurely, 80% of this group of people were stupid in reading and reading, and some could not understand themselves. Dong Huangguo''s face was completely lost this time.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The fat man roared loudly, the hammer in his hand was raised high, and then slammed into the ring!


    Rumble!


    The ring extended to the ground, the whole earth was shaking, and there was a thick thunder in the bowl, condensed into a sword and rushed towards the young man.


    The speed of thunder and lightning is almost instantaneous, with the power to destroy everything.


    "So strong!"


    Many people mentioned it in their hearts, and only felt a flash of light, and the silver long sword had reached the youth. If this is true, then the youth can be lucky to keep a fortune.


    However, an invisible ripple appeared in front of the young man like a ripple on the calm water.


    Lightning touched the ripple, just like the light refracted when it met water, the direction changed immediately, and rubbed the young man''s shoulder!


    Bang!


    The lightning fell to the ground, leaving a long scorch mark on the ring.


    This this����


    "What''s going on just now, are you merciful?"


    "Unlike, it seems that the young man changed the trajectory of the attack by force, but this method is really strange, unheard of!"


    "It must be the fat man who is merciful. If the young man really has this strength, he will not be abused so badly last time."


    ...


    There was an uproar from the audience, all with surprise on their faces and a lot of discussion.


    Just now the ripples were fleeting, and unless it was above the median god, it was hard to detect.


    Huang Fulang''s eyes narrowed fiercely, with a light like electricity and thought.


    How can this be? !


    Gu Mengyun was also dumbfounded, his mouth slightly open, with an incredible look on his face.


    Her strength will clearly see everything she has just said, is that martial art? When will the people of the Eastern Wasteland develop that martial art?


    "Young Master Su, that was..."


    She looked at Su Yu with a hint of expectation and a shock in her eyes, and vaguely guessed a hint.


    "It seems that the people of your Eastern Wasteland are all well-understood." Su Yu nodded his head lightly, with a trace of surprise.


    He naturally can see that the young man is using Qiankun Dayou It''s not false to be able to understand, but how much can be realized depends on the individual''s chance and perception. It seems that they All five have gained.


    "This book..."


    Seeing Su Yu nodded, Gu Mengyun''s heart immediately burst into turbulent waves, his eyes widened greatly, turned around and looked at Dawangshan Library There was an idea of ??hurrying in and reading.


    She remembered what happened since she met Su Yu. It seemed that every time she could turn the impossible into a possibility and bring miracles.


    "Huh?" The fat man raised his brow slightly, slowly raised the hammer, and sneered, "Some mean."


    "Feng Lingzhu, your magnificent lord, is this weapon used? Is it true that Donghuangguo is so poor?"


    "I guess it was the last time we were hit hard, and there was a mental problem." Li Ran immediately answered, helping to say.


    "Okay, you really have a lot of nonsense. If you want to fight, we have to go back and read!" Feng Lingzhu''s face remained unchanged, and he directly said The crowd on the field was speechless, funny. .


    "Yes, I hope you still have the right to read a book after the battle!" The woman with a braid''s face was cold, and the green braid of her body instantly stretched, like a flowing river, one wave after another, leaning towards the wind and bamboo!


    There was a flash of green light in this ribbon flying, as if the surrounding world was covered with a layer of green, which flickered and made people dizzy.


    "Your taste is really a problem, it can be called a shame among women!" said the braided woman, and she was extremely disdainful of the fire stick in the hands of Feng Ling Bamboo.


    Feng Lingzhu''s face didn''t change, but he stretched out the fire stick in his hand...


    puff!


    This picture is a bit unbearable to look directly at, and many people can''t help but laugh directly out loud.


    It is also a beautiful face, one ribbon is fluttering like a fairy, and the other is a dark and thick fire stick, which is simply spicy eyes.


    This burning fire stick is called a fetish, vulgar, and can completely destroy a person''s temperament.


    Gu Mengyun''s confidence just now disappeared, and this...can it be achieved...

 Chapter 807: Fight back, shock!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Swish swish!


    The green silk belt revolves around Fengling Bamboo at a rapid speed, as if forming a vortex, and Fengling Bamboo is the center of the vortex.


    Originally, everyone saw Feng Lingzhu extending the burning stick to the front, thinking what she would do next. However, after waiting for a long time, Feng Lingzhu still maintained that posture, as if she didn''t plan to follow up at all.


    "It''s crazy, what does she mean? Give up resistance?" Many people were stunned and looked puzzled.


    A sneer flashed in the woman''s eyes, and her wrists waved, and those ribbons began to shrink sharply.


    This silk ribbon flashes a green awn, and it has a hint of fragrance overflowing, which is highly toxic and can disturb people''s minds.


    Huh?


    Gradually, everyone was stunned, and they found that letting the ribbon shrink, but they could not touch Fengling Bamboo, it seemed that there was an invisible force surrounding Fengling Bamboo.


    Moreover, on the strange and ugly fire stick, the **** ball radiated a burst of red light, with a trace of weirdness.


    Cang python bound!


    The ribbon flashed in the woman''s eyes, and the whole body''s spiritual power was running crazy. The ribbon first went outward, and then contracted sharply in a more violent way!


    ������!


    The violent roar of space seems to be strangled by this braid.


    However, at a distance of only one inch from Fengling Bamboo, the ribbon stopped again, and could only surround the Fengling Bamboo, just like a tiger facing a hedgehog.


    Buzz!


    The fire stick in the hands of Feng Ling Bamboo shook violently in an instant, and the **** light became more and more intense, and the original green silk ribbon was dyed blood red, and the red clouds were all over the sky, looking shocking.


    Under this red light, the green light on the ribbon was completely suppressed, becoming more and more bleak, and the scope of contraction was stretched out inch by inch.


    How is this possible?


    The face of the braided woman flashed with extreme shock.


    "Actually blocked?!"


    Everyone in the audience instantly boiled, and all eyes were full of incredible looks, and the Huangfu Prince and Duanmu Prince also had a dull complexion and suddenly stood up.


    "Who can tell me, what''s so special about that black stick, so powerful?"


    "It seems that Fengling Bamboo doesn''t even use spiritual power, is it really just a matter of stretching the stick forward?"


    "The weapons that Gan Wuguo brought out will not be fake, so why are they so useless..."


    ...


    The sounds of exclamation came one after another, and the original ridicule was everywhere, and no one thought that the inconspicuous stick was so powerful, and the original ugly appearance instantly became taller.


    Perhaps this weapon is inherently low-key...


    The impact of this contest is too wide, and it has been concerned by many forces. In Wandao Jianzong, the old man in brown robe smiled slightly, "It''s a bit interesting, it seems that the five people in the Eastern Wasteland have changed greatly in these three days what!"


    Many forces did not leave. They watched together and nodded.


    Their eyes flashed, and the abacus in their hearts fluttered rapidly.


    This was regarded as the first battle between the demonstrations of the Heavenly Departure and the Qianwu State Union. It should have been extremely beautiful. It was unexpected that such a change would happen.


    "You said, who will win this match?" Someone could not help asking.


    "Nonsense! Gan Wuguo came out so powerfully, wouldn''t he hit his own face if he didn''t win?"


    "Though the five people didn''t know what happened, but there were too few things that could be changed in three days, and they were struggling to die."


    While analyzing, they are always paying attention to the changes in the battlefield. There are some unrealistic hopes in their hearts. If the East Abandoned Country can beat the Wu State once and suppress the ambitions of the Wu State, it is naturally the best. .


    "Stinky boy, die!"


    Boom!


    On the other side of the ring, accompanied by a loud shout, the fat man rushed straight towards the young man.


    His weight was already huge, and with the heavy hammer in his hand, the ring suddenly shook several times with each step.


    Zizizi!


    Above the heavy hammer, the electric light flickered and dazzled.


    "Everyone has a quick decision, and the stick of Fengling Bamboo is a little weird!" Li Ran said with a look on his face.


    He plans to smooth out this group of people before joining forces to deal with Feng Ling Bamboo.


    Gan Wuguo and Tianliguo have invested too much in them. If they can''t win in this way, the punishment waiting for them may be extremely scary.


    laugh!


    The long sword in her hand came out of the sheath, sending out a thorny cold awn. Above the long sword actually came with frost, waving, with snowflakes scattered, beautiful and full of crisis. Where it passed, a layer was formed on the ring Frost.


    "go to hell!"


    The fat man roared loudly, his eyes widened to congest, he lifted the heavy hammer high, the power of thunder and lightning instantly thickened several times, condensed into substance, visible to the naked eye, those lightnings were like mad snakes, crazy about the heavy hammer as the center Flashing.


    boom!


    At the same time, his right leg stepped on the ground violently, his body leaping high, like Thor coming down from the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hit the young man!


    Goh!


    Above the ring, many people were shocked by his power and swallowed a spit involuntarily.


    Still not moving?


    Many people frown, is this a big deal or death!


    With its own power and weapons, even under this kind of attack, even the median **** might not dare to be so arrogant.


    "Hahaha, be scared and stupid, see what is power!" The fat man in the air, the grin on his face continued to expand, accompanied by a laugh, the hammer fell hard!


    At the same time, Li Ran''s long sword was stabbed at another person in the Eastern Wasteland with extreme cold.


    The sword passed by and came with a cold wave, and the temperature dropped suddenly.


    dead!


    At this moment, the power of the two of them was so great that everyone looked at them, and most of their eyes gathered.


    Under the eyes of the public, the young man''s face remained unchanged, watching the falling of the hammer, and then slowly and slowly raised his hands.


    Under the heavy hammer, his hands seemed so thin and weak, no one doubted that this hammer could directly stir his hands into powder.


    dead!


    The fat man''s eyes were murderous, Peng Bai, the strength in his hands increased, but the bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen the picture of the young man being smashed into meatloaf by himself.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were sharpened, but they saw that there was a trace of black and white gas in front of the young man. These two colors of completely opposite breaths alternated continuously, forming a strangeness in front of him. Circle.


    And when the hammer fell on the arc, it was like a landslide, the direction changed instantly, and it slid along the black and white gas tricks. At this time, the fat man was unable to control his attack. Like a kind of inertia, crazy forward.


    And the direction of his attack is Li Ran...

 Chapter 808: Collapsed Li Ran

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At this time, Li Ran, with a straight face, is holding a long sword to prepare for a big fight, where would I think of such a change, there are teammates Rebellious.


    Unexpectedly, she could only raise her sword in a panic to stop it.


    boom!


    The power of thunder and lightning exploded in an instant. Under the heavy hammer, Li Ran''s figure resembled a kite with a broken line, and screamed back.


    Originally, the strength of Li Ran would not be so miserable, but he was attacked first, and he was still a hard bar with a heavyweight player, which is no suspense.


    The body, which was originally considered to be romantic, was rolling on the ring, ragged, and because of being struck by countless lightning, the whole body was black and the hair was upright, so it was not embarrassing.


    Climbing from the ground, his eyes, ears, nose, and nose, and every place was actually blowing black smoke, quite happy.


    "Fat man, what are you doing?"


    Li Ran was so angry that he was bloody, and his eyes were splitting, if not a trace of reason, it is estimated that he rushed up to fight with the fat man.


    His image, the script was originally written, but it was destroyed at this moment!


    "Misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding, and I don''t know why, the attack was biased." The fat man said flatly, and then looked straight, "I promise this will not happen again!"


    "It''s the best. I can''t hold it over there. We will make a quick decision as quickly as possible!" Li Ran looked at him slowly, and then said, "It''s a big deal.


    kill!


    The two killed one after the other.


    Shock mine hammer!


    The fat man''s eyes flashed sharply, his hands holding the hammer together, his body spinning from the ground into the air, surrounded by endless thunder, making him look like he was wearing a layer of lightning armor, very cool.


    Crackling!


    Those lightnings seemed to have life, but after condensing in the air, they swooped towards the young man together!


    Behind these lightning bolts, the fat man''s heavy hammer followed, and slammed towards the young man!


    This time, I see how you block it!


    "Go to death, Frost Sword!"


    At this time, Li Ran had already attacked the other person. The long sword brought countless ice flowers, out of nothing. It actually condensed a thick layer of frost in the void. These frosts formed the sharpest long sword and stab together. Went out.


    Die to me!


    Li Ran''s mouth twitched a radiant arc of excitement. This blow was his killing blow. He even had the illusion that with this blow alone, he was already invincible of the same rank!


    However, the smile on his face hadn''t faded, and he saw countless electro-optics rushing towards himself, colliding with his own frost.


    Boom!


    The continuous blasting sound made his face gloomy instantly.


    "Fat man, what the **** are you doing?!" He snarled and almost snarled.


    "I really didn''t mean it, I don''t know!" With the fat man''s words, a huge hammer appeared in Li Ran''s sight. Behind the hammer was the fat man with a fat face. , Hammer him hard.


    "Dead fat man, my grandma..."


    Li Ran��s pupils dilated sharply, his eyes were bloodshot, and the last desperate hiss was heard. The whole person was blown out again by the hammer, and his body wavered helplessly in the air...


    "I didn''t mean it on purpose!"


    The fat man looked at Li Ran''s miserable figure and was extremely apologetic, almost speaking with a cry.


    Wow--


    This dramatic scene shocked everyone, and the audience was in an uproar.


    "What happened just now? That fat man was turned back?"


    "It''s that white air current. The young man doesn''t know what martial arts he is using. It can actually change the direction of the opponent''s attack. It''s scary!"


    "Donghuang Country is so powerful? Why did you hide it three days ago?"


    "This is too powerful, mastered that kind of martial arts, almost invincible in the same rank, it can be said to be an absolute defense!"


    ...


    Shouts came one after another, but compared with the last time, this time, it was the East Abolish Country that showed its limelight.


    "It''s you! You must be fooling!"


    The fat man turned back, with murderous indignation and anger on his face. The red light flashed in his pupils, and the spiritual power of his body surged. At this moment, the fat on his body began to tremble madly. Rapid growth.


    The tall figure was already a third larger in everyone''s surprised eyes, and the body that had been extremely fat became a muscular man in the blink of an eye, and the fat meat meeting was rock-solid!


    "This is the dragon blood?"


    "Unexpectedly, there are people who have this kind of bloodline from the sky leaving the country, but it is one of the ancient bloodlines!"


    "Dragon lizard is a mythical beast! The fusion of human and dragon lizard bloodline can increase the strength of human beings unlimitedly. The person with this bloodline is destined to be different from ordinary people and is a natural warrior!"


    ...


    This change caused everyone to take a breath, with a deep shock and envy in their eyes.


    "Huh, I don''t think there are two wastes in the wasteland, but fortunately I have prepared." Duanmu Rin said with a smile in his eyes.


    Dragon lizard bloodline, rare rival in the same rank, this is the confidence!


    The figure of the fat man is even taller at this moment gives a sense of oppression, and his eyes are fixed on the two people in front of him, "You anger me completely, die!"


    This time, he lifted the hammer with one hand, effortlessly, stepped forward, and actually doubled the speed, and the huge body smashed towards him with monstrous might!


    "This time it changed me!"


    Beside the young man, the other person laughed out loud, steadily advancing, and greeted the fat man.


    "Are you crazy? With bare hands?!"


    "Bloated, the people in the Eastern Wasteland have swelled and can''t see themselves clearly."


    "At this time, it is when the opponent has the most momentum, and he should avoid his sharp edge. It is really a stunned head."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion, and many forces shook their heads and sighed. It is estimated that such a good situation will have to pay for this impulse.


    "Hahaha, die!"


    The fat man laughed endlessly, his murderous intention almost boiled, and the heavy hammer smashed towards the man with infinite power!


    "Eight pole collapse!"


    The man''s face froze, his fist clenched in his right hand, and he greeted him with bare hands!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a huge blasting sound, both of them were shocked and retreated together.


    However, the fat man only took three steps back, and the man took ten full steps back!


    "It really can''t be compared, what was expected."


    "It''s pretty good to be able to take this blow with bare hands."


    "The people in the Eastern Wasteland have become a bit more powerful, are they all so strong? And have they learned new martial arts?"


    ...


    "Your strength is good, but it is still too weak!" The fat man shook his hammer and looked at him with a sneer.


    "Really?" The corner of the man''s mouth curled up with a faint arc, and he seemed to mumble, "Blast me!"...

 Chapter 809: Won, I can finally go back and read...

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Bang!


    Almost immediately after his voice fell, the fat man''s body shuddered, and an inexplicable force came from the self-hammer, directly into his body and detonated in his body!


    Unexpectedly, his body was the first to take a step back.


    However, it is not over yet.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    There were three consecutive bursts of detonation, which made his body retreat faster, and finally he groaned, "Boom" fell to the ground.


    "This...really fake?!"


    Everyone looked at the fat man who had fallen to the ground, and they all rubbed their eyes. Although the fact happened in front of their eyes, it was still unbelievable.


    This is the end of the competition?


    Many people are dreamy, how can they feel the same as playing with each other, easy and casual.


    ������!


    There was a soft sound, which once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking up, I saw that the woman with the ribbon and Feng Lingzhu were still stalemate.


    But the difference is that Feng Lingzhu''s face is comfortable, but the woman with the ribbon is red, and her body is shaking violently, obviously it can''t hold it.


    Regardless of how desperate she is, the silk ribbon can''t touch Fengling Bamboo at all.


    "Oh, weren''t you crazy three days ago, what''s wrong? Didn''t you eat today?" This time the roles were completely reversed, and it was Feng Lingzhu''s turn to laugh at it.


    "Holding a broken stick, would you want to fight me?"


    The braided woman''s voice was cold, her eyes flashed indefinitely, and finally turned into a spicy!


    She opened her mouth and snapped at the tip of her tongue!


    puff!


    A bit of blood spewed out violently and fell on the silk ribbon in his hand. Suddenly, the already gray silk ribbon flashed a dazzling green awn again.


    This green awn is grayish, with a trace of weirdness, and then a layer of green air flow floats above the silk belt, making the heart cool!


    "It''s the celestial venom of the celestial ribbon! That woman''s crazy, with this kind of poison, is she trying to poison the lord of the Eastern Wasteland?" Many people''s hearts were immediately raised, and they looked nervously at the ring .


    "Feng Lingzhu, you forced me!" The woman''s mouth still had bright red blood, and her bloodshot eyes showed madness. "Tianmo silk ribbon, as long as it is fed by the blood of his master, it will be emitted. The deadliest toxin, you are dead!"


    "Oh, is it?" Feng Lingzhu said indifferently, but indifferently.


    As her words fell, she finally poured the spiritual power on the burning stick for the first time. In an instant, the blood glowed and the **** sky burst into the sky!


    Under this blood awn, the green airflow full of toxins was like the king''s call, and was sucked into the blood beads one after another!


    This scene made everyone stunned. The braided woman even wished to stare out her eyes, and she spurted blood again in her grief and anger.


    "How is this possible?!" She has a sharp voice, unable to accept the reality in front of her.


    "I am the ancestor of the evil in the world, your poison is too pediatric!"


    Feng Lingzhu smiled jokingly, the spiritual power on his body continued to surge, and the momentum of the fire stick in his hand climbed rapidly!


    Goo goo!


    In the void, with Fengling Bamboo as the center, the spiritual power began to become extremely unstable, as if boiling, and the ribbons that originally surrounded her began to become chaotic, dancing wildly, completely out of the ribbon woman control.


    "Break me!"


    Feng Ling Bamboo took a sip, and just swiped the burning stick gently forward...


    Tear!


    The green silk ribbon was immediately divided into two pieces, and flew away on both sides, and the mighty momentum exploded around, and directly flew the ribbon girl out!


    Again... is it over?


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Ling Bamboo has steadily occupied the upper hand, treating the braided women as cats and mice, just as they were treated three days ago.


    Bang!


    With the two loud noises, the only two left from the sky also flew out directly, lying on the ring, completely losing their fighting power.


    At this point, under the witness of countless people, the contest is over!


    Donghuangguo victory!


    This result is far beyond everyone''s expectations. Looking at the figure of five people standing on the ring, everyone has an unrealistic feeling. In three days, can such a big change really happen? What''s wrong?


    Thinking of this, many people could not help but skim the Dawangshan Library, not far away. It seems that they have spent three days in the library, can this also become stronger?


    "Win... won?"


    This surprise came too suddenly, so that Gu Mengyun couldn''t help him out, like a dream.


    "Actually won? Donghuang country won, what did it do?" Those forces are all in the same fog. Although they hope that Donghuang country will win, they have not reported much hope. No one would think that such a miracle would happen in a battle that will be defeated.


    "It''s impossible! How could you be so strong!" Duan Muliang''s face was blue and white, and her eyes were almost lost. www.novelhall.com~ stood stunned and began to drink.


    Although Huang Fulang did not lose his gaze, he narrowed his eyes tightly so that people could not see his eyes, and his heart was extremely unstable!


    All plans were foolproof. However, there was a problem in the first step, and it was an irreversible problem.


    "It''s a waste of time, well, finally I can go back and read..."


    The five people of Fengling Bamboo said in unison, then they all yawned and rushed towards the library.


    This scene caused many people to open their mouths again, so shocked that they were speechless.


    Really amazing, shouldn��t we be happy to celebrate after we won the game? Just thinking about reading? What book is so beautiful?


    Moreover, what is your listless look? This is a challenge! Can reading only excite you? Is the point wrong?


    "You cheat, in just three days, you can''t make so much progress!" Duan Muling couldn''t accept this kind of blow. The more she tried her eyes, the sharper her eyes became, and her body''s momentum began to violently out of control.


    He jumped up and grabbed the five, "Stop me!"


    However, on the way, it was unexpectedly blocked by Gu Mengyun, and said coldly: "Prince Duanmu, do you have this strength? Please take your own weight!"


    "You are cheating in a wasteland, I naturally have to find out why!" Duanmu Rin said with great awe, "Unless they explain why such a big change can happen in three days!"


    He apparently started to play rogue. This method of enhancing his strength is definitely the secret of each power secret. How can it be privately spread, but the major forces are happy to see their success, because they also want to know.


    "Do you want to know?" Feng Lingzhu''s voice was faint, and he took a step forward slowly. He glanced at the library and smiled, "Okay, let''s tell you!"

 Chapter 810: Don鈥檛 blame or hack, reading really makes people progress

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Is it really ready to say it? !


    Everyone''s expression was shocked, and they hurriedly closed their ears and listened.


    This kind of news that can increase strength in a short time is exciting to think about. Which force is not greedy?


    Just listen, Feng Lingzhu shook his head and slowly said: "Books are the ladder of human progress!"


    Then another person said: "The ideal book is the key to wisdom."


    "Books are still medicine, and good reading can cure folly."


    "I fluttered on the book, like a hungry person on the bread."


    "Books are lighthouses that stand in the ocean of time."


    The five people of Fengling Bamboo followed one by one, slowly speaking, organized and disciplined, and the words spoken were profound and thought-provoking.


    Everyone heard a dumbfounded face. In the clouds and fog, this generation gap is not so big!


    Duan Muling pondered for a long time, his face became more gloomy, and he said: "What are you doing to tease me?!"


    "Full words, believe it or not!" Feng Lingzhu snorted coldly, then turned around and went straight into the Dawangshan Library.


    In fact, their original intention did not want to say anything about the library at all. Human nature is selfish, knowing that there is such a great place, where would they be willing to share with others.


    It is a pity that before Yu Dou, Su Yu explained to them, let them help the library to advertise, and do a good job in publicity. This is the only scene.


    "Stop! Make it clear, what''s the matter with your weapons and your cultivation?" Duanmu Rin was naturally not satisfied with this answer and continued to ask.


    "Everything is said, it''s all in the book, are you stupid?" The five people of Fengling Bamboo no longer talk nonsense and quickly ran towards the library.


    Inside the book?


    Can this be faked?


    Although most people do not believe, their eyes are staring at the Dawangshan Library, their minds turn sharply, with a hint of doubt.


    In the past three days, because of the fighting, the five members of Fengling Bamboo have also received much attention. Everyone knows that the five of them actually spent in the library. Is it really because of reading?


    But no matter what, the effect of the advertisement is absolutely beyond imagination. The flow of people at the Wanzong event is terrifying. Many people are already preparing to enter the library to check it out. As long as there is exposure, it is difficult for the Dawangshan Library to think about it. what.


    "Dad, I said that the library is not ordinary, it was the first one we discovered." Zhou Tianyu said immediately, with a trace of excitement.


    Zhou Chuhao''s face sank slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Cough..." At this moment, Zhou Qingman suddenly coughed, and his ruddy complexion turned pale.


    Zhou Tianyu immediately took out the panacea and sent it to Zhou Qingman''s mouth. "Sister, I''m going to eat the panacea."


    His brows were slightly wrinkled, and he always felt that although his sister''s physique had improved, the onset of disease also began to become more frequent. He became more and more dependent on the elixir, and was almost suppressed by the elixir almost every once in a while. It can kill people.


    He pressed the restlessness in his heart and didn''t say it.


    "Nonsense!"


    At this moment, Master Hong Dan sneered and slowly walked out. His gaze swept slightly among the crowd, with a kind of world-respected momentum, "If reading books really has such a great effect, then it must be a refiner. What use? Does the warrior still need to practice? It is ridiculous!"


    "Everyone knows what books are in that library. They don''t even have a decent martial art. It''s just rubbish! Donghuangguo definitely intends to unite the library pit with us all. Don''t be fooled!"


    This remark made many people nod secretly and agree inwardly.


    Seeing that everyone��s attention was attracted, Master Hong Dan was secretly complacent. Seeing that Huangfu nodded to himself, he was more confident, and then cleared his throat, and raised his neck and said loudly: "The Situ family has fallen, I Danta does not want to stay underneath it. Today, Danta challenges the Situ family here!"


    Wow!


    His words changed everyone''s face, and his heartbeats accelerated, with a deep shock.


    In the past three days, they have realized the intention of Danta, relying on Qianwu Kingdom and Tianli Kingdom to back up, and constantly suppressing Situ''s family to elevate themselves, they officially declared war so quickly.


    In the Divine Realm, when mentioning alchemy, the first thing that comes to mind is the Situ Family, but the second Dan Tower is rarely mentioned. At this moment, can the Dan Tower finally sit still?


    Many people looked at the ancestor of Situ, but he was slightly squinted and his face was blue, and he was also somewhat stunned.


    Danta��s actions were too high-profile and overbearing, and he declared war directly under the general public. This was to prevent Situ Ancestor from coming to Taiwan.


    "It''s rare that so many people gathered today. It''s better to have a testimony together." At this moment, the emperor Huangfu also said lightly, showing his position, he didn''t pay attention to the attitude of the ancestor of Situ. Announced.


    Originally according to the plan, Danta will not challenge the Situ family so quickly. However, the failure of Tianliguo was totally unexpected Seeing that the demonstration was not being manipulated, we must find a way to make up for it quickly.


    Let Danta replace the Situ family to become the first alchemy family in the Divine Realm, divert everyone''s attention, and win fame.


    "Since Danta wants to compare, then the old man should be his companion!" Situ Pao''s face flashed a cold color, his eyes flashed with elicitation, "How do you want to compare?"


    Compared with alchemy, he has never been afraid of anyone, and after Su Yu''s instructions, he believes that his alchemy level has improved linearly, and it is not difficult to win!


    "Oh, ancestor Situ, you are really forgetful. Did you forget, have you lost to me?" Master Hong Dan smiled, with a smile on his face, shamelessly said: "You will treat Princess Zhou''s illness No, I can cure it!"


    Everyone looked at each other, although Hong Dan was a little shameless, but it was not unreasonable.


    Situ Patriarch''s face was gloomy like water, staring closely at Master Hong Dan, unable to speak.


    "In the first match, everyone knew that it was indeed Master Hong Dan who won." At this time, Duanmu Rin also sneered, and then said: "In the second match, let the juniors compare."


    His proposal simply cannot be refuted.


    "Prince Duanmu''s proposal is good. How do you compare with my disciple''s talents for the alchemy of Miss Situ''s elder princess?" "


    As his words fell, a young man behind him walked out slowly, wearing a black robe, and eight petals were engraved on the left chest, which is the symbol of the Eighth Grade Alchemist!


    The ancestor of Situ Tu has a cloudy face, and the behavior of Dan Tower is high-profile. Naturally, Han Hao has also heard that the alchemy level is only higher than that of Situ Lengyue!


    "Good, I compare with you!" Just as he hesitated, Situ Lengyue''s figure appeared in front of the library...

 Chapter 811: Abnormal Situ Lengyue

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The appearance of Situ Lengyue has made many people look sideways, gorgeous, and its beauty is no less than that of Princess Gu Mengyun.


    "Leng Yue, don''t be impulsive!"


    The ancestors of Stuart snorted, and then fell in front of Stuart Lengyue, reminding in a low voice: "Han Hao is also a Eighth Grade Alchemist, and his gods and spirits are naturally strong, and his alchemy talent is extremely good!"


    "Never mind, he is not my opponent!"


    Situ Lengyue said lightly that her voice was not concealed. Although it was not big, all of them were martial artists on the scene, and they heard it clearly.


    "Yelang arrogant!"


    Han Hao laughed angrily and jumped directly to the center of the ring. He said coldly: "I am five years old, and I will taste all kinds of herbs at the age of six, and medicinal properties at the age of seven. , Ten years old alchemy, now thirty one, alchemy eight grades!"


    "I know your strength, you are not my opponent at all!"


    He looked at Situ Lengyue, his eyes full of contempt.


    Before the battle started, everyone could feel the strong smell of gunpowder between them, one by one.


    In fact, this is also a kind of mental battle above alchemy.


    Alchemy has very high demands on the state of mind. If it can disturb the opponent''s mind before it starts, it is basically equivalent to victory. Even if there is no way to disturb, you can never lose momentum.


    "Okay, how to prepare for a comparison, and hurry to finish, I have to go back to reading." Situ Lengyue slowly stood on the ring and said.


    Actually reading again?


    The crowd was speechless for a while, this group of people were all caught in a devil, and they kept reading and reading.


    "We are better than alchemy!" Han Hao smiled indifferently, saying one by one: "Long Yuandan is refined!"


    "What? Long Yuan Dan, isn''t that Jiu Pin Dan medicine?!"


    "No wonder the people of Danta dare to take the initiative to compare, and they are full of confidence. It turns out that Han Hao can already make Jiu Pill Medicine!"


    "Treacherous, he wore an eight-pin alchemy suit to give people the illusion, and then proposed to refine the nine-pin alchemy!"


    "No matter what, Han Hao''s strong strength is for sure. If he loses in this match, then Situ''s family might be really crushed by Danta!"


    ...


    Han Hao''s words made everyone instantly boiled, looked at him one by one, and surprised!


    Long Yuan Dan is a kind of public medicine, many people know it, but it is ranked nine!


    Situ''s ancestor, Situ''s ancestors lost, if the juniors lose again, then there really is no room to turn over, Danta''s play is really beautiful!


    "It''s too much to bully!" Situ Anzu''s face was blue, and his beard was upset.


    "Grandpa, rest assured, I have learned a lot in the Dawangshan Library recently." Situ Lengyue looked as usual, and said, "I will win him!"


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke. What benefit has the Dawangshan Library given you to promote it so hard?" Han Hao laughed, "Pretend to be a ghost! Get started!"


    Compared with him, other people couldn''t laugh. With the first competition, they always felt that the library had a layer of fog, which made people unrealistic.


    Regardless of whether it is true or false, it is better to find an opportunity or try it, many people think of it.


    "This alchemy material is provided by my dry martial arts, each person has only one chance, and finally judged comprehensively." Huangfu Langyou said with a quick move in his wrist, someone immediately lifted the elixir, obviously it was already prepared. .


    "So... let''s get started!"


    With Huang Fulang''s order, Han Hao immediately took out the already prepared Dan Ding. This Dan Ding was golden, with strange patterns engraved on it, and there was a vicissitudes of air coming out, apparently in some years.


    Immediately afterwards, a purple flame rose from his body, and there was no pause in the middle, and he fell into Danding. Obviously, he had already prepared beforehand, and it was estimated that he knew what medicine to compare.


    "It''s a spirit, purple spark!" Someone immediately exclaimed.


    "He used purple star fire to comprehend the attributes of fire to enrich his original world, and the use of purple star fire naturally reached the point of pure fire, no wonder he dared to refine the nine-pin elixir."


    "It''s a quick trick. Situ Lengyue hasn''t slowed down yet. He has already begun to refine it!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Situ Lengyue, but they saw her eyes closed, as if recalling the dragon''s side of Dan Yuan, sorting out the elixir one by one.


    By the time Situ Lengyue had arranged all the elixir, Han Hao had already begun to pour the elixir into Danding, and began to refine it.


    "By the way, I forgot that you are only the Eighth Grade Alchemy Master, Long Yuandan has not even practiced, no wonder it will be so slow!" Han Hao''s face relaxed, while refining can even turn his head to tease Situ Lengyue, " It''s too slow, it seems that I won this game."


    "When you are practicing alchemy, there is so much nonsense!" Situ Lengyue just glanced at him coldly and stopped paying attention.


    She is still not slow, even saying that she has not taken out Dan Ding seems to be in a trance state, whispering sometimes, her eyes full of thoughts.


    "Did she give up? What are you doing?" Everyone frowned, not knowing why.


    "The victory and defeat have been divided, and then Han Hao apparently often refines this immortality, at least at a much faster rate than Situ Lengyue."


    "What the hell? Did you hear that, she actually said, compound reaction, decomposition reaction, replacement reaction, metathesis reaction..."


    "I''m relieved when you say that. I thought I had a problem with my ear..."


    ...


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Situ Lengyue''s eyes full of sympathy. This girl was either stupid because of too much pressure or stupid by reading a book.


    "Master Su, what''s the matter?" Situ Zuzu looked at his granddaughter with great concern, and almost couldn''t help but go up to see Situ Lengyue''s state.


    "It''s okay, just look." Su Yu waved his hands indifferently, then waved at Gan Bao, took out a wide table, and hung a big banner in the corner of the table, writing a big "gambling" word.


    Under the stunned eyes of everyone, Gan Bao slowly pushed the table to the bottom of the ring and shouted: "Situ Lengyue on the left and Han Hao on the right. Both odds are one to one. Welcome before Come to bet, the opportunity to make a fortune every 10,000 years is at hand, don''t miss it..."


    Almost at the moment when her voice fell, countless people bought the spirit stone on the right, and in a blink of an eye, it piled up like a hill. Many people squeezed here crazy, and everyone''s eyes were red.


    There is almost no suspense in the victory or defeat of this contest. What is this brain damage, come and send me money? !


    "Buy off hand, buy off hand!" Gan Bao was still shouting, petite body, but his lung capacity was surprisingly large...

 Chapter 812: Bet, bet!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It''s a stupid hat, is there any pants left to open for casinos at this time?"


    "The odds are all one-to-one, even people who have no brains know to play Han Hao, unless Situ Lengyue''s odds become one hundred one than I will try to play on her!"


    "Everyone gives in, and who dares to block my money and who I''m desperate with! Quickly, let me bet on Han Hao!"


    "Maybe when this guy wakes up, bet on it now!"


    ...


    Everyone was crazy, and even some forces that were originally just watching the drama couldn''t help but itchy, came over and mixed in.


    "Girl, can I bet on this sword? When I win, I will count a thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    "Girl, my clothes are luxuries, can I bet?"


    "Girl, this is my wife..."


    ...


    "Except for his wife and children, everyone can bet!" Gan Bao looked calm, and the old **** was sitting at the table and said.


    Anyway, I always win, so what does it matter?


    "Is there any kind-hearted person, lend me a little spirit stone, and as long as I win, I will divide you half!"


    "Fuck you, don''t make this kind of money yourself, go to share with others?"


    ...


    The scene was once in chaos, even Prince Duanmu was stunned, but immediately followed by a sneer, the people of Dawangshan like to die!


    Knowing that Gan Bao was piled up like a hill, everyone gradually calmed down.


    "Prince Duanmu, you have a very close personal relationship with the people of Danta, no less?" At this moment, a seemingly unintentional voice sounded, but Su Yu spoke lightly, with a hint of provocation.


    He lay on the recliner from beginning to end, letting the hustle and bustle outside, it was always a pleasant look. Looking at the ring, it was more comfortable than the Huangfu prince.


    Duan Muling''s eyes narrowed, looking at Su Yu, a flash of murderous intention flashed, "Huh, I''m afraid that you Wangshan Mountain can''t afford to pay!"


    The hatred between him and Su Yu is not shared! It is very rare to be able to control the outbreak.


    "Really? How about I gamble with you?" Su Yu''s mouth slightly curled up, and then said.


    "How to gamble?" Duanmu Rin frowned slightly.


    "You should have a second-level storefront when you leave the country. How about I bet on you with this second-level storefront behind me?" Su Yu said casually.


    There was a hint of hesitation in Duanmu Rin''s eyes. He had already suffered countless losses in Su Yu''s hands. Facing Su Yu, his heart was not full.


    "If Prince Duanmu doesn''t dare, then forget it." Su Yu teased.


    Duan Muling''s anger surged, Su Yu''s excitement would be extremely obvious, but it was the most effective.


    At this time, everyone felt that Han Hao would win, and he bet one by one. At this time, if he was a stage fright, I don��t know how many people would be killed. Su Yu��s timing was not good, even from the beginning. Go to their own store!


    He glanced at the ring and saw that Han Hao had begun to melt, and Situ Lengye had just taken out his calmness, and his heart was slightly certain, coldly said: "Why don''t you dare, I bet with you!"


    "Okay, Prince Duanmu was really refreshing." Su Yu smiled, then stopped talking and closed his eyes, as if he didn''t care about the game at all.


    Pretend!


    Duanmu Rin glanced coldly at Su Yu, then set his eyes back on the ring.


    Among Han Hao''s Dan Ding, bursts of Dan Xiang have begun to spread, and the elixir melted into a liquid and began to fuse together.


    This scent came out, which shocked many people, and only felt that every pore was open, and there was a sense of comfort in the whole body.


    This Dan is going to be!


    "Girl, can I still bet here?" There were still some people who didn''t dare to bet to see this situation. Where could they bear it? They immediately came up and asked.


    Gan Bao nodded.


    "Then I will press Han Hao!"


    "And me, I originally left a little wife for insurance reasons, and I simply pressed it up!"


    "It''s time for this, don''t bet at this time, but when to wait!"


    ...


    "Hahaha, Master, help me take the next one. I pressed myself 10,000 top grade spirit stones!" At this moment, Han Hao on the ring also laughed.


    Master Hong Dan nudged his beard, Yun Dan nodded lightly and smiled, "Hehehe, rest assured, for the teacher has already crushed all his net worth."


    "Master is wise!" Han Hao immediately praised.


    Then, he looked at Situ Lengyue aside and sneered: "I don''t know if Dawang Mountain can''t afford it, will your Situ family help?"


    "You still worry about yourself." Situ Lengyue said indifferently, but his eyes were always staring at his own Danding.


    At this moment, her flames came directly out of the body, partly flying towards Danding, and partly flying directly towards the elixir.


    Zizizi!


    Under the direct burning of the flame, how can the elixir be carried?


    "Crazy, actually burn the elixir with flames, is this ready to destroy the material?"


    "I think she knows that there is no hope of victory So she started to renounce herself."


    "The ridiculous King Wangshan still thinks that Situ Lengyue will win. He dared to open such a gamble.


    "He wouldn''t really think that Situ Lengyue was awesome after reading a few days in the library, ridiculous!"


    ...


    They all bet on Han Hao, seeing this situation in their hearts, the collective laughed courageously, and laughter sounded one after another.


    "Do you think you can catch up with my speed like this?" Han Hao smirked inexplicably, the firepower in his hand was more fierce, his elixir has been used up, and then there is only the last process-condensation Dan!


    Situ Lengyue ignored everything outside, but his face suddenly became dignified, his eyes blinked, and he stared at the elixir in front of him.


    Her flame was burning, while controlling the order of the elixir, while guiding the burned elixir into Danding, and also controlling the fire in Danding at all times, with four purposes!


    Moreover, because the direct input to Danding is the liquid medicine, which makes the liquid medicine directly jump through the baking process and can be directly fused.


    If you pay attention, you will find that the order of Situ Lengyue is not the same as the general steps of refining Dragon Yuandan, but it will not make the fusion fail, but will speed up the fusion and become more perfect.


    Just a moment, the elixir in front of her was completely invested in Dan Ding, and there was a medicinal fragrance, which was several times stronger than Han Hao''s!


    "This... how is this possible?!"


    Under the ring, the ridicule on those people''s faces hadn''t disappeared, but it was stiff directly on the face, staring at the calm and calm Situ Lengyue.


    Many people have begun to see cold sweat on their foreheads, swallowed their saliva, and their blood on their faces is gone, "Really? Really? God will not be so cruel to me..."

 Chapter 813: The birth of an online celebrity shop

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What kind of alchemy technique is this, it is really unheard of, unseen!


    Master Hong Dan''s complexion was also pale for a moment. Situ Lengyue''s alchemy was not only fast, but also extremely relaxed. The originally most difficult process of fused Ningdan was the fastest.


    "Han Hao, hurry up!" his voice was hoarse, and his whole body was shaking, he couldn''t help saying.


    Han Hao''s face, at this time, there was no complacency, the forehead was already covered with sweat, and his teeth were clenching, and the panacea was condensing at the fastest speed.


    However, after all, Long Yuan Dan is a ninth-level medicine, and the requirements for the alchemy master are still very good. The more unstable his mind is, the easier it is to have problems. His heart trembles slightly, but he almost makes Dan Ding explode.


    Hurry up, hurry up!


    The spiritual power of his whole body began to run crazy, praying inside.


    In contrast, Situ Lengyue, the expression on her face has not changed at all from the beginning to the end. With her Danding as the center, it seems that a vortex has formed, and the endless spiritual power begins to surge, as if flowing into the sea, it is spectacular.


    Boom!


    Her Dan Ding began to boil, and the aura actually began to transform, like countless clouds, surrounding Situ Lengyue, making her look more sacred.


    "It''s going to be a pill! And the quality is definitely not low!" Everyone twitched and murmured.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were filled with despair, their throats rolled, and their eyes were in tears, as if they would cry at any time.


    boom!


    At a certain moment, Situ Lengyue and Han Hao started tripping at the same time, and then each flew out a panacea.


    Dan Cheng!


    However, in comparison, Han Hao''s elixir is dark and does not look like a regular circle, but the surface is somewhat uneven. Situ Lengyue''s elixir is shiny, and it is surrounded by countless auras. , Although it is not Danyun Shendan, but the quality does not know how many grades higher than Han Hao.


    Which one is stronger is weaker at a glance!


    "Hahaha, Master Hong Dan, your disciples'' talents are good. It is very extraordinary to be able to produce Long Yuan Dan at a young age, but it is necessary to make persistent efforts." Situ Patriarch blushed and suppressed long ago. Can''t help but feel excited, just jumped up as soon as it was over, and smiled freely.


    Although he was praising Han Hao, in fact, Situ Lengyue was younger than Han Hao, but he won.


    "The Situ family''s alchemy technique is really beyond my expectations!" Master Hong Dan''s face was pale as paper, somber and black, and his body was trembling slightly, and his heart was in pain.


    As he said, he pressed almost all his net worth to Han Hao, at this time the blood was lost.


    Huang Fu sat on the side, and after a long absence of speech, he finally reluctantly announced: "The winner, Situ Lengyue..."


    The situation at this time was really too eye-catching to allow him to cover up a little bit, and they would naturally pay more attention to their reputation in the Wuwu Kingdom, and they should not be gossiped.


    After the announcement was completed, he snorted and turned away quickly, but his face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. God seemed to have to be like him. All the original plans were foolproof, but he was always able. There are some incredible miracles, this is playing me!


    "Lying trough! Lost, all my belongings have been put on!"


    "Danta, I am your grandma! You are so prettier, it turned out to be a scumbag, pit father!"


    "Girl, please sympathize with me, I will lose my pants..."


    "I should have thought that Situ''s family has been standing in the God Realm for so many years and must have a special skill. Why did I buy Danta when my brain was hot?"


    ...


    Many people lose money, but they directly attribute the reason to Tianliguo and Danta. If they were not in such a coquettish manner, they would not be so impulsive to buy Danta victory.


    Some people went to Gan Bao to sell Meng, but Gan Bao was sent back with a sentence of "small gambling is good, big gambling hurts, legal gambling".


    "Prince Duanmu, should you honour your promises? I want you to be away from the country and not do some tricks."


    The biggest winner of this time is naturally Su Yu, not only won a large number of spirit stones, the most important thing is to get a second-level store, at least the opening of the store has fallen.


    Duanmu Rin looked at Su Yu, his face slightly dull, his eyes flashing, and he threw a token.


    "The King Su is really a good plan, knowing that the Situ family will win, but still open this casino, your means of making money is really unprecedented!"


    His non-trivial sentence directly shifted everyone''s attention to Su Yu, especially those who lost a lot of spirit stones, and became dissatisfied with Su Yu.


    "Thank you Prince Duanmu for your generosity." Su Yu shook the token in his hand and said with a smile, but did not explain.


    Hate, hate it, he should be high-profile when he acts in Wangshan Mountain, and he originally had the idea of ??making money. You gamble, don''t you also want to earn the spirit of this king, do not complain.


    "Actually, the reason why I can win this time is totally dependent on the Dawangshan Library." At this moment, Situ Lengyue said lightly, "as the people in the Eastern Barren Kingdom said before ,The book is the ladder of human progress!"


    After she finished speaking, she jumped off the ring directly under the eyes of the public and went straight to Dawangshan Library.


    Looking at this figure, I can''t wait for it.


    Is it really possible to read books against the sky?


    Everyone had to start to face this problem. If only one or two people said that, it would not be persuasive, but when a miracle happened in front of them, and they all pointed their finger at reading, then this had to be thought-provoking.


    "Boss Su, this is a book of middle-class martial arts, and I want to enter the view." At this time, someone could not wait to take out the martial arts and entered the library.


    "Boss Su, this is an inferior martial art..."


    "You have this martial arts shop, it''s useless."


    "Then..."


    "Still have..."


    ...


    More and more people began to take out martial arts into the library. Low-level martial arts are not valuable. It is best to look at the reality of Dawangshan Library.


    However, the low-level martial arts Su Yu also collected a lot, many of them were directly rejected, and a large part of them can only stare at the side, because they have just bet on everything, including martial arts.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is waiting in line, you can only read books if you give martial arts entry, otherwise you will be in vain." Su Yu sat at the door and put martial arts in a hurry, with a smile on his face. The feeling of collecting martial arts is so cool!


    Soon, the Dawangshan Library formed an extremely spectacular scene. Numerous people lined up with martial arts in their hands and stretched their necks waiting to enter the library, while Su Yu at the front was slowly checking each book. Martial arts, lively and free is an online celebrity shop......

 Chapter 814: Full library (Thanksgiving Fathers Day!)

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Two consecutive competitions have directly boosted the reputation of the Dawangshan Library to the highest level, and many people come here.


    "Hey! Daddy, how good were you to listen to me at that time, why did you ask for that pagoda?" Zhou Tianyu couldn''t help complaining. "That pagoda is also, he has no skill, and he defames the Dawangshan Library."


    Recently, he has accumulated a lot of grievances, especially watching his father whisper in front of Hong Dan, who is so high-spirited that he has not looked down on everyone. The most important thing is that the Dazhou royal family still As a result, he was drawn into the ranks of the Qianwu Kingdom, and his sister''s condition was only suppressed, and her dependence on the Elixir became stronger.


    This result might as well go to the Dawangshan Library to read books!


    "Fine!" Zhou Chuhao snorted, and then sighed, "You also said, to completely cure your sister''s disease, it is estimated to spend god-level martial arts in this bookstore, you want to make the big Zhou royal family old Ben?"


    Zhou Chuhao''s words left Zhou Tianyu speechless, just pouting.


    The flow of people in Tianxin Valley is horrifying. The team of Dawangshan Library has been arranged like a long dragon. Many people have abandoned the queue and just watched the changes aside.


    Many things do not need to be tested by yourself. If so many people enter the library, if it is really extraordinary, it will inevitably cause a sensation!


    At first, all the people who poured into the library were holding a suspicious attitude at first. They raised their legs and wandered around the library and looked at the books in it. Some people only gave Fanjie martial arts but tried to get higher. Books of this order are only able to touch the ghost image, and they are not even qualified to touch them at all.


    This phenomenon has caused many people to take away their contempt and start to really choose the books they want to read.


    Someone picked up "Game of Money" and looked at it with relish.


    Some people read "Beauty Picture" and indulge in it.


    Others watched the cry of tears in "Father''s Love".


    Some people actually read fairy tales in the children''s class...


    All kinds of people are emerging one after another, but no matter what kind, they will quickly sink into the book, attracted by the content of the book, unable to extricate themselves.


    The books here are anything unheard of for them. As long as they are read, it seems that they have entered a new world, hungry and constantly exploring.


    Soon, the entire library was full.


    Although the space inside is huge, in order to improve the quality and pleasure of reading, the seats provided can only accommodate up to 200 people.


    "The library is full, please wait patiently." Su Yu sat at the door, stopped the ticket inspection directly, and said lightly.


    "Wait? What do you mean?" Just now there was a warrior, and he was still full of joy and expectation, and the whole person was shocked and dumbfounded.


    "It means there is no place in it. Unless someone comes out, you can''t enter!" Gan Bao sat reluctantly beside Su Yu, very depressed.


    The library is not enough. As a librarian, Lisuo should give up her seats.


    "What?" The warrior''s face was deeper and his voice exclaimed. The original joy was swept away instantly, and he asked tentatively: "Isn''t there still a lot of open space? It''s okay, I stand and watch..."


    Su Yu shook his head slowly, said much lazily.


    Seeing that, the warrior is not good to say more, then wait.


    This kind of bookstore, many people just want to come with a try attitude, it is estimated that after a few glances, it will leave if it feels boring.


    He secretly thought, aiming at the bookstore from time to time, especially constantly glancing at the two of them.


    The two of them, one of them was reading very thick books. From afar, they were all densely packed with small prints, and they would be exhausted to leave in a short time. One of them was very thin, with large pictures printed on it, and it looked like Mentally retarded, it should be finished soon.


    Not surprisingly, the two should leave soon.


    However, waiting for the left, waiting for an instant, an hour has passed, but no one has the intention to leave, the guy who reads the book extremely thin stood up, but walked to the bookshelf, picked up a book again As soon as it got up, the sound of "boss, delay" came from the bookstore one after another.


    This is special, no drama!


    Seeing the sun gradually slanting westward, the warrior''s heart became more and more irritable, and it is estimated that it is hard for him to turn today.


    "Hello, what do you mean? So many of us are blocked by your door, you treat yourself as a person?" Behind the warrior is a strong man, who has long been impatient and spoke directly. Said.


    "Yes! Why keep us out of the door, we are not without martial skills!"


    "Yes, good dogs don''t block, let us go away!"


    ...


    The voice of the strong man fell, and some people in the crowd immediately shouted, lest the world would not be chaotic.


    "The library is full, just wait, wait until you get away!" Su Yu was much lazier and ignored her directly.


    "What a special! What is your attitude? Believe me or not, I smashed your bookstore so you can''t drive it!" The strong man''s face sank, and he pushed the warrior away in front of him, coldly. Staring at Su Yu, "Pretending to be a ghost, your bookstore, this uncle really went in today!"


    After finishing talking, he didn''t wait for Su Yu to speak, and walked directly into the bookstore, even without martial arts.


    Ok?


    He had just walked to the door of the library, and immediately felt an invisible resistance, like a barrier, not allowing himself to enter.


    "Humph, carving insect skills!"


    He sneered disdainfully, his arms raised, and the power of his fists surged, and he hit the void in front of him without hesitation!


    boom!


    With a roar his body shuddered, and then he stepped back straight for five steps, only to feel the entire arm began to numb.


    Others wished that someone would try the water, and all of them looked at each other with bright eyes, and from time to time there were a few marvels.


    "A bit of a doorway, no wonder dare to be so arrogant." The strong man''s voice was colder, bursting out, and the whole body''s spiritual power immediately rose from his body. Behind him, there was a dark world slowly emerging. , As night falls.


    "Good power, he is the pinnacle of the median god!"


    "It''s no wonder that with such a big temper and confidence, this kind of strength to line up is indeed a bit disqualified."


    "Wait, how is he like a general who has left the country, Prince Prince Duanmu? Was he deliberately looking for fault?"


    ...


    There was a lot of talk, and one eye did not dare to blink, looking forward expectantly.


    Many people focused their attention on Su Yu, only to see that he was still lying with the old god, as if he didn''t know everything that happened around him.


    "Dare to stop Lao Tzu''s way, you don''t weigh yourself a few pounds!"


    The bravery of the strong man''s face, the momentum of his whole body gathered in a line, and the powerful might pushed everyone around him, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the library!


    "Ok... so strong! He is definitely a tank level, it was born for the impact!" Everyone swallowed a slobber, but couldn''t help but squeezed cold sweat for the Dawangshan Library.


    boom!


    The loud sound shocked people''s eardrums. Everyone only felt their eyes bloom, and they saw that the streamer flew back at a faster speed. The speed was so fast that it made people stunned. In the middle, it turned into a starlight, flashed in the air for a few times and disappeared forever...

 Chapter 815: The book has its own Yan Ruyu, the book has its own golden house

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Goodong!


    Everyone looked up and swallowed a spit involuntarily, making it difficult to recover for a long time.


    Until the strong man disappeared, I was afraid that he was still in a state of coercion.


    Su Yu just looked at the light spot that disappeared in the sky, and then closed his eyes again. If the alien world is like the earth, then the strong man would probably do a revolution movement around it.


    Next, there are people who dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction, one by one with his head down, pretending to be his grandson, and many people seeing the hopelessness of queuing and starting to leave gradually.


    At this time, in the library, many people were addicted to the books, and did not notice that various changes were taking place in them.


    Someone is holding a copy of "The Biography of the Fierce Ghost", beside him, countless ghosts are entangled without knowing it, the whole person''s face is pale, the whole body is trembling, completely immersed in the world of ghosts, obviously frightened. .


    Someone was reading "Legend of Yue Fei", the whole person''s face turned red, and there was a splendid appearance of the generals all over his body.


    Others are reading mathematics textbooks and are attracted by the calculations in it. The whole person is enchanted, constantly inferring and constantly calculating, sometimes happy because they solve problems, and sometimes troubled because they don��t understand.


    ...


    "This, this...really fake?"


    "If I go, is it still possible?"


    The sky was getting dark. As Su Yu was about to close the library, there was a burst of exclamation from the library, and the commotion was growing.


    At this time, many people are still waiting outside the library. In fact, they have little hope for entering the library. They just want to see if there will be any changes in the people who read the book. Moving, constantly looking at the probe.


    Su Yu also looked up, but saw that everyone''s focus was on a chubby man. He was holding the "Beauty Picture" in his hand. Before drooling, he admired, but he couldn''t think of... A beauty actually jumped out of the book!


    The woman with water in her eyes, melon seeds face, wearing a thin pink silk skirt, was born with a charming atmosphere, and her eyes were full of spring, as if they could take away the soul of the human being, and it was a rare beauty.


    She blessed her body slightly to the man who was still stunned. Her voice was like a yellow bird, and she exhaled like Lan: "Officials..."


    "Ah, hey!" The man had already been hooked, and after a long while he recovered, he responded quickly, and then greeted him eagerly, "You are..."


    "The little woman felt the loneliness and loneliness of the official, and she had the ardent thought of marrying a wife, so this was revealed from the book, and the official was also asked to take it in..." The woman said with tears in her eyes.


    "No problem! You will follow me in the future, and Wu Zhi will not treat you badly!" The man patted his chest and hugged.


    At this time, he was full of this woman in his eyes, and there was no reason to refuse, the whole person could not wait to pounce directly.


    Wow!


    The people outside the library also boiled instantly, and even Su Yu was stunned.


    What''s so special about it? ! bug?


    If someone reveals the protagonist in the novel, should I be a protagonist?


    For the first time, Su Yu felt that this library was somewhat unreliable and he played Dafa.


    However, he also knows that the protagonist in the manifestation is absolutely extremely difficult, almost impossible, not to mention the protagonist, it is estimated that the supporting role is impossible.


    This woman''s manifestation should be related to books. The function of the beauty figure may be used to find a wife for someone...


    "Lying trough! Is this fake? Reading a book, you can get such a flowery wife?"


    "No, the woman is prettier than most of the female disciples in our sect. In this way, we are still chasing a fart and we can read directly!"


    "Awesome, this Dawangshan Library is really awesome! I have to go in and read the book next time, don''t grab anyone with me!"


    ...


    "Officials, let''s leave..."


    There was a lot of discussion, and one by one watched the man leave with arms around the beautiful woman, eyes full of shock and envy.


    And the spring breeze of the man''s face was smug, and he hummed the song while walking.


    "Xiongtai, and slow!"


    At this moment, a handsome man quickly greeted him, ��Xiaosheng��s surname is Ximen, with a single name and a Qing character. Xiongtai can show the woman in the book, which really envied me, I don��t know if I can make a friend. , Consult one or two."


    "No problem!" The man was very proud at this time. He was very excited and waved his hand boldly: "My name is Wu Zhi, who is known as Dalang. This is my wife Pan Jinlian. Brother Ximen may wish to come to me How about sitting?"


    "That''s what I meant." Xi Menqing''s face was immediately filled with joy, "Brother Wu''s wife is really like a fairy, and I don''t hide it from you. From the first sight of seeing Wu brother''s wife, I know that Brother Wu I am sure, brother!"


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, easy to say..." Wu Dalang is also straightforwardThe three of them left with a smile.


    Taketaro? Ximen Qing? Pan Jinlian?


    Su Yu felt that her mind was a little messy, and glanced at the "Water Margin" at the end of the bookshelf, thinking secretly. Do you want to remind the Dalang brother to read this book?


    It seems that the women who are manifested are not necessarily reliable...


    However, the idea of ??Su Yu is naturally unknown to others. One by one, the beautiful pictures have been regarded as treasures, and they are all staring at the green light, and many people have flowed to the ground.


    The beauty picture is just a high-end book, not high, it can actually show beauty, this kind of trading is simply a big profit, is there any!


    If you can show the beauty inside, how cool it would be...


    "Okay, today''s business hours are over, please come back!"


    Su Yu''s faint voice made everyone wake up from yy, looking at the books in his hands one by one, "Boss Su, don''t close the door at night, we can accept the price doubled..."


    "If you don''t want to be kicked out and pulled into the blacklist, leave within ten breaths." Su Yu''s words had no room for negotiation.


    Everyone saw that it was impossible to do so, and left the library as quickly as possible, orderly, for fear of being blacklisted by Su Yu.


    Those people raised their legs back, but they kept thinking about what they got today.


    First of all, the content of the book is very attractive, which is undoubtedly, but why can the people in the Eastern Arid Countries improve their strength, and Situ Lengyue saw that they can improve their alchemy skills?


    In addition, today''s brother Dalang, **** luck broke out, actually got a wife, it is enviable!


    One of the warriors was thinking while walking, and unknowingly felt at the door of his house. At this point, the whole person was stunned. When did his house become made of gold?


    This is really awesome!

 Chapter 816: Overnight, no one in the world knows the king!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Thousands of machines, large formations, although the strength of martial arts is not high, but also with a very high formation skills to break through in the gods There was a reputation. It was rumored that when God Realm broke away from the Wuzhou Continent and covered the eyes and ears of Tian Dao, it was impossible to succeed. It was the grandfather of Qianji Sect who was willing to take his own life as an eye, and this truly completed this worldly work.


    In the Divine Realm, almost no one dared to be an enemy of Qianji Sect, because they casually put a formation on your site, which is enough to make the disciples of the other party busy, and if they want to sleep in their sect, it is heaven. Yetan''s affairs are almost everywhere in the sect, like copper walls and iron walls, if you don''t pay attention, you will die of Huang Quan.


    At this time, a teenager wearing a jade crown came out of the Dawangshan Library and went straight to the storefront of Qianjizong.


    "Son, are you back? Master is waiting for you in a hurry!"


    "How? What''s in the library?"


    As soon as he walked to the door, two men immediately ran over and asked curiously.


    The three of them walked while walking. Although they seemed to be casually chatting, if they looked closely, they would find that their steps were exactly the same, as if they followed a certain rhythm, and they went to the depths. It was hidden by the smoke and disappeared completely.


    Going to the deepest point, the internal layout has been completely different from what was revealed to the world.


    "Magic!" The young man shook his head and snapped a folding fan in his hand, patting it on the palm. "The books in this bookstore are fascinating and make people want to stop!"


    "What a magic method?"


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded, full of energy.


    The appearance of this voice made the three people who were still interested in the discussion all stiff, their blood on their faces was gone, and they turned their heads in a frown.


    "Dad, mother, you haven''t slept yet..." The young man uttered his tongue and whispered.


    "You volunteered to investigate the situation of the bookstore. This is the whole day, what did you see?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly, his voice filled with dissatisfaction, "I''ve been idle all day long, not doing business, look at you like What does it look like!"


    "Dad, the books in there are really good-looking. I am looking at a class of mathematics. The algorithm in it is completely different. It is really wonderful! It is more interesting than what you taught me."


    "Ridiculous!" The middle-aged man was so angry that his hair was raised and his face flushed. "It''s ridiculous! You filial son, look at me not to smash your mouth today!"


    He shivered and walked up, obviously he couldn''t control himself.


    "Master, you are not angry, Han Er is not intentional." The woman on the side quickly reached out and exhorted.


    "Whether it is intentional or unintentional, you must slap! Can I vilify my instincts for thousands of years?" He said more and more angry, staring at the young man with bloodshot eyes.


    "Dad, I''m telling the truth. There is a digital algorithm in the library called Arabic numerals. It''s simple and easy to understand. It''s much more convenient than our time and position. What''s more, it''s more messy!" The teenager continued Said.


    "Reverse! I am today...both you!" The middle-aged man almost exploded on the spot, "What a numerical algorithm for shit, it''s just shit!"


    "Qiankun Xun Zhen Likang, these positions are obscure and difficult to understand, who remembers, there are all kinds of changes, but if you use numbers instead of numbers, using the number system, the changes are not only more, but also simple and easy Remember!"


    The boy was obviously full of complaints about his own algorithm. At this time, he understood a little bit of the digital algorithm and immediately said.


    Digital algorithm?


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. His attainments in the formation were extremely high. Just listening to the chaos for a moment, he immediately felt the extraordinary, and the movements in his hands could not help.


    "Okay, you can use that digital algorithm to unlock this formation! I will see what you can grow!" He took out a formation diagram and threw it in front of the boy.


    Everyone else was slightly surprised. Although this method was not advanced, it was considered to be intermediate or higher. The young man had never been able to solve it.


    "Cut, and solve."


    Unlike other people, the teenager arbitrarily pouted, without any fear of fear, directly picked up the array and looked in front of him, while gesturing on the ground.


    "If you look at this as one, then these two can be regarded as three when they are superimposed on each other, and here is..."


    He untied it step by step, sitting on the ground with a mark, just a kung fu of half a cup of tea, and the teenager stretched his waist and proudly said, "Okay."


    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t get any response from him, and he slowly raised his head, but he saw that the four people were staring at the mark he had made, as if they were completely involved.


    "Miao, Miao!"


    The middle-aged man looked at his eyes brighter, and finally shook his body with excitement. The old tears ran back and forth Regaining his eyes, he stared at the young boy, "You obviously only learned a little fur, Since there is binary, there must be ternary and quaternary. If you really finish studying, maybe you can reach the height of the ancestor!"


    The more he said the more excited, his face flushed, as if he saw infinite possibilities.


    "Dad, how do I know that this library is extraordinary, thanks to your son and my wit, quickly rushed over to occupy a place, otherwise, I can''t get in at all today, and there are countless people waiting in line! And I only see ordinary The books of the order, there are even the order of the earth and even the heaven..." said the boy immediately.


    Snapped!


    The middle-aged man''s slap responded to him, "Are you stupid?! In such a great place, you naturally have to seize the opportunity. You know the library is extraordinary, why don''t you stay there or inform our people in the past , Just come back, it��s time for us to line up tomorrow!"


    "The library is closed, it should be...not at all..." said the innocent face of the boy''s face with insolence.


    "You know what a fart! Hurry, let''s go to the Dawangshan Library!" The middle-aged man took the opportunity to walk out quickly, "Don''t forget, bring a few more martial arts, and then bring a few high-level martial arts!"


    He acted like a wind, and even used spiritual power, just the tea kung fu, arrived at the entrance of Dawang Mountain Library.


    "Dad, wait..."


    Before the boy finished speaking, he was stuck in his throat and looked at the entrance of Dawangshan Library with a dull look, his eyes full of shock.


    "This... what''s so special, really fake?!"


    At this time, at the entrance of Dawang Mountain, the flow of people was more than it was during the day, and there were people from all directions. They were constantly coming from all around. They were all crazy, and many people held carpets and quilts in their hands. Obviously Is ready for a long-term beating...

 Chapter 817: The famous 4 party!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Hahaha, it was Zhang Sect Master who was originally a thousand machine sect. I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    When Sect Master Zhang arrived, it naturally attracted the attention of others, and someone immediately said hello with a smile.


    "Oh, Sect Master Zhao, Sect Master Tang, and Sect Master Yu, aren''t you also coming in person?" Although Sect Master Zhang smiled on his face, he was extremely depressed and couldn''t think of the reaction of all parties so quickly.


    Everyone had different thoughts. After a few simple greetings, Sect Master Zhang took Zhang Han and others to the rear of the team with a stern face.


    "Dad, we''re useless here. The library can only accommodate 200 people a day..." Zhang Han woke up in shock and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Then there is no way to know this when you encounter this situation. You won''t be able to occupy a position earlier. We''ll wait, maybe there will be a turnaround!" Zhang Zongzhu frowned and said.


    This time he was considered to be out of the family. It can be seen that the Dawangshan Library is fancy. Although the digital algorithm only listens to his son''s casual talk, he feels very profound. It is definitely a miracle algorithm, and it is very itchy.


    "Is this group of people crazy? In such a short moment, has the sky changed?" Zhang Han was still unbelievable, looking at the spectacular scene in front of him, and murmured.


    "Brother, you don''t understand this!" At this moment, the people next to him immediately poked out their heads and said with exclamation in their faces: "The number of people who can enter this library every day is limited, who It would be silly to come during the day and come at night is king!"


    "Yeah, did you know that during the day, someone reads a book, and actually sees a woman walking out of the book, and even going home with the man, still a big beauty!"


    "I also heard that after someone read the book, the whole house was made of gold!"


    "The young Sect Master Guiyuanzong, after reading a ghost story, was scared to death when he went back, but his consciousness was suddenly enhanced, and his spiritual strength could actually resist the illusion!"


    ...


    Everyone, you said what he said, and the God said in the Wangwang Mountain Library is like his god, and the heart yearns for it.


    The Zhang Han family glanced at each other, and then looked at the line that was almost in the front, and sighed in unison.


    When must this be ordered!


    There are many others who have the same experience with them. Overnight, almost the entire Tianxin Valley people knew the strength of the Dawangshan Library. Everyone, without exception, all came here.


    "Grandpa, the fame of this library has spread too fast, and really came a step late..." Situ Lengyue and Situ Ancestral were also mixed in the crowd, could not help but sigh.


    "I should have thought about the extraordinaryness of Master Su, so the store opened by this character was ignored by me, it was just a sin!"


    At the same time, Gu Mengyun followed the crowds of the Eastern Wasteland and watched countless people flow, and was amazed.


    However, everyone clearly overlooked one point. The reason why they are crazy is because they only see the side of the library. There are a total of 200 people. Although everyone is attracted by the content of the book, there are not many changes. , It is estimated that ten will not be saved!


    In other words, is not useful for everyone. It can also be said that different people will only gain special abilities after seeing a specific book. Of course, this is equivalent to the probability of winning. For everyone, it is not important.


    In the territory of Qianwu Kingdom.


    "What on earth is this Wangshan Mountain?" Huang Fulang''s brow furrowed slightly, and the gloss in his eyes flickered.


    Speaking of which, his plan was almost destroyed only because of Dawangshan Library. At this time, Dawangshan was showing his limelight and was naturally dissatisfied.


    Duanmu Rin immediately said, "The king of Dawang Mountain is named Su Yu. He was originally a person from the Wuzhou mainland. A few months ago, he was picked up from the Wuzhou mainland by the people of Yuncheng. Observe, his ambition is great, I am afraid..."


    He paused, but didn''t go on,


    "I''m afraid what?" Huang Fulang''s eyes gradually narrowed.


    "He opened Dawangshan storefronts in many places, all of which caused a sensation in the local area. If it lasted for a long time, and his branches became more and more, then the disguised equivalent would occupy the realm of God..." Duanmu Rin looked at Huang Fulang''s face and continued Tao: "He obviously has the idea of ??continuing to open a store, otherwise he will not use the storefront as a bet with me!"


    "He, a ants flying from the Wuzhou mainland, can actually have such a big thought!" Han Fu in Huangfu Lang''s eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    His goal is the same as that of Su Yu, except that one method is tough, and he wants to force the major forces to relinquish. The gods are unified, and the other takes a different approach, playing the tactics of surrounding the city with the countryside.


    I have to say that Su Yu''s method is extremely high, and subtlely, the effect is definitely stronger than other methods!


    "There are still a lot of old immortals hidden in the Wuzhou Continent, but God Realm has separated from the Wuzhou Continent, and they should not get involved!" Su Yu''s special nature makes Huang Fu Lang take it for granted that a big man on the Wuzhou Continent did.


    He pondered for a moment, took a deep breath, and said: "Go to Leiyin Temple, Le Pavilion and Painting Pavilion, and say that the plan is ahead of time and start directly with the help of Wanzong~ Let them rush over !"


    "Good!" Duanmu Rin responded immediately, a corner of his mouth could not help but lifted up a very subtle arc.


    The next day.


    Su Yu slowly opened his eyes from his sleep.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for raising the popularity of Dawang Mountain to the famous place, rewarding a chance to draw (branch)!"


    Ok?


    Is this famous? Overnight, can the library have such a great energy and bring me such a big surprise?


    But this is always a good thing, Su Yu readily accepted.


    Now there are more stores, there are already three, and this time there is one more, four stores, it is better to hurry to find the location.


    While reading the book, he was still happily pulling up Gan Bao, and opened the library door together.


    "so many people?"


    Rao was Su Yu, who had been guessing for a long time, or was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    At the door of the library at this time, I could not see anything else at all. It was completely black and black, and there were a lot of people, even if there was a competition in the ring yesterday, there were only a lot more people!


    Moreover, not only the number of people, even the lords and elders of the major denominations actually appeared in person, looking at this one by one, and where is the usual shelf.


    "Da Su, this is the martial art of ten local ranks of middle class. Please read and accept the reading time of this day."


    "King Su, this is ten local high-end martial arts..."


    "Sovereign King Su, this is the martial arts of five low-grade high-grade and five-grade low-grade..."


    ...


    This time, the people in front were not stingy at all. Not only did the martial arts level they showed were not low, but it was a day in one shot.


    Not only do they have no pain, they even have a sense of pride in their hearts, thanks to their wit, otherwise they will queue up silly like the countless scums behind...

 Chapter 818: Rental book function

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Because Su Yu needs to check the repetition of martial arts and screen out the martial arts he already has, so the team��s speed is not fast, slow Creep forward.


    There was no lack of gangsters in the back of the line, and their eyes flashed one after another.


    Judging from the length of the team, today it''s almost impossible for them to enter, and one by one is a day, then they still watch a fart!


    "Dear Xiongtai, wait a minute!"


    At this moment, someone finally couldn''t help but went straight to the front, first greeted Su Yu: "Su King."


    Then he looked at the crowd in front of him, and slowly said, "I am the patriarch of the Tianwu Pavilion. As long as someone is willing to give up his position, I am willing to bid a thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    A thousand top-grade spirit stones are enough to match a local high-grade martial arts skill.


    Many people in the audience began to be in an uproar, but although one by one was moved, none of them stood up.


    I know that the people who come here to queue are naturally smart-minded, and since they can come up with martial arts to read books, they are also confident, and their living conditions are certainly not bad.


    Even, many people turned their heads directly and sneered at it. They were all sectarian, and a thousand top-grade spirit stones were totally inconspicuous.


    "Cut, is Tianwu Pavilion so stingy? I am willing to pay the price of two thousand top-grade spirit stones for the Golden Knife Gate. I don''t know if there is any Xiongtai willing to give up the position." A big man Xu Yu also jumped out and said.


    "Qian Jizong, willing to bid five thousand top-grade spirit stones!" The master Zhang finally couldn''t help but stood up and bid.


    Wow!


    This time, the audience almost boiled. The first thing was to marvel at the generosity of Qian Jizong, and the second was to marvel at the debut of Qian Jizong.


    You should know that Qian Jizong''s behavior has always been low-key. This time it was uncharacteristically, which shows that he valued Dawangshan Library.


    He is so shot, not only is no one willing to give up, more people are aware of the importance of location, Dawangshan Library must go!


    "Hahaha, Master Su, I don''t know if I can let the old decay in. There are no other things in our Situ family. There are so many martial skills." Just when everyone had their own ideas, Situ Ancestral came over with a laugh.


    "Meng Yun met Su Gongzi. I don''t know if Su Gongzi could look at the past and be accommodating." Almost at the same time, Gu Mengyun also appeared and said respectfully to Su Yu.


    Brute!


    Almost everyone was scolding in their hearts, this group of people is going to walk through the back door!


    However, although they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to show it, because they were not sure about their specific relationship with Su Yu, and they still tried not to offend Su Yu as much as possible, and watch the changes.


    Everyone knows Su Yu''s principle, so he only proposed to buy a queue, but did not directly ask for Su Yu, just to use this matter to explore the wind first.


    "Well, you can''t block the door of the library, please queue in an orderly manner, otherwise, the library will not be able to receive it." Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he had no intention of recognizing, he said.


    At this time, he was helpless, so many people, how many martial arts, then really read books, the three-dimensional attribute is absolutely rubbing up.


    "Universal system, is there any way to solve this situation, there are only two hundred people every day, it is also too few!" Su Yu asked tentatively.


    "Ding!"


    After a short silence, Su Yu''s spirit was greatly revitalized with a soft sound.


    "Given that the system needs to collect martial arts and tasks overlap, the library adds the function of renting books."


    "Master Su, there are so many of us. It''s not a way to wait in line all the time. Can you think of a way..."


    "Yeah, Brother Su, we haven''t finished reading the books we read before, this is really tickling..."


    "Da Su, the price is negotiable. Can you show me some math books?" Sect Master Zhang couldn''t help but said with a smile on his face.


    Everyone is very polite to Su Yu.


    Su Yu glanced slightly and paused, seeming to hesitate, and then slowly said: "Since you are so sincere, then I Dawangshan will make an exception, and the library will increase the function of renting books."


    His words brightened everyone''s eyes, waiting quietly for the following.


    "However, the price of this book rental is twice as expensive!"


    "Hahaha, no problem, it''s just twice. Su Dawang is wise." The other hosts were immediately happy, smiling one by one, very excited.


    "Okay, please continue to wait in line, rent a book or read a book, everyone please help yourself." Su Yu smiled, let everyone restore order again.


    In this way, the team''s movement speed is significantly faster, some local tyrants do not need to queue up here, directly choose to rent books, but some people choose to continue to wait in line because of limited martial skills, after all The double price is still much different.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting five basic martial arts skills and rewarding physique+1."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a local-level martial art reward savvy +1."


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting an order of martial arts and rewarding a talent of +2."


    ...


    The system''s prompt sounds were almost never interrupted, one after another, and there was no lack of high-level martial arts. Rao Yi Su''s speed of reading books gradually also couldn''t keep up. Keep the library closed and read again.


    This is a situation where everyone is happy, however, everyone overlooked a little.


    The martial arts collected by Su Yu cannot be repeated, that is to say, under such a large-scale search, it is estimated that it will not be long before the martial arts of the entire Divine Realm will be collected by Dawang Mountain. This is a very terrible thing to think about. .


    By that time, it would be difficult for everyone to read a book again, saying that they must not take out more advanced martial arts.


    "Dad, that...I want to rent a book..."


    The people of the Royal Family of Dazhou did not know when they had appeared in the corner, and they all looked at the direction of the Dawangshan Library with complicated eyes.


    Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman glanced at each other, eyes full of bitterness.


    If the two of them tried to persuade Dad again, or tell Dad about the magic of the library earlier, there would be no such situation What to see? Zhou Chuhao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms I saw last time is not finished yet, and you also see that the books in the Dawangshan Library have special effects..."


    "Nonsense! Don''t talk!" Zhou Chuhao interrupted directly and took the lead to turn away. "Gan Wuguo was extremely dissatisfied with what Dawangshan Library did. We can''t have any trouble with the library. You The elder sister��s condition still needs to be resolved by them..."


    His heart is also extremely entangled, but since he has chosen a path, he can only keep his head down...

 Chapter 819: Dawangshan VR Experience Center

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next time, Dawangshan Library is overcrowded, the entire Tianxin Valley, almost all around the library, soon, Most of the books in the library have been borrowed, and even Holy Order books have been borrowed a lot.


    In a short period of time, there has actually been a craze for reading books with full names. Walking on the street, almost everyone is holding books and watching with interest.


    It is said that someone saw the novel of waste wood counterattack, and was divorced, and under the shock, he shouted ��Don��t bully the poor!�� and instantly received the blessing of heaven, which turned into a physique that could not be trained genius.


    There are also rumors that some warriors were disabled for life due to persecution, suffered humiliation, and were unwilling. They shouted, "I want revenge!" The injury immediately recovered, and the strength even increased.


    There are even rumors that a mortal person has great perseverance. Although he has no chance to ask the warrior, he came step by step. After reading the novel, he got a special ring in his inner resonance. Since then, his strength has been advancing by leaps and bounds. The major forces paid attention and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    ...


    In short, there are many opinions, and the Dawangshan Library has repeatedly created miracles. Even some top denominations have obtained countless benefits from the books. All the geniuses have burst out one after another, and the power of each force in the God Realm is increasing.


    Many of them joined the Dawangshan willingly and became disciples of Dawangshan because of the help of the library, and many forces expressed their willingness to make good friends with Dawangshan forever.


    This phenomenon made Huang Fulang''s face more and more gloomy, the original dashing disappeared, and he was replaced by irritability.


    Whether it is the increase in the strength of the major forces, or the rapid growth of the reputation of Dawang Mountain, it is extremely unfavorable to him.


    The stronger the major forces, the less willing they are to return to the Qianwu Kingdom. The higher the prestige of Dawang Mountain, the greater the blow to the Qianwu Kingdom.


    "How effective are the books in the library?" Huang Fulang asked with a wink in his eyes.


    Although he does not like Dawang Mountain, he is not stupid, and such books will naturally be arranged to be read.


    Duanmu Rin hesitated for a moment, and then said: "It is indeed useful, but it is not as bizarre as the legend, and what really helps is only for a small number of people."


    "Actually, most people ignore this point. Although the function of Dawangshan Library is powerful, it is not useful to everyone. Moreover, now almost the entire God Territory has begun to sound the name of Dawangshan, and there are many The forces directly make contact with Dawang Mountain."


    Huang Fulang frowned slightly and said nothing.


    At this moment, Master Hong Dan pondered for a moment, and he also said: "The prince, the Dazhou royal family, because of the contact with the Dawangshan Library from the beginning, the illness was suppressed by the library. Steady, there is a little doubt about us, and they estimate that Zhou Qingman��s dependence on elixir will soon be discovered, which is not a good sign."


    Huang Fulang''s brows were deeper and deeper, and his eyes were even colder, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "When will they arrive?"


    "Because there are too many preparations, it will take almost a month." Duanmu Rin answered directly.


    "One month?" Huangfu thought deeply, and then said: "Tomorrow you will blew the wind, saying that I am going to the Wu Kingdom to prepare alliances with major forces to establish the first and only college of God Realm!"


    "Informing the world, it is best to let the forces of the entire God Realm come to participate!"


    ...


    At this time, as the focus of attention of all parties, Su Yu was in the library casually, his mind fell into his mind and chose the branch lottery reward!


    The branch is a necessity for the development of Dawang Mountain in God Realm!


    Su Yu, a powerful restaurant, martial arts and library, has already seen it. At this time, he still has three branch cards in his hand. This time he is going to use this branch draw.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yu clicked on the draw button, and immediately after that, a card began to appear in front of him.


    There are still only ten cards, and there is a slight change in the storefront. This time are Dawangshan Medical Hall, Dawangshan Library, Dawangshan Restaurant, Dawangshan VR Test Field, Dawangshan Post Station, Dawangshan Refining Pavilion, Dawangshan Alchemy Pavilion, Dawangshan Spirit Beast Hall, Dawangshan Lingyaofang, Dawangshan Auction House.


    After half a cup of tea, these cards slowly flipped over and moved quickly.


    Su Yu was too lazy to observe, quietly waiting for the card to stop.


    The reason why he chose to draw is because the three branch cards currently in his hand are not out yet. I don''t know if he can win the favorite branch.


    You should know that this time is exactly a Wanzong event, and you have a blank storefront. I am sorry for not using it well.


    Su Yu took a breath and then pointed at the first card.


    The other cards disappeared slowly, the first card enlarged a little bit, and then turned around slowly...


    Dawangshan VR Experience Field!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the Dawangshan VR Experience Center. Is UU reading enough to exchange?"


    "exchange!"


    As Su Yu''s voice fell, a golden card appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the cards in the VR experience field, Su Yu frowned slightly.


    VR?


    Su Yu is no stranger to this word. VR means virtual reality in the previous life. It seems that it has just emerged. Although the technology is not yet well-formed, it still has some meaning. It can be immersive. Su Yu once experienced it in his previous life. , With an eye can enter another world, very rare.


    What is the role of this VR experience field? Is it the same?


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, holding the card in his hand slightly, just choose it, hoping not to disappoint King Ben.


    Then, he walked out of the library and went directly to the shop where he won the bet. He smiled slightly and used the cards directly.


    "Ding!"


    "Using Dawangshan VR experience card, it takes three hours."


    At this time, Su Yu has become the focus of everyone''s attention. His every move has been concerned by all parties. Along the way, countless people greeted Su Yu with politeness.


    Seeing Su Yu actually came to the new store, everyone was very curious and came together one by one.


    At this time, with the use of cards, there is already an additional brand on the storefront-Dawangshan VR Experience Center.


    On both sides of the gate, virtual reality is written on one side, and the top of the dream is written on the other!


    "VR? What the **** is this?" Everyone was ashamed and puzzled.


    "I thought I opened another library. I was a little disappointed. What use can this experience museum have?" Many people shook their heads and sighed secretly.


    Su Yu didn''t care about everyone''s reaction. He lifted his legs away and walked straight towards the library...

 Chapter 820: Rage!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Originally, Su Yu also wanted to use his fame at this time to make some advertisements for the VR experience hall, however, his heart suddenly rushed. Shivering, but felt a touch of throbbing, and inexplicably became very heavy, and even felt a sense of panic.


    This feeling does not come from God Realm, but the Wuzhou Continent!


    In the end what happened?


    Su Yu''s heart was very anxious, and even her eyes were a bit congested. That kind of panic gradually began to evolve into heartache, like a needle stick.


    His figure was like a wind, and was originally separated by tens of miles, and two steps directly crossed and entered the library.


    His speed surprised everyone. They saw Su Yu for the first time. The result was far beyond their expectations. At least in terms of speed, it was ridiculously strong.


    Closing his eyes, the feeling became stronger and stronger, and a kind of summons began to sound. These summons became the power of countless beliefs, and began to flock to Su Yu frantically.


    It is the continent of the Wuzhou Continent. What is it that will make them have such a strong call!


    A cold flash in Su Yu''s eyes, the consciousness immediately followed those summoned rapid crossings, and soon, above the Wuzhou Continent, the statue taller than all the buildings began to slowly glow golden light.


    The first to shine is the eyes.


    Through his eyes, Su Yu saw that at once, his heart was shocked, and a monstrous murderous intention flooded his mind!


    Someone is slaughtering Dawangshan disciples!


    Three silhouettes, all wearing snow-white ice sculpture masks, holding a blood-red long sword in their hands, the long sword with spirituality, the tip of the sword is a snake head, every time you kill a person, you will twist and chew a few times Next, it seems to be having a taste.


    Judging from the summoning time, the three people will not appear for too long, but at this time, hundreds of bodies have fallen on the ground!


    Among them, more than 20 people were wearing Dawangshan uniforms and fell into the pool of blood, no life!


    Not only that, once killed by the long sword, the body will quickly shrivel, and finally only one dry body remains, as if everything was swallowed down by the long sword.


    Ice Sculpture Mask Man, Scarlet Long Sword!


    The familiarity of these two things disturbed the continent of the Five Continents before going to the Divine Realm. After a brief calm, it broke out again!


    I was too careless and should not have left the continent so easily.


    Su Yu''s heart was full of self-blame. In a short period of time, with the flash of blood, five more Wangshan disciples fell.


    This group of disciples are not very old, but they lost their lives at their most brilliant age.


    The statue''s eyes swept away and immediately saw them on the ground. Countless people were kneeling down on the ground, with panic in their eyes, praying reverently.


    Su Yu can imagine that after arriving in Dongzhou County, these three people directly rioted and killed people. The people were caught off guard and were slaughtered by a hundred people. Then they hurriedly responded. The people began to ask Su Yu to appear in a panic.


    "King Su''s eyes are bright, King Su is showing his spirit!"


    "Sovereign King Su, please help us, hurry to drive out these three demons!"


    "King Su appears, we have saved..."


    ...


    Many people immediately shed tears with excitement, and their faces turned red, kneeling on the **** ground.


    Affected by them, Su Yu''s advent has also accelerated a bit, at this time, his hands have begun to emit golden light, and it will take time for the consciousness to fully come!


    "Destroy the statue!"


    At this moment, under one of the ice sculpture masks, there was an extremely hoarse voice, and then the three people swayed violently, and immediately approached the statue of Su Yu quickly.


    They had obviously done their homework before they came, and they were not afraid of Su Yu. As long as they destroyed the statue, Su Yu could not come!


    "Protect the statue of the king!"


    Bai Xiaolong''s eyes were crimson, and he shouted loudly. The sound almost shattered, and he was ahead of the way of the three masked men.


    Watching his peers die in front of him one by one, the hatred in his heart can be imagined.


    "kill!"


    None of the Dawangshan disciples hesitated, almost at the same time, and Bai Xiaolong stood on the same front, no matter how strong or weak Xiu Wei was, there was no half fear on his face!


    "Oh, scorpion is the car!"


    The three ice sculpture mask men sneered, extremely disdainful, the sword in their hands trembling, blood flashed over, and two other disciples of King Mountain fell.


    The long sword in their hands is much more weird than last time. As long as the body does not cut a mouth a little, it will inevitably bleed and will soon be sucked into a corpse!


    Moreover, after the continent has been changed, the rules are obviously different. These three people have actually reached the level of demigods. They are only one step away from the lower gods. Coupled with the strange **** sword, the fighting power is not weaker than the lower gods. Among the disciples of Dawang Mountain, Wu Sheng is very rare!


    If it is not relying on the disciplinary methodDongzhou County has long been slaughtered!


    "dead!"


    Seeing the Dawangshan disciples falling down one by one, Su Yu could still bear it. The sound was violent, like thunder, and a golden giant palm fell from the sky, covering the three of them!


    "Call the sea of ??blood!"


    The three men had been prepared for a long time, the flashes of light in their eyes, the body''s spiritual power instantly condensed into a line, behind them, the **** sea waves rushed out, countless dry bones were vaguely visible in the sea, and the grievances were skyrocketing.


    However, under such a purgatory scene, there is a very strange fragrance, making people sweat upright.


    boom!


    The golden palm is like pressing the top of the mountain, directly pressed against the sea of ??blood, the whole world seems to shake a bit, but the palm is firmly held by the sea of ??blood, and as the waves continue to roll, the palm is slow The slow dimness eventually dissipated.


    "Can''t drag it, go and destroy the statue first, and slowly kill the rest!"


    The ice sculpture mask man said again.


    Wow!


    The voice fell, and the original blood sea phantom actually turned into substance, and the huge waves swelled, as if the mouth of the fierce beast fell from the sky, and directly swallowed the disciples of Dawang Mountain in front.


    "The disciples recruited by Dawangshan are all geniuses, and the feeling of swallowing it is really cool!"


    Under the mask, the three people''s eyes were full of excitement and bloodthirsty. They licked their lips and turned into a burst of blood, directly rushing towards the statue of Su Yu along the gap in front of them.


    "Clang clang!"


    At this moment, a sound of piano sounded suddenly, with a strange rhythm, sometimes rapid, sometimes gentle, accompanied by the sound of the piano, there was an invisible ripple rippling away, like a cage, spreading towards the three people. , Surround them.


    Under the sound of the piano, the speed of the three people suddenly slowed down...

 Chapter 821: Crazy battle!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The piano sounds lingering, with the will of the demon, let the rolling blood waves be a meal.


    Looking up, I saw that on the wall of Dongzhou County, a woman was sitting on the piano, with long hair in white, and the spirit of �� rose from the sound of the piano, exuding an extremely holy light.


    Her fingers were frivolous and dexterous, dancing on the strings like an elf. Behind her, there were twenty people, either male or female, holding various musical instruments, and accompaniment centered on the woman.


    Little...


    Su Yu looked at the girl playing the piano, and suddenly she was in a trance.


    I still remember that when I first arrived in a new world, the first person I really met was Mu Xiaoxiao. At that time, she was still a stubborn girl who would only hide in the dark and sell potions.


    In a flash, almost two years have passed...


    During this period, she didn''t talk much, and she paid less and less attention to her. Even, she didn''t know when she started practicing Qin Dao, but she has been doing her best to help herself in Dawang Mountain.


    "Do not control, break me!"


    The three ice sculpture masks had a cold voice, and the **** long sword in their hands immediately began to swell madly. In a blink of an eye, they grew from a little snake into a **** python.


    On this python, the fish smelled violently, and there was a violent killing gas, his mouth wide open, and he swam quickly towards the statue.


    Wherever they passed, all the notes were broken, and the whole space seemed to be shaking.


    puff!


    Mu Xiaoxiao and the people behind him all had a pale complexion, a mouthful of blood spurted from their mouths, and many people were trembling, and the strings of the instrument broke directly.


    "Protect the statue of King Su!"


    Underneath, I don''t know who shouted. All of them instantly turned red, and the whole body surged up and down into the air to block the impact of the three giant pythons.


    They are not disciples of Dawang Mountain, and their strength is even extremely low, but in order to protect the statues of Dongzhou County and Su Yu, they have no turning back!


    Boom!


    Crowds of people like the sea, integrated into the air, blocked in front of Su Yu''s statue.


    From Su Yu''s perspective, the front is dense and dense, and everyone''s face has a look of death, at this time, they forget what is fear.


    "Kaishanzhang!"


    "Flame legs!"


    ...


    Everyone uses their own martial arts, surrounded by different attributes of spiritual power all over the body, like moths fighting fire, group after group, rushing towards the three **** pythons!


    "Death! The ants are all a group of ants!"


    The excitement on the faces of the three ice sculpture masks is even stronger, and the mouth of the **** python is wide open. Any attack will collapse, and all the people along the way will be swallowed directly!


    Everyone used their lives just to delay the tiny steps of the three giant pythons!


    "Roar!"


    As he swallowed, the blood of the python became thicker and thicker, as if he could bleed. He actually raised his hair like a roar of Warcraft, then turned his body, rose into the sky, and his speed increased several times, towards Su Yu Statue swooping down!


    This change was unexpected and left many people unable to react.


    "Clang clang!"


    At this moment, the piano sounded again, hurried and clanging, and Mu Xiao''s figure appeared in front of Su Yu, with a determined face.


    Wow!


    Where the sound of the piano passed, the void oscillated, and the boundless aura seemed to turn into a chain, tumbling and winding, and the three giant pythons were in it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s cultivation is only the first time to enter the Wusheng Realm, but he used his own strength to pull the three giant pythons for a moment, although only for a moment.


    Roar!


    When the three-headed python twisted, the music rope immediately broke, and Mu Xiao''s figure shook, and he spurted blood again, his expression languished, like a kite with a broken thread, and his body instantly collapsed.


    Swish swish!


    The three-headed python quickly emerged, as if to devour her.


    "roll!"


    A loud cry came from Su Yu''s mouth. The golden light flashed on the statue, as if covered with a layer of glowing light. The clouds in the sky were tumbling wildly with this loud drink.


    The golden light fell like a cloud, dragging Mu Xiaoxiao, and put her safely on the ground.


    "Dead!"


    The golden light in Su Yu''s eyes suddenly rose and fell on the three people. The power of faith was surging wildly, and a wave of golden light came out through the body, condensed into three huge golden fingers, and directed at the three people. !


    "Oh, if the deity doesn''t come, you can''t help us!"


    Facing Su Yu, the three ice sculpture masks were not at all afraid. They were obviously extremely familiar with the situation. Their wrists flicked and they immediately recalled the python. The endless blood awn rose into the sky, and the **** seawater rolled out.


    Zizizi!


    The golden finger touched the **** seawater, and the finger actually began to corrode, and soon it was stained with red, and finally turned into a little golden light to dissipate.


    The **** seawater is extremely evil, and Su Yu can feel that it is detached from the law, and the power inside is called terror, with an extremely violent atmosphere of destruction, as if it can destroy the world, even if it is the power of faith.


    "Blood sea!"


    Seeing Su Yuna could not help them, the arrogance of the three men was even more arrogant The red mansions flourished in the eyes, and the blood-red water rolled out like a flooded Jinshan, rushing towards Dongzhou County.


    The three **** swords were nourished by blood and water, and the breath was thicker. It seemed that the body was alive again. During the twisting, the body once again spread extremely, and the teeth began to appear in the mouth, sharp and dazzling, which made people frightened.


    "Everyone is in formation!"


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain rushed to the battlefield one after another. Hundreds of people came hurriedly. All of their spiritual powers were united, their faces were firm, and there was no fear.


    Standing on the ground with their legs, an extremely large Tai Chi pattern was formed on their heads. The pattern rotated slowly, black and white air alternately circulated, and a vast air enveloped the heavens and earth.


    Boom!


    The blood and the python slap on top of the Tai Chi pattern, making the world and earth tremble. The powerful force of corrosion makes the pattern dim a little bit.


    puff!


    With each impact, those disciples will spit out blood, their eyes dim, but still firm.


    "Today, we will wash Dongzhou County!"


    The ice sculpture mask''s voice was cold and his eyes fell on the statue. "Hahaha, smash your faith first!"


    Their bodies jumped up suddenly, and the **** long swords in their hands seemed to become excited, writhing at the statue of Su Yu, their huge bodies with their mouths rushing in quickly!


    "King Su!"


    "King!"


    ...


    At this moment, everyone was splitting their eyes, and their fists could not help clenching, while resisting the blood sea erosion with difficulty.


    I''m afraid you won''t come!


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, and the golden light of his body became more dazzling as the three of them approached himself, just like the sun, making people unable to watch.


    At this moment, the power of faith poured out, the sea of ??clouds rolled, and the world changed color!


    "Seating!"...

 Chapter 822: Guard, 6-wing angel!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The fixation technique is Su Yuhui��s first supernatural power.


    This supernatural power is extremely powerful, as is the limitation.


    At present, Su Yu is only in a statue state and has limited strength. He can only find opportunities and wait for the opponent to get close to a certain distance before he can be sure to use it.


    Fortunately, the three were very arrogant, and they rushed towards the statue together, but no one could watch them change, and Su Yu couldn''t make them all wiped out.


    As the golden light over his body overflowed, his statues became dim, and the endless power of faith came out like a tide.


    The pupils of the three ice sculpture masks shrank violently, and a feeling of extreme fear enveloped their hearts, causing their hairs to stand upright and tremble.


    "Retreat!"


    Without hesitation, their spiritual power surged and chose to retreat!


    However, at this moment, the wind stopped in their eyes, and the whole world seemed to be quiet. Even, their thoughts stayed at this moment, and for them, all of them stopped.


    Hurry!


    In the sky, a huge golden palm descended from the sky, with a tremendous power, and shot straight towards the three people!


    boom!


    Under the giant palm, the three still maintained a frightened look, and instantly disappeared.


    All this happened only in a moment, the masters confronted, and the moment was life and death!


    However, the three **** long swords in their hands were turned into a **** long snake at that time, and they swooped out. The speed was so fast that they could only see the blood awn flashed by and disappeared in the sky.


    It wasn''t until the three people''s figure drifted with the wind that everyone in Dongzhou County recovered, and one by one looked incredulously at the dull statue of Su Yu.


    "Win... won?"


    "I knew it, I knew it! King Su is invincible!"


    "The three demons are finally dead and want to destroy the statue of King Su. It''s cheap for them to die like this!"


    "Long live Su Su, long live Su Su..."


    ...


    Most of them were soft and paralyzed on the ground, tears streaming down, weeping with joy.


    Many people were seriously injured and unable to stand up. Those of Dawangshan''s disciples were even pale, and they stood up and bowed to Su Yu''s statue.


    Su Yu''s eyes were long and he looked in the direction of Dawang Mountain. In front of the gate of Dawang Mountain, a huge statue stood there.


    At this time, the Wuzhou Continent also began to become calm, so letting go no matter whether he was really worried, no matter what, he had to strengthen the defense in Dawangshan.


    The statue is only 20% divine, and its strength is obviously insufficient. Instead, he drew to the goalkeeper on the right. I wonder if it can be used through the statue.


    To be reasonable, as long as you use the cards silently in the place you see, it should work.


    "Use Dawangshan guard (right)!"


    Su Yu murmured in his heart, looking at the void, but saw that a red flame suddenly appeared, as if to shuttle from the endless void, the speed was very fast.


    Sure enough!


    Hurry!


    The speed of the statue is so fast that the movements it draws are so great that the clouds in the sky are burning red.


    "Look, what is that?!" This scene immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "It seems to be a statue, Dawang Mountain is showing again!"


    "It must be King Su. He is worried that we will be bullied. This is why King Wangshan will show his spirit. This must be the patron saint!"


    "Good Junlang''s statue, is this together with another statue to form a left and right guard?"


    ...


    There were divergent opinions, and all stood up one by one, exclaiming in awe, his face full of piety.


    The statue fell faster and faster, and the momentum was extremely vast, like a meteorite hitting the earth, a scene of the end of the world, but when the statue was about to fall to the ground, the speed was extremely abnormal and became extremely slow.


    Bang!


    With a roar, it landed steadily on the ground.


    At this time, all the people saw clearly the front view of the statue. The back of the statue actually had six wings, which stretched out, covering the sky and the sun, and it was extremely handsome. In his hand, he held a long handle. ''S staff extends from the ground to his shoulders.


    Seraph?


    Su Yu raised her brows and couldn''t help thinking of everything in the land where the gods fell.


    He overcame Lucifer in the land where the gods fell, and collected the so-called **** power completely, which was originally used to activate the guard of the mountain guard.


    Lucifer was a six-winged angel before the fall, and the statue''s strength is certainly not weak.


    Judging from the battle that erupted in the land of God''s Fall, no matter whether it is Lucifer or Shuanger, the power used is extremely strong in the Divine Realm. From the perspective of Su Yu at this time, the two of them have a trick One form even has the power of the upper gods, and you know, they were not at the peak at that time!


    It''s hard to imagine how the two of them exist. There are still too many mysteries in the Wuzhou Continent waiting to be unveiled. Even in Su Yu, there is a feeling that Wuzhou Continent is a hundred times more mysterious than Divine Realm!


    "Ding--"


    "The residual **** power is detected (100% can be merged, is it merged?"


    "Fusion!"


    Su Yu secretly rejoiced, the last statue was only 20%, Wei Neng has been able to sweep Wu Sheng, 100% will inevitably reach a qualitative leap!


    The golden silk thread, like blood, crosses the Divine Realm and the Wuzhou Continent, and uses the statue of Su Yu as a medium to float towards the statue and quickly flows in its body.


    From the outside, it can be clearly seen that the golden silk threads spread to every corner of the statue, making the statue look more divine, and then slowly submerged into the statue.


    boom--


    With the entry of the power of the god, the eyeball of the statue actually turned a bit, as if there was life.


    Boom!


    Then, behind the statue, the six wings slowly incite a few times. At once, a gust of wind rushed out of its wings, the world changed color, and the whole world became dark.


    Many people stood unsteady, collapsed to the ground, and some were close, and were blown out directly. Fortunately, the statue was not aggressive and did not cause any damage.


    When everything stops, the appearance of the statue has changed a lot. Although it is still made of stone, the lines are much softer. It looks like it has life. The armor on the body becomes gorgeous, and it even shines. .


    "Miracle, miracle..."


    "This is definitely the gods, the gods are here to protect us..."


    "Dawang Mountain is indeed our lucky star, follow him, we will never be abandoned!"


    ...


    All of a sudden, there was a cry, everyone cried and laughed, sometimes bowing to the doorman and sometimes bowing to the statue of Su Yu.


    Suddenly a sense of fatigue came to my mind. Su Yu clearly felt that the power of faith had bottomed out. At this time, his consciousness was more and more tired, and he was quickly detaching from the statue.

 Chapter 823: 0 Kawagakuin

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! He glanced at him, then forced to face Mu Xiaoxiao, Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui and others.


    "Choose them and enter the **** realm..."


    Before the library was built, Su Yu did not summon Dawangshan disciples. This time, together with the VR experience field, he directly selected six Dawangshan disciples to enter the **** realm.


    Whether it is the Wuzhou Continent or the Divine Realm, there are signs of a dark tide surging. Obviously the days of peace are not much, and in the Divine Realm, the growth of strength will obviously increase a lot.


    "King..."


    Of those six, Mu Xiaoxiao was still in a coma. The other five were startled, and then looked at Su Yu, immediately looking happy.


    This time Su Yu brought Mu Xiaoxiao, Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui out, and the other three were new disciples. They were not familiar with Su Yu, so they were very cautious, but it was not hard to see that their eyes were full Worship and awe.


    Su Yu just saw the performance of these three people and was very satisfied, which brought them over.


    Purchase Lingquan directly from the system and give it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother Su..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s sleepy eyes were dizzy, and when he saw Su Yu, the spirit came in an instant. His eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    Su Yu smiled, lifted her, and then glanced at everyone. "You should have guessed, this is God''s Domain, the concentration of Reiki is far beyond the Wuzhou Continent, and we are now in the Dawangshan Library."


    "Is this also our stronghold of Dawang Mountain?" Bai Xiaolong looked around, excited.


    He has seen strange and strange names for Dawang Mountain for a long time, knowing that Da Wang Mountain has expanded its base, he is naturally very proud.


    Su Yu nodded, then touched his little head, "Little, when did you start learning music?"


    "I don''t like fighting, and basically I don''t have the chance to shoot. I heard the sound of playing the piano very nice, and it will make me very happy. I simply followed the music score to learn." Mu Xiaoxiao''s watery eyes looked at Su Yu Then, he paused and said: "But Brother Su, you left us with really good scores. We just played on it, and it can actually arouse heaven and earth."


    "Yes, King, there are not many people who study music scores, but once they play, they can actually relax our mentality and martial arts progress faster. They are popular in Dawang Mountain." Bai Xiaolong also followed.


    These music scores are all obtained by systematic lottery draws. Naturally, Su Yu played the piano directly to calm the mad beast tide, which can be seen.


    Su Yu was a bit ashamed. He was really incompetent when he was a king. Although he had many disciples, he did not really teach much time. A large part of it was to rely on the disciples to find out for themselves. Platform.


    However, he thought about it, the master led the door, practiced to see the individual, genius did not need to teach himself, mediocrity of qualification was also a waste of time, so thinking, the heart was suddenly more balanced, he was open education, no problem.


    "What''s going on today?" Su Yu asked slightly, his face sinking slightly.


    The conditions for Dawangshan to recruit disciples are extremely demanding. It is also a talent to become a disciple of Dawangshan. This time, it is estimated that nearly 100 disciples have been killed. It can be described by the heavy losses and the pain.


    Moreover, Dongzhou County said that it was all the place where Su Yu covered. Those people regarded Su Yu as the protector.


    Everyone''s face was instantly heavy, and his heart was sad and angry.


    "It''s the people from the Xiangxuehai!" Nalan Ruoshui''s eyes flashed with a chill, his voice hoarse.


    After a pause, she continued: "More than a month ago, the otherwise calm continent of Wuzhou began to spread rumors and successive cities were slaughtered! And all the people in the city were all transformed into corpses, spirits in their bodies. The blood of vitality and vitality are all extracted by overbearing!"


    Xiangxuehai, one of the forbidden places on the continent!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help thinking of the virtual shadow behind the ice sculpture mask man. He wasn''t the first time he saw it, but he ignored it before leaving the Divine Realm.


    "Xiang Xuehai is located in the north of Zhongzhou, across a Warcraft Mountain Range. Some people say that Zhongzhou exists to guard Xiangxue Sea." Bai Xiaolong also said at this time, "But my sister said when she came back last time. Xiangxuehai began to expand rapidly a few months ago, and recently expanded even more, almost engulfing that mountain of Warcraft!"


    These are what he heard from Bai Xiaoya, with a trace of terror in his eyes, "My sister also said that the World of Warcraft was affected by the anger in the blood sea, one by one, very manic, always surrounding the blood sea, but everyone When you get close, you will attack, and the surrounding area has been listed as a forbidden place!"


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed a thoughtful look, Han Mang burst into a flash, and said lowly: "Someone is raising Xiangxuehai!"


    And that **** long sword is likely to have a certain relationship with Xiangxuehai. With the help of this **** longsword, it devours everything from outsiders and becomes the nutrients of Xiangxuehai!


    It has been recorded before that Xiangxuehai was refined by the blood ancestors with the blood of countless strong people The power contained in it is unimaginable. If you want to use this to break through the shackles, some people are repeating the blood sea old man Ancestor''s technique.


    There was a flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes. No matter who it was, he dared to start with my King Wangshan. When I went back to heaven, he must pay the price!


    ...


    At this time, with a shocking news, the entire Tianxin Valley has been boiling.


    Gan Wuguo publicly announced that it would join forces with Tianli Guo. Not only that, but also people who had already gathered Dan Pagoda, Leiyin Temple, Painting Pavilion and Le Pavilion to come together and set up an academy in Baiyu, the Baichuan College.


    Be tolerant to diversity, tolerance is a virtue.


    He claimed that this academy will encompass the world and gather the directors of the public, but anyone who comes to the academy can learn any martial arts as long as the talent is sufficient.


    And everyone has already seen his determination. The two imperial alliances needless to say, the pagoda is the alchemy everyone, and they almost suppressed the Situ family. The alchemy technology does not need to say much. Leiyin Temple is known as the Holy Land of God, generally In the state of closed temples, but Buddhism is unpredictable, claiming to be the demon of the world, this time actually came out of the mountain!


    The painting pavilion and the music pavilion do not need to say more. In fact, they originally belonged to Confucianism and Taoism, but later because of a disagreement, the three divided, one painting and one music, and the other was the Confucian test that Su Yu had participated in. Can be called a poetry pavilion.


    Each one is an absolute heavyweight, and the content included is also different. It is foreseeable that once this college is established, what is the scene, if you enter the college to study, how brilliant it should be after you come out.


    The reason why God Realm does not have an academy is because there are too many denominations and intricacies. All forces are reluctant to give out their holdings. Instead of establishing an academy, it is better to establish a denomination.


    At this moment, Qian Wuguo��s appeal is undoubtedly...

 Chapter 824: Rival of Dawang Mountain

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The news of the establishment of Baichuan College is like wildfire, and it swept across the entire Tianxin Valley in an instant, and then spread quickly to all parts of the God Realm.


    This limelight even overwhelmed the Dawangshan Library.


    Although the library is magical, but the price is high, and only a few can really be awesome, it is entirely based on personal opportunities. To a large extent, it is speculated out by virtue of that small part of the special existence, and one hour needs to pay a copy. With martial arts, not many people can afford it.


    But Baichuan College is different. This is for the talents of the world. Don��t think about it. How powerful this college will be. The children taught will certainly become famous people in God��s Domain. Joining Baichuan College is right. Your own recognition.


    "Baichuan College will be the cradle of genius in the future. I don''t know what the standard for recruiting disciples is. I really want to join."


    "Forget it, there is already news, unless it is a real genius, otherwise the talent who can be the next **** at least before the age of thirty is admitted to Baichuan College."


    "Not only that, after entering, I heard that there will be different departments according to personal qualifications, Dan Dao, Confucian Dao, and Martial Dao. It is really a blossoming of flowers. This is a new era..."


    "Oh, this time I invited the painting pavilion and the music pavilion, but failed to invite the poetry pavilion, and then I watched it lively."


    "Yes, Shige believes that he is Confucianism and Taoism, and he must come over to find a place..."


    ...


    Everyone is in a lot of discussions, and the discussions are full of enthusiasm, and each one is flying with excitement, as if excited for the coming era.


    Baichuan College, which represents countless possibilities.


    In the Divine Realm, not everyone has a background. More of them are solo warriors. Just like Ji Ruxue in Yuncheng, she is a genius, but because she has no background, she can only rely on the martial arts and slowly come out.


    Once the college is established, such geniuses will not be buried, which is naturally inspiring, but it also means that this Baichuan College will be a behemoth in the future.


    As the organizer, Qian Wuguo became the overlord of God Territory by then. This hand played really beautifully.


    And then, Qian Wuguo once again released his words, he will invite the sects of the world to jointly establish the Baichuan College. As long as the sects you join, you can share the resources of the Baichuan College, and the disciples can enter the college for further study!


    In order to show sincerity, Qian Wuguo is willing to take out a saint-level high-grade exercises and a divine-level low-grade martial arts as the resources of the academy to learn for future academy geniuses!


    Wow!


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole Tianxin Valley boiled again!


    Joining the Baichuan College also means forming an alliance with the Ganwu State and respecting the Ganwu State. Of course, the benefits are obvious. If you do not join, then it is very likely to be abandoned by this new era, and even Ganwu will be ushered in. Revenge.


    However, as a lot of melon-eating people, the thought is that once more and more denominations join, the more things will be learned in Baichuan College, and the martial arts cultivated will be more powerful. This college is undoubtedly Become the first in God Realm!


    At this time, the news naturally reached Su Yu''s ears.


    Baichuan College?


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, thoughtful.


    "King, this ambitious ambition of the martial arts is not small, is this ready to challenge our King Wangshan?" Bai Xiaolong couldn''t help it anymore, he could not help frowning and said.


    He has taken care of Dawangshan recently and has grown very fast. He has a set of management skills and knows the goals of Dawangshan.


    Dawang Mountain is to recruit talents from all over the world, be all-encompassing, and become a holy place for everyone. It is almost omnipotent, and the cultivation conditions are impeccable. However, there is obviously a set of Baichuan College. The most important thing is that the prestige is better than the king. The mountain is too high.


    What kind of college will be the rival of Dawang Mountain!


    "They definitely want to use this Wanzong event to make a splash and show the beautiful prospects of Baichuan College in front of everyone. Under the hope of everyone, all major schools are forced to join." Su Yu narrowed his eyes and nodded slowly.


    He is the king of Dawang Mountain, and he will not be unfamiliar with these means. I guessed it right away. The most important thing to establish these is momentum!


    "Then what should we do? Then in this way, we may be difficult to gain a foothold in Dawang Mountain!" Bai Xiaolong worried.


    Nalan Ruoshui was also worried, "We King Wangshan have offended the Qianwu Kingdom and the Heavenly Departure, and really letting this develop at this time is not good for us."


    Su Yu waved his hand indifferently, "Don''t worry too much. There are so many forces in God Realm. It is difficult to unify, at least we have not been isolated."


    Su Yu has a deep understanding of the difficulty of building forces. The most difficult thing to gather is the hearts of the people!


    He can build Dawang Mountain, but then with the help of the system, and it happens that the continent of the five continents has created the conditions for him, otherwise he would like to reach the current height, although it can be, but it is definitely dependent on time. Can only be achieved.


    At least for now, the three empires of God Realm have not fully joined forces at the moment, and it should be difficult to persuade the Stuart family and poetry.


    "The immediate priority now is to improve the strength!" Su Yu slowly got up, "Come with me."


    After all, this is a world of martial arts. Only when you have enough strength can you have enough voice. The reason why Qian Wuguo has such courage is that because there are so many masters, no one dares to offend the public.


    If I were to give Dawangshan another ten years, why should I act like that?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, he must pay close attention to improving his strength, especially the strength of many disciples!


    "How do you read the books in the library recently?" Su Yu asked on the road.


    "Most of the books have been borrowed. I saw the book that seemed to be able to temper the quality of spiritual power, and my spiritual power became more solid." Bai Xiaolong finished, then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao enviously. "Little Sister is different. She read the score and learned a lot."


    "Oh?" Su Yu smiled and set her eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue, fiddled with the hair on his forehead, and said modestly: "Okay, there are not many people borrowing music books, so I picked up the basics and looked at it. Some gains."


    Su Yu understands the music books, the grade is much higher than the general books, plus the notes are obscure and difficult to understand, not many borrowed.


    Judging from Mu Xiaoxiao''s temperament, her musical accomplishments are probably not low. This girl''s gentle and gentle personality is really suitable for learning music.


    During the talk, everyone had come to the Dawangshan VR experience field, Su Yu paused, looked around, and then stepped into it...

 Chapter 825: The monk blocked the door!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The atmosphere of the VR experience hall is generally biased towards dim, dim lights, dignified atmosphere, especially that station Very large and dark, it made people''s hearts nervous.


    The area of ??the experience hall is huge, and the machines inside are not much different from those seen by Su Yu in the past.


    "what is this?"


    Rao Shi Bai Xiaolong saw many times, could not help but look dumbfounded, stunned and looked at everything around.


    Naturally, Su Yu��s actions will be noticed. At this time, many melon-eating people have gathered outside the new store, and they are also looking inward with surprise. The curious look seems to be looking at a new world.


    "It''s all gone. The Dawangshan VR Experience Museum is currently closed for business." Su Yu waved his hand casually, his voice faintly said.


    Then the door was closed directly, leaving a group of people outside to eat the closed door soup.


    "You just have a look first." Su Yu smiled at the Dawangshan disciple, and he looked at the experience hall with curiosity.


    There are three areas here: casino, arena and adventure field.


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, but first walked towards the casino.


    I chose a machine and naturally sat down and put the VR goggles on my eyes.


    The originally dark picture slowly began to appear bright, and it seemed to be a huge screen in front of me, with several options popping out.


    1. The King of K Song


    2. The King of Dance


    Three, the highest value


    Fourth, the funny king


    Five, the strongest vent


    I''m rubbing, so good?


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he guessed a little. First, he opened the option of the King of K Song.


    There are two more options here, one is the original singing and the other is live recording.


    Click on the original sing, all kinds of songs of the previous life have begun to appear, can be ordered on demand.


    Isn''t this special vibrato? Let people entertain themselves.


    Moreover, Su Yu also found that there is a leaderboard in the face value. The leaderboard is still blank. With Su Yu''s entry, an option immediately appears on the screen: whether to enter the appearance? Whether to display face value?


    Su Yu decided decisively.


    This is used to choose handsome guys from other worlds?


    Then, he clicked on the last option-


    People live in the world will feel the depression, come on, release your pressure!


    Below this line of large characters, there is a line of small notes: Refuse pornography, ban pornography, yy.


    Then the picture in front of Su Yu suddenly changed. At this time, he actually returned to Dawang Mountain, and he was still on the top of Dawang Mountain. At his feet, there were countless crowds of people. The end of the world.


    There is piety on everyone''s face, and among them there are countless forces and denominations, and they are all the same, full of respect, and even come to pay tribute with tributes.


    Wanzong is coming!


    At this time, the violent wind was masterpiece, and numerous ice sculpture masks appeared out of thin air in the sky. Behind them, the blood sea phantom, rolling Peng Bai, was madly killing.


    "kill!"


    Su Yu''s figure flickered slightly, and appeared in the air. After his body, those ice sculpture masks were annihilated, and even the blood sea became ice!


    There was no one to stop where he passed, and here, he really became the master of heaven and earth, heaven and earth, all invincible!


    After slaughtering the ice sculpture mask people, it took a while for Su Yu to withdraw from it, finally calming down his inner anger.


    At this time, he also understands the role of the casino. First of all, it does have an entertainment function. It can also be used to vent his anger. For example, if you have hatred with him, you can abuse him fiercely in it, and even imagine yourself The emperor or something.


    Next, he went through all the saved games, and he already knew what was in his heart.


    The arena is used for duels and challenges. You can enter a person''s combat value into the near system, and then virtualize his existence to make people challenge. There is also a leaderboard function here, which is divided into potential according to different age stages. Dragon List, Earth Dragon List and God Territory List!


    Qianlong list refers to the ranking of warriors before the age of 25. The earth dragon list is a ranking between 25 and 35 years old. As for the **** domain list, it is the ranking in the entire **** domain, regardless of age. !


    The leaderboard at this time is also empty, just waiting for people to challenge or enter data voluntarily.


    The adventure field is a scene change, which has various movie scenes, such as Resident Evil, Jurassic World, Curse, etc. After entering the scene, after entering the scene, its own spiritual power will disappear, fighting for survival in the original scene , Just like playing games.


    At this time, Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui are playing in the arena, but Mu Xiaoxiao chose to talk about the scene and entered the world of Digimon. He was happily following the big push of Digimon Adventureface It was full of curiosity and excitement.


    These worlds are not uncommon to Su Yu, but people from other worlds are not familiar with it. If they enter the world and face the protagonist, they don��t know what will happen.


    Time passed slowly, and it was another three days.


    During this period, the VR experience center is still not open to the public, similar to Su Yu''s imagination. From the feedback of Mu Xiaoxiao and others, this VR experience center also comes with special functions, the casino can relieve pressure, and the arena can. Challenge a certain object or different objects to enhance your actual combat capabilities.


    The adventure field is even more powerful. In the adventure world, because it is like being there, you will experience a variety of different scenarios or life and death tests, a person��s will, ability to face danger, and some special skills. With great help.


    On this day, there was a bald head at the entrance of the Dawangshan Library. He was wearing a yellow monk''s clothing and stood at the entrance of the library. Under the scorching sun, this bald head reflected the light and appeared particularly dazzling. Attracted the attention of countless people.


    Someone saw the pattern of an exquisite pagoda engraved on his monk''s clothes, and his face changed slightly, and he was surprised: "Monk of Leiyin Temple!"


    Leiyin Temple, one of the holy places in the Divine Realm, is rumored to have a seven-knowing pagoda that can purify people''s hearts, suppress the devil''s head, and purify all evil in the world, and the monks of Leiyin Temple are mainly Buddhist Dharma and practice martial arts with Buddhist power. Has the ability to save people.


    The people originally thought he would enter, but after waiting for a while, they found that the monk had no intention of continuing to walk. His eyes were lowered, his hands were standing on his chest, and he looked like an "Amitabha".


    He was very incomparable, and his identity was even more daunting. Standing at the door of the library like this would naturally form an invisible deterrent, letting people dare not enter the library and block the door!

 Chapter 826: Sounding great!

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Leiyin Temple, authentic in the world, who dares to mess with.


    Soon, this phenomenon was almost known to everyone. More and more people came to watch the bustle, but no one dared to enter or leave the library anymore, staying by and watching the changes.


    Such a weird situation naturally attracted the attention of the people in the library. Feng Lingzhu and others raised their brows and immediately walked out.


    They are already regular visitors in the library, when Su Yu is not here, they will naturally help.


    "Hello, monk, what are you doing at this door? Either go in or leave." Facing maliciousness, Feng Lingzhu''s attitude will naturally not be good, and he said directly.


    "Amitabha." The monk folded his hands together, "Little monk Huiming, is the female donor the owner?"


    "No." Feng Lingzhu shook his head. "What are you doing? I can communicate on my behalf."


    She thought about flickering the monk first.


    "I''m afraid this can''t be conveyed by the female donor." Hui Ming still lowered his eyebrows, and then said: "The Buddhist scriptures in this library belonged to Leiyin Temple. The monks came here deliberately."


    Wow!


    His words made the crowd onlookers suddenly change their faces, all of them weird with wide eyes.


    Feng Lingzhu also frowned slightly, and said coldly, "Then do you have evidence?"


    "The Buddhist scriptures were originally exclusive to Leiyin Temple. The little monk noticed that all the Buddhist scriptures in it were lost by Leiyin Temple before, and I don''t know what method was used by Dawang Mountain." Huiming''s voice remained unchanged, as if to take it for granted Things.


    "It''s a joke! You said it''s yours?" Feng Lingzhu was amused and sneered.


    "Amitabha, it seems that the female donor can''t do it anymore, so please ask the owner to come out." Hui Ming stood there and said no more.


    "Monk, your Leiyin Temple is like you, do you like to take advantage of it?" Feng Lingzhu''s eyes were sullen, "Don''t blame the girl if you don''t leave!"


    However, the monk remained silent, as if petrified, and deafened.


    "Dead monk, do you want to go?" Fengling Bamboo was extremely angry.


    There was still silence.


    "Okay, then don''t blame me!" Feng Lingzhu''s wrist turned, and the black burning rod appeared in his hand immediately, a flash of umman flashed over him, and enveloped Hui Ming.


    When Wu Mang was about to touch Huiming, his body suddenly shone brightly, and the dazzling amount of money rose up. This golden light is different from other golden lights. Not only is it not dazzling, it even gives people a warm feeling.


    The Umong melted like ice and snow in an instant.


    "Amitabha!" Hui Ming read a sentence of Buddha, and his face suddenly became sacred, and said: "There are such evil things on the body of the female donor. It seems to have been enchanted. For the peace of the world, the poor monks must be saved!"


    Then, the Buddha''s light on him was even worse, and he shot it against the Fengling Bamboo.


    The golden giant palm is cast like pure gold, very solid, cut through the sky, and whistled with a very cold breath!


    Feng Ling Bamboo is just a random blow, just want to blast this monk away, where would I think that this monk''s shot is so heavy, and in shock, I only had time to put the burning stick to the chest side.


    boom!


    Her body shook, and she nearly backed off nearly ten steps, only to feel a sweet mouth, blood spilled, and her face pale.


    "Dead monk, don''t your monks pay attention to compassion and take such a heavy shot?" Feng Lingzhu''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Amitabha, the devil is blamed for everyone. This is for the way of heaven, and I don''t care about tenderness." He read the words, pretending to be pretending, and looking like a miserable life.


    As soon as the words fell, he actually took another shot, without any intention of pitying Xiangxixiyu, killing intent.


    "Dead monk, you are looking for death!"


    The others in the Eastern Wasteland suddenly became angry, and their spiritual power exploded instantly, helping Feng Lingzhu to take over this palm.


    "Everyone is in the company of demons and hopes to turn back as soon as possible!" Hui Ming persuaded.


    "You are the devil, your whole family is the devil!" Yan Yang scolded his mother directly.


    "Since you are willing to fall, the poor monk can only save you together..."


    The momentum around him suddenly rose, and the whole person actually gave people a sense of sacredness. In the eyes of everyone, his body actually grew slowly, as if there was a big Buddha in front of him, and at the same time, behind the monk, a Buddha The phantom appeared slowly, majestic.


    "This is the golden body of the Buddha in Leiyin Temple, so strong!"


    "The monks at Leiyin Temple are rumored to be envious and hate any evil in their eyes, it seems to be the case!"


    "Hahaha, everyone is not a three-year-old child. Don''t believe this kind of magnificent words. The monk is always working hard from beginning to end!"


    "I have long heard that although Leiyin Temple has not been out of the mountain, it has acted in an overbearing manner. At first sight today, it really deserves its reputation, and Donghuangguo''s face is not given!


    ...


    Everyone had a lot of discussion and marveled at it. The monks at Leiyin Temple had very few roads, and now they are seeing the rarity of nature.


    "Blood Eater!"


    Feng Lingzhu gritted his teeth His eyes suddenly became mysterious. In his hands, the blood-red beads on the burning stick suddenly brightened, and the **** monstrous sky, and there was a wicked spirit rising from the sky. This power is extremely weird, which shocks everyone, and the hair is upright.


    "Sure enough, the evil spirit is deep, especially the evil soldier, who conquered today and eliminated one of them!"


    Huiming''s palms, a dazzling brilliance came from the palm of his hand, vaguely visible, there is a "�e" in it.


    The word "�e" quickly flipped, and finally disengaged from the palm of the hand, condensed into substance, and became larger and larger in the void, and finally seemed to cover the sky and cover the sun, pressing toward the wind and bamboo!


    "It is the Buddha''s palm in the palm of the Buddha! The strength of this monk is much higher than that of Fengling Bamboo." Another exclaimed.


    The warrior cultivates the origin of the world, while the monk of Leiyin Temple cultivates the country of Buddhism. He will spend one world, one grass and one heaven, with his own palm as the country and the city.


    The monk Su Yu used to see in the bitter sea once used the trick of holding the Buddha in his palm.


    In other words, this monk is the median god, which is a lot higher than Fengling Bamboo.


    The blood mansions and the golden light touched each other, and the two stalemate with each other, but soon, the sky of the Buddha light completely overwhelmed the blood mansions, and the hot pot was strong, but it was helpless even when the strength was different.


    Feng Lingzhu''s face suddenly turned pale, sweating on his body, shaking violently, obviously under great pressure.


    And the word "�e" pressed straight toward the burning stick, and finally merged into the blood bead, like a seal.


    "These evil things disturb the mind. In order to prevent the female donor from continuing to suffer from its scourge, I will accept it on my behalf and suppress it forever. The female donor need not be grateful." , The burning stick immediately broke away from Feng Lingzhu''s control and flew towards him...

 Chapter 827: Bald donkey, who allowed you to go?

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The fire stick flew out and went towards Huiming under the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing that it was about to fall into Huiming''s hands, suddenly, a small hand didn''t know where it came from, and he casually held the fire stick in the void, and then held it in front of him.


    "Monk, it''s wrong to rob someone else''s things." Gan Bao''s sleepy eyes were sparse, and the whole person gave a human and animal harmless appearance, returning the fire stick to Fengling Bamboo. "Also, don''t make trouble at the library door. "


    "You are the owner?" Hui Ming looked at Gan Bao. "Please return the Buddhist scriptures. In addition, this is a monster. Please don''t mistake yourself!"


    "I''m... a book, an amount, an administrator." Gan Bao thought for a moment before he said, "Monk, let''s go."


    "Stubborn, it seems that the donor is also a deep root."


    Huiming recited the Buddha''s number, and the Buddha behind him became more solid, his palms waved, and the Buddha''s light shone brightly.


    On the random side of Gan Bao''s body, he escaped the Buddha''s attack, frowning slightly, stepping on the ground, his body leaped, and appeared behind Huiming, waving his fist to attack.


    Her attack does not have the slightest spiritual power, just like the punch of ordinary people, but the pressure is very great, and there is a feeling of collapse.


    Huiming only felt terrified and raised her eyebrows, "Buddha''s golden body!"


    The shadow of the Buddha behind him shook suddenly, and then merged with Huiming, so that he was still coated with a layer of gold, the state of the law was solemn, and his right hand was slammed like a thunder and lightning.


    "Fu Mo Quan!"


    boom!


    When the two fists touched, Gan Bao''s face did not change much, and his body didn''t move at all. Instead, it was Hui Ming. He only felt numbness in his palm, as if he had lost consciousness, pedaling, and stepping back a few steps. When watching Martians, they generally look at Gan Bao.


    "Monk, do you want to go?" Gan Bao stopped at the same place and continued to ask.


    "Amitabha."


    He was shocked in his heart, but his face was pretending to be calm. "The donor is so fierce, then he can''t complain about the poor monk."


    As soon as the words fell, the cassocks on his body fluttered without the wind, and the whole person bulged slightly, waving fast knots with both hands, and finally gestured a Buddha''s gesture of holding flowers, and shot at Gan Bao.


    Suddenly, a strong golden light pierced out, and a huge "�d" word flew out.


    Demon Seal!


    The Buddha''s power is so great that he roared with a sound of breaking the sky.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, Gan Bao''s face was still calm. When the Buddha''s seal was about to reach his face, he just waved his right hand. At once, a silver light flashed, and the Buddha''s seal was cut in half like tofu and disappeared in Between heaven and earth.


    Looking closely again, Gan Bao''s right hand actually held a short and long square knife, which is undoubtedly a kitchen knife.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath and was amazed.


    It is really unacceptable that the kitchen knife cuts the Buddha mark.


    "Okay, so powerful, who is that woman in the end, why is there no power in her body, but has such a strong strength, this is not scientific!" Everyone looked at Gan Bao, could not help but swallow.


    Gan Bao''s strength has been shown last time, but because the opponent is too weak and not intuitive, it is amazing again.


    Huiming''s face was dignified, and the palm of his right hand turned over, and the wind seemed to stop in his palm, and a world began to appear.


    His palm seemed to become infinity, which was seen by outsiders, covering Gan Bao in it.


    From the perspective of Gan Bao, Hui Ming''s figure became extremely large, as if standing in the clouds, with fat head and big ears, and he actually appeared on the palm of his hand. The palm of this palm was fat and appalling. There is no margin.


    "Amitabha."


    Hui Ming''s voice was thick and deep, and he was pressured, bursting into the void for a long time, "Please also ask the female donor to return to the Buddhist scriptures of this temple."


    He saw that Gan Bao had no spiritual power. Although he didn''t know why he could have such a strong strength, he absolutely did not cultivate the original world. In other words, in his palm, the country of Buddha had no way.


    "It is rumored that the palm of the Buddha can hold the world and compare all living beings to sand. Today, it really deserves its name."


    "This is too strong, can actually shrink people so small, is it really a illusion?"


    "In the palm of the Buddha, one palm is one country. There is no border in this country, and the girl can''t break free!"


    "I heard that the monk of Leiyin Temple had to cultivate the palm of his hand since he was young, and he would refine the palm of his hand. He even worshipped in front of the Buddha and soaked it with a special medicinal solution. Still firm!"


    ...


    There are many opinions, and the more one speaks, the more awe they are, and the look in Gan Bao is full of sympathy.


    "Your Buddhist scriptures, we don''t have it." Gan Bao said indifferently, looking around for the first time, as if looking for an exit.


    "Since the donor doesn''t admit it, then I can only bother to stay in my country for a while." Hui Ming won the ticket, and at this time he did not forget to pretend to say: "Relax, the poor monk invited the female donor to visit the Leiyin Temple. must be treated as a VIP."


    Gan Bao didn''t seem to hear what he said. He looked at it for a while, then looked at the fat palm under his feet. The kitchen knife turned slightly, and then slowly lifted up, stabbing straight.


    puff!


    It went smoothly, and the kitchen knives sank into it.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Gan Bao stunned one by one, as if there was no way to believe the facts in front of him.


    "Then what, sting... stabbed in?"


    "Did I read it wrong? Just such a random knife, stabbed in the palm of the Buddha?!"


    "True and false? Who just said that the palm of the Buddha is awesome and unbreakable?"


    ...


    The face was so sudden, all of a sudden, everyone''s mouth was slightly opened, and was forced.


    Hui Ming was also stunned on the spot, his surprise was far greater than everyone present, and he even forgot the pain in his palm.


    Gan Bao pulled out the kitchen knife, and immediately blood spewed out.


    "Well?" She frowned slightly. "Not yet out?"


    Then **** a few times.


    Puff puff!


    It was three consecutive knives, which was particularly harsh in this silent atmosphere, and every sound made everyone''s heart tremble a few times.


    Such a huge palm has a lot of blood in it. Looking at the red fountains, everyone felt a pain for Huiming.


    Seeing that Gan Bao was raising his hand to continue to pierce, Huiming, an excited spirit, immediately withdrew his palms and folded his hands together, "Amitabha, my Buddha is compassionate, can it be better? Just let the female donor be a horse today, please return to the shore as soon as possible."


    Until this time, he tolerated the pain and pretended to be a good monk, as if he had let Gan Bao pass.


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned around and left without staying.


    "Bald donkey, who allowed you to go?"...

 Chapter 828: Strong!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! A cold drink, mixed with a trace of killing intent, let everyone be slightly shocked and involuntarily gave way.


    Hui Ming seems to have not heard it, his steps are faster, and there are spiritual fluctuations on his legs, his legs are turned into Tao Dao residual images, surrounded by a whirlwind, and his body flashes, his deity has become a ghost image.


    The Buddha Kingdom was broken in his palm.


    boom!


    With a muffled noise, his figure that had just disappeared flew back again, with his four feet facing the sky, and his right eye had turned into a blue panda''s eyes.


    Su Yuyin sullenly walked out slowly, "Who gave you the courage to spread the wild in front of my Dawangshan shop?"


    Looking at the monk on the ground, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. He was in a rage at this moment. Is everyone thinking of Dawang Mountain as a soft persimmon and wanting to bite it?


    The mainland of Wuzhou has just been attacked, and someone immediately came to block the door. It seems that in the past, Dawang Mountain was too low-key!


    Since you all feel that you are awesome, then I Dawangshan will come to the world and put your arrogance down!


    Da Wangshan''s confidence is getting more and more full, and this King really doesn''t want to be so low-key!


    "Amitabha! The donor''s temper is tyrannical and has a tendency to enchant..." Hui Ming climbed from the ground and continued to pretend to have his hands folded together, showing a superior style.


    "Snapped!"


    Responding to him is a big mouth of Su Yu!


    His cheeks immediately sag, and several teeth fell.


    The martial arts collected by Su Yu during this period can be described by massive amounts. Those martial arts are too late for him to see. It can be said that his three-dimensional attributes are growing at a very terrifying speed, and there will be a qualitative leap every day.


    He played against the median god, if he punches with all his strength, even the peak of the median **** is estimated to be directly exploded, and in terms of comprehensive strength, even the upper **** should avoid its edge.


    "The donor, I am the person of Leiyin Temple. Your library dominates our Buddhist scriptures. You dare to commit crimes in public. I will come back sooner or later to eliminate Demon Guard Road!" Hui Ming was very angry, he knew he was not Su Yu''s opponent, himself He was seriously injured, dared not to resist, but dared to threaten.


    Su Yu narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak. She raised her arm, waved it slightly, crossed a beautiful arc, and slapped his big face again.


    "Buddha Gold Body!"


    Hui Ming shouted, the golden light flashed all over, raising his hands to defend.


    However, the whole body was brought up, and the palm was against his defense, and he slapped it again on the slap on the other side.


    "Snapped!"


    His eyes were raised, his mouth was distorted, and the whole person was pumped out.


    "Call, keep calling!" Su Yu continued to step forward and slowly shook his head: "To be honest, I have never seen such a brazen person!"


    "Whether your monks at Leiyin Temple are like you, shameless!"


    Snapped!


    After talking, Su Yu had come to him, raised his hand and slapped again, buzzed Hui Ming''s head, and stared at Venus.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead! You entire Dawang Mountain are dead!" Huiming, where there was just a high-profile person, looked at Su Yu with a terrifying look.


    He knew he couldn''t beat Su Yu, so he simply lay on the ground and no longer stood up.


    "Oh, threaten me? What is Leiyin Temple? My Dawang Mountain will be afraid of you?" Su Yu''s eyes flashed with light, but he slowly lifted Huiming from the ground with one hand.


    Su Yu''s words were so big that many people around him changed their faces and became weird.


    Where is Leiyin Temple, but it is the holy place of God Realm, as far as the power is concerned, it can definitely be at the forefront of God Realm, but Su Yu actually said that Dawang Mountain is not afraid of them.


    What is Dawang Mountain? Except for the current fame, no one knows.


    Since this monk is not good at coming, Su Yu will naturally not give him a good complexion, which just happens to brush the reputation of Dawang Mountain.


    "Snapped!"


    With a smile on Su Yu''s face, without a word, he slapped on Huiming''s face.


    "Say, which one of my books in Dawangshan Library belongs to you?"


    "It''s all!" Until then, Hui Ming was still talking hard.


    Snapped!


    Su Yu''s backhand was another slap.


    "Say, which one? The specific name!"


    "Then, that... Fa Hua Jing!" Hui Ming''s eyes rolled, and he said.


    "What else?" Su Yu did not start this time and continued to ask.


    "Also...and..." Hui Ming thought for a long time, "Gold...Gold..."


    He spent a long time in gold, but he couldn''t name it.


    Snapped!


    Su Yu slapped it up again and turned his entire face purple. "Is it the Diamond Sutra?"


    "Yes, yes..." Huiming nodded like garlic and said immediately.


    "anything else?"


    "And... there are many more, I won''t be able to name in a moment."


    At this time, everyone did not know what was going on, not even the name of the book, saying that the book was theirs This is a joke.


    "Oh, what a bird dare to **** on the top of my King Mountain!" Su Yu''s eyes became more and more prosperous, his arms waving.


    Pappa!


    Hit Huiming''s face swaying left and right, Qiqiao bleeding, and the already fat and dull face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Want to die?!"


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed into a line, his eyes were like swords, and Huiming''s face was sore with pain, and the actual killing intention made Huiming''s awkward body tremble, and his hair fell upright.


    "No... I don''t want to..." His voice trembled, and he didn''t dare to pretend to pretend to say, shaking his mouth.


    "Is that Dawang Mountain''s Buddhist scriptures yours?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "No."


    "What? Say it louder!" Su Yu almost roared out, rolling like thunder, directly touching people''s soul.


    "no no����"


    Su Yu nodded with satisfaction, "Very well, dare to frame my Dawang Mountain, then kneel down here, pump your mouth to express confession, I will not stop if I don''t shout!"


    "What?" Huiming wasn''t stupid. Su Yu was humiliating Leiyin Temple, shaking his head immediately, "Impossible!"


    "Okay, then you can die!"


    Su Yu''s murderous Ling Ran does not seem to be a play at all, so Hui Ming''s heart is raised, and he is ready to promise in fear.


    Just here, a light laughter came from the crowd, "Song Gong is really a anger. It is important to know that forgiving people and forgiving people is worse than giving me a thin face. How about putting Master Huiming?"


    As the voice came out, the crowd gave way again, and Duanmu Rin was well-dressed and walked slowly with a folding fan.


    With a light smile on his face, with a sense of calmness, he looked directly at Su Yu.


    Su Yu looked at the corner of his eyes, but smiled disdainfully: "Oh? What are you doing? Why did this king give you a thin face?"

 Chapter 829: Su Yus means!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Fantastic!"


    Next to Duanmu Rin, someone immediately sneered and stared at Su Yu with unsightly eyes. "You can also insult Prince Duanmu?"


    When Huiming saw Duanmu Rin coming forward, her eyes were bright immediately, as if she saw hope, and she began to struggle.


    "Oh, Prince Duanmu?" Su Yu waved his hand. "In front of my Dawang Mountain, it''s not shit!"


    Wow!


    "Bloated, this guy has bloated, I guess Dawangshan is going to finish."


    "If you want to make people die first, you must make people crazy first. The king of Dawang Mountain is really awesome. Anyone dare to dare!"


    "It''s hilarious, a little-known faction that provokes Leiyin Temple first, and Duanmu Rin, not knowing what to do!"


    "Did you not find out, these are all allies of the Qianwu Kingdom, and at this juncture, they will definitely take Dawangshan to operate..."


    ...


    "What kind of thing are you, dare to yell in front of Prince Duanmu!" The guard''s whole body surged, and powerful coercion pressed against Su Yu.


    Su Yu was unaware, and his face was still indifferent. "Joke, this monk came to me to spread the wild, and even framed the library. I taught him that it was my business. What qualifications do you have to manage it?"


    He turned sharply, with a playful joke, "Do you want to leave the country and congregate with this monk, do you want to show his shameless behavior?"


    Su Yu is reasonable in this matter, and no one can interfere at will.


    His words slightly changed Duanmu Rin''s face, but he calmed down instantly, and said quietly: "Su King Misunderstood, I just saw you sympathizing with this miserable monk."


    "It should be noted that people are forgiving and forgiving, don''t King Su think your methods are too cruel?!"


    "It''s about my reputation as Dawangshan. I will not be merciless against this kind of person. Since you don''t want to control it, you can watch it aside!" Su Yu sneered and his murderous intention rose again, "You Whether to smoke your own mouth or not!"


    "Prince Duanmu, save me!" Hui Ming shouted hopefully.


    Snapped!


    Responding to him was Su Yu''s slap, "Give me a point!"


    "Da Su, you are too much!" Duan Muling looked at Su Yu, his face somber.


    "Really? I''m good for him. I saw him so thick-skinned. I helped him to adjust it. I don''t need to thank you!" He used his monk''s words just now.


    Having finished speaking, he was ready to continue raising his hand.


    "Stop me!"


    Next to Duanmu Rin, the guard burst into a blast, and the body''s spiritual power suddenly appeared, rushing towards Su Yu.


    In the shot, there is a hidden murderous intention, and the strength is already the upper god!


    At this moment, a ghost flashed, but it was blocked by Su Yu, but it was the ancestor of Situ.


    With a smile on his face, he lightly blocked the guard''s attack, "Oh, Prince Duanmu, at this time the private affairs of Dawang Mountain, you are so blended, it will inevitably cause controversy, or just wait and see how it changes!"


    "Situ Patriarch, Master Huiming is from Leiyin Temple, you have to think about it!" Duanmu Rin watched Situ Patriarch''s eyes narrowed, with a threat.


    Situ Ancestral looked calm, "Everyone here knows everything, and my eyes are only fair! If I want to intervene, my Situ family will not agree!"


    Su Yu jokingly looked at Huiming, "Bald donkey, give you three breaths, do you smoke or not?"


    Feeling Su Yu''s killing intent, he looked at Duanmu Rin who was standing beside him, Hui Ming''s eyes twitched, his heart was desperate, he knelt down slowly on the ground, and his whole body trembled.


    Then he slowly raised his arm and gave Su Yu a dreadful look, then hit his face with a "slap".


    "Yes, don''t stop, continue!"


    Su Yu smiled and nodded in satisfaction.


    Slap, slap, slap...


    Everyone was stunned. For a time, the bird was silent, and the entire audience echoed Hui Ming''s voice.


    Many people took a look at Su Yu and swallowed a spit involuntarily. No one thought that Dawang Mountain would be so strong. Not only was it so arrogant, the most important thing was that it also won.


    This time, no one dared to ignore Dawang Mountain.


    The warrior''s physical strength is extremely strong. This slap lasted for a full half hour. Huiming seemed to be collapsed, his eyes were indifferent, but his arms were numbly waving and twitching his mouth.


    At this moment, there was another commotion in the crowd, and then heard a high voice came, "The prince of Huangfu arrives..."


    "Princess Huangfu actually came."


    "Now there is a good drama to watch, this matter is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Ganwu Kingdom, Tianliguo Kingdom, and Leiyin Temple are obviously on the front line. At this time, they stand out and their attitude can''t be more obvious..."


    ...


    Everyone consciously turned sideways and gave way.


    "Sovereign King Su, Leiyin Temple made good friends with me, and now you have learned a lesson, can you give me a face and let him go?"


    Huang Fulang came straight to the point and said directly He didn''t turn around like Duan Muling, but he was very straightforward in picking out his attitude. On the contrary, it was more difficult for people to refuse.


    If Su Yu did not agree, it seemed that Dawangshan was stingy, and he tore his face with Gan Wuguo directly. The original Wangshan Mountain that became the reason became unreasonable in front of Qianwu.


    "Okay!"


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said directly without hesitation.


    "Wait, you''re dead!" Hui Ming was no longer human at this time, the original appearance was no longer visible on her face, and the teeth in her mouth were not more than half. When she saw Su Yu''s advice, her swollen eyes burst out immediately. Satire and fierce eyes.


    "Everything you gave me today, I will repay you tenfold and hundredfold in the future! I will let you know what life is not like!" His mouth murmured, his hatred towards Su Yu had reached a monstrous height.


    "Oh, is it? It''s a pity that you won''t have this opportunity anymore." Su Yu laughed casually.


    Then, on his hands, there began to appear undetectable fluctuations in the outside world.


    Beiming Shengong!


    "You, you..." Hui Ming''s eyes widened, his face full of terror, but his mouth was speechless.


    He only felt that his strength was declining rapidly, especially the proud Buddha in his palm, which had collapsed and finally turned into nothingness.


    Huang Fulang looked at Hui Ming''s expression and wondered, but he didn''t know what they were doing.


    After half a cup of tea, Su Yu waved his arm and threw Huiming directly towards Huangfu Lang, "Okay, take it back."


    Huiming fell on Huang Fulang''s feet, but his body was paralyzed, and the strength of his body seemed to be drained. He was very sad and said: "Spirit, my spirit?! And my original world power?! You do to me What happened?"


    He looked at Su Yu in exasperation. The whole person was almost mad, but he couldn��t even stand up, and could only moan on the ground...

 Chapter 830: Dragon and Phoenix

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Da Su, what do you mean?"


    In Huang Fulang''s eyes, a gleam of light, like electricity, shot straight at Su Yu, and the anger in his voice was not concealed.


    "Is Prince Huangfu letting me let him go? I''m letting it go, aren''t you satisfied yet?" Su Yu''s mouth slightly tilted upward, as if he couldn''t feel Huang Fulang''s anger, and said lightly.


    He deliberately controlled the strength of the Beiming Shengong and gave Hui Ming a breath.


    "In the face of your martial arts, I am quite worthy of you at this step."


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone, Su Yu has become an unknown life and death, really dare to come when the King of Heaven came, in addition to Niubi, I really can not think of a word to describe.


    Many forces are looking at Su Yu thoughtfully. This guy is so arrogant, is there any reason to rely on it?


    Huang Fulang''s eyes fell on Su Yu, and he settled for more than a breath. During this period, the atmosphere on the field was almost frozen, and everyone did not dare to breathe as if waiting for the storm to come.


    "let''s go!"


    Huang Fulang glanced at Su Yu deeply, then snorted, turned and left.


    At this time, the major events are mainly arranged, and Su Yu will slowly clean up later, and this matter is that they are the first to lose money. Originally, they just wanted to try Su Yu, but they did not expect Su Yu to make such a strong shot, so that they would not come to Taiwan.


    With his departure, everyone present was relieved, and the coercion of the prince of the Qianwu Kingdom was not something ordinary people could bear.


    And this time, Da Wangshan''s attitude also made everyone see it, strong and powerful!


    This impression is deeply rooted in people''s hearts, people dare not underestimate, weak meat and strong food, blindly low-key will only be regarded as weak! Although high-profile is undesirable, the right time is the only way to win respect!


    "Oh, I would like to thank Situ Ancestral for his righteous action." Su Yu said to Situ Azu with a smile.


    "Master Su is polite, in fact, even if it''s not an old shot, Master Su can also settle at will." Situ Ancestral said, the last time he tried Su Yu''s memory, he still has a fresh memory, it is absolutely awesome.


    "I wonder what Master Su plans to do next?"


    Just then, Situ Ancestral asked Su Yu suddenly, with deep meaning.


    "Going?" Su Yu raised a brow and said nothing.


    "Master Su, now the ambitions of Qian Wuguo are well known. Once Baichuan College is established, his status is even more unshakable, and he almost has no doubt to become the overlord of God Territory!" , "With Master Su''s attitude today, the Qianwu Kingdom will certainly not be willing to give up. Once they are in power, have you ever thought about the situation of Dawang Mountain?"


    He was talking about Dawang Mountain instead of Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s strength is very strong, and it is extremely difficult to be targeted, but Dawangshan is not painful. He can see that the development of Dawangshan has entered a critical moment. Although the rise is very rapid, but the foundation is not enough. Against, it will be impossible.


    "The ship arrives at the bridgehead naturally, and Situ Anzu doesn''t have to worry." Su Yu pondered for a moment, but she said.


    Patriarch Situ grieved and said anxiously: "Master Su, as far as the old husband knows, the Dazhou royal family has joined the alliance of the Qianwu Kingdom, and other forces have also expressed their positions one after another. If there are more powerful forces to join, Then the general situation of the Qianwu Kingdom can be achieved!"


    He had to be anxious, knowing that Danta had already formed an alliance with the Qianwu Kingdom. One can imagine that after Danta gains momentum, there must be no place for Situ''s family.


    Without waiting for Su Yu to speak, he continued: "The forces in the Divine Realm are intricate, and there are supporters and opponents. I have contacted some forces and they must not be allowed to successfully build Baichuan College!"


    "Wan Dao Jianzong and Shige, one is the leader of Kendo and the other is the Confucianism and Orthodoxy. The two of them will inevitably disagree. I don''t know if Master Su is willing to ally with us?


    The ancestor of Situ looked at Su Yu, with eyes in his eyes.


    The prestige of Dawang Mountain at this time is unquestionable, and it can be described by people''s attention. Once they join, their alliance must also not be a small boo, and they can just match Qian Wuguo.


    "Yes." Su Yu nodded without thinking.


    This situation doesn''t need to be considered at all. Qian Wuguo definitely stands on the opposite side of Dawang Mountain. What is so powerful about unifying the gods must be done by the local king himself. When will it be the turn of others?


    "Hahaha, it''s so good, that old age will say goodbye first." Situ ancestor haha ??laughed, and then got up and left.


    This is an extraordinary period, and he naturally has to make various preparations.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed with light of thought, and he slowly walked towards the Dawangshan VR Experience Hall.


    "King, what happened?"


    Bai Xiaolong and others immediately greeted them, and Su Yu did not let them go out.


    "It''s nothing, just a fly." Su Yu waved his hand casually and looked at the crowd. "How are you practicing?"


    "This vr experience field is really effective can make people fight tirelessly, and the awareness of fighting is improving quickly." Nalan Ruoshui replied.


    "It''s not enough, your strength is too weak." Su Yu shook his head, dissatisfied.


    In the Divine Realm, Wu Sheng is really an extraordinary existence. If Bai Xiaolong and Nalan are now only one star of Wu Sheng, Mu Xiaoxiao has taken a big step forward because of reading the book, reaching Wu Sheng VI Star level, but still not enough to see.


    "During this time, I will give you refining panacea to improve your strength. Little, you can take a look at music books." Su Yu said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    They also knew that this was an extraordinary period and nodded solemnly.


    ...


    The next day.


    It is rumored that some of the people in the Painting Pavilion, Le Pavilion and Leiyin Temple have arrived in Tianxin Valley first. Then, Qian Wuguo came forward again, threatening to agree to open a ring with the help of this Wanzong event in a month. Dragon and Phoenix beat!


    The first stage is to allow all parties to show their talents. The second is to let Lege, Huage and Leiyin Temple send their outstanding disciples to appear, and as the first batch of students to join Baichuan College, let everyone Look at the future of Baichuan College, and welcome all geniuses to join Baichuan College.


    As soon as this news came out, the entire Tianxin Valley boiled again, and the major forces were surging darkly, thinking about each other.


    Needless to say, this dragon and phoenix bluntly put it in order to make Baichuan College stand out. Gan Wuguo so vowed that it shows how great talent they will hire.


    Whether it is a painting pavilion, a music pavilion or a Leiyin temple, they rarely show up, but the legends about them have never been broken, and their power is beyond doubt.


    According to rumors, they all have a son, the most genius of their school!

 Chapter 831: reward

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The time slowly passes, and in an instant, it is another three days.


    During this period, Su Yu asked Gu Mengyun to send all three disciples of Dawangshan to the Dawangshan Wuguan, and at the same time inform Xiao Yihan of them and come with them.


    Longfeng Lei can be said to be held for Baichuan College, but in other words, it can also be said to be held for major forces and geniuses.


    It is foreseeable that during the Dragon and Phoenix period, there will be countless geniuses to show themselves, and the major forces will also send out their genre geniuses to play.


    One is, of course, to show the strength of your martial arts. To put it bluntly is to force the limelight. Second, some forces will naturally want to suppress the limelight of Baichuan College.


    Because the starting point of Dawang Mountain is too low, the spiritual power of the Wuzhou Continent is much worse than that of the Divine Realm, which directly leads to the state of Dawangshan disciples falling behind too much, but the foundation will be stronger.


    Under the same realm, Su Yu is confident that his disciples will be invincible!


    The most urgent task at this time is to raise their state as soon as possible. There are only a few disciples who Da Wangshan can take in the Divine Realm, so naturally let them hurry up.


    Watching the flight of World of Warcraft in the Eastern Wasteland send people away, Su Yu��s inner feelings are mixed, this is the car family, I think my Dawangshan is also a big door, even if I don��t even have my own car, I have to take a ride. It��s ashamed of others�� hitchhiking.


    At the same time, he had a bold vision in his heart, thinking that his car-free family should be very common in God Territory, then, can his Dawangshan Post Station become a station and provide delivery service when the time comes Even car rental services?


    Dawang Mountain has a hunting ground, but it is only a matter of time to have enough flying World of Warcraft. At that time, it was exciting to think about it.


    In these three days, more and more forces have come to Tianxin Valley. Judging from the reactions and attitudes of the parties, there are many large denominations, and even some famous soloists are awesome. The hermit masters all appeared one after another.


    They are nothing else, even if they bring their disciples to see this event, it is also excellent to open their eyes.


    "Ding!"


    "One month has passed, and a lucky draw opportunity will be awarded."


    While waiting for the lottery time, Su Yu passed the current situation from his mind. At this time, he is the king of a mountain. Naturally, he must be thoughtful. He is not a person who dares to be ordinary, since the system has given him this time. Chance, he must make Dawangshan a myth!


    Along with the system prompt sound, Su Yu set his eyes on the screen. Without hesitation, he clicked directly to start.


    The system''s lottery interface jumped sharply, and then the familiar thirty cards slowly appeared in front of him, arranged in five rows and six columns.


    He looked at the cards calmly, waiting quietly for the thirty cards to reveal their true appearance.


    The first line is the card magic class, which has six cards: Warcraft Fusion, Return to City Card, Alienation Card, Instant Move, Hypnotic Card, Attack Powerless Card.


    Su Yu didn''t stay, continue to watch.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), also six cards: Ximen blowing snow, Xuanwu, God of War Lu Bu, sword fairy Li Bai, Du Gu seeking defeat, Bai Hu.


    Construction category: Muren Lane, Tongren Lane, Dawangshan Restaurant (branch), Dawangshan Wuxingchi, Dawangshan Shoushan Dazhen, Dawangshan Lingyao Garden.


    Construction class Su Yu is tired of it, just skip it.


    Miscellaneous items: Xuanguang Wings, Yitian Sword, Tied Heavenly Lock, Spell Whip, Treading Sun Boots, Blue Light Sword.


    Gongfa category: flying fairy outside the world, avatar, breaking the fancy method, vigorously demon fist, immortal golden body, sleepy **** formation method.


    The exercises are getting higher and higher. They should all be thinking about the closeness of the **** level. The indestructible gold body should be an advanced version of the vajra that does not damage the gods. It is estimated that it can really be immortal.


    "System, let go of the step of moving the cards, let me draw as soon as possible!" After glancing at the prize, Su Yu''s heart waved, and said casually.


    "Observe, host!"


    The system responded directly, and then the cards suddenly snapped together, then slowly expanded like a fan.


    "Please host to extract!"


    Su Yu''s eyes slightly picked up, and then his fingers stretched out slowly, following his habit and facing the first point.


    With the enlargement of the card, Su Yu''s pupils also slightly enlarged. Unconsciously, the card has gradually turned over half, revealing a bright and whitish shadow.


    Ok?


    Is it the magic card category? Su Yu secretly guessed.


    Teleport!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for moving the cards instantly, do you collect them?"


    Sure enough, Su Yu exhaled slowly and slowly said, "Get it!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the card immediately appeared in his hand.


    With his order, a white card began to appear in his hand. The surface of the card was like a light, and it was cut open from the middle.


    Instant movement: choose a location within the sight line arrive directly after use, ignore everything!


    The range of sight, this distance is not too far, but the key is to ignore everything, and sometimes it can definitely play a vital role.


    Su Yu put away the cards without stopping, and continued to point to the option of grabbing.


    Before I let Gan Bao encourage people to bet, it can be said that I made a lot of money. After the last arrest, I spent more than 30 million high-grade spirit stones, and I returned 10 million high-grade spirit stones all at once. This is faster than picking up money.


    I now have more than 30 million top-grade spirit stones in total, and I can catch more than thirty times.


    Try my luck again.


    Su Yu was so excited that he couldn''t stop it, so he chose to start directly.


    Three calling cards: Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Qinglong.


    Three magic cards: skill plunder, alienation card, and return city card.


    Three types of buildings: Dawangshan Inn (branch), Xiangsheng Lake, and Dawangshan Shoushan Formation.


    Three kinds of sundries: bundled immortal lock, Yitian sword, and dragon sword.


    Three skill categories: Doppelganger, Six-Pulse Excalibur, and Empty Boxing.


    There are also ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    Licking his lips and reaching into the glass jar, Su Yu was also the one who had seen the big scene. Without hesitation, he directly picked up one of them.


    I saw the writing as soon as I ripped it this time.


    Dawang Mountain guards the mountain formation method!


    Judging from the picture, this Dawang Mountain guarding mountain formation method is divided into twelve points, which are all around Dawang Mountain and are connected to each other, forming an extremely powerful cycle. It seems that it should be similar to the nature of protecting the mountain.


    To be reasonable, it should be strong.


    There is some expectation in Su Yu''s heart, he is very satisfied with this harvest, point a finger, continue...

 Chapter 832: It鈥檚 not difficult to leave Buddhist scriptures?

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Next, 25 cards appeared in front of Su Yu, glanced at them one by one, and continued his fortune.


    In the Divine Realm, the forces are intricate, and the powerful ones are like clouds. Although Su Yu already has two summoning cards, he still dare not be too blatant to tear his face with Huang Fulang.


    Although the cards are almost invincible, but the duration is limited in time. Even if the current opponent is completely destroyed by the calling card, it will face revenge from countless people, and then the entire King Mountain will have to suffer.


    I hope to draw the summon card again this time.


    Su Yu thought about it, he continued to invest in it, and as he smashed money again and again, a total of ten arrests were made.


    Won six times out of ten times, the winning rate is quite impressive.


    In addition to the Dawangshan Shoushan formation method, there are three weapon types, one branch plus the skill of flying fairy.


    Although he did not draw a summon card, the result was still acceptable. With a direct swipe of both hands, Tian Wai Fei Xian Gong immediately integrated into Su Yu''s body.


    At this time, in the heart of Tianxin Valley, at the stronghold of Leiyin Temple, the two monks were surrounded by Huiming, looking at his miserable appearance, and his face instantly turned green.


    Their left hand holds a string of buddha beads, and their right hand stands on their chests. Their eyes are always slightly closed, giving people a sense of harmony, but the prince Duanmu behind them can feel a chill Upload from them.


    "Master Huiming''s nephew went down the mountain to ward off the evil spirits, but the magic of the devil''s head was too high to be overwhelmed, and this was the case." One of the monks slowly said, "Amitabha..."


    "What Brother said is that my Leiyin Temple has not been down the mountain for a long time, and the devil''s head is rampant. It seems that this time it is right. The Buddha guided us to come to the demon." Another monk immediately said.


    Their shamelessness has reached an outrageous level, without blushing, and the group of people behind is also strange, but embarrassed.


    In fact, the major forces of God Realm all know that the monk of Leiyin Temple is the best at fooling, saying something illusory all day, cultivating his own believers, and it is normal to speak black and white, no matter what, as long as Define it as a devil, then everything will be fine.


    Duanmu Rin smiled slightly and stepped forward slowly, "Master Kong Zhi and Master Kong Xu said very much, that the king of Dawang Mountain came from the mainland of Wuzhou, and he was natural and arrogant, and he was even more overbearing. Master Huiming did not check. This is bad for his venomous hands, and his methods are even more cruel, which has caused Master Huiming to be like this!"


    "Yeah, Uncle, I went to persuade them to make a good deed to them, and set up a virtue. Whoever thought they would be so cruel." Hui Ming burst into tears, and his face was full of grief, "I also asked Uncle to avenge me." what!"


    The strength was abolished, and the blow to him was too great, and it was even worse than the abolition of the people.


    "Relax, Demon Guard Road, this is our job at Leiyin Temple!" Master Kong Zhi''s cautious expression shone with the brilliance of divine order, and he opened his mouth, compassionate and compassionate: "When will the devil in the world be removed?" To the end, to return a whole world? All living beings are suffering..."


    "There are endless demons in the world, I swear not to become a Buddha!"


    "it is good!"


    Admiration of Duanmu Rin''s face, "Master is really a master, I am ashamed to wait!"


    Pappa!


    With him taking the lead, everyone behind him clapped his hands, looking at Uchiha one by one, like a pilgrimage. Many people were tearful in their eyes, moved to be unable to add, and almost fainted.


    Everyone''s attention, but so.


    I should perform with you, trying to perform...


    "Master, there is you in the world, it is a blessing to all beings!" Some people said with emotion, they wished to kneel down on the spot, others should drink one after another.


    "Absolutely praised, everyone is awful! The young monk is guilty of not being guilty." Kong Zhi was extremely humble and immediately waved at the crowd.


    After a while, even Duanmu Rin couldn''t bear it, and changed the topic: "Master, this Dawangshan Library is very evil. There are not only various types of books in it, even the Buddhist scriptures, there are rumors. Said I saw Buddha from it."


    "Oh, that''s nature. These Buddhist scriptures were originally drained from my Leiyin Temple. It''s not uncommon to see the Buddha." Kong Zhi took it for granted, and then seemed to be feeling, "Amitabha, I never expected to be able to retrieve these Buddhist scriptures in my lifetime. Buddha really was with me."


    "Such Buddhist scriptures should naturally belong to Leiyin Temple." Duanmu Rin said with a smile, then paused and said: "But these books are very strange. Once it is time to borrow, they will fly back to the library autonomously."


    "Oh, this Prince Duanmu, don''t worry, the magic door means nothing, I can break it now!" Kong Zhi waved his hand in disapproval, smiling.


    Then, he looked at Kong Xu, "Senior Brother, we two use the Dharma to communicate the Buddhist scriptures, and leave the Buddhist scriptures, it is not difficult!"


    "This is nature, it''s just a trivial matter." Kong Xu smiled and nodded, "You take out the sutras, today we will let you see the Buddha."


    "Thank you two masters." Everyone had a happy face, and they were naturally excited to see the Buddha.


    Soon, the people stepped back slowly, leaving them an open space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and in the center of the open space is a quaint yellow book, the top right corner of the book is the three Chinese classics The word, even in a dark environment, glows a little.


    They had calculated the time and soon reached the time limit for renting books.


    It was only a kung fu of half a cup of tea. The golden light appeared on the Buddhist scriptures, and then the books began to tremble quickly, actually floating in the void under the eyes of everyone.


    "Amitabha����"


    At the same time, Kong Zhi and Kong Xu folded their hands together and faced the Buddhist scriptures with words in their mouths.


    Along with their recitation, it was visible to the naked eye that a series of strange characters began to fly out of their mouths, and these floated from the void for a while, and then all flew towards the sutra.


    With the entry of the characters, the brilliance of the sutra suddenly brightened, the original tremor gradually calmed down, and there was a tendency to fall from the air.


    effective!


    Everyone was shocked and their eyes flashed. I have to say that these two masters are indeed very strong.


    "Ami Mumbo..."


    The mouths of the two masters moved faster, their voices began to echo throughout the room, more and more characters began to appear, faster, and poured into the sutra.


    Buzz!


    There was a burst of sound in the book, and then a sudden shock, a huge phantom began to emerge, actually a Buddha!


    Buddha appeared!


    The people were shocked and excited, and their faces were full of awe.


    Kongzhi and Kongxu were also in a state of emotional excitement, almost laughing, their bodies trembling slightly, looking forward to it.


    Buddha, maybe there will be some rewards for disciples, this Buddhist scripture is really extraordinary!


    But I saw that Buddha looked at Kongzhi and Kongxu, then the arms that were originally folded together slowly raised, and then... covered their faces and waved violently!


    Slap, slap...

 Chapter 833: Le Court

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The big hands are turned into a residual image, and the faces of Kongzhi and Kongxu are all drawn and distorted, and the original sitting body immediately vacates Then she burst into tears and flew out on her back.


    With two bangs, he fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned and opened their mouths slightly, speechless.


    That Buddha emerged from the Buddhist scriptures, the state of the law is solemn, and it is covered with endless Buddha light, with a kind face and kindness, no one would think that he would suddenly shoot, without hesitation, covering the two masters is a big blow .


    This is the flood water rushed to the Dragon King Temple, the family does not know the family?


    Moreover, the strength of his shot is really merciless. You must know that in addition to the Dharma, the people in the Taoism also have to practice the flesh. Therefore, the strength of the flesh is much stronger than that of ordinary warriors. These two masters can All of them are high-level gods, and they have been pumped into nosebleeds and tears.


    After drawing Kongzhi and Kongxu, the Buddha seemed to be very satisfied, his face was still a peaceful smile, his hands were folded together, and then he merged into the book, and a golden light flew by, and the book disappeared into the sky, towards Dawang Mountain The library flew away.


    "Amitabha, these Buddhist scriptures have long been associated with the Buddha''s head, and they have produced magic, deep roots, and it is difficult to pass." Kong Zhi crawled up and pressed his face, as if nothing happened, he said, still maintaining Own manners.


    "Senior brother said very much, but now, we should take these Buddhist scriptures back to let Leiyin Temple come to spend!" Kong Xu immediately said: "The Buddhist scriptures fell into the magic road, this is our entire Leiyin Temple The shame is even more ominous, and we are duty-bound!"


    "Amitabha, it is rare that the younger brother has such consciousness, and he is very pleased for his brother." Kong Zhi nodded approvingly.


    Then the two spoke together, very solemnly, "Amitabha..."


    They talked to each other and sang one harmony, which made everyone stunned and admired in their hearts. How can such acting and face be a big deal?


    In a blink of an eye, it was another five days.


    The crowd of people in Tianxin Valley is surging. Because of this particularity, the flow of people has reached the peak of previous years and it continues to grow. It is estimated that it is the explosive period of the flow of people a few days before the start of Longfeng Lei.


    "The king."


    On this day, the people of the Eastern Wasteland finally received Xiao Yihan, the stone and the iron tower. Yun Bufan and Chu Xiaoyao needed to stay in the Dawangshan Wuguan, so they did not follow.


    After so long practice, their strength has grown a lot. Xiao Yihan reached the peak of Wusheng, and because of the lack of a bottleneck, the stone went directly to the demigod. The iron tower is like Su Yu, a lower-level god.


    "Okay, then you should practice well. Dragon and Phoenix Lei is the place where the big geniuses in God Realm gather. Don''t make Dawangshan embarrassed." Su Yu smiled at them and said.


    Since their Dawang Mountain has already begun to emerge, they should naturally come forward. With such a good platform, if they don''t fight their fame, it is really unreasonable.


    "Relax, King, there are still twenty days left. We are confident that we can break through." Xiao Yihan nodded solemnly.


    If you sink your mind to practice, more than twenty days in the Divine Realm are worth two years on the mainland of the Five Continents, and the talents of everyone are not weak, and Su Yu''s panacea is added.


    At this moment, the whole world was swayed, a wave of aura wave swept through the void instantly, everyone was condensed in their hearts and looked into the distance.


    From a distance, there is no figure in that place, but with the ripples in the void, beautiful women appear as if out of thin air, appearing in the field of vision.


    These women are all white robe skirts, with hair bundles hanging upside down and floating behind them, each appearance is in a middle-up position, the face is beautiful and beautiful, arranged in two rows, eight in a row, seductive Very dazzling.


    The most eye-catching people are those who walk in the front.


    The light white gauze could not stop her graceful posture.


    She was growing lotus step by step, swaying her posture, moving forward step by step, like a fairy from nine days, breathtaking.


    Even if the veil hides his face, looking at the pair of beautiful eyes exuding brilliance, everyone can still judge that this is a wonderful person.


    If she is said to be as cold as a lotus, the woman in red next to her is a wild rose in bloom.


    The red dresses of women in red are particularly eye-catching among this group of people.


    She has a long eyebrow and a face.


    The delicate facial features, each point is just right, as if more changes will become mad, and less will be a little dull.


    She held the piano in her arms and followed the woman in white, one step behind.


    Seeing the eyes of everyone falling on them, she frowned slightly.


    The gaze swept around, with a hint of warning.


    Tuk Tuk...


    So many beautiful girls appear at the same time It is naturally eye-catching, even women can''t help but wait and see. When they come back to the gods, everyone realizes that there is a whisper of faintness when they walk. Come.


    This flute sound was mellow and energetic, refreshing, and actually calmed everyone''s commotion, as if it could wash the soul of many people. Many people closed their eyes and were completely immersed in Xiao Sheng.


    �ﬡ���


    However, many people also heard that there was some noise in the flute sound, like a piano sound.


    The sound of the piano is very immature, and the playing is intermittent, and some of the tones are even the head of the horse, which completely affects the experience of everyone listening to the flute. However, the owner of the piano seems to be unaware of this, and is still playing. It��s just a few syllables.


    The red skirt woman''s frowning was tighter, her eyes flashed with a stern gleam. They were in the air, and they found the figure playing the piano just after a sweep.


    It was a teenager, estimated to be between 14 and 5 years old, and his face was still childish, with a little dust.


    At this time, he was holding a dry piano in his hand. The piano was decayed. The materials he made were simply unbearable to look at directly. Several strings were scattered and connected, which can be said to be very cheap.


    A trace of abandonment flashed in the red dress woman''s eyes, it was unsightly, and the sound of the piano was unbearable!


    Seeing that the teenager was still playing with enthusiasm, there was a growing trend. The anger in her eyes was finally concealed, Li Mang flashed, the hand holding the piano slowly lifted, and stroked on the piano suddenly!


    Clang clang!


    The short and rapid sound of the piano was very harsh, completely overwhelming Xiao Sheng, and a trace of the sound wave diffused away. The target was the young man.


    clang!


    After the sound wave passed, the young man''s piano sound was completely suppressed, and the strings broke in response!

 Chapter 834: Painting pavilion

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The teenager was shocked, looked at the broken string in his hand, and was stunned, showing a confused color.


    "Well, where did the half-hanger come from? Playing such an unsightly piece of music here is simply rubbish!" The girl in a red dress glanced coldly at the young boy, sneering, and then seemed to be afraid to stain her eyes. Turned your head.


    "You, you broke my piano, you compensate me!" The teenager only recovered at this time, very distressed, and said to the red dress woman.


    "Oh, a broken piano, you just treat it as a treasure." The woman in the red dress sneered, ignored it, and didn''t feel the guilt of bullying the weak, and the people around him didn''t have much surprise on their faces, as if for granted .


    "This stupid boy is really stupid and cute, playing the piano in the place where Le Ge passes, isn''t this looking for death?"


    "Yeah, rumored Le Ge Pavilion, if there are birds singing, will be shocked to death!"


    "That''s how it should be. The music of Le Ge is already a song of heaven. Where can these ordinary voices be allowed to blend?"


    ...


    There are many different opinions, one after another, but no one pays attention to the helpless young man holding the piano.


    "Qie, who is actually a fingerless person, what is the right to play the piano?" In the Moon Pavilion, a subtle female voice sounded, seemingly whispering, but successfully shifted everyone''s attention to the boy again.


    "His, there are really only four fingers!"


    "How to play the piano with four fingers alone? What a joke!"


    "No wonder the piano sound is so unbearable, it is inherently flawed!"


    ...


    After being watched by so many people, it was even pointed out by the crowd. The young man''s face was embarrassed and frightened, and he leaned back slightly, leaning his right hand with only four fingers behind him.


    "In addition, this score is also rubbish!" the red skirt woman said casually.


    "That kind of book seems to be the book of the Dawangshan Library..." Some people noticed that the score was a book of the Dawangshan Library. The very high library that was originally touted by people was instantly because of this garbage. Fall to the altar.


    "Although the library is magical, the contents inside are indeed too complicated. Compared with Lege in music, it can be said to be a little witch." Some people couldn''t help saying.


    It was at this time that the time for the boy��s borrowing had arrived, and the music was transformed into a stream of light, and he entered the library not far away.


    "Who plays what kind of tune, your heart is so unbearable, I heard that the sound of the tune is much worse than that of the teenager, it is you who are really unbearable!" At this time, together A faint voice sounded, although not big, but clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    But seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s face full of anger, he walked to the boy''s side and looked up at the people in Lege in the sky.


    She rarely gets angry, but at this moment she is unable to restrain her anger.


    This teenager has been paying attention for a long time, because this is one of the very few people who borrowed library scores, and this teenager is very shabby in ragged clothes, and I don��t know where to get a martial art of the middle class, just in exchange for time .


    He borrowed only basic music scores to teach people to recognize notes, so it was played without rules.


    The people in Lege are overbearing, not to mention insulting Da Wangshan''s books.


    "Oh, where did you come from? The music is music, good or bad is only about the ears, how about you let everyone evaluate it?" The woman in the red dress just glanced at Mu Xiaoping with a faint glance. Disdain.


    "Okay, how do I compare with you?" Mu Xiao was stingy, and said directly.


    The woman in the red dress almost laughed out loud, "What are you thinking of? Do you deserve to compare with me? Don''t try your best!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is about to speak, and there is another wave of spiritual power in the void. This time, there are a group of six people, male and female, led by a handsome young man, well-dressed, hair band fluttering, chic .


    Moreover, the most amazing thing is that the six of them actually ride on a huge flying bird. However, the whole body of the flying bird is transparent, and the lines outlined around it can be clearly seen.


    This flying bird was actually drawn with a pen!


    "Hahaha, it seems that I missed a good show, Hongya, you are a little angry!" The leading man said with a smile, with a hint of ridicule.


    "It''s just a few short eyes," Hongya said, "I don''t want to walk around all the year round, any cat or dog would dare to shout at us."


    "Oh, joke! For the first time, I heard people talking about Qiang Lingling so magnificent!" Bai Xiaolong finally couldn''t help himself, and looked at the man in Le Ge with irony. !"


    "you wanna die?!"


    Red Ling stared at Bai Xiaolong, staring at Bai Xiaolong, his body gathered his momentum, and when he held it in his palm, he was ready to flatten Qin Fang in his hand.


    "Why, come here Come and beat your grandfather if you have the ability!" Bai Xiaolong shouted, although his strength is not strong, but it is not in vain.


    Behind him, Xiao Yihan and others slowly took the previous step, ready to shoot at any time.


    Hongya''s fingers were already on the strings, and his eyes narrowed, as if he was ready to be a killer at any time.


    At that moment, the woman with the veil suddenly said: "Hongya, this matter is that we are not the first, forget it, let''s go."


    Her voice is like the empty valley Youlan, it is very similar, even more fascinating than the previous flute.


    "Yes."


    Hongyao''s eyes flashed, a little unwilling, glaring at everyone, and once again changed to the posture of holding the piano.


    "Luo Xianzi has a large number of adults, Yun Hong admires it." Yun Hong smiled and waved his hand. "This kind of person is not worth our gas, it is better for me to compensate."


    Then, with a flick of his wrist, he took out a one-foot-long brush and drew five times at the young man''s dead xylophone.


    Immediately, the lines in the void seemed to be alive, and they got out of the dry piano and made up the broken strings. Then, he seemed to inadvertently draw a more stroke, the direction is Bai Xiaolong''s side. .


    A huge coercion suddenly appeared, like Taishan pressing the top, making Bai Xiaolong and others instantly pale and overwhelmed.


    "Thank you, Master Yun." Hongya said to Yunhong.


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands." Yun Hong smiled casually, then looked at Fairy Luo, "I don''t know if Fairy Luo is satisfied."


    "Go."


    Luo Xianzi''s eyes were indifferent, but she spoke lightly, and then the sound of flute rose again, and the figures of Lege slowly disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    "Let''s go too." Yun Hong smiled slightly, did not look at Bai Xiaolong and others at all, and the wings of the bird spread out, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 835: The fighting spirit of Dawangshan disciples!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Is this the painting pavilion and the music pavilion? Sure enough, it is a dragon and phoenix among people."


    "The music rhythm of Le Pavilion controls the soul, and the brush strokes of the Pavilion of Pavilion are substantiated. I never expected to see them today. It is really amazing."


    "It''s lively now, Yunzi, the son of the painting pavilion, and Luo, the saint of Luoge, appear together. Hearing that Yunhong has been pursuing Luoxianzi, don''t know if it is true?"


    "I look like, I want to know that Yun Hong''s heart is proud and arrogant. Where can he ignore the broken piano, just to show himself in front of Luo Xianzi?"


    "But anyway, his behavior is indeed commendable..."


    ...


    Until the people in the painting pavilion and the music pavilion disappeared, the discussion on the court did not stop, but there was no one to discuss their rude behavior. In this world, the etiquette is only established for the weak, while the strong can override everything. on!


    "These guys, with their dog eyes looking low, actually claim to be a son, shit!" Bai Xiaolong''s face was still pale, and he could not help cursing.


    "The next time I meet, I will defeat him!" Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed sharply, his sword sharply increased.


    Swordsman, the more frustrated the more brave!


    Su Yu saw all this in his eyes, but did not come forward, and even the expression on his face did not change at all.


    The reaction of the disciple of Dawang Mountain was in his expectation, with a hint of smile deep in his eyes, which is a good phenomenon.


    The development of Dawang Mountain can be said to be smooth and smooth, and it is all in its own way to let these disciples eat and deflate.


    Smooth sailing will only wear off one''s fighting spirit. Only frustration and endeavoring goals can make people grow rapidly. There will be dragon and phoenix competition in more than 20 days. I hope they can grow up in this period.


    "Brother Su." At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao walked slowly with the little boy, the anxiety on his face had not disappeared, and he aggrieved: "His name is Xiang Hao, I think he is very talented in playing the piano. , Shall we keep him?"


    She didn''t let Su Yu stay directly, but asked, she would not interfere with any decision of Su Yu.


    Xiang Hao was a little afraid of life, even if he kept a short distance from Mu Xiaoxiao, he was holding the piano, and his head flinched out from behind the piano.


    In God Realm, he was 14 or 5 years old, but his strength was only a great martial artist. His qualifications can be said to be mediocre.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s eyes flashed and his wrist was raised sharply, facing the piano in Xiang Hao''s hand a little harder, then he pressed the piano directly to the ground and detached from Xiang Hao''s hand.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Almost at the same time, the strings were suddenly broken from inch to inch, and there was even a weak spiritual fluctuation on it, and even Guqin was cut off by this force, and eventually turned into a powder!


    And Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are fast, and he will pull away from Hao. If it is not Su Yu, then he can just kill Xiang Hao!


    "So mean!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was heavier, and her pretty face was red. Her character was always calm, and she rarely had such anger.


    You know, Xiang Hao can be said to be just an ordinary person, but also an innocent person, but it is also a life after all, it is really like a mustard, can it be trampled on like this?


    Xiang Hao was also stunned, his face pale, scared after looking at the wreckage of the piano, his eyes were full of sorrow, with tears in his eyes, the whole person seemed to be flying out of the sky.


    "Oh, painting pavilion? Le pavilion? Just a group of prestigious people who are famous for their reputation, and they are also embarrassed to become a holy place. Such a mean behavior is really disgusting!" Nalan Ruoshui was obviously very angry. At least he was a hypocrite, but he did not expect him to be a hundred times worse than a hypocrite!


    "What a ghost place is God Territory? What other martial arts are there in Leiyin Temple, and the powerful forces are all virtuous? The routines in the city are really deep, or the folk customs of our continent are simple..." .


    This time, not only Mu Xiaoxiao, but other people in Dawang Mountain looked at Xiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of sympathy.


    This is a kind of resonance with the enemy.


    "Do you like to play piano?" Su Yu asked Xiang Hao while looking at Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Hao looked back, looked at Su Yu with a stunned nod.


    "So what do you think of the music of the previous group of people?"


    There is a trace of deepness in Xiang Hao''s eyes, as if trying to remember, and then a timid whisper: "Only my own music in my ears..."


    "Your music is good?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    Xiang Hao''s cheeks were red and he shook his head in embarrassment.


    "Then you can''t listen to other people''s music?"


    Xiang Hao paused for a moment, still shaking his head, and then slowly spoke, not sure: "Maybe I only have my own voice in my heart..."


    His words were very natural and innocent, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s body on the side was shocked suddenly, and there was a trace of enlightenment in his eyes.


    Before, even she couldn''t help being attracted by Le Ge''s music and admired her heart, but only then did she realize that her musical state of mind was no match for a little boy.


    Yeah, I only have my own voice in my heart, so I will not pay attention to the outside world The enlightenment in her eyes is getting deeper and deeper, she walks aside, sits cross-legged, with a Guqin stretched out his hands to caress, but his fingers were floating without touching the strings, and there was no slight sound.


    However, she was more and more excited, as if she could hear the inaudible voice of others, and fell into a very wonderful state.


    Xiang Hao looked at the Guqin in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes suddenly shining, revealing a trace of envy.


    "Do you want it?" Su Yu asked with a smile.


    Xiang Hao hesitated for a moment, but nodded.


    "You can join Dawangshan." Su Yu pointed to the corner of the library, where the books of the middle class are placed, and the category is fantasy novels. Continue: "If you want to join Dawangshan, then go there Find a book called "Qin Di"."


    Su Yu looked at him and paused. "Then on the Dragon and Phoenix Ring, facing everyone, playing a song! My King Mountain will accept you!"


    Xiang Hao''s pupil shrank slightly and looked at Su Yu in astonishment. Then a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes and walked towards there.


    "Dawang, our prestige of Dawang Mountain is still too weak. Longfeng Lian is just tailor-made for us, which is the moment when we bloom brilliantly!" Bai Xiaolong''s spirit was loud and his voice was loud and loud.


    However, what responded to him was a long silence...


    Ok?


    He looked around, only to find that Xiao Yihan and others had already left and went to various places in the library. They all looked for a book to study, and their faces were full of fighting spirit, and they immediately invested in it.


    Others went directly to the Dawangshan VR Experience Museum to improve their actual combat experience.


    Rather than shouting slogans, it is better to put into action. Except for him, everyone else is a doctrine. Today, no one feels good about it. Then, use your own actions to vent your dissatisfaction!

 Chapter 836: Ambition

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Sure enough, they still have to give them a little motivation, no one is a natural strong, hard work is king.


    For the performance of everyone, Su Yu was very satisfied, with a smile on his face, and then Youzai lying on the lounge chair and enjoying life.


    genius? Son?


    It was a joke in front of King Ben. Recently, he has read the martial arts earned from the library. The three-dimensional attributes have risen to a terrifying level, even if he himself does not know what level he has reached.


    Originally, he thought that the rise of system attributes would set a maximum value, but now he found that he wanted more, which is completely unlimited, as long as he collects what the system needs, there will be rewards!


    Although there are not many attributes of low-level martial arts, but the number of wins is not exaggerated. It is estimated that the low-level martial arts Su Yu of the entire Divine Realm has been read, and there are many high-level ones, but there are very few god-level and holy-level. That''s it.


    At the same time, Su Yu was awarded the title of the Expo Group Books presented by the system, which greatly improved his competencies, and because of the many martial arts he saw, coupled with the high perverted savvy and talent, Su Yu��s current martial arts perceptions are not mentioned. First, it is absolutely powerful enough to be outrageous.


    In terms of vision, it is enough for most people to catch up with it. It can be said that it is a mobile library, which will be anything.


    The low-level martial arts are finished, the next step is to look forward to the high-level martial arts.


    But because of the appearance of the painting pavilion and the music pavilion, the prestige of Dawangshan has been questioned by people has greatly reduced the number of customers and the efficiency has been reduced a lot.


    At the same time, in the premises of the Qianwu State.


    It''s actually not a storefront, but a huge palace with an empty space.


    In the venue, there are already crowds of people. If someone is here, it will inevitably be shocked and exclaimed. The gathering here is actually a denomination in the God Realm, and there are other schools besides the disciples. The leading figures are here.


    Such a grand meeting is unprecedented.


    At this time, the whole meeting was quiet, and there were people who were breathless, even if the breathing appeared smooth and regular, as if waiting for something.


    At this moment, accompanied by the sound of flute, a layer of ripples appeared in the void, and the people of Lege appeared, making everyone look sideways, and beside the Lege, a huge flying bird flew spectacularly.


    "Hahaha, Luo Xianzi, Yun Shengzi, come and welcome!" Huang Fulang stood up and smiled, arching his hand at the void, while others also stood up and greeted with smiles.


    The Holy Land is not inferior to the Empire.


    "Princess Huangfu is polite." Yun Hong said politely.


    Aside, Hongya also nodded to Huangfu Lang, and then said: "Some accidents just happened on the road. It was only late. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Oh? I don''t know if you can tell me?" Huang Fulang asked with a glance.


    On one side, he has arranged for people to sit for them, sitting on a level position with him. On the side, Kong Zhi and Kong Xu, Dan Tahong Dan Division, and Duan Mu Rin are also there.


    "A Mao kid, playing with music borrowed from a library, but **** doesn''t work. I can''t see it. I learned a little lesson." Hongya waved her hand, just casually.


    "Ha ha ha, shot in front of everyone, it is indeed a smile." Huang Fulang laughed like he heard a joke.


    Some denominations also follow the drink, as if this is really a funny joke.


    "Then I know some of the libraries, but it''s just the existence of sensationalism. Those books are useless if you read them, don''t read them!" Huang Fulang continued.


    Many people''s eyes flicker and are not interfaced.


    For most of the books in Dawangshan Library, the usefulness is indeed limited, and it may only be viewed as a pastime, but I have to admit that there are still magical places, but the probability is extremely low, and I can only look at personal opportunities.


    "Talk about business." Luo Qingyin said very few, obviously not interested in these at all, and said directly.


    Huang Fulang nodded his head, then glanced at his face, his face suddenly abruptly, and the major patriarchs'' faces also condensed, and the highlight was coming.


    "Everyone who wants to come to Baichuan College knows it. I don''t know if you would like to join Baichuan College?" Huang Fulang glanced slightly and said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was silence on the field, and no one expressed their opinions. Everyone chose silence.


    Today, Qian Wuguo sent invitations to the major schools with the opportunity to catch the wind and dust in the painting pavilion, Le pavilion and Leiyin temple.


    Although the major suzerains are aware of it, you have to come to this invitation, because the weight of the three holy places is too heavy to offend.


    Regarding the reactions of the major schools, Huang Fulang apparently expected long ago, with a faint smile, he continued: "Thinking of how prosperous the Wuzhou Continental was, but now it has declined, but it cannot be denied its past glory It has been noticed that the development of the God Territory is much worse than that of the Wuzhou Continent, and the birth rate of the strong is too low. None of the sensational warriors appeared! Not only that, our martial arts even started. There are signs of recession!"


    His words are not fast-paced, but when you say it, you let many people nod secretly.


    The path of martial arts is to retreat without advancement. For thousands of years, the martial arts of God''s domain has been inadequate. With the death of some martial artists, there is a loss of heritage. In the long run, recession is inevitable.


    "Thinking about how many colleges on the five continents and the strengths of the hundreds of schools can truly achieve themselves, there is no strongest method in the world, and the strengths of the shortcomings can continuously break through ourselves!" Huangfu Lang Taotao didn''t realize, "In the current **** realm, every sect stands still and pretentious, and the decline is only a matter of time. Do you not want to witness a change?!"


    If Su Yu is here, he will definitely be arrested. I have to say that although Huang Fulang is so stupid, he does have proud capital, and this idea is very avant-garde and worthy of being a generation of princes.


    His voice is very bewitching, "Now we are willing to come forward and take out all the martial arts in the treasury, as long as the students in Baichuan College can watch it, and the painting pavilion, Le pavilion, Tianliguo and Dan The same is true of towers, even if they are god-level martial arts, we will not be stingy for geniuses!"


    "Baichuan College will be the starting point for the transformation of the Divine Realm, and you are the promoters and witnesses of this change, and your names will be remembered by future generations!"


    The eyes of many denominations flash slightly. They are all thoughtful generations. Naturally, they will not be so easily persuaded. The benefits of Baichuan College are obvious, but the most important point is, where will the major denominations go in the future?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837: Sudden onset

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Baichuan College��s future influence and appeal will definitely reach a terrifying level of terror, and there is a great possibility that all denominations in God Realm Going on, even the major schools can only linger on.


    This is not alarmist.


    To know the head of the family of Baichuan College, who is willing to join the sect, the decline of the sect is a matter of sooner or later, this matter affects the scope is too wide, the interests involved are too large, no one can pack the ticket, what will happen in the future , Unimaginable.


    Baichuan College is indeed for the development of the Divine Realm, but everyone is not a saint and has their own selfishness. They cannot sacrifice their own interests and sectarian interests for the Divine Realm.


    A group of old foxes, no rabbits and no eagles.


    Huang Fulang sneered in his heart and continued: "I know your concerns. I have made a commitment to the Wu Kingdom. Once the students of Baichuan College have succeeded, they can be chosen by major denominations. As for whether they can join their own denominations, you How do you rely on your own skills?"


    As soon as he said this, many people moved, and many denominations obviously moved a little.


    "Moreover, your denomination can also send people to the college to guide students to practice." Huang Fulang''s words shocked everyone, thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    Become a teacher, then you can teach students, and when you encounter geniuses, you can have the opportunity to let them join their sect. In fact, it seems that it is not much different from the sect, but it provides more people with more Good martial arts environment.


    Benefits are always the same truth.


    "Oh, prince Huangfu, we know that you wish to be ambitious, but if the students of Baichuan College really learn something, I am afraid that they, like our little gangs, are the most likely to join the empire and the Holy Land." Some people said Said.


    At that time, the stronger is stronger, the weaker is weaker, and elimination is only a matter of time.


    Huang Fulang smiled slightly and said, "After the establishment of Baichuan College, how many students there are, and the sharing of resources, even if the denominations are progressing together, if you have no confidence in your denomination, even if there is no Baichuan College, you are destined to go. Not long-term."


    At this point, he no longer talked much, but looked at the audience with cold eyes, quietly waiting for everyone to express his position, the winning ticket was in hand.


    There is still a long silence.


    At this time, his words were good, but after the establishment of Baichuan College, it was definitely headed by Qianwuguo. When the time came, the genius would definitely be selected by them. However, if they did not join Baichuan College, they would be eliminated.


    The two sacred sites of the two empires have joined. In fact, this is forcing them to express their views. The sect is okay. If it is a little weaker, it will undoubtedly be directly erased.


    The time of the cup of tea slowly lapsed in a dignified atmosphere. They have all seen the world. However, many people have seen a thin sweat bead on their foreheads. The dry martial arts killed all major schools. They were caught by surprise. Forced to stand.


    Huang Fulang''s gaze wandered around, his mouth curled up a little, and fell on the corner of many denominations. There, it was the Zhou family represented by Zhou Chuhao.


    In this sensitive period, what is lacking is a lead, and the Dazhou royal family has the weight to become this lead!


    At this moment, he can be said to be foolproof. As long as the Dazhou royal family stands out and someone takes the lead, there will naturally be more and more people agree. In the end, even the sect that is unwilling to join will have to join.


    "Dad, are we really going to do this?" Zhou Tianyu''s throat rolled, swallowing a spit, and could not help asking softly.


    Once opened, the Dazhou royal family will never retreat, and will even become the target.


    Zhou Chuhao sighed slightly, "Always have to pay the debt."


    Then, his face sank, and he said with a deep voice: "My Dazhou royal family, willing to join!"


    The sound echoed between the eardrums of the people, instantly igniting the atmosphere on the field, and even the violent heartbeat of the people could be heard.


    Many people looked at each other for a few times, and there was a trace of helplessness on their faces, and then said: "I am Qingfengzong, willing to join."


    "I am crazy knife pavilion, willing to join."


    ...


    The Dazhou royal family took the lead. Those small denominations and some forces who had good relations with the big royal family should drink one after another. More and more people expressed their willingness to join.


    With the increasing number of denominations, even those large denominations have to start stating their position. This is the general trend.


    "Princess Huangfu, great things will come, please don''t forget our agreement." On the stage, Yun Hong looked at Huangfu Lang with a smile on his face and said.


    Even Luo Qingyin turned his gaze at this time, waiting for an answer.


    "Hahaha, please rest assured that the prince will naturally agree on what he promised. There will be Confucianism and Taoism in the college, and the painting and music are the orthodox!" Huangfu Lang laughed.


    The monks of Leiyin Temple and the people of Dan Pagoda also asked: "Huangfu Prince, what about us?"


    "Buddhism, will be the first authentic religion of God Realm for world worship, Danta will soon replace Situjia as the first alchemy family of God Realm!"


    Huang Fulang promised one by one that he wanted to do this, not difficult!


    "My thousand swordsmen, the head of the sword pavilion, has always depended on myself, and will not rely on anyone! Unless someone on the dragon and phoenix beats us with swordsmanship, otherwise, it will be difficult to obey!" An old man in black robe suddenly got up, His face was thin and straight, like a sword, and he grunted.


    "Farewell!"


    After talking about it, he didn''t know how to turn his head and turned away.


    With him taking the lead, some sects that were still tempted to settle down in an instant, and even a few sects stood up and went away with Wan Dao Jianzong, and they waited until after Dragon and Phoenix beat.


    "Oh, that''s good. On the Dragon and Phoenix beat, please ask Master Qin to wait and see." Huang Fulang smiled indifferently, and Yun Danfeng lightly said, "Let''s continue, everyone."


    puff!


    But at this time, accompanied by a mumble, Zhou Qingman was covering his chest with both hands and spurting blood.


    At this moment, her face was as pale as paper, and the whole person became shaky, and then she fell to the ground with two black eyes.


    "sister!"


    Zhou Tianyu''s face changed drastically, and he quickly reached out to hold his hand and exclaimed.


    Recently, Zhou Qingman''s condition has been steadily controlled, and even some simple martial arts have begun to be practiced, otherwise the Dazhou royal family will never agree to the excessive demands of Qian Wu.


    Who would have thought that if the situation changed abruptly, Zhou Qingman, who was still in good condition, would suddenly become ill.


    "sister����"


    Zhou Tianyu''s tears came out in an instant, because just for these few breathing times, Zhou Qingman''s vitality actually passed by quickly, just like the candlelight in a torrential rain, which may be destroyed at any time!


    He felt it. This was a life-and-death crisis of Zhou Qingman, which made him panic and at a loss...

 : written request for leave

    Remember [New ��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Things have been complicated recently. The bifurcation of life has appeared. I am too busy to breathe. I am too tired. I can''t move at night. I will make up during the day. In order to make up, I will add more time later.


    Sorry, sorry...

 Chapter 838: Endlessly

    The genius remembered the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Huang Fulang frowned sharply, and looked at Master Hong Dan with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    Master Hong Dan also had a stiff face, a little dazed, but it made him feel at ease with Huang Fulang, and his thoughts changed sharply.


    Zhou Chuhao''s face was pale, his pupils swelled sharply, and Zhou Qingman''s wrists were pulled up to start his pulse.


    At this moment, his face became heavier and heavier, and in the end it even turned into panic. Rao was trembling all over his body with his heart.


    Zhou Qingman was so angry that half of his feet had stepped into the ghost gate.


    "Please ask Master Hong Dan to show the little girl."


    He suddenly got up and arched his hand towards Hong Dan, very dignified, with a hint of pleading.


    "Although Zhou Guojun is at ease, I will do my best." Hong Dan Master said sincerely, and then his eyes flashed, "I also asked Zhou Guojun to move Ling Ai into the backyard, and I will come to rescue later."


    What he meant was obvious. First, hold Zhou Chuhao steady, and things going on here cannot continue to affect major events.


    Zhou Chuhao''s eyes narrowed and stared at Master Hong Dan, "The little girl has become this look, how can you move around at will? And the treatment is even delayed!"


    The majesty of his face was getting heavier, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, his fists clenched tightly, "Zhou was willing to lead the Dazhou royal family to join at the time, but also because of Danta''s treatment of the little girl, the little girl is now sick, Please explain to Zhou one!"


    As the master of a country, his prestige is naturally not low, not to be stupid, and immediately noticed the intention of Master Hong Dan.


    Now that you want to use a delay strategy, then I will force the palace!


    "Master Hong Dan, you promised that you can cure the girl��s disease, but I never said that there will be such a big sequelae! Today, the girl��s condition seems to be improving, but almost every half an hour to take the pill medicine, now more It''s a fate!"


    "I believe in your style of doing martial arts and Danta, but please also show your sincerity!"


    Zhou Chuhao''s words can be said to be unkind, and he has almost torn his face. During this sensitive period, he would have acted as a leader and this situation would have happened, completely disrupting the deployment of Huang Fulang.


    Other denominations have raised their mouths slightly. This farce is really good. They wish someone could stand up and drag the footsteps of Ganwu.


    There was a glimmer of gloom deep in Huang Fulang''s eyes, but he still suppressed his anger and smiled naturally: "We can understand Zhou Guojun''s mood. In fact, the condition of Ling Ai is also beyond our expectations."


    He looked at Master Hong Dan, "Master Hong Dan, go quickly and see what happened!"


    "it is good."


    Master Hong Dan nodded, then a few steps came to Zhou Qingman''s side, first looked at the improvement, the pupil shrank slightly, frowning.


    With his ability, I can see at a glance that Zhou Qingman''s vitality has almost completely disappeared, and the innate energy has been exhausted. The fairy is hard to save. To put it plainly, I can''t live today!


    No, she has explored her innate energy before, how could it burn out so quickly?


    However, he changed his mind, and calmly pretended, and waved his hand casually: "What should I do? It was just that the blood and blood were fainted, and before making love, his physique was weak and suddenly he was full of blood and blood. And also practiced martial arts, the body naturally needs a period of adaptation process."


    "Nothing, nothing. Lord Zhou Guo is more concerned, as long as he rests well."


    His pretending to be innocent makes Zhou Chuhao''s face more gloomy, his eyes flickering and he doesn''t believe it.


    "You nonsense, my sister''s breath of life is almost gone. Originally, she was reading well in the Dawangshan Library, just because you took your medicine, it seems to be better, but the situation is more serious!" Zhou Tianyu''s eyes were all gone. Congestion, where can I take care of others at this time, venting all of this long-term resentment, and screamed: "I think you are deliberately discrediting the Dawangshan Library, but it is really your useless pagoda. !Pretend!"


    silence!


    His words can be said to be merciless, almost completely tearing his face. Rao Shi Hong Dan and Huang Fu thought deeply, and he could not help but sink his face, the anger on his face appeared.


    "Zhou Guozhu, Linglang means what you mean?" Huang Fulang stared at Zhou Chuhao with his eyes flashing. The majesty of the prince was unobstructed, and the air on the field suddenly became dignified.


    "If my daughter is okay, then I should be guilty of guilt, but now, forgive Zhou Mou can''t believe the emperor Huangfu!" Zhou Chuhao is not afraid, at this time he is like an angry lion, ready to desperately.


    "sister����"


    Zhou Qingman''s breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, and even his pulse seems to stop, no movement for a while.


    Zhou Tianyu shed tears and looked at Zhou Chuhao, his lips trembling, not knowing what to do.


    "Is Danta just the one who has made a name for himself? The woman''s breath of life has obviously dissipated, and the fairy is hard to save. Actually, it''s blood and blood Is this really stupid or is anyone else a fool?"


    At this moment, there was a laughter from the crowd, looking up, but no sound source was found, but it no doubt ignited the atmosphere on the field to the extreme.


    Zhou Chuhao is not stupid, and he knows a little about medical skills. There are also many alchemists present. Zhou Qingman''s state is all in his eyes, but no one dares to stand up.


    Of course, some people were dissatisfied with Qian Wuguo, and they naturally took advantage of this opportunity to pick things up.


    "Hong Tianlei! Can you save?" Zhou Chuhao burst into a scream, his body suddenly exploded, and the whole world was affected. The violent storm, like waves and waves, swept away to Hong Dan Master and beat him His clothes blew loudly.


    The strong momentum made many people around retreat one after another.


    Zhou Chuhao is the upper middle class of God, plus the monarch of a country, majesty and momentum are not generally acceptable.


    "Zhou Guojun, are you threatening the old man?" Master Hong Dan also narrowed his eyes. "Naturally, this kind of situation is not what I want to see. This is simply an accident. How can I blame the old man?"


    "accident?"


    Zhou Chuhao smiled angrily, "My daughter had at least five years of life, and now you have been hospitalized to death, you want to pass by an accident?!"


    The more he said, the more he gasped, and his whole body began to tremble uncontrollably, his eyes red, his killing intentions emerging, making him breathless.


    "The situation of Lingai is beyond the imagination of the old man, and there is nothing he can do." Master Hong Dan still said lightly, and he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "you wanna die!"


    Zhou Chuhao burst into anger, and thundered like a sky and earth, making everyone''s heartbeat seem to miss a half-beat, terrified.


    "If my daughter is really dead, then I want your entire Danta to pay his life, and never die!"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839: Should have this

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Zhou Chuhao, say something nice, your name is Da Zhou royalty, say it is unpleasant, you are just a small country, my Danta is afraid of you ?!" Teacher Hong Dan sneered again and again.


    "Your daughter''s condition is incurable. I have tried my best. How can I blame me if I can''t save my life?"


    "Dare to quibble!"


    Zhou Chuhao''s killing intention has been boiling, the spiritual power of the whole body is becoming more and more manic, and the golden light flashes on him.


    boom!


    A golden dragon-shaped phantom rose suddenly from his body and flew into the sky, and then flew toward Hong Dan Master with open teeth and claws!


    "Humph!"


    On the body of Hong Dan, a gray flame rose, and then he condensed into a Danding look above his head.


    The whole body is surrounded by flames, which gives people a very cold and hot feeling, which is very contradictory.


    "It is the true dragon tactic of the Dazhou royal family. It is rumored that it was the ancestor of the Dazhou royal family who saw the real dragon and spent ninety-nine years to realize it. It is not as famous as meeting. This dragon is so powerful!"


    "True dragon tactics can make thousands of beasts kneel down, and it also brings the dignity of the cultivators themselves, and even become the master of a country!"


    "That flame is a bone soul flame. You can refine everything in the world between hot and cold. I don''t know if it is true or false."


    ...


    The momentum on both sides was extremely alarming. Everyone was amazed and looked at each other enthusiastically.


    In this case, it is powerful for other forces. It is best to fight for both defeats and injuries, so that the major forces have a buffer time to prepare for careful consideration.


    "dead!"


    Zhou Chuhao''s voice was hoarse, and the dragon''s claws snapped out!


    Zizizi!


    The flame Dan Ding''s slight rotation was getting bigger and bigger. When the Dragon Claw and Dan Ding touched, it made a noise. The Dragon Claw was difficult to store, and there were signs of melting.


    Roar!


    Jinlong seemed to feel the anger of his master, his eyes were already red, and there was a tyrannical atmosphere. He roared, but his long tail was like a long whip, and he swung violently toward Hong Dan from top to bottom!


    Hurry!


    The long whip has unmatched power. Wherever it passes, sparks start to appear in the space, and there are even a little black cracks appearing, which is a precursor to the spatter of space.


    "Amitabha����"


    With the sound of a buddha, a bald head suddenly appeared in front of Master Hong Dan, his hands folded, his eyes slightly closed, as if chanting.


    However, his whole body also gleamed with golden light, complementing the golden dragon as if the Buddha and the dragon met.


    boom!


    The dragon tail swept on the Buddha, but it made a huge blasting sound. The powerful air waves spread crazy around, and some people who were not strong and like to join in the bustling were directly flew out.


    Some people even bleed on the spot, and they simply fell to the ground and passed out.


    Roar!


    Golden Dragon circling in the air constantly, anxious and angry, can only continue to roar to vent his dissatisfaction and anger.


    "Master Kongzhi, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Chuhao''s voice was trembling, and he was already pressing the anger in his heart.


    "Amitabha!" Kong Zhi read the law again, and made a sorrowful and merciful look. "I also asked Zhou Guojun to quell his anger. It is the so-called life and death, and the death of Lingai. It can only be said that this is her life. This plague."


    "The anger will only make people irrational, and please donate."


    "Is this a disaster? Sorrow?"


    Zhou Chuhao''s breath became unstable. The anger in his heart had reached an unimaginable level. He smiled with anger and tears in his eyes. "Hahaha, then I killed all of your decent monks in Leiyin Temple. Did they do this?"


    "Amitabha, Lord Zhou, you have been swallowed by anger and fell into the magic road." Kong Zhi''s face remained unchanged, and he said lightly, "Ten years later, a hundred years later, and a thousand years later, what do these count? But it''s just passing the clouds. "


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Zhou Chu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. The whole person looked mad. "Dead bald donkey, your Leiyin Temple is really disgusting. My Dazhou royal family is incompatible with you!"


    Then, he took a deep breath, his anger subsided, slowly converging his own momentum, and the golden dragon phantom also slowly dissipated.


    He looked at Huang Fulang, but he saw him sitting on the side, as if nothing had happened. Everything he had just seen seemed like a farce in his eyes.


    "I am famous for Zhou Chuhao''s first name. I didn''t think it would be used as a monkey and a gun. It was really sad and sighing!" Zhou Chuhao sighed, his whole body was shaking, his eyes suddenly became sharp, "Huang Fulang, just like you , Any means to achieve the goal, if it really allows you to achieve the goal, it is the scourge of the entire Divine Realm!"


    "All denominations will probably be your pawns, and you will be playing between your hands. The establishment of Baichuan College is indeed good for God Territory, but Baichuan College is under your control, and I am the first to oppose it!"


    His voice was clanging and powerful, echoing between heaven and earth for a long time, which made many sectarians show their thinking eyes, and their eyes flashed madly.


    Everything today is clearly seen by the people present. The Dazhou royal family was caught in the trick was shot by Qian Wuguo, and finally ended like this. Powerful, do the major schools really have good fruit?


    This is a matter of character and word of mouth.


    "sister����"


    Zhou Tianyu''s attention just did not focus on fighting, but thought of saving Zhou Qingman in various ways, but everything was in vain.


    His relationship with Zhou Qingman was excellent, and he felt guilty in his heart. The sadness at this time can be imagined. This kind of eyesight felt the pain of the complete lapse of the vitality of his sister, which is hard to imagine.


    "Let''s go back..."


    Zhou Chuhao''s eyes were also flushed, and when he saw Zhou Tianyu, his voice was hoarse.


    Who knows, Zhou Tianyu raised his head violently, staring at him fiercely, his eyes extremely horrifying.


    "I said at the time that the Dawangshan Library was a place where my sister''s health improved, and you must believe in Danta! Believe in this group of famous people who catch the reputation!" He glanced at those people with a bit of bone. Hate, hug Zhou Qingman, "If it weren''t for you, how could my sister be like this?"


    "Originally we read books, how good..."


    He thought of when he and his sister were reading in the library. During that time, it was estimated that his sister was laughing all day. It was probably the happiest time in his life.


    "correct!"


    Zhou Tianyu''s eyes were bright, as if he had thought of something. The whole person was enchanted, with a trace of madness.


    "Library, Dawangshan Library!"


    He kept talking in his mouth, and then quickly hugged his sister and rushed out, as if the desperate person grabbed the last life-saving straw, "There may be a way for Dawangshan Library, there must be a way... ��"


    ?? Huh, finally caught up, you can sleep well...


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840: In the palm of Buddha VS Real Dragon Palace

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Library?


    Everyone jumped in their hearts, and glanced at Huang Fulang obscurely.


    Now everyone knows that Huangfulang and Dawangshan Library have complained. At this time, as the first Dazhou royal family to respond to the Qianwu Kingdom, they turned against each other in a blink of an eye, and even turned to the library. This has to be said. Is a joke.


    However, as the so-called people win the world, Huang Fulang''s actions are really too much, and they are too strong. In the eyes of everyone, they dare not stand up.


    Sure enough, Huang Fulang''s face suddenly gloomy, his murderous intention splashed in his eyes, watching Zhou Chu Haozi''s back flickering, as if ready to leave people at any time.


    He is weighing the pros and cons.


    Zhou Chuhao��s behavior seriously violated his majesty. If they were allowed to leave, this would undoubtedly be a blow to his face, but if they were left behind, then his behavior would definitely make everyone feel terrified. I''m afraid there is really no force daring to cooperate with him.


    "Zhou Guojun''s remarks are too radical. The prince of Huangfu always treats each other with sincerity. For the purpose of making love, Master Hong Dan came out of the mountain, but I didn''t expect that this attitude was actually exchanged. This is really chilling."


    At this moment, Duanmu Rin came out slowly, hit a rake, and then said: "In order to make the love of the disease, no matter whether it is the prince of Huangfu or the division of Hong Dan, I have thought of countless ways. I have really tried my best. Does majesty allow you to be so vilified?"


    But Zhou Chuhao did not look back, followed Zhou Tianyu, strode out toward the door, he was very imposing, the tiger eyes swept away, and no one dared to stop along the way.


    "Amitabha, Emperor Huangfu''s character and old man can be guaranteed. Zhou Shizhu''s attitude is undue too." Kong Zhi, a deputy presided over the appearance of justice, "Please also ask Zhou Shizhu to apologize to Huangfu."


    At this time, the apology is simply a joke. Zhou Chuhao cannot apologize at all, this is just a rhetoric.


    Seeing Zhou Chuhao disregarding himself, Kong Zhi stepped forward slightly, his palms slightly, and the lines in his palm were clearly visible. "The majesty of the prince can not be questioned. Zhou Shizhu is determined to walk alone, then the old gang can only shoot."


    His voice just fell, and the world seemed to be still at this moment.


    An unimaginably large palm suddenly appeared, and everyone appeared on the palm, just like the ground, and above the sky, the white clouds fluttered, it seemed that there was nothing unusual, but in fact it has changed the sky.


    "In the palm of the Buddha''s kingdom, it is really different to be displayed by the master."


    "I heard that the Buddha State in the palm seems to have boundaries, but in fact it will never go to the end. If you are included in it, you will not be able to turn your arms around.


    "It''s amazing, there is a voice of Buddha singing in this palm, people can''t help but feel calm, and they have a feeling of escaping into the empty gate."


    ...


    "Amitabha Buddha, Zhou Shizhu, I am here for you. Dawangshan Library has a deep devil spirit. To prevent you from falling into the devil''s path, it is better to stay." Kong Zhi said leisurely.


    At this time, everyone could no longer see his figure, only to see at the end of the palm, as if there was a huge phantom of the Buddha, the sound reverberating, shocking, as if the world resonated.


    "I have long heard that the monk of Leiyin Temple is very hypocritical, and it really turned out to be well-known at first sight!"


    Zhou Chuhao sarcastically said that his face was deep, but he was not afraid at all, and the golden light flashed in his eyes.


    Roar!


    A dragon roar suddenly sounded, with a monstrous will, actually suppressed the world''s singing of Buddha.


    But I saw that behind Zhou Chuhao, a magnificent palace suddenly appeared, carved with jade and shining with extremely dazzling glow.


    With a closer look, everyone took a breath of relief, whether it was on the pillar or on the wall, the carved golden dragons actually came alive, swimming in madness.


    From time to time a roar sounded, forming a spectacular scene of Bailong Qiming.


    This roar caused the world to change color, the sound wave formed spread out around, and the space oscillated.


    "Buddha in the palm?"


    Zhou Chuhao sneered, "It''s just because of mystery, let me show you today whether the Buddha Kingdom is in your palm or my real dragon palace is strong!"


    Roar--


    At this moment, the dragon roared together, and those golden dragons actually sprang out of the palace and fluttered in the void, spectacular.


    Numerous dragons and monks joined together, making many people''s faces instantly pale. Some disciples of disciples were not determined, and even knelt down on their heads without even raising their heads.


    Roar!


    Those golden dragons soared for a moment, but they all flew towards the lingering Buddha!


    So many dragons were greeted by the phantom of the huge Buddha. The scene was so spectacular that everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath, and their eyes did not dare to blink.


    "go!"


    At the same time, Zhou Chuhao''s figure flicked, wrapped around Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman, transformed into a golden dragon, and flew to the other side of the palm quickly!


    In the palm of the Buddha, it is infinite But how can it be infinite?


    Zhou Chuhao used those golden dragons to attack the Buddha, in fact, he was attacking Kongzhi, and he flew out to the other side.


    The size and extension speed of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm are closely related to the cultivation practice. He did this so that the huge palm could not be balanced at both ends, and could only extend to one side. In order not to be attacked, the direction of its extension was obvious. Zhou Chuhao could naturally fly from the other side. Out.


    Sure enough, the countless golden dragons over there not only failed to get close to the Buddha, but also had a feeling of flying farther and farther, and Zhou Chuhao had seen the five pillars of the sky.


    These five pillars are precisely Wuzhi''s five fingers!


    As soon as the dragon shook, he was ready to cross between his fingers.


    "Stubbornness and stubbornness, to save the donor, the poor monk has a great responsibility!"


    Kong Zhi read another law number, and his palm turned over, but it turned into a palm down, like the sky collapsed, pressing toward Zhou Chuhao!


    Boom!


    How the huge golden dragon could block the collapsed sky was immediately crushed.


    The palm fell very fast, as if the comet had fallen, and everyone could barely see the virtual shadow flickering across the sky.


    Roar!


    In addition, hundreds of golden dragons roared, and immediately dispersed, but the body did not fall back, as if to support this collapsed sky!


    Hurry!


    The palm''s whereabouts slowed down, Zhou Chuhao''s figure shook, but it came out from under the palm in danger and danger, and then the golden shadow flickered slightly, and disappeared between the world...


    This battle is very long, but it is actually just a few breathing times. The mood of everyone cannot be calm for a long time, and the battle just echoed in the mind.


    Both Zhou Chuhao and Master Kong Zhi are very strong, but Kong Zhi is only an elder of Leiyin Temple, and Zhou Chuhao is a monarch of the Great Zhou royal family. The gap between the two forces is undoubtedly outstanding!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 841: Eat **** on the spot

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Amitabha."


    Looking at Zhou Chuhao''s back, Kong Zhi was folded his hands together, as if he were merciless, and he slowly backed away, showing his style.


    No one noticed that there were several openings in the center of his palm.


    In any case, this is also a show of muscles, so that many forces have shown the color of extreme fear and awe.


    After Zhou Chuhao''s body flashed a few times, Jinlong''s phantom was getting weaker and weaker, and eventually turned into a humanoid holding Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman.


    "puff!"


    His face was white, his hands covering his chest, and he couldn''t help spitting out blood.


    He and Kong Zhi are half a catty. If they are really desperate, he should be able to win, but he still has to protect Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman, so there is no way to fight. He can only withdraw quickly.


    "Library, let''s go to Dawangshan Library."


    Zhou Tianyu was still nagging at this time and couldn''t help but say that he was rushing towards the Dawangshan Library.


    Sadness in Zhou Chuhao''s eyes, his lips trembling violently, but in the end, he said nothing, sighed, and followed behind Zhou Tianyu.


    After this delay, Zhou Qingman''s breath of life has completely disappeared, and his face is pale as paper. Although he is unwilling to accept it, he knows what this represents.


    Not to mention the Dawangshan Library, it is estimated that even the gods are hard to save, but he will not say it at this time. This is Zhou Tianyu''s only hope in despair.


    The Dawangshan Library is not far from the center, and it is only a kung fu of half a cup of tea.


    At this time, Su Yu was sitting at the gate, calmly looking at the crowds coming and going, and from time to time someone would take out martial arts and exchange them for books in the library.


    Every time he receives a new martial art, Su Yu will read it and collect it directly into his mind. The efficiency is high enough to make anyone crazy and jealous.


    Zhou Tianyu''s figure was discovered early on, his brows could not help but slightly.


    Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman were the first guests in the library, and their sisters and brothers were very affectionate and got along very harmoniously. Su Yu still had a deep impression on them.


    "Da Su, please beg my sister!"


    As he walked, Zhou Tianyu''s voice came from afar, eagerly, and he couldn''t help tears anymore, and began to flow down his cheeks.


    Boom!


    He ran to Su Yu, without saying a word, he knelt in front of Su Yu directly, and looked earnestly, "Sovereign King Su, I beg you, as long as I can save my sister, you will let me do whatever you want."


    Anyway, Zhou Tianyu was also the prince of the Dazhou royal family. He actually knelt down in front of the Dawangshan Library. The sensation caused was undoubtedly huge. The people around him all cast their gazes here, one after another.


    In the crowd, there are major forces who are always watching here.


    The Dazhou royal family and the Qianwu Kingdom were in a stalemate, and their every move would naturally receive attention. At this time, their attention fell on Dawang Mountain.


    Although Zhou Tianyu is also a prince, he still has a bad heart. Even if he has a good relationship with his sister, he should not lose his mind at this time, but should accept this cruel reality.


    Although the Dawangshan Library is magical, it is not believed that it can bring the dead Zhou Qingman back.


    Standing behind him, Zhou Chuhao opened his mouth, but did not say a word, and there was a trace of loneliness and guilt on his face.


    "What''s wrong with your sister?"


    Su Yu got up slowly, his eyes fell on Zhou Qingman, who had no life at all, with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    Although Zhou Qingman was ill, after all, he was a young woman with a soft personality, and she suddenly disappeared. Even Su Yu couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    "Da Su, my sister is born with a lack of innate temperament, and her physique has always been very weak. It has improved since the last time I came to read from you..." Zhou Tianyu said with a trace of crying, his voice was rapid, and he quickly said things .


    "Da Su, I know you must have a way, please help my sister." Zhou Tianyu said, actually threw three loud noises to Su Yu "Dong DongDong" on the spot.


    His strength was not weak, he actually cracked the floor, and there was blood on his forehead.


    "Da Su, this is a canine and a canine girl. Please help me. I am very grateful to the royal family of Zhou, I am grateful!" Zhou Chuhao did not have much hope for the library, but his son was so deadly dead. As a living horse doctor, he pleaded.


    "Oh, are the people of the Dazhou royal family crazy, are they all dead and still thinking of saving lives?"


    "The pain of losing a girl does make people lose their minds, hey, it''s really pitiful..."


    "There is no way for Qianwu Kingdom. The situation is more serious now. Can Dawangshan Library have a way?"


    "In the future, the relationship between the Dazhou royal family and the Qianwu Kingdom will be stale, and maybe they will be targeted. The days are sad..."


    ...


    Among the crowd, from time to time there was talk, whether it was something that happened in the Qianwu Kingdom, or the matter of the Da Zhou royal family begging for Dawang Mountain, it was enough to cause a sensation, and the movement was so great that even the Qianwu Kingdom sent people to come Investigate the situation.


    "Oh, naive! If this situation can be curedI eat **** on the spot!"


    With a sneer, Master Hong Dan walked out of the crowd and looked at Zhou Chuhao and Su Yu with cold eyes.


    "Dare you come?" Zhou Chuhao''s murderous thoughts rose again, eyes full of blood.


    "Amitabha, Lord Zhou''s murderous intention is too heavy, please also put down the butcher''s knife and stand on the ground to become a Buddha." Behind Master Hong Dan, the two monks Kong Zhi and Kong Xu also walked out slowly, and the law was solemn.


    Squeak!


    Zhou Chuhao gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes, forcibly pressing down his anger.


    "Oh, what did I say? It turned out to be just a library. It was really an emergency. It was hopeless!" Yunhong white floated and walked out with a chuckle.


    Along with him, all the people in Lege, Hongya also smiled and drank, "The music score of this library is completely rubbish, unbearable, and the Dazhou royal family is also the royal family anyway. It is so unwise, it is almost lost. For the face of the royal family!"


    The appearance of so many gangsters made the atmosphere on the field suddenly solidify, even the fools could see that they were coming against the Dawangshan Library and the Dazhou Royal Family.


    Now that the Facebook has been torn, it is natural to adjust the opponent to death!


    Ok?


    Su Yu, who was still looking at Zhou Qingman, seemed to have a sudden interest, completely ignoring other people, but walked in front of Master Hong Dan, and was very excited: "What did you just say? Say it again?"


    Master Hong Dan froze for a moment, then frowned, and muttered: "Oh, naive! If this situation can be cured, I will eat **** on the spot!"


    "You said you want to eat shit?" Su Yu asked.


    Master Hong Dan sneered again and again, flicking his sleeves, fearless, "I said that if cured, I eat **** on the spot, but this is not cured at all!"


    "Who said there is no cure? Wait, prepare to be **** on the spot!" Su Yu''s eyes widened and he said happily...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842: What about eating shit? !

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "I mean if, if, do you understand?" Hong Danshi emphasized again, blushing, "It''s almost Unreasonable!"


    "Who told you that this can''t be cured?" Su Yu smiled and turned around around Zhou Qingman, saying casually.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know what to fear, everyone is dead, how can it be cured? It''s a joke!" Master Hong Dan sneered disdainfully. He was the one who gave him the cure, and he naturally had a lot in his heart. Tiandan, her innate energy has been exhausted, how can she live?


    Su Yu''s mouth slanted upward, staring at Master Hong Dan, "Please confirm again, you will eat **** when cured?"


    At this time, Master Hong Dan was already struggling to ride a tiger, and looked at Su Yu with a somber face, "Yes, one saliva and one nail, and once cured, I will eat shit!"


    "Good!" Su Yu clapped her palms and looked at the crowd. "Please also ask the big guy to be a witness, I hope you are a real man who says that he will eat shit!"


    "Da Su, can you really save my sister?" Zhou Tianyu''s eyes were extremely red, staring closely at Su Yu, his eyes full of expectation.


    Zhou Chuhao was also in a trance, looking at Su Yu, waiting for his answer.


    "You shouldn''t ask me, but you should ask the book."


    Su Yu pointed to the inside of the library, with a meaningful meaning, "If you guess right, your sister has a special talent for studying medicine, and the medicine in it should be felt."


    Then his eyes fell on Zhou Qingman again, "But before that, what method did you use to save your sister?"


    "It is Tongtiandan." Zhou Tianyu said immediately, staring at Hong Danshi with hate, "It is Tongtiandan provided by their Danta, saying that it has the effect of supplementing the innate energy, and it will become like this after eating. "


    "Tongtian Pill?" Su Yu frowned slightly, but shook his head for a moment, "As far as I know, there is no such medicine in this world."


    However, he has systematically provided a complete list of immortality medicines. He thinks that he is good enough, but there is no record similar to Tongtiandan.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard that it can only explain your ignorance." Master Hong Dan sneered, contemptuously.


    "Can you show me the so-called Tongtiandan?"


    "Joke, this is our panacea''s panacea, can it be seen by anyone casually?! And, you don''t have this qualification at all!" Master Hong Dan continued to sneer.


    Su Yu already had a lot in his mind, withdrawn his gaze, and said quietly: "Innate Qi is the most difficult thing to obtain in the world. Once born, it is almost a foregone conclusion, whether it is an elixir or a treasure, it can only be regarded as an acquired thing. , How can we make up for the congenital by virtue of acquired things?"


    "A little immortality can make up for the innate spirit, which is simply impossible!"


    He was so decisive that Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Chuhao both changed their complexion, while Hong Danshi was even more gloomy.


    "You know what a fart! Can you figure out my Danta?" Master Hong Dan''s face was flushed with shyness, and he shouted sharply.


    Su Yu ignored him, but continued on his own: "But I know that there is a kind of broken Tiandan. This medicine can burn the only innate energy in people. However, the price of doing so is to make people treat Dan Medicine is becoming more and more dependent, and it will be killed when the innate energy is exhausted.


    He came slowly, a hint of terror appeared in Master Hong Dan''s eyes, and looked at Su Yu in surprise.


    This Dangtian Pill''s formula was also inadvertently obtained by him. The people who knew it were absolutely within five fingers. Su Yu was so young, could he even know?


    "Broken Heaven Pill?!"


    Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Chuhao were stunned at the same time, and then the body suddenly became violent, and his face was very gloomy and murderous.


    "Hong Tianlei! Should you give me an explanation!" Zhou Chuhao slowly took a step towards Master Hong Dan, pressing down like a mountain.


    He already suspected that Danta did the tricks, and at this time it was confirmed that how could he not be angry!


    Burning the innate gas, this is equivalent to killing Zhou Qingman with his own hands. How can such a deep enmity endure!


    "What breaks the Heaven Pill? A nonsense!" Master Hong Dan''s innocent face, "This is the Tongtian Pill of our Dan Pagoda! What is Da Wang Shan? I can''t frame anyone in the Dan Pagoda!"


    Not only did he not admit it, but he raked it as if the angry King Shan framed him.


    Everyone knows it well, but naturally there is no way to deal with this rogue method.


    "Amitabha." This empty **** stick appeared again, full of integrity, a pretending appearance of justice, and said slowly, "Dr. Zhou, the king of the mountain is a demon outsider, full of nonsense, please don''t be fooled by them as soon as possible. Wake up is better."


    "Hahaha, this is the so-called holy place? This is the so-called justice?!" Zhou Chuhao laughed sadly, "I am ashamed of your cheeky!"


    "Da Su, since you can save my sister, please shoot as soon as possible. If I ask you to mention it, I will never frown." Zhou Tianyu will not fight with others at this time, and concentrate on his sister. Su Yu tossed for a while, and then slowly returned to his recliner, lying straight on one side of his body, and restored Taishan to the front again, while I lay back and swayed calmly .


    "I''m not a medical museum, just a library, so naturally I can only read books." Su Yu said slowly, "The book is still medicine is the king Don''t say Zhou Tianyu, Everyone around was stunned, and his face was stunned.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Suddenly for a moment, Master Hong Dan couldn''t help laughing anymore, he couldn''t hold his lips together, his lips were trembling, and tears were almost laughing, "This is what you said? You came out funny?" "


    "Oh, it turned out to be a fanatic who only utters rants, and his brain is even more sick." Yun Hong sneered dismissively, looking at Luo Qingyin aside, arched his hand: "This character is not worth us Attention, let''s not stain the eyes of Fairy Luo, let''s go."


    However, Luo Qingyin didn''t seem to hear him, but just glanced at him lightly, his eyes continued to fall on Su Yu, with thoughtsZhou Qingman was dead, let? What is this operation? "


    "This Dawangshan Library likes hype. I admit that reading books will indeed be rewarding, and the books are also very attractive, but most of them are not very rewarding. The most important thing is that they are too expensive to die."


    "What the **** is going on here? I have begun to fail to understand myself. No, I should say that I have begun to fail to understand the world."


    ...


    Everyone came back to God, and immediately they were in an uproar. Their eyes on Su Yu became very strange, and more of them were ridiculous.


    "It''s really a mental retardation, can this method be cured?" Master Hong Dan vowed, his heart was set, and his throat opened, shouting: "If it can be cured, why should I eat shit?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 843: Reading medical books, transforming

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Hong Dan teacher has no fear, watching Su Yu sneered, and then arched his hands to everyone, "please be a witness, If Zhou Qingman was really rescued, I would eat shit!"


    "Don''t be surprised, yes, this is what I said!"


    His words were a bit ridiculous, but none of them laughed out loud, because this was simply impossible.


    "Da Su, are you sure you are kidding?"


    Zhou Chuhao''s face was blank, his brows were slightly tug, and he looked at Su Yu.


    This is really a bit unreliable.


    However, in the face of everyone''s comments and the reactions of all parties, Su Yu completely ignored it, and lying on the recliner himself was completely a casual gesture.


    Zhou Chuhao was silent for a moment and looked at Zhou Qingman, but he remembered his first birth and the ghost image that appeared.


    "Sovereign King Su, this is five low-level middle-class martial arts, and five low-level martial arts skills."


    Without saying anything, he took the books out of his body and handed them to Su Yu. Then he held Zhou Qingman and walked toward the library.


    "Huo! Is this guy crazy? Do you believe it?"


    "Oh, so brainless, the Dazhou royal family will soon be defeated in his hands."


    "Who said no? Not found. The martial arts he produced are unique to the Dazhou royal family!"


    ...


    Many people murmured secretly, looking at Zhou Tianyu''s back with an inexplicable look.


    Zhou Chuhao looked at those martial arts and moved his lips, but remained silent.


    Because of the recent boom in Dawang Mountain, the public martial arts have basically been finished. Now the only available estimates are some unique martial arts of the major forces. This is also after a period of madness in the Dawangshan Library. There are fewer and fewer reasons.


    Many people''s eyes followed Zhou Tianyu into the Dawangshan Library, with a trace of doubt and ridiculousness.


    Zhou Tianyu looked around and stepped directly to the medical part. His eyes swept quickly from the bookshelf, and then he took a violent meal and raised his hand and took out a copy.


    He remembers clearly that "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" is the first book his sister reads. Although it is only low-grade middle class, but then his sister''s illness began to improve.


    Certainly, certainly.


    His body was obviously trembling, fear and despair were mixed with expectation, his pupils contracted rapidly, and he could see that his emotions fluctuated greatly.


    Take a deep breath, trembling and reaching out, turning the pages of the book...


    The text in the book alternates with the picture, which is complicated and obscure. Zhou Tianyu only felt his head dizzy.


    How to do? What should I do?


    Zhou Tianyu was anxious and looked at his sister, despair reappeared, while others looked at with a sneer, like a joke, as if mocking his innocence and ignorance.


    read!


    By the way, read!


    A flash of light flashed in Zhou Tianyu''s mind. He remembered reading it to his sister for the first time.


    "The first chapter, the pulse discrimination method..."


    Although he can''t understand medical skills, he still understands the words. He reads them slowly and slowly. His voice is particularly clear and harsh in this environment.


    "Oh, he wouldn''t be stupid, what did he read? Funny!"


    "I think he was brainwashed by the Dawangshan Library, and his IQ is now estimated to be infinitely close to zero!"


    A sneer came from time to time, with extreme disdain.


    However, none of them left because they were curious about what Zhou Tianyu would do when he was desperate, and what consequences the Dawangshan Library would face.


    The conclusion is that Zhou Tianyu is stupid, and Da Wang Shan is crazy, both of them have lost themselves on the path of life.


    However, no matter what others say, Zhou Tianyu''s voice is still echoing in a humble and humble manner, word by word, with a hint of choking and hope.


    "Lying... Lying! Really transformed?!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, all the voices were trembling, pointing incredulously in front, wishing to stare out his own eyes.


    "You mean a fart! We are not blind, put our hands down and block the view!"


    Everyone had dilated pupils, opened their mouths wide, and stared at the old man suddenly.


    Everyone has heard about the legend of Dawang Mountain, but what I saw with my own eyes is still full of shock. The key is really incredible!


    This... how is this possible?


    Master Hong Dan was stupid. He was always disdainful of the legend of Dawang Mountain, and he did not care about it at all. Seeing today, this is even more legendary than the legend!


    At this time, the old man of the phantom actually wandered around Zhou Qingman, looking at the left and right, occasionally pulling his beard, as if studying a disease.


    This scene surprised everyone. Even the Luo Qingyin, who has been constantly in shock, is constantly blinking, and it is difficult to hide the shock.


    "Senior, please help my sister..."


    Zhou Tianyu was shocked all over, finally seeing hope, kneeling on the ground with a loud bang He looked up and said to the old man.


    However, the old man shook his head in contemplation, frowning as if he could do nothing.


    "Well, I said, how can people be saved when they die?" Master Hong Dan sneered sarcastically. "Just be pretentious!"


    "Shut up for me!" Zhou Chuhao burst into a scream, staring at him with horror, "If you dare to say another word, I swear, even if I try hard, I will die with you!" "


    He spoke decisively, and his voice echoed for a long time, so that the sound of discussion on the entire field instantly disappeared, and one by one was shocked.


    A trace of anger and horror flashed in Master Hong Dan''s eyes, but it was unwilling to go silent. Then Zhou Chuhao had already reached the edge of the outbreak, and he did not dare to gamble.


    Zhou Chuhao strode forward, bowed to the old man''s phantom, very respectfully said: "Also invite seniors to help..."


    He pondered for a long time, but he was too embarrassed to make a promise. After all, the object was just a phantom, not even a life form. "Younger, uh... grateful!"


    Elder Void didn''t look at him at all, but looked up, looked around the bookshelf, and then pointed at one of the books.


    "Golden Chamber of Things" book of inferior order.


    Zhou Tianyu immediately understood what he meant, and his spirit was suddenly sharp, and he did not dare to neglect and quickly removed it from the bookshelf.


    This time, there was no need for him to read it aloud. The old man''s phantom was just a random finger, and the book was opened directly, and an old man jumped out from the inside. The old man looked very energetic.


    Then the two looked at Zhou Qingman together, whispering from time to time, as if to discuss.


    Although I knew I couldn''t disturb them, Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Chuhao couldn''t help but hold their breaths, waiting expectantly...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844: Cant save?

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The two old men discussed each other, but they were both frowning and couldn��t make up their minds.


    They looked at each other, then looked at Zhou Tianyu, and began to point at the bookshelf Naturally, they could be read at the same time, however, the price of doing so was to consume the same amount of martial arts, For example, if two local-level books are read together, then it takes two local-level martial arts skills.


    Without a moment, the martial arts spent by Zhou Tianyu have all been exhausted, and there are five low-level Chinese medicine books and low-grade medical books on the ground, and each of them has turned into a ghost image of an old man with a fairy style. Some hold acupuncture and some also hold herbs.


    They seemed to be very interested in Zhou Qingman''s condition and scrambled blushing one by one, and the books were also being read through, as if the phantoms were demonstrating with medical books.


    It is a pity that people can only see their form, but cannot hear their voices.


    Seeing them this way, Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Chuhao''s eyes were staring at each other, their hearts were beating wildly, and they felt a miracle appearing faintly, while others could not help but get nervous.


    Although they do not believe that death can be possessed, under this atmosphere, it will inevitably be affected.


    At this moment, those old ghosts seemed to briefly reach a consensus, and gradually settled down, but their eyes fell on one of the old men holding acupuncture, with a trace of encouragement and expectation.


    The old man''s face was sullen, but his eyes were fixed on Zhou Qingman''s people. The silver needle in his hand shimmered, and then he pierced slowly and calmly there.


    The audience was silent, all the silver needles were left in everyone''s eyes, and even the breath was forgotten.


    The time of half a cup of tea slowly passed, however, the silver needle, which was not long, actually did not pierce even half, and it still penetrated very slowly, twisting from time to time.


    "This...this is..."


    The warrior''s perception is so amazing, not to mention the fact that there are masters. Many people have changed their complexion. With unprecedented shock, they looked at each other and their pupils expanded rapidly.


    "Is it just my illusion? I seem to feel her breath?!"


    Someone''s face was horrified, and he could not help whispering, confirming to the people around him.


    "I also... feel it..."


    "This... isn''t it?"


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Zhou Qingman, who was still lying on the ground, and suddenly felt extremely strange.


    "What a weird library..." Hongya said with a condensed face, and said, "The qi of the future will serve as the qi of the congenital, can there be such a tactic?"


    And the most important thing is that this method is actually a group of ghosts, or it is leaping from the book, which completely subverts her three views.


    "Amitabha, the magic way, this is definitely the magic way. Dawang Mountain is not good!" Kong Zhi suddenly said.


    Zhou Qingman''s breath made the originally silent venue suddenly uproar. Everyone was whispering, and his eyes were full of surprise and amazement.


    "It''s saved, father, my sister is saved..."


    Zhou Tianyu had been kneeling and did not get up at all. At this time, the whole body was trembling violently, and his face was full of excitement, so happy that he couldn''t help himself.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Chuhao immediately strode toward the entrance of Dawang Mountain, waved his big hand, and immediately appeared dozens of martial arts on the ground.


    Then, he bowed deeply to Su Yu who was still lying, "Da Su, this is the martial arts of our dry martial arts. There are fifty books in total. If it is not enough, we still have!"


    He was so generous that made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. You know, these martial arts are different from the common martial arts in the world. They are unique to the Dazhou royal family, and some people who have seen it find that there are actually The martial arts of middle grade and even high grade!


    "It seems that this time the Dazhou royal family has made a **** capital, and Dawangshan is making a big profit this time!"


    "Nonsense! But I have to say that Dawang Mountain does have some skills, what means are these, powerful."


    "Cut, just crooked the evil way, I don''t think it can save lives."


    ...


    With the addition of so many books, there are ten more books on the ground, these old men suddenly become busy, a ray of essence surrounds Zhou Qingman''s side, as time goes by, her face begins to gradually It became rosy.


    "Sister, sister..." Zhou Tianyu looked in his eyes, and the dazzling seven-foot man actually cried a little.


    However, after an hour, the old men stopped together, silently shaking their heads in silence.


    At this time, Zhou Qingman''s complexion had returned to ruddy, and even began to have a weak breath, but there was still no sign of waking up.


    "Previous...Predecessor..."


    Zhou Chuhao''s heart twitched, and the voice of the king of a country was a little trembling, faintly begging.


    "Senior, please help my sister!" Zhou Tianyu''s voice was dumb Then there were three loud noises.


    "Useless." The yellow bird-like voice made everyone''s eyes fixed on Luo Qingyin''s body.


    Although she has always been veiled, her unique temperament is undoubtedly the focus of the audience.


    "Innate air is the foundation of a person. Now your sister''s innate air has been burned out. Although it was used by people to rescue from the ghost gate, but it is just not dead, it is impossible. Wake up." Her voice was faint, and there was no slight emotional fluctuation in her voice, as if she was born with an indifferent personality and no emotion.


    This is like a child. Although it is a life, it is only a pregnancy and will not wake up.


    Luo Qingyin''s words are naturally very convincing.


    "Can''t wake up?" Zhou Tianyu was stunned.


    "It''s already a great fortune to be able to save a life." Zhou Chuhao sighed heavily, at least he can still find a way to rescue him later.


    Everyone shook their heads slowly, "Sure enough, this level is still too difficult."


    "No matter how you say it, Dawangshan is already very difficult to achieve this level. It is better to be famous than to meet. Dawangshan Library really surprises everyone."


    And the most fortunate thing is Master Hong Dan, who can''t help but show a relieved smile. His heart has mentioned his throat. If Zhou Qingman really wakes up, then he will face the plight of eating shit. , Can be considered a disaster.


    "It can be saved, it can be saved!" Zhou Tianyu suddenly stood up and looked at the bookshelf in front of him, "I only took a part of so many medical books here, even if I hollow out the martial arts, I have to Save my sister!"


    His voice was decisive, and the voice just fell, but he opened more books and took out all the martial arts of everyone...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 845: Master, you look like you

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Su King, please tell me, how can I save my sister?"


    Zhou Tianyu turned his gaze to Su Yu, his voice sincerely pleading, and said.


    "There are so many books above grade level, you can''t see them?" Su Yu said casually while reading the books.


    He turned the book very fast, and looked like a lunatic in the eyes of everyone. A book was read from beginning to end just after a breath or two. Reading in such a pretentious manner was almost incapable of vomiting.


    Can this be faked?


    "Yes, I have books above grade level!"


    Zhou Tianyu woke up like a dream, without any hesitation at all, and quickly came up with an exercise method.


    "This is a high-level martial art of the Holy Order, a true dragon recipe!"


    Wow!


    At this moment, the whole field was boiling. Even the distant Huang Fulang frowned sharply, with a trace of surprise.


    More, looking at the martial arts, there was a hint of fiery in his eyes.


    The true dragon tactics can be said to be the national line of the Dazhou royal family. From Zhou Chuhao��s strength, it can be seen how awesome this practice is. Actually took out all the exercises!


    are you crazy?


    It should be known that in the same stage, the exercises are much more precious than martial arts, and they are often encountered and unresolved.


    This kind of exercise, even if it is the dry martial arts country, may be hot-eyed. Is it actually used to change the reading time?


    "It''s ridiculous!" Yun Hong looked coldly and gave a contemptuous smile, "I never imagined that the prince of the Dazhou royal family was such a reckless person, sad!"


    Luo Qingyin has already spoken about this kind of thing, and he has to bump into it somehow, not knowing what his mind thinks.


    "I''m impulsive." Luo Qingyin''s brows slightly, as if dissatisfied with Zhou Tianyu did not listen to his own words, murmured.


    At this time, Zhou Tianyu had taken the real dragon formula to Su Yu, and Zhou Chuhao didn''t say a word, as if he had acquiesced in his behavior. Everyone''s eyes moved with the true dragon formula. .


    Regardless of the forces, the skills and martial arts of the bottom-bottom box must have their particularity, enough to trigger a **** storm, which is why the major forces are afraid of the future of Baichuan College.


    "Amitabha." At this time, the empty wisdom that was still reading the Buddhist scriptures suddenly opened his eyes, and then stepped forward, stepping forward, and a blink of an effort came to Zhou Tianyu and Su Yu.


    The huge palm stretched out, like the hand of heaven and earth, towards the true dragon tactic.


    "How can such a method fall into the hands of a demon, since the Dazhou royal family is bewitched, then I will take care of it at Leiyin Temple..."


    Between his speeches, the appearance of Ling Ran seemed to bear the luck of the world and preach justice.


    "Bald donkey, how dare you?" Zhou Chuhao slammed suddenly, his whole body pressed toward Kongzhi.


    "Amitabha, my Leiyin Temple has always been responsible for saving the lives, but I don''t want to let the true dragon tactic fall into the hands of the devil. Rest assured, we will not watch this exercise." Kong Zhi''s voice was sad and unhappy. Said.


    His shots showed no signs, but he also possessed the power of the Buddha in his palm. Under the hood, this exercise was just like searching for things.


    Shameless bald donkey!


    Everyone scolded in their hearts, but they regretted it. They should take the lead. The real dragon formula is in front of them. Such a good opportunity is just so missed.


    The shameless is invincible, and his face is still too thin.


    Seeing that his hand was getting closer and closer to Zhenlong Jue, Rao was Kongzhi, and there was a smile on his face, as if he had touched half of it.


    However, when the palm is less than half a foot away from the exercise method, there seems to be an invisible resistance in the void, so that he can no longer get into the palm!


    Ok?


    His eyebrows frowned sharply, his heart fluttering slightly, and there was an unknown hunch.


    Without further thought, he felt a whirl of the sky and the whole person was lifted up.


    But I saw that a tentacle had sprung up from the library, hanging him upside down, and letting him exert his strength, the spiritual power in the body seemed to be silent for half, and there was no movement.


    "Bald donkey, I have endured you for a long time! Say, who is the devil?" Su Yu''s mouth curled up a little arc, joking.


    "Amitabha, the donor is going further and further on the path of the devil, please return to the shore as soon as possible." At this time, Kong Zhi also considered his own image, and he was calm and calm, and he was a superb person. Evil is overwhelming."


    "Is it?" Su Yu smiled. "You bald donkeys like to wear high hats for themselves and prefer to buckle people''s hats. This face is really admirable. Don''t you pay attention to the four are all empty? Want to come to cultivate the face Practice."


    "I don''t know if your cheeks are cultivated home?"


    Su Yu''s voice just fell, accompanied by a "tearing" sound, the clothes on Kong Zhi''s body split into four pieces Just a moment, a naked bald body appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "what--!"


    At this time, the number of onlookers can be said to be the highest peak, and there are many women, and the screams suddenly flickered, causing ear pain.


    All of them were women, and they were relatively forward. For a time, they were all blushing and sullen, but fortunately their reaction was extremely sensitive, and they closed their eyes almost at the moment of tearing.


    The onlookers were all eye-catching, commenting on the subject, and having a lot of discussion. They looked extremely interested. It seems that the structure of the monk is no different from that of normal people.


    "Brother!!!"


    In the crowd, Kong Xu looked at the empty wit that was hanging upside down. He burst into tears, and his eyes were splitting. Brother was humiliated, that is, he was humiliated.


    However, he shouted badly, but he didn��t dare to look for Su Yu��s troubles. At that moment, no one could see clearly. He could only say that Da Wang Shan��s method was really unpredictable. He didn��t want to be upside down like his brother .


    Kong Zhi was pale, only feeling chilly from head to toe, a breeze blew through, the **** was slightly cool, and almost fainted to faint.


    "Don''t you like to grab people''s things? Then be prepared to be strong." Su Yu smiled, "It''s the so-called four are all empty, no desire, no clothes, all the same, why insist? Master Kong Zhi you It looks like it��s not enough."


    Where can Kong Zhi speak? His body is swaying in the air with the wind, his eyes are closed tightly, and his lips are trembling quickly, as if he is reading a sutra.


    It must be said that this hand of the Dawangshan Library calmed down all the people present, and Kong Zhi was also a famous monk. He ended up inexplicably so that the library was cast a mysterious color.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 846: Blue Book

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "This Dawang Mountain really has some ways."


    Everyone was beating in their hearts, thinking in agreement.


    You should know that the books in the Dawangshan Library are all unusual and naturally cause greed. Many people even try to borrow the books and do not return them, but they all end in failure.


    They did not dare to know how to do it, that is, they noticed the peculiarity of the library and wanted to wait for someone to act as this early bird.


    This early bird really appeared, and the identity is still very noble, the elder of Leiyin Temple, and the end is also very miserable, it can be said that the face is full, I am afraid that I will all live in the shadows in the future.


    Even Kong Zhi was instantly subdued. At least for a short time, no one would dare to shoot at Dawang Mountain.


    "Situ Patriarch, what is the origin of Dawang Mountain?" In the distance, the two old men looked at this, and one of them could not help but asked.


    These two are the lords and ancestors of Wan Jian Dao Sect.


    "Hahaha, Sect Master Qin, when talking about this Su Xiaoyou, that''s really unusual. Even me, I have to be respected as Master Su." Situ Pazu laughed, and then said: "His alchemy technique is far from me And the strength is unfathomable!"


    "Oh? His age doesn''t look too big." There was a trace of surprise in Master Qin''s eyes, and he was very surprised.


    There was a trace of awe in Situ��s ancestor''s face, and he couldn''t help but think of the scene where Su Yu shot, and shook his head bitterly, "Master Su''s age is indeed young, but he looks like everything, and he is very proficient in everything. Not long ago, our Situ family was in great trouble. It was Master Su who used his own power to eradicate the mob, and no one survived!"


    "So strong!"


    Sect Master Qin breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes flickering, with a trace of worry, "So, I am afraid that the ambition of this Dawang Mountain is not small!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, "Dawangshan Restaurant, Dawangshan Wuguan, and Dawangshan Library, whichever one is impressive enough, is a sensation in the local area. Take this library as an example. I thought, this library collects martial arts from all over the world. If one day it really includes all martial arts, what will happen?"


    The ancestor of Situ is also dignified. "It contains more than martial arts, whether it is Dan Dao or formation, it can be said that it is the true master of the hundred families."


    "In some ways, Dawangshan''s ambition is much larger than that of Qianwu Kingdom, and even completely surpasses the ambition of Qianwu Kingdom. It really wants to create a new era!" Qin The suzerain has far-reaching eyes and does not know what he is thinking.


    Dawang Mountain has attracted the attention of too many people, and each branch is unique, covering too many fields, completely subverting the world view of people in the God Realm. This can not only be described by a unified God Realm, this is to think Fundamentally re-establish a new worldview!


    "Oh, Sect Master Qin can still remember the Wuzhou mainland ten thousand years ago?" Situ Pao suddenly asked.


    "I''m afraid anyone will be impressed during that period!"


    "Huang Fulang said that he wanted to reproduce the glory of the year. You and I all knew it was nonsense. Even his brother might not dare to say such things." Situ Anzu said leisurely, "But I am from Master Su But he saw this possibility!"


    "Situ Patriarch is so optimistic about Dawang Mountain? Would you like to be a lobbyist?" Sect Master Qin raised a brow, but smiled and shook his head: "No matter what, I will not submit For any force! The swordsman, follow your heart, and be fearless!"


    At this time, Zhou Tianyu had given the real dragon formula to Su Yu, but he ran back to the library quickly, looking at the old men with expectation.


    Sure enough, one of the old men pointed to the highest part of the bookshelf, where there was a very thick and simple book-"Blue Book".


    The Blue Pocket Book is the crystallization of Hua Tuo''s lifelong medical skills, and is a high-grade book of holy order.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Tianyu took the book off the shelf and opened it.


    Almost at the same time, the old men''s phantoms actually looked sullen, and they scattered from Zhou Qingman''s surroundings, sitting in line and sitting on the side, just like the pilgrimage of the disciples, with eager and quiet waiting on their faces.


    They acted in such a way that the atmosphere in the entire library suddenly became dignified. No matter who is aware, the characters in this book are probably not ordinary.


    Under the eyes of all eyes, a slightly rickety old man slowly emerged. His face was covered with wrinkles and he was wearing burlap cloth, but the whole person exuded a unique atmosphere, which made people unable to bear the heart and respect. And there was only one slit in the eyes, which shone with extremely wise light.


    His appearance made Zhou Tianyu''s face flush to flush, as if he had forgotten to breathe, his eyes widened, and he stared deadly.


    The old man glanced at another group of old people, and the group of old people''s faces actually appeared to be pleasing and asking for advice very respectful.


    He nodded slightly, then floated to Zhou Qingman''s side, and began to look carefully.


    When he looked at the silver needle at Zhou Qingman''s nose, he nodded slowly, showing a hint of approval, but he did not hesitate to pull out the silver needle.


    Then, without stopping, he turned the silver needle and pierced Zhou Qingman''s heart. Not only that, he also pierced three needles directly on Zhou Qingman''s forehead!


    His shot was extremely fast, and it took only half a breath to stab it, and then he stood in the void, as if closing his eyes to recuperate.


    After half a cup of tea, his eyes opened again, his hands were as good as electricity, he pulled out the pierced silver needles, and then pierced Zhou Qingman''s ten fingers and ten toes.


    This time, when he stabbed, he suddenly pulled it out. Zhou Qingman''s fingers and toes began to ooze blood. This blood was dark and looked strange.


    "Great, Zhou Qingman''s body is half dead, and the blood should be coagulated. Why can it flow out so quickly?"


    "It is probably related to the four stitches he had punctured before, especially the one in the heart, which made Zhou Qingman''s heart start to beat again."


    "Why is the blood black and poisoned?"


    ...


    Such a miraculous scene, even if the warriors have not seen it, then they suddenly have the same medical technique as Dan Dao, but the real medical technique is stronger than Dan Dao!


    However, with the dispatch of black blood, the life breath that Zhou Qingman could still maintain suddenly began to dissipate, and his face became extremely pale again.


    Zhou Tianyu''s face changed a lot, he just wanted to talk, but the old man''s wrist shook, a silk thread came out, connecting himself with Zhou Qingman. At the end of the silk thread was a silver needle. The needle pierces the body...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 847: Magic recording

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! A trace of pain, Zhou Tianyu frowned, and then saw his blood flowing into Zhou Qingman��s along the silk thread in vivo.


    He and Zhou Qingman belonged to their sister and brother, and they spoke at the same time.


    As Zhou Tianyu''s blood entered, Zhou Qingman''s face became rosy, and even began to glow. This silk thread is extremely thin, and the speed is very slow. The time for blood transfusion lasted for a full half an hour.


    Zhou Tianyu''s lips are a little white, but looking at Zhou Qingman, his eyes are full of excitement. In his heart, his sister lacks innate spirit, which is caused by him. At this time, he finally has the opportunity to compensate, he Happy than anyone else.


    Boom, boom...


    A slight heartbeat began to spread into everyone''s ears, making their hearts tremble, and the pupils widened and their faces were incredible.


    Zhou Qingman is undoubtedly the focus of the audience, and her heartbeat is the focus of the focus!


    "Awesome! This is definitely the heartbeat of Zhou Qingman, really saved!"


    "Holy doctor, this is the holy doctor! With this kind of medical technique, it will be difficult to die in the future!"


    "The Dawangshan Library really created a miracle again. This time, everyone sees it with your own eyes, and no one will say that Dawangshan is making rumors again!"


    "Imaginary weapons, illusion of beautiful women, inheritance of exercises, now come to take doctors, and there is such awesome medical skills. In the future, you don��t need to do anything. You can do everything in the library!"


    "Oh, are you dreaming? Do you have martial arts for the library?"


    ...


    At this moment, everyone was boiling. Originally, they all came to see the jokes of the Dawangshan Library. However, they once again witnessed the birth of a miracle.


    "Good medical technique." Luo Qingyin''s eyes flashed, and finally she began to look squarely at the Dawangshan Library. Before she persuaded Zhou Tianyu, she was severely hit in the face.


    "The second prince, this library is really extraordinary. If you go on like this, I am afraid there will be more denominations willing to come up with high-level martial arts and come to the library to read books." In the distance, an old man said next to Huang Fulang, "Forever , I am afraid that the status of Dawang Mountain will really reach a terrible point."


    "Just jump beam clown, we are ready, after the Dragon and Phoenix beat, I will directly deal with them!" Huang Fulang eyes shone sharply.


    "Do you want to tell the great prince about this? This place would be of great interest to the great prince." The old man continued.


    But Huang Fulang shook his head without thinking, turned around, and looked at the old man sharply, Shen Shen said: "Tell me brother? You don''t know that my brother didn''t agree to let me do this! "


    "This God Territory will be a surprise to me!"


    Having finished speaking, he strode toward the Wangwang Mountain Library.


    Between the discussions, Zhou Qingman''s complexion has returned to normal, the body''s functions have begun to improve greatly, and the breath of life has begun to become stable and powerful.


    Seeing this, Master Hong Dan''s face was completely gloomy, his expression solidified, and it was even uglier than eating shit.


    His expression flashed, and he turned around, preparing to walk through the crowd.


    However, before waiting for his action, a joking voice rang out, overwhelming the noise of everyone, and clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    "Master Hong Dan, where are you going? Do you forget your promise?!"


    Zhou Chuhao''s figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Master Hong Dan, looking at him with a sneer.


    His words made everyone''s face extremely strange. They looked at Master Hong Dan happily, and they could not forget Master Hong Dan''s promise.


    It seems that watching Master Hong Dan eat **** is much more interesting than watching the jokes of Da Wang Mountain.


    "Joke, the old man will not take back what he has said! I have been standing here, not prepared to go at all!" Master Hong Dan was discerned, but he was not embarrassed and confident.


    "Hahaha, I hope so!" Zhou Chuhao said coldly.


    Master Hong Dan''s face was sullen, and he sneered: "You don''t want to be too premature if you can save it or two!"


    "Look, Zhou Qingman''s finger moved!"


    "Warri! Eyes are open!"


    Sometimes the face slap came so unprepared. As soon as Master Hong Dan''s voice fell, Zhou Qingman''s eyes slowly opened and he looked around blankly.


    "sister����"


    Zhou Tianyu''s tears had drained, his eyes were red, with a crying and laughing expression on his face, and finally he collapsed and fell to the ground.


    He was too weak, first of all in the spiritual aspect, at this time he also gave Zhou Qingman half of his blood, even the body of the warrior could not be carried.


    "Tianyu? I seem to have a long dream..."


    Zhou Qingman got up weakly, looked at Zhou Tianyu, looked at his haggard look, but the two sisters were hugging together.


    "Sister, everything is caused by Danta, they don''t give you Tiantiandan at all, but Duantiandan! Everything just wants to use our Dazhou royal family!" Zhou Tianyu is weak at this time~www.novelhall .com~ The hatred in his eyes is stronger, and he wants to erase Danta directly.


    Danta''s move is really unpopular, and even the status of Qian Wuguo in everyone''s mind has dropped a lot.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Master Hong Dan, and they were all joking, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    "Master Hong Dan, I don''t know if you can fulfill your promise?" Zhou Chuhao narrowed his eyes and stared at Master Hong Dan.


    Everyone also made room for Hong Dan Master to let him play.


    "Old man..." Master Hong Dan''s face was flushed, and he was ready to let go of his old face, but he would never admit it.


    Anyway, this **** is absolutely inedible.


    "Please be a witness, if Zhou Qingman is really saved, I will eat shit!"


    "Please be a witness, if Zhou Qingman is really saved, I will eat shit!"


    "Don''t be surprised, yes, this is what I said!"


    However, before he denied it, Su Yu on the side directly took out a boxy box and pressed a few times on it. Immediately, the voice of Master Hong Dan came from it, and the volume was extremely loud and clear. Clearly resounded in the Quartet, and it is a loop playback mode.


    "Master Hong Dan, we all know that you dare to be dare, if not, these words might be widely circulated throughout the gods..." Su Yu''s voice came from the salty and indifferent, making Master Hong Dan''s face instantly Tie Qing opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Not to mention him, everyone is stupid, looking at the square box, thought it was a magic weapon.


    There is such a thing in the world? Can you record what people say? !


    If the evidence is as strong as a mountain, if Master Hong Dan still denies it, then it is undoubtedly really hitting his face. Is it really possible to see a feast for feces today?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 848: Stinky tofu and shit

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The audience is silent, the sound in the recorder is still playing, and it is constantly whirling in the ears of everyone.


    On top of everyone''s head, there was no patchwork on Kong Zhi''s body, swaying in the wind, and the opposite, Master Hong Dan was a pig liver color, even the people in Lege and Huage could not help but stay away. The deputy is completely out of the way.


    "Go, bring a dog!"


    Zhou Chuhao looked at Master Hong Dan with a sneer and said.


    Among the crowd, naturally there are people of the Royal Family of Dazhou. Without a moment, they brought a big yellow dog. Seeing that languishing appearance, it should be laxatives, which is conducive to laxation.


    "Zhou Chuhao, you don''t want to bully people too much!" Master Hong Dan''s eyeballs kept turning, and his whole body was shaking with anger, and he couldn''t help being desperate.


    This matter was watched by so many people, he couldn''t afford to pay off, not just himself, the reputation of Danta was ruined.


    "Oh, I''m deceiving?" Zhou Chuhao chuckled and his face sank. "Your Danta united with the martial arts country. For your own self, you almost killed my daughter. Tell me, who is deceiving? !"


    "Hahaha, Zhou Guojun''s words are bad!"


    At this moment, an inexplicable force pushed the crowd away, and saw Huang Fulang, Duan Muling and other people walking.


    Kong Zhi was hung upside down over the library, and Master Hong Dan faced the plight of eating shit. Both of them are friendly forces of the Qianwu Kingdom. If he does not stand up at this time, I am afraid that countless people will be chilled. .


    "Everyone is for the purpose of Ling Ai''s illness, and no one wants to stiffen the relationship." Huang Fulang looked at Zhou Chuhao, his voice faintly, as if to say a sparse and ordinary thing, "I can testify that Master Hong Dan used to make up Tiandan, it may only be because the records of the panacea are unknown, so this situation occurs, a misunderstanding."


    He said lightly, a living life, with a misunderstanding, he was going to expose this matter to the past.


    "Oh, prince Huangfu, I admit that your talents are different, but IMHO, your attainments in alchemy are almost close to zero. What are your qualifications to testify that it is Bu Tian Dan?"


    Zhou Chuhao''s words are not polite, he can be said to offend Huangfu Lang to death, but he doesn''t care, since he has torn his face, there is no need to pretend, and he is a prince of a country, if he even seeks justice for his daughter Have no confidence, so how to rule a country?


    Huang Fulang''s face sank, he didn''t speak, and there was a strong murderous flash in his eyes, unabashedly concealed.


    Duanmu Rin''s mouth was slanted, and he chuckled and said: "Zhou Guojun''s words are too ridiculous, so what qualifications do you have to prove that this medicine is Diantiandan?"


    Duan Tiandan has been eaten by Zhou Qingman, and the power is decomposed. Unless Danta takes out the panacea himself, no one can prove that this is Duan Tiandan.


    In fact, the effect of medicine is the best proof. Everyone knows it, but it cannot be used as hard evidence.


    "Your shameless Zhou has known for a long time. It is meaningless to argue or not. I am only concerned about whether Hong Danshi is a person who dares to be a dare." Zhou Chuhao''s words were loud, not afraid, and he looked at Hong Dan. division.


    "How can I take it seriously for a while?" Duanmu Rin waved his hand, with a hint of joking, "And how can such a thing that doesn''t know where it comes from testify? Maybe Da Wangshan deliberately imitated Hong Dan Master''s The sound, framed."


    He pointed at the recorder, and his voice was neither salty nor soft.


    Suddenly continued: "So many people are present, and everything that happened just now is clear, it is better to let them testify."


    "I just heard Master Hong Dan''s promise, please take a step forward and let me and Huangfu Prince look!


    He bit himself and Prince Duanmu extremely hard, threatening.


    As his words fell, everyone looked at each other for a while, but no one dared to step forward.


    "I will testify with the Sword Sect!"


    "There is still my Stuart!"


    "My country can testify!"


    The ancestors of Situ and Sect Master Qin came from a distance, and Zhou Chuhao also said in a low voice: "His words are very clear, I can testify!"


    "Taking advantage of the situation to bully people and reverse right and wrong, Gan Wuguo really opened our eyes to us. With this, how can we unite the **** realm?!"


    Huang Fulang turned a deaf ear to their words and laughed lightly: "On the basis of your qualifications as a few, you are clearly framed as a partner."


    Relative to the number of people present, their appearance is insignificant and pale.


    "Oh, it turned out to be just a farce." Duanmu Lin sneered, making Zhou Chuhao''s face more gloomy, then he looked at Su Yu, with a trace of sneer, "Su Su, don''t know if you have any thoughts Said?"


    Su Yu had always been just a bystander. He slowly raised his head when he heard this, and some disdain said: "Fair and comfortable people I didn��t expect Hong Dan to eat **** originally. The denial of the face has no effect on me."


    His words were extremely light, but it made Master Hong Dan''s complexion change slightly, he could not help blurting out, and was surprised: "Are you really unprepared?"


    Even if Qianwu Guobao protects him, let him escape the fate of eating shit, but his reputation will undoubtedly be hit hard and people are afraid.


    Huang Fulang''s face also eased slightly, if the matter could be resolved peacefully, it would be better.


    "Good." Su Yu nodded, his voice very sincere, Youyou said: "Everyone is a person with a face and a face on the rivers and lakes, and I don''t have much hatred between you and me. How could it be so embarrassing to you? I just wanted to make you Just eat some stinky tofu and have fun."


    "Smelly tofu?" Master Hong Dan froze a little, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    "It turned out that I was preparing to eat stinky tofu for Master Hong Dan. I said, it would be too much for Master Hong Dan to eat feces.


    "Stinky tofu, what is that?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t know. There is a Dawangshan restaurant in Yuncheng. There is a dish called stinky tofu. In that piece of town, it is a famous food!"


    "I have also heard that eating there has been regarded as a daily necessity, even if it is a high-level warrior, it is necessary for three meals a day, and even rushed to queue."


    "You guys all heard that I was really lucky to have eaten it once, and it is stinky tofu! It must be said that the taste is indeed more smelly than shit, but it tastes crisp and delicious, and it is unforgettable. Opportunity must go again!"


    ...


    Among the crowd, there are naturally many people who have been to Yuncheng, and some people have eaten at Dawangshan restaurant, and immediately heard a good cry, more aftertaste, which shows that Dawangshan restaurant has gradually penetrated into the hearts of people...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 849: Isn鈥檛 it delicious? !

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Oh, that''s what it is." Master Hong Dan''s face was relaxed, and a smile of relief appeared, "What I said was natural To confess, please ask King Su to take out the stinky tofu."


    He sneered secretly in his heart, it seems that the king of Dawang Mountain is also a person who knows the current affairs and does not dare to offend himself and others.


    Su Yu didn''t speak, very quickly took out a pot and a pile of black stinky tofu.


    As soon as the stinky tofu was taken out, many people''s brows were sharply raised, and the appearance of this thing was too bad. Especially many women couldn''t help but turn their heads away, which was disgusting.


    The steps to make stinky tofu are very simple. After adding the ingredients, Su Yu put the stinky tofu into the pot and stew it. Everyone watching was curious.


    Grumbling!


    In just half a cup of tea, the pot has begun to tumble, and with it comes a smell.


    "Woo! It smells so bad! What kind of smelly tofu is clearly shit!" someone exclaimed, pointing at the pot, and there was an urge to turn around and escape.


    Yun Hong''s eyes were full of disdain and contempt, and then he said to Luo Qingyin: "Fairy Luo, don''t stain the fairy''s eyes with such filth, don''t wait here."


    "Yeah, light tone, I can''t stand the taste for a moment, let''s go." Hongya also said with great disgust.


    "Playing the piano is about the mood, don''t be shaken by foreign objects, let''s settle down and look at it." Luo Qingyin, as a woman, was the only woman who didn''t frown because of the smell and image of stinky tofu. Her eyes were indifferent. , Completely viewed from a third perspective.


    Master Hong Dan stared closely at Su Yu, angrily defeated and said: "Are you playing with me? Is this stinky tofu?!"


    "Such as fake replacement." Su Yu''s face remained the same, and then looked at the crowd, "Did not many people eat stinky tofu? Ask them to know."


    "Yes, it is indeed the smell of stinky tofu." Someone said immediately, he smelled the smell, not only did not feel the slightest discomfort, but swallowed a spit, as if greedy.


    "I can also testify." Another said, and then could not help looking at Su Yu, with a trace of anticipation, "Su King, I had eaten a stinky tofu in Yuncheng more than a month ago. I also taste it?"


    "Yeah, King Su, you can''t eat so much anyway, right?"


    Not only him, but many people actually expressed this kind of request, completely disregarding the surprise eyes of those around them.


    Their words brightened the eyes of Master Hong Dan, yes, just find someone to try!


    Not waiting for Su Yu to speak, he shouted himself: "Yes, naturally, you can hurry and try!"


    Su Yu didn''t care, but nodded, "Come and eat, this time for free."


    "Wow! Really? King Su, you are so good. In Yuncheng, this stinky tofu needs a piece of top grade spirit stone!"


    "Yeah, not only did Master Hong Dan not be punished, but actually gave him such good food, you are so kind!"


    Those people took the stinky tofu from Su Yu, immediately grateful, said indifferently, and then began to eat in a huff, it was a gobble, such a spectacular scene, so that everyone onlookers were stunned.


    The sale of stinky tofu is really ugly, no one would think that this kind of thing can be eaten by someone, and it also has a look of relish. In combination with this smell, it makes many people feel more sick. Some poor bearers have begun to spit out their bile.


    "Delicious, delicious! It''s even more delicious than what Yuncheng did!" Su Yu didn''t give them much. After they finished eating, they stared at the pot, still looking like they were still unexhausted. .


    "What kind of stinky tofu is really so delicious?" Hongya is stupid. If these people are just pretending to be pretend, it would be too hard.


    Master Hong Dan was also incredulously looking at the crowds who were madly trying to eat, and his expression was a little trance.


    However, he still did not worry about his vigilance. Instead, he glanced at the group of people behind him and said, "You too, try it!"


    A bit of bitterness and hesitation flashed across the group of people''s faces, opening their mouths, but they didn''t want to go.


    "What do you stun? Let you go, you will go!" Master Hong Dan sighed coldly, with a little impatience, the group of people were helpless and could only join the ranks of eating stinky tofu.


    Carrying stinky tofu, they refused with all their heart, and under the watchful eye of Master Hong Dan, they were reluctant to stuff stinky tofu into their mouths.


    Ok?


    Their brows jumped sharply, with a trace of suspense on their faces. They chewed on their mouths, but they swallowed a piece of stinky tofu.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious!" They said in unison, and picked up the second piece to start eating.


    "Really delicious?" Master Hong Dan continued to confirm.


    "This is the best thing I''ve ever eaten!" They were so determined that they had a hard time That stinky tofu had already gone.


    Master Hong Dan''s face was completely relaxed, with a very gratifying smile, looking at Huangfu Lang said: "Hahaha, it seems that the kid still knows the weight, not dare to offend us, but showing us good."


    "I''ll just say, an unknown little school, how dare you dare to fight against us?"


    Then he took a step, turned away from the crowd, and walked straight in the direction of Su Yu.


    As he walked, he shouted: "You all give me a break, I am someone who speaks, and I have to eat it!"


    His voice was very loud and full of confidence, for fear that others would not know that he was a person who kept his promise, and came to Su Yu, "Sovereign King Su, willing to gamble to lose, I will eat this thing! And I will never blink!"


    "Okay, Master Hong Dan really is the one who promises!" Su Yu''s mouth curled up a faint arc, giving him a bowl from the pot and handing it to him.


    "I have acted in someone''s life, and it is worthy of the sky, worthy of the walk, walking rivers and lakes, reputation first!" He picked up the stinky tofu, held it over his head, and even turned around so that everyone around him looked at it, "Everyone Look, I''ll eat it now!"


    As soon as the words fell, he picked up a piece, and he stuffed it into his mouth without looking back, and chewed his mouth quickly.


    Ok?


    But then, his brows were deeply frowned, his face was blue, and the whole face was clumped together, only to feel the bowel movement of the stomach and stomach, there was a urge to vomit.


    It smells so bad. Can it be delicious? !


    Brain show is funny!


    But at this time, the arrow was already on the string, and he had to send it. With a grunt, he finally swallowed the stinky tofu in his mouth, and then looked at the group of people behind him, growling in disbelief: "This is also applauded Eat? Didn��t you say it smells smelly and smells delicious?!��

 Chapter 850: Role swap

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! During his speech, his stomach is still tumbling, and a wave of heat rises from the inside, even with a stench. , Almost let him spit it out.


    "Well, we... really feel delicious..."


    The group of people looked at each other, smashing their mouths in uncertainty, and said weakly.


    "Delicious, can this be called delicious?"


    Master Hong Dan��s hair was all raised, his voice was stern, and he roared, "Is your taste ill? Is this a **** smell, delicious?"


    Speaking of shit, his face suddenly stiffened, and then an extremely violent nausea flooded his heart, causing his mouth to twitch frantically, and his face turned from red to green.


    vomit!


    Finally, he couldn''t help it any longer, and a stream of black juice spewed from his mouth.


    This thing has an unspeakable stench, completely overshadowing the smell of the original stinky tofu, making everyone frown, and away from him for the first time, with extremely disgust.


    "Lying trough! Shit! This is definitely shit!"


    "Oh my God! Master Hong Dan is eating shit! Now Danta is going to be famous!"


    "Horrible, Master Hong Dan is the first to eat **** since the founding of God Realm, and it will definitely be recorded in the annals!"


    ...


    It was only three breathing hours, with Hong Dan as the center, and a vacuum zone of more than ten meters was completely formed. Everyone was covering their noses, with surprise and disgust in their eyes.


    Even the empty wits hanging upside down are constantly struggling with their bodies, trying to stay away.


    "you you!"


    Master Hong Dan kept vomiting, almost vomiting his internal organs, coughing uncontrollably, his entire face had become pig liver color, pointing at Su Yu, his fingers trembling violently, the anger in his heart could almost give himself Burn to death.


    "Master Hong Dan dares to be dare to act, even eating **** so recklessly, Ling Ran, this spirit is really awe-inspiring, Su Mou admires and admires!" Su Yu''s face with an admiring expression, then As if nothing had happened, I didn''t pay any attention to Master Hong Dan and lay on his lounge chair.


    "you wanna die!"


    The vitality of Master Hong Dan''s body exploded suddenly, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and his forehead had blue bumps, which had completely reached the edge of runaway.


    Roar!


    A long roar sounded, and Zhou Chuhao''s body was blocked in front of Su Yu, staring coldly at Master Hong Dan, sarcastically: "Is Master Hong Dan so excited after eating shit? Do you want Chu to accompany you and learn from each other?"


    "Zhou Chuhao, are you sure you want to be an enemy of my Dan Pagoda?!" Master Hong Dan snarled, saliva flying, with a trace of black filth.


    Zhou Chuhao''s brow furrowed sharply, and could not help but take a few steps back, his face disgusted, "You still don''t want to speak well, it smells so bad!"


    The strength of Master Hong Dan''s whole body gathered and became thicker, and a gray flame rose up, wrapped around the whole body, and looked like he was ready to go.


    "Stop, let''s go!"


    But at this moment, a cold drink came from Huang Fulang''s mouth. After finishing the speech, Su Yu glanced coldly and turned away.


    "Second Prince..." Master Hong Dan''s voice was hoarse, a little unwilling.


    "Go!" Huang Fulang ordered with a trace of impatience, he didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    This incident will not benefit them any more. The shameful people have already been thrown into the grandma''s house. It doesn''t make sense to continue fighting. It''s kingly to calm down.


    Master Hong Dan��s face became extremely distorted because of his anger, and his face was fierce. He stared at Su Yu and the Dazhou Royal Family with mixed hatred, "Dawang Mountain, Dazhou Royal Family, you wait, don��t let you Delisting, my Danta is a holy place!"


    This great drama ended with the feces of Master Hong Dan, and it became the talk of countless people. Undoubtedly, Dawang Mountain and Dan Tower were on fire, and Master Hong Dan became a celebrity, everyone knows it.


    "Hahaha, King Su, I am really grateful for today''s affairs. In the future, wherever it is useful to get Zhou Mou, despite the opening!" Zhou Chuhao looked at Su Yu and said sincerely.


    "I''m just a businessman. You spend money reading my book. This is your own choice." Su Yu said indifferently.


    "Before Zhou was shallow in knowledge, otherwise it wouldn''t harm the little girl." Zhou Chuhao''s voice was sighed, "Sovereign King Su is the well-deserved man among the people, admires."


    After a pause, he took out some martial arts again, and then said: "The girl''s condition is not stable yet. This is the cost of reading. Zhou is also preparing to study in the library."


    "Say, go in." Su Yu nodded.


    Zhou Chuhao entered the library with gratitude and gratitude, but Su Yu raised his eyebrows and looked to the other side. The people in the painting pavilion and the music pavilion still didn''t, and he came towards himself.


    Yun Hong is still as personable as ever, Luo Qingyin is cold and arrogant, Hongya is holding a xylophone, and looks like no one in the eyes.


    "Da Su, I want to read a book here and find some books about music." Luo Qingyin rarely spoke but said this time.


    Then, with a wave of her arm, several martial arts appeared in her hand.


    However, Su Yu shook his head and said indifferently: "Currently the music books in the museum are not available for external use, please come back."


    "Hey, when we look at your books, we can afford you. How can you compare with the music in your library?" Hongya immediately stared round and said coldly.


    "What is the music score of our Dawang Mountain, you will naturally see it on the Dragon and Phoenix Lei, please come back!" Su Yu waved his hand and said casually.


    "Oh, it''s really ridiculous, I admit that you Dawangshan really have something extraordinary, but this can''t be your high-profile capital." Yun Hong looked at Su Yu coldly, with a trace of arrogance, "In front of us, you have everything No, you can be destroyed by raising your hand!"


    Su Yu''s eyes sank slightly, and he swept Yunhong''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and asked frivolously, "You are very good at painting?"


    "The master of the Pavilion is a disciple!" Yun Hong''s voice was a bit complacent, but he pretended to be humble: "Although it is not yet possible to paint everything, but ordinary birds and beasts can be completed in a wave of hand!"


    The painting pavilion is actually the same as the poetry pavilion. The weapons are all pens, and all rely on the artistic conception. One pen can subvert the mountains, rivers, and sun, and change the world. Only one is painting, and the other is writing poetry. The nature is different.


    The last time Su Yu went to Confucianism, there were also murals on the walls, and in the end, it was by virtue of the piano that the poetry could be perfectly integrated. It can be seen that the three of Confucianism and Taoism are inseparable.


    "You think you are strong, I think I am a frog at the bottom of the well, but the exchange of roles is actually just an instant." Su Yu looked at Yunhong with a smile, "I have a picture here, but I have a pair of eyes, I don''t know you Can it be completed?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851: Dark tide

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Drawing?"


    Yun Hong''s eyes showed a contempt and a disdainful smile: "The people in our painting court are not so easy to shoot, but as long as King Su promised me a condition, let me help you to see it."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Yun Hong glanced at Luo Qingyin and then said: "If my answer satisfies King Su, I also ask King Su to let Miss Luo enter the library and have a look."


    He is pushing the boat down the river and expressing himself in front of the beauty.


    "Yes." Su Yu nodded casually, then turned around and walked to the library. Without a moment, he took a scroll in his hand and walked out.


    Yun Hong''s eyes slightly picked up, and took the flower roll from Su Yu''s hands with great interest, slowly unfolding.


    The picture depicts a green dragon that slowly unfolds from top to bottom. At first, there is nothing surprising. First, the dragon head is exposed, which is quite majestic and imposing.


    The eyes of this dragon were blank, with no eyes at all.


    "Oh, although your dragon is not bad, but it looks like it does not look like a god. The majestic manners are just pretentious, and Jin Yu loses it from the outside." Yun Hong opened his mouth and commented.


    "But the eye is the key stroke of a painting. If you look for me, you can find the right person."


    Su Yu didn''t speak, just quietly watched him complacent.


    The scrolls grew longer and longer, and Yun Hong''s face became more and more dignified, so that he couldn''t say love in a single sentence, and his breathing became rapid.


    The further down, the dragon became more perfect, and even the scales on the whole body began to turn out of gloss, which had changed from flat to three-dimensional, and he did not know whether it was an illusion. He only felt that the dragon was actually breathing.


    The dragon is noble by nature, and the dragon''s breath can make all creatures dread.


    Yun Hong couldn''t help swallowing a spit, only feeling his hands tremble, sweat beads faintly appeared on his forehead, and he couldn''t live up to the previous frenzy.


    He is a painter. The more he understands, the more awe he feels in his heart. He has a hunch that if he continues to unfold, the dragon will take off from the painting, overturning the clouds and tearing everything apart.


    Under Long Wei, his arrogance collapsed, his pupils dilated, and his face was pale, as if he had settled down, and he froze in place.


    "It seems you can''t."


    Su Yu took the painting from his hands and said, "Please come back!"


    "So, I will wait for Dawangshan''s enlightenment on Longfeng Lei." Luo Qingyin naturally knew Su Yu''s previous meaning, nodded to Su Yu, and turned and left.


    And Yun Hong just woke up like a dream, and looked at Su Yu deeply. There was a trace of gloom deep in his eyes, and he didn''t say much. He turned and left directly.


    After leaving the library, Yun Hong''s face plummeted, and he whispered to the people around him: "You immediately go back to the painting pavilion and tell the pavilion master that you have found a heaven-level picture scroll here!"


    "Tian Dao level?!" The disciple''s face changed drastically, and he took a breath of breath. He looked at Yun Hong with great surprise. "Brother Yun, are you sure? The world of Tian Dao level scrolls should haven''t existed for a long time!"


    "Never be wrong! In my realm, what can shake my heart apart from the heavenly scrolls?" Yun Hong''s face was extremely dignified, but his eyes were full of unparalleled excitement, "Although it is only a semi-finished product, But this painting will be the basis for my paintings to break through barriers!"


    "Hurry up and let people come over before Longfeng Lei starts!" Yun Hong''s voice was very quick.


    The man also knew that this matter was not trivial, so he didn''t say much and immediately took his orders.


    As night fell, Kong Zhi''s body suddenly loosened, but the tentacles suddenly let go, and then disappeared.


    He swayed slightly in the air, then settled down, looked at his bare shirt, and then glanced at the library with a deep eye, and disappeared into the night with his legs raised quickly.


    There are few people who dare to stay underneath to watch the joke in the lewdness of Leiyin Temple.


    "Senior brother, you can be counted back." Kong Xu appeared at the corner of the street and put the cassocks that had been prepared to Kong Zhi, and then refused to say: "This Dawang Mountain''s devil''s trick is really too weird, we are really not its opponent."


    "Amitabha." Kong Zhi seemed to have forgotten how shameful he was, and his face was solemn, chanting a few slogans, and then solemnly said: "The higher the means of the magic road, the more important it is for us to eliminate the devil on our shoulders. It��s important not to be slack."


    He paused, and then said: "The Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? Fortunately, it was me who was humiliated today, and all living beings escaped the fate of humiliation. It is really lucky! My Buddha is merciful."


    "Senior brother Yiyi, willing to sacrifice himself to save the world, the future Buddha seat should be your seat." Kong Xu should drink immediately, and the two sang one harmony.


    "Brother Shi''s words are bad, Dawang Mountain is so rampant, even if there is really a Buddha seat, I am willing to give up and just seek to demonize the Dao." Kongzhi Dayi is awe-inspiring Then said: "Dawangshan''s books It��s really harmful, but it is also used to collect the martial arts of the world. It is really the source of the rise of the devil, and it must be eliminated!"


    "Yes, how can books and martial arts fall into the hands of the devil, contaminated with magic energy, only put them in our Leiyin Temple, and be influenced by the Dharma day and night to resolve the magic." Kong Xushen nodded.


    Kong Zhi narrowed his eyes, "So, then there will be a younger brother who runs to pass on the situation here to the temple, and Huiming has been deviled by the devil, and must be determined by the abbot."


    "Demon demon defender, righteous!" Kong Xu deeply felt his great responsibility, chanting the Buddha, disappeared into the night.


    Except for them, the attention of the major forces is almost placed on the library, even if it is rumored that Xuanhu is okay, today I can see it with my own eyes, and the function is much larger than expected.


    What is the concept of the resurrection of the dead, now a book can be realized!


    If it wasn''t seen with my own eyes, who would believe, who could believe?


    In this way, the legend about Dawangshan Library is also very likely to be true. Although these miracles cannot happen all the time, as long as they can happen once in a hundred times, it is incomparable and worthless!


    What''s more, Dawang Mountain does not only have a library. During this period, it has collected countless martial arts, and the inventory can be said to be the best in God''s Domain!


    If it wasn''t because it was too mysterious, and the means were unpredictable, countless people had already rushed to share a piece of soup. They were all waiting, waiting for someone to shoot Dawang Mountain, and then pick up the leaks by themselves.


    Such a big fish, absolutely no one can sit still!


    Under the turbulent dark tide, the surface is in a state of peace, even more harmonious than a few days ago. Countless people seem to be intently preparing for the approaching dragon and phoenix...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852: Huangfuao, the realm of legend

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! It is another day in a blink of an eye, this day is also calm, but at noon, the whole Tianxin Valley is noisy again, nothing else, The people of Shige are here!


    Since the separation of the painting pavilion and the music pavilion, the poetry pavilion is known as the Confucianism and Taoism. It has always been in charge of the Confucian test and was jealous of the painting pavilion and the music pavilion.


    Confucianism test Su Yu participated in, the poems on the stone walls can be said to be incomparable, and it is definitely a huge asset. The Confucianism and Taoism disputes are probably carried out around those stone walls.


    This time, the painting pavilion, the music pavilion and the Qianwu country joined forces, and there is a big factor that is going to the poetry pavilion. How can the people of the poetry pavilion not come?


    The people in the poetry pavilion can be said to have attracted much attention. Confucianism and Taoism could have been the first holy place in the Divine Realm, but the rigid division was divided into three, with the faintly headed by the poetry pavilion. As one of the three great empires of God Territory, the actions of the Qianwu Kingdom are most directed against these three.


    None of them will arouse everyone''s attention, and finally at the last point, the people of the poetry are here!


    Everyone was in an uproar, and the news immediately spread to the sky, and the signs of the coming storm became more and more obvious.


    However, at this time, no one in Le Ge or Hua Ge actually showed up. They seemed to disappear as the Qianwu Kingdom and Tianli Kingdom disappeared during this time.


    The arrival of the Shige people was like throwing a stone into the calm lake, and a wave of ripples appeared, but it quickly became calm.


    This is a very special time, and no one is willing to stand in the wrong team, so no one will come to Shige to reminisce, and one by one just wait and see the changes, as if nothing has happened.


    In the eyes of countless people, Shige people came to the Dawangshan Library with a smile on their faces.


    "Hahaha, King Su hasn''t seen him in a few days, the style is better than ever!" Lufuzi smiled and said to Su Yu.


    As a person of Confucianism and Taoism, the spokesperson of heaven and earth, his perception is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Because of the recent collection of a large number of martial arts, Su Yu��s three-dimensional attributes have reached the sky, making him a whole different.


    Lu Fuzi was shocked in his heart. It was only after such a short period of time that Su Yu could have made such great progress. This talent was really appalling, but when he thought of his anti-natural performance in the Confucian test, he instantly relieved again.


    At a young age, he dare to claim to be the master of a mountain. This talent and courage are naturally not ordinary people.


    "Lufuzi is kind."


    Su Yu smiled and stood up. For these masters, Su Yu still has respects. Although he is proud, he is still awesome.


    "King Su."


    Behind Lufuzi, Ziyu and Ziqing also greeted Su Yu.


    Except for the three of them, there was only one young man accompanying him this time. He was about the age of Yun Hong. He was less than thirty years old. With a white gown, the whole person felt weak and could not help but feel completely dressed as a scholar.


    "Younger Ning Haoxuan has seen King Su." He is older than Su Yu, but it is a gift for his disciples.


    Su Yu nodded and raised his brow slightly, he could not help but ask, "You only have four people this time?"


    "Yes," Lufuzi nodded, and then said: "Last time, the air hollow and impetuous, offended King Su, we have banned him, and asked King Su not to be surprised."


    "It''s okay." Su Yu said casually, and then shook his head slightly, "Excuse me, the two of the painting and music courts may be better than you."


    A trace of dissatisfaction flashed on Ning Haoxuan''s face, but he took a slight step forward. "Although the juniors are not talented, they admit that they still have some talents. The paintings and music are just branches of Confucianism and Taoism. How can they be compared with our orthodoxy? "


    "Confucianism and Taoism are all a family. How can there be orthodoxy and branches?" Su Yu shook his head. Everyone in Confucianism and Taoism always thought highly of themselves. No wonder they would split.


    "Supper King Su is right, retreat!"


    Ning Haoxuan had the arrogance of a scholar, opened his mouth to refute, but was directly scolded by Lufuzi.


    Lu Fuzi''s eyebrows are worried, "Our poetry pavilion is about the details, and the painting pavilion and the music pavilion can be relatively quick. We have no advantage in the competition of the younger generation."


    This is true, but when you lose, you lose. The loser has no right to explain.


    Qian Wuguo also used this to have the confidence to provoke the poetry.


    "Master, the painting pavilion and the music pavilion are just famous. Their so-called sons are not necessarily so powerful." Ning Haoxuan still refused to accept.


    Su Yu gave him a surprised look. He didn''t think he was actually Lufuzi''s proselytized disciple, and he didn''t talk much anymore. Young people, it is worthy to refuse to lose, and it is really not persuasive to move their mouths.


    Diverting the topic, curiously said: "In fact, they do so, you can ignore the poetry, why do you want to blend?"


    The Holy Land rarely mixes trivial matters, and the poetry can ignore this provocation, but it is not easy to get out when it comes.


    Lu Fuzi''s bitter face, "Since the Qianwu Kingdom has stood up, then it is not something we can avoid His voice is filled with exclamation and helplessness, "Although the power of the Divine Realm is intricate and has a holy place As well as the three major empires, in fact, the power of the Qianwu Kingdom has far surpassed that of others. Even if it is a side-by-side country, it is far from the Qianwu Kingdom. "


    "So exaggerated?" Su Yu frowned, a little unbelievable.


    "It''s even more exaggerated than I said!" Lufuzi looked dignified. "Over the years, the Qianwu Kingdom has not participated in the activities of the God Territory, ignored the trivial matters of the God Territory, and not stirred up the power struggle. It is not impossible, but disdain!"


    "The birth rate of their geniuses is too high and too high. The so-called geniuses in God Realm are actually just like this in their eyes."


    Su Yu''s slight movement finally understood why so many people were afraid of the Qianwu Kingdom, and what they did, in the eyes of many people, was indeed that some newborn calves were not afraid of tigers.


    "You have also seen the second prince of Huangfu, and his talent is considered the best choice, but in fact..." There was a trace of awe in Lufuzi''s voice. "It''s all because of his brother!"


    "His exercises, martial arts, and even Hao Tianlei in his body are all made by his brother for him! It can be said that his brother made his already powerful talent even more terrifying and became a peerless genius!"


    "His brother!?"


    There is something weird in Su Yu''s heart. This old dream cloud has an older brother, and Huang Fulang also has an older brother, and they all love to play mystery one by one.


    "Huangfu Lang is less than thirty. He is already the lower order of the upper gods. Looking at the world, almost no one in the entire God Realm can compare with it!" Lufuzi paused and continued, "And his brother, the famous Huangfu proud, Twenty-four years old, he has already become the superordinate **** and has not appeared since then, but there are rumors that he is about to touch the legendary state..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853: Night talk

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "�ʸ�������"


    Su Yu''s expression is a bit trance, there is such a brother, even if the brother is scum, then it can become a genius.


    Then he looked at Lu Fuzi, "What is the legendary state?"


    In his impression, Shuang''er''s strength is definitely above the upper god, maybe this is the realm.


    Lufuzi took a deep breath, and with a trace of terror in his eyes, he looked up at the sky, stretched his fingers, and said nothing.


    Heaven, nature is the realm of heaven.


    There was a flash in Su Yu''s eyes. The upper **** was creating and perfecting his own original world. Then when the world is created, it can be called the realm of heaven and nature. Although it is still a lot different from the real heaven, it has become a world. , Can threaten the existence of heaven.


    No wonder Tian Dao will extinguish the world at intervals, it will never allow the birth of the second Tian Dao.


    "Since the Divine Realm was separated from the Wuzhou Continent, although most of the inheritance has been retained, there has never been a heavenly realm in 10,000 years." Lufuzi continued.


    No matter how powerful the force is, it is only the world of martial arts after all, and everything looks at the peak combat power, and the peak combat power of the Qianwu Kingdom is enough to crush everything. A prince alone can make the world heroic.


    Su Yu nodded. It seems that the source of everything is still on the Wuzhou continent. There are too many secrets in the Wuzhou continent. I am afraid that I know only the tip of the iceberg. Although the gods seem to be higher than the Wuzhou continent, the realm is actually stuck in the upper position. God is high, it is difficult to break through.


    "Da Su, Dragon and Phoenix are on the verge, we will not bother and leave." Lufuzi said.


    They were able to say hello to Su Yu for the first time, which was extremely worthy of Su Yu, and then they had to prepare for the competition.


    Su Yu did not retain them, and after watching them leave, he returned to the library and began to guide the practice of Dawangshan disciples. During the start of Longfeng Lei, he decided to suspend the opening of the library.


    Another few days have passed. On this day, Tianxin Valley is particularly lively. Today, the top powers are gathered here. In addition, even some families who have never been born have also emerged and are ready to witness the grand occasion of tomorrow.


    At night, the full moon hangs high and the stars are dotted. From time to time, there are several auras of light passing by, beautiful and desolate.


    Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night. No one knows how the Qianwu Parliament announced the establishment of the Baichuan College in the world. The original momentum was as if it suddenly came to peace. Until this time, Huang Fulang himself seems to have forgotten the dragon and phoenix. The rumors did not appear again.


    However, the more this is, the more people can smell an unusual breath. Under this calm, what is brewing will be an unimaginable storm.


    The place where Lege was staying, in a courtyard, the sound of the piano was melodious. At this time, a woman with a veil was playing the piano. At night, it seemed extremely ethereal. Although she could not see her face clearly, she still gave one. This flawless beauty like jasper seems not to be a person in this world.


    Luo Qingyin, Saint Le Ge, it is said that she was selected by the owner of the current Le Ge Pavilion personally with the music. When she was born, her emotions could follow the music, and every move would be rhythmic.


    However, her nature is weak, like music, which is clearer than the spring water. If you take off the veil and play it, it will be enough to change the color of the world and the sun and the moon will not shine.


    The sound of the piano cut through the sky. Although it was not attached with spiritual power, it was still full of spirituality. In the pool water, there were fish surfaced, in the bamboo forest, and birds fell in it. This sound seemed to be a ray of muddy world. Qingliu, has never been dusty.


    Surviving in the world, fighting constantly, even within the sect, it is still a lie. However, in order to keep her a psychic heart, her master has never let her experience the intrigue in life, and she seems to be right. Everything outside the music is completely uninteresting, always pure and flawless, and independent.


    Behind her, Hong Ling looked at her back with a complex face, even if her temper was hot like her, she could not help being affected by the music, and gradually became quiet and peaceful.


    Only such a person can perform real music.


    Qin Yin melodiously and gradually subsided, Luo Qingyin''s palm was slender, her fingers were slender, and under the moonlight, she shone brightly, and she put down her hands, then raised her head slightly, her eyes clear.


    "The boy has a pure heart and is very talented." She didn''t look back, as if she was just talking to herself.


    Hongling''s eyes flickered slightly, took a deep breath, and slowly said: "Where can our music in the music court accommodate those murmurs?"


    Luo Qingyin got up and turned back, glancing at her lightly, "Music is already in harmony, when your own voice can make the other party surrender, the other party will naturally be quiet, rather than relying on something other than music."


    Since she started playing, no matter the fish in the water or the birds in the forest, there is no sound at all, even the wind stops, I am afraid that it will be affected by a trace of noise ~www.novelhall.com ~Hong Ling opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    This sentence, Luo Qingyin said to her no less than ten times. However, she never did it. Once she played the piano, she could make the flying birds in the woods disappear, not by music, but... kill first!


    Luo Qingyin''s character is not fond of fighting, and she always just sees it in her eyes. Even if others attribute all this to her head, she has never stood up and explained it.


    Music is like water, just need to flow by yourself.


    "I don''t know what music sheet is in Dawangshan Library." Luo Qingyin said with a trace of regret in his tone.


    Hong Ling pouted, but some disdain, "I don''t believe those books can exceed our Le Ge!"


    Then he sneered: "Isn''t he going to challenge us on the Dragon and Phoenix Challenge, I hope it''s not too bad."


    "Dawang Mountain is a place worthy of respect." Luo Qingyin said lightly, her voice was sad and joyless, as if just stating a fact, and then slowly walked into the attic.


    Being in rivers and lakes, she couldn''t help herself, even she was no exception.


    I didn''t like disputes, but it was not good to refuse the master. I came here to join forces with the Qianwu Kingdom to fight for the orthodoxy of Confucianism and Taoism.


    In fact, Confucianism and Taoism are all-encompassing. As the so-called Wen Wu first, many are simply not comparable. Why bother to fight for life and death.


    ...


    When the sky was full of fish white, the morning sun swept away the darkness of the world with coolness, and the cool breeze practice, blowing on the body, made people instantly exceptionally refreshing.


    Tianxin Valley started to be lively, and as soon as daylight turned on, countless people walked in the direction of the center.


    Today, it is destined to be a day of history.


    The opening of Longfeng Lei and the establishment of Baichuan College are all enough to attract the attention of the world!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854: Generous!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The location set by Longfeng Lei is in Baichuan College, but the place where Qian Wuguo notified everyone is the ring in the center of Tianxin Valley. At this point, the two platforms are obviously different, but I do not know what the intention is.


    Three poles in the sky, the crowd in Tianxin Valley is turbulent, and at the same time walking in one direction, endless stream.


    In the void, on the street, or jumping or walking, I don��t know how many strong people there are.


    The people of the top forces all live around Tianxin Valley. When they set off, this area was full of silhouettes, and they all went to the center of Tianxin Valley.


    At this time, the ring at the center of Tianxin Valley can be described as a crowd of people. Numerous figures surrounded a ring so that it could not be drained. Even if the surrounding buildings were full of people, they were watching.


    Dawangshan Library is not far from the center, and Dawangshan disciples are also intermingled in the crowd, waiting quietly.


    However, Su Yu did not show up. Baichuan College had nothing to do with him. This kind of grand occasion was used by others to pretend to be forced.


    "Hi, people from Dawang Mountain."


    Feng Lingzhu shouted at Xiao Yihan and others, then walked up with a smile, followed by Gu Mengyun and the people of the Eastern Wasteland.


    "Sister Lingzhu." Mu Xiaoxiao immediately smiled sweetly and said.


    "Hahaha, Princess Mengyun." There was another burst of laughter, but seeing Situ Ancestral Master and Qin Sect Master of Wandao Jianzong also came over and greeted Gu Mengyun.


    The crowd gathered together, and immediately attracted many people around to look sideways, intentionally or unintentionally, a distance from them.


    The current situation is very obvious. They and Qianwu are simply standing on opposite sides. Not only Qianwu, but also the Pavilion of Pavilion, Le Pavilion, Dan Pagoda, and even the sky leaving the country. The combination of these major forces is enough to stir up at will. The world is turned upside down.


    From the perspective of everyone, this is the general trend. Even if some people are dissatisfied, they will be crushed under the wheel of this trend sooner or later, and the people of the Eastern Wasteland and others are in a weak position, which belongs to the crushed existence.


    Among them, more people''s eyes gathered on a boy holding a piano, just 15 or 16 years old, the childishness on his face remained, with a trace of anxiety and curiosity, following the people of Dawang Mountain.


    This boy is naturally familiar to them. It was the boy who was targeted by Le Ge last time. The most important thing is that he only has four fingers!


    Holding the piano, would you like to come to Lege to find the place?


    Their hearts are full of weirdness, and they can''t help but feel a little funny for their ideas, which is simply unrealistic.


    Dawang Mountain rises like a comet, but stands on the opposite side of the Qianwu Kingdom, which is estimated to be a short-lived one.


    boom!


    Just as everyone was thinking about each other, a stream of light fell from the sky and hit the ring at the center fiercely, just like a meteorite impact, making the whole ground tremble a few times, and the sound shook the sky.


    Such a movement immediately made all the noise on the field disappear, but saw a guard in gold armor descend on the most central ring.


    Everyone looked at him, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. This person has been following Huang Fulang''s side, and his strength is naturally not to be squandered. Today, he showed his hand specifically, and the momentum was huge.


    "Come with me."


    His voice was very rough, and when the words fell, he turned around and left, and the crowd automatically gave him a way.


    Following his guidance, there was a hint of curiosity on everyone''s face, but gradually it turned into shock.


    This road is a straight line, and the direction is exactly where Qian Wuguo is located in Tianxin Valley!


    "I''m going, will Gan Wuguo set up Baichuan College in Tianxin Valley? This is crazy."


    "It''s not surprising that Tianxin Valley can be said to be the center of God Realm, the most prosperous level, it is normal to set up here."


    "It''s right, but Tianxingu is not a land of gold, even Gan Wugu doesn''t have such a large site to open an academy!"


    ...


    Along the way, everyone was in a state of wonder and thought.


    Entering the courtyard, everyone''s pupils shrank violently, and they all took a breath of breath. The inside of them was completely opened. At a glance, they could not see the end.


    The buildings in Tianxin Valley are unique in style and similar in every place. However, the buildings in Qianwu Kingdom have completely disappeared. Not only that, even the buildings adjacent to them have disappeared.


    "There is the power of the painting pavilion, and on the other side is the power of Le Pavilion!"


    "Some other power sites have been levelled halfway!"


    Many people began to count the forces to which these sites belonged. Their inner fears became stronger and stronger, and it was totally unexpected that the Ganwu Parliament had such a great skill.


    The value of Tianxingu''s shops is self-evident. Any one is equivalent to a chicken with golden eggs. However, Gan Wuguo shoveled all these shops to establish Baichuan College.


    It is right or wrong to say that such a move is not right now, but this courage is enough to be admirable.


    At the same time, it also implies to everyone that these connected places, there is no doubt that the forces have belonged to the Qianwu Kingdom!


    You know, being able to own a shop in this location is definitely a top force!


    Su Yu just had two second-level stores, and spent so much time and effort. It can be seen how much the Huang Fulang spent this time.


    Continue to move forward not far, came to a reception desk, on which the people of the top forces have arrived and occupied all sides of the reception desk, sitting in the middle is Huang Fulang, looking down on everyone.


    "That''s the lord of Luo Yunzong, and that one is from the Wei family!"


    "The Wei family has always regarded Qian Wu as the leader of the country, and heard that their family has also produced a remarkable genius. I don''t know if he will see him shot this time."


    "Unexpectedly, Qian Wuguo has unwittingly attracted so many forces..."


    Everyone looked up, and these seats sat on the forces of the Qianwu Kingdom, and they also contributed to the territory of Tianxin Valley to build the Baichuan College.


    On one of the reception desks, the many women in Lege became undoubtedly a beautiful landscape, which attracted countless attention.


    In the middle of the many platforms, there is a huge battle platform. There is a huge stone pillar in each direction of the battle platform. The surroundings are engraved with patterns from the inside out. These patterns are connected to the stone pillars. The light of the endless aura Shining, converging into a peculiar light curtain, covering the entire battle platform.


    Obviously, formations are gathered on this battle platform.


    A little bit of time passed, as the people came one after another, there were ritual music in the sky, fireworks blooming, and monster beasts in the sky, loud noises, above the sky, there were dragon and phoenix phantoms appearing, dancing and circling, together The brilliant brilliance of Dao scattered down, turning into auspicious scene.


    All this is welcoming the extraordinary moment...

 Chapter 455: Dragon and Phoenix beat, the first stop!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It seems that this time it is really impossible!" Situ Pazuu''s voice was filled with emotion, and there was a little helplessness.


    The determination of Qian Wuguo is already obvious, and the general trend has been established, and it cannot be shaken by the outside world.


    "God Realm is developing like this, and I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse?" Master Qin said with a worried face, "Sometimes, the faster it develops, the better it may not be."


    The prosperity of the Wuzhou continent tens of thousands of years ago ended in such a final situation. The change of the Divine Realm will inevitably break the balance in a certain area and cause some upheaval.


    Huang Fulang slowly stood up, looked at the people below, and said: "Today is a grand event for me to do martial arts and even the whole God Realm. The forces of reputation are invited to come. The next step is to witness the establishment of Baichuan College. Moment!"


    After all, his finger pointed to a huge stele under the battle platform!


    Bang!


    In an instant, countless thunders rushed toward the stone monument, like a white silver snake, densely packed, and twisted to cover the entire stone monument.


    Crackling!


    I don''t know what material the stone tablet was made of. It was extremely hard. Under such a thunder, it didn''t hurt at all. The sound of electric light made everyone''s mind tremble.


    After half a cup of tea, the thunder and lightning gradually disappeared, but two large characters appeared on the blank stone monument-Dragon and Phoenix!


    This is exactly the name of the ring.


    "The unveiling of the Dragon and Phoenix Lei today is also equivalent to the starting point of Baichuan College. Half a year later, it will be Baichuan College!" Huang Fulang said quietly, opening his mouth.


    He looked at the countless people in front of him, and continued, "The Academy invites all parties in the God Realm to come to teach, and everyone from all forces can come here to practice and seek the way. At present, all the forces on the stage have disciples to join Baichuan College. Moreover, in the next three months, the academy will continue to select outstanding people to enter the academy to practice."


    "Being able to enter Baichuan College is undoubtedly the dragon and the phoenix among people. From today on, Longfeng Lei will be the martial arts ring of Baichuan College. Every competition will attract the attention of the people!"


    Huang Fulang pointed to the front ring, "The annual Tianxin Valley Wanzong Conference will be held at Baichuan College in the future, and it will also be the student exchange conference of Baichuan College!"


    His ambition was obvious, and the implication was to challenge all denominations of God Realm with Baichuan College. In the final analysis, the future Wanzong Conference will become a personal show of Baichuan College.


    His self-confidence and arrogance made everyone feel excited.


    The void, like a wave of water, gently swayed, and then a figure fell on the center of Longfeng Lei.


    He held a brush in his hand, his robe hunted and hunted, with a smile on his face, and said to the crowd: "Draw Pavilion Yunhong, ask Shige for advice!"


    This change made everyone caught off guard, and no one would think that if they were still digesting Huang Fulang, Yunhong jumped out of the challenge and directly pointed at the poetry pavilion, which was equivalent to pushing the rhythm to the beginning. Orgasm!


    Lu Fuzi''s face sank slightly, and apparently did not expect Yun Hong to be so anxious, but as the first game, the dragon and phoenix beat the fight will inevitably be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, if the poetry is defeated, then everyone''s heart will The impression that the poetry pavilion is not as good as the painting pavilion.


    "Master, let me go up." Ning Haoxuan''s eyes flashed a sharp, bookish business spirit.


    Lufuzi nodded heavily, and now this situation cannot be avoided, it can only be so.


    "Poetry Pavilion, Ning Haoxuan!" Ning Haoxuan stepped on his footsteps. The ordinary figure appeared to stand upright in the ring.


    Yun Hong looked at him, his face unchanged, and asked faintly, "What state are you in?"


    Ning Haoxuan frowned slightly, but proudly said: "Mid-level god!"


    "Among the younger generations of Shige, is the highest middle-level god?" Yun Hong shook his head with a trace of disdain. "I am the peak of the middle-level god. In order not to take advantage of you, I can proclaim myself as To the mid-level god!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body''s momentum was suddenly released, soaring into the sky, and then slowly calmed down, stabilized at the middle level of the median god.


    Wow!


    Everyone was shocked, looking at Yun Hong one by one, all with a look of admiration.


    There is indeed a seal repair for this contest in the competition, but it only appears between people of different generations. If you cultivate high among peers, it can only mean that you are talented, which is also part of your strength.


    Yun Hong''s doing so naturally admires him.


    But no matter what, the wins and losses under the same realm are also more convincing. This is an affirmation of his strength.


    On the other hand, Ning Haoxuan''s complexion instantly became gloomy, and he was extremely embarrassed. "Who needs your seal to repair your behavior, even if it is one step above me, I will win you too!"


    "Shige has always paid attention to nourishment. You are so dispositioned. The disciples taught now are really disappointing!" Yun Hong still looked calm, with a slight smile on his lips, and said casually.


    Ning Haoxuan''s eyes were drooping, no longer saying much, his wrists were shaking, and he also had an extra brush in his hand began to write in the sky!


    He used heaven and earth as paper, and under a stroke, the strokes in the void actually condensed.


    kill!


    Soon, a word "kill" floated in the air. As soon as the word came out, there was a violent murderous spread. The whole world seemed to turn blood red, and everyone''s mind seemed to have countless corpse mountains and blood seas. Churning, awe-inspiring.


    boom!


    This word has a killing intention, like a giant mountain, looming toward Yunhong. Those pen strokes, like a sword and a long sword, seem to be cut with thousands of horses and swords!


    Yun Hong''s face was calm, and he walked the dragon and snake in his hand, like a random hook. A sword was drawn in the void. This sword became alive. It seemed to have life. It turned around Yunhong in a circle, and then toward that. Kill the words!


    However, on the other side, Ning Haoxuan''s hand has not stopped, he wrote extremely seriously, but the speed is very fast, without a moment, countless "kill" words condensed in the void.


    Although the pronunciation of these killing characters is the same, the fonts are different, and there are many complexities.


    "Fine words! What a strong killing intention!"


    "I went, obviously it was just one word. I could have so many ways of writing. I have learned a lot. That is Song type, and traditional, and that is crazy grass...Oh, I can''t recognize it!"


    "It is worthy of being a poet, and this literary accomplishment alone is not something ordinary people can have."


    ...


    The sound of marveling one after another, countless handwriting in the air, dazzling people.


    On the other side, Yun Hong turned a blind eye to these killing intents. The strokes in his hands danced wildly, and a few random strokes could depict a weapon, sword, hammer, spear, whip, shield, and halberd. A weapon exhibition.


    ?? The chapter name is wrong, it is chapter 855...


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856: Battle of Confucianism and Taoism

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The battle between Yunhong and Ning Haoxuan can no longer be called a battle. It is more appropriate to call it a cultural exhibition.


    A written word is elegant and elegant, and a drawing is chic and vivid, which is amazing.


    The most important thing is that under this beauty, there are huge murders, countless weapons and handwriting stalemate. It seems that the two armies and thousands of horses are fighting each other. It is difficult to separate the victory and defeat in a short time.


    However, this is obviously just temptation!


    Whether it is Yun Hong or Ning Haoxuan, they seem to have been agreed upon, and at this moment, the strokes of the pen have become gentle.


    Ning Haoxuan''s handwriting began to change. He was no longer writing killing characters, but writing sentences. Yunhong no longer painted weapons with simple lines, and the strokes began to become complicated.


    The blizzard opened the window, the boulders were thin, and the wild wind rolled wildly!


    As Ning Haoxuan''s handwriting fell, the otherwise normal sky and earth suddenly became gloomy, and the temperature dropped abruptly. It was only a moment when the sky began to snow!


    Hurry!


    Among them, there is the cold wind roaring, the wind is like a knife, mixed with boundless coldness, trying to cut everything.


    "It''s snowing! Wo Ri, it''s really snowing!"


    "The Shige is the luck of the heaven and the earth. It can change the weather of the world. It is incredible!"


    "Cut, what is this? This kid is not enough, it can only affect those around us. If it really becomes a Confucian, then the weather within a country can be changed!"


    ...


    Confucianists do not cultivate their original world, dominated by their own world, they can naturally change the climate.


    The situation of the people under the ring is still pretty good, only the snowflakes are floating, the temperature has dropped a little, and above the ring, it is visible to the naked eye that it has been covered with a thick layer of white snow, and the sky has fallen more than snowflakes, It''s hail!


    Papa Papa!


    Countless hailstones are like swords, and they are rushing towards Yunhong under the gust of wind!


    The snow on the ground, the temperature dropped sharply, and the entire ring has frozen, which can freeze people and affect the action, making it difficult for people to avoid.


    "So strong!"


    The lethality of this poem has increased countless grades, and countless people have turned their eyes to it. It is no accident that Confucianism and Taoism can become holy places.


    Yun Hong''s face gradually dignified, and the wind blew his hair around. However, he held the pen in his hand, but it was still.


    The brush accelerates flying, and the soft lines are intertwined with each other. These lines are still condensed in the wind and snow, which is very strange.


    Roar!


    As the last stroke fell, the painting actually moved, and the sky screamed like a fierce beast trapped in a cage for a long time.


    The whistle was so loud that there was actually a wave of sound spreading all around, blowing away the hail all over the sky, and the surrounding snow was even stirred into powder.


    It was a warcraft with a bull head and a lion body. It had horns on its head. Although the whole body was composed of lines, it still gave people an unmatched feeling. As the last stroke fell, its body was actually fast. Expansion, just three breaths reached the height of five meters, like a hill, blocked in front of Yun Hong.


    Not only that, Yun Hong''s strokes kept on drawing, and he sketched a flame in front of him. During the shaking of the flame, he began to glow and heat, driving the surrounding cold and melting the ice and snow.


    "That... seems to be the magic horn of a flaming lion! Can this thing be drawn?!" Someone in the crowd looked at the behemoth and couldn''t help but exclaimed with unparalleled exclamation.


    "People who listen to the painting pavilion often go to observe the goal in order to draw the essence, from the inside out, and sometimes in order to achieve the purpose of painting, they can bring it to the first place for decades!"


    "That''s the magic horn flame lion! Naturally violent, he could not stay with this kind of Warcraft for a long time? How did he survive?!"


    "The most rare thing is how he comprehends the rage of the magic horn and the flaming lion? No wonder the ambition of the painting pavilion suddenly became so great that he accepted a demon disciple!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked, looking at the Warcraft one by one, there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Ambition is directly proportional to strength, whether it is Qianwu Kingdom, painting pavilion or Le pavilion, all geniuses have been born, but in contrast, poetry pavilion, situ family, etc., have gradually declined, and the weak will naturally be affected by the strong Replace.


    Roar!


    The magic horn flame lion roared back to the sky again, this time, the sound wave was rushing in the direction of Ning Haoxuan!


    Wherever he passed, the hail and snowflakes dissipated in an instant, and the original violent wind was actually shocked and flew back, blowing Ning Haoxuan back and taking a few steps, the clothes were wrinkled, flying wildly, even breathing difficult.


    Boom!


    The magic horn flame lion shocked, and then the earth shook, and the two horns ran towards Ning Haoxuan!


    During the running, its body started to blaze with flames, with unstoppable power and heat, as if it could smash everything in front!


    The rain hurricane turned sharp, ruining the flower branches.


    Ning Haoxuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, his face pale, his wrists trembling, this time his handwriting was a little scribbled, and he wrote a poem in an instant ��������!


    Mad knife is like a knife, drizzle is like a needle, and it falls on the flaming lion of the magic angle, causing its body to be riddled with holes. However, it still can''t stop its footsteps.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a roar, the body of the flaming lion of the magic horn was close to Ning Haoxuan, and the cold horns flashed in his horns.


    shield!


    A shield appeared in front of Ning Haoxuan, but it only delayed the offensive of the flaming lion of the magic horn. Then, he evacuated his entire body and was directly knocked out of the ring!


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, his expression faint.


    Above the ring, the flaming lion of the magic horn was obviously at the end of the scull. The ink on the whole body began to flow, and the lines gradually became blurred, and disappeared without a moment.


    At the same time, Yun Hong''s face also lost some blood, and his will is contained in the painting. When the painting is destroyed, his will will naturally be affected.


    The comparison between the two was so powerful that everyone was amazed.


    Confucianism and Taoism have rarely shot, let alone this level of competition, which directly shows the power of Confucianism and Taoism.


    Every stroke has the power of ruining the earth and ruining the earth, but between hands and feet, but without losing grace, judging from the appreciation of the battle, Confucianism and Taoism are obviously more beautiful, really like painting.


    "Hahaha, worthy of the paintings of the painting pavilion, it is really powerful!" Huang Fulang laughed and immediately announced: "The first battle, the painting pavilion Yun Hongsheng!"


    His announcement made most people wake up like dreams, and their eyes were very complicated. You should know that Shige has always been recognized as Confucianism, Taoism and Yuege.


    It seems that with the changes of the times, all forces will be shuffled once, and some old forces in the past will be the primary goal!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 857: Watch

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! With the announcement of Huang Fulang, the audience fell into a brief silence, everyone��s heart was a little heavy, from this moment, a game The storm has inevitably swept through.


    On the high platform, those forces all watched with cold eyes, and instead a sneer appeared on their faces. They formed an alliance with the Qianwu Kingdom and believed that the future God''s Domain would have their place.


    "Master..." Ning Haoxuan''s eyes flashed with a sense of unwillingness and frustration, and he looked at Lufuzi with guilt.


    "You''ve done a good job, and you''re still alive." Lufuzi sighed, expecting the outcome.


    There was a light tone from Luoge and Yunhong from the painting room. Only Shige had stopped for so many years and had to say that it was a sorrow.


    Facing the silence from the audience, Huang Fulang smiled and said: "The battle of today is just a discussion and debate. The victory or defeat is not a matter of importance, no one needs to care."


    Everyone looked to Huang Fulang, and victory or defeat does not matter?


    Winning, saying everything is right, anyway, it��s not you who is ashamed.


    "Actually, just two of them were top geniuses. Yunhong was just because he joined Baichuan College to practice. There was just a magic horn flame lion in the college that was suitable for him to observe, so this can just draw the magic horn flame lion. It''s a test."


    Huang Fulang''s following sentence was even more shocking. They vaguely understood the true meaning of this battle, not only defeated the poetry pavilion, but also told the world what they would like to do for the disciples who joined the academy!


    It is not uncommon for the martial arts kingdom to tame the magic horn flame lion. The key is that it is willing to contribute the magic horn flame lion to Yunhong to observe, and so on. Once joined the Baichuan Academy, it may really be like the Huangfu Long promised. With huge resources, the benefits are extremely high.


    In fact, although Ning Haoxuan''s defeat was trembling, everyone was not too surprised. Baichuan College, but Huang Fulang prepared for a long time to push the existence, and such a big hand, plus the top powers to join, in this case Can I lose myself when I announce the establishment next time?


    Although Poem Pavilion is also a holy place, Qian Wu Kingdom is also very strong, and with the intentional and unintentional, it is not surprising to win or lose.


    However, before the establishment of Baichuan College, whether it was Tianli Kingdom vs. Eastern Abandoned Country, or whether Danta and Situ Shijia tested the alchemy, they all ended in failure.


    Originally, they had been preparing for a long time, but they were defeated by a sudden emergence of Dawang Mountain. If the first two games were also won, then Baichuan Academy could be said to be shining in the Divine Realm.


    Everyone understands that the establishment of Baichuan College is to fight against the powerful forces in the Divine Realm, either surrender or disappear in the torrent of history.


    Huang Fu looked around the people and continued to say: "Rarely today are countless young talents gathered here, any Tianjiao characters can try on the battle platform, the next Wanzong conference is the day of enrollment of Baichuan College! The next In three months, Baichuan College will recruit disciples, and this is the stage for assessment."


    "In addition, if only one battle platform seems to be insufficient, I want to divide the battle platform into six. The six major battle platforms correspond to the debate, the melee, the martial war, the battle with the same door... no matter what kind of battle is chosen. It��s okay, so you can clearly see where the talents of the disciples cultivated by various forces are located, and people from different battle platforms can discuss and discuss at the same time, which is more efficient.


    Huang Fulang went on to say that it was obviously a long-term plan and a clever method. He even used this Wanzong Conference to build momentum for their Baichuan College. With this stage, Baichuan College recruited disciples and good means.


    His voice fell, and someone immediately stepped forward, immediately above the battle platform, the magic circle that had been portrayed originally lit up, and it was divided into six, turning into six major battle platforms.


    "How about, do you want to go?"


    A look of eagerness flashed in Bai Xiaolong''s eyes. Although this time the Dragon and Phoenix Lei was a means of the embassy of the martial arts, but it was not a chance to provide a stage for major schools.


    "Unfortunately, our time to come to God Territory is too short, and our strength is too low." He continued, with a sigh in his voice, if he is strong, he would like to go up and sweep the major schools, so that Dawangshan became a hit.


    Although they have been working hard recently, the growth of strength is not an overnight thing. The highest one is stone, relying on the characteristics of the leak-free body, and eating tonic frantically, directly reaching the peak of the next god, Xiao Yihan and Mu Xiaoxiao followed. , The lower **** is intermediate, and the rest is just the beginning stage of the lower god.


    "It doesn''t matter if our strength is low, we only accept battles between the same ranks." Xiao Yihan had confidence in himself, but he shook his head and said: "It''s just that it''s not the time for us to shoot."


    "Yeah, Brother Su also said, we don''t have any meaning to play now." Mu Xiaoxiao looked serious Breaking his finger and counting Su Yu''s words, "Ordinary victory against Longfeng It doesn��t make much sense. If you win a game, the other party can also win a game. It��s nothing. We have too few people, so we have to win a vigorous victory.��


    "Cut, but it''s too uncomfortable for us to watch like this." Bai Xiaolong was a little bit upset.


    "Now it''s not a master game, even if it''s fun to play." Xiao Yihan shook his head. "Wait until those guys have enough scenery, we will beat them down before we are relieved!"


    His eyes looked at Yun Hong above the platform, a sharp flash in his eyes, before Yun Hong made a random stroke on them, which put them under great pressure, this account must be counted!


    "Yes, we have our own goals, we don''t catch whoever we hit." Mu Xiaoxiao also said, glancing at Hongling beside Luo Qingyin.


    At this time, the six major battle platforms, one after another, have been on the stage, and those forces on the high stage are indeed prepared. The disciples who appeared on the scene surprised everyone, and claimed to be the first generation of students at Baichuan College. .


    One of the stages attracted Xiao Yihan''s attention. It was a young man wrapped in black. He was carrying a slender sword and occupied a ring. The swordsmanship was extremely strong. He had already conducted three competitions and no one could support it. Five strokes.


    He remembered that it was the swordsman Yan Yi from the last time Heiyan Wuguan went to play in Dongyuecheng. Because Heiyan Wuguan lost three games in a row, he didn''t make a shot. He didn''t expect to join Baichuan College now. , And boarded the Dragon and Phoenix Lei.


    During this time, although his strength did not grow so terrible as Xiao Yihan, it also reached the lower level of the lower god. This is already extremely terrifying. You have to know how big the welfare of Dawang Mountain is. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858: Battle of Kendo!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "That guy''s swordsmanship...very powerful!" Following Xiao Yihan''s eyes, the disciples of Dawang Mountain narrowed their eyes slightly, Could not help saying.


    Yan Yi''s sword is very fast, and many times the opponent has lost the time to respond, so he can''t see his moves and limits at all.


    He challenged the lower realm of God. Some people suppressed cultivation to compete with him, but he was not his enemy at all.


    "Do you know?" Bai Xiaolong asked, looking at Xiao Yihan.


    "I missed it last time and failed to play." Xiao Yihan said with regret.


    "Would you like to try this time?" Bai Xiaolong''s eyes lit up, and he immediately suggested.


    "Wait a second." Xiao Yihan shook his head, but looked at another ring, where a young man went up to the ring, his body full of swordsmanship, even if he looked at it, his eyes would hurt.


    "It''s from the Wei family. Can''t they bear it so quickly?"


    "That''s... yes, Wei Changqing! That''s right, definitely him! Known as the first genius of the Wei family."


    "A strong fighting spirit, is he ready to challenge anyone? There is a good show."


    ...


    When it comes to the Qianwu Kingdom, the first family in God Territory to think of is the Wei Family in the Northern Territory!


    For thousands of years, the Wei family has been the highest supporter of the Qianwu Kingdom and the first family of the Qianwu Kingdom. It is rumored that the Wei family was actually an empire before. After a great change in the world, the Wei family fell and was rescued by the Qianwu Kingdom. Willing to become a vassal of the Qianwu Kingdom, assisted forever.


    The strength of the Wei family is not trivial. The deep background and the support of the Qianwu Kingdom have undoubtedly become a giant existence in the Divine Realm. The Qianwu Kingdom is rarely born. Therefore, most things in the Divine Realm are It was the Wei family who came forward.


    "Supremely aggressive swordsmanship!"


    Xiao Yihan''s face became extremely dignified, and there was a feeling of palpitation.


    Although Wei Changqing simply stood on the ring, he undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention. His temperament was too unique, and it was difficult to be low-key.


    "Wan Dao Jianzong once said, if someone in Baichuan Academy can beat you in Kendo, join Baichuan Academy. I wonder if it is true or false?" Wei Changqing''s face was indifferent, his eyes were like swords, and he looked straight at Wan Dao Jianzong Direction.


    "What I have said is naturally true!" Sect Master Qin said with a dull complexion.


    "Very good." Wei Changqing nodded, the fighting intention was like a storm, and the ground suddenly started, and suddenly broke out, pointing directly to the sky, "Wei Weichang Changqing, please enlighten me!


    "Star mark, you go." Sect Master Qin stared at Wei Changqing and slowly said.


    He had long predicted that the Qianwu Congress would shoot against the Wandao Jianzong, but he did not expect it to come so fast.


    "Wan Dao Jianzong, Star Mark, please enlighten me!"


    Behind Master Qin, a young man nodded slightly, stomped on the ground, and then rose quickly, and headed towards the ring.


    Whoosh!


    Behind him, a remnant image was skipped, and the violent sword immediately rose into the sky. The black long sword cut through the sky, and in a blink of an eye, it had rushed to Wei Changqing.


    Before anyone arrives, Jianyi first!


    This sword light was too fast, too fast, many people simply failed to react, and still looked at the star marks in the sky.


    clang!


    The extremely harsh sound made everyone''s heart shake, and this fell on the ring.


    But I saw that there was a purple long sword in Wei Changqing''s hand. The sword was more than three feet long, and the shape was very similar to the general long sword. However, there were purple scratches in the swing, these scratches condensed It is beautiful, surrounded by Wei Changqing.


    And beside him, a black long sword was like a spirit snake, swiftly moving, the frequency was high, it was terrifying, and the lower gods could only see the phantom, even the track could not be captured.


    Dang Dang block!


    Wei Changqing held the sword in his hand, and his wrist seemed to have no bones, as if he was waving in his hands, but he could always block the black long sword out, and the sound of the collision of weapons was endless.


    His movements are pleasing to the eyes, without any sense of crisis in the duel of life and death, with one hand behind his back, his footsteps did not even move.


    "I''m going. Both of them are amazing. How fast is this swordsmanship!"


    "One is to control the sword with qi, but it can make the long sword play so fast, and the other is to dance the sword with one hand, but it can make the long sword appear in almost every part of the body in an instant. Kendo accomplishments are terrifying!"


    "It''s too strong. Have you used the skill of pressing the bottom box just now?"


    "Oh, how naive are you? The two of them are obviously just trying. Your weakness limits your imagination."


    ...


    Everyone was attracted by this gorgeous fight, and the exclamation sounded one after another, even if the other five platforms stopped fighting and watched here.


    "Awesome swordsmanship cultivation..." Bai Xiaolong also took a breath, looked at Xiao Yihan, "Even if we are King Wangshan, there aren''t that many swordsmanships?"


    Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, but shook his head again, "The king''s swordsmanship is the highest I have ever seen. He once said that the more gorgeous the swordsmanship, the more flaws in his eyes."


    "Unfortunately, I''m far from reaching the level of the kingThe king is naturally the strongest." Bai Xiaolong was not surprised, taken for granted, then asked curiously: "The two on this platform How does it compare to you?"


    Xiao Yihan pondered for a moment, slowly speaking, "I don''t really know if I''m not really fighting, but if it''s the same order, it should be five or five."


    His eyes were fixed on the field, but his eyes were full of the battle, without blinking, as if to see the swords of both of them.


    "Swoosh!"


    There was another sound of breaking the sky, and a black long sword sprang out again, like a meteor rushing to the moon, and pierced towards Wei Changqing.


    "One more sword, two more swords!"


    Everyone was slightly surprised. The situation on the field was more than doubled. Two long swords flew, causing countless scratches around Wei Changqing and dazzling people.


    However, I didn''t see any change in Wei Changqing''s moves. His wrists still waved just like that, but he could still block the two swords.


    "Swoosh!"


    Still waiting for everyone to react, the third long sword flew out and joined the battlefield.


    Then, "Swoosh!"


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, one black sword after another came one after another, rushing out from behind the star marks and rushing wildly towards Wei Changqing.


    "This... this is too strong, right? You can control so many swords at the same time with qi?!"


    "It''s really worthy of the Sword Sect of Ten Thousand Dao. The reason why it is named Ten Thousand Dao is rumored to be able to manipulate ten thousand flying swords at the same time."


    "Hundreds of thousands of flying swords, really fake? If so, who can stop it?"


    ...


    The layman looks at the lively, the layman looks at the doorway, such a sword control technique, each time you add a sword, the difficulty will increase by more than several times!


    What''s more, it is difficult to imagine the speed of the sword so fast!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859: The world of swordsmen!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Countless flying swords fly at a speed that is beyond the naked eye, what a spectacular scene.


    Just looking at it makes people chill.


    These swords are surrounded by Wei Changqing, batch after batch, lined up in a lotus formation, without giving the opponent any breathing opportunities, endless and insane attacks.


    Wei Changqing''s complexion finally changed from casual to dignified. His right foot moved slightly forward, and his left foot moved slightly backwards. These two small steps made his feet actually have a hint of purple gas, matching the purple long sword in his hand. , Innumerable swords surged out, covering him.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The endless long swords are blocked by the purple sword intentions, however, these long swords are struck by fly, but they are stabilized under the control of the star marks and join the ranks of the next batch of attacks.


    Above the ring, the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the sharp air seems to be able to cut everything apart, terrifying to the extreme.


    Many people couldn''t help but stay away, fearing that they would harm the pond fish, but soon they discovered that although these swords were violent, they didn''t show any trace of leakage, they just moved between the two.


    This kind of control is simply abnormal.


    "The geniuses in the Divine Realm are really countless, it is really amazing!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but exclaimed with shock.


    Although their starting point is behind that of the other party, this cannot be used as an excuse. Now, it seems that none of these geniuses in God Realm is a worthy person.


    Seen from under the ring, the star marks are like a flying sword fort, countless flying swords are like a long dragon, surround him, and endlessly flow towards Wei Changqing, and Wei Changqing is the strongest fortress, the sword in his hand slides , Laid a flawless defense around the body.


    When will this fight end?


    Everyone''s heart could not help but came up with such a thought, the strength of the two are extremely high, regardless of up and down.


    However, their idea was just born, and an incomparable sword suddenly rose from under the ring!


    This sword is extremely powerful, obviously it is a long-term savings, overflowing from Wei Changqing''s feet!


    boom!


    The sword light flashed, and a black long sword suddenly came out from under the ring, spurting away toward Wei Changqing!


    Amazing!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply, and even breathing seemed to be forgotten. Underfoot, it was Wei Changqing''s only place to ignore the defense!


    At this moment, Wei Changqing''s face also sank slightly, but it didn''t seem to be an accident. The purple sword gas around him contracted rapidly. In this case, the sword move in his hand could still be changed!


    clang!


    The purple long sword collided with the black long sword, but his figure rose from the ground, tumbling in the air.


    The endless long sword seems to finally find a chance, just like a python, wrapped in Wei Changqing in the air and swept away!


    In just an instant, the endless Flying Sword was able to drain Wei Changqing around, and it was still tightening like a python, and it was terrifying.


    You know, these flying swords are extremely sharp, and they are full of endless sword intentions, and the destructive power is amazing. Even if you just pass by, I am afraid it will not be easy.


    Do you want to win or lose?


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed, staring at the battlefield.


    At this moment, since that endless flying sword, there was a purple gas slowly overflowing, and then those flying swords seemed to be full and began to be propped up.


    Although he couldn''t see what was inside, a power that destroyed the earth came out of it, like a peerless sword, awakened, and the sword was vertical and horizontal.


    boom!


    The tremendous blasting sound suddenly erupted with a mad wave of waves. Taking Wei Changqing as the center, an unimaginable purple sword gas swept across the entire ring.


    That Jian Qi was too strong. In the moment of the outbreak, many people could not help mobilizing their spiritual power to the limit, and self-defense appeared under the tension of the heart.


    Clang clang!


    Under this sword qi, the sword qi of countless long swords seemed extremely small, and was instantly blasted out and scattered in the air.


    However, Xingshen''s face didn''t change at all, and his right hand lifted up against the sky, and those long swords in the void suddenly stopped and stayed where they were.


    Then, like the rain, pouring down from the sky!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Countless long sword thorns are in the IQ of the ring, and in an instant, the whole ring has become a world of swords. Every inch has a sword punctured. I don��t know when, the world and the earth seem to change, become dim, and give people a kind of killing loneliness. Feeling.


    "What''s the matter, how suddenly, the world is full of sword intentions?"


    "Look at the sky! Then...is that the sun?"


    Someone exclaimed, with deep fear and disbelief.


    Looking up, everyone found out, I don��t know when, the sun in the sky has changed a lot. In the center, there is an extremely huge black sword phantom. It is no longer the sun, but the sword. meaning!


    This sword will cover every corner of the world, this is no longer the sun, but Jianyang!


    A gust of wind blew past, and the sword in the sky ran across everyone''s body, which made people feel a tingling of skin.


    "Here is the original world of star marks!" Someone said immediatelyThe sun can''t be changed naturally, so there can be only one nature. At the moment, everyone was pulled to the star marks In the source world.


    It''s just that this original world is different from other people''s original world. This world is barren, there is nothing, some are just swords, endless swords, swords everywhere!


    Some of these swords are intact, some are brand new, some are worn out, some are broken, and some are withered. Here, there are all kinds of swords, all kinds of strange, but all exude the sword intention!


    "It''s crazy, he turned his original world into sword territory, everything else gave up and only pursued the extreme of kendo."


    Everyone swallowed their mouths involuntarily and marveled.


    This is how attached to the sword is to do such a crazy thing.


    In Wan Jian Cong, Wei Changqing''s eyes just swept calmly, without much fluctuation.


    From beginning to end, neither of them said a word, and even the expression on their faces rarely changed.


    The same swordsmen, they only communicate through kendo!


    The purple light rose from Wei Changqing''s right hand and enveloped him, making him look holy.


    Before, his shot was too fast, and it was so fast that everyone could not clearly see the long sword in his hand. Only then did he discover that the purple long sword was actually engraved with the sun and moon pattern!


    Under the sun and the moon, there are mountains, rivers and rivers. At a glance, it looks like a world.


    The world appears extremely strange under the purple light, and endless sword intentions are emitted from it, which is actually the same as the star-marked kendo world.


    Someone''s pupils suddenly dilated, staring at the purple long sword, making it difficult to channel: "He... he made his original world into that sword?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860: Victory or defeat

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! It is self-evident how important the source world is to the warrior.


    However, these two people, one has refined the world into a world of swords, and the other has been extreme, refining the entire world into a sword.


    Geniuses are crazy!


    Everyone came to the same idea.


    "It seems that we are pursuing the extreme of Kendo at the same time, but we don''t know whether it is your strength or mine!"


    For the first time, someone spoke during the battle, talking about star marks.


    "Bibbi will know. Let''s decide the outcome!"


    Wei Changqing''s eyes turned purple, and his pupils seemed to have purple long swords, and the sword surged.


    "Right on my mind!"


    Xing Zhen''s eyes were cold, and under the public attention, his body slowly rose into the air and stood in the void.


    The sun in the sky suddenly became hot, and the sword that it exuded became stronger and stronger. Even the onlookers couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis.


    The endless sword-like meaning is like sunlight, and it is scattered towards Wei Changqing!


    Boom!


    Throughout the world, endless swords are trembling and whispering, as if they will rise from the air at any time.


    In Wei Changqing''s hands, the purple long sword was even more purple. Under the spread of purple, he was completely covered by a layer of purple, and he could not see his face clearly, blocking the sword of the outside world.


    The purple long sword began to fluctuate. With more and more purple, it began to swell quickly. In a blink of an eye, it reached a foot from three feet, and it was still expanding!


    Jian Yao Tian Qiong!


    Xing Hen narrowed his eyes and looked at Wei Changqing, like the master of the world, his wrist slowly raised.


    Clang clang!


    All the swords in the world were immediately summoned, and I began to think about the sky, dense and shocking!


    These countless swords merge with the sun of the sword in the sky, making the sky more and more gloomy, and the shadow of the giant sword in the sky is getting bigger and bigger!


    One is an incomparably huge black giant sword, with the prestige to dominate the world, and the other is a huge purple giant sword, with a tendency to destroy the world!


    The two hadn''t collided yet, and a monstrous sword spirit exploded in the center, visible to the naked eye. At the intersection, the void had already exploded, a scene of the end of the world.


    For a time, the monstrous violent riots spread towards the ring, and many strong men stepped forward, releasing a strong breath on their bodies, standing at the forefront to block the aftermath of the coming battle.


    "Everyone backs up!"


    The powerful men of all major forces were dispatched one by one, and they took a step forward, turning their spiritual power into a mirror, blocking the force that swept crazy.


    But their eyes are still staring tightly at the ring in front.


    At this stop, even as leaders of major forces, they still feel the shock from the soul.


    Whether it is Wei Changqing or Star Mark, they are too strong.


    At this moment, Wei Changqing was surrounded by purple swords and resonated with heaven and earth. His body seemed to contain a supreme power.


    The star marks around him, thousands of swords surged, and the shadow of the giant sword behind him was like a huge wild beast. The dim sunlight made his face more solemn and sharp.


    He walked down from the void and stepped forward step by step, wherever he passed, the sword emptied the sky and destroyed everything.


    Boom!


    The huge black sword began to tilt down, as if the fingers of the sky fell, trying to annihilate the ants.


    A sword is coming!


    Wei Changqing looked at the gigantic sword that covered the sky and there was no slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    In his hands, the purple giant sword is also very large, holding the sword handle with both hands, and stepping on the ground violently, from bottom to top, as if wanting to break the sky!


    "This����"


    Everyone seemed to stop breathing, they never thought this battle could be so intense.


    Too powerful, Wan Dao Jianzong and Beiyu Wei Jiaran both produced such a genius character.


    This strength, even if some elders of the denominations are ashamed, genius is frequent, this era is indeed undergoing tremendous changes.


    "Sect Master Qin, who will win this battle?"


    The ancestor of Situ looked at Sect Master Qin, and he could not help but ask, even if he felt shocked.


    I have to admit that they are well-deserved geniuses.


    Sect Master Qin shook his head and didn''t speak, even he couldn''t see the final victory of the two.


    Originally, he thought that the swordsmanship of Wan Dao Jianzong was already the head of God Realm, but at this time his heart became extremely complicated. It was totally unexpected that Wei Changqing''s swordsmanship was so strong, and his attachment to swordsmanship was not weaker than others. .


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The two giant swords are extremely fast.


    The endless air waves erupted, the surrounding power continued to oscillate, the entire ring was shaking, the two looked at each other, and a flash of tenacity flashed through them.


    They are all arrogant to be the arrogant of heaven and naturally refuse to lose, and this battle is not only their own battle, but also represents the forces behind them.


    The vast world, the sword energies, and the will of the giant sword merged with their will. At this moment, the two figures entered the state of selflessness.


    Sharp, violent, ruinous, fearlessThe two people''s momentum is rising, and everyone is holding their breath.


    kill!


    The killing intent to the extreme broke out at this moment, and the two swords collided!


    Suddenly, the space was turbulent, and the roaring sound was constant. Everyone could see that the two giant swords were destroying each other. They also saw that both of them had suffered a terrible attack, but they still stood there steadily, The whole body seems to be composed of sword intention, unyielding and proud!


    In the next moment, everyone can see the center of the collision, as if there is a sun madly extending outwards, faster and faster, that piece of heaven and earth seems to be burned.


    "Be careful."


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and the whole body''s spiritual power surged out to lay defenses.


    Above the platform, the guards of the dry martial arts leaped out, and the seals of both hands swiftly swelled, and the ring immediately glowed like a huge protective cover.


    boom!


    At last, the sun swelled to the extreme, and the extremely violent air wave extended outward frantically.


    Even the masters of all major forces felt a strong coercive pressure, the formation of the defense light curtain around the ring, hardly supporting, although blocking the shock of the terrible aftermath, but the click sound continued, and there were cracks. Even broken!


    The aftermath alone is so powerful, what kind of pressure are the two fighting under?


    The eyes of everyone stared at the front, they could no longer see the figures of Wei Changqing and Xing Hen, and they were both in the very center of the storm.


    The aftermath lasted for a moment before the devastating power gradually dissipated, and at the same time in the endless flame light, everyone faintly saw the two standing there.


    At this time, the world of ten thousand swords had already dissipated, the world of kendos with star marks retreated, and the purple long sword in Wei Changqing''s hands also became dim.


    The two stood there quietly, looking at each other...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861: Should they fight?

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Time, like it is still, everyone��s eyes are staring at them, who wins?


    Countless people held their breath, especially those of the Wandao Jianzong and Wei families.


    However, the time of half a cup of tea has passed, and the two still maintain their original posture, and the breath is weakening, as if they will fall to the ground at any time.


    They still hold the sword in their hands and stood straight like a sword, but they seemed to stop breathing.


    puff!


    Almost at the same time, both of them spouted a sip of blood, and then kneeled down on the ground, panting heavily.


    The people of the Wei family and the people of the Wandao Jianzong changed their faces slightly, and then their bodies flashed, appearing on the ring, holding them together.


    Draw?


    Everyone looked at the two of them on stage, and they were all awe-inspiring.


    At this time, they were all rickets, their feet were vain, and they were obviously seriously injured. This is the case, and it still moved countless people.


    The strength of the two has been recognized by everyone, it seems that the tie is the most perfect ending.


    "Oh, it seems that this Kendo competition ended in a draw."


    Huang Fulang stood on the high platform and began to announce, and then looked at Wan Dao Jianzong with some regrets, "So, whether you want to join Baichuan College depends on your own meaning, but the gate of Baichuan College is always for you. Open"


    He took this sentence, but it was full of meaning.


    Wan Dao Sword Sect is headed by Kendo, and Kendo is well-deserved first in the Divine Realm, but this time, although it is tied, it is a big shame for Wan Dao Sword Sect!


    Because, in the Divine Realm, there is already a sword that can compete with it!


    This competition is also for everyone to see, which is equivalent to telling the world that in fact, the swordsmanship of Wandao Jianzong is not unique, at least, someone can be equal to it!


    It doesn''t matter whether Wan Dao Jianzong will join Baichuan College. Of course, it is best to join Nature.


    "Let''s think about one or two." Sect Master Qin''s voice was a little hoarse, and he spoke slowly, and his tone was no longer as rigid as it used to be.


    The smile on Huangfulang''s face was even worse, and he said, "Hahaha, the swordsmanship is fickle, and I also have a large number of swordsmanship books in the martial arts kingdom. You will be able to verify each other with the Wei family at that time, wouldn''t it be pleasant?"


    He immediately threw out the temptation to pull Wan Dao Jianzong onto the ship.


    Sect Master Qin nodded and said nothing.


    Next, the competitions in the major competitions continued. There is no doubt that Baichuan College has made its mark, and almost none of them can make it amazing.


    Today''s battle, whether it is Yunhong, Wei Changqing, or star marks, is enough to seal the gods and reach the ranks of the masters of God''s domain, and because of their youth, their future will be unlimited!


    Yun Hong and Wei Changqing both joined Baichuan College, and Wan Dao Jianzong also had a sense of relief, which is enough to make everyone feel the strength of Baichuan College, and the key is that it is only the early stage of growth!


    The following day, the fighting continued.


    In the Dawangshan Library, Su Yu looked at the silent crowd but smiled and said, "Why? You are not going to see it today?"


    "It''s all the scenery of Baichuan College, what''s there to see?" Bai Xiaolong sighed a little, and was a little unwilling.


    Xiao Yihan nodded his head, "Baichuan College is just in full swing, and seeing that they have always been in the limelight, I''m afraid I can''t help but shoot."


    After a pause, he couldn''t help but look at Su Yu, "Master, when are you going to let us shoot?"


    The young and frivolous, not to mention the powerful people, even with Xiao Yihan''s mindset, it is difficult to hold in this scene.


    You should know that the limelight is not only about yourself, but also makes everyone dare not underestimate Dawang Mountain, but also suppress the arrogance of Baichuan College. When you think about that moment, they are very excited.


    "Yeah, King, when will we get the shot?" Bai Xiaolong immediately asked, and others also set their sights on Su Yu.


    "When will there be fewer people in the ring, when will you come again." Su Yu smiled and said casually, then looked at the crowd and shook her head. "Your strength is so weak, you still think less of the limelight, seize the time to improve Strength is."


    Everyone was obviously stimulated by the previous battle, and nodded deeply.


    The next dragon and phoenix beat, and it really became the stage of Baichuan College. Although there were some forces emerging, Donghuangguo also had a master stage, and even Ning Haoxuan played again to defeat the opponent with a powerful means, but it just surprised everyone. , Can not cover the style of Baichuan College.


    Everyone knows, not those forces are too weak, but Baichuan College is too strong.


    Many people even discovered the abnormality of Dawang Mountain and sneered. It was only that the people of Dawang Mountain realized the power of Baichuan College and became a turtle with a head down.


    During this period, Situ Ancestral even came forward to find Su Yu. Wan Dao Jianzong had already begun to shake. If Dawang Mountain avoided war again, it would really be gone.


    Huang Fulang and others naturally found this, and their brows could not help but frowned, they had suppressed the momentum of many denominations, and Dawang Mountain naturally took into account However, they hid, which made them kind of Feeling nowhere to start.


    With the passage of time, the brilliance of Baichuan College became more and more dazzling, so that sectarians have begun to take the initiative to join, and many talented characters came to the stage to show themselves, in order to enter Baichuan College.


    The other forces of Divine Realm are so pale and weak at this moment, Baichuan College will become the trend of Divine Realm, and the momentum will expand dramatically.


    In half a month, the sun in the sky became extraordinarily dazzling, and the blazing sun was empty, and the number of people watching the dragons and phoenixes was increasing.


    However, there are very few who dare to take the stage to challenge Baichuan College. Even if some denominations are not willing to join Baichuan College, they will not dare to offend, but just wait and see.


    More is to challenge the denominations such as Wandao Jianzong and Donghuangguo as opposed to Baichuan College.


    These people are all trying to show themselves to join Baichuan Academy, but even if they are geniuses, it is extremely difficult to overcome these established forces.


    On this day, a group of people finally appeared in the audience. They were dressed in uniforms and vigorously dressed, and embroidered the words "Dawang Mountain" on their backs, which was dazzling.


    This pedestrian immediately attracted a lot of attention, and the main Dawang Mountain disappeared in recent times, which is really worthy of human interest.


    "You can be considered here." Both Situ Patriarch and Gu Mengyun were relieved at the same time, looked around, but raised their brows slightly, "Did King Su not come?"


    "On this occasion, the king does not like to participate, we are enough." Xiao Yihan''s face unchanged, he said lightly.


    "Dawang Mountain, we lost the last battle in Wuguan, but now, when I leave the country to challenge you again, should I fight?" At this time, Duanmu Rin glanced coldly at Dawang Mountain above the high platform. Here, he said slowly.

 Chapter 862: Arrogant

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Sure enough.


    Xiao Yihan''s eyes showed a clear line, and as the king said, some people would not sit still and take the initiative to invite Dawang Mountain to fight.


    With the fall of Duanmu Rin''s voice, Dawangshan''s disciples became the focus of attention. At the same time, on a ring, Yan''s body flashed, and he appeared on it, looking at Xiao Yihan coldly.


    For Yan Yi, everyone present is no stranger. Although he is only in the stage of the next god, his sword skill is not weak, and he has not been defeated for so many days, which is amazing.


    He challenged the disciples of Dawangshan? It looks like another good show!


    On such occasions, Da Wangshan must not refuse.


    Xiao Yihan looked like he didn''t hear it, but turned his head to look at Xiang Hao and smiled: "Little brother, we don''t want to steal your limelight. You should play in the first battle."


    Everyone''s face was fixed, his eyes turned to Xiang Hao.


    This look is slightly surprised. He holds an ordinary xylophone in his hand, and has only four fingers. The impression on everyone is too deep.


    He got on?


    Everyone''s face showed a strange look. Was this King Wangshan wrong or has he started to violently abandon himself?


    "He?" Yan Yi''s eyes showed a trace of anger and disdain, and then said: "Also, but I can''t blame me if I die!"


    Xiang Hao didn''t look at him at all, but nodded slightly at Xiao Yihan, then smiled, raised his footsteps, and walked toward a ring just after a battle.


    Ok?


    "What is he going to do?"


    Everyone''s eyes flashed and they stared at Xiang Hao. Many people showed a trace of sneer. Is this to avoid a battle with Xiang Hao?


    After a moment, Xiang Hao stood on the ring, and suddenly, countless eyes gathered on him.


    Wearing a special uniform, he walked straight up as soon as he arrived. It seems that Da Wangshan''s disciples were also prepared.


    As Qian Wuguo and Tianliguo leave the eyes of all of them on Xiang Hao, I wonder who Xiang Hao is going to challenge?


    In their perception, Xiang Hao''s age is too young and too young, and his strength is only Wu Sheng Peak, which is not enough at all. Who can he challenge?


    Xiang Hao sat cross-legged, put down the xylophone in his hand, raised his head slightly, his eyes fell in the direction of Lege.


    this is����


    Ready to challenge Lege with temperament?


    Everyone was stunned, revealing an incredible look. Le Ge and his grudges naturally knew that this boy came to find a place? It��s crazy to just do it.


    On the high platform of Lege, a female disciple stood there quietly, staring at Xiang Hao and smiling, "Challenge me?"


    Xiang Hao shook his head calmly, making everyone stunned again.


    However, Xiang Hao''s gaze passed through the crowd and landed in the center of Lege, where a red figure stood, and Hongya stood there.


    "No, is this...Challenging Hongya?"


    "Crazy, Le Ge is still only ordinary disciples, but it is already amazing. Although Hongya is just a saint''s piano, but she is very good at music."


    "Young mad, he was humiliated by Hongya before, this is anxious to avenge, unfortunately..."


    ...


    Following Xiang Hao''s gaze, many people''s eyes solidified.


    This young man is really fearless of the ignorant.


    "Although I don''t understand the rhythm, today I still want to see the style of Le Ge in the Holy Land of God''s Land." Xiang Hao slowly said, "Dare to invite war, and invite the people of Le Ge to educate me!"


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, this sentence has caused a storm in the audience.


    A fifteen-year-old boy challenges Lege Hongya!


    Less than a month ago, this young man was only able to pass the fur slightly, and the most important thing is that he still only has four fingers, how to play the piano? !


    Hongya, as a saint waitress, from small to large, is extremely sensitive to the temperament, and her attainments have reached the heaven and earth. Even in the battle, she will suppress her cultivation as a realm, but the temperament also pays attention to experience, a little fart How do children compete with a music master?


    Dawangshan''s disciples are all lunatics and always speak amazingly.


    Even if Dawang Mountain has repeatedly created miracles, but this time no one is optimistic, and each one is looking at Xiang Hao as if he is mentally retarded.


    This kind of opponent, not to mention now, even if he will only let him look up for the rest of his life, it is completely self-inflicted!


    Young people''s blood is just right, it is easy to impulse.


    "Crazy!"


    The ancestor Situ glared his eyes, even thinking that his ears were in trouble. After stunned for a while, he could not help speaking.


    He rushed up and challenged the Lege directly, which was indeed full of momentum, and it was a big show.


    But this is only a brief refreshment, and will be hanged completely in the later period, very unwise!


    "Let him withdraw, this is completely impossible." Situ Patriarch looked at Xiao Yihan and reminded, "Hongya''s character is very hot, this kid will suffer a big loss!"


    "Reassure, Lege is hindered by its identity, it should suppress cultivation and compete with the realm." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Situ Patriarch smiled bitterly Is this a real problem? Naive!


    On the side, Gu Mengyun''s beautiful eyes showed a strange color, and all the people in the Eastern Wasteland who accompanied him also took a sigh of relief.


    This guy is really amazing.


    They will not deny the magic of Dawang Mountain, but if they want to challenge Lege, this is simply unrealistic. Is there a miracle?


    Even Gan Wuguo and Tianliguo and others were stunned, with strange smiles on their faces. This guy got crazy.


    Has the people of Dawang Mountain been so arrogant? Self-destruction!


    More people put their eyes on Hongya, a look that is waiting for a good show. As a patriarch of Le Ge, this invitation can be said to be an insult to her. She , Will you agree?


    Before, she despised Xiang Hao, mocking him for not understanding the temperament at all, and even mocking his severed finger, but now, Xiang Hao claimed to not understand the temperament and challenged her!


    Moreover, he took the xylophone with him when he played. Obviously, he was prepared long ago, just to be ashamed!


    The smile on Huang Fulang''s face was unabashed, and he slowly stood up and announced: "In this battle, the people in Lege don''t have to fight."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a chuckle immediately on the court. This was not evasion, but disdain.


    The implication is that Xiang Hao is simply not qualified to challenge Hongya!


    In addition to despising Xiang Hao, he even despised Da Wangshan together. Huang Fulang said that he deliberately supported Gao Le Pavilion and depreciated Da Wang Shan.


    Xiang Hao prepared so well, and even vowed to come to power, but his opponents disdain to fight at all. This is the biggest joke, which is more ridiculous than failure.


    At this time, Xiang Hao was still sitting cross-legged, stroking the piano with both hands, as if he didn''t hear the laughter around him.

 Chapter 863: Piano sound

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The red eyes flashed coldly in the beautiful eyes, and looked at Xiang Hao with a sneer, full of sarcasm said: "Compared to your temperament? , Tell me, what are your qualifications to challenge me?"


    "If you dare not, then forget it." Xiang Hao glanced back, as if he didn''t care.


    It''s a very simple act, but it''s extremely effective. Hongya''s eyes immediately became colder, and even a flash of murderous intention flashed.


    "Hongya, go up, you can''t make people feel that our music court is out of courtesy." At this moment, Luo Qingyin''s words came out lightly, and the atmosphere on the court solidified again.


    Hongya nodded her head like a light feather, and slowly landed on the ring.


    Since you want to learn the music of Le Ge, then pay the price.


    "Lege Hongya, please advise."


    Hongya''s faint opening made her ritual, and then she sat cross-legged, with the Guqin in her hands, and the two sat opposite each other.


    Both are Guqin, this is a confrontation of piano sounds!


    boom!


    Immediately thereafter, the spiritual power of Hongya''s whole body was suddenly released, and the cyclone around him was closed. The state fell directly from the lower level of the median **** to the state of Wusheng, flush with Xiang Hao.


    "Zhengzheng!"


    There are no extra words, two distinct piano sounds sound at the same time, one is crisp and the other is thick, and two distinctly different temperaments are played on the ring.


    Hongya''s hands are extremely fast, and her movements are no longer visible on the strings. The sound of music is endless. She seems to be not playing the piano, but dancing the sword!


    Her piano sounds are easy to recognize, magnificent, and even more overbearing, almost completely covering Xiang Hao''s voice. With her playing, there are countless heaven and earth spirits coming together between heaven and earth. The vibes of the piano resonated, making the atmosphere around the world more and more terrifying. These momentums gathered more and more, like a beast opening its mouth, ready to swallow the world at any time!


    The power of music is to create an atmosphere. This momentum shocks everyone, and everyone looks at Xiang Hao, all showing a sympathetic color.


    Hongya was obviously really angry, and Xiang Hao''s end would be miserable.


    The harm of music is not just the body, the most important thing is the mental devastation!


    Compared with Hongya''s music, Xiang Hao''s playing method is very ordinary, just like playing piano entertainment, there is no a little momentum, the music is extremely small, the tune is peaceful, like a trickle, even not listening carefully I couldn''t hear it at all. It seemed like a trace of flame in the storm would be wiped out at any time.


    Many people have strange expressions on their faces, and they look at each other, and both can''t help but give a contemptuous smile. These two are not at the same order of magnitude, and there will be no suspense.


    Music attack, the most important thing is the tone, never lose momentum, your voice is overwhelmed by others, how to compete with others.


    This is like a stream and a sea.


    Xiang Hao''s piano tone was heard by countless people, like a whisper, it was a joke.


    However, on the high platform, Luo Qingyin''s beautiful eyes looked towards Xiang Hao, but he showed a little curiosity and dignity, looking at Hongya, faintly worried.


    She is the sage of Le Ge, and she is perfect in the rhythm of the temperament.


    This time, Xiang Hao gave her the feeling of pure family, as if for him, he could be completely incomparable to other voices all over the world, immersed in his own music world wholeheartedly, with a heart like Chi Zi, unable to tolerate any impurities .


    This kind of state of mind is the highest state in music. It is unimaginable that it will appear on a teenager. Is he naturally obsessed with music and born for joy?


    In this case, unless she forcibly invades by virtue of her superb musical accomplishments, otherwise Xiang Hao is in an invincible position!


    The situation of Hongya is not good.


    Of course, she was the only one who could see this, even Hongya didn''t realize it. She still had disdain on her face, and the piano sound in her hand was more powerful and violent!


    As the melody gradually formed, the momentum became stronger, and the whole body of Hongya, a magnificent momentum to the limit began to suddenly rise, like a balloon full of gas, saturated to the limit.


    Hongya''s eyes glanced at Xiang Hao, who was still playing the piano himself. The corner of his mouth was slightly slanted, and his five fingers opened abruptly.


    Like a thunder and a thunder, and the flat waves, the balloon was finally exploded. With a bang, a horrible spiritual storm directly turned into a sword of thousands, and was assassinated towards Xianghao.


    In just a moment, everyone felt the meaning of killing in the music. At this moment, they had an illusion, Xiang Hao, as if they were in the mouth of a giant beast, they would be swallowed at any time.


    "It''s awesome, the music''s attack is that it can''t be defended. I can''t think that the power is even stronger than the martial arts!" Some people swallowed and could not help swallowing.


    However, what made countless people laugh away was that Xiang Hao''s tunes remained unchanged, as if they were unaware of danger, and they did not use piano sounds to resist this attack.


    "Hahaha, this guy, don''t you think that music competition is just playing the piano? Who is better than anyone?" Everyone laughed out loud Looking at Xiang Hao playing the piano quietly, shaking his head.


    They seemed to have seen Xiang Hao surrounded by despair, nowhere to retreat, vulnerable!


    The dreadful power is like a tide, which will drown Xiang Hao, like a lone boat in a storm.


    However, Xiang Hao''s body was only a slight tremor, the sound of the piano was still there, and no one was interrupted. Although the solitary boat was unstable, it was still sailing!


    He continued to play quietly, interpreting his music, as if he would not be interrupted by anything.


    The family of Stuart and the people of Donghuang Country were relieved to see this scene. Although they were not very optimistic about Xiang Hao, they still had the last glimmer of hope. Naturally they did not want to see him lose, and they were still crushed. Pressure.


    Others showed an extremely surprised look. How did they stop it? Isn''t the sound of the piano so delicate as a moan hidden in mystery?


    Hongya raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiang Hao, feeling a strange breath.


    When her piano sound intruded into Xiang Hao''s piano sound, she felt an unshakable will. Originally, his piano sound was so magnificent that it would surely crush Xiang Hao''s piano sound. However, the fact is that her piano Although the sound is strong, Xiang Hao is like the grass in the wind, and he is still.


    Hongya couldn''t help but have an illusion, Xiang Hao''s piano sound would only play along the way, according to his own wishes, follow his own tune, no one can change.


    The sound of the piano is still the same, and Hongya''s attacks are endless, surrounding Xiang Hao, and surrounding him into a violent storm, completely locking his piano sound.


    However, at this time, the strange colors on everyone''s faces became more intense, because in this storm, Xiang Hao''s piano sound was still very low, but it still came out without interruption. Although the sound was subtle, but But very penetrating...

 Chapter 864: The boy who studied piano in the past

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Actually supported!


    Everyone looked at Xiang Hao playing the piano calmly, his heart trembling slightly, with a trace of surprise.


    "This kind of piano sound is very tough and strong in defense, and it is not easy for Hongling to interrupt." Everyone secretly said.


    The flash of light in Hongling''s eyes, her attack would naturally not be so. In addition to the majestic piano sound storm, there was also an extremely thick breath around his body, and the heaven and earth spirit swept in, in her A roar circling overhead, an extremely terrible coercion loomed over the ring, and there was a faint power of destruction.


    This force is too strong, so that the world and the world are changing color. The dark clouds in the sky are roaring, and there is a roaring sound, as if accumulating power.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth is completely controlled by the sound of the piano. It seems that this music is the command of heaven. A thunder, like a silver dragon, flashes in the clouds, accompanied by a huge blast, making everyone��s ears buzz. .


    Then, everyone saw a silver light flashing across the sky and slashing towards Xiang Hao!


    It is not uncommon to use music to spur world coercion and use bombardment.


    However, such a mighty power shocked everyone. You know, Hongling suppressed his cultivation, only in the state of Wusheng!


    Lege, really powerful!


    Xiang Hao still bowed his head to play, the sound of the piano was long, and he still calmly faced the lightning.


    The lightning was too fast, and immediately split in front of him. However, around him, those piano sounds seemed to become a substance, a wave of ripples undulated, and actually let the surrounding spirits surround their own body, forming a wave swirl.


    These auras contain piano sounds, as if accompaniment to music, on which there is a colorful streamer flashing, surrounded by Xiang Hao, which is truly spectacular.


    this is����


    The pupils of all the people contracted, revealing incredible colors, and they finally saw the effect of Xiang Hao''s piano sound.


    "A strong resonance!"


    Many people jumped at their hearts and looked at Xiang Hao wrapped in colored light. This was no longer Xiang Hao''s arousal, but a spontaneous defense formed by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    This color looks gorgeous and harmonious, but it contains a very powerful power, which is shocking.


    This is a real collision!


    Everyone thought at the same time, his eyes blinked and stared at the field.


    Clank clank!


    The sound of the piano became more and more rapid, and many people set their eyes on Hongling, but saw her face gradually dignified, and deep in her eyes, there was a flash of anger.


    She was unhappy with Xiang Hao''s provocation. At this time, she did not directly defeat Xiang Hao.


    At this moment, is she ready to move?


    On the other hand, Xiang Hao is still quiet, playing slowly, and everything outside seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Many people looked at Xiang Hao, looking at Xiang Hao, with a look of admiration on their faces. At this time, in their ears, the original subtle piano sound became hyperbolic, as if riding a boat and breaking waves, unyielding and determined !


    Rumble!


    Finally, the lightning came down with the power of destruction and bombarded the colorful shield.


    Zizizi!


    The power of lightning is too strong, but it is still condensed. It seems that God has a silver long sword stabbed on the color shield, and the two can''t stand still.


    After the three breaths, the lightning subsided, and the colorful shield seemed to devour everything, and the slightest nod turned into an aura, surrounding Xiang Hao.


    Hongling''s piano sound is more urgent, and the momentum is turning, like a drum of war between the world.


    The dark clouds crushed the city, the sky was dim and dark, like a demon came into the world, the thunder roared, the wind snarled, and then swept away in the downward direction.


    Boom!


    The endless thunder is like a group of snakes dancing around, entangled and intertwined, illuminating the dark world.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of thunders fell suddenly, covering Xiang Hao, and the thunders seemed to be endless, and the sky was still falling!


    Xiang Hao can''t be seen from the outside. Some are just endless thunder, and the sky is full of silver.


    Ok... so powerful...


    Countless people are thrilled, is this really a means that Wu Shengneng can exhibit?


    It is really terrible. If it were not for Hongling��s breath that had not changed, they really doubted that Hongling had unsealed his seal.


    Such an attack, even a Wu Sheng would be annihilated under this thunder.


    Countless people, their eyes flashing, staring at the center of the thunder and lightning, or worry or joy.


    The Thunder still continues, as if it never ends.


    However, a subtle but extremely familiar voice sounded in everyone''s ears. This voice made everyone''s heart tremble and couldn''t help but tremble.


    That piano sound is still ringing, and it can still be heard!


    Everyone looked at each other, at this time, they could not help but have an illusion, this sound seems to be no matter what circumstances, even if the opponent is noisy, it can still come out, it can still flow out of it like water.


    The sound from the beginning to the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is so slight, but it never stops and never changes!


    Then, under the watch of everyone, a more shocking scene appeared, centered on Xiang Hao, the colorful shield was getting bigger and bigger, and there was a lot of thunder around it.


    Those thunders that had been ruined by the earth seemed to be influenced by Qin Yin, and joined the ranks of the shield.


    So strong and tough.


    Everyone looked at the hood and pursed their lips.


    Hong Ling''s heart also produced huge waves. Looking at Xiang Hao, there was a trace of unwillingness in her eyes. At this time, she realized that although she had always disdain Xiang Xiang, Xiang Hao really ignored her!


    From playing the piano, Xiang Hao did not look at his opponent at all!


    It was hard for her to imagine why the young child who was still a toddler before suddenly not only ran but also flew.


    Qin Dao, how easy is it to learn? I have spent so many years of hard work, but now I can''t compare to a teenager? !


    Luo Qingyin''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at Hongling, shaking her head slightly, her heart was disturbed.


    In everyone''s ears, Hong Ling''s piano sounds began to become weak, replaced by the original slight piano sounds, and Xiang Hao''s piano sounds became higher and higher.


    A scene appeared in everyone''s mind, the lonely boat in the endless wind and waves, riding the wind and the waves, and finally reached the other shore!


    "clang����"


    A piercing voice was abrupt, and countless eyes fixed on it.


    String...broken!


    Hongling''s hands froze there, his pupils dilated.


    Tick ??Tick!


    Above his fingers, blood dripped and stained the red guqin.


    The sanctuary of the gods of the gods, the pavilion of the music court, in the temperament competition, actually lost...


    At this moment, everyone seemed to be back on that day, a young boy staggered to learn the piano, the piano sounded unbearable.


    So now?

 Chapter 865: Unbearable 1 blow! (2400 characters large

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Xiang Hao is still playing the piano, the sound is like a trickle, flowing through the hearts of everyone.


    Looking at him, everyone is speechless for a long time. His piano sound is very ordinary, but it sounds very comfortable, without the slightest oppression, it makes people feel calm.


    Finally, with the last note beating, the song stopped.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Hongling, his eyes like a star, calm and bright.


    In the end of the world, you can also go to the sky, if the wind comes, I will take off!


    Under the ring, with the disappearance of the temperament, suddenly quiet, innumerable eyes stared at the two figures on the battle platform.


    Red Ling sat still, pale, and stared blankly at the broken string on Guqin, as if he still did not want to believe the fact that he had lost.


    Not to mention her, everyone except Dawang Mountain couldn''t believe it.


    The unchanging smile on Huang Fulang''s face suddenly solidified, and his hands could not help but be held, it was Dawang Mountain again!


    Every time at the critical moment of the plan, Dawang Mountain will always come out and stir up, and it is a crazy face.


    On Xiang Hao''s body, that strong suit was particularly conspicuous, and the big three words "Da Wang Shan" on the back were extremely dazzling and could not be ignored.


    Luo Qingyin was rather calm. She looked at Xiang Hao. This young man''s musical attainment is no match for Hongling, but his musical state of mind is extremely high.


    A person''s heart determines his height, even if it is a lonely boat, there are times when the wind and waves are broken.


    The crowd in the vast space gradually heard a low voice.


    "Red Ling, actually lost."


    I don''t know who said a voice, and the crowd suddenly woke up, and there was an uproar.


    The power of Lege is unquestionable. No one even invited them to fight since Longfeng Lei. However, the first battle was lost, to a little-known teenager.


    The eyes of the major forces have fallen on Xiang Hao. Although his martial arts level is low, he is very young, and sooner or later he will rise.


    At that time, it must be another giant.


    Dawang Mountain, once again brought surprises to everyone, and when everyone was about to forget, he gave everyone a good drink!


    The pace of the rise of Baichuan College was immediately disrupted.


    Xiang Hao put the Guqin away, and his movements were not in a hurry, nor did he satire Hongling''s defeat.


    Beating the opponent with a temperament is the best response in itself, and all words are pale and weak.


    Using your own actions is the most powerful counterattack.


    Hongling''s long hair hung down, covering her already crimson eyes, staring at Xiang Hao''s back, her hands trembling slightly, falling on the broken string, as if preparing to continue playing.


    And her spiritual power is also restless, becoming stronger bit by bit, and the seal is lifted.


    She has a good nature, especially in music. As long as she plays, even if Asuka must shut up, how can she accept her failure?


    "It''s our Le Ge lost!"


    At this moment, the sudden sound made everyone stunned slightly and landed on Luo Qingyin''s body on the high platform.


    Her voice was extremely calm, as if there was no trace of anger or accident. The calm eyes looked at Hongling. "If you lose, you lose. Come back."


    Hongling''s eyes were drooping, she didn''t speak, and she jumped, holding the piano back to the high platform.


    "Dawang Mountain!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out, and everyone raised their eyes and looked over to Baichuan College.


    It was still Duanmu Rin who was talking, and the defeat of Hongling hit not only Lege but also Baichuan College.


    If you let Dawangshan leave in such a victory, then the name of Dawangshan has been built, and you must find the place by Baichuan College!


    Duanmu Rin looked at the people of Dawang Mountain, his eyes were cold, "Dare you dare to compete with us again from heaven? If you dare not, then forget it!"


    Before he was invited to fight, he was directly ignored by the people of Dawang Mountain. This time, he was like Xiang Hao just now, and he was very excited!


    "The defeated general, also embarrassed to stand up?" Xiao Yi said coldly and coldly.


    However, his words fell, and a monstrous sword intent directed Xiao Yihan from a ring!


    This sword is extremely violent and full of provocation.


    "You also use swords, how about Bibi Kendo?" Under the black robe, Yan Yi''s eyes appeared like wild animals.


    "Yan Yi, the lower-level god, Jianxiu, challenges you with swordsmanship, dare you to fight?" Yan Yi looked at Xiao Yihan.


    Everyone''s eyes are blinking. For Yan Yi, they are naturally no strangers. For so many days, Yan Yi has challenged the Quartet with Kendo. No matter what weapon the opponent uses, they can easily win.


    His swordsmanship has also reached its peak, in the eyes of everyone, second only to Wei Changqing and Xing Hen.


    Dawangshan disciples, almost no one has seen them shot, and each one is unknown, Kendo, Yan Yi should not be defeated!


    Duanmu Rin is going to prove something to everyone through this battle, as long as Dawang Mountain is defeated, even if it is a game, then the impact can be minimized!


    "Are you sure you want to compare kendo with me?"


    Ignoring Yan Yi''s provocation completely, Xiao Yihan said lightly.


    "Good!" Yan nodded, then said: "If your state is higher than me, don''t need to suppress it!"


    Wow!


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar, watching Xiao Yihan one by one, his face showing strange colors.


    Yan Yi''s words are full of contempt.


    Da Wangshan was just showing off for a while, and it was too unkind to be so slapped.


    Xiao Yihan smiled, looked at Yan Yi, and moved slowly forward, already falling on the ring.


    His spiritual power was suddenly raised high, and the repair of the lower-level god''s middle rank was sealed at the lower-level god''s lower rank. His eyes were calm, and he only answered with action.


    "Are you ready?"


    His voice was casual, Yan Yi stared at him, and said coldly, "Okay!"


    Keng!


    The voice fell, and a frantic breath released from his body, the light flashed, and the black sword in his hand instantly came out!


    In the sky, the shadows of countless black swords appeared in an instant, covering the sky and covering the sun, and each one carried the spirit of killing.


    But at this time, Yan Yi''s figure also became illusory, following a strange step, and finally disappeared into sight, and there were only endless swords in the whole world!


    His swordsmanship pays attention to a phantom character, which is true even if it is false, and under the superposition, it gives a very strong sense of oppression often the opponent has not yet reacted from the move, and is directly Overwhelmed!


    His shot is the strongest means, in order to win beautiful!


    Xiao Yihan stood at the same place, shrouded in endless sword intentions, as if a random action would be stabbed into a hole.


    Suddenly, with a clear sound, everyone''s eyes lighted up, and a gleam of light cut through the sky, rising into the sky with endless power, and the sharp breath made the eyes become trance.


    Looking intently, it is not clear, Xiao Yihan already has a silver long sword in his hand, this sword is translucent, the blade passes by, and the air seems to be cut open.


    As the long sword came out of the sheath, Xiao Yihan''s momentum suddenly changed and became stronger, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into an indestructible sword.


    The huge sword rises from the ground. Wherever Huaguang passes, the black sword shadow in the sky is instantly turned into powder!


    "boom."


    The sword mandrel fell, the ring trembled, and every corner was covered with sword intention. At this moment, the ring was like a sea of ??swords.


    His moves are very simple, no matter what moves you have, I have suppressed it!


    Those black swords that had amazed countless people became so small under the brilliance that they could not withstand a blow.


    Above the ring, Jianmang is getting stronger and stronger, and Xiao Yihan swept out!


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth became translucent, and everyone saw a black light flash, Yan finally could not hide his body shape, forcibly resisted, and then made a loud noise.


    Everyone saw that the black light was cut from the middle. Xiao Yihan''s sword was unstoppable, too strong and too strong.


    "Great, this kind of swordsmanship is probably comparable to Wei Changqing''s..." Some people exclaimed.


    At the next moment, Yan Yi''s body flew directly from the ring, and with a loud noise, it fell to the ground and fell on the high platform where Duanmu Rin was located!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 866: The strength of Dawang Mountain!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The audience is silent, everyone looks at Yan Yi on the ground, and can''t speak for a long time.


    The strength of Dawangshan''s disciples exceeded everyone''s expectations. Xiang Hao was insulted by Lege before joining Dawangshan. Now he finds the scene directly. Xiao Yihan even presses it with swordsmanship, and Yan Yi has no room at all.


    This means that Dawang Mountain is at least proficient in kendo and music, and combined with the books in the library, they are not only good at this!


    terrible!


    Everyone is aware of the terrible Dawang Mountain at this moment. Although their martial arts are not high, they are all first-class geniuses. It is only a matter of time to become a strong man. If you are proficient in various martial arts, then it is too great Terrible.


    At the moment when Wei Changqing and Xing Hen felt the sword, they both opened their eyes, looking at Xiao Yihan dignifiedly, burning their fighting intent.


    He was sitting cross-legged, healing, and Xiao Yihan stood on the ring, not afraid, and stared at them. In an instant, three completely different but overbearing swordsmanships flooded the entire field and made everyone feel. shock.


    "Isn''t the last failure a memorable one? I originally disdain to shoot this kind of character." Xiao Yihan drew back his gaze without looking at Yan Yi, who fell to the ground, and said coldly.


    His words completely dulled Duan Muliang''s face, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Before the battle, they were so arrogant, and Yan Yi even released cruel words. However, just a sword, without the power to fight back, was directly bombarded in front of Duanmu Rin, how ironic, like a joke.


    To belittle your opponent is to belittle yourself. Xiao Yihan uses actions to teach them to be humans!


    Handsome!


    Bai Xiaolong looked at Xiao Yihan''s figure, applauded in his heart, and he was very dark. Recently, the backlog of depression in this period of time was finally released.


    Xiao Yihan walked slowly down the ring, and everyone set their eyes on those Dawangshan disciples, their eyes either amazed or cold.


    Most people suddenly realized that although Dawang Mountain was miraculous, it never proved itself.


    Stepping on the Le Ge and the sky leaving the country, it has become a much-anticipated existence!


    This is more convincing than anything. Dawang Mountain finally appeared in front of everyone for the first time in a martial art battle.


    "It''s a disciple of Dawangshan." At this time, Huang Fulang suddenly said, slowly: "The martial arts debate of Baichuan College can witness the strength of the disciple of Dawangshan, and it is not unfair to lose. However, one or two victories cannot explain Whatever, it seems that Dawangshan disciples are arrogant and unpretentious."


    Xiao Yihan glanced at Huang Fulang. The people of Dawangshan were deprecated and ridiculed and provoked again and again. Now he has a brilliant record, but he uses words to satire.


    What a ridiculous.


    Huang Fulang can really say that, but strength is strength. The excuse is just an excuse, and a hard mouth can''t change anything at all...


    Xiao Yihan smiled indifferently: "The prince Huangfu said very much, maybe what I said before was a bit improper. After all, Tianliguo is one of the empire, and now he has joined Baichuan College, and he must be a strong man. One or two battles really can��t explain anything, perhaps because we haven��t proven our strength before, so Tianli hasn��t sent a real strongman to fight. Since that is the case, we are willing to continue to teach the true arrogant characters of Tianliuo. ."


    He said aloud: "Discipline Xiao Yihan, a disciple of King Wangshan, is a lower-level god, and he challenges anyone who departs from the kingdom. Please advise!"


    His words made Duanmu Rin''s face even more gloomy, and Huang Fulang''s tone was also dull, and there was nothing to say.


    What Xiao Yihan depreciated was that he left the country, and what he challenges now is also the departure of the country! This is fine.


    However, Tian Liguo couldn''t come up with an opponent who could confront Xiao Yihan. The masters naturally have them, but once they were suppressed to the lower gods, they would still be spiked points.


    The sword just now, among the lower gods, few can block it!


    After all, Xiao Yihan''s swordsmanship can be named after Wei Changqing and Xing Hen.


    "This����"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Xiao Yihan''s words.


    This is very witty.


    Huang Fulang said that after only two battles, he denied that Tian had left the country, and accused the King Wangshan of no one.


    Then King Wangshan continued to challenge the people who left the country, proving that he was right.


    Xiao Yihan is an intermediate level of the lower god, challenging any person of the lower god, even if it is a high order of the lower god, this is not excessive.


    This is to hit Huang Fulang''s face on the spot. You''re welcome.


    Many eyes fell on Huang Fulang. They could almost imagine the anger in Huangfu Lang''s heart. It is estimated that he had the heart to kill Xiao Yihan on the spot.


    "No need, Dawangshan disciples are truly extraordinary. I leave the country and worship the wind." Duanmu Rin''s voice came slowly, with unwillingness.


    At this time, Huangfu Lang was naturally not easy to speak, and Duanmu Rin, as an ally, could only sacrifice himself and give Huangfu the prince a step down.


    The most important thing is that none of them are Xiao Yihan''s opponents. After fighting, it is nothing but self-deprecating. It is better to give up.


    Although it will have an impact on the prestige, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com but a little more frank, is better than being constantly defeated by Xiao Yihan.


    "It seems that what I said is not wrong, Tianliguo is indeed unavailable." Xiao Yi said coldly, it can be said that you are welcome.


    The king told him that Dawang Mountain no longer needs to be forbearing. When it is time to shoot, it is necessary to calm down the other party. Blind tolerance will only make the opponent more arrogant. Only strong is the quality that must be possessed on the road to the rise of a power!


    Since it is the opposite, you don��t have to be polite!


    His words changed the face of many people slightly, and Dawang Mountain was too rampant and aggressive, which directly called out.


    The strength of Dawang Mountain exceeded all expectations.


    Duanmu Rin''s face was very bad, but he could only hold back his anger, staring at Xiao Yihan coldly, and said: "The disciples of Dawang Mountain are really powerful, but there are people outside of the world, there are people outside, and I leave the country at Baichuan College. It''s nothing."


    This time, he directly moved out of Baichuan College. No matter what, he can''t let Dawangshan go like this, at least let them lose once!


    First won the Le Pavilion, and let the sky leave the country to eat deflated, Dawang Mountain''s limelight is too strong.


    Now, what they are most afraid of is that Dawangshan is not good enough. If so, Dawangshan''s reputation will overtake Baichuan College, refuting their original intention.


    "Dawangshan is full of arrogance, don''t you know if you dare to compete with the arrogance of my Baichuan College?" Huang Fulang eyes deep, staring at the disciples of Dawangshan, said.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yihan nodded, incomparably.


    "Very good!" Huang Fulang smiled, confident.


    There are so many geniuses at Baichuan College, and Dawang Mountain will not be crazy for long!


    "It''s too late today, and tomorrow we will set up here, I hope you will not be absent!" Huang Fulang announced loudly that everyone was beating heartily, looking forward to it.

 Chapter 867: Hatred

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Today��s Longfeng Lei ended very hurriedly, but its wonderful level is more than all before.


    For the first time, Dawang Mountain showed his strength and strength in front of everyone, leaving an indelible impression on everyone.


    Two battles, two disciples, let everyone in Baichuan College shut up.


    Every matchup is trembling.


    What they challenged was not the unknown, who grew up and shocked everyone.


    At that time, under the high platform, Yan Yi''s body twitched and wanted to get up. Someone who left the country went up and carried him away. That sword was too powerful, and Yan Yi was bound to be extremely injured.


    Even the star marks of Wei Changqing showed dignified color, which shows that Xiao Yihan''s swordsmanship has been recognized by them. Many people are thinking, if Xiao Yihan became the median god, can they confront them head-on?


    Today''s Bidou really doesn''t need to continue to be held. After all, the disciples of Dawangshan are too glorious, no one can copy it, and can only look forward to tomorrow.


    The dry martial arts country will surely be fully prepared, and it is estimated that it will be a battle of dragons and tigers.


    Today''s debate is over, and people of various forces are leaving one after another and returning to their homes.


    In today''s battle, Dawang Mountain Xiang Hao and Xiao Yihan became famous, and the force of Da Wang Mountain has finally become a big existence.


    But for Baichuan College, this is obviously not a good thing.


    Hong Ling gritted his teeth and looked at the figure of Xiang Hao and all the disciples of Dawang Mountain, his eyes gleaming with hatred.


    "Light tone." Hong Ling pondered for a long time, biting her lip and slowly speaking, "Da Wangshan is so arrogant as such, we can''t let people underestimate."


    Luo Qingyin glanced at her and shook his head, "The music of Dawang Mountain is indeed unique. You won''t lose even if you can''t win. Unfortunately, your heart is upset."


    There was a hint of unwillingness in Hong Ling''s eyes, "No matter what, we at Le Ge must never lose like this. We must win back, tomorrow..."


    "Le Ge once shot has already shown his intentions, there is no need to continue." Luo Qingyin said softly, said casually, ignoring Hong Ling''s increasingly ugly face, and left slowly.


    She wanted to let Luo Qingyong shot, but was rejected before exporting.


    "Brother Yunhong."


    Hongling''s eyes flashed, his body leaped, but he was heading towards the painting pavilion.


    "Sister Hongling, your face is not very good." Yun Hong smiled and then said: "Is it because of the battle of Dawang Mountain?"


    Hong Ling did not shy away and said directly: "Dawang Mountain is too rampant, and there is no one in the eyes. How can he be like a newly emerging force?"


    Yun Hong smiled, "Da Wangshan is so arrogant today, coupled with the recent grudges accumulated with Qian Wuguo and Tianliguo, I suppose the two forces will not let him go."


    "Brother Yun can shoot tomorrow?" Hongya asked directly, looking at Yunhong, "You must give Dawangshan a lesson!"


    The lesson she said is not that simple.


    "Difficult!" Yun Hong naturally heard her implication, but slowly shook her head. "The strength of Dawangshan disciples is very strong. Under the same realm, there are only a few people who can win them! And we care It��s just the dispute between Confucianism and Taoism, there is no need to fight for the martial arts."


    He did not have the certainty to win against the disciples of Dawangshan, and there was no need to take this risk.


    After a pause, he continued: "You can rest assured that since the prince Huangfu dares to invite war, then he must have his own means. Just look at it. Although you made a mistake today, you are not a shame. The people of Dawangshan , Is indeed the dragon of man!"


    Hongling didn''t speak, and the unwillingness in her eyes was more intense.


    She is not a person who likes to be forbearing. Today, her face is so embarrassing that she is really embarrassed. Without expressing her breath, she is uneasy!


    "Sister Hongya, Dawang Mountain is extraordinary, let Gan Wuguo go to explore the wind. Let''s watch the changes and don''t provoke the upper body," Yun Hong reminded.


    "Thank you Brother Yun for reminding me, I know." Hongling nodded, then left.


    She lowered her head, and there was a hint of murder in her eyes.


    Dawang Mountain is extraordinary, she naturally knows, and judging from the growth rate, Dawang Mountain is very likely to become an existence with the name of the imperial holy place in a short period of time.


    Now, the strength of the disciples of Dawang Mountain is still very low, and it is not difficult to get revenge!


    If they wait for them to grow up, how can they revenge?


    Yun Hong is right. In the same realm, Dawangshan disciples are very strong, but what if the realm is much higher than that of Dawangshan disciples?


    Tomorrow, the disciples of Dawang Mountain must pay the price, they are sad, they are happy!


    This kind of woman is extremely terrible once crazy.


    ...


    At Dawangshan Library, the disciples did not realize the madness of Hongling.


    At this time, they were surrounded by Su Yu, all with smiles on their faces, very proud.


    "Da Wang, you are right, we call Yu Yang Xian Yi, and suddenly jump out to face, cool!" Bai Xiaolong laughed said.


    Su Yu nodded with a smile, he had long thought of this effect.


    The huge reversal that occurred at the end often left a deep impression. All he wanted was the three words Dawangshan branded in everyone''s mind.


    "Unfortunately, you were not present. The so-called geniuses almost fell to the ground after seeing us in the limelight." Bai Xiaolong continued, exulting, "Dare to provoke our Dawangshan, not looking in the mirror, our Dawangshan is Can anyone provoke?"


    "It''s just a fight in the same rank. People''s real strength can be much higher than you. Don''t understand yourself." Su Yu shook his head and reminded.


    Xiao Yihan nodded, then said solemnly: "Today there are only two matches. There are too many geniuses who haven''t shot. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow?"


    Then, he looked at Su Yu, with a trace of expectation, "King, won''t you go to watch tomorrow?"


    They are very respectful of Su Yu, and naturally hope that Su Yu will be present.


    Su Yu shook his head, "It doesn''t make any difference whether I go or not, and even if I''m here, I can see your battle clearly."


    Dawang Mountain will undoubtedly be the focus, and he cannot do everything by himself, and it is best to maintain mystery at present.


    Bai Xiaolong looked at Gan Bao again, "Baby, can you go?"


    Gan Bao looked up innocently, took the chicken leg tucked in his mouth, and shook his head directly.


    "Okay, you have to prepare for it. Tomorrow, we have to win beautiful, we should tell everyone in God Territory, our King Mountain...... Here!" Su Yu said.


    "King, don''t worry!"


    Everyone swears and is full of momentum.


    Tonight, it is destined to be an unusual night, everyone is waiting for tomorrow''s Dragon and Phoenix Lei, specially prepared for Dawang Mountain and Baichuan College...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 868: I alone is enough...

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! And under the undercurrent of Tianxin Valley, some deployments are quietly proceeding.


    By a lake, the water rushed past, the breeze blew through, and the wicker on the shore swayed with the wind.


    A cloud floats across the sky, covering the bright moon in the sky, the sky is getting darker...


    At this moment, a red slender figure appeared on the edge of the lake, looking at the surface of the lake, his face sullen.


    Not long afterwards, a figure came in a hurry, his speed was extremely fast, and he took more than a step in one step. At night, he could not clearly see his appearance. The shadow trance and fell beside Hongling.


    As can be seen from the shadow, he has no hair.


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor." Hong Ling said with a long voice.


    At night, the figure''s eyes were extremely complicated. Looking at Hongling''s back, he remained silent for a long time, but put down his hands together, "I know."


    He already guessed what he was busy, no need to ask, and turned to leave.


    "Shoot hard!"


    Hongling''s voice made the man''s figure tremble slightly, but listened to her and continued: "The best... kill!"


    The figure stopped and said nothing.


    "Don''t forget your own commitment, this is what you owe me." Hong Ling''s voice was cold, then flashed in shape, and disappeared in place.


    The man froze for a moment, but sighed quietly, and then stepped away.


    ...


    The following day, the flow of people in Longfeng Lian continued to increase, and countless people arrived early, one by one, discussing today''s competition.


    Although Dawang Mountain was not known before, but once it appeared, it swept across the realm of God with an unstoppable posture, and the place it passed was full of surprises.


    The Qianwu Kingdom is the oldest force in the **** realm, and it even created the Baichuan Academy. The battle between the two will inevitably be passed down through the ages and be splendid.


    No one wants to miss it.


    Under the public attention, Xiao Yihan and others appeared slowly.


    Countless people''s eyes flickered. It''s about this time, their king hasn''t appeared yet, are they so confident?


    Huang Fulang slowly came to power, glanced at the audience slightly, and smiled and said: "Yesterday Dawangshan emerged, and the talent of the disciples is amazing. Today, I Baichuan College is willing to accept the challenge of Dawangshan!"


    His words were a little shameless, the battle was clearly picked up by him, but he said that he accepted the challenge and put himself in a higher position.


    As the voice fell, the six figures jumped directly onto the ring and stood on the six rings respectively.


    The six people were expressionless, but they were sending out bursts of killing gas, and they seemed to exude a **** smell from them, which was shocking.


    "It''s the blood moon teaches." Some people could not help but exclaimed, with fear.


    "It''s too slow to compare one by one, it''s not as good as the six rings." Huang Fulang looked at Dawangshan''s disciples with a sneer. "How do you feel?"


    "mean!"


    Gu Mengyun scolded, and then said to Xiao Yihan and others: "He is good, just challenge all of you!"


    The disciples of Xiao Yihan, Bai Xiaolong, Xiang Hao, Shi Shi, Mu Xiaoxiao and Nalan Ruoshui, Dawangshan, happened to be just six!


    No matter what the forces are, the strength is necessarily uneven, and it is impossible for everyone to be a genius.


    Huang Fulang calculated this accurately, so I proposed that the six major rivals should be compared together. Xiao Yihan and the six could not be very good at each. Just defeat the myth.


    This abacus is really good!


    People of other forces are also weird, and they can naturally think of this. Huang Fulang is obviously bullying the Dawangshan few people.


    An established force, so aiming at an emerging force, does not have the demeanor to do so. However, the fist of the martial arts world is justified, and who makes Dawangshan so popular now?


    "Blood Moon Religion is the state religion of the Qianwu Kingdom." Situ Laozu''s face was light, and he explained to the disciples of Dawang Mountain.


    "This sect can actually be regarded as a sect. They will find those martial geniuses in the Qianwu Kingdom, let them join the Blood Moon Religion, and become a secret weapon of the Qianwu Kingdom, training a large number of masters."


    After a pause, he continued: "Although the six people on the ring can''t be regarded as the strongest genius, but the combat experience is nothing, and really experienced the test of life and death!"


    These six people naturally have a gap compared to Wei Changqing''s geniuses, but they can''t be underestimated. It''s more than enough to explore the truthfulness of Dawangshan disciples.


    "It''s a joke." Bai Xiaolong smiled disdainfully. "But doing so will only make them lose faster."


    Xiao Yihan was frowning. There were so many disciples in Dawang Mountain. The whole army was dispatched, and he always felt awkward in his heart. In this way, it means that he and others were exposed to everyone.


    "That one����"


    At this moment, the little-talking stone suddenly opened his mouth, scratching his head and looking at the crowd, "Why do we all have to go up, I feel that the six people are not very good, in fact, I am enough..."


    silence.


    Everyone is staring at each other looking at the stone in disbelief.


    I can''t think of this silly big guy who doesn''t like to talk. He is a person who likes to talk rants. It''s just not to talk.


    At this moment, the disciples of Dawang Mountain are undoubtedly the focus of the audience. The words of the stone, like the explosion of thunder, are clearly heard by everyone.


    "Crazy! Does this guy know what he''s talking about?" someone exclaimed incredulously after a brief silence.


    Gan Wuguo obviously came here this time to stand up for prestige, and the strength to be able to do so is bound to be not weak. However, some people dare to speak like this?


    "Are you crazy?!"


    The ancestor Situ looked at the stone and could hardly believe his ears. "These six shots are not comparable to ordinary warriors, and they will never keep their hands. This is not a joke."


    Stone did not answer, but looked at Xiao Yihan with a smirk, "I just think that it is too wasteful for us so many people to go up, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    He pointed to Huang Fulang, "And didn''t he say that, to save time, wouldn''t I be faster than them alone?"


    "He means... Want a dozen or six?!"


    "Who is that guy, so unclear about yourself?"


    No one will question the strength of Xueyuejiao, and compete with the same rank. Even people like Wei Changqing wouldn��t dare to propose one enemy to six?


    In the complicated eyes of countless people, Xiao Yihan nodded and agreed.


    "Silly big man, your heart is too soft, don''t keep your hands in the battle." Bai Xiaolong said to the stone with a smile.


    Don''t keep your hands?


    Many people are amused by this sudden joke, even if one is crazy, a group of people are crazy?


    Who does he think he is?


    Huang Fulang''s eyes are getting colder. This is the first time Qian Wuguo has been looked down upon by others. However, this is not important. It will be good to win back next...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 869: Invincible monster

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Huangfu Lang originally had his own calculations, and the six games were synchronized to find weaknesses.


    However, his thoughts were obviously over-considered, and the people of Dawang Mountain would actually make requests similar to those for death.


    "Do you want to challenge yourself?" Huang Fulang looked at the stone. "Since that is the case, then I will fulfill you!"


    He nodded slightly, and the other five people on the ring immediately flashed in shape, all appearing above the ring in the center.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed quickly, and he did not expect Huangfu Lang to even say a polite word. He actually agreed directly. It seems that his fear and hatred for Dawang Mountain has reached a very high level.


    He is now very anxious to suppress Dawang Mountain, regardless of any means.


    Under the watchfulness of countless people, the stone walked slowly to the center of the six people, his face still sullen, as if he didn''t care about the next battle.


    "My name is Shitou, the next **** is high-level, and I also ask your brother to wait for mercy." Shitou Han''s mouth opened.


    "Now beg for mercy?" Someone sneered, "Late!"


    "Begging for mercy?" Stone frowned, and then shook his hand to explain: "Your elder brothers misunderstood, I am not begging for mercy, but I am afraid that you will be too heavy and hurt yourself."


    His sincerity in his face seemed to be really considering his opponent.


    "What the **** is going on? Is the brain sick?!"


    Some people could not help but ridicule, under the ring, many people immediately started to laugh, looking at the stones one by one, his face full of disdain.


    Why did Dawangshan change style suddenly? I thought it was going to be a dragon fight, this is too strange!


    "You don''t want to shoot first, let me look at this boy''s pounds and pounds, and dare to say such a rant!" Above the ring, the six people looked at each other, and one of them said, staring at the stone with cold eyes, the whole body was in the air Suddenly pulled high at this moment.


    His momentum is not based on spiritual power, but on killing intentions!


    Compared with him, the stone is still the same as before, as if nothing will happen, and the momentum is unchanged.


    "Stupid boy, let''s do it!" The man narrowed his eyes and sneered at the stone.


    The stone scratched his head, "I won''t move, you come directly."


    "Death! I won''t be polite!"


    His words fell, his wrists flickered, and a glimmer of light flashed over. There was already a long knife in his hand. Above the body of the knife, the light of spiritual power flickered, forming a sword, unmatched.


    The people of the blood moon religion have always been decisive and decisive people.


    Everyone saw that person''s figure flashed into a stream of light and rushed towards the stone!


    His speed is extremely fast, and the distance between the two is very close, almost in front of the stone in a blink of an eye, the long knife cut out, and then cut straight!


    That guy... is in a daze? !


    Everyone''s eyes glared sharply, looking at the stone, with a trace of surprise.


    Then he rubbed his eyes in unison and looked at it, what a special, really dazed!


    Faced with such an attack, the stone was expressionless and binocular, and it did not mean to resist at all, nor did it know what to think.


    Between battles, a trace of distraction is enough to lose your life, and the long sword falls!


    boom!


    With the sound of a blast, in the eyes of the people who had not yet reacted, the long knife was simply turned into fragments, and the person rose up in the air, flying upside down according to the route and way when he came After going back, after landing, he dragged on the ground, clicked, and fell under the ring, no interest...


    This����


    Is this...really fake? !


    Everyone was dumbfounded and wished to buckle their eyes.


    The other five people on the ring were startled, and their faces were dumbfounded.


    hiss--


    When I was refreshed, there was a cold breath in the audience, and I had no idea what words should be used to describe my mood at this time.


    Even Huang Fulang was breathless and silent on the spot.


    "I''ll let you guys show mercy, don''t listen to me..." Under the silence, the stone''s voice slowly sounded, and it was extremely wronged.


    "Leave me silly, kill!"


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the other five people in the Blood Moon Religion.


    boom!


    Another person has a sturdy posture, a swaying figure, like a ghost, with five fingers spread out, with a cold awn flashing on it.


    However, when his claws touched the stone, he suddenly felt his claws became so weak, and the indestructible five fingers even made a gurgling sound, and he cracked inch by inch.


    His eyes were splitting, and immediately a strong force came from the stone body, causing his body to startle and flew back without suspense.


    This is really a monster!


    The man whispered inwardly on the way to fly, only feeling numb all over his body, but his face showed a relieved smile, and finally no need to face this monster...


    He flew halfway out of the body, but stopped abruptly, but saw that his hand had been caught by the stone, and then saw a very friendly smile, "Don''t panic, I will save you!"


    The stone shook with one hand and immediately let the man''s body fall to the ground.


    %#&...


    The man almost moved to cry in an instant, I panic you paralyzed!


    "Hey, rest assured, I try not to hurt you..." Shi Danhan smiled Daddy, who wants you to save it!


    The man was standing on the ring, looking around from side to side, there was no way to go on with a scalp...


    Next, there was a very magical scene, the five people surrounded the stone, each hit, they would be shocked, and then be rescued by the stone.


    Their faces have been squeezed into a bitter gourd color, and even wiped a tear in the corner of their eyes.


    They either shook hands or feet, probably broken.


    They glanced at the first buddy who was blown away, and there was a hint of envy in their eyes, and they wanted to fly out!


    As long as they are above the ring, they can only stick to their scalps, and cannot be deserters under Huangfu Lang''s eyelids.


    Stone looked at their injured place and apologized. "Dear brother, I''m really sorry. I''ve tried to control myself as much as possible. Unfortunately, your shot is too heavy. It hurts..."


    The response to him was a burst of silence, not to mention the five people on the ring. Under the ring, everyone was a strange face, and geniuses such as Wei Changqing and Yun Hong were solemn, and the eyebrows were also between them. Some frustration.


    They have no confidence to break this defense.


    Dawang Mountain is really a monster-rich monster. This guy is too abnormal. It is invincible in the same rank!


    If it grows...


    Everyone could not help but shudder, terrible, so terrible...


    ps: Thank you for the pistachio''s 10,000 book currency reward, thank you for your support, it is my pleasure to see my book, thank you very much, thank you......


    After all, it was the first time to write a book, and I felt a bit difficult in the later period. I have been straightening out the plot and the update is slow. I am very sorry...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 870: Kong Hui

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The atmosphere on the field has become a little strange, the five people surrounded the stone, but they dare not start.


    "Why don''t you shoot?"


    "Yes! You are kind and give us pleasure!"


    Someone finally couldn''t help it, and said, the disciples of the **** moon religion, full of blood blaze, but with a crying voice in their voices.


    The stone was a little innocent and scratched its head. "I have restrained myself from looking at you. If you can''t help it, you can''t stop it."


    His words were great, but everyone present was in no doubt, knowing why he seemed dazed when he first started.


    This guy completely gave up the attack, and even did not actively defend, passively beaten.


    Rao is like this. The five people on the ring teamed up, but there was no way to hurt him one by one.


    The breeze blew through, making the atmosphere on the field extremely strange, and the mood of the five people became more sad.


    "kill!"


    The five men finally couldn''t bear it anymore, looked at each other, the despair in their eyes was even worse, the whole body''s spiritual power surged, the blood rose into the sky, and they actually became a piece, setting the whole sky red.


    The five blood awns connected to form a special pattern, and the huge pressure pressed towards the stone in the center.


    This blow is their combo martial arts, and at the same time their strongest blow, it looks very powerful.


    However, everyone, including themselves, is not optimistic, but feels that the figure of the stone in the center is even greater.


    This has to be said to be a satire.


    Obviously it was his strongest attack, but it was launched to return from the stone, so as to get rid of this embarrassing situation.


    With this blow, you should be able to fly out!


    Under the eyes of those five people, the color of madness flashed, but under this madness, there was still a trace of excitement.


    I should be free now.


    boom!


    In the blood, a huge blast sounded, and from the center, a huge wave of air spread wildly, causing the shock wave to spread out.


    The power of this gas wave even surpassed the move itself and bombarded the five people.


    They also only defended symbolically for a while, and then spurted blood out of their mouths, rising their bodies into the air, and heading towards the bottom of the ring.


    After all, there is no need to compare with this lunatic.


    The five thought to them at the same time, however, one of them suddenly stopped in midair when he was on the edge of the ring.


    The excitement on his face froze suddenly, looked at the stone in front of him, and almost jumped in fright, shouting almost desperately: "What are you doing?"


    "I can only save one of the five of you..."


    "Then why did you choose me?"


    Stone smiled straightforwardly: "Look at your eyes..."


    Pleasing your sister!


    The man was also a decisive person, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a knife to his left hand.


    Accompanied by a "tearing", his left arm was severed and his body fell from the ring.


    There was relief on his face, only one hand, this wave is not loss...


    The first game was lonely than the fight. Everyone looked at the stone on the ring and was speechless for a long time. At this time, they were shocked by the strength of the stone, and they also had a huge question at the same time.


    Is this kid really stupid or pretend?


    "Princess Huangfu, look, I said this would be much more efficient." Stone looked at Huangfu Lang and said honestly.


    In just a fight, his extremely perverted defense left an indelible impression on everyone.


    Countless people''s eyes fell on Huang Fulang. Qian Wuguo had already taken advantage of six dozens and lost so thoroughly. If it were not for his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    Summing up what has happened recently, they suddenly found that what Dawangshan is most good at is fighting against the Qianwu Kingdom, and every time it gives Gan Wuguo a loud slap.


    "The first game, King Wangshan wins!"


    Even if it was forced to exercise restraint, everyone could hear that Huang Fulang''s voice was trembling slightly, because the Dawang Mountain had been turned over four times, and the prestige of the Qianwu Kingdom had fallen to the freezing point.


    "Don''t you know that Dawangshan is going to be replaced?" Huang Fulang took a deep breath and asked as quietly as possible.


    "No need." Shitou shook his head without thinking, "This kind of thing is simple, I am enough by myself, if there are people on the court, come up together, save the trouble!"


    Stone''s words were frivolous, but the people present couldn''t show the ironic smile as they did at first.


    Huang Fulang''s face was gloomy again. Why was Qian Wuguo so despised, but he really couldn''t help it, and a feeling of powerlessness flooded his heart.


    The defense of the stone is not enough to make up for it. The geniuses on the scene, including the genius figures of all forces and even the elders, are the only ones who can break this defense at the same level.


    Huang Fulang looked at the Le Pavilion and then at the Painting Pavilion, but they were expressionless and indifferent.


    Brows frowned slightlyHis eyes looked at Wei Changqing again, but he immediately returned his gaze.


    If he is in full prosperity, Wei Changqing still hopes to break through the stone defense, but now the injury has only recovered by seven or eight points, and it is futile to go up.


    The audience was silent, full of martial arts, and the rumored Baichuan College was full of talents. At this time, it was actually in an embarrassing situation where no one was available.


    "The King Su is really very human. I was still a bit worried before. It was really ridiculous." Situ Anzu smirked at himself, and was naturally happy to see Huang Fulang deflated.


    Not only he, but forces like Wan Dao Jianzong and Donghuang Kingdom also relieved with relief, and some people came forward to contain the limelight of Baichuan College.


    Under such circumstances, Qian Wuguo estimates that he can only concede defeat to ease this embarrassment.


    Above the platform, Hongya''s face was gloomy, her eyes constantly flashing, but she was looking in one direction.


    "Amitabha."


    Suddenly a sing of Buddha sang, looked up, but at Leiyin Temple, a monk stepped in the void, as if stepping on the air, and slowly walked to the stone.


    "The poor monk Kong Hui, the median god." Kong Hui folded his hands together, looked at the stone, and then his body''s momentum was shocked. The strength was sealed in the lower god''s high order. "Please also advise."


    His appearance was unexpected. Even at Leiyin Temple, many people looked blank and looked at Kong Hui with surprise.


    Kong Hui''s talent can only be regarded as middle and upper class. Since entering the temple, he has been silently chanting and repairing the Buddha.


    What does that mean, he hit stones?


    However, it was good for someone to play. Huang Fulang slowly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "It turned out to be a disciple of Leiyin Temple. It seems to be another battle for the tigers. The second competition begins."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 871: Bad rules, killer!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Master, please!"


    Stone looked at Kong Hui and said.


    "Amitabha!" Kong Hui folded his hands together and read the Buddha''s trumpet again. Then, the whole body was filled with golden light, but behind him appeared a ghost image of the Buddha.


    Each monk''s phantom is different. This phantom has two pairs of arms, holding four different weapons, and looks dignified and infiltrating.


    People are not unfamiliar with Leiyin Temple��s exercises, but they are very curious. Konghui has some confidence to come to power. Leiyin Temple��s powerful attack methods are not many. Basically, no one can break the stone. defense.


    Is he ready to turn stones?


    There was a flash in the eyes of many people, and it was not without this possibility. It is rumored that there are many moderate devil heads in Leiyin Temple, and there is also a Leifeng Pagoda, which is dedicated to the demon detention, and one day they can all be defused.


    "Master, let''s go." Stone didn''t feel much about the Buddha behind Kong Hui, and his face was calm.


    "Buddha, four elephants!"


    Kong Hui''s eyes glanced at the stone in a complicated way, and the sound suddenly became constricted, his figure stepped on, and his body was slightly vacated, as if integrated with the phantom of the Buddha behind him.


    Then, the four-armed Buddha rushed towards the stone as if the clouds were flying.


    Kong Hui''s moves are very simple, and he actually intends to take a hard-hit approach to make everyone stunned. How can he break the defense in such an attack?


    However, at this moment, the Buddha''s phantom suddenly became solid. In the four hands, one of the weapons was a non-stop rotating ball. The speed of this ball increased rapidly!


    A powerful force of suction came to this space and pressed against the stone, hindering his movement.


    Almost at the same moment, his figure was faster and the golden light was dazzling, and in his other hand was a golden long sword, the sword light shining and spurting straight toward the stone!


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically at this moment, and he was surprised.


    At this time, Kong Hui was still the lower-level god. With the two bangs of "bang", the seal he applied to him directly contacted, and his strength leapt to the middle-level god!


    The blow was awe-inspiring and the killer!


    Is this hatred? !


    Even the people at Leiyin Temple looked stunned and looked at Kong Hui in surprise.


    The face of the stone was also abruptly frozen, shrouded in a sense of crisis, no matter how strong the defense was, it could not bridge the gap in the realm.


    King Kong is not bad at magic!


    He drank coldly, and his whole body became golden, and the whole person was poured like gold, and every move was in this metallic sound.


    Slash magic sword!


    clang!


    The dazzling golden sword light cut off and made a dull collision sound.


    The neutral god''s blow didn''t break the defense of the stone body, but he flew the stone out. The original body was golden, and at this time, it began to overflow with blood.


    puff!


    The golden lips of the stone began to turn purple, and a spit of blood came out. With just one blow, Vajra had reached the edge of collapse without damaging the magic!


    However, the performance of the stone is enough to make everyone look at it. The gap in a large realm is like a gap. The lower **** is like a ant than the median god. However, when one foot goes down, a ant has not been trampled to death. This is really uncommon.


    It can be seen that Kong Hui''s killing intentions are not pretended. Even if the blow was not a ten-kill force, it was at least 80%!


    boom!


    The body of the Buddha did not stay, and hurried away toward the stone in the air. The third hand was a zen stick, with a strong power, and hit the stone''s head!


    The golden color of Vajra''s magical power has become dim and began to fade. This rod is enough to kill the stone!


    At this moment everyone can see that he is not trying to defeat the stone, this is the one who came to kill the stone!


    This unexpected situation is inexplicable, beyond everyone''s expectations, and above the ring, the two of them are too close, too close, the battle is only momentary, even if you want to rescue.


    However, Dawangshan disciples are an exception!


    Almost at the moment when he felt the killing intention, Xiao Yihan''s body shot straight out!


    "Get out of here!"


    With a loud drink, a tremendous sword rose into the sky, and the sword light cut through the sky, shining the sky transparently, and attacked the Zen stick!


    boom!


    The silver sword-mans collided with the golden zen stick, and the waves rolled, Xiao Yihan''s figure shook suddenly, his body flew back in an instant, his spiritual power was chaotic, and he was seriously injured!


    The air of the attack turned over, the stone was affected, and the injury was more serious.


    However, Kong Hui didn''t even want to stop, and she stepped out of the ring and flew towards the two in the air. The fourth hand was a scimitar, with a red flashing faintly.


    The knife flashed and enveloped the two of them, actually wanting to kill them!


    He knows very well that he doesn''t have much time, and he must kill the killer before most people have responded!


    "Hurry up!"


    Bai Xiaolong and Nalan Ruoshui grabbed Xiao Yihan and the stone respectively, and their bodies exploded. At the same time, a wave of piano sounded, and the sky immediately began to ripple. Like a quagmire, Kong Hui was deeply sinking Among them, the action was slow.


    However, their strength is too low after all, how can they be blocked in such a crazy situation of Kong Hui, the expression on the face of the Buddha is even more fierce, and the scimitar lifted up and pierced Xiao Yihan!


    Clang clang!


    The sound of music was more urgent. If Bai Xiaolong and Nalan glanced at each other, a trace of dignity flashed in their eyes, and the spiritual power burst at the same time.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and Mu Xiaoxiao and others all had a red face and their bodies were shaken.


    Kong Hui also spit out a bit of blood, and only felt that the internal organs were rolling, his heart was horrified. How many people from the lower realm of the realm could hurt him?


    This is incredible.


    His eyes were clear, and he knew he had lost the chance to kill, but he still wanted to give it a shot. His whole body was like a torrent of turbulent rivers, his palms spread out, his palms were in his palm!


    The huge palm, like the black cloud pressing the city, pressed towards the people of Dawang Mountain!


    Clang!


    But at this moment, a black and dark sword light came down from the sky, across the void, and came from a far away place, with a very sharp breath, toward the giant palm to kill.


    Under the sword''s awn, the giant palm becomes nothingness.


    The star marks arrived, and landed in front of everyone in Dawang Mountain.


    "Competing martial arts is so non-moral, does Leiyin Temple do so, and dare to call itself a holy place?" The old ancestor Situ also hurried to him, looking at Kong Hui, coldly.


    "In this match, Leiyin Temple broke the seal without permission, and violated the rules, and was judged to lose!" Huang Fulang''s voice was quiet, as if incomparably fair, with a faint opening, "In this scene, King Wangshan wins!"


    His tone was extremely light, he violated the rules, and he killed the killer. It was just a simple explanation.


    Is this just a matter of winning or losing?

 Chapter 872: Mountain rain is coming!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Amitabha."


    Kongzhi and Kongxu slowly walked down the platform, with a compassionate look on their faces, slowly opening: "In this battle, our Leiyin Temple confessed defeat, and Konghui was fascinated by the magic barrier for a while, and made an extraordinary move. I''m really sorry. After returning to the temple, we will definitely punish you."


    Everyone sneered, and their lives were in danger. When they lost their minds, they thought they would take them in one stroke. After returning to the temple, what punishment can they have?


    "In the third battle, is there anyone else at Dawangshan?" Huang Fu long sat on the high platform and asked, knowingly.


    It seems that the matter just filtered out is just in general. Da Wangshan''s disciples are basically seriously injured. How can they fight?


    In fact, this thing happened beyond his expectations, but it gave him a pleasant surprise.


    As a prince of the Qianwu Kingdom, he was representative, and naturally he could not use this method. However, someone did it for him, greatly frustrating Da Wangshan��s enthusiasm, at least not to worry about Da Wangshan disciples coming out to stir up Too.


    "Everyone, this is my sacred medicine for the Situ family, and it has a wonderful effect on the recovery of the injury." The ancestor of Situ took out the pill and said.


    "Thank you, but we also have elixir." Xiao Yihan waved his hand. As a disciple of Dawang Mountain, elixir would not be lacking.


    Then, his eyes were cold, staring at Huang Fulang, without any fear, and said coldly: "We came to the Dragon and Phoenix Lei of Baichuan College. This happened, don''t you Baichuan College give a statement?!"


    Huang Fulang smiled, his eyes narrowed, and said sadly and happily: "In the fight, the injury is inevitable, Kong Hui was excited for a while, and he was unable to control his strength. This was his mistake. I also judged them. What else do you have to explain to the losing side?"


    The atmosphere on the field instantly became depressed, and many people blinked.


    Huang Fulang''s remarks are obviously strong words, what is the most important thing than fighting? Is fair!


    If there are no rules, the same will happen in the future, then who dares to participate in the competition, the genius is a treasure for all major forces, if someone is killed in this competition, who should reason?


    Can a mistake be counted?


    Huang Fulang apparently bullied Da Wang Shan''s weakness and found embarrassment for Da Wang Shan.


    "Okay, I know." Xiao Yihan''s face was calm, and he nodded. "This dragon and phoenix beats like a joke. If we knew it already, why should we come?"


    "Let''s go!" After that, the disciples of Dawang Mountain turned and left.


    "Oh, now it seems that the dragon and phoenix of Baichuan College is worse than the ordinary platform. I can imagine what this college will look like, ridiculous and ridiculous!" Sect Master Qin sneered again and again, as a swordsman, he I don''t like this kind of thing.


    Then he shook his hand, "So there''s nothing to see! Let''s go too!"


    "The upper beam is not correct and the lower beam is crooked. I am afraid that the atmosphere of Baichuan College still needs to be improved. I will say goodbye to the East Arid Country." Gu Mengyun also said.


    "Hahaha, our Situ family has also left!" Situ ancestor laughed a few times and got up and left.


    Then, successive forces came up and left. This wave hit the prestige of Baichuan College extremely, and some forces began to weigh the pros and cons of them.


    Gan Wuguo dared to treat Dawang Mountain this way, so it would be even more ruthless to treat the forces underneath. It really put Baichuan College in power. The future situation is really hard to say.


    As many forces left, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became weird. Although many forces did not go, they just watched the changes aside. I don��t know what Qianwu Kingdom is going to do next. Dawang Mountain may be like this Not to be held accountable?


    An invisible sense of depression spread in Tianxin Valley.


    Everyone has a feeling that God Realm, which has been quiet for many years, is probably starting to stir up trouble.


    Dawangshan is a rising star. Although his disciples'' strength is not high, they are extremely mysterious. Their king is an extremely powerful generation. Knowing that such disciples are insulted, they will never be good.


    Similar to the power of Wan Dao Jianzong, I didn��t have a cold for Baichuan College. Now I am afraid of Baichuan College even more. The road of Qian Wuguo has become difficult in an instant. Baichuan College, which was originally intended to be a hit, has become prestigious at this time. It is a straight decline.


    However, Huang Fulang really had no choice. First of all, he had a grudge against Dawang Mountain, and Leiyin Temple was his ally. Kong Hui helped him in disguise. He would naturally help Kong Hui speak.


    It''s just that I don''t know who Konghui did to do so.


    The scheming of the people present is not ordinary. If Konghui is crazy, then naturally 10,000 unbelief.


    Most people are uncomfortable looking at Dawang Mountain, Leiyin Temple, Qianwu Kingdom, or... other people?


    This is worth pondering.


    By doing so, it completely destroyed an established balance, and it would be a big basket Yun Hong''s face flashed with a look of surprise, glancing at Huang Fulang, this prince should return This method will not be used.


    Luo Qingyin''s face was as indifferent as ever, and behind her, the corners of Hongling''s mouth curled up a faint arc, and there were some regrets in the depths of her eyes. The person of Dawang Mountain actually didn''t die.


    She glanced at Kong Hui, her face as usual, and she didn''t worry that she would be exposed, and most of them were paying.


    The most ignorant is Leiyin Temple. Although they are also facing Konghui, they don''t understand the reason at all. Konghui is just chanting Buddhist scriptures without telling the slightest.


    In such a short period of time, many forces have begun to shake, showing the great impact. This is like reaching a special node. Any trace of movement is enough to detonate.


    Gan Wuguo��s suspicion is even greater than that of Leiyin Temple, because unless Leiyin Temple is mentally retarded, it is impossible for it to send out its own disciples. In this way, it is simply tied to a bomb and detonated.


    Therefore, the first reaction of many forces put their attention and spear on Huang Fulang.


    Huang Fulang''s face is still calm, he naturally knows, but... what about?


    Dawang Mountain, really dare to challenge him head-on?


    In a depressive atmosphere, the forces that can walk away are gone. There are fewer and fewer people on the Dragon and Phoenix Ring, so that later, the six major platforms are empty, and the Dragon and Phoenix Ring is so powerful that it is held in half. No one came to power, which is really a bit ridiculous.


    "It seems that everyone is tired, and today''s Dragon and Phoenix will end here, and tomorrow will continue." Huang Fulang announced that he swept down the stage at will, his brows slightly, and he left.


    At this time, Su Yu, who was in the Dawangshan Library, did not know what happened, and most of his attention was on the system interface...

 Chapter 873: Not qualified

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Just one month after the last draw, Su Yu''s attention was naturally completely focused on it.


    In fact, he did not expect such an accident. In his prediction, Dawangshan disciples should be able to face some unexpected situations, not to mention the fact that the Situ family and the East Abandoned State should take care of it, and they should not be too much from their control. .


    "Ding!"


    "One month has passed, and a lucky draw opportunity will be awarded."


    The system reminder sounded once a month, and with the reminder sound, Su Yu quickly set his eyes on the screen. Without hesitation, he clicked directly to start.


    The system''s lottery interface jumped sharply, and then the familiar thirty cards slowly appeared in front of him, arranged in five rows and six columns.


    He looked at the cards calmly, waiting quietly for the thirty cards to reveal their true appearance.


    The first line is the card magic class, which has six cards: Warcraft Fusion, Return to City Card, Alienation Card, Instant Move, Hypnotic Card, Attack Powerless Card.


    Su Yu didn''t stay, continue to watch.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), also six cards: Ximen blowing snow, Xuanwu, God of War Lu Bu, sword fairy Li Bai, Du Gu seeking defeat, Bai Hu.


    Construction category: Muren Lane, Tongren Lane, Dawangshan Restaurant (branch), Dawangshan Wuxingchi, Dawangshan Shoushan Dazhen, Dawangshan Lingyao Garden.


    Su Yu paused for a while on the Dawang Mountain Shoushan Formation, with a trace of longing in his eyes.


    The scene where Da Wangshan was attacked last time is still vivid. If it is not that he has the bottom card, I am afraid that it will be really miserable. The Wuzhou mainland is not very flat. If there is this big guarding mountain, you can rest assured.


    Look down.


    Miscellaneous items: Xuanguang Wing, Yitian Sword, Chopping Hat, Slashing, Sun-Treading Boots, and Blue Sword.


    Su Yu''s gaze slightly on the chopper, with a trace of strong fear, why don''t you play with me...


    Gongfa category: flying fairy outside the world, avatar, breaking the fancy method, vigorously demon fist, immortal golden body, sleepy **** formation method.


    These exercises are supernatural, and the effect is estimated to be extremely strong.


    "System, let''s discard the step of moving the cards, let me draw as soon as possible!" Su Yu took a deep breath after looking at the prize, and said casually.


    Everything else was okay to say, mainly because of the hatchet, which really made him unable to get down.


    "Observe, host!"


    The system responded directly, and then the cards suddenly snapped together, then slowly expanded like a fan.


    "Please host to extract!"


    Su Yu''s eyes slightly picked up, and then his fingers stretched out slowly--


    With so many cards, the probability of hitting a hatchet is too low and will never be drawn!


    Su Yu comforted herself, clenched her teeth, or followed her own habits, facing the first point.


    With the enlargement of the card, Su Yu''s pupil also slightly enlarged. Unconsciously, the card has gradually turned over half, revealing a clear water surface, blue waves rippling.


    Ok?


    Su Yu''s heart jumped, and there was already a vague guess.


    Dawang Mountain Five Elements Pool!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the Wuxing Pool of Dawang Mountain in the moment of drawing. Will you receive it?"


    "receive!"


    With Su Yu''s order, immediately, a card appeared in his hand.


    The picture in the card is very simple, like a spring, it is a large clear lake surface, shimmering, with a slight heat above the lake surface.


    Under the card is a line of notes: Wuxing Linghu, gathering the power of the five elements in the world, can enhance the affinity of the five elements and improve the qualifications in the long run.


    The introduction of the introduction is as concise as before, but it is not difficult to see why the genius is so precious because of the scarcity of the Wuxingchi, because of its scarcity, and even the qualifications of this lake can be improved!


    It can be said that this improvement can affect the central **** and even the upper god, which is really terrible.


    In the future, this five-element pool can also be used as a reward mechanism for disciples to work hard and make progress together in the competition.


    Su Yu smiled and put away the cards.


    Just then, he raised his brow slightly and looked out the door.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was hoarse and a little bit cold, and he just pumped a general and didn''t pay attention. This kind of thing happened. .


    He is very clear about the strength of his disciples. He can compete fairly. How many people can hurt them like this, not to mention all serious injuries!


    Xiao Yihan did not say anything about them. They carried blood more or less on their bodies, their faces were pale, and their breath was unstable. I am afraid it was difficult to recover in a short time, and the stone was a very serious injury!


    He was carried back!


    Rao is a metamorphosis of his physical defense, but his body is covered with scars!


    "The king is a monk in Leiyin Temple. He suddenly broke his seal in the battle and used the power of the middle-level **** to hurt the stone so badly!" Said aloud.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "And then?"


    His voice was so low that the temperature of the entire library suddenly dropped several degrees Like the ice cave, the people of Donghuangguo and Situ''s family were all trembling, looking at Su Yu, with Awe, even Gan Bao, couldn''t help but stop eating.


    This was the first time that everyone felt Su Yu was angry. Usually, even if there was something, Su Yu would solve the problem without changing his face. It can be said that it is indescribable.


    However, in recent times, Dawang Mountain has been repeatedly bullied. The key is to specifically select the disciples to bully. Ha ha, well, very good!


    "Da Su, this matter is also our dereliction of duty." Gu Mengyun said, "We did not expect that anyone would dare to directly shoot in the ring under the large crowd, and there was no time to rescue."


    Next, she told Su Yu what happened.


    And Su Yu''s face is getting colder and colder, and his eyes are shining brightly. "So, do they still want to kill all my disciples in Dawangshan?"


    At this time, although his voice became calm, but the killing intent reached its peak.


    The ancestor of Situ could not help swallowing a spit, remembering the scene that Su Yu had shot in the family of Situ before, this matter, the horror could not be better!


    "Although Qian Wuguo judged the victory of King Wangshan, he didn''t even punish him!" Bai Xiaolong was indignant.


    Su Yu did not speak, but walked to the stone, treated his injury, and then purchased Lingquan to serve everyone.


    The injury of the stone is heavier than it seems on the surface. If it is not relying on the strong vitality of the physical body, I am afraid that it is already dead.


    With the full blow of the middle level of the median god, he could not die next, which is already a miracle.


    "Okay, very good!" Su Yu nodded, his eyes flashing coldly, "Is no one bullying me?"


    "It is better not to punish the dry martial arts, because... it is not qualified!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 874: Strong on stage!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next day, the Dragon and Phoenix of Baichuan College is still as usual, but everyone��s mind is not at all, far from the atmosphere of the previous two days.


    Moreover, many forces have not participated.


    As if, Baichuan College held a debate, because of yesterday''s competition, it completely disappeared.


    Many people couldn''t help but think of the recent events. Although Qian Wuguo is of infinite beauty, his sharpness is often frustrated by Dawang Mountain.


    Dawang Mountain seems to have some special abilities that people can hardly ignore, so what will they do this time?


    Nowadays, people in the whole Tianxin Valley are speculating, who is instructing Kong Hui? Can it be detected?


    Could it be that Huang Fulang instructed him?


    Does Dawangshan dare to fight?


    Will some other forces use this to provoke some trouble?


    The atmosphere of Tianxingu began to become tense. The forces such as Wandao Jianzong, Donghuangguo, Situ Family and Dazhou Royal Clan had begun to boycott Baichuan Academy in the face, which is completely opposite to Qianwuguo. .


    As for the painting pavilion and the music pavilion, although it is said to be an alliance with the Qianwu Kingdom, it has not yet fully expressed its position until this time, which is really worthy of interest.


    For a time, the wind was rattled.


    In Dawangshan Library, all the disciples stay here.


    "How is the injury?" Su Yu walked out slowly, looking at everyone and asked.


    After a night of conditioning, the injuries of the disciples have improved a lot, even if it is a stone, it has already woke up and can walk down the ground.


    The magical effect of Dawang Mountain''s medicinal effect once again amazed Situ''s ancestor, and he was even more in awe of Su Yu.


    "The king does not have to worry, the injury is no longer a problem, it should be healed in a short time." Xiao Yihan said.


    Su Yu nodded, "You guys are waiting here, I''m going to have a statement!"


    Seeing that Su Yu was ready to go out, Situ Patriarch''s complexion changed slightly, and immediately said, "Su Su, please don''t be impulsive."


    "Do you think we can do nothing to find the people behind the scenes?" Su Yu asked calmly.


    This problem is very straightforward, without turning corners.


    Situ Patriarch froze for a moment, then shook his head.


    Huangfu Lang made it clear that he wanted to protect Konghui, and was prepared to deal with King Wangshan, Konghui and Leiyin Temple, how to check?


    "So what do you think we should do?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    The ancestor Situ had nothing to say, and after a moment of contemplation, "The power of Baichuan College is not trivial, and this matter can be figured out slowly."


    Su Yu shook his head.


    "Fear of fear, wouldn''t I want Wangshan to swallow this breath?" His voice was soft and his eyes narrowed slightly, "Without pressure, they will never find the real murderer behind this scene!"


    Situ Pao''s eyes flashed, giving pressure? How to give?


    "The King Su means..."


    "Our Dawangshan disciples were counted in a fair duel. Longfeng Lei is still convening. Is this a joke?!"


    His voice was cold, and as soon as his voice fell, a terrible power rose into the sky, and his body radiated an extremely bright light.


    Then, he rose into the sky, turned into a stream of light, and was heading towards the direction of Longfeng Lei!


    Boom!


    His power is so great that the whole sky resembles a thunder, resounding through the sky.


    This kind of movement immediately attracted everyone, even some forces that did not participate in the Dragon and Phoenix Challenge were all attracted. Looking at this side, there were some people who had some guesses and came here.


    In the end what happened?


    Everyone felt a great earthquake, and a faint smell of the storm came.


    Above the dragon and phoenix leaps, the six tales are still going on, with six groups fighting.


    Although many people do not have much thought today, especially the top powers, but for some small forces and many people who want to join Baichuan College, this is still a grand event.


    They displayed themselves on the ring, hoping to be selected by Huang Fulang.


    At this moment, a roaring sound came from above the sky, and a powerful will pressure came from far and near, and instantly came!


    The next moment, everyone saw a figure like a meteor shooting straight from the sky.


    Ignoring the dragon and phoenix on the ground, it appeared directly above everyone''s head.


    Many people looked up, and then saw a man with a golden mask appear above the void.


    His whole body was on the golden armor, and the red cloak on the back fluttered with the wind. The whole body exuded an incomparable majesty. At this moment, he seemed to be the king, and the air of the emperor even overshadowed the emperor on the high platform. Prince!


    Everyone is an inner tremor, even some of the top powers have stood up one after another, showing a startled face, shocked with the momentum of the comers.


    Huang Fulang frowned and his eyes were cold. On such occasions, it appeared directly above the sky, releasing this momentum, it was too presumptuous.


    Everyone wonders, who is this person?


    At the next moment, the figure turned into a dazzling streamer and shot towards the bottom like a meteor.


    Huang Fulang''s eyes flashed, and a cold cry, said: "Take down!"


    His voice fell, and immediately several figures popped out of the dark with the voice of breaking the air, unmatched!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    However, these figures appeared quickly, but the fall was even more rapid, just a face-to-face, and they were all shot down, one punch, one life and death!


    Everyone looked at the figure, and they were all horrified!


    In countless eyes, he has fallen on a ring.


    boom!


    All the figures on the ring flew out, and then the whole ring realm burst and shattered!


    Then, the figure flew out and headed towards the other ring, as usual!


    Six arenas, five collapsed, and only one in the center remained. The figure standing proudly in the center of the arena glanced coldly at the audience.


    Everyone''s heart shivered, and they actually felt their hands and feet were cold, so they dared not stare at them.


    "Boom!"


    Under the ring, the stone tablet with the words Longfeng and Fengfeng broken suddenly, and finally broke into countless pieces.


    At this moment, the people of Qianwu Kingdom and Tianli Kingdom left their faces extremely cold.


    Countless eyes looked at that figure, and there was only one person on the ring, proud and independent.


    "Who are you?" Huang Fulang''s voice was extremely cold and asked.


    "Me, King Sushan Yu!"


    Su Yu''s voice was faint, and there was a trace of shock and surprise in the faces of everyone. Necessary!"


    Under the mask, his eyes were long, and then landed at Leiyin Temple, "Hand over Kong Hui and prove that this matter has nothing to do with your Leiyin Temple, otherwise, Leiyin Temple does not need to exist!"


    His voice is not loud, but it hits everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer, making the eardrum buzz. At this moment, countless people''s pupils contract and their hearts tremble violently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 875: Horrible achievement!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The entire Baichuan College, the crowd instantly boils.


    The arrogant words, the arrogant posture, made the head seem to burst.


    Many people looked at Su Yu above the ring, only to feel the blood surging, and his heart beating faster.


    There is no need to find the black hand behind the scenes, Baichuan College does not need to be established, and Konghui will not be handed over. Leiyin Temple does not need to exist!


    This����


    too crazy!


    Su Yu, the king of Dawang Mountain.


    Many people frowned, did this come to make a statement for yesterday''s events?


    The strength of Dawang Mountain has been known to everyone before, but this time, it has directly subverted the three views. This can no longer be described as strong. It is simply overbearing!


    Not long ago, Dawang Mountain let Kong Zhi eat **** and became famous. Even the Qianwu Kingdom couldn''t help it. What happened one after another made it hard for everyone to forget the existence of Dawang Mountain.


    Yesterday, Qian Wu''s **** guarded Kong Hui and humiliated the disciples of Dawang Mountain. Today, Su Yu personally came to destroy the Dragon and Phoenix. He even released such arrogant words, which was enough to shake the entire Divine Realm.


    Everyone realized then that where the repression of yesterday came from, it was King Wangshan, and no one could ignore its existence!


    Everyone naturally understood the meaning in Su Yu''s words. The thing happened on the Dragon and Phoenix Leap. Of course, Qian Wuguo was responsible. This is the territory of the Qian Wu Kingdom. They came to participate in this Dragon and Phoenix Leap. Someone broke the rules and actually continued. Held? And don''t hold accountable?


    Since you haven��t put Dawangshan in your eyes, then I don��t have to give you a face!


    Su Yu''s words naturally represent the entire Dawang Mountain.


    Since this kind of thing happened, if it is not investigated, then similar things will inevitably happen in the future. Are the disciples of Dawang Mountain really bullying? !


    Many people looked at Su Yu, eyes shining brightly, revealing envious colors.


    He is the king of Dawangshan and came for his disciples!


    No one does not want to practice in such a place. If the sect is not strong enough, the disciples can only be bullied.


    "Why don''t I have such a king?" Zhou Tianyu said depressedly: "Sister, why don''t we ask and join Dawangshan?"


    But Zhou Chuhao slapped him on the head with a "slap", "What do you say, stinky kid? Are you blaming me for not giving your sister justice?"


    "How dare I? Dad is the biggest in my heart." Zhou Tianyu immediately changed his tongue.


    "It''s almost the same." Zhou Chuhao snorted, and then said: "You see, if Dawang Mountain is in trouble for Qianwu Kingdom, I''m definitely the first one to support it!"


    The Luo Qingyin''s gaze of Lege landed on Su Yu in the center. The calm eyes actually began to show waves. Dawang Mountain gave people the most impressive impressions over and over again. The existence that cannot be ignored.


    Behind her, Hongling''s heart trembles slightly, her delicate body trembles slightly, and she bows her head in panic, not wanting people to see her gaffe.


    There was a trace of fear in the depths of her eyes, and the attitude of Dawang Mountain shocked her.


    She has counted thousands of calculations, but it has not been calculated that Dawang Mountain will be so strong. If they keep on tracing, will they find themselves on the head?


    Su Yu''s determination frightened her.


    She glanced at Kong Hui and calmed down. He would never betray him.


    After the shock, countless eyes looked towards Huang Fulang.


    Dawangshan is so overbearing. As a prince of the Qianwu Kingdom, what would he do?


    Su Yu did so, apparently tearing his face, apparently extremely dissatisfied with Huang Fulang.


    Huangfu looked at Su Yu with a somber complexion, as if he were brewing emotions.


    "It''s inevitable that you will be injured in the competition in the ring. Master Konghui just failed to control her spiritual power for a while. Such mistakes are also justifiable. Is Dawangshan so innocent?" His voice was faint, then continued. : "Or maybe Dawang Shanben wanted to take the opportunity to start the incident?"


    Kong Hui''s so obvious killer, he even went out of the ring to pursue the killing. In Huangfulang, it was actually a mistake. Instead, he used this to degrade Dawang Mountain, which is really ridiculous.


    Bad things? Who wants to make trouble? !


    In everyone''s eyes, their hearts are like mirrors, but they just wait and see the changes. The history books are written by the winners, and the argument does not make much sense.


    "Mistakes?" Su Yu''s voice was teased, and then slowly opened, "My King Mountain! Half a year ago from Wuzhou mainland entered the Divine Realm, many disciples are only in the Divine Realm for a few months, can not be considered a talented generation, I am afraid that the strength is difficult for most people to see."


    Su Yu''s voice was lingering and echoed on the field. The seemingly modest words changed everyone''s face and looked at each other.


    There were a lot of cold breathing sounds, watching Su Yu one by one, full of horror. Those so-called geniuses were even more staring, showing suspicion.


    As we all know, the Wuzhou Continent is just a sullen world, where the aura is thin, and it has certain restrictions, and its strength is generally lower than that of God Realm. However, this group of people came from the Wuzhou Continent and grew to this point in such a short time. This kind of talent is really shocking and even terrifying!


    If they grew up in God''s Domain from childhood, where would they go now? I''m afraid it''s at least one side of arrogance!


    Although the origin of Dawangshan is not a secret, but there are not many people, so Su Yu said so clearly that everyone was surprised and instantly looked at the people of Dawangshan.


    Such achievements can be achieved in just a few months, then continue to grow?


    "Longfeng Lei was held for the young talents in the world." But listening, Su Yu continued: "I, in my early twenties, don''t know if it''s a teenager, can I participate?"


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole Dragon and Phoenix Lian suddenly boiled, and everyone was upset!


    They looked at Su Yu, all with an incredible look, among them, even more awe.


    Judging from the strength that Su Yu has just shown, his destructive power is already the same as that of the higher-level god. The higher-level **** in his early twenties is simply appalling!


    You know, even if it is the pride of the heavens, Huangfu Lang''s brother Huangfu proud, only became a high **** at the age of 24!


    Does this not mean that Su Yu''s talent is stronger than Huang Fu''s pride? !


    Huang Fulang also suddenly looked up at Su Yu, his eyes narrowed, shining inexplicably.


    During the speech, the mask on Su Yu''s face slowly rose, revealing a handsome face.


    It was not the first time that everyone saw Su Yu. Although they all felt his youth, they did not dare to think deeply. However, at this time, Su Yu personally admitted that when he looked at this face again, he looked extremely dazzling.


    Situ Pao''s body shivered, and he was more shocked than everyone else.


    He had seen Su Yu''s mighty power, and thought that Su Yu had practiced a face-to-face exercise, but he never thought he was really so young.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he only lived on the Wuzhou continent before he arrived in the **** realm less than half a year!


    So young, he is still the king of a mountain, and his genius is countless!


    What an achievement!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876: Spoiler!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Fenghua peerless!


    Everyone looked at the figure on the ring, and the word appeared in their minds.


    First, he used action to prove his strength, and the gas field calmed everyone, and then a few words, and it set off a stormy wave. It is foreseeable that no one will dare to look down on Dawang Mountain from now on!


    Many people even thought of the books in the Dawangshan Library, so many geniuses of evil spirits, coupled with the collection of almost all the martial arts of God Realm, then in the future...


    Thinking about it, they could not help but shudder, it was terrible!


    In his early twenties, he is naturally eligible to participate in the Dragon and Phoenix Tournament, as long as he is under the age of 35 in God Realm!


    Su Yu is the youngest.


    "The capital of King Su Su is naturally eligible to participate in the Dragon and Phoenix Race." Huang Fulang''s momentum was completely suppressed. He never thought that the king of Dawang Mountain would be such a character. His previous small considerations brought extremely serious s consequence.


    "King..."


    Xiao Yihan and others looked at Su Yu above the ring, all of them were flushed and excited.


    "Our strength is still too weak, otherwise we can help the king!" Bai Xiaolong clenched his fists and couldn''t help saying.


    "This kind of thing should have been solved by ourselves, but it still troubles the king, it really shouldn''t be!" Xiao Yihan also said, his eyes flashing with a trace of reluctance and self-blame.


    Above the ring, Su Yu looked calm and nodded lightly, "Leiyin Temple is known as a holy place, well, my King Mountain, challenge the empty wisdom of Leiyin Temple!"


    "Dare to fight?"


    His voice was melodious and pointed at Leiyin Temple, making everyone''s heart jump, and the atmosphere on the field was solemn.


    Leiyin Temple is a sacred place. A young man in his early twenties who invited the masters of the empty character class seems to have taken advantage of Leiyin Temple. If he dare not, it would be too much to say.


    However, everyone knows clearly, Su Yu, this is for revenge!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Kong Hui, but they saw him sitting cross-legged, his eyes closed slightly, as if they were chanting the Buddha, ignoring everything that happened outside.


    "This����"


    Everyone in Leiyin Temple looked ashamed, but they dared not answer. In this case, Su Yu might be murdered!


    The master of Leiyin Temple has not arrived yet. In this case, who dares to go?


    "Oh, King Su, Master Konghui has suffered some injuries yesterday. He can''t play today. If you win, I''m afraid it won''t win?" On the high platform, Duanmu Rin slowly opened his mouth and relieved thunder. The embarrassment of Yinsi.


    "Amitabha." Kong Zhi read a sacred Buddha''s number, "Duanmu donor said well, I don''t like fighting at Leiyin Temple. Please forgive King Su."


    Before he was forced to eat shit, of course, he also hated Su Yu, but at this moment, he did not dare to clamor with Su Yu.


    "A neutral god, who bullied our disciples of King Wangshan, was actually embarrassed to use injury as an excuse?" Su Yu said with sarcasm in his eyes, and then said: "What a dislike of fighting, the monk of Leiyin Temple opened his eyes The ability to talk nonsense is really a guide!"


    Su Yu''s words are not polite at all. The people of Leiyin Temple looked gloomy, but they could not refute.


    "Amitabha!" They all chanted the Buddha''s name in a pose and acted as an ostrich.


    Su Yu''s eyes were cold, his body was condensed, and he stepped out, and he was ready to go straight to the sky. However, at this moment, in the heavens and earth, the aura suddenly became violent, and a wave of momentum was taken. The intention came.


    The sky that was originally clear and blue suddenly became dim. This kind of black is different from the ordinary black, but it is like ink, like the sky painted by ink.


    Immediately afterwards, three figures began to appear in the world, two men and one woman, the men''s white clothes fluttering, long beards and long eyebrows, and the women''s blue gown, all of which looked like a fairy style bone.


    "Hahaha, what a great King Mountain, it really made me wait and see!" One of the old men laughed, and the three of them looked like fairies, so they floated in the air and looked at the crowd from the top.


    At their feet, it was actually a huge brush.


    Painter!


    This way of playing has made many people''s eyes blink, and their identities are coming out.


    "Huangfu Lang meets the three immortals in the painting." Even Huangfu Lang slowly stood up and said hello to the three immortals.


    The identity of these three people is very high, it can be said to be the pillar of the painting pavilion, and the qualifications are very deep. Even the owner of the painting pavilion is also courteous to them, and should be called a senior.


    The three old men nodded slightly, then looked at Su Yu on the platform, "I have long heard that King Su has performed well in the Confucian test, and today it was really extraordinary."


    Su Yu looked at them and took back his eyes, but ignored them.


    Among them, the female Dao Gu frowned slightly, and there was a trace of displeasure in her eyes, and said bluntly: "Do you Da Wangshan have a scroll of heaven?"


    Heavenly scroll? !


    Everyone''s complexion changed, looking at Su Yu on the stage, his eyes sparkling inexplicably.


    Lu Fuzi in the poetry pavilion was also surprised.


    Heavenly Dao symbolizes another heaven and earth. It can be said that everyone dreams of everything, and everything related to Heavenly Dao will naturally get crazy attentionTiandao Picture Scroll, you can imagine the attraction of the painting pavilion.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Yunhong, remembering the dragon without eyes.


    That painting was obtained by him in a gambling lottery. The introduction is a simple sentence. It is very simple: the dragon painted by Zhang Sengyao, draw your eyes and be careful that the dragon flies away...


    The story of the finishing touch, Su Yu, will naturally be familiar with it. When I got this picture, I realized that it was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it to be a so-called scroll of heaven.


    "What do you have to do with you?" Su Yu laughed, and then the whole body surged, his feet stepped on, his body turned into a streamer, and he shot toward Konghui anxiously.


    At this time, the strength of his whole body reached the highest. After this period of physical enhancement, he asked himself that the combat power has exceeded the general higher **** and can explode everything!


    Kong Hui still closed her eyes, as if she could not feel the danger.


    "presumptuous!"


    Huang Fulang snarled coldly, and the killing intention flashed in his eyes. The people of the Blood Moon Church immediately rushed out, showing no mercy, and for a time, his spiritual power overflowed.


    Boom!


    However, no one could stop Su Yu along the way, and they were all blown away with one punch.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk of Leiyin Temple narrowed his eyes, his palms stretched out, and countless Buddhist lights condensed into a huge palm, pressing towards Su Yu.


    In the palm of Buddha!


    However, this giant palm was so powerful that it was like paper in front of Su Yu, and was instantly smashed by Su Yu with a crack that could not stop the slightest step.


    Those monks are pale, and their eyes are full of fear.


    What a powerful force!


    "How did this body train?"


    Su Yu shot this time, everyone saw it clearly, and his heart was more trembling. This physical body continued to grow in the afternoon. It is estimated that even a sky can be directly blown out of a hole...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877: Better than Confucianism? Come!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu��s strength is undoubtedly revealed at this moment, unstoppable, and no one is his unification.


    His speed is extremely fast, and Kong Hui doesn''t mean to avoid it at all. The two are close at hand.


    "Oh, King Su is too much nobody!"


    In the void, the aunt''s eyes were even more unpleasant, her wrist shaking, a brush swirling in her hand, and then raising her hand to wave.


    Immediately, a trace of ink fell between Su Yu and Kong Hui.


    At this moment, the very close distance gradually became far away. This ink seems to be painted as a sky, blocked between the two, the ink is overflowing quickly, and it seems to become a sharp and wide river in a blink of an eye. , Boundless.


    Write a pen!


    The attainments of these three painting pavilions in painting have reached the point of reaching their peak. With just one stroke, you can change the world, as the level of painting is raised to a certain point, and you can even draw the sun!


    "you wanna die?!"


    Su Yu''s footsteps paused, and he looked up into the void, with a chill in his eyes.


    The arrival of these three people is really like a **** stick. A pair of tall people, it seems that everything between heaven and earth should be dominated by them.


    The corners of Huang Fulang''s mouth curled up with a subtle arc. The worse the situation of Su Yu, the more proud he was. The three of them were detached in the painting pavilion. If Su Yu was offended, then he could sit on the mountain and watch Tiger fighting.


    The monk of Leiyin Temple was greatly relieved and looked at Su Yu without misfortune.


    Hongya looked at Su Yu with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. He really regarded himself as a person. A small mountain king, so rampant, is he looking for death?


    However, many strengths such as the Dazhou royal family and the Eastern Huangguo frowned slightly. Su Yu was so unwise to offend everyone in the painting court.


    His eyes flashed, and immediately raised his hand to salute the three people in the painting hall and said: "The three immortals don''t know that King Su only avenged his heart. There is no intention of offending. Please don''t be angry."


    At the same time, he winked at Su Yu and told him not to be impulsive.


    However, Su Yu turned a deaf ear.


    Sanxian can be respected by people. In the final analysis, it still relies on strong strength to press people with strength. Su Yu does not eat this set!


    "Oh, rest assured, as long as King Su gave us the scroll of Heavenly Dao, we will not take care of this matter." One of them said.


    "Yes, the three of us can''t get angry with a junior." The aunt also nodded.


    Listening to this tone, it seems that the scroll of heaven is originally the thing of their paintings.


    "It''s ridiculous! The three of you came to rob me of this so-called junior thing, and there is still a face to speak like this?" Su Yu chuckled, extremely disdainful.


    This sentence is undoubtedly a face-slap, so that the three people''s complexions instantly turned green.


    "It''s okay." One of them sighed, "Tian Dao''s scroll is not a trivial matter, and it is of great use to our paintings. This kind of thing is useless in the hands of ordinary people. We also heard about the performance of King Su in the Confucian test. Our attainments can be recognized by us. It doesn��t matter if this picture is in your hands."


    "Brother!" The aunt frowned, unwilling.


    The elder brother waved his hand, as if giving Su Yu a huge bargain. "Yunhong, please go and discuss with King Su."


    "Oh, powerful, your face is really powerful!" Su Yu shook his head and smiled angrily.


    This painting was originally his thing. This group of people seemed to be fighting for opportunities for themselves to make the distribution more reasonable.


    Others will also have different faces. Yun Hong is a painting in the painting pavilion. He has seen it before and he has seen it before. His strength is awesome. Let Su Yu compare with him?


    This is a bully.


    Robbing others'' things can also pretend to be a grievance. It seems that the other party has taken advantage of them. These three old men deserve to be the old men who have lived for countless years. The face and the mind are really not covered.


    "Da Su, we have given you the opportunity not to toast and not to eat fine wine!" Dao Gu''s face dropped, and he said coldly.


    "Is the person in the painting pavilion still so rogue?" Lufuzi sneered. "You were also cheeky and wanted to compete for Confucianism, Taoism, orthodoxy. The means haven''t changed!"


    "Confucianism and Taoism have begun to be buried in your poetry pavilion. For so many years, a decent disciple has not appeared, and a Confucian test has been put on the scene. It actually made an outsider stand out. What qualifications are called Confucianism orthodox?" You''re welcome, it''s still an arrogant look.


    At the same time, Yun Hong had reached the ring and looked at Su Yu.


    The people also set their sights on Su Yu. They were curious and wanted to see what this powerful king would do.


    The strength of Sanxian is undoubtedly the highest in the game. At least in their view, Su Yu is far from his opponent.


    At this time, the situation and the situation just happened to form a contrast. The originally powerful Dawang Mountain instantly became the weak side.


    I have to admit that the Pavilion is a holy place after all, and it has been famous for many years. The background is much stronger than the new force of Dawang Mountain Under the eyes of all eyes, Su Yu looked calm, but he slowly set foot on the ring.


    Is it still a compromise after all? Everyone was thinking.


    Yun Hong raised his hand slightly and took out his writing brush, "King Su, please!"


    "I didn''t compete with you on stage." Su Yu''s voice was faint, and his eyes crossed directly over him. "You are not worthy!"


    Then, he looked at the three immortals in the void, "Do you want to ask me about Confucianism? Why don''t you be so troublesome, you are an art pavilion, let''s just compare it with painting!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was beating wildly and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    Is this guy... crazy?


    The three immortals in the painting pavilion, what kind of existence is that, they are also the arrogant warriors in the **** realm, and the level of painting has definitely reached an unimaginable level. Su Yu wants to challenge them? And it''s still better than drawing?


    "No... no, it doesn''t make sense at all!"


    "Not necessarily, have you forgotten the previous two games? The music road of Lege lost, and the swordsman of Heavenly Kingdom also lost. Dawang Mountain, maybe nothing will happen!"


    "It''s crazy, Dawang Mountain is really crazy, this inexplicable confidence is really awesome!"


    ...


    The people of all major forces couldn''t calm down at all, and there was a lot of discussion. They all looked at Su Yu above the ring in a daze.


    And the three immortals in the painting pavilion had a dull complexion, with a trace of disdain on his face, and didn''t take Su Yu''s words seriously.


    "I don''t know if the sky is thick and thick, you don''t think you can even take the pen. How do you paint?" Yun Hong''s eyes flashed with anger, his wrists waved, and he had already started painting.


    "Who said you have to use a pen to paint?" Su Yu stood up with his hand, and said, "You want to see the scroll of the heavenly way, well, I will show you now!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878: The finishing touch!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In the speech, Su Yu has an extra scroll in his hand, and slowly opened it.


    Everyone looked closely and was curious about the heavenly scroll.


    As the scroll slowly opened, a green dragon emerged, and a breath from the wildness suddenly broke out. At this moment, the atmosphere on the entire field became suppressed, as if a giant be about to wake up.


    Roar!


    Obviously it was a picture scroll, but at the moment when I saw it, everyone was distracted and their ears were buzzing, as if they heard the roar, making their hearts tremble.


    Very powerful!


    The people who were still sitting stood up one after another, rolling their throats and drying their lips.


    They have a feeling that this dragon will fly out of the paper at any time, stirring the wind and clouds, and making the world change color.


    boom!


    Yun Hong''s complexion is also fixed, and the pen in his hand trembles. It is hard to move half a minute. The part drawn in the air is also dissipated with the wind and turned into black ink. It seems that it does not deserve to exist in front of this picture.


    puff!


    Yun Hong''s face flushed red, he bleeds on the spot, was repulsed, and he couldn''t even hold the pen.


    "Good painting!"


    The eyes of Sanxian in the painting pavilion lighted up, and the endless power blew their clothes hunting.


    Unfortunately, there are no eyes!


    That empty eye socket is really too much of a word, like the white flaws, it makes people stunned.


    "King Su, if you are willing to cut your love, Dawangshan will be my eternal friend in the painting in the future!" One of them said solemnly, and said aloud, his voice thumping.


    Everyone was shocked, this commitment can be said to be extremely heavy.


    "Thanks to you, I don''t deserve to own this picture." Su Yu shook his head, unmoved, and then extended his index finger, respectively at the two eyes of the dragon!


    Is this... the finishing touch?


    But how to do it by finger alone?


    The brows of Sanxian in the Pavilion were slightly frowned, with doubt.


    The fingers were taken away, and the doubts on everyone''s face were even heavier. There was no change in the painting at all, and the eyes were still blank.


    However, before everyone could react, the eyes were suddenly lit, and a pair of eyeballs seemed to light up in an instant, a flash of fine light flashed like a sword, piercing the sky and piercing the sky!


    "Yunhong, retreat!"


    The aunt''s face changed suddenly, and her wrist waved, immediately drawing a hook, pulling Yunhong''s clothes, and rushing back behind him!


    Roar!


    At the same time, a high-pitched dragon whistle sounded on the ground, and huge sound waves spread away. The space passed by was burst and cracked, and the ring was overwhelmed, crashing down, and being stirred up into powder!


    Yun Hong''s eyes were frightened. The brush in his hand was waving, but he couldn''t draw any traces. He watched the sound waves spread out.


    "shield!"


    Among the three immortals, one person raised his hand and stroked, and immediately dropped a shield in the void!


    boom!


    When the two meet, the shield instantly dissipates and disappears.


    The man kept his wrists, and each painting had a shield. In just a few moments of interest, there were hundreds of shields in front of Yunhong!


    Boom!


    The sound wave was unstoppable, and the shields disappeared along the way, but for this reason, Yun Hong was given time to escape.


    Not only him, but some who were close to the ring also retreated abruptly, and their movements were slower. They were stricken with blood and suffered serious injuries!


    Everyone was shocked and shouted at random, so terrible!


    Bang!


    Then, in their incredible eyes, a huge dragon claw slowly stepped out of the painting, the whole world was shocked, the wind rushed, with a very sharp breath, splitting everything, making people unable to open eye.


    Roar!


    There was another dragon whistle. This time, the sound was louder. The dragon head protruded from the painting. The sound wave condensed into a huge pillar of sky, and the sky was a hundred miles away. The clouds in the sky instantly disappeared.


    "Live, live?!"


    Everyone''s pupils contracted, only feeling dry and frightened.


    Hurry!


    A huge dragon tail appeared instantly, like a long whip, whipping towards the three immortals in that painting hall with unimaginable power.


    The three immortals looked dignified and prepared long ago. The brushes in their hands waved like dancing swords, leaving traces in the air.


    In just an instant, the three of them each painted a Warcraft. These three Warcrafts have different forms, but all of them have a very powerful power, and the whole body of spiritual power emerges, which is extremely amazing.


    Seeing these three heads of warcraft, once again attracted several exclamations. Obviously, their origin is also extraordinary, but from the momentum point of view, it has far exceeded the purple-eye **** ape that Su Yu has seen, reaching the upper **** level.


    The strength of the three immortals is extraordinary, and the three-headed high **** Warcraft is enough to crush everything.


    Boom!


    As soon as the three-headed Warcraft appeared, it carried a fierce air on its body, striding forward and rushing out like a thousand horses and horses, shaking the earth.


    However, compared with the Green Dragon, these three-headed Warcraft have obvious defects. The Green Dragon has colors on it, and these three-headed Warcraft are only formed by lines, black and white.


    Roar!


    For a time, the entire roar of the roar was screaming and shocking!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    With the sound of three collisions, those three heads of warcraft are not at all dragon tail''s all-in-ones will be instantly cut into ink.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Longwei continued without a pause, and continued towards the three immortals in the painting pavilion.


    "Good!" Everyone screamed in their hearts. They thought it would be a fight between dragons and tigers.


    The three immortals in the painting pavilion looked more dignified and looked at each other, but they took a deep breath, and the three of them wrote at the same time!


    This time, they actually painted the same thing. Many years of tacit understanding allowed them to draw different fearlessness. Together, in a blink of an eye, an extremely huge basalt appeared in the field of vision, and the three were Xuanwu''s belly!


    A huge turtle shell enveloped them.


    Puff!


    They were still uneasy, they all bit the tongue and touched the blood of the tongue. The blood fluttered in the air, but it began to flow, as if forming the blood vessels of Xuanwu, connected to each other, so that Xuanwu added a little color, it seemed true The life has general vitality.


    The dragon tail followed, with a roaring sound, and slapped straight towards the turtle shell!


    boom!


    The Xuanwu Great Earthquake, the three immortals looked white, however, actually blocked the blow.


    However, the dragon tail continued to lift, and it fell again!


    boom!


    Click!


    A crack broke out of the turtle shell, and then the crack began to spread rapidly and spread to the entire turtle back.


    That Xuanwu was originally a painting, but at this time, the color of pain appeared on his face, and a cry of wail appeared.


    The three immortals in it were also uncomfortable, and the look was faint.


    "I also ask King Su to be merciful. This picture is not buried when it is left by King Su. It''s me waiting for recklessness..." Among the three immortals, someone said hoarsely and said sincerely.


    However, Su Yu remained silent, and Dragon Tail lifted up for the third time...

 Chapter 879: Self-shattering relics

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The three pavilions of the painting pavilion looked at the dragon tail photographed again, and their eyes were splitting and their faces were bitter.


    Their identity has always been lofty in the Divine Realm, and their strengths are all in the upper gods. The three of them are retreating and advancing together. Wherever they go, they can be called the peak combat power. However, at this time, there is no fight back against a junior. room.


    The most incredible thing for them is that Su Yu actually brought the dragon to life!


    The layman is naturally unclear about the difficulty, but as a person in the painting pavilion, they know the difficulty and are horrified.


    The essence of painting is to draw the essence of them. The premise of they can draw Warcraft is that they need to have a full understanding of Warcraft. A few seemingly simple strokes will integrate the look of Warcraft and the spiritual movement in the body into it.


    Can Su Yu draw a dragon, does it mean that he has seen a dragon? And I have observed it up close!


    In fact, where did they know that Su Yu had not only seen the dragon, but was also possessed by Qinglong, and it was really simple to draw a pair of eyes.


    boom!


    Along with the third collision, the tortoise shell shattered and the brush and ink completely dissipated, and the three immortals flew out immediately and fell to the ground.


    Everyone took a sigh of relief, and looked at the languishing trio, completely unable to believe the facts in front of them.


    In such a short period of time, the three immortals in the original painting pavilion, which were still high above, have become this look. It is simply one heaven and one earth. What kind of existence does Dawang Mountain actually have?


    Such strength, the rise of Dawang Mountain has almost become inevitable.


    "The Confucian is proud of himself, and he is worthy of what he does. It is ridiculous for you to profess to be a Confucian, but to take advantage of it and to act shamelessly."


    Su Yu''s voice was cold and resounded between heaven and earth. With a dragon chant, the green dragon finally rushed to the sky in the frightened eyes of everyone, hovering above the void, and the power was so powerful that people dare not look straight at it.


    On top of this blue dragon''s head, Su Yu stood proudly on it, glancing at everyone.


    "Thank you King Su for your mercy." Seeing Su Yu stopped, Lufuzi immediately thanked.


    Although Confucianism and Taoism are divided into three branches, they are all one family anyway. The Three Immortals in the Painting Pavilion represent most of the inheritance of the Painting Pavilion.


    Su Yu nodded recklessly and put away the killing heart in his heart. The Confucian and Taoist people were born with arrogance. Although words and deeds were unpleasant, sin did not die.


    There have been too many things happening recently, his temper has become irritable, and his killing heart is gradually becoming stronger. It is still necessary to converge well.


    The bitterness on Sanxian''s face was stronger, and he slowly stood up from the ground.


    "The great achievements of King Su in the painting path are amazing. I knew that King Su had such accomplishments in the painting path, and none of my three would be the same." One of them said leisurely, "If there is time to come to my painting gallery, we will discuss together Painting, we must treat each other with courtesy!"


    Many people were shocked, and they sneered at Su Yu at the previous moment. They were beaten on the spot without saying anything. They could still say such things with a cheek at the next moment. This is simply...


    However, this is also normal. Although Confucian and Taoist people despise everything, they can openly ask people who are more talented than themselves. Whether they are snatching the scrolls of heaven or wooing Su Yu, they undoubtedly want the most in the painting. Higher realm.


    Su Yu didn''t pay attention to it either, they wouldn''t provoke themselves to the best afterwards.


    "Leiyin Temple, how are you thinking about it?!" Su Yumu revealed the murderous opportunity. The person who should kill must kill!


    His voice resembled thunder, rolling back and forth, "Who else wants to come out to intervene, although stand up!"


    Everyone rolled their throats. Wherever they dare to speak, even Huang Fulang just sat on the high platform and watched quietly.


    All the people in the audience were shrouded in Long Wei. The teenager in his early twenties had been as bright as the sun since his appearance.


    This silence did not last long. With a soft sound, Kong Hui stood up under the eyes of all eyes, and slowly walked out of the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes fixed on him.


    "Master Su, the little monk is ashamed of this matter." Kong Hui''s face was sad and unhappy, and her eyes were simple and unsurprised.


    Su Yu looked at him, no nonsense, his eyes narrowed and said: "Who told you to do this?!"


    "The little monk swears in the name of the Buddha that this matter has nothing to do with Leiyin Temple!" Kong Hui''s voice is powerful. "This matter is the little monk''s obsession. The consequences will be borne by me alone. Please also ask Su Dawang for his righteousness. other people."


    Swearing in the name of the Buddha, this is the highest oath of Leiyin Temple. As a believer of the Buddha, if this kind of oath is false, then it will be immediately repulsed by the Buddha.


    The other people in Leiyin Temple breathed a sigh of relief, lowering their eyebrows and chanting Buddhist scriptures.


    Immediately thereafter, Kong Hui sat on her knees and silently chanted the Buddha''s number, "Amitabha!"


    On his forehead, there was a sudden golden light Then it shattered instantly!


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly, and before he had time to shoot, he saw two lines of blood tears left in his eyes, and his breath dissipated at this moment!


    "Amitabha!" The other monks at Leiyin Temple saw this. They all folded their hands together and chanted the Buddha number.


    Self-shattering relics, this is... self-death? !


    Su Yu''s complexion instantly dimmed, looking at Kong Hui''s body, his eyes constantly changing.


    His suicide seems to be hasty but seems to have been prepared for a long time, it is definitely hiding something!


    Behind him, absolutely someone instructed!


    Kong Hui''s self-satisfaction made the atmosphere of the audience suddenly loose. This time the anger of Dawang Mountain should disappear. Unconsciously, the weight of Da Wang Mountain in everyone''s hearts has been so heavy.


    Hongling looked at Kong Hui''s body with a complex eye, and she sighed in relief. Before that, she was more nervous than anyone. Although she had confidence in Kong Hui, who could ensure that Su Yu would not have the means to let Kong Hui account. The next thing is done, the dead, is the most secretive.


    "Sovereign King Su, since Master Kong Hui has pleaded guilty to conviction, then this matter is just over." Huang Fulang looked at Su Yu and said.


    "The messenger behind the scene has not been found, this matter is not finished!"


    However, Su Yu��s resolute words made the originally relaxed atmosphere dignified again, ��In seven days, I have to know all the whereabouts before Kong Hui. If Qian Wuguo can��t give me an explanation in these seven days, then the world will have another No Baichuan College!"


    "During this period, I don''t want anyone of any force to leave here!" Su Yu''s voice is melodious, but he is very overbearing, "Once discovered, then escape with fear of sin!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone changed, and the overbearing Dawang Mountain made them unhappy, but they had to obey!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880: survey!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Dawangshan directly shut everyone down with action, and all the forces that despise Dawangshan have paid a heavy price for this.


    At this time, his strength and dominance seemed to be taken for granted, and no one dared to show dissatisfaction in public.


    Huang Fulang stayed silent for a long time, looked around at everyone, and said, "Suppose King Su is right, such a thing happened at my Baichuan College. I do have a responsibility to do Wu Guo. This matter is not clear. It is difficult to convince the public. Since it is so, I Qian Wuguo is willing to cooperate with Da Wangshan to find the people behind the scenes. After the people behind the scenes are caught, Longfeng Lei continues to hold."


    Having said that, he did not want to stay longer and turned away.


    "Thank you so much, everyone will cooperate and say goodbye!" Su Yu''s voice was faint, and the dragon twisted under his feet. After circling for a week, he left.


    Seeing the two leave, the whole field was boiling again.


    Huang Fulang, the second prince of Qianwu Kingdom, compromised?


    Everyone moved.


    Even Gan Wuguo began to fear Dawang Mountain?


    Although the strength displayed by Su Yu is very strong, it is not enough to make the Qianwu Kingdom retreat. Confucianism and Taoism are divided into three, so the Pavilion is not the opponent of the Qinglong, but the entire Confucianism and Taoism can definitely add up. Hold down that green dragon, let alone dry martial arts.


    Many people are puzzled. Su Yu��s performance today is too strong. As a prince, Huang Fulang actually swallowed this breath, which does not seem to be his usual style.


    Duanmu Rin''s eyes flickered, revealing a trace of unwillingness. After pondering behind Huangfulang for a long time, he finally said: "Dawangshan is too rampant. Isn''t the prince Huangfu allowed them to go on like this?"


    "The strength of Dawang Mountain is not weak. I used to underestimate it. It is not appropriate to cause too much trouble here." Huang Fulang''s voice was soft.


    Duanmu Rin''s face was more unwilling, "but this will fall into the prestige of the dry martial arts, a big king mountain. If the emperor Huangfu asks for help from the dry martial arts, it is certainly not difficult to eradicate it."


    "My brother is shutting down and should not be alarmed." Huang Fulang shook his head. "At this time, it is imperative to establish Baichuan College."


    Duanmu Rin stepped, looking at Huang Fulang''s back, his eyes gleaming strangely, with a trace of deep thought.


    Qian Wuguo is more than a master of Huangfu Ao. Judging from Huang Fulang''s recent performance, Qianwu Guo''s masters seem to be much less, and even Huangfu Ao can''t pull away.


    After a moment of pondering, he hurried away in the other direction.


    "Check this matter as soon as possible, and I have to know who did it before Dawang Mountain!" His eyes shimmered, his voice fell, and the phantom creep disappeared...


    Because of Su Yu''s words, Tianxingu once again fell into a depressed atmosphere.


    Gan Wuguo began to investigate the matter, and with the pressure from Dawang Mountain, all forces could only cooperate.


    I even heard of investigating the whereabouts of all the disciples of the top powers in Longfeng Lei these days, where they went and whom they contacted.


    Especially around Kong Hui''s recent actions, combined with the investigation of Kong Hui''s whereabouts.


    Of course, all investigations are carried out in secret, and it is impossible to put them on the bright side, otherwise where will the faces of the top forces go?


    Not only the Qianwu Kingdom, the Dazhou Royal Family, the Situ Family, and the Donghuang Country participated in the investigation. No one expected that the King could instantly use such contacts.


    Invisible pressure envelopes the entire Tianxin Valley, especially this area centered on Baichuan College.


    Soon, three days passed.


    These three days of dragon and phoenix leaps are suspended, and the people of the top powers cannot leave, and there is some resentment in their hearts, but they are not flustered, and they want to see what will happen to this event eventually.


    Many top-level forces secretly communicated while paying attention to the progress of the situation.


    "Unexpectedly, Qian Wuguo actually agreed, and Da Wang Mountain is really not to be underestimated!" Someone said with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    "This matter is indeed the responsibility of Qian Wuguo. If he does not find out the real murderer, Qian Wuguo is very suspicious of himself, and will become a stain on Baichuan College. After all, the competition between dragons and phoenixes is fair."


    "Not only that, but no one expected that the unknown Wangshan Mountain was so powerful, so mysterious and powerful, no one could guarantee that it would still have any means, not to mention, the Situ family, the Eastern Wasteland and the Dazhou royal family. Obviously all stood on its side, and Qianwu could not cover the sky with only one hand."


    Some people have analyzed it, but these reasons are obviously far-fetched, and they are a bit puzzled about the weakness of the Qianwu Kingdom. You should know that Huang Fulang''s arrogance is well-known, and it is rare to admit defeat.


    "Does anyone know the progress of the investigation?" Some people asked with a smile, very curious, looking at the lively gesture.


    "With so many forces conducting joint investigations, the influence can be imagined. The denominations and some big families in the Tianxin Valley issued orders. At the lower level, first, let the big and small forces participate in the self-examination, and some people will even ask around. Tianxin Valley With so many people, everyone��s whereabouts will be seen by someone, but all the objects that have time crossing with Kong Hui will be listed as suspicious objects Now, it is likely that some people have been screened out." Some people said, Everyone''s eyes flashed, and the great forces united enough to make the world clear.


    In the music pavilion, Hongling stood behind Luo Qingyin, absent-minded, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    He walked out of the Le Pavilion and was likely to be seen whereabouts on the way. She knew that when things were done, there would inevitably be clues. Why is there such a determination in this Wangshan Mountain, is it really impossible to rush to kill?


    ...


    Inside the Dawangshan Library.


    On this day, Gu Mengyun handed a stack of paper to Su Yu.


    There are many lists on it, and it is clear what they did on that day.


    "Da Su, this is the list of people who have no whereabouts with Kong Hui in the same period of time, you see."


    "Let''s take a look too." Su Yu took it, shouted the disciples of Dawang Mountain, and then looked at it seriously.


    Many of the above names are extremely strange, but the forces are intricate and can be said to be completely untargeted. If one of the forces wants to use this to create confusion, it is really impossible to check.


    Fortunately, the number of people is not large, Su Yu turned page by page.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Xiao Yihan made a whine, and then extended his finger and landed in one place.


    There is a name marked there, Hongling.


    The piano next to Saint Le Ge, one evening before the ring, was seen leaving Le Ge and went to a nearby place. He returned shortly afterwards. Where did he go, who did he see, no one knew.


    However, at the same time, the empty wisdom of Leiyin Temple also went out and disappeared for a while.


    "King, this woman lost to Xiang Hao''s hand the day before. When she failed, she looked very unwilling and resentful." Xiao Yihan said.


    Excessive coincidences are inevitable, and there is no need to confirm this matter!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881: Failed sales

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! And at this moment, Duanmu Rin has arrived at the Le Pavilion and is sitting in the lobby tasting tea.


    "I don''t know what happened to Prince Duanmu looking for me?" Hongling''s figure appeared and walked out quickly, looking at Duanmu Rin.


    Duan Mu Rin put down the cup in his hand and smiled, "Naturally it is for you!"


    Hong Ling''s eyes flashed unnoticeably, "The little girl didn''t know what Prince Duanmu meant."


    "As a monk, Kong Hui moved her heart, and it was painful to live. Now she is dead, but it''s a relief." Duan Muling''s voice was faint, but if she was calm, Hongling''s face changed greatly, and she calmly said: "It''s about Lei With regard to the reputation of Yinsi, Prince Duanmu should also be careful!"


    "Now Kong Hui is dead, is it irrelevant, but Da Wang Shan may come over soon." Duan Mu Rong stared at Hong Ling closely, "As for the reason, Hong Ling girl should know clearly."


    "I don''t understand what you are saying? Please come back!"


    "If I can find here, Dawang Mountain will certainly be able to. With Su Yu''s strength, do you think you can live?" Duan Muling looked at Hongling sarcastically, "I can protect you!"


    "Kong Hui is dead, there is no evidence, why should Da Wang Shan find me?" Hong Ling shook his head.


    "The evidence is just a joke for us. Is the girl still deceiving herself?"


    At this moment, a huge coercion came suddenly, coming straight in the direction of Le Pavilion, and there were countless breaths around this coercion. Their goal was also Le Pavilion!


    "Lege Hongling, come out!"


    With a loud bang, whirl around the Lege, with unparalleled majesty, like the emperor''s order!


    "Do you still have to think about it? As long as you help me do one thing, I will protect you from death!" Duan Muliang narrowed her eyes and looked at Hongling.


    "Okay, how do you protect me?"


    ...


    Outside Lege, a large number of people have gathered, and at the center of these people, Su Yu stands in the void, and the red robe on his body automatically looks at Lege without wind.


    Luo Qingyin took many Lege disciples out, and Shige and Huage also dared to arrive one after another. Huang Fulang stood aside and just watched quietly.


    Many people''s faces are full of weirdness, Su Yu and Confucianism are on the bar!


    Not long ago, I taught the painting pavilion, but now it comes to Lege pavilion.


    The bitterness of Lu Fuzi''s face, Su Yu''s attainments on Confucianism and Taoism are breathtaking. Even the Great Confucianists clap their hands in praise. Originally, there was a connection between Confucianism and Confucianism. Su Yu''s relationship with Confucianism and Taoism was not bad. Who ever thought that would To this point.


    He looked at the three immortals in the painting pavilion, but he saw them look as usual, and it turned out to be more honest.


    "I don''t know why King Su came here, what is the matter?" Luo Qingyin''s eyes looked at Su Yu, his inner waves were not surprised, as if he did not care about Su Yu''s rudeness.


    Su Yu didn''t speak, just turned his eyes and fell on the red figure that had just come out.


    "Red Ling, do you instigate Konghui to kill, do you mean it or Lege?"


    Su Yu''s voice is long, he did not ask, but in a very certain tone, just confirming whether this matter has anything to do with Lege.


    "Da Su, Sister Hongling is in Lege, and Konghui is in Leiyin Temple. One is a woman and the other is a man. How can they meet?" A disciple in Lege said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it or not." Su Yu shook his head. "I''m not interested in checking the relationship between the two of them. If I want to find out, it''s only a matter of time."


    He took a step forward, "I just want to know if this matter has anything to do with Le Ge!"


    "Nothing!"


    Luo Qingyin was speaking, and her voice was calm, as if she was just stating a fact. However, her words made no doubt.


    Hongya glanced at Luo Qingyin, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, one person does one thing, one person does it, and I do it alone."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as her words fell, Su Yu''s figure disappeared. Everyone only felt a flower in front of him. He had already appeared in front of Hongling, raised his hand, and took a palm shot!


    Hong Ling''s pupil shrank suddenly, a trace of confusion flashed across his face, and he hurriedly raised his hand.


    boom!


    Without any suspense, her body flew back quickly, blood spewing wildly, like a red flower withered, leaving a trace of blood along the way, shocking.


    However, Su Yu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. At that moment, a flash of light flashed on Hongling''s chest, which formed a light shield around her body. The shield with toughness actually resisted him. Most of the power.


    boom!


    Hongling fell to the ground, his body shivered violently and slumped on the ground.


    However, it did not die!


    There was a flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes, and he just wanted to raise his leg, but his breath was locked in an instant.


    "Da Su, it is better to stay in the line. Although your Dawangshan disciples have suffered unfair treatment, no one has died. Now Kong Hui is dead, and Hong Ling has been punished in this way. Is it impossible to rush to kill?"


    Duan Muling''s voice was faint, and she slowly spoke.


    He looked directly at Su Yu, with a smile on his face, "On the ring, Kong Hui slapped your disciple. Now, you also slapped Hongling, and it should be evened out. www.novelhall.com~ It''s a loss of style."


    Su Yu''s eyes jumped, looking at Duanmu Rin, frowning frantically.


    He could feel that Duanmu Rin''s determination to protect Hongling, at this time, there were many masters around him, and they were hidden in the crowd, and the power actually surpassed Huangfulang on the bright side.


    "Light tone, we grew up together, do you really have the heart to watch me die, save me..." Hongling looked at Luo Qingyin, tears all over her, holding her last breath, begging weakly.


    "Sovereign King Su, since you Dawang Mountain did not cause too much loss, please also give me a thin side of Lege, light tone is very grateful." Luo Qingyin beautiful eyes looked at Su Yu, also said, there are Lege disciples Hongling has been raised for treatment in the past.


    Su Yu looked at her, "This kind of person, are you still ready to stay?"


    This kind of behavior is extremely shameless, and it can be said that Kong Hui died for her. It can be seen how her heart is.


    "She grew up with me from childhood, and occasionally extreme things, but this time some impulse but also got the lessons she deserves, also invited Su Su Wang a large number of adults, after this time, she will learn lessons." Luo Qingyin usually said very much Less, but this time he said so much in one breath, which shows her importance to Hongling.


    "Okay, this matter is even!"


    Su Yu slowly exhaled, and then looked at Luo Qingyin, "If this person is still ready for you in Lege, I suggest you come to my library to see the story of the farmer and the snake."


    His words left many people confused, and they were awesome. At this time, they didn''t forget to sell their libraries, but this story...should be very naive...


    Luo Qingyin nodded, "The Dadao Mountain''s music road has another way, and I will visit."


    She was talking about music, ignoring the story Su Yu promoted.


    Su Yu smiled bitterly. Some sales failed.

 Chapter 882: On the eve of the opening of the VR Experience Center

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! A storm has calmed down, but the impact of the storm has remained in people''s hearts forever.


    Dawang Mountain, which came into being in this storm, appears in everyone''s field of vision and cannot be ignored.


    Since then, God Realm has added a new force called Dawang Mountain. Since its rise, it has been bullish, and its king is even a talent. Many people have speculated that the pattern will probably revolve around decades later. Dawang Mountain varies.


    Long Fenglai continued, but it was obviously affected, and the momentum was much smaller. Although there are still many people participating, it is completely different.


    After a few more days, many forces were ready to leave, but at the same time, many forces were invited by Dawang Mountain.


    Moreover, Dawangshan once again announced that the Dawangshan vr experience center was officially opened five days later, and the content of the promotion was fascinating--


    Do you want to be famous? Do you want to go to the top of your life? Do you want to read the beauty of the world and see who is the most beautiful? Do you want to abuse your enemies? Do you want to see the posture of the world''s strong?


    What are you waiting for? Come to Dawangshan vr experience hall!


    This slogan is incomparable to the second grade, but it is undeniable that it really caught the itch in everyone''s heart, and it made people want to see it.


    Look at the beauty, who is the most beautiful? No matter male or female, there will be curiosity in this respect, not to mention, it can also make people go to the peak of life, which fully mobilized everyone''s curiosity.


    The Dawangshan Experience Museum opened for nearly a month, with the precedent of the Dawangshan Library. In addition to the current momentum of Dawangshan, it has not been open to the outside world. It was enough to look forward to. Finally, Dawangshan is on this expectation. Added fire, five days later, opened!


    Some forces that had planned to leave actually changed their plans and stayed again. It can be seen that Dawangshan''s influence is now.


    And in these five days, everyone''s heart is itchy.


    Because, they saw that many forces have begun to enter and leave the Dawangshan VR Experience Museum, so they provide materials in their name.


    Even the levels of Gu Mengyun and Situ Lengyue also participated. Not only they, but some pretty women will enter the ranks of the Dawangshan invitation list, and the content of the project is the beauty ranking!


    In addition to the beauty rankings, Dawangshan also invited many young talents and rare masters to let them participate in the combat rankings.


    These characters and these projects make everyone more curious, and don''t want to take a glance.


    For a time, the attraction of Dawangshan VR Experience Museum even exceeded that of Longfeng Lian, and became another center of Tianxin Valley.


    At this time, even if Dawangshan vr experience hall has not yet opened, but a large number of people will still gather every day.


    "You said, what exactly is this vr experience hall doing? The people inside are really weird enough, and no one is willing to reveal their tone." Someone could not help but said, looking up.


    "Isn''t it? The gods are mysterious and secret, changing from person to person, and don''t know what''s going on inside." Someone said.


    "Don''t you know when you start the business? It''s really enough to look forward to." Someone said, and then said: "All the people in Shige yesterday entered, I don''t know who it will be today."


    As soon as his words were spoken, there was a commotion in the crowd, and there was a burst of fragrance.


    "It''s the people of Lege, all the people of Lege are here?!"


    "Ah! Luo Qingyin, my goddess of light tone! She actually came, could she come to participate in the beauty contest?"


    "I really want to see the so-called results, there is no suspense, she is definitely the first!"


    ...


    The crowd instantly boiled, and a channel was spontaneously separated, and the face was full of exclamation, letting all the girls in Lege pass.


    "Oh, the light girl is here, welcome."


    With a squeak, the door opened, Su Yu appeared in front of the door, greeted Luo Qingyin and others, then waited for everyone to look in, then closed them again, accompanied by a sigh outside the door, Quiet again.


    "Da Su, thank you for your mercy last time. I don''t know why we are invited here?" Luo Qingyin looked at Su Yu with beautiful eyes and exhaled like Lan Dao.


    At the same time, looking curiously at the vr experience museum, revealing a little doubt.


    Other disciples were not as good as her in concentration, and she couldn''t help but start to feel them carefully.


    "Cough," Su Yu coughed lightly, and then said: "Actually, this time I invite all the ladies and sisters to come over, I want to invite you to participate in a statistic."


    statistics?


    The people in Lege were curious, but they saw that Su Yu had walked to a machine. "You will know if you bring this vr glasses."


    "In the future, when the experience hall opens, I am ready to charge, and five top-grade spirit stones in half an hour."


    hiss!


    Lege and the girl disciples couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It takes ten top-grade spirit stones in one hour, and one hundred and twenty in one day!


    This... sky-high price!


    The first time I heard that I could charge by time But thinking of other shops in Dawangshan, they were relieved again. Dawangshan has never been cheap.


    "Let me try it first!" A female disciple couldn''t help it anymore, so she hurried up and put on her vr glasses.


    "I have a ruthless request, if you can, all the ladies and girls, if possible, choose to show it." Su Yu said quickly, exchanged countless white eyes, and put on glasses to try.


    Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of exclamation.


    Luo Qingyin''s eyes did not panic, nodded to Su Yu, and began to try.


    Putting on the glasses, the scenery in front of her suddenly changed.


    Even with her heart, she couldn''t help but tremble. She was obviously blocked from her eyes. Why is there something in front of her? What does it seem like you can''t touch it?


    A small pair of glasses can contain so many things?


    Several options are displayed on a shiny screen.


    The first is the king of k-song. She froze a little, and clicked in.


    As soon as the screen changed, it started to become a hot song ranking.


    Randomly choose a song called Lirenzhang, click!


    Spring went white and Huafa was lonely thinking. She cut a ray of sadness and blinded her eyes. Today''s people are broken. Each side today, this life...


    A sad and mournful voice slowly sounded, a sense of loneliness sprang up, and a poignant love story seemed to be revealed in front of her eyes.


    Moreover, the background music of this song has piano sounds, which is just right, but as far as the musical skills are concerned, even she is amazing.


    No wonder the people of Dawang Mountain have such a high musical accomplishment, so many songs, any one is trembling, this...is the home of music!


    Even if it is just listening to songs, five high-grade spirit stones in half an hour are not expensive!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883: Luo Qingyins disapproval

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Unconsciously, a song "Les Sorrows" was sung to the end, Luo Qingyin was silent for a long time, and then he recovered. I only felt the aftertones around the beam, the singing still echoed in my mind.


    Then she noticed that an option appeared at the top of the screen: Do you want to sing?


    She shook her head slightly and chose No.


    This song can be sung anywhere.


    After listening to a few more songs, her inner shock was getting heavier and heavier. These songs are all fine works, and the skills can be said to be very different. Even she feels faintly. If you keep listening, you may be attuned to her music. Helpful.


    Withdrew from the King of K Song, she opened the Dance King again. Inside was a woman with an invisible face. She was in excellent shape and was dancing a dance. Although the dance seemed pleasing to the eye, some movements were performed in Luo. The light tone seems really frivolous, a little unhappy.


    After exiting from the King of K Song, I saw the option of supremacy.


    At this time, she vaguely knew what Su Yu meant by showing it. This was to arrange a leaderboard for everyone in God Realm.


    Doing so is also somewhat naive.


    She thought about it secretly, but she clicked in.


    She glanced at her eyes and found out that there were already a lot of women in it. Even, she found several disciples in their music pavilion and clicked in, but they saw that they were either smiling or shy, and their faces were different. In short, it is trying to show their beauty.


    This group of guys is really...


    Luo Qingyin was a little speechless to these disciples. It seems that their mentality has been tempered.


    But at the same time, she also found that under each different person, there is actually a data called potential value, and the order of ranking is based on the size of the potential value.


    The disciples of Lege, without exception, were all lined down.


    The meaning of the potential value is naturally clear. Luo Qingyin, as the saint of Lege, inevitably has a bit of anxiety in her heart. Moreover, everyone loves beauty, and women are even more!


    With curiosity, she ordered the first place named "Baby".


    The picture shows a young girl with greasy face on her face, her eyes are very pure, but she is full of meat in front of her, and her mouth is like a bottomless hole, and she is madly cramming food into it. It is amazing and shocking. .


    Why can this have such a high potential value?


    Luo Qingyin couldn''t help but have a hint of anger. Although it is not difficult to see that this player''s face is also beautiful, but such a lack of edging, it is actually the first, which is really difficult for her to accept.


    There is also a line of comments next to her: beautiful, cute, men and women, young and old, killing, amazing feeling!


    Hum, fake, it must be the back door!


    Withdrawing, she clicked into second place again, a player named "Little".


    The scene in the picture made her gaze a little, she was very impressed by this woman, it was a disciple of Dawang Mountain, and was actually playing the piano at this time.


    The notes gradually jumped out with her fingertips, making her eyes brighter and brighter. Whether it is the face value or the musical attainments are excellent, it is no wonder that they can be ranked in front.


    The note is: Beautiful girls, the music is impeccable, the two overlap, making people addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    The third place is a player named Ruo Shui. In the picture, she is dancing a sword.


    Every disciple of Dawang Mountain can''t be underestimated!


    The fourth place is "Lengyue", and the fifth place is "Dream Cloud"...


    Going down one by one, a lot of familiar faces actually appeared, and the princesses of the big family and large denominations had both. With the current status of Dawang Mountain, it is really not difficult to invite them.


    If someone sees Luo Qingyin like this, she will definitely be surprised. Because she has always been indifferent, it is difficult to have anything other than music that will interest her. At this time, it took a lot of time to read patiently one by one. It can be said that it is strange. Incomparably.


    However, the more she reads, the more distressed she is, because most of the disciples of Lege are actually pressed underneath.


    It was understandable that he could be invited by Da Wangshan, his identity was extraordinary, and his disciples had poor grades. However, it was inevitable that he was unafraid.


    Obviously, other disciples at Lege also discovered this, and more and more people participated. However, no matter how hard they tried, the ranking was still low, and some people even started to play music, blow flute, piano, drums, but It can only improve the ranking slightly by one or two.


    Uncle can''t bear it!


    Anyway, Le Ge is also a well-known beauty shrine. If it is compared, it will inevitably be criticized.


    At this time, an urgent need for a Le Ge handle appeared!


    Luo Qingyin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately felt that he was radiating a sacred light, and the burden of Lege fell on himself!


    Next to Yan Yan, there is an option to show her self. She did not hesitate and clicked Yes!


    As she clicked, the screen immediately changed and she appeared in it She understood it in her heart, corrected her appearance, and jumped out a line without a moment: the entry was successful.


    A box appears below: good figure, excellent temperament, shining eyes, veil is hard to hide your charming, more reverie, comprehensive ranking, 36th place!


    The original confident face instantly stiffened. The total number of people entered this time was dozens. The thirty-sixth was considered to be behind, not even as good as some disciples in Lege.


    The simple heart rippled again and again, and she could not imagine that a seemingly simple machine could actually influence herself three or four times, causing her heart to have such huge fluctuations.


    Why is it so low? Is it because of wearing a veil?


    She thought to herself, no matter what, since she participated, she could not stop like this. Women, especially beautiful women, would never allow their looks to fail!


    "Redisplay!"


    She lifted her veil and even forcibly lifted a smile from her expressionless face. For the first time, she tried to show her beauty.


    "Successfully entered!"


    "The appearance, temperament and figure are impeccable, you will be the star of tomorrow, countless men will be crazy for you, beauty is born for you! Comprehensive ranking, third place!"


    third?


    Although her ranking has greatly improved, her brow is still frowned, isn''t it the first?


    She thought of Gan Bao, who was eating wildly, and Mu Xiaoxiao, who played the piano. Well, I also came!


    "Re-enter!"


    She has never taken one thing so seriously, and she almost has obsession.


    A virtual piano appeared in front of her, took a deep breath, and began to fiddle.


    The sound of the piano is long, and along with her face recording system, the white dress flutters, like a fairy stroking the piano.

 Chapter 884: Su Yus Ambition

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! She plays the famous song "Yangchun Baixue" by Le Ge.


    "Yangchun" takes everything to know spring, and the breeze is calm; "White Snow" takes awe-inspiring and clean, snowy bamboo.


    Luo Qingyin''s piano music has a fresh and smooth melody and a lively and light rhythm.


    Under her playing, the pictures are perfectly displayed, as if the winter is going to spring, the earth is recovering, and there is a vibrant scene.


    After all, she grew up in the **** realm, and her temperament is outstanding. The typical goddess is different from Mu Xiaoxiao''s Jasper.


    At the end of the song, her ranking actually rose by one, surpassing Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Just second?


    Luo Qingyin''s brows were slightly clustered, and Gan Bao''s video was opened again. She couldn''t understand why she could be in front of her.


    With reluctance to retreat, he casually opened the next option: Funny King.


    There are various jokes and some funny videos. After watching a few, Luo Qingyin''s somewhat depressed mood was actually relieved.


    The last one is the strongest vent, Luo Qingyin did not click in.


    Since she withdrew from it, her heart was slightly shocked, and she unconsciously stayed there for two hours. Unexpectedly, each small video would take so long, and she didn''t feel anything at all.


    If it is charged, these two hours will need to spend twenty high-grade spirit stones, which is much faster than robbing.


    At this time, other disciples at Le Ge also woke up one after another, all with a look of excitement on their faces, and even more surprised.


    "Light tone, you are on the second place in the Yan value list!" The female disciple of Youle Court said with excitement.


    They are not stupid, and they can meet the grandeur of Dawang Mountain. This ranking list can not only increase the popularity of individuals, but also increase the popularity of sectarianism!


    "The second only." Luo Qingyin shook his head slightly, said lightly.


    "Wow, guess what I saw in Dilongbang?" At this time, some female disciples took off their glasses and said with amazement.


    "Wei Changqing and Xingzhen actually played here again!" She couldn''t wait to speak without waiting for everyone to speak, "As a result... Xingzhen was a little win, but both died in the end, and Wei Changqing died first."


    The Earth Dragon List is a ranking of martial arts between 25 and 35. Collecting images of battles can be a challenge.


    Here you can fight life and death without being injured, and you can repeatedly fight the opponent''s image to find flaws and improve yourself.


    This is a place tailored specifically for those fighting lunatics, even if you spend more money.


    On the other side, a disciple just took off his glasses, but his face was pale and frightened, and he started to retort.


    "So what a biohazard, really disgusting..."


    While retching, I thought of what I just saw and heard again, and my nausea became stronger.


    Since then, the publicity slogan of the Dawangshan VR Experience Museum has added another one: Do you want to see the true face of Saint Le Ge? Do you want to read the beauty of God Territory? VR Experience Pavilion will satisfy you!


    It was even revealed that Wei Changqing and Xing Hen played another fight in it, and it was a battle of life and death. Immediately, the whole Tianxin Valley boiled again, waiting for each other.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye the eve of the opening of the VR experience museum, many clever people lined up in front of the door early, not sleeping day and night, just waiting for this moment to arrive.


    At the forefront of the queue, everyone suddenly saw Luo Qingyin, Wei Changqing, Xing Hen, and others. They obviously participated in the trial operation, and actually came back, which shows their attention.


    "This Xiongtai, you are really witty, thank you.


    "Overwhelming, just lucky."


    "It''s not as good as this. I''ll give you ten top-grade spirit stones. How does this position give me?"


    ...


    Things like this spend money to buy teams from time to time. It seems that whenever there is a place in Dawang Mountain, someone will be willing to spend money to buy a team. It is foreseeable that in the future it is very likely that a career like oxen will be born in God Realm.


    In the anxious waiting of countless people, the gate of Dawangshan VR Experience Museum finally opened slowly. Bai Xiaolong stood at the door and said loudly: "The Dawangshan VR Experience Museum officially began. Due to limited space, its content can only be Accommodate three hundred people!"


    "In addition, a friendly reminder to enter, each hour requires ten top-grade spirit stones. Once entered, the consumption of less than one hour will also be counted as one hour."


    So expensive?


    With the announcement of the price, many people were slightly stunned and bitter.


    However, more people poured into it without thinking, and the local tyrants were so incomparable that they handed the spirit stone to Bai Xiaolong.


    "Hahaha, congratulations on the opening of King Su''s new store, especially to congratulate you." Zhou Chuhao led Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Qingman from outside the door and smiled and congratulated Su Yu.


    "Congratulations, King Su!"


    Of course, in addition to them, forces such as Situ Family and Donghuangguo also came to the scene to celebrate Su Yu, and they all meant to please.


    The position of Dawang Mountain is becoming increasingly prominent.


    Su Yu made a few words with them and let them sit down.


    It didn��t take a moment, three hundred seats were instantly filled, and one by one brought my eyes lying on the sofa recliner, this feeling suddenly made Su Yu feel very familiar and kind. feel.


    Fees are too much trouble. In the future, to carry out the credit card business, Su Yu looked at everyone, but he began to think about it. It was necessary to create a chat platform and payment platform.


    The name is called micro-chat and micro-payment. If you don''t want to get a Taobao, it''s called Weitaobao.


    As soon as his thoughts opened, Su Yu couldn''t stop it from expanding infinitely. I remember that there was still a bank called Dawangshan Bank in the Dawangshan branch. When that time came, he would join in and change the currency concept of the whole world.


    It is still just a VR experience hall, and after a large number of mobile phones are purchased in the system mall, it will become popular...


    It''s awesome. If you go on like this, Dawang Mountain has become the pillar of the world. You are the big guy in the cliff, not just the martial arts, but the whole world is in your own hands. The more you think, the more excited you are.


    This kind of thing sounds a bit illusory at first, but it is entirely possible to achieve it. As long as you open more branches, the influence will gradually expand, and the Lingshi will also become less and less as the system charges, and it will create a new type of currency. And the use of electronic money is completely feasible!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, it seemed that he was going to speed up the process, opened a few more stores, and gradually changed the way of charging in the future, while changing the way people consume.


    He is planning here, and the others in the VR experience museum have already sunk into it. From the expressions they occasionally show, it is not difficult to find their inner tremors.


    Most people chose the face value first option coincidentally within the first time. When they saw the beautiful women on the screen, they were so excited that they couldn��t help themselves. From the outside, they shook their legs, took deep breaths, and had nosebleeds. Someone was there, stretching their necks one by one, wishing to buckle their eyes out and stick them to the screen...

 Chapter 885: Hot!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! They quickly found the meaning of the potential value, which is in disguise equivalent to a leaderboard, but the specific ranking, also Not sure.


    First look at the first place!


    Everyone was naturally curious. When I clicked the first video, I saw Gan Bao who was eating madly. The action was very simple and there was no deliberate pretentiousness. The first impression was naturally food, with a hint of humor.


    A very short video, but... how to look and feel comfortable.


    This... is really beautiful.


    Many people are as if they are enchanted, looking at them in a daze, the more they look, the more beautiful they look, and they are directly promoted from a foodie to the ranks of the goddess.


    Many people were still wondering why this could be the first in the potential list, but when they looked at it, they were attracted unconsciously.


    On the left side of this video, there is also a heart symbol (representing likes), and a comment area.


    The vast majority of people almost gave a like without thinking, and many commented below:


    "Lying trough, enchanted, the ghost knows how many times I have read it repeatedly."


    "Please note that upstairs, this is my fifty-eighth time. I''m going to watch it fifty times. Zambi?"


    "It''s really magical, I''m hungry, do you dare to believe it?"


    "I decided that she will be my goddess in the future. For her, I can never marry for life!"


    ...


    The comment area became lively in a blink of an eye, and there were divergent opinions, but it was lively.


    Many people quit after watching countless times, pointing to Luo Qingyin''s name and opening the second place in the potential list.


    A piece of Yangchun Baixue made everyone infatuated and confessed.


    However, although there are many likes, there are also countless wonderful comments:


    "Sorry, I still can''t forget the girl who is eating like crazy."


    "Light goddess, I thought you would always be my goddess until I met a foodie..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    "Nice, my ears are pregnant..."


    "The comment area is better than the video. I decided to watch the comments in the future!"


    ...


    I have to say that people''s brains in God''s Domain also turn fast. In a short period of time, countless **** replies were born. One is more lively than the other, and even made friends through comments. The smell is the same.


    Next is the third and fourth in the potential list...


    "I suddenly felt very satisfied. Not only did I read the beauty of the world, but also to see that they tried to please me. Is this the pinnacle of life?"


    "Yeah, think about it, the goddess usually ignores me, and now she smiles at me, no longer, ah... I can''t stand it."


    "To be reasonable, I still think the goddess of light tone is the first, your scum, empathy, don''t love!"


    "Where is the goddess of light sounds comparable to my baby goddess, go to death!"


    "I think the piano sound of the little goddess is better than the light goddess..."


    "What? You are so discerning, say it again?!"


    ...


    A lot of people actually quarreled for ranking, and it meant quite a fight. Some even entered the virtual battlefield to fight.


    In a short period of time, the Dawangshan vr experience field has captured too many people. The women naturally have the heart of contending for competition. They have entered the video one by one and tried to gain the attention of others.


    Looking at the comments of many people, many women are very upset, and the people in Lege are even worse.


    "Why should I eat something, and have no talents to show, it can be the first place, what is the reason?" They were very unhappy, and they wanted to ask on the spot.


    Looking at Gan Bao''s video over and over again, I really can''t find the highlights. Has the aesthetic changed?


    The attraction is naturally more than that. In addition to the goddess, the term male **** also came into being.


    Some people chose to watch the video of Bidou, watching the crazy moves between the masters, thrilling.


    "It''s a star mark, Kendo is too strong, just marry him..."


    "Cut, I feel that Wei Changqing''s swordsmanship is higher than the star marks. After all, the star marks are stained with the light of Wan Dao Jianzong, and Changqing is the swordsman he learned himself. Propose marriage����"


    "Ah! The male **** is fighting, who should I help?"


    ...


    There are still others who do not recognize themselves, and actually choose to challenge, the result is self-evident.


    The duel of the vr experience field has also become a major feature, because it will record the information of the competition, so that everyone can challenge at any time, although it is only a ghost, but the strength is equivalent, unless the master of the ghost is deliberately hiding his strength, or later breakthrough.


    This gives many people the opportunity to challenge those geniuses, knowing clearly the gap between them and geniuses.


    In addition to these, other nature need not necessarily say that music, dance, vent, etc., all make people addicted, it is simply a door to the new world.


    Everyone was addicted to it, unable to extricate themselves.


    However, there were some situations during this period. Many people kept trying to get eyeballs and kept making fun and making people laugh. Others had some low-level fun. Once they were found, they were deleted directly in the middle of the entire vr experience hall There is almost no break, and they are generally reluctant to leave, because there is really no money to leave, and someone will make up for it immediately.


    Calculated in this way, you can earn 36,000 top-grade spirit stones in a day, which is simply violent and a golden artifact.


    The people who entered the experience hall were all amazed, which made more people wonder and lined up.


    At a glance, the number of people waiting in line is like a long dragon, and each one seems to be the best preparation for long-term preparations, and does not intend to sleep at all.


    Even if it can accommodate 300 people at a time, it is conservatively estimated that so many people have been ranked at least five days later.


    Moreover, as more and more people experience the fun of the vr experience hall, they all want to stop, and they have requested Dawangshan to expand as soon as possible, and the number of people accommodated is too small.


    In fact, not only the Dawangshan vr experience hall, other branches of Dawangshan have begun to appear this kind of request, very hot.


    Su Yu is obviously aware of this, and combined with his own vision, he already has some plans.


    With the passage of time, Dawangshan''s business has become more popular, and the high prices have not made people retreat, and there is an increasing trend.


    Moreover, with the popularity of Gan Bao''s eating videos, many people actually went to Dawangshan restaurant for dinner, and the combined effect was obvious.


    "Why did King Su find me?"


    On this day, Gu Mengyun was invited by Su Yu and asked curiously.


    "Actually, I want to talk to Princess Mengyun about cooperation."


    Cooperation?


    "Su King, but it''s okay." Gu Mengyun''s eyes faintly looked forward.


    "Princess Mengyun also knows the situation of my Dawangshan branch, and it is in urgent need of expansion. The area of ??Donghuangguo is vast, so I am planning to buy a few stores in Donghuangguo to open Dawangshan store."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 886: The layout of Dawang Mountain

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Open Dawangshan store?


    Gu Mengyun''s heart trembled slightly, revealing a trace of surprise.


    "Is King Su ready to continue to open stores in the territory of my eastern wasteland?" she confirmed.


    So far, Dawangshan has opened four stores, Dawangshan Restaurant in Yuncheng, Dawangshan Wuguan in Dongyue City, Dawangshan Library in Tianxin Valley and Dawangshan VR Experience Hall.


    And Dongyue City belongs to the territory of Donghuang Country!


    Yuncheng and Tianxin Valley do not belong to any forces, so Donghuang Country can be said to receive special care from Dawang Mountain.


    As a princess, she is naturally extremely sensitive. She knows the value of the Dawangshan branch at the slightest thought, at least it has an inestimable role in attracting people, and the development of a country needs people flow most!


    Not only that, the tallness of the Dawangshan branch is destined to attract high-end people, which is very important for an empire.


    Needless to say, with this trend going forward, Dawangshan branch is expected to become a city signboard, similar to the city center!


    "Not bad."


    Su Yu nodded, "However, my Dawangshan branch currently has a limited number of stores, so it must be a well-developed city, and the flow of people must be strong! The price is good to discuss."


    "no problem!"


    Gu Mengyun immediately promised, "Dawangshan came to my Donghuang country to open a branch, which has already flattered me. The price of the branch will definitely not be too much."


    "So, what kind of storefronts can you provide in Donghuanghuang Country?"


    Gu Mengyun''s brows are slightly faint, and then hesitantly said: "If you need a particularly prosperous city, then only the capital of Donghuang Country and Dongchi County..."


    "Just two cities?" Su Yu was a little surprised.


    "King Su has no idea." Gu Mengyun shook his head bitterly, "Although the empire''s power is huge, but the **** territory is vast, and the population is large but inseparable and limited, not to mention the fact that the major forces are intricate and can really develop and grow. Just a few cities."


    "Although other cities also belong to the Eastern Wasteland, they are actually relatively barren land, and few forces compete for it."


    "This..."


    Su Yu nodded. In fact, this is not difficult to understand. It is not easy to have several cities prosperous. If each city is awesome, then it will not be afraid of the dry country.


    "Okay, I need two storefronts for each of the two cities first." Su Yu passed the branch card he had drawn in his mind, and his eyes shone with light.


    "I don''t know what kind of store King Su is going to open?" Gu Mengyun was a little curious and asked tentatively.


    There was a smile on Su Yu''s lips, "Guodu opened Dawangshan VR Experience Center and Dawangshan Bank. As for Dongchi County, Dawangshan Wuguan and Dawangshan Restaurant were opened!"


    Dawangshan VR Experience Center is obviously not enough, it must be expanded outwards, and if possible, every city must be popularized, and even more than one city should be opened!


    Of course, opening a branch naturally requires a storefront, but this is the bulk of consumption. I am afraid that the accumulated spirit stones will soon be used up.


    "Dawangshan Bank?"


    Gu Mengyun''s eyes flashed a bit of confusion, and looked at Su Yu. The other three stores understood it. What kind of ghost was this Dawangshan Bank, and the name was even stranger? He asked: "I don''t know what role this store has? "


    "Loan, mortgage, store spirit stones!" Su Yu smiled, as if she was very optimistic about this branch. "As long as you come to my bank, you can get a bank card for free. This card can be used to store spirit stones. At the same time, we will pay their corresponding interest, and this card can also borrow a part of the spirit stone according to personal strength or collateral, but the other party also needs to pay the corresponding interest of our bank!"


    "Mortgage, mortgage, deposit?" Gu Mengyun stunned for a moment, which is not difficult to understand. It can even be said that it is too easy to understand. However, it is because of this that she is more puzzled, which is similar to that of Dawang Mountain. The style is different.


    "Is King Su not afraid of someone borrowing money and not paying back?" she asked her own question.


    "In the future, the bank card will be tied to all other Dawangshan stores, but anyone who wants to spend in Dawangshan stores can only use bank cards, and if someone owes money and does not pay it, Dawangshan will be serious. Pulling black, can never spend in Dawangshan shop!"


    Bank card is a big layout in Su Yu''s positioning!


    Su Yu''s words surprised Gu Mengyun''s heart slightly. In this way, the bank almost played the role of a central hub, even more important than other roles, and with the development of Dawang Mountain, I am afraid that few people will borrow money. Not to mention, the future role of Dawangshan shop will be very important!


    In fact, Su Yu did not say that once he had a card in a bank, his information would be entered into the system. Once he had not returned the spirit stone within the agreed time, his whereabouts would be mastered by Da Wangshan. difficult!


    In the end, the four stores cost Su Yu 10 million pieces of top grade spirit stone It can be said that it is sky-high, which is based on the discount of Gu Mengyun, showing how crazy the house prices are.


    However, after all, it is in the most prosperous area of ??the most prosperous city, and it is still a storefront room, and it is normal to be expensive.


    In an instant, the assets shrank by a third, and the construction of the store was only the beginning. Which of the following gambling, buying a store, opening a bank, purchasing the system''s spiritual springs and seeds does not require a spiritual stone?


    Still poor!


    There are 20 million top grade spirit stones remaining, at least 10 million top grade spirit stones must be kept as the bank''s starting capital, and another 10 million top grade spirit stones are only enough to gamble ten times.


    "Actually, if King Su wants to find a store, there is another way." Before leaving, Gu Mengyun said suddenly.


    Not waiting for Su Yu to ask, she continued: "In addition to the empire, some cities independent of the empire are also extremely prosperous, and some even surpass the empire''s capital, and some sectarian cities, such as Wan at the foot of Leiyin Temple Mountain Buddha City."


    "If King Su is free, you can go and see."


    Su Yu nodded and pondered.


    In these cities, Gu Mengyun obviously couldn''t help much, so he could only go and see for himself.


    Su Yu is thinking about it.


    After the initial shock of the VR experience field, it was discovered by more and more people. In addition to listening to entertainment at the beginning, everyone began to invest in the virtual competition.


    A large part of it is to start paying attention to the adventure field.


    In the adventure field, all the scenes are virtual, but it makes people immersive, as if they are in another world, everything is reset, they live another life here, and gradually show their attractiveness.


    Many people just entered with a try mentality, however, this play was deeply involved and addicted to playing...

 Chapter 887: Dinosaur crisis

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What is this ghost, lying trough?"


    Among the countless exclamations, there was a cry of exclamation. Then, I saw a young master quickly take off his glasses. His face was full of confusion and confusion, and he did not hesitate to hide under the table and shivered.


    what happened?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Don''t panic, everyone is affected by the vr experience hall, and he feels afraid. It''s okay." Bai Xiaolong said calmly and said directly.


    This sentiment was also generated when he first played the adventure field, but it was not so obvious.


    "How could it be fake?" The teenager was still trembling, his voice hoarse: "My spiritual power is completely gone, and there are many dinosaur monsters coming over to bite me, tearing me to pieces..."


    During his speech, he still couldn''t hide the panic in his heart, his pupils dilated.


    Bai Xiaolong was a little speechless, "Tear it to pieces, how are you still alive?"


    This guy is estimated to be a younger brother.


    "I..." The teenager was a little stunned, and then moved his muscles and bones. The original body pain disappeared, and the lost spiritual power returned to him again.


    this is����


    He still looked up with some fear, only to find out that the people in the room were staring at himself.


    Is it really okay?


    "Mice, you are too timid, right? This is scared? I can laugh at this for a month!" He was also a teenager beside him, and the two were obviously dead friends, making fun.


    "You know a fart, if you have the ability to try the devil''s difficulty in the adventure field?" The young boy called the mouse immediately looked like a shaved cat, his face blushing with embarrassment.


    "Cut, go in!"


    He flicked his lips in disdain and put on his eyes directly, but without a moment, his face receded pale.


    Because he had learned the lessons of the mouse, he had already made psychological preparations for a long time, but Rao was so so, he was still scared with sweat, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "Let''s pay attention." At this moment, Su Yu spoke slowly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "In fact, the real core of the vr experience field is the adventure field. Although this kind of field is a simulation, everything is the same as the reality except for wounds and death. Even the pain can be felt by the real."


    "And once you die in it, you will directly lose an hour, that is, you need to spend ten more top grade spirit stones."


    Su Yu''s words now have a lot of weight. As soon as these words came out, many people were taken aback for a moment, and they all began to pay attention to this adventure field.


    "Therefore, I suggest that players who have just started a trial first choose a simple difficulty to adapt to this game."


    The adventure field is divided into three modes: simple, general and devil. Each layer is very different. Just now the two are obviously newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. They directly choose the most difficult devil difficulty.


    "This...really?" A voice sounded, full of doubt.


    Looking for sound, it was Wei Changqing who spoke.


    During this period, he has been in the Dawangshan vr experience hall, and he has learned from each other in the challenge field, but unfortunately both of them have died together, and the star mark has been slower to die, and was judged as a failure by the system.


    At this time, he just failed again, and he was in a bad mood, so he could not help but question directly.


    In fact, it''s not just him. The Luo Qing tone of Lege, the star mark of Wandao Jianzong, the ancient dream cloud of Donghuang Kingdom, and Situ Lengyue of the Situ family all have a look of unbelief on their faces.


    There are a lot of forces that are also unbelievers.


    Being scared by an illusory thing like this can only be said to be unsettled, which is tantamount to being caught in an illusion, and the inner cultivation is not enough.


    These days, the arrogant thinks that they will not be frightened by this illusion, which is naturally disdainful.


    "Although the vr experience hall is good, it is only a place for entertainment after all, and the charges are very high. I am afraid that not many people will come in the future." Wei Changqing continued, Da Wangshan and Gan Wugu are not right, and he is dependent on the dry Wu Guo, of course, will not have a good attitude towards Dawang Mountain.


    Moreover, from his point of view, in addition to feeling that the virtual duel place is somewhat useful, the rest is completely unsound.


    However, this statement is obviously one-sided, but only from a self perspective.


    After all, he is sword cultivation. He only considers cultivation. It is normal for entertainment to be unattractive. Normal people are not cultivation madmen. Such entertainment can be said to be unique.


    Su Yu smiled and didn''t justify her voice. "If you don''t believe me, you can come in and see with me."


    The adventure field is naturally not just a single-player game, but can be connected to the Internet. It has the characteristics of solidarity and competitiveness. Different people can enter a world at the same time.


    "Okay!"


    Wei Changqing nodded disapprovingly and said, "It''s just a fantasy, just choose the most difficult mode."


    "To enter, just click on the dinosaur crisis option in the adventure field and choose the networking mode I will create a room and enter it when the time comes." Su Yu finished speaking and entered the adventure field on his own. in.


    When entering the game, three different options appear on the screen:


    Simple mode (attached to a character in the protagonist team, the dinosaur is weak)


    General mode (have a slight relationship with the protagonist, have the opportunity to join the team, the general dinosaur strength)


    Devil mode (appears directly in the game, everything depends on yourself, dinosaurs are strong)


    Naturally, there is no need to explain. With the protagonist, we can definitely get a little care with the pig''s foot aura, and the strength of the dinosaur is relatively weak. The possibility of customs clearance is very high. In the devil mode, it is really too difficult.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yu directly chose the devil mode, and his body appeared in a jungle with a flicker of his figure.


    Looking around, it is found that there is a building not far away, surrounded by large vegetation and vines. The plants here are very strange and extremely high, and they are everywhere. There is no road to go at all.


    Moreover, there are even large bugs coming out. This illusion alone is very unpleasant, and it is extremely difficult to survive.


    Immediately afterwards, some people appeared next to Su Yu. After a rough sweep, there were nearly a hundred people. It seems that most people were curious and followed.


    As soon as they landed, they all looked slightly frozen, and their muscles could not help tightening. Under such circumstances, it was really difficult for people to relax.


    Dinosaur Crisis is a game based on the movie, which tells the story of a dinosaur paradise that has evolved into the end of the world.


    In short, from the initial birth of dinosaurs, to the slow mutation finally uncontrollable, the scourge spread to the entire world, and the earth evolved into the Jurassic era again.


    This is a game developed against the background of almost extinction of human beings.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888: Dino fierce

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "This is...illusion?"


    Everyone was stunned, looking around, amazed and disturbed in their eyes, and could not help saying.


    This is so unimaginable, how could it be an illusion?


    They looked at their bodies and found that they were exactly the same as they were, without any slight changes, and whether it was skin or pores, they were so real, even with body temperature.


    "Ah! My spiritual power!"


    At this time, someone exclaimed, although he knew something before entering, but when he really found his spiritual power disappeared and appeared in a strange and dangerous environment, he would naturally panic.


    Wei Changqing also frowned, closing his eyes and feeling his own state, but found that not only did his spiritual power disappear, even the martial arts should have a much smaller physical strength, and their physical qualities were no different from ordinary people.


    Regardless of how he feels, his spiritual power remains unresponsive, and he has no intention of exiting the illusion.


    Here, it seems to be the real world.


    He lifted his legs and put his feet on the ground. He reached out and could clearly touch the plants.


    What a brilliant illusion!


    He thought in his heart, looked around calmly, trying to find the flaw, but failed to return.


    He knew that he underestimated Dawang Mountain, and underestimated this vr experience hall.


    He gazed fixedly around him. As a swordsman, he felt naturally sharp, and in the dense bushes, there was an ever-increasing sense of crisis.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, this game is 100% real. In the game, physical fitness will be controlled within the range of ordinary people, but as long as you exercise yourself, you can still enhance the corresponding physical fitness." Su Yu''s voice is in everyone''s There was an echo in my ear, "This time I have chosen the team mode for you, so we can appear together."


    Roar!


    At this moment, a violent roar roared through the woods, making everyone suddenly mention it, and his face was horrified.


    "Demon...Warcraft?"


    boom!


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of footsteps sounded, one step at a time, each step made the ground tremble violently, and many people were shaken to stand unsteadily.


    "Don''t make a sound, everyone!"


    Su Yu''s voice sounded long and dignified.


    Many people have their pupils suddenly enlarged, covering their mouths with their hands, and their eyes are full of terror.


    I saw that in the distance came an incomparably huge figure, more than ten feet tall, like a walking mountain, giving a strong sense of oppression.


    It is Tyrannosaurus, one of the largest dinosaurs!


    If everyone didn''t lose their spiritual power, Tyrannosaurus wouldn''t let them fear. Many Warcrafts would be bigger than Tyrannosaurus, but the problem was that they had no spiritual power.


    Tyrannosaurus put pressure on ordinary people, and they can really feel that it is a kind of helplessness and fear, and the body and mind tremble.


    boom!


    boom!


    Fortunately, the Tyrannosaurus just walked far and didn''t go crazy, until its figure slowly disappeared, everyone was greatly relieved.


    "Da Su, what the **** is going on?" Someone swallowed a spit and couldn''t help asking.


    The shock that this adventure field gave them was too great.


    "In fact, this is a game, and your goal is very simple, is to destroy the dinosaurs here and rebuild the human city!" Su Yu said to everyone.


    Destroy dinosaurs?


    Everyone thought about the tyrannosaurus that had just appeared, and could not help but shudder. If the spiritual power is still there, naturally there is no problem, but now...it is impossible!


    "A game?" Wei Changqing and those geniuses had a thoughtful look in their eyes.


    For everyone, this game can be described as unseen, unheard of, but Da Wangshan things, which one is normal?


    rustle!


    At this moment, there was a noise in the jungle, everyone''s face was condensed, and then accompanied by a roar, a figure came out of the woods, it was a piece about 1.5 meters high and 3 meters long. Dinosaurs around.


    Dreadclaw!


    Su Yu recognized it the first time.


    This kind of dragon is very famous, although its size is not large, but its lethality is amazing. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as the king of dinosaurs.


    They are speed type dinosaurs, they are extremely dexterous, and they are social dinosaurs. They have extremely high intelligence and pay attention to unity and cooperation.


    If you remember well, the most and most aggressive dinosaur in this game is Dinoceratops.


    Roar!


    It looked at the crowd, but the legs standing on the ground were violently rushing towards the crowd.


    Stone Crush!


    One player bears the brunt, his pupils dilate, and he is as if he is a warrior, and fists away with a fist!


    It is conceivable that the punch was not lethal, and the arm was directly bitten off by the Dreadclaw Dragon. With the extremely screaming, his neck was directly torn!


    Dead... dead? !


    Looking at his body, everyone''s heart was chilling, their hearts were trembling, some timid, and they immediately fell to their knees and fell to the ground.


    "Run! Run!"


    I don��t know who yelled. Everyone said nothing, and turned away.


    Roar!


    The fearful clawed dragon looked at everyone''s back, and there was a hint of human play in his eyes, and he shouted a few words when he looked up.


    rustle!


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding woods were trembling~ www.novelhall.com~ was surrounded by them, and ten feared clawed dragons emerged again in a flash.


    They act like wind, where can the speed of ordinary people escape, without a moment, one by one fell to the ground one after another.


    Roar!


    A feared clawed dragon flew on both feet, his mouth wide open, and rushed towards Wei Changqing who was running fast.


    Wei Changqing is worthy of being a swordsman genius, his eyes are low, but he is in a critical situation, his steps are frustrated, he avoids the big mouth of the Dreadclaw, and then rolls on the ground, picking up a branch, and then facing the body of the dinosaur Stab!


    Thorn Cloud Sword!


    Although the physique has become an ordinary person, the combat experience and nerve response will not change, and those with physical fitness will naturally have an advantage.


    Click!


    The result is conceivable, the branch has no suspense breaking, not only that, but also a fearful claw dragon not far away to start the siege, Wei Changqing had no suspense on the spot.


    In just a few minutes, everyone, the whole army was wiped out!


    "Huh? Am I still alive?"


    The "dead" people woke up, some touching their necks, some touching their arms, and then took a long sigh of relief without breaking.


    "Su King, what kind of place is this adventure field?" Luo Qingyin couldn''t help asking.


    As a saint, she usually pays attention to the image. However, just in the adventure field, the dinosaurs did not have the slightest pity of Xiangxixiyu.


    "This is just a game." Su Yu emphasized again and continued, "In the game, the test is the way of survival. There will be a lot of props and instructions. You only need to slowly discover, explore, and pass the customs. difficult!"


    Not difficult?


    Everyone''s face was ashamed, and the thought of the tyrannosaurus and the dreadclaws just now was cold in his heart.


    Without spiritual power, how to win?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889: The game starts now!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Okay, you have also seen the situation of the adventure field, you can play as you please." Facing the shocked people, Su Yu is still It is not too salty.


    The adventure field is different from the casino, which is the essence of the vr experience hall. It really helps the warriors. If they do not play, it is their own loss. Su Yu does not necessarily require them to play.


    "Da Su, give me a renewal!" Unexpectedly, the first person to speak was actually Wei Changqing who questioned at the beginning. His voice was solemn and there was a hint of fanatic excitement on his face.


    As a swordsman, he has been challenging the impossible all his life. Although this game is said to be a game, is it not a challenge?


    What can I do if I get rid of my spiritual power?


    You have to use your body really flexibly in this game, instead of relying solely on spiritual power. And, from the beginning, isn''t it exciting to think about fighting that group of monsters?


    After finishing talking, he put on vr eyes and entered the game.


    "Hello, you wait, it''s better to team up together." At the same time, Xingshen also spoke, and he put on vr eyes without hesitation.


    What Wei Changqing can think of, naturally he can.


    "Since it''s the first experience, don''t you mind taking us?" Gu Mengyun and others also said one after another. In such a short period of time, because of a game, this group of geniuses actually formed a small team. I am afraid that it will be enough for a large group. The man fell his teeth.


    Others were dumbfounded and glanced at each other. They didn''t understand what was going on in this group of people. Continue to go in and look for abuse?


    After entering this time, even with Wei Changqing''s pride, he chose the simple difficulty and tried the water first.


    As soon as the picture changed, they appeared in the jungle again, but there were some changes in location and last time, and the place where they appeared should have landed immediately.


    "What''s going on? It doesn''t seem to have changed much." Xing Hen frowned slightly, looking around, not slacking.


    Others were also cautious, with some uneasiness on their faces. The feeling of death before was so realistic that no one wanted to experience it again.


    Rustle!


    Almost immediately after landing, there was a sound in the jungle, which caused the already tense crowds to raise their hearts like a big enemy.


    This time coming so fast?


    "Elk, things are unavoidable. This is the result of creation!" A woman''s voice sounded, and there were faint footsteps. (Explain that these names and the plot of the game are all made up. I played it a long time ago. I forgot and I was too lazy to check.)


    There are humans!


    Everyone''s hearts instantly looked at each other from heaven to hell, and there was a happy look in their eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw dozens of people walking out of the jungle, headed by a man and a woman, the two were discussing what, their faces were full of worry, and the voice just said was what the woman said.


    This group of people is obviously the characters in the game, but as they approach, they are just like real people!


    Skin, hair, and even every pore!


    Not only that, from their eyes, the spirit can even be smart!


    "The appearance of this group of people... seems to be the Westerners on the continent of the previous continent." Wei Changqing''s eyes swept across their faces and said.


    "But there are some differences. Westerns don''t have such a dress... And there are slight differences in appearance. These men are burly and women are extremely hot!"


    The man headed is Elk, and his body is only a little worse than the tower. The heroine is Lingna. Both look good, and in a military uniform, they look more heroic.


    "They can''t see us?"


    Soon, the crowd discovered something. This group of people seemed to be unable to see them. They were still talking about themselves, and they stopped at the location of the crowd. Even if Wei Changqing went up to talk, the other party did not respond.


    However, precisely because of this, they finally learned the background of the game from the mouth of the two.


    This is because a dinosaur named Chuangsheng Research has created some genetic viruses and eventually lost control, causing dinosaurs to become disasters around the world. At this time, the human world is already in jeopardy.


    At the same time, they also heard the terms of firearms, immortals, supplies and bases in the conversation. It was completely unclear what these meant, but it sounded very important.


    However, they soon knew the role of these things.


    Rustle!


    Roar!


    There was another wave of sloshing in the grass, accompanied by a roar, and things with rapid running came quickly.


    It''s the Dreadclaw!


    Everyone suffered a loss, and naturally remembered it deeply.


    "There is a situation, be warned!"


    Elk''s voice condensed, and then everyone put the black object hanging around his waist on his chest.


    Roar!


    There was another roar, and a dreadclaw rushed towards a team member!


    Dididi!


    The extremely piercing gunshots sounded, and the fearful clawed dragon fell to the ground instantly, convulsed several times and lost his vitality!


    What a powerful weapon!


    Everyone almost glared their eyes. UU looked at the gun in the game at . This must be a powerful weapon!


    "Is this really just a game?"


    Rao Shi Luo''s calm and calm, also could not help but exclaim.


    It''s amazing, it''s so fresh, it''s completely the same as another world.


    This immersive sense of tension, as well as the feeling of exploring the unknown, make the whole body of hair grow up and the blood flows faster.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    In Wei Changqing''s eyes, the color of fanaticism is stronger, and there are other ways to deal with dinosaurs. In this world, there are too many things worth discovering and challenging!


    "Here, it can be understood as a hunting ground!" At this time, the star mark also said: "We have to deal with this group of so-called dinosaurs, at the same time we have to find so-called weapons and supplies, and even some clues!"


    Everyone nodded slightly, they all had their own opinions, and they were all more interested in this so-called game.


    They can fully feel that these systems are not something that has been set up to withstand scrutiny, but a huge and complete system!


    This makes people feel that in a distant place, there really is such a world in general, very real!


    "The scene experience is over, the game officially starts!" At this moment, a cue sounded in the experience hall. At the same time, everyone only felt that they were sinking into their bodies, and their perspectives changed. I saw the body of those people was shocked!


    This is the so-called team member of the possessed team. Everyone thinks about it. They are all determined people and still calm.


    "The main mission is clear, find the root cause of the dinosaur changes, and go to the survivor area to rescue humans and destroy the dinosaurs!"


    "The game starts now!"

 Chapter 890: Crazy idea

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What''s the matter?!" Elk and Lingna and the rest of the team felt a little surprised, Read it all right away!


    Luo Qingyin and others only felt that their perspective changed, and the perspective at this time turned into the perspective of the person they possessed!


    This feeling... is really strange.


    However, at this time, watching those people pointing the black hole''s muzzle, their hairs immediately stood up!


    When he played dinosaurs just now, he had seen the power of this thing!


    A breath of cold rushed from the spine to the brain, and the feeling of death instantly enveloped the whole body, making them all trembling.


    Isn''t this saying that good is simple and difficult? It''s so good.


    Is this **** really just a game? !


    Although they have died once, they still doubt if the other party really shoots, will they really die in this game!


    In this game, death is really everywhere!


    They quickly adjusted their emotions, looked as usual, looked at the crowd, and slowly said: "Nothing, but just a little nervous."


    "Relax your mind, and one mistake here may kill you!" Lingna said with a warning.


    "Dreadclaw rarely moves alone, and the gunshots just now are likely to disturb the nearby dinosaurs and quickly evacuate!" Elk said in a condensed voice, not paying attention to the anomaly just now.


    "Don''t place orders, search the nearby area and try to find buildings and safe areas!" He continued to order and took the lead in walking forward.


    "It''s amazing, I really seem to have become another person!" Gu Mengyun screamed in his heart, and once again looked at the lifelike scenes around him, his heartbeat accelerated.


    This simply subverted her three views.


    While adapting to the game, they studied the usage of guns. For a time, they were actually more serious than practicing martial arts.


    Rustle!


    Sure enough, Elk''s analysis was correct. It didn''t take a moment. The sound came again in the grass, and this time the range was significantly larger, accompanied by bursts of roar.


    "Everyone is on guard!"


    Elk immediately picked up the firearm and said in a low voice.


    Whizzing!


    Dreadclaw is very fast, and two of them have appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Dididi!


    Gunshots sounded almost simultaneously, and the two feared clawed dragons fell to the ground instantly.


    "Chris, Huffson, your marksmanship is good!" Elk looked at Xing Hen and Wei Changqing possessed, and could not help but say in amazement.


    Shooting, but it takes a nerve reaction, can shoot at the moment the dinosaur appears, this is definitely a talent!


    Wei Changqing and Xing Jian looked at each other, but didn''t speak. The two actually started to have a stronger meaning.


    Guns are easy to learn, plus they are warriors themselves, so it��s not difficult to use a good gun.


    However, this game is obviously not so easy.


    Next, dinosaurs will appear from time to time along the way, large and small, and in addition to dinosaurs, there are poisonous bugs, in such a difficult environment, people have begun to die.


    And the death was terrible, the flesh and blood were vague, and it was very infiltrating.


    The team is shrinking rapidly, but Luo Qingyin and the other two protagonists are fine, and they are moving forward without any hassle.


    However, their condition obviously began to get worse and worse, even the faces of the two protagonists began to show impatience.


    Ammunition is getting less and less, and food is starting to decrease, but there are still no decent buildings around. When the ammunition is exhausted, then waiting for everyone is still death.


    At the same time, Luo Qingyin and other people also discovered this problem. As warriors, they had no hunger, but in this game, they actually started to feel tired and hungry. This is incredible!


    What kind of place is Dawang Mountain? It can always surprise people.


    Anything is enough to rewrite a dynasty!


    While Wei Changqing was shocked, his heart was more heavy. What kind of opponent did Qian Wuguo choose? The trend of Dawang Mountain is simply unstoppable!


    Dididi!


    Finally, there were dinosaurs falling to the ground, but Elk''s face was even heavier.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this!" Lingna finally said, obviously a game character, but everyone could clearly feel that she seemed to be thinking.


    "Our communication system has been damaged, we can only know that there is a base near here, but we can''t determine the final position. Looking in the same direction, the probability of finding it is too small, we must act separately!"


    Separation can maximize the use of resources and get together, but more waste medicines.


    "Good!" Elk nodded. "The two of us go east and west respectively, and the few of you go on!"


    Having finished speaking, without waiting for the reaction of the crowd, the two of them walked in their respective directions, making them stunned.


    "This should be considered... The game guide is over..." Situ Lengyue couldn''t help saying Under the influence of Su Yu, she actually said a half-cold joke.


    In the early days, the protagonist led the team. It was indeed easier to get started and to have a better understanding of the game, but then I had to rely on myself.


    "What should I do?" Luo Qingyin looked at everyone.


    At this point, the original players have all died, leaving only their players.


    "You go over there, I act alone!" Wei Changqing blurted out almost without thinking, apparently having a long-term plan.


    "me too!"


    Star Mark also said, and then handed over all his medicine and firearms to Luo Qingyin and others, "I use this dagger enough!"


    "Me too!" Wei Changqing''s eyes were fixed on the star mark, and the dagger in his hand swirled quickly, also said.


    They actually want to use this environment to sharpen their swordsmanship!


    This kind of thinking is not crazy. You know, they don��t have spiritual power here, they can only rely on physical fitness. How can human physical fitness be comparable to dinosaurs?


    "Are you crazy? Our ammunition saves a little bit, and should be able to support it for a while." Situ Lengyue said, unconsciously she had already brought it in, and the play was too deep.


    "Here, it''s a good place to sharpen physical fitness. I don''t need my deliberate seal spiritual power, and the cultivation environment is so good. It''s a waste to be unsure." Wei Changqing''s face had a trace of arrogance. "I don''t need guns, I still do. Will clear customs!"


    The star mark also nodded, Rao has a deep meaning, "And here will not really die at all..."


    Without death, it represents an invincible in disguise!


    You can take risks in this world without worrying.


    You can sharpen yourself completely by letting go of your hands and feet completely!


    It doesn''t matter if you are dead, the big deal is resurrected and you continue to work!

 Chapter 891: Todays business hours are over

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! However, even if you know that you will not die, you dare to make such a decision, it still requires great courage.


    You know, once you die in the game, you will also feel the pain caused by death, and if you can��t die, just being bitten off a piece of meat or arm, it is really better than death, and the pain is completely passed.


    "It''s a lunatic!" Everyone looked at Wei Changqing and Xing Hen, and they couldn''t help thinking. They thought they didn''t dare to do this, and martial arts mainly depended on spiritual power. Do they need to work hard so hard? At best, it''s just a little more flexible.


    Luo Qingyin really wanted to keep up, but after all, she was a woman, set to the goddess level, fighting against the dinosaurs, life and death, um... still quite affect the image, if the body is torn, it is not very good.


    Can only helplessly give up.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a roar made both of them move, and they rushed towards the sound source together.


    Two Dreadclaws!


    "Comparing one to another? See who gets it first!" Wei Changqing looked at Xingjian provocatively, and then did not wait for Xingzheng to agree.


    Starmark did not speak, and rushed directly to another dinosaur.


    Han Jian Wang!


    Wei Changqing''s eyes narrowed, his body leaped slightly, using a dagger as a dagger, and his wrists flew quickly, forming a sword net in front of him, very sharp.


    However, the originally extremely relaxed movement, because the body is controlled at this time, it is extremely difficult to wave, and the wrist is under great pressure, and the tingling is very much like it will break at any time.


    Come!


    Wei Changqing is also a ruthless person, his eyes are red, and he still has a bit of perverted fanaticism, regardless of it, waving more hard.


    Dreadclaw sensed the danger, but wanted to escape but found that it could not defeat the sword net.


    ������!


    The sword net gathered and immediately left innumerable sword marks in front of the dreadclaw dragon. The blood was dripping, and the blood inside could be seen.


    However, this kind of injury obviously could not cause fatal damage to Dreadclaw Dragon, but instead aroused its animal nature, with a painful roar, and opened his mouth to directly bite Wei Changqing''s neck, and then teared fiercely!


    The onlookers shrank fiercely in their necks, and felt their necks cool, and they could not help being cold.


    Wei Changqing, died!


    At the same time, the star mark is not to be outdone, the dagger stroked straight into the neck of the dreadclaw dragon!


    However, when he tried to pull it out, he found that the dagger was actually tightly clamped by the muscles of Dreadclaw. After such a delay, his ending was very similar to that of Wei Changqing. The two said goodbye to the game at the same time.


    Dididi!


    A few shots, the two feared clawed dragons fell to the ground!


    Gu Mengyun stood up and looked helplessly at the bodies of the two, his face faint, "Let''s move on..."


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    After Wei Changqing and Xing Hen quit the game, they first touched their necks in unison, and then they both burst out with a burst of excitement.


    Everyone has a hero dream in their hearts.


    They finally found something that made their blood boil. This is another world. The burden of saving the world rests on themselves. Whenever they think of this, they can''t help but feel that they are shrouded in divine glory.


    I want to grow up as soon as possible and defend this world!


    They looked at each other, the two teamed up, entered the game together, saved the world together, and competed together!


    Gradually, they found that each dinosaur killed would have corresponding points. If they didn''t get a weapon or supplies, they would have points. Save the survivors and complete some side missions. More points!


    In each adventure field, there actually appeared a leaderboard, which recorded the ranking of points earned by people who explored in this world, which further aroused their enthusiasm.


    This first place, I have contracted!


    ...


    In the adventure field, Dinosaur Crisis is just one of the games. There are also Resident Evil, Game King, Naruto, and Jin Yong Group Heroes.


    Some adventure fields, in addition to fighting, also need to apprentice, need to get the goodwill of the game characters, and sometimes need to brain investigation, these...really like a real world, more and more people are integrated into it, even They have an illusion that the world in the game is real and the most interesting.


    Tired of playing games, you can also cut out and brush music and beauties, this feels great!


    Life is like this, what do you need to do?


    This is hard for the people who lined up outside. Someone would have been playing and playing out, but now, basically, they will not come out when they go in. Wait for an egg, you can''t see hope at all!


    Do we have to wait for the people inside to spend all the spirit stones? Hard!


    "Attention, I attract its attention, you attack the weak point, it''s better to strike deadly!"


    In the world of dinosaur crisis, the two stars, Star Mark and Wei Changqing, both using swords, and the same proud men, began to join forces. Their opponent was a medium-sized dinosaur, the Raptors!


    At this time, there are already nearly ten scars on the Raptors, but these scars obviously make the Raptors more manic, and from time to time anxious roaring sounds and Xingshen and Wei Changqing are Dressed in a gruff manner, obviously the physical strength is also serious.


    They learned their lesson and began to wrestle with dinosaurs with their flexible bodies, but the physical strength of ordinary people obviously cannot support long-term combat, and their physical strength cannot be achieved overnight. They can only progress slowly.


    In addition to the dagger, they also started to hang guns, just in case, in case of crisis, they will use it, they have to say that they have changed rapidly in the game.


    "Kill this dragon, we will go to the base over there, there should be hemostatic drugs and food." Xing Hen said, everything here needs to be obtained through hard work, true men as well!


    "kill!"


    The two of them shouted at the same time, and their body and mind rose to the peak at the same time, ready to start a desperate fight!


    However, at this moment of great seizure, the screen suddenly paused, and then a line of red letters jumped out: today''s experience hall opening time is over, the game will save progress, welcome to continue next time.


    Then, they were all loose, and they all retreated.


    Wo Ri!


    There is no doubt that their inner world is collapsed.


    "Wang Su, why should we end? Actually we can''t sleep."


    "Yeah, King Su, go ahead, let''s take the money, double it!"


    "Da Su, I''ll pay ten times the price!" Xing Jian and Wei Changqing said in unison. Their voices were loud and firm, and it would be nice for them to kill the dragon. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Yes, King Su, I am willing to pay ten times the price. At the critical moment of treasure hunting, I am about to reach the peak of my life!"


    "Who''s not yet? I knelt down for a whole hour, and this was in exchange for a master who was ready to teach martial arts, and was about to start..."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 892: Ambush! Dawangshan

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Don''t talk about it, who has me miserable? All eaten by monsters and half of the body, ready to die, Suspended..."


    There were divergent opinions. Looking at Su Yu one by one with a snot and tears, it became a bizarre meeting. He looked at Su Yu with his eyes shut, hoping he would be able to get along.


    "Today''s business hours are over, everyone is interested, come again next time." Su Yu shook his head, his voice faint, no room for negotiation.


    "Declare that the daily business hours are from 8 am to 10 pm, healthy games, beware of indulgence." His slogan shouted to make everyone stunned and issued a guest order.


    "King Su, why don''t you get addicted, let me play again..."


    In countless complaints, one by one went out the door.


    As soon as they went out, their inner hearts collapsed even more. Between them, an invisible team lined up from the gate. Like a long dragon, it was terrible!


    "Su Dawang Yingming!"


    The people standing in line immediately cheered loudly, looking one by one into the shop.


    If you do not set the door closed, then you will only come out after others have spent all the spirit stones. You don��t know to wait until the year of the monkey.


    "We Wei Changqing, I hope you can get a position and the price can be opened casually!"


    "Wan Dao Jianzong Xingshen, I do not know which compatriot is willing to give up a position, I am grateful!"


    "I am a barren country, I also hope..."


    ...


    The disciples of the great forces all said, but let them say that their throats were broken, and the otherwise noisy venue instantly calmed down, one by one bowing their eyes, as if they heard nothing.


    For all forces, spirit stone is naturally not a rarity. Why should you give it to you?


    "Please don''t worry, this is just the first store. I will then open the second vr experience hall. In the future, it will be spread all over the God Realm to ensure that everyone has a chance."


    Su Yu''s words immediately made everyone say it was a move in their hearts, looking forward to Su Yu.


    "I will open the second store in the capital of Donghuang Country, and it will open soon. You can go there."


    "Sovereign King Su, it''s better to open it in the sword valley of my Wan Dao Jianzong. Our prosperity is not worse than that of the Eastern Wasteland!" Xing Hen could not wait to say.


    "My Wei family can gift a shop in Dawangshan, how about Su Dawang opening the shop?"


    "My Lege''s Lecheng is not bad." Even Luo Qingyin started to fight.


    The attraction of the Dawangshan store is undoubtedly, at least very attractive to them.


    However, Su Yu shook his head and continued: "In addition to the Dawangshan VR Experience Museum, I will continue to open other stores in Donghuang Country, but everyone is assured that it will gradually expand outwards in the future."


    Seeing Su Yu saying so, many people stopped talking, but their eyes flashed and they were thinking about it.


    Obviously, the relationship between Dawang Mountain and Donghuang Country is not ordinary, and with the assistance of Dawang Mountain, the development speed of Donghuang Country can definitely exceed that of the past.


    There are still some thoughtful people who have quietly left the crowd and headed straight for the Eastern Barren Country.


    Hurry and buy a house!


    When do you not buy a house at this time? Can''t afford to wait for a price increase of 100%!


    This shows that the influence of Dawang Mountain has reached a terrible level.


    And in the crowd, a figure flashed by, a flash of elusive light flashed in his eyes, staring at the Dawangshan vr experience hall, and disappeared with a sneer.


    In the next few days, the ranks outside the Dawangshan vr experience hall are getting longer and longer, and everyone is competing to praise, shocked by heaven and earth, many women are crazy after hearing about the appearance of ranking, and want to Come to fight, even some forces secretly came to Su Yu, want to find the back door, so that their martial arts women ranked higher.


    The higher the ranking, the higher the exposure rate of your martial arts. Don''t underestimate the attractiveness of girls to boys. Many people go to watch beautiful women.


    Compared with Dawang Mountain, Longfeng Leng has become more and more deserted. Except for trying to stifle some forces of the Wu Kingdom, other forces rarely go. Although Baichuan College was established, its influence is far less than expected.


    Faced with this phenomenon, Huang Fulang actually did not move much. Apart from his gloomy appearance, he did not take any substantive measures against Dawang Mountain.


    Gradually, Longfeng Lei was approaching the end, and more and more people were scattered. During this period, many monks came from Leiyin Temple, but they only left after saying hello to Huangfu Lang, and did not ask Dawangshan to blame him. .


    The Pavilion and other forces have also said goodbye.


    In contrast, Dawang Mountain is in full swing, and even went to the East Abandoned Country. It has opened four branches. Once the vr experience hall was opened, it was overcrowded and brought a bright flow of people to the East Abandoned Country.


    Many powerful people even started to settle in the Eastern Huangguo country, and the house prices near the Dawangshan branch increased so much, which greatly promoted the economic development of the Eastern Huangguo country, and even some geniuses began to appear in the Eastern Huangguo country.


    In such a short period of time, Dawangshan��s fame has grown, and it has even become a sect that countless people have longed for. Countless people have begun to ask how to join Dawangshan, and the business of Dawangshan Wuguan has become more popular.


    The opening of Dawangshan Bank has set off a storm. In a short period of time, there are countless warriors who come to register. More and more people come to the bank to handle business. The particularity of the bank makes the Many people looked at it, never thought that there could be such an industry, and it was so popular.


    The deposit of the Lingshi in the bank has a fixed deposit interest rate of 3%, demand deposit interest rate of 1.5%, and special long-term wealth management products with an interest rate of up to 5%.


    Su Yu intends to use the money to buy new stores to open branches, and the speed at which these branches make money is absolutely worth it!


    This is equivalent to financing. Opening a bank is indeed a profiteering industry.


    There is also a loan business, where people can borrow money for emergency, but the interest is at least 7%, and they need to provide collateral, such as construction sites or martial arts Lingbao, which is also extremely fast.


    "No wonder the Confucians will pay attention to it. Dawang Mountain is indeed extraordinary." An old man on the road sighed.


    They are the people in the painting hall.


    "The three elders, Dawang Mountain is so arrogant, can''t we just swallow our voices?" Yun Hong could not help asking.


    "Oh, this year, the stronger the person who appears, the better." One of them laughed, and there was an elusive meaning in his voice. "Moreover, the appearance of Dawang Mountain has indeed greatly promoted the development of God Realm and can be drawn. The scroll of Heaven and Dao is also the talent of Confucianism and Taoism. We should not be the enemy of Dawang Mountain."


    Yun Hong nodded and then cared: "I wonder how the three elders are injured?"


    "Cultivate for a while, and be able to deal with Tiandao picture scroll, this trip is worth it."


    However, his voice paused slightly, his steps stopped, his eyes swept around, and his face appeared dignified.


    "Offended my King Wangshan, let the people in the painting pavilion stay..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893: 1 "King" word!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! With a cold voice, several figures appeared around the site.


    This group of people uniformly wore Dawangshan uniforms, and the words "Dawangshan" were engraved on their chests. From them, they even had a strong momentum against the people in the painting pavilion.


    This momentum was thrown into the mountains and turned into a sea, and a storm suddenly formed, encircling all the people in the painting pavilion, like a cage.


    "People in Dawang Mountain?"


    The three immortals in the Pavilion looked at each other with a trace of surprise on their faces, squinting and looking around.


    "Why are people in Dawang Mountain hiding their heads like this?"


    They are old and mature, and naturally they are not so good. The origin of this group of people is really weird, and although they are wearing Dawangshan costumes, they are veiled, which is really suspicious.


    boom!


    The group of people did not speak anymore, but rose up into the air, and endless spiritual power poured out of them. Without a word, they attacked the people in the painting.


    High-level God!


    The face of Sanxian in the painting pavilion instantly became heavy. Not only did this group of people set up ambush here, but their strength was extremely strong, and they sent out two high-level gods!


    Is it really Wangwang Mountain, or is someone deliberately pretending to be a ghost?


    "Yunhong, if you have a chance, you take the other disciples to rush out first!" The three immortals of the painting court were extremely dignified. They were already wounded in the body, and they were somewhat weak in the face of the opponent''s lineup.


    ...


    Above the sky of Tianxin Valley, a thin eagle depicted by a line cut across the sky and came quickly.


    Although the eagle was drawn with a pen, there was an extremely slender **** line running through the body at its eyebrows, and its speed was as terrifying as a rocket, leaving a long scratch in the sky for a thousand miles. !


    However, at this time, it actually made a hissing sound, and then the body dissipated directly in the void, and at its feet, it originally held a person and fell straight from the sky.


    "Great Elder..."


    The man screamed and his eyes were even looser. He naturally knew what the disappearance of the painting represented.


    His entire face was covered with blood, his hair was scattered, and he was mixed with blood, and on his body, there were wounds all over it, and he was embarrassed.


    Boom!


    Falling from the sky and hitting the body on the ground immediately attracted everyone''s attention in Tianxin Valley, pointing one by one, completely unable to recognize who this person was.


    "Big...Dawang Mountain!"


    He stood tremblingly from the ground, but his mouth was murmured with three words repeatedly, hatred flashed in his eyes, he staggered up, and began to go in the direction of the Dawangshan branch.


    At this time, the Dawangshan vr experience hall is still overcrowded, and a very long team has been discharged from the door, continuously extending.


    The appearance of the man wrinkled everyone''s brows and pointed.


    "Brother Yun?"


    Luo Qingyin''s brow furrowed slightly, looking at Yunhong, and said in disbelief.


    Because no one let them jump in the line, they have been in the crowd all the time.


    "Dawang Mountain, get out of me!"


    However, Yun Hong turned a blind eye to her, but walked directly to the gate of Dawangshan VR experience field and shouted loudly.


    His voice was very weak. Although he was roaring, he had a bad breath and could not breathe.


    "Brother Yun, what the **** is going on?" Luo Qingyin and others became a little suspicious, and asked again.


    "Yun Hongshi''s nephew, what the **** happened?" Lufuzi also came to ask.


    Yun Hong, the painting in the painting pavilion, has always been named for his gracefulness, and rumors are even more of a cleanliness, and it is rare to be so embarrassed.


    Moreover, looking at his appearance, whether it is trauma or injury in the soul, it is extremely heavy!


    "Uncle Lu!"


    Yun Hong looked at Confucius, and at this moment, tears actually fell, and he kneeled on his knees, "The painting is over..."


    "Three Pavilions in the Pavilion, dead! Everyone in the Pavilion that came out this time is dead..."


    Wow!


    As soon as this word came out, everyone changed, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Although the painting pavilion is detached from Confucianism and Taoism, its strength should not be underestimated, and although Confucianism and Taoism are separated, they still share the same spirit. Who dares to be so bold?


    "The elder elder drew the life eagle with the blood of life, and this allowed me to break out of the encirclement." Yun Hong collapsed to the ground, "and the people who shot are wearing Dawangshan costumes!"


    Dawang Mountain? !


    Everyone felt their heartbeat missed half a beat.


    "Impossible, why should the people of Dawang Mountain do this?" Luo Qingyin first denied it, shaking his head and saying, "Da Su is not such a person."


    "I don''t think so, is there any misunderstanding about this?" Lu Fuzi also frowned and said.


    The others looked at each other with a trace of surprise.


    This is the time when Wangwang Mountain is in full swing, there is no need to do such a thing.


    "Uncle Seeker is the master, I just want to come to Dawangshan to discuss a statement!" Yun Hong completely lacked the usual indifference and grace, like a homeless child, he begged.


    "This is not what my King Wangshan did!"


    The sudden sound attracted everyone''s attention. Su Yu was standing at the door, looking at Yunhong with a pale face I''m doing great things in Dawangshan, if I want to kill you in the painting Killed casually on the Dragon and Phoenix Lei, no need to settle accounts afterwards! "


    What he said was not polite, but it was very convincing. At that time, he didn''t kill. Now he is wearing the Dawangshan costume to kill people, and it is really unreasonable.


    "This matter is absolutely strange!" Lufuzi could not help but say.


    However, at this time, there was another commotion in the crowd, and then saw a warrior coming quickly, also with a lot of injuries, and shouted loudly: "Please Dawangshan give me a day to leave the country to explain!"


    Su Yu raised a brow and looked at the person.


    But he heard tears from the man, and then said, "I walked away from the country and walked with Danta, but along the way, he was attacked by Dawangshan and Dazhou Royal Family. Prince Duanmu was seriously injured. None of the people in Danta survived!"


    "how come?!"


    Zhou Chuhao''s eyes flashed fiercely, and all his hairs stood upside down. This incident actually caught their Dazhou royal family!


    The grudges between Danta and the Dazhou royal family are also well known at this time. The Dazhou royal family''s action against Danta is absolutely excusable. This matter is full of strangeness!


    "Ridiculous!" Zhou Chuhao directly stood up and said loudly: "My Dazhou royal family really wants to deal with Danta, and will clearly declare war. Why should I use this method?"


    boom!


    His voice just fell, and the whole world seemed to be fierce for a while, and then a great sense of integrity swept from far away!


    "It''s the elders!" Yun Hong looked up and looked in that direction, his whole body was shaking.


    "It''s the voice of Confucianism and Taoism!" Lu Fuzi''s face narrowed. What did they want to tell themselves?


    The distant sky, the void, and countless airflows converge, and finally, they converge into a big "king"!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894: situation

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Wang? !


    What does this mean, about the murderer?


    This handwriting is obviously extremely hasty. The word "Wang" is obviously not all of the handwriting, but the three immortals in the painting pavilion can''t continue to leave clues at all, just three breaths, and then this great aura bursts, and the handwriting also dissipates!


    Everyone can guess what happened to the three immortals in the Pavilion.


    The sound of Confucianism and Taoism is a means of Confucianism. At the last moment, it resonates with heaven and earth, thus leaving clues that can be seen by all people in the Divine Realm.


    Let the three immortals in the painting pavilion not hesitate to use the sound of Confucianism and Taoism to leave clues, this matter is bound to matter!


    "It''s Dawang Mountain!" At that moment, the man who left the country slammed loudly, "This king definitely means Dawang Mountain!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere on the field became extraordinarily dignified. This possibility is extremely great!


    According to Yun Hong, the person who attacked was Dawangshan. Now, the three immortals in the Pavilion have left a king character as a clue. All these things are directed at Dawangshan!


    Dawang Mountain is too mysterious. It seems that it is not uncommon to possess such a method. There may be a large number of masters hiding somewhere.


    "Dawang Mountain, Dazhou Royal Family, what else do you have to say?!" The man continued to shout, his eyes red crimson: "You are clearly embarrassed!"


    "Bullshit!" Zhou Chuhao was very angry. "If we really want to sneak attack, how can we be so blatant, is this not our own death? Use your brain to think and know!"


    "Well, you must think that this shot is foolproof. That''s why it happened." The man continued, his eyes full of hate, "Dawangshan''s ambition is obvious, and it will not take long for the entire God Realm to continue with this momentum. You have to look at Da Wang Shan''s face!"


    His words were provocative and made many people''s faces strange.


    Dawang Mountain''s influence is increasing with each passing day, and if it continues, it won''t take long, and it will indeed become a terrifying giant.


    "It''s really noisy!"


    Su Yu raised her eyes, raised her wrists violently, and waved at the man.


    boom!


    With a roar, the man''s body immediately flew out like a broken kite.


    Killed in one blow!


    "My King Mountain!" Su Yu swept his eyes and looked at the crowd. "I always act bright and honest. I want to kill people. Why not consider the consequences. If you kill, you kill. If you don''t kill, you don''t kill. Never deny it!"


    It''s really too strong...


    His words made everyone feel crazy.


    "If you let me hear someone deliberately provoking, kill!"


    His words fell, but he ignored the reaction of everyone and turned back to the shop.


    This����


    Everyone swallowed a spit and looked at each other. No one dared to talk about it for a while.


    Su Yu''s attitude is very obvious and very tough. Da Wangshan wants to kill, and he kills in public. Just like that, he will admit it!


    In disguised form, this matter has nothing to do with Dawang Mountain, and even blocked the mouth of everyone with tough means.


    "Take Yunhong back to recover first."


    Lufuzi said, he didn��t believe that this was done by Dawangshan, but the word ��Wang�� before the death of the three immortals in the painting pavilion was not fake. The first word of ��Wang�� was naturally thought of Dawangshan. .


    "We hurried back."


    Zhou Chuhao sullenly said, saying that there is an inseparable worry between the eyebrows.


    They didn''t have the confidence of Dawangshan, Su Yu could be so tough, but they couldn''t. This kind of thing was obviously not just for Dawangshan, even the Dazhou royal family.


    Next, the atmosphere of the entire Tianxin Valley became extremely depressed, and the people of all major forces began to rush back one after another.


    Even the Pavilion and Tianli have been attacked, and other forces are naturally panicked, fearing that they will become targets.


    Therefore, either form a group, or sneak in and try to go back one by one.


    At such a sensitive moment, although there are still many people coming to the Dawangshan store, the flow of people is obviously reduced, and the number of people queuing outside the door is greatly reduced.


    The next day, news came from Leiyin Temple. On that day Leiyin Temple was also attacked by the so-called Dawang Mountain. Fortunately, there were many masters in Leiyin Temple this time, and it was hard to carry it down, but Kong Xu sat down.


    Not only that, Leiyin Temple even let out words, and had a chance to discuss with Dawang Mountain!


    The Liangzi formed by Dawangshan and Leiyin Temple is already huge. From the beginning of Huiming, to pressing Kongzhi to eat shit, to pressing Konghui to commit suicide, now it is Kongxu sitting down, everything can be said to be Irreconcilable contradictions.


    And because of the announcement of Leiyin Temple, it directly pushed Dawang Mountain to the cusp of the storm, Leiyin Temple has already expressed its position, all this is what Dawang Mountain has done!


    With the expression of this holy place, Dawang Mountain quickly became the target, and the original limelight was instantly suppressed.


    Huang Fulang also stood up said that he would discuss an argument for the losses of the major forces.


    Almost on the day he announced it, he came to Dawang Mountain and demanded confrontation with Su Yu, but he was pushed back directly by Su Yu.


    The glory of Dawang Mountain, because of this sudden change, seems to be like a meteor, and it instantly fell off, even on a cusp.


    Originally, if only by two words, Dawang Mountain would not become like this, because there are too many loopholes in this matter.


    However, it was debatable to have left the word "Wang" as a clue before drawing a picture of Three Immortals dying. Many people even speculated that Dawang Mountain already had the heart to dominate the Divine Realm.


    "King, what''s next?" Xiao Yihan looked at Su Yu and asked.


    This is obviously not what Dawangshan did, because Dawangshan simply does not have so many powerful people!


    Except for Su Yu, there is no such thing as fighting power to the higher gods. How could the soldiers be divided into three ways to cause such a large scale offensive?


    However, obviously no one will believe this, and today''s Dawang Mountain cannot show weakness!


    "check!"


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed fiercely, with a trace of fierce anger, dare to frame Dawang Mountain, this crime is unforgivable!


    Moreover, when such things happen at this time, the plot of the people behind the scene must be not small.


    "Next, disciples of Dawang Mountain should go out as little as possible, it is best not to go out!" Su Yu said, "I will make a clear investigation on this matter!"


    If a Dawangshan disciple goes out, it is likely to become the object of revenge by some forces, and the person behind the scene will most likely also start against the Dawangshan disciple.


    "All you have to do now is to practice hard and improve your strength as soon as possible!" Su Yu continued, and then lifted his legs and walked out of the door. His body jumped slightly, and hurried away to the place where the three immortals in the Pavilion were killed...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 895: Initiator

    Genius remember the site address for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The terrain of Shenzhou and Wuzhou mainland is very different. Although Wuzhou is a so-called abandoned place, but at a glance, the appearance of Godland is It looks even more bleak.


    Because, the Wuzhou continent is covered by a large number of Warcraft forests, at least it is tall and tall with trees, but most of the God Territory is desert and Gobi, and it is inaccessible.


    Its aura is so abundant, but it does not grow a lot of trees. This phenomenon is really debatable.


    The place where the people in the painting were attacked was in a Gobi.


    Here, the loess is full of sky, and there are hills that are not high. There are cold winds blowing from time to time, and the sand on the ground is lifted, which adds a bit of a sense of sadness.


    This terrain is indeed suitable for ambush.


    When Su Yu arrived, the battlefield had been cleaned up, but from the mottled surroundings and the destruction of the terrain, it was not difficult to see that the fighting was fierce.


    A stone wall not far away is engraved with a large "Wang" character, on which Confucianism and Taoism are diffused, making people move.


    "It seems that Yun Hong is right, this group of people is proficient in the martial arts of various forces!"


    Su Yu carefully looked at the traces of the battlefield, and his complexion was getting darker.


    He walked to a gully, more than three feet deep, and stretched for a hundred meters. There was a crazy knife from it. It seemed to be able to cut through the world. Even if the knife passed with time, this knife was condensed. Not scattered, with the nearness, it seems to be in the **** sea of ??corpses, making people tremble.


    It''s a magic sword!


    Su Yu collected a lot of martial arts, and naturally recognized the origin at a glance.


    A few meters away from this gully, it is a black land like coke, obviously due to burning, and the flame breath tends to be cold, obviously caused by condensation.


    Even Su Yu saw traces of Confucianism, Taoism and martial arts!


    In addition to these, there are too many too many moves, cooperate with each other, the power is shocking.


    It seems that some people have stared at my King Wangshan early!


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, with a cold killing intent on his face.


    These moves have a common feature, that is, they were acquired by Dawangshan Library. In other words, these moves are in Suyu Metropolis and Dawangshan!


    There are so many forces that can be used in an instant. Except for Dawang Mountain, it seems that there really are no forces that can do it.


    The martial arts of all major forces are regarded as treasures, and only Dawangshan Library has the ability to gather these martial arts. With all the signs, Dawangshan is more and more likely.


    boom!


    At this moment, the picture turned abruptly, and the originally calm ground suddenly rolled like a giant wave. Then, an earth dragon rose from Su Yu''s feet, opened his mouth wide, and roared away!


    Su Yu''s face condensed, his body suddenly rose into the air, and from the void, his feet slammed on Tulong''s head!


    boom!


    The whole head of the earth dragon broke apart from the head, and then the gravel collapsed, and the soil clumped.


    Whoosh!


    However, a long arrow arrived in an instant and cut through the sky, with a long golden phantom behind him, pointing directly at Su Yu!


    It is time for these two moves to converge, obviously it has been a long time.


    At this time, countless rubbles covered Su Yu''s sight, and the long arrows were so fast that they could not escape.


    clang!


    Among the stones, there was a sound of metal collision, a huge wave of waves spread around Su Yu, and all the rubble around the body was turned into powder!


    But I saw that Su Yu was already inside the armor, and the red cloak fluttered with the wind. Through the Dawangshan suit, it was not difficult to find that his entire skin became golden, even the pupils became Golden!


    Although the sword stabbed in Su Yu''s chest, it was hard to get in!


    "It''s worthy of being the king of Dawang Mountain. He is familiar with hundreds of martial arts and is invulnerable. Admire admiration!"


    Along with a hoarse voice, three figures appeared in the void one after another.


    Ironically, these three people are still wearing the costumes of the disciples of Dawang Mountain, which is extremely dazzling and makes Su Yu''s eyes colder.


    Three high-level gods!


    No wonder the people in the painting court will be wiped out by the whole army. Who on earth can send such a lineup?


    "You deliberately leave such obvious traces of martial arts, it''s nothing more than trying to make everyone blame completely on the head of my Dawang Mountain, which is really a good deal!" Su Yu squinted at the three people and said coldly.


    Leaving obvious traces of martial arts on the field, martial arts of all major forces gathered together, who can have this ability besides Dawang Mountain?


    "Hahaha, where is King Su? All of this is what King Wangshan did." Even in the face of Su Yu, the three still refused to admit it, but abused it.


    "Originally I just wanted to try my luck, but I just caught the big fish of King Su. It was really a surprise!" Another said, looking at Su Yu with bad intentions.


    Su Yu''s eyes swept from the three of them, his face pale, and he said in a deep voice: "Who the **** are you, why are you deliberately dealing with my King Mountain?"


    "Neither, nor ~~ www.novelhall.com~, one person in the middle laughed lightly: "We are not just aiming at Dawangshan, we can only blame you for the recent limelight of Dawangshan. "


    "Sovereign King Su, you are also a talented man of heaven. It is a pity that you are so dead. As long as you King Wangshan join us, I will give you a way of life?"


    The three of them looked at Su Yu, and the victory tickets were all in their eyes.


    The particularity of the Dawangshan branch made them greedy.


    "Tell me what you want to do first? I will consider whether to join." Su Yu said slowly.


    "Oh, even if you don''t join us, your Dawang Mountain will become a public enemy of the world in a short time. How will you be at home?" The three men sneered, and the spiritual energy of the whole body gathered in a line to oppress Su Yu. !


    The spiritual powers of the three people merged with each other, forming a triangular shape, squeezing Su Yu in the center.


    boom!


    Soul Green Flame rises from Su Yu''s body, and the blue flame combined with the Wangwang Mountain suit makes Su Yu look like a possessor of God of War. For a time, he actually completely lifted the momentum of the three people back!


    Su Yu''s momentum surprised the three of them, but they didn''t take it too seriously. They glanced at the word "Wang" beside the stone wall and couldn''t help saying, "The three old men in the painting court really help After we were so busy, we actually left such a word. Quanxia knows that it will probably die."


    "What exactly does this "king" stand for?" Su Yu asked with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes.


    "I will tell you before you die!" One of the three men screamed and rushed towards Su Yu. His tan skin was like armor. With his movements, the whole earth It seemed to be shaking.


    "What''s the matter with this kid? Hurry up!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896: Counterattack

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    Above the earth, several earth dragons suddenly rose up, they were wrapped around Su Yu, and wrapped around Su Yu!


    For a time, the whole world flew sand and rocks, a scene of the end of the world.


    These moves seem to be huge, but Su Yu''s heart has no waves, and his body skills are displayed at the edge of the world, and instantly become countless afterimages. It seems that several avatars have been separated and kicked against the dragon!


    Boom!


    Su Yu''s power is so great, under one foot, Taishan will collapse, and those earth dragons will break up at about the same time!


    The rubble rolled, however, these stones seemed to be pulled by a certain force, actually floating above the void.


    Earth barriers!


    At the same time, the strong man swooped in, his pupils dilated, flashing fiercely.


    Wherever the body had passed, all the soil clumped towards the strong man, attached to his body, and in a blink of an eye, he was wrapped in countless soil rubble and became a native.


    And his figure is getting bigger and bigger, like a huge native, rushing towards Su Yu!


    Hurry!


    The entire space began to be squeezed, and the sound of blasting was tremendous.


    Su Yu''s face was condensed, his hands folded, his momentum condensed to a point, and from his back he seemed to have a dragon-shaped phantom, his teeth danced, and his eyes showed majesty.


    Roar!


    Eighteen Palms!


    Suddenly waved his hands and collided with the strong man''s stone!


    boom!


    Like Mars hitting the earth, the flames are like a sword, rushing in all directions, all the hills around are flattened!


    Card wipe card wipe!


    The stone of the strong man cracked, and finally broke at a certain moment, staggering back!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and he was ready to deceive himself as soon as his figure shook, and his palms were shot.


    One knife, kill God!


    However, at this moment, an extremely overbearing knife rose into the sky, and the black knife awn cut across the sky and slashed towards Su Yu.


    In desperation, Su Yu could only close his hand, his body swayed slightly, and opened the distance with the three again.


    With both hands raised, the golden hand grasps the fist and swings out into the sky!


    boom!


    When the fist collided with Daomang, Su Yu''s body shook slightly, then he could not help but step back a few steps.


    Whoosh!


    Another arrow shuttled from the void, and the speed was a few points faster than the previous one, shooting straight at Su Yu.


    This arrow appeared too abruptly, and there is still a fourth person hidden here!


    This archer has been hiding in the dark, the first arrow let Su Yu relax his vigilance, this second arrow is deadly!


    The third person who hadn''t shot it was finally at this time, and his wrist shook, and a gray-brown flame immediately appeared in the center of the palm.


    Cold inflammation!


    The flame swayed slightly, and then merged into the void, and in a blink of an eye attached to the long arrow, the arrow was even more powerful!


    Boom!


    The fierceness of the arrow method combined with the high temperature of the condensing inflammation seemed to tear the space and the surrounding air became twisted.


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply, only to feel that the pores of the whole body began to tighten, and a sense of crisis enveloped the whole body.


    This blow, even with his physique plus King Kong''s not bad magical ability, could not stop it!


    The speed of this arrow is as fast as a meteor rushing to the moon, as if it can reach Su Yu in the next instant.


    Romantic Swordsman!


    Su Yu couldn''t think about it, his wrist shook, and three daggers were thrown out at the same time, the target was the arrow!


    Both are hidden weapons, and they are bright and magnificent hidden weapons!


    However, one has been gaining momentum for a long time, but the other has been issued in a hurry. The result can be imagined!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The three daggers only stopped the long arrow for a moment, and then continued to shoot towards Yu Yu unstoppably!


    puff!


    Su Yu''s body twisted slightly, forcing the key to open, but the left arm was directly penetrated!


    Tick ??Tick!


    The blood was flowing down the arm, shocking.


    Fortunately, Soul Blue Flame has a certain restraint effect on the condensing inflammation. This flame is suppressed by death, and it cannot further erode Su Yu''s body. Otherwise, the general upper **** will be killed under this arrow!


    Not only that, Su Yu could feel that he was still locked by the arrow in the dark.


    "Da Su, how is our proposal considered?" The man in the middle continued to ask, looking at Su Yu, his eyes full of tyranny.


    They obviously have done some research on Su Yu��s fighting methods. Actually, none of them used the source world to deal with Su Yu, nor let Su Yu get close, so that the Beiming Divine Skill is useless, and the cooperation between them is incomparable. The connection is impeccable.


    These moves come from the major forces, and they can be used to such a degree that they are obviously not obtained recently. What kind of force is this?


    "I also give you a proposal." Su Yu pulled out the arrow on his shoulder, as if he felt no pain, looked at the three calmly, and then said: "Say your purpose and behind-the-scenes instructions, I will leave it to you Whole corpse!"


    laugh!


    The three were directly amused and couldn''t help laughing and sneering.


    "Su King, you are so cute and naive at this time!" The man in the middle shook his head slightly, as if regretting Say no good, kill! "


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when her words fell, the arrow in the dark shot again, killing the sky.


    Condensation is like a long snake, wandering in the void, and attached to the long arrow again, the same way.


    Use, crit cards!


    Su Yu''s eyes sank slightly, and a card slowly dissipated, blending into his body.


    Crit Cards: In the next five attacks, 100% of the four times the crit.


    Although the crit card is not as perverted as ten times the crit, but the number of attacks can be used for five times, which is more practical!


    Whoosh!


    It is the same that Li Feidao came out!


    "Oh, looking for death!" Those people sneered and looked at Su Yu gloomy.


    This guy gave up resistance.


    Three were dispatched before, but only one this time.


    boom!


    There was also a crackling sound, however, the eyes of the three men were sharpened, with a deep consternation in their eyes, and their faces changed greatly!


    This time, it is not the dagger that bursts, but the long arrow!


    How can this be? !


    Before they could react, the dagger continued to drive straight in, puncturing somewhere in the direction of the long arrow!


    Poof!


    With a soft sound, a dagger with a figure covering his chest stumbled out, looking at Su Yu, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    He couldn''t understand why the same moves, and Su Yu was injured, could his power be improved so much?


    "what is the problem?"


    He looked at Su Yu and asked hardly.


    However, Su Yu could not tell him the answer, because there was only a ghost!


    His body was already behind the archer, his palms stretched out and printed on his back!


    Beiming Divine Skill...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 897: encounter

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Along the palm of Su Yu, a huge force is attracted to the archer, making his pupils expand rapidly It''s hard to make a sound with your mouth closed.


    Even, the blood in his wound stopped dripping due to the absorbed force.


    The power of the original world detached from Su Yu''s arm and rushed into Su Yu''s body.


    The high-level original world of the upper gods is totally different. On the contrary, those original worlds Su Yu used to **** are like streams, but this time it is a vast ocean!


    Click!


    With a soft sound, Su Yu''s heart shivered slightly.


    The egg inside the body actually cracked!


    Sure enough, it is different to absorb the higher order of the upper gods. Su Yu''s eyes flashed with fine light, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    You have to know that he has been stuck in the lower realm of God for so long, and the absorbed world has reached a terrible level. Rao is so, there is still no sign of breakthrough. If anyone else knows, he will be shocked.


    In half a cup of tea, the archer''s original world was completely exhausted, and the whole person''s body was limp down like mud. Su Yu was still aside.


    At the same time, the egg in the body has cracked a second crack!


    "How about it, have you considered it? Tell your purpose and leave you with all the corpses!" Su Yu''s mouth curled up with a bloodthirsty smile, staring coldly at the other three.


    The momentum of his body mentioned the peak at this moment, like a mountain, pressing down on the three people, four times the crit can still have four chances, enough!


    Su Yu''s voice made the three men linger, and their faces were pale and their eyes drooped.


    They never imagined that Su Yu could be so strong, and so strong.


    "What the **** are you?" The man in the middle had a somber complexion, the original chest had disappeared, and his voice was extremely hoarse and low.


    "you guess!"


    Su Yu smiled, his figure flashed, and had already appeared in front of the man, raised his hand and smashed it out!


    "Three Airs!"


    There was a trace of terror in the man''s eyes, and he immediately burst into tears.


    At this moment, the momentum of the three people once again condensed into a line, and in an instant, the momentum of the other two directly languished, and actually fell to the level of ordinary people, while the momentum of the middle man was soaring!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, but the original raised hand did not fall, but his footsteps fell. When he appeared again, he had reached the strong man.


    However, before he fell with a punch, the strength of the strong man suddenly skyrocketed. Although the three men united the spiritual power, the transmission between the auras seemed to have no gaps.


    Seven injured fists!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and he punched with a punch!


    Earth barriers!


    The strong man burst into a scream, and the whole body''s spiritual power mobilized and blasted with Su Yu.


    boom!


    The strong man was immediately slammed and flew back, and his whole body of spirit collapsed. At the same time, the other two also spurted blood.


    The three share spiritual power, and the injuries are also shared!


    "withdraw!"


    Along with a cold drink, the three did not drag on the water, and their bodies suddenly retreated into three bloodstains, leaving Changhong in the sky and blasting away.


    Want to go?


    Su Yu looked calm and took one step at a time, seemingly a small step, his figure had already appeared thousands of miles away.


    Close to the horizon!


    The three men looked back, and immediately all the souls were dead, the body was cold all over, biting the tip of their tongue, the speed was a little faster again.


    Swish swish!


    Su Yu shook his wrist, three flying knives flew straight out, and the target was the three!


    Since then, all five crit chances have been used!


    "Three injuries are one!"


    One in the middle roared loudly, and the three people immediately began to have a strange red flash.


    This time, they didn''t even care about flying knives, but just ran away!


    Puff puff!


    With three soft sounds, all three daggers were inserted into the three of them.


    However, the other two just shook their bodies, and then continued to flee as if they had no feeling. The strong man uttered a sore voice, his vitality disappeared instantly, and fell from the air!


    Pity.


    Su Yu glanced at the body of the strong man and continued to chase away.


    If a person dies, there is no way to use the Beiming Shengong. So much of the original world is wasted.


    "Sovereign King Su, do you have to rush to kill?" The man growled, his voice full of anger.


    "Answer some of my questions, spare you not to die." Su Yu''s voice is long, and her figure is a thousand miles away, just like a stroll in the court, the gap narrows rapidly.


    "This is what Qian Wuguo asked us to do." The man''s eyes turned and immediately opened, then said: "With your current injury, are you not afraid that we have ambush in other places? I encourage you to close it soon!"


    "Do you want me to fight with other forces of Dawang Mountain and God Realm, so as to sit and collect the fishing profit?" Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, insight into everything, and then the speed was a little faster, the killing intent on his face was stronger.


    After a little thinking, he understood the purpose of this group of people. During this time, Dawang Mountain not only thrived, but also offended a lot of forces, and blamed Dawang Mountain, not only suppressed the momentum of Dawang Mountain, but also able to Let the major forces fight against Dawang Mountain


    "You shouldn''t have to do anything, hit your abacus on the head of my Wangshan Mountain!" Su Yu''s whole body''s spiritual power rose to the peak, his eyes sharp as a knife, his fingers lifted up, and his body of faith was boiling.


    "Magic?!"


    The two''s hairs stood upside down in an instant, and immediately felt a subtle breath between heaven and earth locked themselves.


    However, at this moment, there was a sound of Buddha singing, a golden light came from the sky, and a dozen bald monks came slowly.


    These sounds of Buddha singing came to Su Yu together, with a trace of calm and quiet effect, however, it made the spiritual power in Su Yu a little stagnate, a stroke.


    The two also got rid of Su Yu''s offensive.


    "Amitabha!" The monks read a chant of Buddha, and looked at Su Yu, "Sovereign Su, please also give us an explanation from Dawangshan!"


    "Account your fart!" Su Yu hadn''t had time to speak, but the other two were overjoyed and snorted, said to Su Yu: "King, let these bald donkeys be given to us, rest assured, one will not stay!"


    Their words just fell, and their spiritual power surged like a tiger into a flock of sheep, rushing toward the monks!


    At this time, they are still wearing the uniform of King Wangshan!


    "The devil is arrogant!" The group of monks changed their faces, their palms spread out, and the golden giant palm slapped towards the two!


    Slash God!


    Cold inflammation!


    Although the two were seriously injured, after all, they were high-level gods, and their strength reached the peak of the **** realm. The highest cultivation of this group of monks was only the peak of the median god.


    boom!


    It was just a face-to-face, the giant palm was directly exterminated, and all the monks were spurting blood, and their expressions were languishing.


    The two still did not stop, their hands rose and fell, and immediately several monk heads fell to the ground, blood surging...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 898: turmoil

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The two people passed, like a sickle cutting wheat, more than a dozen monks died instantly, their heads rolled in the sky, blood was long in the sky !


    The two did not kill all the monks, but left three live mouths, and then dared not to stay any longer, swayed in shape, and fled quickly!


    The remaining three monks had blood on their faces, with terror and anger on their faces, and stared at Su Yu with their eyes.


    "Sovereign King Su, you Dawang Mountain are so aimed at us, and I will never end with Leiyin Temple and you Dawang Mountain!" They stared at each other and shouted loudly, very sad.


    Su Yu''s footsteps just now could not help but retreat, looking at the two red awns that disappeared in the sky, his brows slightly faint, he could only sigh and watched the three of them say: "This is not what my King Mountain did, just Those two were acting around in the name of my King Wangshan, and I was chasing."


    "A nonsense, you really think we are a three-year-old child, they are clearly ordered to be the killer!" Another monk said, his face full of anger, "they are wearing Dawangshan costumes, walking with you , You still want to quibble?"


    The contradictions in this matter must be reconciled, otherwise it will definitely cause chaos.


    Dawang Mountain is naturally not afraid of Leiyin Temple, but by designing it as a gun, Su Yu will not make people wish!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yu continued patiently: "I didn''t shoot from start to finish. If I really want to kill you, is it necessary to talk nonsense with you?"


    The three men stared slightly and looked at each other without speaking.


    Although Su Yu''s remarks were not polite, but they were not unreasonable. The two killed as if they were chopping vegetables. After they killed them, they fell directly to Su Yu. This is really not reasonable.


    "You want to get rid of the suspicion alone? It''s ridiculous!" Someone continued.


    "I killed two people who pretended to be my King Wangshan. Three unbelievers can go and see."


    Su Yu''s words made the three nod slightly, and then followed Su Yu to fly back.


    However, along the way, the bodies of the two people disappeared. In such a short period of time, someone has already packed them up!


    Su Yuli stood in the same place, his face became more gloomy and he was in a bad mood.


    This force acted drip-proof, and it was extremely powerful. The master was like a cloud, like a thorn in his heart, which made Su Yu unhappy.


    Damn it!


    A trace of annoyance flashed on Su Yu''s face. They should not miss the corpses of the two. The two were extremely powerful. They should not be unknown. They might be a breakthrough, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    "Da Su, where is your so-called corpse?" The three monks looked equally suspicious as they looked at Su Yu and asked.


    "Someone came to collect the body in advance." Su Yu''s voice was low.


    "Da Su, do you think the three of us are so teasing?" The three monks looked at Su Yu with sullen expression on their faces, "Mo is going to quibble!"


    "In short, whether you believe it or not, this matter is indeed not what my Dawangshan did!" Su Yu shook his head and lifted his legs to leave.


    "Stop!" the three monks roared at the same time, and then said: "Your Dawang Mountain is doing a lot of unrighteousness, please also follow us to Leiyin Temple, and face up with Rulai!"


    "What kind of things do you guys, but also match my way?!" Su Yu suffocated his stomach, and said unkindly.


    If it was not for them that they did not know what was going on, how could they escape? Moreover, they were killed only by taking the blame. They actually put the blame on the head of Dawang Mountain, which is extremely ridiculous!


    Su Yu wanted to explain the misunderstanding and it became serious, but it does not mean that they were afraid!


    "Sovereign King Su, King Wangshan is a demon cult, and even if we die, we have to die with you, the big devil!" The three men''s faces were solemn, and the whole body was filled with Buddha light.


    Su Yu smiled angrily, "What qualifications do you have to die with me? I''m too dirty to kill you!"


    As soon as the words fell, he raised his palm casually and shot at the three!


    boom!


    The huge palm print enveloped the three monks, and they were unmatched.


    The three men''s face was so heavy that they couldn''t stop it. They were shocked, and they were blasted out directly. Their mouths were sweet, and a spit of blood came out. Looking at Su Yu, their hatred became stronger.


    "Devil, Buddha will not let you go! If you have the ability, kill us!"


    "What a fool!"


    Su Yu shook his head, too lazy to look at them again, his body jumped, and lifted his legs towards Tianxin Valley.


    This matter is getting more and more complicated, and he has to be prepared early. He has a sense of urgency in his heart. He always feels that there are a pair of invisible hands pushing everything, and the whole world is shrouded in it. No one can be alone!


    The Divine Realm started to be chaotic, and the Wuzhou Continent also started to be chaotic. What''s so special about this is that I don''t want to let Ben the King have a leisurely life!


    The three monks looked at Su Yu''s back, and there was a trace of suspense on his face, but his eyes flashed sharply, and he said, "Go! Return to the temple to report this!"


    ...


    Five days later, Su Yu returned to Dawangshan VR Experience Hall.


    During this period, he also took the time to see the places where Tianli Guo and Danta were attacked. The technique was exactly the same as that of the painting pavilion, and the ground was full of traces of various martial arts.


    Moreover, the scope of the spread of this incident is already at www.novelhall.com. All along the way, everything I saw and heard is related to this matter, and I have heard countless rumors that Dawangshan is going to rule the king. Some radicals are accepted. Confused, actually began to boycott the activities of Dawang Mountain.


    Originally, this matter may indeed be a blame, because so blatant, Dawang Mountain is no different from seeking death, and it is easy to cause public outrage.


    Moreover, it is very likely that the person responsible for the blame is the Qianwu State, and only the Ganwu State can be tolerant.


    However, the handwriting of the three immortals in the painting pavilion should not be faked. If Qian Wuguo so-called, Huang Fulang, as the second prince, should be left with an emperor''s character.


    Therefore, the spearhead is now directed at Dawang Mountain!


    Many people even started to apply upwards, hoping that Qian Wuguo would stand up and do justice. In any case, press down on Wangshan Mountain and talk!


    At this time, Dawang Mountain is in full swing, and it is normal to be hated by people. Moreover, Da Wangshan even dare to kill the people in the painting pavilion. Now, let��s wipe out this terrible existence first.


    This is human nature!


    The attraction of the Dawangshan VR Experience Museum is undoubtedly, but at this time it is also a gatekeeper. Most of the forces have to go back to each other in order to clear the relationship with Dawangshan, and no longer patronize.


    Because of the paintings, Lege and Shige naturally left early, and the trouble of not directly approaching Su Yu was already a face-saving.


    "King!"


    As soon as he entered, Xiao Yihan and others greeted him with a sad look on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yu looked at everyone''s complexion and could not help asking.


    "There was an accident at Dawangshan Bank." Xiao Yihan sullen his face. "Some people spread rumors by this incident, claiming to borrow money without paying back, and jointly resisting Dawangshan!"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 899: Countermeasure

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Resist Dawangshan?


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    This group of people think that Dawang Mountain has become the target of this time, and the general trend is gone, so I thought that the money borrowed from Dawang Mountain by this gust was not repaid, and it was really a good abacus.


    The crime of Dawangshan on his mouth is actually just thinking of the sounding advantage.


    "Da Wang, not only that, because Da Wangshan''s prestige was hit at this time, there were few people who made deposits, and all of them were loans to take advantage!" Bai Xiaolong also said, his face full of anger.


    If you dare not make a deposit, you are naturally worried that the deposit will not be available after Dawangshan falls, which will cause an endless loop and the capital chain will be broken sooner or later.


    "What should we do? Do you want the bank to stop business first?" Nalan Ruoshui suggested.


    Her statement is not unreasonable, because Dawang Mountain is very beautiful at this time, but in fact, there is a serious shortage of manpower, especially the masters. If someone really borrows money and does not pay it, they must definitely send people to ask for debts. Force, no master, how to get debt?


    Can''t you always let the king do it yourself?


    Suspending the bank can greatly reduce current losses, which is a good suggestion.


    However, this is already the case at Dawangshan. If Dawangshan Bank closes as soon as it opens, the blow to Dawangshan��s prestige will be fatal, and more and more people will look down on Dawangshan!


    "Banks do not need to be closed, but the loan requirements must be greatly increased!" Su Yu pondered for a moment, and said: "In addition to reviewing the collateral, a guarantor will be needed in the future! Also, reduce the amount of loans issued, and try to evaluate the collateral as much as possible. Lower the value! In addition, the lender��s work or income should be reviewed, and the stability of the spirit stone��s income is a priority!"


    This kind of rule was actually necessary, because the bank was just opened, and Su Yu did not want to implement it so quickly. Since he encountered such a thing, he could only implement it in advance.


    "And..." Su Yu paused, seeming to be thinking, and then said: "Establish a bank VIP, once the deposit amount is huge, and the time is long enough, it will become a big bank of Dawangshan Bank, listed as a VIP, become a VIP After that, not only will the loan be given priority in the future, but in the future, you can get a 10% discount for any consumption in the store in Dawangshan!"


    On the one hand to suppress loans, on the other hand to increase deposits, this is the best way at present.


    "Great King Yingming!"


    Xiao Yihan shot a shimmer in his eyes, and immediately applauded.


    The other disciples nodded, and the king was the king, so he could come up with countermeasures so quickly.


    "Which people are currently in bank loans?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain were all a little unhappy. After a moment of hesitation, Bai Xiaolong slowly approached and said: "Too many people want to pick up leaks recently. Countless people are borrowing for the purpose of taking advantage of the benefits. A large number of people..."


    After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said: "And...someone has exceeded the repayment deadline!"


    "Exceeded?" Su Yu was stunned. How long did it take for the bank to open?


    "Some people just borrowed a few days, or even a day, and said that it was an emergency, but after borrowing it, it was not paid back..." Bai Xiaolong continued.


    This is to challenge the bottom line of Dawangshan Bank!


    Su Yu''s heart sighed slightly, his eyes flashed sharply.


    This group of people borrows money is fake, to put it bluntly, just want to test the bottom line of Dawang Mountain, just to see if there is nothing to end if you owe money! It''s provocation when it''s clear!


    "Locate the location and information of these people from the bank!"


    "Yes!" A trace of excitement flashed on the face of Da Wangshan''s disciples, realizing what Su Yu was going to do, and said immediately.


    They are so suffocated during this time that they urgently need to vent.


    Su Yu also put his mind directly into his mind, "System, bring up the bank interface!"


    The picture in his mind immediately changed, and turned into a radar-like interface. A large number of green dots were distributed on the interface. These green dots represented the loaned person, and among these green dots There are also many red dots interspersed, scattered around, with more than 30.


    The red dot represents a person who has already exceeded the repayment deadline. I can��t think of more than 30 people. My Dawangshan��s credibility is so bad?


    Positioning already exists, you can directly find these red dots according to the direction of the radar.


    Su Yu''s eyes fell on one of the red dots, and the picture was immediately drawn closer, and then information began to appear on these red dots: Chu Hao, Demigod Realm, Baicheng Renshi, borrowing 1,000 high-grade spirit stones, has exceeded the repayment Payment limit, you need to pay lag money, a total of 1,030 high-grade spirit stones owed!


    In a few days, because of the penalty for lagging money, there have been 30 high-grade spirit stones in interest.


    A little demigod, dare to borrow money but not repay it? I really don''t know if the sky is thick!


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, then looked at some of the red dots, and found that the amount of these money owed is not very large, but the same level is not high It can be understood after a second thought. Those big forces naturally dare not openly confront Dawang Mountain, and naturally they will not borrow money. Most of those who owe money but do not repay it are casual martial artists.


    This group of people has short-sightedness, thinking that Dawang Mountain is a paper tiger, and is eager to be cheap.


    "Yihan, you go to Xiaolong with this dragon and ask for money from the people in this zone!"


    "Ruoshui, you go here with stones."


    "Little, you go here with Gan Bao."


    Su Yu arranged it one by one. At first, Gan Bao was reluctant, but when he heard that he was going to ask for the spirit stone, he immediately came to the spirit, and his eyes were bright. In her mind, the spirit stone was linked to food, and there was a spirit Stone has food.


    After arranging everything, Su Yu also went out directly and flew in one direction.


    ...


    Baicheng, in a restaurant.


    In the Divine Realm, the restaurant is actually the Hualou, in which Yingyingyanyan, the laughter is endless.


    This is the place where warriors use for fun.


    "Hahaha, Chu Hao, I said why did your kid suddenly be so generous. It turned out that he borrowed money from the wronged head of Dawang Mountain!" A loud laughter came from the restaurant, with a trace of envy in his voice.


    "Cut, I heard the bank''s first reaction and I knew it was for the grandpa to send money!" Chu Hao smiled while drinking, "Interest? Doesn''t exist!"


    "Hey, I knew I hurried to borrow at that time, but now the demand is even higher!" The man beside me was full of reluctance, with annoyance, "I can''t help much with borrowing."


    "I''m here to give you a suggestion, no matter what, how much you can borrow to hurry up, this money is equivalent to white, don''t be too small!" Chu Haoyu''s heart is enlightened, "Look at the situation today, King What kind of thing Shan is not working anymore, it is estimated that it will collapse next year! This borrowed spirit stone is still a fart!"


    ...

 Chapter 900: Debt

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Just... I heard that Dawang Mountain is not easy to mess with..." The man hesitated with a trace of worry.


    "You think too much, and now Dawangshan is insecure. Where else can you care about us?" Chu Hao waved his hand indifferently. "I have been on this loan for three days. Isn''t this good? What''s the matter?"


    The man nodded and sighed reasonably.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to be annoyed, even if you have fun, it counts on me!" Chu Haocai said rudely, as he said, he put the spirit stone on the woman beside him.


    He borrowed a thousand top-grade spirit stones, which is a huge sum of money. It is enough to eat, drink and play for himself, and it does not hurt to spend it.


    However, at this moment, a sharp gaze made his heart tremble slightly, and he could not help turning his head to look.


    But I saw that there were two young people at the entrance of the restaurant, who were staring at him scorchingly, and the strong momentum was locked around him, making him goose bumps all over.


    A repressive atmosphere instantly enveloped the entire restaurant, making everyone frown slightly and stopped talking.


    "Two lords, you are..." After a brief silence, a woman dressed as a voluptuous lady greeted her with a smile.


    Her hand stretched out, a charming smile, and wiped towards Xiao Yihan''s chest.


    Soon, her face changed suddenly, looking at her body, but she touched a void!


    Afterimage!


    "You are Chu Hao?"


    A deep voice resounded throughout the restaurant, causing Chu Hao''s pupils to shrink sharply, and his whole body shivered.


    "Yes, it''s... me." Xiao Yihan''s momentum shocked him, and he could not help but take two steps back, swallowing a spit, and said.


    "We are disciples of Dawang Mountain, you should know why I came to you." Xiao Yi coldly looked at him, his eyes like a sword.


    Chu Hao only felt that an invisible sword enveloped himself, as if he could talk about his neck being cut at any time, and the person who was originally known to him as a brother, had quickly hid aside.


    "There are a total of 1,030 high-grade spirit stones, one point is not to be missed!"


    Chu Hao only felt dry, almost crying, and begged with a bitter face: "Can I be graced for a few days, I only have so many now..."


    Bai Xiaolong reached out his hand and counted, raised his eyebrows, and looked at him playfully. "You are spending money fast enough, there are only 600 high-grade spirit stones left?"


    "The accident is purely an accident." Chu Hao said weakly, where there was still a bullish air.


    Bai Xiaolong was very impatiently waving and interrupted: "The mortgage certificate of your loan is the light sword behind you, hand it over and write off!"


    This����


    "It''s better to be known than to meet. Dawangshan''s overbearing is a little too much!" At this moment, a cold drink sounded in the restaurant, with a trace of anger, as if it was uncomfortable, "It''s simply a robber''s action!"


    "That''s right, Dawangshan will cause public outrage!"


    "I can''t use it for long, Dawang Mountain will be destroyed!"


    ...


    Seeing someone taking the lead, the sound of crusade began to sound throughout the restaurant, filled with indignation and scolded Dawang Mountain.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Hao, who was still afraid of shrinking, became somewhat emboldened and calmed down.


    Xiao Yihan''s eyes were like swords, and his eyes glanced around, making the already suppressed atmosphere sharp, like a sword hanging over everyone''s head.


    "Jin Hansan, you call it the most fierce. As long as you return the 3,000 top-grade spirit stones that you owe, we will naturally not trouble you."


    Then he glanced at the man who took the lead and shouted, "He Yun, you owe 800 high-grade spirit stones, why? You want to fish in muddy water?!"


    ...


    Xiao Yihan pointed out one by one, with a sneer on his face, and cold eyes, so that they could not help but shrink their heads, terrified by the unpredictable means of Dawang Mountain.


    Most of the people who are having fun in this restaurant have borrowed loans from Dawangshan Bank and are using the loans for consumption.


    In addition to those loans that have not yet expired, many, like Chu Hao, have been extended, so they naturally united to boycott Dawang Mountain and achieve the purpose of not repaying the spirit stone.


    "Someone is making trouble in the restaurant, don''t they care?" The group of people dared not challenge Xiao Yihan and immediately said to the restaurant boss, staring at Xiao Yihan with fear.


    Although Xiao Yihan is strong, after all, it is only the lower god, and there are only two people who dare to come over and ask for the account.


    However, to their surprise, the restaurant��s owner didn��t move at all. Instead, they bowed slightly to Xiao Yihan, very politely saying: ��It��s justified to repay the debts, but King Wangshan takes people.��


    He reacted in this way, causing everyone''s face to darken instantly.


    Dawangshan Bank was established in the imperial capital of Donghuang Country. Therefore, most of the borrowers are the martial artists of Donghuang Country, and Baicheng belongs to the scope of Donghuang Country!


    In terms of the relationship between Dawang Mountain and Donghuangguo, Su Yu just needs to say hello to Gu Mengyun, which is why it is necessary to open a branch in Donghuangguo. The background is convenient.


    Keng!


    With the flash of cold light Chu Hao only felt his back cold, and the sword behind him had been sucked into his hands by Xiao Yihan.


    "This sword, pay off debts!"


    When the words fell, he put a note in his hand and threw it in front of Chu Hao, it was the loan contract.


    Whoosh!


    Then, his figure flashed and appeared straight in front of a bald man.


    At this time, the big man''s footsteps backed away secretly, and he came to the back door silently.


    "Jin Hansan, where are you going to go?" Xiao Yi coldly smiled, "It''s not too late to return the money!"


    "Oh, Brother Xiao, right, you see my memory, I almost forgot, I will pay back this, I will pay back!" Jin Hansan had a horizontal flesh on his face, and a scar added a bit more fierce, making him laugh Said.


    However, the voice just fell, his body drooping, a flash of fierceness flashing in his eyes, and the palms on both sides suddenly waved out, covering Xiao Yihan''s abdomen and flapping away!


    His palm was covered with a green light, obviously poisonous.


    "Return your grandma! Go to the prefecture and ask for money!"


    Poof!


    Xiao Yihan''s eyes didn''t even blink, he waved it, and immediately, his arms rose into the sky, blood flowing like spring!


    boom!


    With a soft sound, Jin Hansan''s body was immediately kicked out by Xiao Yihan, and at the same time, the gold knife beside him was also paid by Xiao Yihan.


    How can it be so strong? !


    Everyone is in a big heart shock, Jin Hansan is the peak of the lower gods, and Xiao Yihan is only the middle rank of the lower gods, not only leapfrog fighting, but also directly killed by spikes!


    "Sneak attack, abolition of the arm as a punishment, this gold sword, as a debt!" The faint voice echoed in the ears with majesty and murderous intention.


    At this time, Xiao Yihan was bathed in blood and his face was cold, as if the **** of death had come, which was frightening!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 901: Yin Yangzong

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Yinfeng Valley, located in the northeast of God Territory, where thousands of miles of grass are not growing, and there are occasional winds that can invade people. Soul, so named.


    On this day, a teenager came from a distance, his footsteps seemed to be slow, but when he stepped out, his figure flickered, like a teleport, spanning several miles.


    This boy is Su Yu. This is the third day he has arrived here.


    He frowned slightly, and looked at the system map again. Sure enough, the red dots had changed again.


    Above the red dot, there are three red dots flashing together, these red dots symbolize the overdue payment.


    The three masters of the Yinyangzong sect each borrowed 100,000 top grade spirit stones from the Dawangshan Bank, and all of them did not repay. This is obviously a preparation.


    one place


    Facts have proved that they do have the courage to not repay, even if it is Su Yu, and then with the help of navigation, I have wandered around here for three days, and even the entrance of Yin Puppet Sect was not found. How to ask for debts?


    According to the navigation, the three red dots are basically together, and there should be no movement. It seems that the entire sect of Yinyong Sect is moving, so this is unpredictable.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, his steps moved slightly, his body had disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he was already in a market here.


    Above the market, there is a lot of excitement, and the crowds are constantly flowing. It is really unimaginable. There are so many people in such a desolate place, which looks very prosperous.


    In fact, these days, Su Yu has seen a lot of people rushing towards here, and what event should be held soon.


    Su Yu followed the crowd and walked aimlessly.


    Suddenly, the crowds were surging, and the crowds of people seemed to be pulled in one direction.


    Su Yu''s expression narrowed, and he followed.


    Once again, this is a restaurant, which looks very atmospheric.


    Just after Su Yu entered, the goal was the first floor hall full of crowds.


    In the hall, there were almost no seats.


    There was a lot of people, and there was a lot of talk.


    Suddenly, Su Yu could hear words such as "Three Big Clan" and "Yinfengcao".


    Su Yu was about to listen carefully. A man in a blue brocade suddenly came forward.


    The man has a clear eyebrow and a crisp shirt.


    He narrowed his eyes and said with a grin: "Are you also here to sign up for the three big families?"


    Compare?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but frown.


    He looked at the man in front of him, thoughtfully.


    He Xiuwen continued. "Why don''t we make a friend, this action, but there are certain risks, multiple people have more ways to go."


    However, Su Yu shook his head and said lightly: "I just passed by."


    Su Yumu did not squint and continued to move forward, and soon walked to the restaurant''s front desk to check in.


    At this time, he found out that there was a booklet on the desk of the second desk at the front desk, and the names of many people had been registered on it. From time to time, someone would pass by and it seemed that he was registering.


    "This is the registration office of the Yan family. Will you join the Yan family and go to pick Yinfeng grass?" The child noticed Su Yu, but he raised his head slightly and asked.


    "I just stay in the store." Su Yu said, he ran around for a short time, ready to relax first.


    Su Yu''s words made Shop Xiaoer slightly surprised, and then looked up at him again, no more words, and began to register.


    However, when registering, Su Yu noticed that he wrote his name very differently from others, and also added an outsider label at the back.


    The brow was slightly untraceable, but he didn''t investigate it, but he handed the spirit stone and went upstairs.


    The room is located on the second floor, but next to him stands a 13- to 14-year-old girl, holding her head, looking downstairs. When she saw Su Yu coming, she just glanced lightly, saying hello. .


    Looking down the eyes of the little girl, it was the young man whose name was Xiuwen.


    At this time, he was smiling all over, and he was greeted eagerly to the people in the restaurant. He was completely familiar. He encountered some white eyes and just laughed. the taste of.


    "He is my brother." It may be that Su Yu''s eyes were felt, and the little girl did not look back, but just spoke lightly, very calm.


    He could see that there was a defect in this little girl. It should be that some of the meridians on her body were damaged. It is not a serious problem, but it is more difficult.


    Su Yu nodded, didn''t answer, and took his gaze from He Xiuwen''s body and turned into the room.


    At this time, he called up the system interface again and found that the position of the red dot on it had changed again.


    From this point of view, the change of the red dot is not aimed at himself. Su Yu stared at it for a long time and found that the change of the red dot was not regular at all, which was really a headache.


    The three suzerains of Yinyangzong borrowed a total of 300,000 top grade spirit stones This is not a small amount, and if you don��t come back, it will definitely affect the prestige of Dawang Mountain, and you can��t start this. !


    Yinyong Zong, although not as prestigious as the Holy Land, was considered a large sect and could not be underestimated. Therefore, Su Yu personally came to collect debts.


    At the same time, he couldn''t figure it out. A sect that actually did this kind of behavior that borrowed money but didn''t repay it is absolutely necessary to deter and knock on the tiger!


    "Boom boom!"


    When thinking about it, there was a knock outside the door.


    Opening the door, Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. He Xiuwen and his sister stood at the door.


    He Xiuwen smiled at Su Yu and then said: "Xiongtai, I took the liberty to disturb."


    "No problem." Su Yu shook his head indifferently.


    "Before I saw Xiongtai''s extraordinary appearance, I gave birth to my friendship. I didn''t expect to be a neighbor. What a fate." For Su Yu''s indifference, he didn''t care about it, but continued to introduce: "My name is He Xiuwen, this is my sister He Xiuzhu."


    "My sister is a little lonely and doesn''t like talking to people. Please forgive me if he has offended." He explained to Su Yu.


    Su Yu, who has been familiar with this person''s self-timer, has just seen it, but I don''t know if he naturally likes to associate with people or has other purposes. However, this person should not be bad.


    "Call me Su Chen." Su Yu said.


    "It turned out to be Brother Su." He Xiuwen smiled and said immediately.


    At this moment, Su Yu looked at him and asked, "Have Brother He ever heard of Yin Yangzong?"


    "Naturally heard of it."


    He Xiuwen nodded, looking at Su Yu strangely, and then said: "No one in Yinfeng Valley does not know the Yin Puppet Sect. You have to know that the entire Yinfeng Valley belongs to the territory of the Yin Puppet Sect."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 902: Contest

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This principle naturally understands Su Yu, otherwise he will not specifically find it here, but there is no clue to find it.


    Seeing Su Yu''s expression, He Xiuwen''s face immediately appeared a sudden color, and then directly said: "Brother Su does not know."


    "In fact, the Yin Yangzong is known for its strangeness, and its location is unpredictable. It is rumored that it changes with the change of the wind and sand in the Yinfeng Valley, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find traces."


    "How can I find it?" Su Yu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s hard to find it, it''s not difficult to find it." He Xiuwen is obviously very familiar with this place, and said: "Yinyong Sect is a big sect, even if weird and unpredictable, we must contact the outside world, and here There are three major families in the Yinfeng Valley, namely the Yan Family, the Wang Family, and the Feng Family. These three families can only be regarded as a vassal of the Yinyang Sect!"


    A fine light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, revealing the color of thought.


    "Yinyangzong''s enrollment and assessment are actually closely related to these three major families. As long as they touch the three major families, they will surely be able to reach the Yinyangzong."


    He Xiuwen''s words made Su Yu nod his head and arch his hands, thanking him: "Thank you, Brother He, for the puzzle."


    "This is not a secret in Yinfeng Valley, it is nothing." He Xiuwen waved his hand and smiled.


    After a pause, he said tentatively: "In fact, this contest of Yinfengcao can be said to be a shortcut to the three major families. Brother Su can try it."


    "I will consider it." Su Yu nodded and said.


    Then the two exchanged a few words of greeting, and He Xiuwen left.


    Back to the room, Su Yu just looked out of the window and looked at the crowd coming and going downstairs. The flow of people actually has an increasing trend, and many people have a clear purpose. They went straight to the registration desk at the front desk, apparently to participate in this time. Comparison of Yinfengcao.


    In fact, since entering the restaurant, almost everyone''s topic revolved around the so-called Yinfengcao. Su Yu was interested in asking, and it was easy to understand the whole story from the conversation of everyone.


    The so-called Yinfengcao competition is actually a rule established by the Yinyangzong sect, which has been developed into this by the three major families.


    There is a cliff wall in the Yinfeng Valley called Yinfeng Cliff. This cliff is the strongest part of the Yinfeng. Not only that, the cliff is not deep, but it is a cliff near the distance of a hundred feet.


    There is a kind of spirit grass on the cliff called Yinfengcao, which matures in three years, and it will turn into wind and sand after three days of maturity. This herb is often useless, but it is of great use to Yinyongzong Herbs can only grow on that cliff.


    Therefore, we set a rule to allow the three major families to pick Yinfeng grass every three years. However, for the family that picks the largest number, the resources of the Yinyangzong in the next three years will be tilted according to the ranking, which is very important for the development of the three major families. effect.


    It is for this reason that every three years, the three big families will recruit martial arts widely, hoping that people with outstanding merits and demerits will join, but anyone who successfully picks Yinfengcao can meet each other''s requirements.


    The three big families are naturally nothing in Su Yu''s eyes, but for some ordinary martial artists, it is definitely a very powerful temptation, and the people who come to sign up naturally endlessly.


    I did not expect such a coincidence, it happened to be encountered by myself every three years.


    Knowing the situation clearly, Su Yu smiled casually and already had a plan in mind. The next question was which family to join. Which one should he help take the first place?


    The next day.


    In a loud noise, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and walked out the door to look downstairs, but he saw that the crowd was already crowded at this time. At the center of the crowd were a man and a woman, and the two were somewhat similar. , Looks like brother and sister.


    And also at the door is the girl named He Xiuzhu, who kept the posture of yesterday and looked at it without blinking.


    "Hahaha, I have long heard that the three young people and the four young ladies of the Yan family are extraordinary, and today it was a dragon and a phoenix among people." There was a heroic fart in the crowd, followed by a burst of drink.


    It can be clearly seen that He Xiuwen is surrounded by the two men, talking and smiling, bowing, humble.


    "Everyone can come to Yan to return to the building, this is to give me Yandang face, I promise here today, as long as you can get a windy grass on Yinfeng Cliff, then I will give something equivalent to the value of a windy grass, extract Two, then give two worth of windy grass, and so on."


    "And as long as you make contributions to our Yan family in the competition, even if you don''t pick Yinfengcao, you will get corresponding rewards depending on the contribution!"


    The man was named Yan Dang, and this restaurant was Yan Huilou.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was another burst of applause in the crowd. Everyone was full of joy and enthusiasm.


    "Yan Sanshao is really refreshing, I respect you with this glass of wine!"


    "I respect you too!"


    ...


    Countless people happily jumped towards Yandang Very polite, He Xiuwen was quickly squeezed out, helpless.


    What they get is all given by the Yan family, which is equivalent to the employment relationship, so naturally eager.


    He looked at the second floor, and when he saw Su Yu, his eyes lit up, and he immediately came up.


    Su Yu looked at him, but he saw a trace of tiredness between his eyebrows and he seemed to be relieved as if he was relieved. It seems that to please others is not an easy thing for him.


    "The two are Yan Dang''s three young masters Yan Dang and Miss Four''s Yan Yun, and there are two older brothers on top of them, both of whom became Zongmen disciples of Yin Yangzong." His voice was envious, yes Su Yu introduced.


    Su Yu nodded and didn''t have much interest in who they were, but just looked at the two people surrounded by the crowd calmly, and could not help but say: "Do you rely on these people alone for the competition?"


    Although this group has a large number of people, to be honest, it is not enough to see it in Su Yu''s eyes. It is not an exaggeration to describe it for the benefit.


    "Naturally not." He Xiuwen shook his head, "Yan Huilou is actually just a place to register and receive warriors from all walks of life. Now there are still several days away from the competition. Real masters are estimated to wait until the eve of the competition. Right."


    This is equivalent to a hole card. Naturally, it will not be displayed so early that the opponents are prepared to guard against it, and the master has the arrogance of the master. It is normal to see it now.


    "What are these people doing?" Su Yuqi said.


    Although the larger the number of people, the greater the number of Yinfeng grass picked, but the Wuhe people are the Wuhe people, and the number cannot make up for it.


    He Xiuwen shook his head bitterly, "Brother Su doesn''t know. The intensity of the wind at the windy cliff is unimaginable. It is impossible to pass through the strength of one person alone. ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 903: eve

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Although the stone wall of the cliff of Yinfeng Cliff is only a hundred feet away from the cliff, it is instantly in the eyes of the warrior, but because of the presence of the wind, it is so This distance of one hundred feet has become heavenly.


    In addition, this overcast wind has a characteristic, the greater the threat to the more powerful people, in addition to eroding the spirit of the soul, it also has a corrosive effect on the original world. Once there was a warrior of the upper realm of God who did not believe in evil, and strode out against the overcast wind. After twenty feet, when I came back, the whole original world was full of holes, and the strength fell rapidly and no further advancement.


    Therefore, the warrior invited this time did not have the upper god, but the majority of the following gods, which is why the three suzerains of the Yinyang clan did not personally pick the Yinfeng grass.


    "I don''t know what state Brother Su is in?" He Xiuwen said with a smile.


    "Insufficient median god." Su Yu said casually. There was an egg in his body, which can be said to be stuck in a bottleneck that was not enough for outsiders.


    "That''s the lower god''s peak." He Xiuwen showed a hint of joy, "Because the lower god''s peak has not yet cultivated the original world, the spiritual power is sufficient, but the competition has a great advantage. Brother Su may wish to consider this Chu family. Over the years, it has been the first in the competition, and it has a generous shot. It has a higher position in the eyes of Yin Yangzong. If Brother Su can help them, maybe they can be directly introduced into Yin Yangzong."


    It seems that he really wants Su Yu to join and then form a team together.


    Yes, the wind of Yinfengya can��t be underestimated. Although there are some protection measures, there will definitely be some small means between the three major families. There may be life worries during the period. Injuries are even more inevitable, which is why the three The big family is mostly invited outsiders, rarely the reason for the family children to play.


    If you form a team together, you can have mutual care.


    "Understood, I think about it." Su Yu nodded, but looked at the loess and the windy sand through the restaurant. The wind eroded here all year round. To be honest, the environment was not good.


    If you want to help a certain family, you can let that family take the first place, and you don��t have to worry about finding the position of Yinyongzong. You are so confident.


    At this moment, there was a noisy voice behind them. When they turned around, they saw a ring in the middle of the restaurant. Two figures stepped on it and were ready to fight.


    This restaurant is very large, and there is no space in the middle. Therefore, the ring is not obvious, and the two rise into the sky, and the battle directly erupts above the ring, which are the peaks of the lower gods.


    "Can we compete at will here?" Su Yu asked with a frown.


    "Standing on the ring is the default meaning of fighting with each other. Yan Huilou deliberately provided a place of battle. I am happy to see this lively, especially at this time, it is helpful for them to judge the strength of these people, and now live in Almost all the people who returned to the building from Yan came for the competition of the three big families, and naturally they were willing to show their attention to the Yan family."


    He Xiuwen continued: "At this time, the three young masters and the four young ladies of the Yan family are present. It is precisely when they show their strength that the stronger the strength, the more benefits they will get."


    This is equivalent to showing their value.


    Sure enough, the young master of the Yan family showed an interested look, stopped talking, and looked at the ring. Moreover, because some people took the lead, one after another came to the stage to discuss, and their strengths were not weak, especially in physical skills. Each has its own special characteristics, and more and more people travel to and from restaurants.


    Su Yu saw a strong man. Although his body muscles gave a sense of clumsiness, his body style was extremely fast. His age was very low and he had reached the lower level of the median god. His talent was not bad, and he was good at controlling fire.


    The combination of flame and body style dazzles the whole ring with flames.


    As the battle continued, the strong man defeated his opponents in succession, and gradually began to have more powerful opponents on the stage to challenge.


    At this time, a person in black robe all over the stage was surrounded by a layer of mist, giving a sense of mystery.


    "I know who they are, Yanhan Snake Flame, Dark Demon Wood, and they are relatively famous people in this area nearby." He Xiuwen said.


    Su Yu pouted, what are the nicknames of the people here.


    The battle between the two is extremely fierce. Snake Flame is good at dual attributes of wind and fire. Walking like the wind, like a fire snake swimming, it will leave a flame path wherever it passes, as if it will not extinguish. It is extremely lethal, and his weapon It is a small dagger, dexterous and insidious, and each blow is extremely brilliant and tricky.


    However, the attack of the dagger often fails. The black mist on Mucheng''s body is very strange. Although it is invisible and immaterial, it can change the trajectory of the dagger''s attack. With his body style, it is even more elusive.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the two men''s body skills were indeed brilliant, each with its own merits.


    This black mist is equivalent to water for the black robe, as a fish gets water, its body is naturally flexible.


    "Brother Su thinks he will win?" He Xiuwen asked.


    "Snake flame. Su Yu blurted out.


    "But Snake Flame''s attack is not effective at all." He Xiuwen was a little surprised. Mucheng used his means to put Snake Flame in a state of suppression The dagger was useless, and the attack began to become impatient.


    "It''s only the attack that really decides the victory or defeat. Some methods are of course effective, but they can only delay the time. If it''s not a fight, Snake Yan can''t help Mucheng, he can easily escape." Su Yu said.


    Above the ring, there is no way to escape, so there is no suspense in the outcome.


    He Xiuwen looked at the battlefield with some curiosity. The battle was still Mucheng''s upper hand, but as time went by, the change gradually emerged, and the snake flames became more and more fierce, which made Mucheng a bit confused and lost after a while.


    "Brother Su is amazing!" He Xiuwen immediately praised and looked at Su Yu with admiration. This kind of observation is really extraordinary. Seeing Su Yu''s casual appearance, either the martial arts state is extremely high or the understanding of martial arts is very deep. His eyes are really poisonous.


    Brother?


    Su Yu smiled, but didn''t respond. He Xiuwen really did climb up the pole.


    "Fantastic, the names of the two have long been heard."


    At this moment, there was an admiration, and the brothers and sisters of the Yan family looked at the ring with a smile and applauded.


    "Thank you two for being worthy of my Yan''s family. Come here to help improve the grasp of this test, and I am very relieved." Yan Dang said with a smile.


    "Yang Gongzi is polite." Snake Flame and Mu Cheng replied.


    With this competition, no one was on the ring for a while, and immediately downstairs became a meeting place. Listening to their conversation, many famous warriors began to follow.


    "This time the Yan family really made a big blood, and they could solicit so many martial arts." He Xiuwen whispered to Su Yu, "I went there."


    As he said, he got up and walked towards the Yan family''s brothers and sisters, slightly lowered, and then surrounded by the two of them, from time to time to meet the smiling faces of some martial artists around him, and seemed to sigh in a low voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 904: Dawangshan Inn

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu shook his head, got up and went back directly to the house without looking too much, everyone has the attitude of choosing life, it is difficult to distinguish wrong.


    His mind was a little restless, and there was a certain kind of uneasiness, as if something bad was brewing.


    However, the Divine Realm at this time can indeed be said to have reached the eventful autumn, especially after the beginning of the Tianxin Valley incident, there was a huge pair of pushing hands behind this scene, which was pushing all this.


    And the purpose of this pusher is also very obvious, that is, to make God Realm turbulent.


    Originally, Su Yu had suspected Huang Fulang, but Qian Wuguo was generally recognized as the first. The turmoil of the Divine Realm was not good for him, and since he established the Baichuan College, he was absolutely reluctant to see the chaos of the Divine Realm, because the Academy is the best The time of existence is in the prosperity of the Taiping.


    There is also the Leiyin Temple. The monks are probably determined to find Dawangshan in trouble. This is a hidden danger, and it will definitely promote the chaos of the gods and make the black hands succeed.


    Not only that, the Wuzhou continent is also an invisible bomb, and I don��t know what happened to Dawang Mountain. It would be nice if I could go back earlier.


    After all the things that happened recently, Su Yu is getting a headache. It is really uneasy for him to be the king, if someone can share all this...


    Thinking like this, there was a figure of a cold woman in his mind, and he was a little lost for a while.


    If Shuang Er comes to participate in the beauty ranking of the vr experience hall, it is definitely the best. As far as the woman Su Yu has seen, no matter whether she looks or temperament, no one can match Shuang Er By the same token, the strength... that is far worse.


    Even if it is Su Yu, he has self-knowledge and is definitely not Sher''s opponent.


    He could not forget the scene when Shuang Er shot at herself in the land where the gods fell. She waved the flag in her hand, and the whole world seemed to be still. At that moment, he really felt like an ant, and was played by people in the palm of his hand.


    What is the realm of Shuang Er? Is it the ethereal heavenly realm?


    If it were really heaven and earth, how could it be reduced to that point on the mainland of the Wuzhou, who had the ability to hurt her like that?


    I don''t know where she is now, what happened to her injury?


    In fact, Su Yu really wanted to find Shuang Er, but when she thought of Shuang Er''s look at her shot, she had some counsel in her heart. She was too strong. Before having certain strength, Su Yu didn''t want to see her.


    He is the king of Dawang Mountain, and there is a trace of proud masculinity in his heart. He likes to take the initiative in his hands. When he is strong enough to deal with Frost, he will talk to her and say, anyway, this King saved She must let her know what she is.


    I really still have a long way to go.


    "System, enter the lucky catch page!"


    Su Yu has a fighting spirit, and the consciousness directly sinks into his mind and orders, and waits until he has cleaned the baby of the system, then it will definitely be amazing.


    Because of the purchase of the store, plus a part of the spirit stone to continue to develop, there are not many spirit stones that he can use for lottery, and the future will be sad.


    Su Yu sighed a little and tried his luck only once this time. With the click, the system interface suddenly changed and the cards were revealed one by one.


    Three calling cards: Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Qinglong.


    Three magic cards: skill plunder, alienation card, and return city card.


    Three types of buildings: Dawangshan Inn (branch), Xiangsheng Lake, Tongren Alley.


    Three kinds of sundries: bundled immortal lock, Yitian sword, and dragon sword.


    Three skill categories: Doppelganger, Six-Pulse Excalibur, and Empty Boxing.


    There are also ten blank cards.


    Then, the twenty-five cards were directly crumpled into paper **** and appeared in a transparent glass jar.


    Licking his lips and reaching into the glass jar...


    His heart trembles a little bit. After all, unlike today, there is no way to live a golden life. If he hits the whiteboard, he can cry to death.


    System, Dawang Mountain is being targeted everywhere now, you can definitely help me.


    Su Yu was silent in his heart and slowly pulled the paper ball in his hand.


    Dawangshan Inn (branch).


    Dawangshan Inn (branch): As a stronghold of Dawangshan established in each city or place, it can spread Dawangshan forces and disciples around, and can be used to publish tasks or take tasks.


    Is it another branch? !


    Su Yu''s face is sad and unhappy, this result is not good, but it is much better than the whiteboard.


    Dawangshan Inn, this is Su Yu��s first draw, which is equivalent to a mercenary location, which can be used to rest the warrior, and will also release some tasks, such as recovering the people who owe loans to Dawangshan Bank. At the same time, Su Yu also wanted to use this post to make it exist like a bus stop.


    After that, there will be more flying World of Warcraft in Dawang Mountain, it can be implemented, and even when it is developed, it can be made into Taobao Express, Meituan Didi, but it is too early to say at this time.


    Due to funding reasons, the construction of the post needs to be slowed down, and the prestige of Dawang Mountain has also been hit at this time The branch should not be opened again.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    "Brother Su." He Xiuwen''s voice came from outside the door.


    After receiving the response from Su Yu, he pushed the door straight in and smiled: "Brother Su, according to my inquiry, if the person who performed well in the competition, there is hope that the Yan family will be recommended to enter the Yin Yangzong."


    "You know, the talented person who can pick Yinfeng grass is also very popular among Yinyangzong. As long as you perform well, it is absolutely no problem for the three major families to introduce."


    "I will consider it." Su Yu nodded and smiled.


    "If Brother Su wants to make it clear, as long as he tells me, I will help you to register immediately." He Xiuwen was very enthusiastic and continued.


    "Well, thanks." Su Yu said, this person''s enthusiasm makes it hard to get offended.


    "Everyone knows each other, you are welcome." He Xiuwen said immediately.


    Because of Su Yu��s previous performance, He Xiuwen tentatively asked Su Yu about some martial arts questions, but he was immediately shocked by heaven and earth. Su Yu��s random words made him suddenly open, which was of great benefit to martial arts, so he was right Su Yu looked more and more disdainful and respectful.


    In the next few days, more people came to Yan to return to the building. From time to time, a famous warrior would arouse everyone''s awe, and He Xiuwen became more familiar with Su Yu. He often asked Su Yu for some questions. In return, he will tell some interesting things in the Valley of the Wind.


    He Xiuwen can be said to be omnipresent. During this time, he has been active in Yanhuilou. There are faint signs of mingling. He knows so many people. Therefore, he knows many things naturally, so that Su Yu has deepened his understanding of Yinyongzong. .


    And Su Yu can be said to be a man standing on the top of the mountain. He Xiuwen''s question is really pediatric for him. It is effortless to answer. He opens his mouth and has no intention of hiding...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 905: get out!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Bang!


    With a figure falling from the ring to the ground, Yan''s battle back to the floor ended again.


    "Brother Su was really good, and he was right again. I admit the penalty."


    He Xiuwen raised his glass to Su Yu, and then drank it, admiring Su Yu''s eyesight.


    Putting down the glass, he looked at Su Yu, "I don''t know how Brother Su is thinking? This competition is stronger than ever. As far as I know, the Yan family are extremely serious about this competition and vow to get it the first."


    "I agree to participate." Su Yu smiled, as long as he could enter Yinyangzong, the process would not affect him.


    "Haha, okay, please ask Su to sign up with me." He Xiuwen laughed immediately, with the help of Su Yu, he believed that his hope of obtaining Yinfengcao was greatly improved.


    The two just walked to the front desk, but the whole Yan Hui building was turbulent. Everyone was looking around, and there was a lot of discussion. At the same time, the flat wind rose, and an invisible momentum was integrated into the wind. Blow around.


    The wind stopped, but there was an extra person wearing a cyan cloak in front of the restaurant. This person also wore a cyan high hat, his eyebrows were like swords, and he faced upright. His face was thin, giving a sharp breath. .


    "It''s the Blue Wing King! Is he here?"


    "Worri! No wonder the Yan family is so confident in this competition. It turns out that even the Blue Wing King has invited them, generous!"


    "Isn''t it saying that the Blue Wing King is alone and will not be ordered by any forces? What benefits did the Yan family promise to please move him?!"


    "It seems that the Yan family has great ambitions. If they are still the first this time, then Yin Yangzong is likely to accept Yan Dang and Yan Yun as disciples. By then, the young generation of the Yan family will be Yin Yang. Zong''s disciple!"


    ...


    Everyone, you said a word, whispered, and looked at the King of Wings in awe.


    "Brother Su, the king of blue wings is recognized as the lightest martial arts warrior in the Valley of the Winds. He is good at the wind attribute. Although he is only a lower rank of the central god, it is rumored to have escaped under the eyelids of the upper god. The blue cape is like a pair of blue wings, so it is called the blue wing king." He Xiuwen explained to Su Yu, looking at the blue wing king, his eyes were full of envy.


    "In the past, the three big families had invited him, but they were all rejected. I didn''t expect to plan to go out this time."


    This is the strong man.


    There is no need for omnipotence, as long as you have a powerful ability, you will be respected. This is anti-cask theory and improves your irreplaceability.


    Step by step!


    Along with a quick footstep, Yandang and Yanyun are rushing over, followed by a group of people, obviously waiting here for the Blue Wing King for a long time.


    "Hahaha, the Yan family welcomes the Blue Wing King to join in. They are far away and guilty." Yandang smiled, very polite.


    "Stop giving me these false ones, don''t forget to promise me something!" King Qingyi groaned and said.


    "Please rest assured, it is bound to be indispensable!" Yan Dang smiled again, then waved at the front desk, and ordered: "Immediately prepare a best room for the Blue Wing King."


    "Okay...Ok..."


    The little man''s face slightly stiffened, and then he froze.


    Yep?


    Green Wing King''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Xiaoxiu, "Do you have any opinions about this King?"


    The Yan family also looked over and opened a room. The little guy''s reaction was a little weird.


    "No... I don''t dare to dare!" Xiao Du immediately frightened his legs, his face pale, almost spread to the ground, and then looked at Yan Dang with a bitter face, "It''s just that Yan has returned to the guest room Full, so..."


    "Full?" Qingyi Wang sneered, then looked at Yandang, "Should the Yan family give me an explanation?"


    He was only the lower rank of the median god, but he relied on the unmatched light skills and acted unscrupulously. He was so rampant that he was famous in the Yinfeng Valley. Even in the face of the big family, he was unkind.


    "Brother Qingyi waits a moment." Yan Dang''s face changed slightly, and he immediately raised his leg and walked towards the front desk.


    This was an oversight by him, because the King of Blue Wings mattered a lot, which was equivalent to the killer''s skill, so it was hidden as a secret, and I forgot to leave Yan to leave the room.


    "Give me the registration list!" Yan Dang said with a deep voice, and then directly took the list from Xiao Zuo''s hands. With a slight glance, he could not help but pick his brows.


    At this time, Su Yu was preparing to register, so the number of pages on the list just stayed on Su Yu''s page.


    Su Yu used the pseudonym Su Chen, because he had not joined the Chu family yet, so he was written in the middle, and there was a big outsider label, which was very dazzling.


    "Bring the pen!"


    Yandang took the pen, raised his hand and stroked directly on Su Chen''s name, "Okay, drive this person out and leave the room!"


    "What does this mean?!" Su Yu''s eyes flashed with elicitation, frowning.


    "It turns out that you are Su Chen, which saves a lot of trouble." Yan Dang''s face smiled, and then said: "It''s meaningless. In the future, you won''t be eligible to live here!"


    "Brother Yan, is there any misunderstanding? Brother Su is my brother and is preparing to sign up to join Yan''s family!" He Xiuwen said with a smileBrother Yan? Who is your brother? ! "Yan Dang glanced at He Xiuwen at random, and then sneered, "You guys who like to kneel and lick people, what is the right to call me brother?" "


    His words made He Xiuwen''s face ashamed, his face flushed, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Behind him, He Xiuzhu''s eyes were flushed and he bit his lips.


    Then, Yandang looked at Su Yu again, "My Yan''s family is not collected by any cat or dog, let''s go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, almost the eyes of the whole room fell on Su Yu, and the sarcasm was full of sarcasm.


    Yandang moved this way, the purpose is very obvious, just to please the Blue Wing King!


    Because the room was full, the Qingyi King was dissatisfied, and Yandang wanted to suppress Su Yu to calm down the Qingyi King��s anger, so that the Qingyi King felt that he was valued.


    "You are really deceiving people too much, and we are not failing to pay!" He Xiuzhu couldn''t help shouting unwillingly.


    "Oh! It''s too deceiving?" The Blue Wing King stepped forward slowly, pointing at He Xiuwen, scornfully: "Their room is also freed up for me, and I will let the sand **** sword come!"


    hiss!


    As soon as the words came out, the audience gasped, and everyone exclaimed in unison.


    "Sand Excalibur is coming too?! His light skills are superior to the Blue Wing King!"


    "Great, great! The Yan family is definitely the first this time, they have been the first in three consecutive sessions!"


    "The two legends, Sand Excalibur and Blue Wing King, are brothers. It seems that the rumors are true!"


    "Shit luck, this Chu family is gone. Shit luck! The Qingyi King obviously looked at the two men uncomfortably, so he moved out of the sand **** sword, just to drive out two insignificant ants, the Chu family really made money. flipped!"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 906: Jumping beam clown

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Sand Excalibur, a famous swordsman in Qingfeng Valley.


    Some people say that his sword is like the yellow sand of Qingfeng Valley, covering everything and making people unpredictable. Whether it is sword or body, it is almost extreme. The action is always accompanied by the sky of yellow sand, so it is called the sand god. sword.


    Hearing the name of the Sand Excalibur, Yan Dang was obviously taken aback, with an unstoppable joy in his eyes, he quickly said: "The Blue Wing King is assured, if the existence of these people stains your eyes, I will rush They go!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately looked at Su Yu and said in a cold voice: "Don''t hurry up yet?!"


    He Xiuwen is very clear about what he is doing. He Xiuwen dangles in front of them in the past few days. He naturally understands the meaning of He Xiuwen. What true skills can people who like to rely on this method have? Bang can''t help him Yan family.


    A truly capable warrior is disdainful about how to edit the text.


    Things gather together, people divide into groups, Su Yu and He Xiuwen walk together, the same is estimated.


    Using these two people to please the Blue Wing King and the Sand Excalibur, it is a big profit.


    He Xiuwen''s face was blue and white for a while, his lips were trembling straight, and his face was earthy, and he was speechless.


    "I don''t like to do things, I give you three breathing time." But at this time, Su Yu''s calm voice looked so awkward and harsh, looking at Yandang, "Retract what I just said, kneel and apologize, I can do it Nothing happened."


    what?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Yu in surprise, thinking they had heard it wrong.


    This guy, a big tone!


    Poof!


    But then, it was full of coquettish laughter, looking at Su Yu one by one, laughing forward and backward, as if looking at an intellectual disability.


    He Xiuwen was also stunned, watching Su Yu seemed to know him for the first time, his mouth opened into an "o" shape, and then quickly pulled La Suyu, "Brother Su, the hero does not eat the loss in front of me!"


    "Hehehe, it''s a big slippery world!" Yan Yan''s eyes twitched, taking into account the image did not burst into laughter, but the sneer hung on the corner of his mouth was extremely obvious, "What are you? Qualified to talk to me like this?!"


    Let him kneel and apologize?


    He was both angry and funny, watching Su Yu faintly reveal his murderous intention.


    "Yang Shao don''t need to be angry, this kind of character is just for our pleasure, just treat him as a jumping beam clown." The blue wing king laughed and waved his hand. "Your performance makes me very satisfied. It��s so hard to be so happy, I won��t embarrass you today, hurry up!��


    "It''s true that this kind of person''s anger really lowered my taste. I am ashamed of the realm of the Blue Wing King and I was taught." Yan Dang was just a horse fart, and then sneeredly glanced at Su Yu and said. : "Looking at your good luck, today the Blue Wing King pleads with you."


    Su Yu didn''t answer, and looked indifferent. "The time for three interest has come. The opportunity is for you. I can''t hold my blame for not holding it."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of laughter. It was such a time that he was still playing tricks.


    "Go."


    Su Yu said casually, very calm, and then lifted his legs and walked out of the door. He Xiuwen looked bitter, took a deep breath, and followed his head with his head down.


    cut--


    Everyone suddenly made a boo, looking at Su Yu''s back, mocking.


    "Hahaha, I thought there was a big man behind this guy, which fully explained what it means to be big-mouthed!"


    "It has to be said that this is a failed pretense and can be called a textbook level."


    "This guy''s face is really thick. At this time, his face doesn''t change color. What kind of costume does the dog of the mourning family wear?"


    ...


    Everyone, if you say one thing to me, pointing to Su Yu''s back is like watching a joke. This kind of thing is very common in the warrior world. The weak are not worthy of sympathy.


    Yandang chuckled, and did not take Su Yu to heart.


    "Hey!"


    The voice of King Blue Wing came to Su Yu, "People are self-knowledge, don''t really treat yourself as an individual, otherwise it is easy to live long."


    "This sentence also applies to yourself, don''t forget..." Su Yu head didn''t return, walked slowly out of Yan Huilou, and looked very indifferent from beginning to end.


    Qingyi Wang''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he always felt a little different, but he couldn''t tell the difference.


    In the restaurant, some martial artists looked at Su Yu, their eyes showing a strange color.


    This guy is really too calm.


    Fear, anger, shame, hatred, etc. should not have any emotion at all, this is not pretended, as can be seen from the eyes, he really has no mood swings!


    Will the elephant take the ant''s provocation into mind, obviously not.


    Many times, being able to keep calm in the face of insults from others is the greatest strength and courage.


    But soon, those people all laughed at themselves, would Su Yu be an elephant? Obviously not. It is estimated that the face is thicker.


    After Su Yu left Yan and went back to the building, he looked at He Xiuwen and said, "Brother He, it''s hurting you."


    "Where did Brother Su speak, this has nothing to do with Brother Su, it''s just that Yan''s family is deceiving too much!" Then he laughed at himself It''s also considered self-deprecating by me. Post, the more people look down on you. "


    He thought that he and Yan''s brothers and sisters had mixed faces, and boasted that they still had some connections, but Yan Dang''s attitude towards him was obvious to him. In the eyes of the other party, he didn''t even bother to look at him. The familiar people will only read the jokes and none will come forward to help. This is the sadness of the little people.


    "Only strength can win respect!" He Xiuwen''s voice was solemn, and he understood the attitude of the Yan family''s brothers and sisters towards the Qingyi King.


    "Brother Su." He Xiuwen said: "This time, it was my bad time, the Yan family is not a good place, but I have always invited you to enter the Yan family. ."


    Su Yu looked at him, but he saw that his eyes were frank, and he didn''t complain at all. Instead, he blamed himself. You must know that this situation completely caused Su Yu to hurt him.


    "Why are you going to participate in this competition?" Su Yu suddenly asked.


    He Xiuwen has repeatedly reminded him that this contest has risks and hopes to form a team together. Since he knows the dangers, why do he insist so much on participating.


    "There are many warriors in the world, but the cultivation resources are limited, so we must strive hard." He Xiuwen said with a smile, "I have no background, no talent, everything can only rely on myself."


    This is the life of ordinary people, as if Su Yu could see the shadow of his previous life from him.


    When He Xiuwen finished speaking, he smiled and said: "Brother Su doesn''t have to worry. In addition to the Yan family, there are two other. With your ability, joining is not a problem at all."


    Su Yu nodded and followed He Xiuwen toward the direction of Fengjia.


    The registration base of the Feng family is in the Fengyue Building, and its luxury is no worse than that of the Yanhui Building, because on the eve of the competition, there are already a lot of people in the building, and the noise inside can be heard from afar...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 907: Bragging talent

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "In the past three competitions, the Yan family has always been the first, and the Feng family is the second."


    On the way, He Xiuwen gave an overview of the situation of the Feng family, and then said: "The Yan family who got the first wealth is generous. When hiring a warrior, it is natural to be generous, so it is also easy to recruit more warriors. This is a virtuous circle."


    "It also makes them have a very high view of the warriors, disdain the ordinary warriors, and the Feng family is different. We will accept them in the past."


    He Xiuwen was very determined and smiled at Su Yu.


    "I hope so." Su Yu nodded and said lightly.


    His ears are very good, and Lao Yuan heard the conversation in Fengyue Building, not very optimistic.


    As they approached, the laughter from Fengyuelou became louder and louder, and from time to time there were also abusive voices.


    "Lying trough! Did you hear that the Yan family was **** this time, and actually attracted the Blue Wing King and Sand Excalibur!"


    "Nature has heard of this news, it is estimated that it has been spread among the three major families. It seems that the first estimate of this session is the Yan family..."


    "This is not necessarily, don''t forget, the Feng family also has killer skills."


    "Hey! If it wasn''t for the two guys to make a mistake, how could the Yan family solicit the King of Blue Wings and the Sand Excalibur at the same time, the first Feng Family in this session was definitely a must!"


    ...


    The voice from the restaurant made He Xiuwen''s face still have a stern smile, and his face was pale.


    The three big families, how powerful they are, especially in this sensitive period, the news similar to the test is naturally spread very quickly, and it is not enough to describe it in a day.


    "Specially, those two are definitely the existence of the broom star, the Yan family is estimated to have bent down with a smile!


    "What''s more, guess what the two said, actually let Yan Yan''s Yan Kang kneel and apologize. This is obviously a mental disability!"


    There was a scream in the restaurant, followed by a burst of laughter.


    "Su...Brother Su, you are waiting for me here for a moment, I will go in and sign up." He Xiuwen''s face was a little stiff, and after that, he lifted his legs and went towards Fengyuelou.


    "Humph!"


    Watching He Xiuwen go out, there was a cold hum from Su Yu''s side. He Xiuzhu didn''t follow her brother, but glared at Su Yu, his cheeks bulging like an inflated balloon, which would explode at any time.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yu raised a brow.


    "The real broom star is you!" He Xiuzhu is not as good as He Xiuwen. Seeing his brother is away, he immediately vents his dissatisfaction with Su Yu. "It is because of you that my brother will be People from the Yan family have been kicked out!"


    The girl apparently held back for a long time, even forgetting the autism, and continued: "Do you know how much my brother paid for today? He worked so hard to save so many spirit stones and lived in Yan Huilou. Until now, because of your appearance, there is nothing now!"


    "He didn''t even want to fight for resources to cultivate for himself, it was all for me. When I was a kid, I was attacked by a head of Warcraft, and I fell ill. My brother wanted to use this opportunity to ask for a cure for me."


    Su Yu looked at He Xiuzhu, who was out of control, and was silent.


    This little girl has a long backlog and needs to vent. Her eyes are full of tears and she is grieved.


    "My martial arts are low, but they are very sensitive to people''s emotions. I felt it from the first time I saw you. You look down on my brother. You think he is low and low, and he will only please others." He Xiuzhu''s tears burst into tears Going downhill, "His talents are originally very good, all for me, who is naturally willing to be lower than others?!"


    Su Yu opened his mouth and exhaled heavily, but did not have any ability to refute.


    He had to admit that He Xiuzhu was right.


    Although he saw the shadow of his previous life from He Xiuwen, the first feeling was still disgust, probably because he had been a king for a while, and he began to forget the suffering of the people.


    Su Yu smiled bitterly, this is estimated to be the so-called inferiority. You know, in my past life, I hated those who pretended to be tall, and now I am starting to change.


    "Relax, with me, your injury is not a problem, and your brother will not be taken lightly anymore." Su Yu looked at He Xiuzhu and said.


    "What would you do besides talking big things?" He Xiuzhu looked at Su Yu with contempt, turned his head away, not wanting to take another look.


    "Hahaha, this is the broom star? Is there even a face coming to Fengjia?"


    "Everyone don''t rush to catch people first, maybe you will bring us some strong men after humiliating him."


    "Hahaha, high seeing, high seeing!"


    ...


    At this moment, there was a burst of laughter from the restaurant, and the humiliation was never stopped. Looking up, I saw that He Xiuwen had been blasted out of the restaurant.


    He Xiuwen''s face was embarrassed, his face flushed, and he even smiled and tried to go in but was stopped by the guards at the door, "Go away, the wind family does not welcome you!"


    "Master Feng, there must be some misunderstandings here. The Yan family is too deceiving. We believe that we can certainly do something for your family." He Xiuwen shouted to the door with his head raised.


    "Oh, the waste that the Yan family doesn''t want, my Feng family will pick it up?" There was a sarcasm inside the door, "Go!"


    He Xiuwen opened his mouth and prepared to fight, but put a hand directly on his shoulder. "Forget it, they will know what they missed when the competition is over."


    Su Yu looked at his voice calmly and said.


    "Pooh...hahaha, is this the lunatic who wants Yan to kneel down and apologize? Very powerful, good knowledge!"


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous, this is the first time I have seen such a talent."


    "This person will go wherever he goes, and claim to be the first in the world, terrible, terrible."


    ...


    "Let''s go." Su Yu''s heart was still calm. He didn''t even look at the Feng family, and turned to leave.


    "Brother Su, then we can only go to the Wang''s house." He Xiuwen sighed and followed him.


    Su Yu raised a brow, "Is the Wang family bad?"


    "The Wang family has always ranked third, saying that the three major families have actually fallen far behind the other two. The strength is too far apart, and the value of the promised things is naturally not comparable to the other two." He Xiuwen He explained, "Therefore, few people are willing to sign up at the Wang family, which also creates a vicious circle, which is getting worse."


    "It doesn''t matter, this has no effect on me, as long as I go, they are the first!" Su Yu nodded and said casually.


    "Humph!"


    As soon as the words came out, He Xiuzhu beside him immediately snorted with disdain, and he was even more uncomfortable with Su Yu.

 Chapter 908: I regestrated

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! He Xiuwen glanced at Su Yu without a word, but he was not as optimistic as Su Yu.


    In his feelings, Su Yu was either born in a wealthy family and was well protected by his family, so he was so naive, or he was too light on the comparison of Yinfenggu, and did not know the cruelty.


    Hey, in short, it is estimated that it is going to be cold this time. Go to Wang''s house, and the last one is properly. If you still can''t pick Yinfeng grass, then it is absolutely empty of bamboo baskets.


    The Wang family is in the north part of the Yinfeng Valley. The restaurant is a little worse than the Yan family and the Feng family. The most obvious is the gap in the flow of people. There are too few, and at a glance, the quality of the warrior is also greatly reduced. It seems that the Wang family itself is almost It was abandoned, it was a broken jar.


    "next����"


    Compared with the other two restaurants, this restaurant is also much quieter. There are not many people talking about drinking. They are lined up in a long line along the line, and some people are registering one by one.


    "first name?"


    "Wu San."


    "What state?"


    "The lower gods are low-level."


    "any request?"


    "I want a martial art of the inferior order."


    "What?!" It was a teenager who was in charge of the registration. He looked like he was less than twenty. He was lying on the table lazily, registering when he was half asleep and half awake. When he heard this, he almost jumped up. ?!"


    "You really can open a lion''s mouth! Five high-grade spirit stones are on offer. If you can pick a windy grass and twenty high-grade spirit stones, you will get out without doing it!"


    "Deal!" The man said nothing, and immediately responded heartily.


    "next����"


    This huge bargaining gap between Su Yu was the first time he saw it, and he was immediately shocked.


    Not only that, Su Yu even saw those who came to participate in the martial arts level to join the fun, this is not even cannon fodder.


    However, He Xiuwen and He Xiuzhu are sad and frustrated. What is the future of this force even if they join?


    "Brother forget it, even if you join, what good is it?" He Xiuzhu could not help but persuade.


    "Don''t you understand this little girl?" He Xiuwen didn''t have time to speak. One person behind the team said directly: "Although these spirit stones are not many, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. Don''t eat white!"


    "How can it be called white food? This kind of competition is very dangerous, just for this kind of spirit stone?" He Xiuzhu immediately retorted.


    The man smiled slightly, a look you didn''t understand, "Danger? That''s for the Yan Family and Feng Family, and the Wang Family, the registration is just to make up the number of people to support the scene, who will really take the life to pick Yinfeng Grass?"


    "It''s no wonder that the Wang family has been the last one over the years, which is also..." He Xiuwen could not help sighing.


    "Cut, it''s already pretty good that the Wang family didn''t abstain directly, okay, do you know who is the Yan family and the Feng family this time?" In front of Su Yu was a thin man with a ba Zihu, his eyes still in awe , With a low voice, said: "The Yan family invited the sand **** sword and the blue wing king, and the wind family was also a ruthless character. The wind master and the stone hammer were invited quietly. What fight did the Wang family take? !"


    As soon as this word came out, the people around him also came to the spirit immediately, one by one with great enthusiasm, "Also, do you know that the reason why the Yan family can invite Sha Shenjian and the Blue Wing King is because of the two stunned heads. "


    "Hahaha, this thing has been heard naturally, and it''s also interesting..."


    Everyone started the discussion directly. He Xiuwen and He Xiuzhu looked at each other silently.


    Pedal Pedal!


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the restaurant, and then I saw a woman in a blue shirt hurriedly coming.


    Her appearance is not very beautiful, but from Meiyu to the whole body exudes a kind of British spirit, very temperament.


    "Wang Xiaolong! What the **** are you doing?!" A scent of wind flicked between her walks as she walked through the crowd quickly.


    Her prestige was obviously very high. After the appearance, the people who were still talking were all quieted down and looked at each other with anxiety.


    "Sister." The boy named Wang Xiaolong immediately stood up, as if he could not feel his sister''s anger, with a smile on his face, said with pride: "How is it? How is my recruitment method?"


    Snapped!


    The woman slapped it directly on the table, her face flushed red, "How do I tell you? Ning Que is not indiscriminate! You are good, what did you recruit me, do you need to compare?"


    "Sister, you calm down. In fact, this comparison is not necessary. How can our Wang family fight against the Yan family and the Feng family?" Wang Xiaolong patted his chest, completely ignoring his sister''s anger, and said to himself: "Even if you spend a lot of money, please The powerful warrior still loses in the end. I can minimize the loss by doing this."


    "You know what a fart!" Wang still wished to slap it directly, "I shouldn''t believe you let you recruit martial artists!"


    "This group of people may not even be able to pick a shade of wind grass. You are giving away money for free! Is there a pit in your brain?!"


    After she finished, she took the registration form directly from Wang Xiaolong''s hand and glanced over her body, and her whole body began to tremble with anger. Then, without saying a word, she directly crossed out a large name. Those below God, all qualifications are cancelled!"


    "what?"


    "Hey����"


    Suddenly, the whole restaurant was full of sighs and sighs. These low-level warriors were originally used to count together. Thinking of Bai Lao a fortune, now it seems to be a soup.


    The warrior who was originally ranked in front of Su Yu was also less than half.


    Wang still had a slight frown, and as a result, there were too many warriors to be reduced, and his heart was bitter, and Wang Jia was down.


    "Sister, you can''t win anyway, why do you work so seriously?" Wang Xiaolong glanced at his mouth and couldn''t help saying.


    "If you can''t win, you should pick Yinfengcao as much as possible! If there is no one, how do you think Yinyongzong will think of us? And Yinfengcao can be used to exchange benefits with Yinyongzong, you are just a nonsense!" Wang still His brows were clenched, and there was a trace of decay, and he tried hard to think of a solution, and hesitated in his eyes.


    "I regestrated!"


    At this moment, the faint voice made Wang Xiaolong and Wang both recover, looking up, but they were a young boy.


    "What state are you in?" Wang still looked at Su Yu, questioning in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry about other things for me, you just need to know that I can help you get the first one!" Su Yuyi said in a shocking manner, and immediately made the whole restaurant uproar.


    "Really?" Wang Xiaolong looked at Su Yu in surprise, but could not see any special place.


    He Xiuzhu stared dumbly at Su Yu, who had a deeper understanding of his cheeky face. Even if He Xiuwen slapped his forehead, he smiled bitterly. The behavior of this brother, Su, really... well, It''s unpredictable...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 909: Found the treasure

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What is your name?" Wang still looked at Su Yu and asked.


    "Su Chen!"


    Su Chen?


    Many people frowned slightly, a familiar name.


    "It''s him!" Someone in the crowd immediately exclaimed, looking at Su Yu as if he were watching a star, "It''s Su Chen who wants to let Yan Dang kneel and apologize!"


    Wow!


    Everyone''s face suddenly appeared, and became instantly lively.


    "He came to the Wang family again after making rants at the Yan family and Feng family, respectively. What is he doing?"


    "He turned out to be Su Chen, no wonder he just said that kind of big talk."


    "I have watched a good drama, and I think the Wang family will also kick him out."


    ...


    Su Yu''s name has reached such a loud point in a short period of time.


    However, in the face of everyone''s discussion, Su Yu still looked calm, but just quietly looked at Wang still, and said: "I am the most afraid of trouble, and I don''t want to experience things like the Yan family and the Feng family."


    His words immediately exchanged countless boos, and the crowd cast their mocking eyes.


    Wang was still slightly stunned, his eyes fixed on Su Yu, and after a while he slowly said: "You come with me."


    He Xiuwen and He Xiuzhu followed Su Yu.


    She took three people from Su Yu to a room, and then she said, "Why do I believe you?"


    "Speaking of it, this is also good luck for your Wang family, who offended the Yan and Feng families." Su Yu said to himself.


    "What I want is not big words, but..."


    Before Wang Shun''s words were finished, her pupils shrank sharply, and there was a deep shock in her face. In front of her, the original Su Yu disappeared a little bit, it was a residual image!


    When exactly is it?


    "What is it? How about this strength?" The dull voice came from behind her, and turned her head stiffly, but saw Su Yu just looking at herself with all her leisure.


    Very fast!


    In Wang''s heart, a turbulent wave was set off, and he stared at Su Yu in a daze.


    You know, she is the lower-level of the median **** herself, and she can''t even realize the speed of Su Yu. This kind of body method can definitely be compared with the Blue Wing King!


    He Xiuwen and He Xiuzhu also stared at Su Yu with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe it. Su Yu, who was usually with them, had such strength.


    "Brother Su, you..." He Xiuwen slowed down for a long time, but it was still difficult to calm his mind. It turned out that what Brother Brother Su said before was not a big deal. This strength is emboldened!


    Wang still took a deep breath, watching Su Yu''s eyes become cautious and respectful, and said politely: "Su Shaoxia is really so light-hearted and still admires. Please forgive me for the previous disrespect."


    "I said that it can help your Wang family get the first place! But you also need to promise my terms." Su Yu nodded and said directly.


    "Su Shaoxia but no matter what." Wang still respected a lot of attitudes.


    "After the test, I want you to let me enter the Yinyangzong sect, and I need a healing elixir." Su Yu said slowly, pointing to the stunned He Xiuzhu said: "Her injury requires a strain It��s not difficult to quench veins."


    "Just... that''s all?" Wang still couldn''t believe it and could not help but confirm.


    You know, this competition is the top priority for the three major families, and it is directly related to the prospects of a family. The Wang family has a disadvantage because of the one-year decline. If Su Yu can help them get the first place, they It is willing to pay any price.


    "Good!" Su Yu smiled, "otherwise I will not say that you are lucky."


    "Su Shaoxia, otherwise, in addition, our Wang family is willing to give you 10,000 top-grade spirit stones as compensation?"


    "Yes!" Su Yu will naturally not turn away the spirit stone.


    In this way, Wang is still at ease. If Su Yu really doesn''t need anything, then she has to worry that Su Yu won''t work.


    This time I really picked up the treasure. If Yan Family and Feng Family know it, it is estimated that the intestines will regret it!


    Wang still forcibly suppressed his excited heart and went straight out of the room. On the spot, Wang Xiaolong registered Su Chen''s name. This led to the discussion of countless people again. No one would think that Wang Jiaran accepted Su Chen.


    "Brother Su, that quenched lotus..." He Xiuwen looked at Su Yu, with a very complicated look on his face, and a choked voice in his voice.


    "I noticed your sister''s injury long ago. I promised that she would help her cure." Su Yu smiled casually, and then looked at He Xiuzhu at a loss, "Is it?"


    "Hmm...Hmm!" He Xiuzhu''s face turned red instantly, he didn''t dare to stare at Su Yu, and he whispered in his head: "Yes... I''m sorry, thank you."


    "Brother Su, thank you!" He Xiuwen''s eyes were crimson, and he was crying and laughing. "I should have thought that the temper and talent of Brother Su are by no means ordinary people."


    In the next few days, the Yinfeng Valley became particularly lively. Around the three major families, a large number of warriors began to prepare for the upcoming competitionYan and Fengjia have undoubtedly become two people''s concerns. The big focus, because the addition of warriors such as the Blue Wing King, the Wind Master, the Stone Hammer and the Sand Excalibur, made this competition the most attractive, and the number of warriors who came to the name more and more.


    In comparison, the Wang family is as light as ever. Except for some martial arts to gather the number of people, powerful martial arts are not willing to join the Wang family, and as the Wang family received the news that Su Chen was spread, the reputation of the Wang family plummeted. .


    "Brother Su, this time the Feng family also made a **** capital. I heard that in order to win the competition, they actually bought a joint light-weight martial arts, and many people said that they are expected to overwhelm the Yan family and become the first in this session. . "He Xiuwen is extremely attentive to outside information, and will tell Su Yu the latest progress at a later time.


    "This wind mage is not practicing martial arts, but the magic passed down from the West in the past. It has unique features in the use of wind attributes, and the prestige should be above the blue wing king."


    For these news, Su Yu just laughed at him, and the first place for him was as simple as drinking water to eat.


    "Brother Su, I know you are strong, but you can''t be careless in the competition." He Xiuwen continued, "Yinfeng is already offensive. The competition doesn''t stipulate that you can''t shoot. If someone is in the process of picking Yinfeng grass, It is also extremely dangerous. After all, the Wang family is weak, and you are the only one..."


    "It''s interesting to attack this way!" Su Yu waved her hand and said directly, "You don''t need to inquire about these news anymore, it doesn''t make sense."


    The Yinfeng Cliff is located in the center of the Yinfeng Valley. There are endless stormy winds rushing out of the bottomless cliff valley all year round.


    On this day, there are countless crowds of people around the Yinfeng Cliff, either on the flat ground or on the earth slope, a rare lively...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 910: Provocation before the war

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Here, Yinfengya, the three families have entered the venue." He Xiuwen said, looking forward, countless figures Converge in one direction.


    At this time, the three major families of the Yinfeng Valley, Fengjia, Wangjia and Yanjia, have arrived. They appear in three directions around the Yinfengya, and the distance between them is very large.


    Among them, there is a deep valley of gusty wind. This deep valley is like a mouth of a giant monster, which is open to the sky. From this mouth, a gust of wind will never stop and madly vent.


    What a big wind!


    Su Yu''s face slightly condensed, and he was amazed.


    No wonder the three major families are so cautious in comparing their tests, and such a big wind can not resist ordinary warriors.


    In the direction where the Wang family was sitting, Wang was still looking around, a little anxious.


    "Niece, do you promise that these people will be invited? Are you here to compare or discredit the royal family?" Wang still sat on the side of a beautiful woman, pointing to the royal family''s team, giggling Road.


    "What''s the matter, Aunt? The competition hasn''t started yet." Wang still said indifferently, but his eyes were quickly swept in an attempt to find Su Yu''s figure.


    "This competition is about the interests of our royal family. I am naturally anxious." The woman continued. "But I heard that you have recruited a master to try to make a comeback, so I came here deliberately. Where is this master?"


    "Cut, what do you pretend to be, your son was responsible for the last competition, isn''t it also the penultimate?" Wang Xiaolong on the side couldn''t bear it and said directly.


    The woman''s face slightly stiffened, but she recovered instantly, and sneered: "My son has also picked twelve Yinfeng grass after all, and at least he has explained to Yinyongzong."


    "With these martial artists you invited today, huh, how many plants can you pick?"


    Wang remained pale and silent.


    There are many heirs in the big family, and there are naturally contradictions inside. The Wang family is to distinguish the ability of the younger generation of children through each competition. The last one was Wang''s cousin, and this one was Wang still.


    Wang still not only wants his family to get as much cultivation resources as possible, but also has to withstand competition from within the family. The pressure can be imagined.


    "Still, haven''t the people arrived yet?" In the center, an old man suddenly said that it was the owner of the Wang family. Such a grand meeting, the owner of the family would naturally participate in person.


    "Grandpa, he promised to be here, and it should be coming soon." Wang still flashed a trace of anxiety in her eyes, but this time she put all her hopes on Su Yu.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." The owner said leisurely, glanced at the warriors in the Wang family, closed his eyes slightly, and did not want to look at it again.


    This wave of fighting power is definitely scum.


    Wang still shivered, but when he thought of Su Yu''s weird stature, he felt calm.


    As Su Yu walked, he looked at his camp.


    The people of the three big families are extremely solemn, the atmosphere is a little dignified, their eyes flashing and talking to each other in a low voice, the degree of importance can be seen.


    The Yan family has been the first in the past years, so it attracted the most warriors. Su Yu saw the Yandang and Yanyun in the crowd at a glance, with a smile on his face, a winning ticket, and the side of the blue wing king and A black swordsman should be the so-called sand **** sword.


    On the other side, it is the man of the wind family, a warrior in a blue robe and a strong man holding a heavy hammer are surrounded by everyone like the stars holding the moon. I think it is the wind mage and the stone hammer.


    Compared with these two families, the Wang family''s camp is quite different. The soldiers of all walks are wearing strange shapes, and their body is more general. They can only rely on some Wang family guards standing around to support the field.


    Su Yu walked towards the Wang''s house and saw the heroic Wang still on the stage still shouting, "Wang is still."


    Everyone in the Wang family instantly looked at Su Yu, and when they saw him as a teenager, their brows were all wrinkled.


    "Su Chen, you are finally here." Wang still breathed a sigh of relief, and Su Yu was the only way to rely on her this time.


    "You are the Su Chen who likes to talk big?" Wang still aunt laughed. "Still, you are still young, but this kind of mistake is too low-level."


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he skipped over the woman to look at the Wang''s head, "Want to win?"


    The atmosphere on the field instantly became depressed, no one expected that Su Yu would have such a crazy move.


    The head of the Wang family and Su Yu stared at each other, but his eyes were stabbed with pain. He actually gave birth to the idea of ??not daring to stare at him. This young man''s imposing strength is outrageous!


    "miss you."


    "Let some people shut up if they want to!" Su Yu''s words once again made the atmosphere stagnate. The woman was even more ugly and wanted to speak.


    "Yuhong, shut up." The voice of the head of the Wang family made the pupils of the audience slightly magnified. The woman could only swallow the words, and she looked angry.


    Su Yu''s strength is more than the rumors, but the Wang family''s owner actually compromised!


    "In the process of picking Yinfeng grassIf you can''t support it, you should return it in time. Don''t be entangled with others, otherwise it will easily fall to the bottom of the cliff." Wang still glanced at the woman with a slight heart in mind Relieve Qi, and then began to explain the Tao.


    "After the battle, all of you must proceed around Su Chen, ready to borrow Su Chen at any time."


    The distance of one hundred feet is obstructed by a cloudy wind, and it is impossible to arrive in one breath.


    Su Yu didn''t have time to listen to any explanation at all. His eyes swept to the opposite side, where the Yan family was located. Among the crowd, Yan Dang and Yan Yun and others also noticed him, all with a playful look in their eyes.


    "Isn''t that the person who was rushed out of Master Yan''s back to Yanlou?" Qingyi Wang coldly smiled, and the sand **** sword beside him showed a lot of interest. "Is it him?"


    Su Yu was expelled back to Yanlou and made a rant, which had spread in Yinfeng Valley, and it was for this reason that the Blue Wing King invited Sha Shenjian to join the Yan family together.


    "Brother, he wanted to join the Feng family and was also driven out. Now he actually helps the Wang family to fight." Next, Yan Yun chuckled, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Wang''s family is ready to break the pot and fall, and it''s okay to solicit a large group of Wuhe people. Actually solicit the kid. Isn''t it to anger me Yan Family?" Yan Dang withdrew his eyes from Su Yu, "The Wang family is appropriate. You can teach them a lesson when you are here. Our real opponent is Fengjia this time!"


    "That kid seemed to be dissatisfied when he joined the Wang family. In the competition, I don''t mind giving him an unforgettable lesson!"


    After Qingyi Wang finished talking, he looked at Su Yu, and a corner of his mouth curled up with a bloodthirsty arc, raising his hand to do a motion of wiping his neck.


    At the same time, the people of the Feng family naturally noticed Su Yu, also showing a trace of disdain, and did not take the Wang family seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 911: Start of the test

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Around the Yinfeng Cliff, the crowds are coming one after another, the three big families are waiting in line, the vast space, more and more solemn and depressed, many people are from around The warriors who came to watch the war, standing far away, also felt the repressed atmosphere.


    The comparison of the three major families every three years is really related to the division of the interests of the three major families in the next three years, and will have a profound impact on their future.


    Today''s three major families, Yan Family is the first, so it is the most powerful and generous. It invites the most powerful warriors, and the Wang family is the end of each session, so it can only ask some Wuhe people to fill up, which makes it extremely difficult to turn over.


    "clang!"


    A gong sound suddenly sounded across the field, suppressing all the comments of the people, and the complexion of the three families became instantly dignified.


    "The messenger of Yinyangzong is here!" Wang still said condensedly.


    Looking up, the person who came was an old man, He Fatong, who came to the center of the three major families.


    He glanced between the three big families, and then said loudly: "The battle gong starts!"


    In an instant, the vast space suddenly quieted down, and a depressed atmosphere enveloped the audience.


    Almost at the same time, the three major families all walked out of one person, respectively, in three directions, where each placed a golden gong.


    "Yan Family!"


    With the voice of the Yan family falling, his hand was raised sharply, and then he banged on Jinluo!


    "clang!"


    The loud gongs and drums resounded through the sound, making the audience more quiet and dignified.


    "Wang Family!"


    "Feng Jia!"


    Then, the Wang family and Feng family also sounded the golden gong, and the voice echoed between the world.


    This is a ritual, and it is also an attitude, which means agreeing to abide by the rules of Yin-Yongzong, and the fairness of this contest has been recognized by them.


    At the end of this battle, the three big families must make the first promise, taking the gong as an oath


    "Since no one has any objections, then I announce that the competition will begin!"


    With the order of the messenger, the breath on the field suddenly became heavy, and everyone looked at the three big families, but they saw that no one came forward.


    The Yinfeng of Yinfengya is not static. It needs someone to find the way first, and no one wants to be this early bird.


    Su Yu''s eyes were calm. Looking at the opposite stone wall through the cliff, he saw a green grass blade growing along the stone wall. The grass was green throughout, and three green leaves emerged from the root. The wall added a touch of anger.


    In such a strong wind, this grass only trembles slightly, and I have to say that life is really a wonderful thing.


    "Su Chen, you just need to pick the windy grass outside, and the wind will be stronger as you go inside." At this moment, Wang still suddenly said to Su Yu.


    These windy grasses obviously grow with the wind, and the thicker the wind, the stronger the growth.


    Su Yu''s gaze swept away, and there were a hundred or so plants of windy grass growing scattered around. It is no wonder that the number of windy grasses picked in each competition is not large.


    "Hum, fear the head and tail! How can the wind be scared?" Along with a long roar, a blue figure hurried out and swept a long blue trace in the void.


    "It''s the King of Blue Wings, and the artist is bold. He didn''t think he would be the first to shoot!" Someone said immediately, his eyes were more like that blue figure.


    However, he saw his arms spread out, and the blue cloak behind him instantly elongated, like a pair of wings, and the whole person looked like a big eagle flying in the sky.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he rushed into the cliff in an instant. It was visible to the naked eye that those dark winds rolled up layers of black air waves around the Blue Wing King, which caused his body to shock suddenly, and his speed was greatly reduced. .


    "Oh, the wind is the wind!" The blue wing king''s face condensed, his cloak actually swelled a bit again, the whole body''s spiritual power scattered around, the whole person was wrapped in blue spiritual power.


    "It''s amazing, I heard that his attainment of wind attributes has reached its peak, and I can''t think of it even being able to borrow from the wind!"


    "Is he planning to go alone? It''s a bit unrealistic."


    "As soon as he enters the cliff, his speed has more than doubled. It is difficult to want to break through alone!"


    ...


    The voices of discussion came one after another, and even the King of Blue Wings seemed so difficult, showing the terrible wind.


    Both Fengjia and Wangjia''s eyes flashed sharply, staring at the King of Bluewings violently, the first shot, which had a great impact on morale.


    "He can''t hold it!"


    The owner of the Wang family said suddenly, with a touch of joy in his voice.


    At this time, the blue spiritual power of the blue wing king''s body began to become thinner, the fluctuation of the spiritual power became chaotic, and the speed fell sharply. There was still a distance of five feet from the nearest Yinfeng grass. !


    The wind is extremely terrible, it can affect the human mind, erode spiritual power and corrode the original world!


    No one knows what is under this cliff, and where does this wind come from, and no one dares to investigate.


    Keng!


    However, At this moment, a soft whistle sounded in the camp of the Yan family, and then saw a long sword rushing out of the crowd, like a spirit snake, rushing away, Breaking through the layers of cloudy wind reached the feet of the Blue Wing King.


    Qingyi Wang chuckled slightly, his body twirled slightly in the air, his footsteps stepped on the sword, his body vacated again, and he was directly attracted to the cliff.


    And the tail of the sword was connected with a long thin silk thread, covered with spiritual force on the line, and gently pulled, the sword flew back quickly, smart and fast.


    "Good cooperation! The sword of Sand Excalibur is fast!"


    "It''s gecko pangong! It''s amazing! Even Yinfengya can be absorbed."


    "Isn''t this invincible, as long as it is attached to the wall, you can take back the windy grass."


    "It''s not that simple, the presence of the wind will be the biggest threat, and the spiritual power of the Blue Wing King will certainly not be able to support it soon."


    ...


    The cooperation of Blue Wing King and Sand Excalibur made everyone''s eyes bright, and the applause continued.


    Different from the excitement of the Yan family, the Wang family and Feng family looked a little heavy.


    "Sure enough, it is difficult to reach the opposite side with the strength of a single person, even the King of Blue Wings needs to cooperate." The Wang family sighed with a deep worry in his eyes. This time it seems that the Yan Family really invited a good helper. what.


    "Isn''t the house owner Su Gongzi still invited? He claimed to be able to help us get the first place. It''s time to see his performance." The woman sneered, and her eyes would not give a good glance to Su Yu and Wang still. .


    "Someone just shut up, why did they call out again?" Su Yu''s face did not change, she didn''t look at the woman''s face, and if you were not polite, her face was gloomy and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Now you talk big, wait for you to fail, and see how you end!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 912: furious

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The blue wing king��s body fell on the cliff wall, smiled slightly, and then the body began to crawl along the stone wall like a gecko, extremely fast fast.


    In the eyes of everyone, he first picked the nearest shade grass, and then kept picking the second and third plants not far away.


    In an instant, three Yinfengcao were collected in the bag.


    "Three plants!" The head of the Wang family couldn''t help but stand up, with a trembling voice in his voice, obviously extremely envious.


    You know, in the last competition, the Wang family only picked three plants of Yinfengcao. However, the Greenwing King picked three plants in such a short period of time. The gap between people is too big.


    However, after picking three windy grasses, the King of Wings obviously reached its limit and was not prepared to continue.


    drink!


    The blue wing king jumped lightly, as if he had come, the cloak behind him spread out, like Dapeng spreading his wings, flying straight back.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the sand **** sword also rose into the sky. The whole person jumped out like a sharp sword. The sword gas actually formed a protective cover around the body to block the wind from the wind.


    The Blue Wing King and the Sand Excalibur met in mid-air, and then, as if they had discussed in advance, they reached out at the same time, and the two borrowed each other, one separated from the Yinfeng Cliff, and the other accelerated towards the cliff wall!


    After landing peacefully, the King of Blue Wings ignored the others and directly meditated on the spot to restore spiritual power.


    "Awesome, the cooperation between the two masters is awesome. The Yan family is definitely the first in this session to continue this trend!"


    "What''s the matter with other people? Just let them pick them."


    "Look at the Wang''s side, everyone''s complexion is dripping with water, and this time it is estimated that it has collapsed again, miserable, miserable!"


    "It''s not just one thing. I even believe that kind of bullshit, I bet they can''t even pick a shade of grass!"


    ...


    Because of the performance of the Blue Wing King and the Sand Excalibur, the faces of the Yan family are all proud, and Yan Dang and Yan Yun are like the spring breeze, as if they have seen the dawn of victory.


    "Hahaha, okay, okay! The two of you can invite the Blue Wing King and the Sand Excalibur, and this time the contest is indispensable!" The Yan family head was obviously very satisfied, and immediately laughed, looking at Yan Dang and Yan Yun, " If you can be the first this time, remember your first contribution!"


    Yandang and Yanyun looked at each other, it was hard to hide the joy in their hearts, and at the same time said: "Thank you grandpa."


    With the leader of the Blue Wing King, the morale of the Yan family immediately rose, and all the martial arts began to act. Although their light skills were not as good as the Blue Wing King, they were more victorious. Forward.


    In addition to the Yan family, the Feng family also started to act. For the Yan family''s initial performance, apart from the initial marvel, they didn''t feel much, and they were very calm.


    Swish swish!


    As several figures flew up, the actions of the Feng family finally caught the attention of almost everyone.


    "It''s so fast, how can their speed be so fast?!" Wang Shun''s eyes narrowed, and his face became more difficult to look. This session is much stronger than the previous session.


    "It''s the wind mage!" The head of the Wang family''s voice with a hint of hoarseness, "Western magic does indeed have a merit. Attaching the wind attribute to the human body greatly reduces the weight of the person, and the entire person seems to become With a feather, how can it not be fast?"


    "Yes, it''s a magical light body curse." Su Yu nodded, his knowledge of magic was not weak, he would do it himself.


    The wind mage will recite the mantra beside each warrior and cast a light body mantra for them, so that they can leap on the opposite cliff face in one breath, greatly improving the efficiency.


    Wang still looked at Su Yu, a little hopeless in his heart, but he still said with a hint of hope: "Are you... sure?"


    "I will do what I have said." Su Yu smiled, but still did not mean the slightest shot, making Wang still a little sullen, but not easy to attack.


    "Let''s go too!"


    In the Wang family, the warriors acted together, and they all walked towards the Yinfeng Cliff. However, when they reached the cliff, some of the warriors could not withstand the erosion of the wind. Even the stations were unstable, and they could only helplessly return.


    The situation on the Wang''s side was in stark contrast with the Yan''s and Feng''s, and immediately caused a laugh.


    "Still, the warriors you recruited are worse than I thought." The woman shook her head and sighed softly.


    The owner''s already gloomy face had already darkened. He looked at Su Yu on the side and opened his mouth, but after all he didn''t speak. He simply closed his eyes and came to see nothing.


    Wang Xiaolong also realized that the situation was not good, and comforted, "The situation is okay, at least some people can climb the Yinfeng Cliff, and they will not return empty-handed."


    Wang still noticed that among these warriors, there are still a few reliable ones, and they can also approach the Yinfengya step by step with each other.


    A moment later Wang Xiaolong exclaimed again, excitedly: "Good look! Sister, look, we also picked a windy grass!"


    In this way, at least not too shameful.


    However, the smile on his face hadn''t faded, and he saw that the King of Blue Wings happened to pass by a warrior of the Wang family as if it was a crash, and directly flew the warrior out.


    The warrior was in the wind, the spiritual power was scattered instantly, accompanied by a desperate scream, fell straight into the wind cliff, and was swallowed by the wind.


    Everyone in the audience just blinked slightly, and there were not too many accidents. Picking Yinfeng herbs is a risk. It is common to die in the wind.


    Moreover, the number of windy grasses around the periphery is limited. Gradually, several large families will definitely pick them together. It is inevitable that they will be hit by big shots. Only more people will die by then.


    It can only be said that this person''s luck is really bad. The Blue Wing King is looking for embarrassment for the Wang family.


    After slamming this person into the Yinfeng Cliff, the Blue Wing King''s figure kept on, and it happened to fall beside the Wang Jiawu who had already picked the Yinfeng Grass, and looked at this with a strange smile in the corner of his mouth. people.


    The man only felt his scalp numb, and his entire body of hair grew up. He looked at the King of Wings with a smile, and then tremblingly took out the windy grass that had just been picked out and handed it obediently to the King of Wings. .


    "Your strength is pretty good, but it''s a pity to stand in the wrong camp." The Blue Wing King said lightly, and then shook his body suddenly, raising his palm and slamming away in the fearful eyes of the warrior!


    He has gecko swimming skills, free movement in Yinfengya, the man''s eyes are just barely attached to the stone wall, how can he avoid his attack, spiritual power is chaotic, and was immediately photographed in Yinfengya!


    Qingyi Wang smiled contemptuously, then turned his head and looked at Su Yu with a sullen gaze, once again comparing his neck motion...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 913: Indifferent shot

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Provocation, this is naked provocation!


    The Qingyi King''s continuous killing of the two was obviously intentional. The crowd followed his eyes and saw Su Yu, who was still standing beside the Wang''s family, and his face became weird for a while.


    Is this warning Su Chen?


    "interesting!"


    Master Feng''s mouth evoked a smile, and also gave Su Yu a sneering look.


    The kid likes to talk big, and this is well known in the Valley of the Wind, so there are naturally too many people who can''t look down on it. Before speaking big words in front of the Blue Wing King, it is deserved to be taught.


    I just don''t know if this big-talking kid dare to go to die.


    "To bully too much!"


    Wang and Wang Xiaolong were both trembling with anger, and the Wang family was just a little master, and they died directly. What else can they compare?


    You should know that the Yan family''s competitor was the Feng family, but the King of Blue Wings had to free up his hands to deal with the Wang family. This shows how much Su Chen hates people.


    It was also the bad luck of the Wang family that actually recruited a broom star.


    Under such circumstances, the martial arts recruited by the Wang family dare to continue to the Yinfengya, and all of them quickly retreated, fearing that they would be targeted by the Blue Wing King.


    "Wang family, forgive me for this, and I don''t want to pay anymore, say goodbye!"


    "I''m the same, just don''t do it."


    "To blame can only blame you for recruiting people who should not be recruited, and will not accompany you!"


    ...


    This group of warriors just wanted to take advantage of it. At this time, when they encountered danger, they dared to stay more. It is worthless to lose their lives in order to lose the spirit stone.


    In this way, after the start, no one dared to help the Wang family to fight, which has to be said to be an extremely ironic thing.


    At this moment, Su Yu moved.


    He lifted his feet slightly, and walked slowly towards Yinfeng Cliff like a stroll in a leisure court. At this time, he was the focus of the crowd and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "That guy... wouldn''t be really going to Yinfengya."


    "Is this excited by the Blue Wing King? Isn''t it typical to die at this time?"


    "The Wang family is the only one. It is estimated that he can''t even reach the opposite side. How can it be compared?"


    ...


    In the exclamation of countless people, Su Yu kept walking and reached the edge of Yinfengya. Even Yan Family and Feng Family couldn''t help but put down their hands and looked at Su Yu.


    What is he going to do?


    Wang still frowned, looking suspiciously at Su Yu. Even the head of the Wang family couldn''t help but open his closed eyes and followed Su Yu closely.


    Can a person reverse the situation? This is somewhat fantasy.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Su Yu didn''t even have a charge, just a slight jump in the body, he jumped towards the cliff valley of Yinfengya.


    "Looking for death?" Qingyi Wang raised a brow and sneered.


    "Puff... ah ha ha ha..." The woman of the Wang family looked like this, and couldn''t help laughing. "Still niece, the person you invited is really...personal."


    Wang was still speechless, but He Xiuwen''s brother and sister were worried.


    Others also looked at Su Yu with surprise. This behavior is completely the same as jumping off a cliff. Is this unbearable humiliation and ready to die?


    But soon, the surprise on their faces became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into shock.


    "This... how is this possible? How did he do it?"


    Everyone rubbed their eyes in unison, and couldn''t believe the facts before them.


    It seems that Su Yu as a whole can''t feel the overcast wind, and his body is flying forward steadily, although the speed is not fast, but it hasn''t decreased, and his body is very stable and his face is as usual.


    Unconsciously, Su Yu has already traveled fifty feet. There is still no slowing down of the speed. Many people even have an illusion that there is no wind at all around Su Yu.


    "This kid...a little way!" Yan Dang''s face sank, surprised at Su Yu''s strength, his eyes flashing.


    If I knew that this kid had such strength, I wouldn��t be so rude at that time. At least there were many solutions to the situation at the time. You can kindly invite Su Yu to stay in another restaurant, but at this time, these are meaningless. No matter what, this guy is great, but he can''t change anything!


    He looked at the martial artists of the Yan family, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, with a killing intention.


    "Oh! Pretend to be a ghost!"


    Immediately, two warriors sneered and hurriedly rushed out towards Su Yu.


    These two warriors are two brothers. They have a combined set of light-weight martial arts. They can cooperate with each other and use each other''s spirits to borrow each other.


    At this time, they sprinted from the opposite side of the cliff, opposite to Su Yu, so even if Su Yu could not fall off the cliff, he could stop his footsteps.


    "Shameless!" Wang still couldn''t help but anger, Yan family is not going to give the Wang family a little life!


    ������!


    The spiritual power of these two people broke out at the same time, and one person superimposed on each side, forming a huge vortex air wave on the periphery. This air wave not only disturbed the wind, but also affected people''s spiritual power~www.novelhall. com~ makes people confused.


    Originally, this power is not great, but in such a windy environment, it can be said to be fatal, and the spiritual power is slightly out of control, and the warrior will be buried at the bottom of the cliff.


    "This kid''s strength does have some merits. No wonder he is so crazy, but it''s a pity that he is overdone."


    "If he showed his strength earlier, it wouldn''t be this way. At this time, would he stand up and want to prove that everyone is watching and find the place?"


    "It''s too difficult, how can it be by him alone?"


    ...


    "Buzz!"


    The aura between heaven and earth began to boil. The two warriors seemed to be the edge of a black hole, and their center was the center of the black hole. At this time, they were less than ten feet away from Su Yu.


    In the zone they passed, a black path was formed, and even the wind was cut away!


    However, in the face of such momentum, Su Yu didn''t seem to feel normal, still just quietly and slowly moving forward, not talking, no movement, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What is he doing?" Wang still frowned. In this case, he should obviously avoid his sharp edge. Once he is involved in that vortex, he will definitely die!


    "Oh, what an idiot!" The two warriors looked at each other, sneered contemptuously, and the speed of the vortex suddenly accelerated, directly covering Su Yu.


    "Valley of Wind!"


    With the icy voice spitting out, the outside world could only see the appearance of Su Yu faintly. Countless vortexes pulled his spiritual power, among which was a black wind, which affected his consciousness and eroded his spiritual power. .


    "Stupid, the Wang family is really not as good as the first one. They will believe this kind of person and deserve to lose!" Everyone showed strange colors, and the Yan family and Feng family even sneered. A character...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 914: I heard you want to teach me a lesson?

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Cough!"


    The head of the Wang family coughed and blushed. His eyes glanced at Wang. Still, how could his granddaughter make such a low-level mistake?


    Wang was still pale at this time, looking at Su Yu, who was gradually swallowed by the vortex, a glimmer of despair flashed in his eyes, how could this end?


    When the vortex is caught in the valley of Yinfeng, the spiritual power is bound to be chaotic, and it is almost impossible to withdraw from the whole body.


    In comparison, the two warriors were indifferent, with a relaxed and relaxed appearance, walking in the sky, even in the wind, it seemed very natural, as if the winning ticket was holding, everyone would know when he saw his movements How confident they are.


    "It''s really boring."


    At this time, they actually put up poss in the wind, which shows how casual they are about Su Yu. This shot is too easy and meaningless.


    However, with the passage of time, the strange colors on everyone''s faces gradually thickened. Su Yu, who looked at the center of the vortex one by one, changed his eyes from the original disdain into amazement.


    The spiritual power is messy, and it should soon be unable to stabilize the figure, just fall to the bottom of the cliff. However, Su Yu��s figure still stands there straight, and there is no slight instability.


    What''s so great about this? After waiting so long, it''s okay?


    The two warriors were obviously aware of this situation. They looked at each other, and there was a trace of suspense and dignity in their eyes. The spiritual power of the whole body appeared more violently, and the vortex��s power of pulling was stronger, even from From the outside, people felt a shiver.


    "Actually... Still not moving, how can his figure be so stable?" Countless people wondered in their hearts and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Not only that, but then, the figure in their eyes actually moved, but saw his legs slowly lifted up, still moving at the same speed as before, but the goal this time was those two Warrior!


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people contract slightly, what''s going on?


    Under such circumstances, you can still act autonomously?


    The two warriors also tremble in their hearts, and they haven''t had time to respond. The figure has reached their front. From the vortex, they stretched out their palms. There is no spiritual fluctuation on it, but it is simple and calm. It seems to block the space and let They can''t avoid it.


    Uh!


    These hands choked their throats and were as hard as iron, making them feel like they had become a ants, and they couldn''t get rid of it. At this moment, they were cold and their smiles disappeared and replaced with fear.


    They only felt that it was getting harder and harder to breathe, their eyes rolled, and they saw a pair of calm and fearful eyes, the figure that they were sucked into the whirlpool, the figure they thought was an idiot looked at him like that. When it comes to deep fear, they don��t know why they feel this kind of fear, it��s just an instinct.


    At this moment, they suddenly realized what kind of existence this is.


    At the next moment, their bodies flew at the same time and were lifted by Su Yu''s hand. The whole person was like a leaf duckweed, and then the two hands joined together, smashing the two towards the middle together!


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the two bodies collided violently, which also hit the hearts of everyone equally, making everyone''s face change abruptly.


    Woo...


    With two snorting, the two warrior''s bodies collapsed instantly, twitching in Su Yu''s hand, his face full of pain.


    Then, Su Yu''s wrists loosened, and the two fell towards the cliff without suspense, swallowed by the boundless wind.


    Many people haven''t responded at this moment, staring blankly at the figure, only feeling dry and dreamlike.


    Is this...really?


    The two martial fighters, like children, were inexplicably killed by spikes.


    No one expected that the boy who was kicked out by the Yan and Feng families could have such strong strength? They couldn''t help but think of the so-called big words that Su Yu said, all looking at Yan''s family and Feng''s family in a sadistic manner.


    Facts have proved that what he said is not a big deal. The two families actually turned away such characters. I think it is because they have regretted it.


    "How is this possible?" Yan Dang''s eyes were fixed there, his face was extremely brilliant, and Yan Yun beside him was the same, looking at the scene on the Yinfeng Cliff.


    The contrast is too great.


    The scenes they imagined were completely two extremes.


    The Blue Wing King, Sand Excalibur, Wind Master, and those of the Feng Family were all stunned, as if they saw a completely unbelievable thing.


    In the direction of the Wang family, Wang''s face has turned red, because the whole body is trembling slightly, all the cells are jumping, and the beautiful eyes are staring at the figure on the Yinfeng cliff.


    Su Yu''s shot this time seems to be a bit higher than the strength shown in front of her!


    "Ok... so powerful! Is this really the person my Wang family can recruit?" Wang Xiaolong even squeezed his cheek until he pinched out the red seal, it was true, actually...


    "Good kind, good kind..." The owner of the Wang family only felt that the gas that had accumulated before was swept away instantly, the body and mind were comfortable, and he stood up and said excitedly.


    From **** to heaven.


    Su Yu''s performance is several times better than they expected!


    "Still, the people you recruited this time are very good!" The Wang family head smiled and praised, knowing that this girl would not be too ridiculous.


    Su Yu didn''t care about the shock of everyone, his figure kept on, he still kept the original speed and moved forward slowly, very steady.


    This move once again caught everyone''s attention.


    Does he actually need to rest?


    After such a battle in the middle, he was still preparing to go directly to the cliff face opposite, is this crazy?


    "Su Shaoxia, the wind is impermanent, please come back to rest for a while." Wang still had a trace of anxiety in his eyes, could not help but said loudly to remind.


    At this time, the Wang family is only Su Yu, and it must not be a problem. Moreover, the Yan family and the Feng family are all staring at each other, which is really uneasy.


    However, Su Yu didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to move forward, and the direction he chose was exactly where the Yan family picked it!


    The outer periphery of Yinfengya is not large. At this time, Yan Family and Feng Family each occupy a place, and they are mining peacefully. Su Yu, as the only person left in the Wang Family, should be cautious and find a place where no one is secretly. It was wise to pick Yinfengcao, however, he actually went to the direction of Yan Family.


    What is this going to do?


    Everyone''s complexion began to become elusive.


    Under the eyes of countless eyes, Su Yu stopped walking in front of the Blue Wing King. His eyes were not surprised, "I heard that you want to teach me a lesson?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 915: Do you remember what you said?

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Inflated!


    Looking at Su Yu, who is incapable of life, this is everyone''s first feeling.


    A person crossed the Yinfeng Cliff, and even after a battle in the middle, no matter who it is, it is absolutely difficult to support. At this time, if you do not hurry back to rest and recuperate, you still dare to think that the Blue Wing King provoked it?


    He thought he was the first in the world because of his outcry, and inflation caused people to perish.


    "What is he doing? Is he mad?" The heart of the Wang family''s head who had just been excited suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and his pale face became extremely ugly.


    Seeing some hope, just buried again? Pig teammates!


    "Too impulsive."


    Wang still frowned, with endless worries, she knew that Su Yu was anxious to get back to the scene, but there was no need to be so crazy, and it was not too late to wait for the rejuvenation and recovery, so desperately it was no different from self-death. .


    The woman''s originally surprised face also calmed down. Looking at Su Yu was like looking at an intellectual disability. It was quite powerful, but her mind was a bit unconscious.


    "The brothers of the Zhao family are only peculiar in practice, and their real combat effectiveness is not strong. Coupled with their carelessness, it is inevitable that the guy has just gone through a battle, and it is clear that to continue to move forward is to find death, find a chance to kill!" Yan Dang''s face was extremely gloomy and his murderous intentions were awe-inspiring. Su Yu was rejected by him as a stain, so this stain must be removed!


    "It''s a pity that the Yan family missed this person." After Yan Dang, the Yan family owner suddenly opened his mouth, causing Yan Dang and Yan Yun''s heart to jump suddenly, then immediately bowed his head and bowed, "Grandpa, it''s our eyes Yes, willing to receive the penalty."


    The head of the Yan family waved his hands and smiled casually: "The world is huge, and the number of powerful people is countless. It is inevitable to look away. If you are really punished, you may suffer later."


    "Although this kid''s strength is strong, but he can''t affect the overall situation, he just flips through the waves, anyway!"


    "Grandpa is wise! I will let him remove him!" Yan Dang and Yan Yun looked at each other with a sigh of relief, and then made a look in the direction of the Blue Wing King, and immediately many soldiers quietly thought Su Yu gathered around.


    "Unfortunately, if this son is not turned away by my Feng family, I will sit firmly in the first place of this session!" The Feng family''s owner also sighed, but it was only a pity.


    "Grandpa, even without him, we are also the first!" Young Master Feng Jia said immediately disappointed.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s figure has undoubtedly become the focus of everyone, but this focus is extremely ridiculous, like a gorgeous firework, which will soon be annihilated.


    Qingyi Wang looked at Su Yu for a moment, then sneered, and then could not help but sneer. "Boy, I have to admire your guts, but what expression would you have if you knew that you would die after ten breaths?"


    As soon as the words fell, he was stern with a big face, and he slapped on the stone wall, and then rose into the sky. The whole person swooped towards Su Yu like a big eagle!


    Tweeted!


    A wild breath suddenly erupted from him. The blue light enveloped the body. Behind him, the spiritual power was turbulent, and it actually condensed into a huge monster figure. It was a blue carving, majestic and terrible. The hard claws seemed to tear the sky.


    The violent breath swept through this space like a storm. The cloak behind the Blue Wing King actually became stiff, like the wings of a giant eagle. Under the instigation, the wind was broken, and the strong and sharp breath was like a sword towards Su Yu. Cut away!


    "It''s an eagle striking the sky! The King of Blue Wings actually showed his fabulous stunts directly!"


    "He should want to make a quick decision. In the Valley of the Windy Wind, the environment is too special, and it really is not suitable to stand for a long time!"


    "That kid is really dead. This is all right. He took the limelight and took his own life."


    ...


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, who was standing still in the same place, and none of them were as good as they were looking at a dying person.


    "Boy, although your strength is good, it is still a short distance from me, let you look before you die, what is the frog at the bottom of the well!" The grinning smile of the blue wing king''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger, and the murderousness has condensed to the essence.


    "So much nonsense!"


    Su Yu''s voice was faint, and he still didn''t release any momentum all over his body. He walked forward slowly like ordinary people, and even the whole body had no fluctuations in spiritual power.


    Keng!


    On the other side, accompanied by a crisp sound, a residual image sprang up like lightning, and it quickly joined the battlefield with a thunderbolt, and stabbed straight towards Su Yu''s back heart!


    Sand Excalibur, actually shot at this moment!


    They are too terrible to do facts, even if they are not optimistic about Su Yu, but they will not give their opponents a slight chance, and their shots must be killed!


    "Despicable! Shameless!" Wang Xiaolong jumped upright, whirling around in a hurry, yelling, "Too much!"


    Wang is still clenching his fists with both hands, because his fingers are starting to whitish, and the Yan family is absolutely terrible to do the facts, and does not give the slightest room for relief Hey. "The owner of the Wang family sighed, as if closing his eyes as if destined, he could not bear to look again."


    "Brother Su..." He Xiuwen looked at Su Yu''s figure and wished he could replace him with his own body. He Xiuzhu was even more guilty. Su Yu had a reason to fight for the elixir.


    "There is no spiritual power yet, or do you have no spiritual power at all?" Qingyi Wang sneered again and again, his eagle claws were only half a step away from Su Yu, not to mention behind Su Yu, the sword of Sha Shenjian Followed soon!


    Su Yu, must die!


    This ending is already doomed, but everyone is still watching the battlefield tightly, holding their breath. At this moment, time seems to stop.


    Under the eyes of all eyes, Su Yu''s hands slowly lifted up, without any momentum, and looked like a weak wind.


    At the next moment, the eagle claw that seemed to be able to penetrate everything suddenly stopped!


    It was so abruptly stopped in the void that it was very abrupt, but it seemed so natural, that the seemingly powerless hand was like the same sky at the time, making it difficult for the eagle claw to score a half.


    The same is true for the sword, which was originally sprinting at a super high speed, but it suddenly stopped so suddenly and was gently clamped by two fingers.


    Everything seemed so weird, so weird that everyone could not react, and froze in place.


    The grin on Qingyi King''s face stiffened for a moment, only to feel his claws seemed to be held by a pair of iron tongs, and he couldn''t allow it to break free. Sha Shenjian''s face also changed badly, and let him control how the sword would lose contact. Generally, Su Yu''s fingertips were motionless.


    "Do you still remember what you said?"


    Su Yu looked at the Blue Wing King calmly, and with a bang, the Wing Claw of the Blue Wing broke instantly. The pain in his heart made him pale, and the sweat on his forehead was so thick that it was difficult to even scream...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 916: If the apology is useful...

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! People have self-knowledge, don��t really treat yourself as an individual, otherwise it is easy to live long.


    This is what Su Qing said to Su Yu when Su Yu was at the Yan family.


    At this time, he looked at Su Yu''s calm eyes, but his face was completely replaced by fear. The pain made his entire face twisted, and everyone in the audience could not help raising a chill.


    "Please...please, let me go..." He never thought about it, that the teenager he looked down upon was simply an incapable offense, and how provocative the previous and repeated provocations seemed at this time Ignorant and ridiculous.


    "Okay."


    Su Yu''s mouth slanted upward and said slowly, then slowly released his wrist.


    The Wing King��s wrist has been broken, and the spiritual power in his body is naturally cluttered. How can he support him to fly in the wind, accompanied by a scream, fell straight down to the bottom of the cliff, and was buried by the endless wind .


    This screaming scream made everyone present recover, and looked at the figure again, his eyes full of awe.


    The ridicule and ridicule in the front collapsed in an instant, this is the strong posture.


    "How is this possible?" Yan Dang''s pupil shrank violently, his body trembling slightly because of uneasiness and fear.


    "Ok... so strong, how can it be so strong, but this is Yinfengya, can''t he feel the Yinfeng?" The people of the Feng family also became unsteady, looking at each other as if they were watching a monster.


    Looking back at the Wang family, the Wang family owner has no idea what words should be used to describe his mood. Like a roller coaster, it really should be the sentence: life is full of surprises.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flashed by, and a strong sandstorm was set up to cover his figure, and he hurried away towards the outside of Yinfeng Cliff.


    The yellow sand churned, ignited the storm, and caused everyone to retreat.


    "Huangsha Wanli, the Sand Excalibur, he is actually running away!"


    With such momentum, everyone is naturally familiar with this. This is the method of Sha Shenjian''s fame. Unexpectedly, it was actually used to escape this time.


    However, he is fast and Su Yu is faster than him!


    Just with a slight shake of the wrist, the long sword still in his hand immediately flew out like a cannonball, like a thunder, everyone only felt the light in front of him, and then the sword disappeared, and when I looked at it again, the sword was straight Straight pierced the sand **** sword and nailed him on the cliff wall of Yinfengya!


    hiss!


    The sound of breathing down one after another, everyone opened their mouths wide, and none of them could speak, at this time, in their eyes, Su Yu was no different from God-Man.


    Sand Excalibur and Blue Wing King are both well-known warriors in the Valley of the Windy Winds, and they are known for their light skills and body skills. However, in front of Su Yu, they can''t even escape, and they can kill them unilaterally!


    No wonder he could calmly face the ridicule of countless people before, who is the clown, at a glance.


    Su Yu did not pick Yinfeng grass, but went in the direction of Yan Family.


    Everyone seemed to realize what they were, and they all felt tight, watching the Yan family''s reaction in a cruel way, and looking like a good drama.


    The owner of the Yan family was also in a terrible complexion, and could not help standing up and said to Su Yu: "This young man, the previous thing was that my Yan family was wrong. Please also ask the young man to ignore his suspicions. Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones as a guilt!


    The high price of ten thousand top-grade spirit stones made everyone amazed. The Yan family really deserves to be rich and wealthy.


    However, Su Yu''s face was inevitable, and his footsteps didn''t stop. He quickly walked to the camp where the Yan family sat. On the way, the martial arts of the Yan family were all terrified, and it was too late to dodge to stop Su Yu''s footsteps.


    The three major families were compared, and the three golden gongs were located as the strongholds of the three major families, and the picked Yinfeng grass was placed in the stronghold as a proof at the end.


    These windy grasses can naturally be robbed, but since ancient times, there has never been a competition to rob windy grasses in strongholds because it is simply not realistic.


    No matter which family it is, it will inevitably defend this stronghold, and most of the warriors will guard it. If the robbery will inevitably lead to a war, then another family can take advantage of it, and it is not worth the loss.


    However, this time, the situation is obviously different, because Su Yu has stood in front of the windy grass of the Yan family, looking calm, as if entering a land of no one.


    In front of him, there are about thirty windy grasses, which are all picked by the Yan family.


    "Su Shaoxia, my Yan family is willing to produce 20,000 top-grade spirit stones, how about leaving a line in everything, and making friends?" the Yan family owner shouted again. He could not intervene in this kind of competition, and he could only be anxious.


    At this time, his eyes stared at Yan Dang and Yan Yun fiercely. They were both of them, and they were so offended by such a master that they were so offended. It was a disaster for the Yan family!


    If Su Yu was not driven away at that time, then Su Yu was helping them Yan Family. Is there any suspense in this first?


    Yandang and Yanyun looked ashamed, and after this time, their status in the Yan family must have plummeted.


    The wind family has the same idea as the Yan familyThe wind family owner thumped his chest, hoping to slap the wind family young master directly, making himself clever and wrong!


    "Kneel and apologize!"


    Su Yu put the Yanfeng''s windy grass in his hand, turned his eyes, looked in the direction of the Yan''s family, and said slowly.


    Yan Dang''s face was pale, and when he looked at Su Yu''s trembling lips, he could not say a word.


    The same requirement was mentioned by Su Yu at the Yan family, but he laughed it off. At that time, he thought he was the master of the Yan family, and everything was under control, and Su Yu was just a nameless **** who made a rant.


    However, in just a few days, Su Yu made the same request again. This time, his heart trembled, and the ending was completely opposite.


    Everyone looked at this, the ins and outs of the matter spread long ago, Su Yu was trying to find a place for himself, if he didn''t, he would hit his face.


    "Yan Dang, kneel down and apologize!" At this moment, the Yan family''s face sank, and said coldly.


    Yan Dang shook all over his body, staring at Su Yu violently. The blood vessels in his body seemed to burst apart, his legs bent slowly, he knelt down at Su Yu, and his voice was low: "Sorry, it''s me reckless Now."


    Really knelt down.


    There was silence in the audience, and there was dullness in the shocked eyes. The three young masters of the Yan family were actually under the eyes of everyone, kneeling and apologizing!


    Yandang lowered his head, but Su Yu still felt the hatred hidden in his eyes.


    "Shaoxia, let down the air, it''s my Yan family who doesn''t know Taishan with eyesight, and also asks adults not to remember the villain." The Yan family''s residence is polite again, very humble.


    Su Yu shook the windy grass in his hand, "If the apology is useful..."


    His hands were slightly loosened, and the windy grass immediately fell into the windy cliff, disappearing without a trace in the endless wind.


    "Oh, sorry, just slipped my hand, I apologize..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 917: The result of the competition is up to me!

    Genius remember the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The atmosphere of the audience as the windy grass sinks and falls to the bottom of the valley, the atmosphere seems to be solidified, everyone even the atmosphere Don''t dare to breathe.


    Rampant, this is rampant!


    Compared to the big words Su Yu said before, this move is really crazy.


    The owner of the Yan family persuaded him to make Yan kneeling and apologize. However, Su Yu still threw Yinfeng grass into the cliff without hesitation. This is to offend the Yan family to death.


    "you!"


    The Yan Family''s face flushed instantaneously, staring at Su Yu with his eyes full of murderous intent. If he didn''t take into account this is a contest, and there was a messenger of the Yin Puppet Sect, he would definitely rise up at all costs. Kill Su Yu!


    "Waste! So many windy grasses have been thrown out like this?" Compared with other people, the Wang family''s people were sighing and distressed to the extreme. So far, they didn''t even have a windy grass.


    At this time, Su Yu is still the focus of the audience, but this time watching him is countless in awe.


    "Feng Family, you can leave ten shade grasses to get the second place!" Su Yu still stood on the cliff wall, although the voice was flat, but it was like thunder, resounded in everyone''s ears, making everyone''s heartbeat All missed half a beat.


    Fengjia has more than 20 strains of windy grass so far, only 10 plants are allowed to stay!


    He directly announced the hegemony of the test results.


    He did not say anything in the second half of the sentence, but everyone can guess that the Feng family cooperated well. If they don''t cooperate, it is very likely that the ending will be the same as the Yan family.


    "grandfather����"


    The young master of the Feng family looked at the owner of the Feng family, and his face became extremely ugly. This choice was extremely difficult for the Feng family.


    "My style, promise!"


    The housekeeper of the Feng family looked at Su Yu with a heavy face and a low voice.


    His compromise made everyone in the audience uproar again, one after another, and it was hard to believe.


    "Grandpa!" The young master of the Feng family was in a hurry, so let''s talk about the conditions to fight for it anyway, and Su Yu was alone. If the Feng family joined forces with the Yan family, there might not be a chance.


    "Go, let''s leave ten of our own, and leave the rest to the Wang family!" The head of the Feng family narrowed his eyes and ordered directly, without any room for discussion.


    "Yes!" The man in the Feng family immediately took orders and could not help but take out Yinfengcao.


    "Hahaha, the Feng family is too polite, and it is ashamed, and it is ashamed!" The Wang family''s face opened with flowers on his face and said on his mouth, but he started faster than anyone else, happy Put Yinfengcao in the bag.


    "Huh, this time your Wang family is lucky, we admit it." The Feng Family Master snorted coldly.


    "Yes, it''s luck, it''s thanks to Yan Family and your Feng Family who gave me Su Shaoxia, thank you, thank you..."


    This remark made the faces of Yanjia''s and Fengjia''s faces even more ugly. He only glared at his juniors with hatred, and sighed indisputably.


    Originally this kind of master joined the faction well, but was pushed to the enemy. Is there anything more painful than this?


    The results of this competition came out faster than ever, and no one expected that it was decided by only one person!


    Countless people looked at Su Yu with complicated eyes. He still remembered that he was kicked out of the Yan family back to Yanlou a few days ago and talked coldly. The Feng family rejected him from the door and refused to accept it. To return to zero, there are only ten windy grasses of the wind family. This...is his response to the two of them!


    Wang Shun''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Yu. He still remembered the first sentence of this young boy''s registration: I can let the Wang family get the first!


    Now I want to think about it. How confident and proud is that. How can such a character be measured by the eyes of ordinary people? I really bet this time.


    "This session of Yinfengcao is a little bit less." The messenger of Yinyongzong frowned slightly and could not help sighing.


    At this time, the Wang family has thirteen windy grasses, ten wind family plants, and the Yan family zero plants, only a total of twenty-three, which is several times less than in the past.


    The greater the number of Yinfengcao, the more rewards given by Yinyongzong.


    Ok?


    When everyone thought that the competition would end like this, Su Yu moved again, his figure floating in the air, and continued to head towards the Yinfeng cliff.


    Is he still preparing for picking windy grass?


    However, when Su Yu reached the rock wall, his figure was still without pause, and continued to go deeper.


    "He is... ready to go to the depths of Yinfengya?!" Someone could not help exclaiming, with a trace of shock and fear.


    "Crazy! The big picture is set, is he going to die at this time?"


    "In the depths of Yinfengya, no one has been able to reach it from ancient times to the present. Even if it is gone, the spiritual power is exhausted, and it will not come out at that time!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked, their emotions were even more exciting than before, and they could not help leaning forward, their eyes closely following Su Yu''s figure.


    Even the messenger''s eyes were fixed sighed madman.


    "Su Shaoxia, the wind inside Yinfengya is more than ten times larger than the outside world. It''s not too late if you want to go in and make complete preparations!" Wang still looked anxiously in his eyes and wanted to appear directly in front of Su Yu Stop him, what kind of crazy is it at this time, is it safe to wait for the end of the test?


    There was silence in response to him.


    "Shao Shaoxia, Yinfengya can''t go deep!" Wang Jia''s excited mood has not yet calmed down, but at this time he mentioned his throat and exclaimed in spite of his image.


    However, the response to him remained silent.


    "Hehehe, what a silly boy." Seeing such a situation, the Yan family head couldn''t help but chuckled and looked at Su Yu as if he were looking at a dead person.


    "Dead, I want him to die! He will die!" Yan Dang even crimson eyes, with a monstrous hatred in his eyes, I wish to see Su Yu dead in the next moment.


    This day was his most shameful day. It is foreseeable that his kneeling will soon spread throughout the valley of Yinfeng.


    "Pay attention, once the kid is swallowed by the wind, we will grab the wind grass from the Wang''s house back!"


    The most excited nature is Yan Family and Feng Family. They issued this order almost at the same time. Many warriors have begun to slowly move toward the Wang Family.


    Because there is no warrior in the Wang family, the Yinfeng grass has no protection at all, and the Feng family and the Yan family will naturally stare at this piece of fat. Whether they can get the first one depends on this wave.


    Everyone in the Wang family obviously noticed this too. Each face was bitter, and his lips were dry, so he could only watch them aside.


    What kind of thing is this?


    Countless countless eyes flickered, each thought was gathered on Su Yu.


    The depth of Yinfengya looks like the mouth of a giant beast, and devours Su Yu little by little...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 918: Admire the style of Su Shaoxia

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Hurry!


    The further in, the quality and quantity of the overcast wind began to increase, and the whole place became dark, which is the color of overcast wind!


    These winds are like countless pairs of withered dry hands, tearing Su Yu''s body, not just the body, even the soul is being torn...


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and his footsteps began to slow down. These winds alone could not shake his flesh, but a large part of him blended into his consciousness and went straight to the egg in his mind!


    He could feel that around the egg, surrounded by countless black winds, formed a vortex, wrapped the whole egg in it and could not see the face.


    However, Su Yu''s complexion became strange afterwards. He had a feeling that this egg was like a child, cheering and cheering, as if eating candy.


    Click, click!


    A little cracked voice came out afterwards. Although it was very slight, it was still captured by Su Yu. This egg was actually absorbing the wind, and it grew extremely quickly!


    This overcast wind can erode human''s original world, and this egg can absorb the original power in the original world. The two seem to have a little in common, maybe they are really related.


    "That kid seems to be unable to bear it!" Yan Family''s eyes lit up, excited.


    At this time, Su Yu''s figure stopped in mid-air in their eyes, and surrounded by countless winds, it seemed to be swallowed.


    "Grandpa, how about doing it now?" Yan Dang obviously couldn''t wait, and wanted to vent his anger first.


    "Hum! So breathless, it''s no wonder that such a big basket will be poked!" The Yan Family Master gave him a cold glance, "Wait again! Pay attention to the movement of the Feng Family while paying attention to the kid!"


    "The big husband can bend and stretch, this grievance can''t stand it, what can be a big deal?!"


    "Yes." Yandang''s face sank, and he could only helplessly respond.


    "This guy is really too arrogant! Pig head!" Wang still stomped his feet angrily.


    Is it really the limit?


    After waiting for a while, Su Yu still had no movement, and when everyone was ready to make a final conclusion, Su Yu''s figure actually moved again!


    Actually continue to go in? !


    It doesn''t matter if this guy doesn''t die. At this time, he hasn''t given up yet, and keep going! In this case, how long can he support?


    Su Yu''s speed is still maintaining its unhurried progress. However, as time went by, the speed did not decrease at all. Under everyone''s astonishment, she walked to the deepest part of Yinfengya!


    "This...really fake? He actually reached the deepest point?!"


    "This guy is terrible. He is the first person to enter the deepest part of Yinfengya. Whether he can walk back or not, he will definitely become a historical figure in Yinfenggu!"


    "What exactly is he going to do? Wang Jiaming is already the first. It is really unwise to take such a big risk to go to the deepest part of Yinfengya."


    "Surrounded by so many winds, he must be very painful at this time, it is really powerful, if I have collapsed!"


    ...


    Looking at Su Yu, who had shrunk to a small point, the whole audience was suddenly in an uproar, all talked about it, with a deep incredible.


    "It''s really good to be able to enter the deepest part of Yinfengya, but he can''t go back!" The wind master said flatly, "You are ready, you must start in front of the Yan family and grab the Yinfeng grass from the Wang family!"


    Because they were too far apart and blocked by a windy wind, they could not see Su Yu''s face at all and could only speculate on their own.


    If someone sees Su Yu''s expression, he will definitely lose his glasses. There is a little bit of pain on his face, but a slightly enjoyable expression.


    At the deepest point, the intensity of the wind became the highest. The egg in his body was even more excited, and he jumped up like a black hole, absorbing it frantically.


    Click, click!


    Its whole body was covered with cracks, as if it would break open at any time.


    However, Su Yu didn''t have time to take care of it at this time. Instead, he focused his attention on the most central plant. At first glance, the plant was no different from the ordinary windweed, but if you look closely, you will find that its color There is a touch of light red in the green, and the general wind grass is only three leaves, but it is six!


    The moment I saw this grass, Su Yu felt its extraordinary, and the biggest difference between this grass and other windy grasses is that it can produce a windy wind by itself!


    Let''s call it Yinfengcaohuang.


    Su Yu''s heart moved, then raised his hand and grabbed towards Yinfeng Caohuang.


    Hurry!


    When the hands touched the grass, massive winds appeared from its body, and the destructive power of these winds was amazing. There were cracks along with the surrounding stone walls, flying sand and rocks!


    Outsiders simply don''t understand what happened. Su Yu''s figure has completely disappeared, and he only feels that the intensity of the wind has suddenly increased several times. Even if he feels restless on the periphery, Yinfengya can''t stay at all!


    That guy is dead!


    No doubt at all, this is the consensus reached by all at the same time.


    "Do it!" The head of the Yan family and the head of the wind family suddenly rejoiced and ordered in unison.


    For a time, the spiritual power flew, and the warrior of the Feng family and the warrior of the Yan family rushed to the empty Wang family together!


    "Beasts are all beasts!" The head of the Wang family is in a hurry, sadly there is no way to make a shot Sky Hammer! "


    A huge iron hammer lifted the storm and came down from the sky with unparalleled might!


    boom!


    With a blast, the endless spiritual force immediately formed a shock wave, spreading away around.


    The power contained in this shock wave is too great to make it difficult to resist.


    "Wind Elf, please follow my call, Dance of Wind!"


    A chanting sound sounded, the storm was heavier, the hurricane spurred the wind and sand to cover all the Yan family, and the wind blades flew.


    "Yan family, how do you fight against us now?" Feng family head laughed, his face full of greed.


    The Green Wing King and Sand Excalibur of the Yan Family are both dead, while the Feng Family is the two strong men with stone hammer and wind mage. The Yan Family is not an opponent at all.


    "Ha ha ha, this first place, my Yan family is disrespectful!" The thirteen windy grasses of the Wang family have been held in the hands of the wind family. He smiled in the sky and couldn''t help himself, "This is called Snipe Clam Competing for the fishermen''s gains, the Wangs and Yans, thank you for your success this time, hahaha..."


    "What are you doing?"


    The airy words suddenly made the atmosphere of the audience suddenly very strange, everyone looked at the unscathed figure in disbelief and rubbed their eyes together. Too speechless.


    The smile on the face of the Feng Family Master was instantly frozen on his face, and his face was even uglier than eating shit.


    "Cough, Su Shaoxia, don''t get me wrong. I just want to look at the Yinfengcao that Su Shaoxia touched. This feel is even more extraordinary..." The piety of his face, his hands passed the Yinfengcao. "


    "Oh, is that so?" Su Yu''s voice was faint, and then with a wave of his wrist, hundreds of windy grasses appeared on the ground in an instant. "Come on, look up slowly, I have more..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 919: Broken egg

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What a special, hell!


    This was the first reaction everyone saw when Su Yu came out. When he saw the windy grass all over the ground, he was almost startled and almost glared his eyes.


    You should know that the entire periphery is less than a hundred plants.


    This is still Su Yu is not happy to pick, just just hand-plucked a hand inside before leaving, the number of Yinfeng grass should also determine the strength of the reward of Yin Yangzong, in order to just pick more points is always good.


    The competition ended early, with zero strains from the Yan family and ten strains from the Feng family, while the Wang family was a full 120 plants. The total number of picks has been the largest in the past years, and the gap is also the largest in the past. It can be described as unprecedented.


    "The afterlife is awesome, the afterlife is awesome!" The head of the Feng family couldn''t help but exclaim, and there was no decadence on his face. Looking at the Yan family, most of them were happily grieved.


    His Feng family was second all year round, and was steadily crushed by the Yan family. Although this time it was still the second, the Yan family''s ending was much more miserable than theirs. This was an opportunity for them.


    The Yan family has been suppressed, and the Wang family has only become the first this time, and their strength is still not enough to fear. Maybe their style family can become the first in one fell swoop.


    In this competition, the Wang family came first, and everything was caused by the Yan family ousting a young man, and the Feng family rejecting the young man.


    Years later, people in the Valley of the Wind remembered that this competition still relishes. The young man''s figure like a devil is imprinted in everyone''s mind. One person decides the result of the competition. I am afraid that the shock of this battle will not be surpassed. .


    "Hahaha, Su Shaoxia thanks to you this time. My Wang family has already set up a banquet. Please come with me." The Wang family host was very polite and made a gesture of invitation. It was completely treated by his peers with Su Yu. Look.


    Su Yu nodded, then looked at Wang still, "How are the things I need prepared?"


    "After this competition, Yin Yangzong will send someone to take Qingfengcao and take it back. Your performance is so good, they will certainly not refuse you to enter Yin Yangzong." Wang still spoke, and then handed Su Yu a elixir , "This is Quercus barbata, and its quality is considered to be superior in Yinfenggu!"


    Su Yu nodded, and then handed Quercus barbata directly to He Xiuzhu, laughing: "All the things I have said are realized. I hope someone will not blame me for talking big."


    He Xiuzhu''s face was very red, and he didn''t dare to look at Su Yu''s quizzical look. He stretched out his hand weakly and took the maidenhair lotus, whispering: "Thank you Brother Su."


    "Do you need to practice well in the future?" Su Yu continued. He Xiuzhu nodded in return.


    Wang still''s beautiful eyes swept from Su Yu from time to time, and finally could not help saying, "How strong are you?"


    Su Yu''s age seems to be even younger than her, but his strength is so outrageous that the most important thing is how he can move freely in the wind.


    "Very strong." Su Yu paused, then corrected again: "The pervert is strong!"


    Wang still:...


    She looked at Su Yu silently, almost swallowed by her saliva.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I''m destined to be a man you can''t get." Su Yu looked at Wang still seriously and solemnly said.


    "Cough..." Wang was still choked after all, yeah, and this guy had nothing to say.


    In the eyes of Wang Jia''s family, his heart was sighed in the dark. Su Yu was so young and talented. Wang Family was destined to stay. He went to Yin Puppet Sect and might become the core disciple of Yin Puppet Sect.


    If he was to let him know that Su Yu went to Yinyangzong to collect debts, he would not know what his expression would be.


    The Wang family members followed Su Yu to leave, and the sunset pulled their shadows very long. Around the Yinfeng Cliff, countless ways of eyes still fell in that direction, and their hearts were shocked and speechless.


    The Yan family''s main body stood upright, and also looked at the back of the Wang family''s departure. The competition of the three major families was all over. It is foreseeable that his Yan family will face Yin Puppet because of the absence of a windy grass. With anger, it is very likely that in the future, there will be no resource support from Yin Yangzong.


    If you look closely, you can see that the hand of the Yan family''s master hidden in the sleeve is trembling slightly, and his eyes are turned, glancing at Yandang and Yanyun standing side by side with trembling eyes, and his eyes are extremely cold.


    At this time, Yandang and Yanyun were completely annihilated, and their faces were bloodless. They only felt the cold all over their bodies, like a huge mountain pressed against their hearts.


    No one dared to stand up and plead for them. Everyone understood that they had a big disaster. This time, the Yan family heads could not spare them. In the future, the training resources may be tilted from them to other generations in the family. .


    I don��t even know the value of Su Yu, but this time they lost so much because of their negligence, someone must be responsible!


    When it returned to the Wang family, it was already dark. The Wang family held a grand celebration feast. Naturally, Su Yu was the protagonist of many people, and many people in the Wang family wanted to know Su Yu.


    After the dinner, the Wang family arranged for Su Yu to live in the courtyard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the residence where the core disciples of the Wang family live.


    At this time, the moonlight fell down, decorating a little light for the boundless darkness, but it was more deserted.


    The lights in Su Yu''s room were still on. This time, he was uncharacteristically and did not fall asleep on time.


    That egg was finally broken!


    When his consciousness moved, his body disappeared in this way. Note that it is not the consciousness, but the whole body disappears!


    When he reappeared, he was already in the other side of the world. There are mountains, water, wind and grass. It can be said to be a world, although this world is relatively small.


    Do you count as the central **** or... the upper **** now?


    Su Yu looked a bit dazed looking at the green grass in front of her eyes.


    After the lower god, it is naturally the middle god. However, because the original world of the middle **** has just been established, it should be a desolation, or even a chaos. You need to constantly build and improve yourself to create a real one. The world is thus promoted to the higher god.


    And for yourself, this world is already perfect, and has everything, and it is generally the same as the world of the upper god. To say the difference, that is, your world is too small, and may not be one-tenth of the upper god.


    Su Yu''s consciousness moved, his body was still standing, but the world was moving. This kind of feeling is very wonderful. At this time, the world has turned around him and he is the master here.


    In front of him was actually a valley, and the center of the valley was the shade wind grass emperor, and the whole valley was filled with windy winds, just like the windy cliffs.


    The scene in front of him changed again. The place where he was actually turned into a sea of ??fire, and the surrounding stones were turned into lava. This is actually a volcano, but in the center is a green fire lotus, which exudes a terrible high temperature. , It is the soul of blue flame!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 920: Yinyangzong

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Soul Qingyan, who has always followed Su Yu, is one of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth. At this time, she actually left Su Yu��s body and entered Into the source world.


    However, after entering the source world, Su Yu was able to master it better, as if Soul Qingyan had become his subordinate, and it could be completed with just one command.


    What the ordinary warrior said about the source world is that he needs to obtain spirits by himself, so as to obtain the abilities of those spirits, and embellish his own source world, but Su Yu seems to have no troubles in this respect, and those spirits themselves are willing to go into the source world. Drill, and very consciously develop their own territory.


    This should be regarded as a good phenomenon. Su Yu comforted himself. In the future, what he used and practiced was the power of the original world, which was a big grade higher than the ordinary spiritual power.


    He tried to absorb the heaven and earth aura, and his cultivation speed was more than five times faster than before. However, unlike the past, these auras were directly absorbed by the original world, flowing toward the chaos on the edge of the world, as if expanding.


    You know, Su Yu''s talent has been strengthened. At this time, the speed of absorbing the aura is enough to make everyone stunned. However, such a large amount of aura to expand the original world has little effect and almost no change.


    What''s more, if you want to expand this original world, it is a challenge comparable to nightmare difficulty!


    "Wang Yuhan is here!"


    A few days later, Su Yu was in the room, but he heard a sensation outside, and then the whole Wang family suddenly became busy and lively.


    Wang Family, at this time, many people rushed in one direction. Not long ago, a group of figures set foot on the Wang Family and caused countless exclamations.


    Even the head of the Wang family was excited, and personally greeted the elders and guest secretary.


    "Su Shaoxia, Miss Wang''s family is back, please also go to the hall with your slaves." A girl came to Su Yu''s room and invited.


    Su Yu nodded and walked out with him.


    Wang Yuhan, the name Su Yu has heard no less than ten times during this time. She is Wang''s still older sister. She passed the examination of Yin Yangzong five years ago and became a formal disciple. It was once the pride of the Wang family.


    The three big families all live on the breath of Yin Yangzong, and it is the biggest guarantee for the family that one child can join.


    Before coming to the Wang Family Hall, many of the older generations of the Wang family were already there. Headed by the Wang family head, when they saw the line of people walking towards each other, a soft smile appeared on everyone''s face.


    Su Yu slightly looked up, and the headed woman''s appearance was still similar to that of Wang. The eyebrows also had a touch of heroism, but they were even more cold and proud, and the aura was extremely strong.


    "Grandpa." She went to the Wang family''s head and shouted, but instead of being restrained like the general juniors, it was like treating ordinary people. She now represents the Yin Puppet Sect, and naturally ranks above anyone in the Wang family.


    Next to Wang Yuhan, there is a group of young men and women, all of whom are extremely distinguished in temperament and look bright, and those who look to the Wang family have a light sense of pride.


    "I''m back." The head of the Wang family smiled, not disgusted with their attitude, but took it for granted.


    "Well, these are my brothers and sisters." Wang Yuhan looked at the humanity around him.


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of Yin Puppet Sect. Sure enough, the demeanor is extraordinary." The owner of the Wang family smiled and said: "You can come to my Wang family. This is worthy of us. The banquet has been prepared, everyone."


    Seeing the talents of many Yin-Yong Sects, the head of the Wang family seemed extremely enthusiastic and walked in the forefront.


    Everyone stepped out and walked in one direction. Wang still walked to Wang Yuhan and shouted, "Sister."


    "How is Xiu Wei?" Wang Yuhan asked.


    "The lower level of the median god." Wang still said.


    "It''s still a little bit, continue to work hard. I will sign up for you next year to take part in the test of the Yin Yangzong." Wang Yuhan nodded and asked, "How did you get the first place this time?"


    "It was Su Shaoxia who helped us," Wang still said immediately, and then said: "He not only helped us get the first place, but also went deep into Yinfengya and picked more than 100 plants of Yinfengcao!"


    "Deep into the interior?" Wang Yuhan''s eyes flashed with a hint of disbelief.


    This time when she learned that her family won the first place, she was extremely shocked. She knew the situation of the Wang family better than anyone else, because she had not been able to get the subsidies from the Yin-Yongzong for a long time, and she had reached a point where she could not make ends meet. The warrior came to help. In this case, it was really a miracle to get the first place.


    In fact, over the years, when she returned to the Wang family, she was followed by at most two or three people, and it was because she admired her beauty that it was not good to refuse her invitation to come, which would be like this one, it was a group, full of face.


    The three big families want to have a good relationship with the disciples of Yin Yangzong, and why the disciples of the Yin Yangzong don''t want to have a good relationship with the three families. The two complement each other, benefit each other, and make progress together.


    And the disciples of Yin Puppetry are naturally impossible to make weak people Therefore, the last Wang family has few disciples willing to set foot, this time it is the first time that the Wang family has welcomed so many disciples of the Yin Puppetry, the head of the Wang family Naturally excited.


    Wang Yuhan was very curious about this Su Shaoxia.


    "Yeah, sister, Su Shaoxia''s light skills are extremely good. You once showed me Yinyongzong''s light skills, but I feel that his light skills are several times more clever!" Wang still brought With a hint of wonder, he said.


    "It''s barely possible to explain why he can walk freely on Yinfengya." Wang Yuhan nodded, but he wasn''t too shocked. Yinyong Sect is also a big school. As a disciple, he is naturally knowledgeable. There are some strange things in the world that are inevitable.


    "It turned out to be just relying on the body method, it can only be regarded as a trail." Wang Yuhan behind him, a young man said suddenly, everyone did not feel disgusted by his superiority, of course.


    "Such a character, so what is his request?"


    "He only mentioned two requirements." Mentioning this, Wang was still a little excited. "One is to ask for a potion, and the other is to want to enter Yinyangzong."


    "Want to join my Yin Puppet Sect?" Wang Yuhan hadn''t spoken yet, but the young man behind her again opened her brows and sneered with a whole body, "I want to join the Yin Puppet Sect on this basis, too Right!"


    "Su Shaoxia didn''t say to join." Wang was still a little displeased, but he didn''t dare to reveal it. He continued: "And I think Su Shaoxia''s talent is not difficult to join in Yinyongzong. Grandpa also praises his talent. Talking."


    "If you just want to enter the Yin Yangzong Sect, you can do it." Wang Yuhan said, but he avoided answering the question of whether Su Yu was qualified to join the Yin Yangzong Sect.


    Yinyongzong, is it easy to join?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 921: Yan Familys Inference

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Yu Han, Su Shaoxia''s talent is rare in the world, such a young talent, I also rarely see it, if you can, you will give it Friends, I would like to introduce it on my behalf." At this time, the head of the Wang family who walked at the forefront also suddenly turned around and said that he obviously attached great importance to Su Yu.


    "Grandpa, I will try my best." Wang Yuhan pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Everyone is arrogant, genius is so easy to appear, the standard for recruiting disciples of the Yinyang Sect is somewhat special, comparable to those of the super sect, Wang Yuhan has been extremely rare to join, where can this Su Shaoxia be strong?


    After all, the insights of the head of the Wang family were still a little bit worse.


    Su Yu shook his head secretly, revealing a bitter smile. The king was still caring about the king''s family, but the others in the Yin Puppetry were self-confident, and the Yin Puppetry was not yet qualified to let me join in. They are even kind.


    This group of people is destined to just pass by, and as they go, they just have to wait to enter the Yin Yangzong.


    Then the party followed the head of the Wang family to a place where the banquet was prepared.


    In addition to the head of the Wang family, a group of young girls from the Yinyang sect sat in the first position, demonstrating their noble status. Wang Yuhan was sitting beside her, and there were several young people sitting beside her, looking at Su Yu with her eyes. The taste of scrutiny.


    It was just a contest. The Wang family blew the teenager up to heaven. Perhaps it was because he helped the Wang family to win the first place, so the Wang family took it high.


    In the face of many eyes, Su Yu looked as if he didn''t change his face.


    Wang Yuhan looked at Su Yudao: "Your performance is extremely good this time, I don''t know your specific strength?"


    Since it was her grandfather''s request, she naturally had to satisfy her as much as possible, and she was also curious about how Su Yu could make grandpa so appreciated.


    "This is Brother Su. My name is Han Chen. It''s better to learn from each other. This is simpler and more intuitive." The youth who had been behind Wang Yuhan also said afterwards.


    Then, as if scrupling about Wang''s face, he continued: "Relax, I only use five success forces."


    "You are well-regarded, my situation is a little special, just a coincidence, it''s just a fluke, the real strength is not worth mentioning, even the test." Su Yu smiled and faced this group of people, he was really too lazy to say anything. .


    Everyone in the Wang family was slightly surprised. When did Su Yu be so humble? You know, in the Yinfeng Valley, he was a famous big talk king. Of course, it turns out that people are not big talk, but pride.


    If he went to Yinfeng Valley again, this group of Yinyongzong disciples might not have this attitude.


    Han Chen reveals that his kid has an expression of self-knowledge and no longer speaks.


    Wang Yuhan tapped his forehead lightly, and then said: "You can help my Wang family win the first place, and there must be something outstanding. The Yin Yangzong will have an assessment to recruit disciples next year. At that time, Wang will still sign up to participate. You If you want to join Yin Yangzong, you can sign up with her, but it is best to be psychologically prepared. The assessment shows that they are all the top geniuses in the Yinfeng Valley, and the competition is fierce."


    Her tone doomed her to put herself in a very high position. As a disciple of Yin Puppet Sect, she was respected all year round, and she also held a very high position in the Wang family. Such an attitude is understandable.


    In her thoughts, Su Yu won the favor of the Wang family through this comparison test. She can help or help herself, and can''t make her grandpa difficult.


    "Okay." Su Yu nodded indifferently, still looking like Yundan.


    "That''s fine." The head of the Wang family didn''t insist any longer. He naturally could feel the attitude of this group of people towards Su Yu. It''s right to think about it. The Yin Yangzong is unusual, is it so easy to enter? And his granddaughter is not special in it, how can he be the master.


    At the same time, the Feng Family and the Yan Family also welcomed the Yin Yangzong respectively.


    "grandfather."


    The two young men came together, appeared over the Yan family, and said to the Yan family owner.


    "Hong''er and Yang''er, you are here." The door of the Yan family, like the Wang family, gathered all the people of the Yan family. From the elders to the owners, from the slaves to the descendants, they were welcomed in line.


    The head of the Yan family looked up, then frowned slightly, "Why are there so many people coming this time?"


    Behind Yanhong and Yanyang, only the five disciples of Yinyongzong were chatted, which was much different than before.


    "This time you didn''t even get a windy grass, who wants to come?" Yan Hong shook his head. "These people are still invited by me and my second brother. What is going on this time?"


    The head of the Yan family sighed slightly, and sighed deeply, "This time it was because of a guy named Su Chen. You came with me and said while walking."


    He talked about all the things that happened in the contest, and then took a trace of unwillingness, "That kid is in the wind but it seems like no one else, and he can move freely. The impact?" Yan Hong and Yan Yang glanced at each other, both with a trace of surprise, confirming again: "Are you sure?"


    "Okay! Everyone in the Valley of the Wind has also seen it." The Yan family head nodded.


    "Impossible! The source of the Yinfeng cannot be determined, but even our sect master cannot be unaffected by it, otherwise it will not take much trouble to hold such a contest." A disciple of the Yinyong Zong said, eyebrows Thinking deeply, "And it''s incredible that he can enter the deepest place."


    "Even if you are clever, you can''t be affected by the wind, so to speak..."


    The more they said the brighter their eyes were, the eyes were filled with intense excitement, and their faces were smiling abnormally.


    "Spiritual weapon, definitely a spiritual weapon!" Yan Hong sipped softly. "There is definitely a spiritual weapon on that guy''s body to avoid the wind!"


    When this remark came out, everyone''s eyes burst out with greed. The Yinfeng has always been a heart disease of the Yin Puppet Sect. However, the Yinfeng Grass is extremely important to the Yin Puppet Sect. At this time, if there is a magic weapon that can avoid the Yinfeng Influence, that will definitely have great benefits for Yin Yangzong.


    Moreover, not to mention others, as long as you have this magic weapon, you can pick up a lot of Yinfeng grass and dedicate it to Yinyongzong, and the benefits you can get by this can definitely be described by mass.


    This spiritual weapon must be obtained!


    Yan Hong and others looked at each other, and they all saw the determination in the other party''s eyes.


    "Hong''er, according to the information I inquired about, the guy proposed to the Wang family to go to Yinyangzong, and it is estimated that he will go together this time." The Yanjia family thought for a moment, and immediately said.


    "Is it the same way as us? That''s so good!" Yan Hong''s eyes burst out with a gleam, and a smile of bloodthirsty in the corner of his mouth...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 922: Cross the sail and expose!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In the early morning of the next day, Su Yu and Wang Yuhan and his party gathered in the Wang Family Mansion, ready to go.


    Many people in the Wang family, including the Wang family owner, came to send each other, not only to send Wang Yuhan, but also to see him off for Su Yu. This time the three big families competed with Su Yu for the great benefit of the Wang family, and they were rare young talents, naturally Have a good relationship.


    "Brother Su, will I still be able to see you in the future?" At this moment, He Xiuzhu, who had rarely spoken, suddenly opened his mouth, a little bit reluctant, staring at Su Yu.


    "Of course, I will definitely become a celebrity of God Realm in the future, and I can be seen everywhere." Su Yu laughed, his exposure is not high, so the place of Yinfeng Valley, unless some big people, small people rarely can Recognize him.


    However, with the development of Dawang Mountain, there are still some black technologies introduced by himself. In the future, he will definitely become an alien version of the star.


    Name moving **** domain?


    Han Chen''s mouth twitched to refute, but it was a disdainful smile. A frog at the bottom of the well teased the little girl''s joke. Don''t know him in general.


    "Well, I believe." He Xiuzhu nodded very seriously, looking particularly naive and lovely.


    "Okay, it''s not early, let''s go." At this time, Han Chen urged.


    "Grandpa, we are gone." Wang Yuhan looked at his grandpa and said.


    "Well, be careful on your way, Su Shaoxia, there will be a time to come." The head of the Wang family arched his hands at the crowd.


    "Farewell!" Su Yu nodded slightly, and then they all rose up and set off directly.


    "Qinggong is really good." Wang Yuhan suddenly looked at Su Yu in the void and praised him.


    They deliberately explored the depth of Su Yu, and the speed between the walks was fast. Unexpectedly, Su Yu seemed to be very relaxed and followed.


    "Reluctantly." Su Yu smiled and said casually.


    "By the way, why are you going to the Yin Yangzong?" Wang Yuhan said strangely, from his grandfather''s mouth, Su Yu didn''t seem to join the Yin Yangzong.


    "Go to see a few people." Su Yu replied.


    Does he have any friends in Yin Puppetry? Wang Yuhan guessed.


    "Yin Yangzong''s disciples are not idlers. They often need to retreat, but it doesn''t mean they can see." Han Chen has been with Wang Yuhan, and from time to time he jumped out to show a sense of superiority.


    "Moreover, I want to remind you that this time Yan Family and Feng Family are also coming. We are going back together with them this time and we are ready."


    ...


    Yinfengya.


    Su Yu''s face is a little weird, but he unexpectedly came here again. The windy cliff is extremely erosive, and there are few people all year round. At this time, there have been another group of people waiting here, there are men and women, the leader is an old man, and his face is thin Shrivelled, his eyes are full of scarlet, giving a vicious feeling.


    After a cursory sweep, the number of people coming out of the Yin Puppet Sect this time is about 30 people.


    "Elder Shen."


    Wang Yuhan and others all greeted the old man, looking very awed.


    Elder Shen nodded and glanced at Su Yu. "Why did you have one more person this time when you went to the Wang family?"


    "Elder, this time Su Shaoxia helped the Wang family to get the first place. The request was to enter the Yin Puppet School." Wang Yuhan said, "The elders are asked to pass through one or two."


    Elder Shen, who took over the competition this time, naturally heard something. He was slightly moved, and looked at Su Yu with surprise. "Since it''s the first competition, then let''s go together, but I say the ugly words ahead, no matter what your purpose is. If you want to enter the Yin Yangzong Sect, you must obey the rules of the Yin Yangzong Sect, otherwise you don��t know how to die!


    Su Yu did not speak, just nodded lightly.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he felt a strange breath from the old man. This breath was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Probably because of the reason of Elder Shen, everyone seems a little bit cautious. Even if they talk, they whisper quietly, and they dare not be arrogant.


    However, in the crowd, from time to time there will be a few fierce eyes on Su Yu, with a hint of intangible meaning, for these eyes, Su Yu naturally chose to ignore.


    "Why not set off yet?" Su Yu looked at Wang Yuhan and asked, they had been standing here for a tea time.


    "Wait for the wind." Wang Yuhan answered.


    The young lady of the Wang family was cold and arrogant, and this answer, saying it was like saying nothing.


    Seeing the doubts on Su Yu''s face, Han Chen''s inner sense of superiority surged again, and began to show the existence, explaining: "Is Yinyong Zong understood by ordinary folks?"


    "It is rumored that this Yin Puppet Sect had existed in the ancient times, and it became the first group of forces when creating the God Realm. The founders of the sect have the power of heaven and earth, and they created the space of the Yin Yang Sect outside the God Realm. Is it possible to enter casually?"


    "The location of the Yinyangzong will change with the wind of the Yinfeng Valley. If you want to enter, you need to use the wind to get to the entrance. We are here, just want to ride on the wind of the Yinfeng cliff."


    The power of heaven?


    Su Yu nodded, not the first time he heard this realm But it seems that without exception, these masters all disappeared in the long river of history, leaving only legends, this Yinyang Sect looks like More interesting than I thought.


    "It''s really weird. The wind here seems weaker." After waiting for a while, Elder Shen murmured in a low voice, puzzled.


    Su Yu''s expression moved, and the power of the world in his body moved slightly. Suddenly, the wind in the Yinfeng Cliff seemed to be pulled and increased rapidly.


    "Okay!"


    Elder Shen froze, and then opened his mouth, his wrist flicked, and a sailboat-shaped aircraft appeared immediately in front of everyone. It was not big, just like it could hold thirty or forty people.


    The look of the sailing boat is light, but the whole body is exuding the bright light of the Yingying, and it is still like a mountain in the wind, and it is not affected at all.


    "This is crossing sails, and you can ride on a windy wind to reach the Yin Yangzong." This time, Wang Yuhan didn''t wait for Su Yu to ask, and simply spoke straightforwardly.


    "Everyone gets on the ship and prepares to return to the sect." Elder Shen said.


    "And slow."


    However, just as everyone was about to board the boat, Yan Hong said suddenly.


    Since Su Yu appeared, he has been paying attention to Su Yu, his eyes flashed fiercely and entangled from time to time, but at this time he stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Shen said hoarsely. His temper was obviously bad, interrupted, and his eyes gloomy.


    "Elder, the disciple has something to report." Yan Hong''s eyes flashed sharply, and he glanced at Su Yu with bad intentions. "This matter is of great importance, and was interrupted only by necessity. Please also ask the elder to forgive sins."


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Shen narrowed his eyes and looked quietly at Yan Hong.


    Yan Hong''s eyes were like electricity, and he extended his finger to Su Yu, and said loudly: "The disciple suspects that this person has some kind of spirit to avoid the wind!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 923: Su Yu is so conscious

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Spirits? !


    Everyone''s face changed abruptly, a burst of light erupted in his eyes, and at the same time his eyes fell on Su Yu.


    As disciples of the Yin-Yun Sect, they are highly sensitive to the wind and grass, and are naturally very interested in this kind of spirit that can avoid the wind.


    "Yan Hong, you don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Yuhan couldn''t help but scold, "You clearly hate Su Shaoxia to pull the first of your Yan family, so I said this kind of thing."


    "Yan Hong, what is going on?"


    However, the elder Shen looked at Yan Hong and showed a gesture of great interest.


    Whether this kind of thing is true or not, you must find out. Yinfengcao is extremely important for everyone in Yinyongzong.


    "Elder, this time the contestant, that Su Gongzi went deep into Yinfengya, and did not even need to rest on the way. You said it was only due to light body exercises, who believed?" Yan Hong looked at Su Yu with a sneer. , A decisive set of his appearance, "And, according to eyewitnesses, he walks in the Yinfeng Cliff very slowly, it doesn''t look like there is a way to do it!"


    Along the way, he struggled for a long time, and then he was determined to tell Su Yu.


    Originally, he had been planning to give Su Yu the spirits alone. However, when Su Yu went to Yin Puppet this time, Wang Yuhan must also be with him. It was difficult to find a separate opportunity to start, simply tell Shen this news Elder, when the time comes for a reward.


    Moreover, the so-called innocent and guilty crimes, since Su Yu offended his Yan family, he naturally did not want to make Su Yu better, this kind of detrimental things, he is very happy to do.


    "Elder Shen, my brother''s sentence is true." Yan Yang also walked out of the crowd interface and said: "Yinfeng has the ability to erode spiritual energy. Even if you are clever, you must consume spiritual energy, and he is a kid. How can it last for so long?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people nodded. There is only one explanation for this. That is, Su Yu did not receive the erosion of the wind!


    In just a moment, many people''s eyes became fierce. This kind of spirit that can avoid the wind will have a great effect on Yinyongzong, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it with priceless treasures.


    "I''ll say it. I can decide the success or failure of the three big families with my own strength. It''s too ridiculous. It turned out to be a spirit." Han Chen nodded, and there was also a trace of greed in his eyes.


    Elder Shen��s eyes were fixed on Su Yu, and the sullen color on his face actually increased a bit, with an inexplicable gleam in his eyes, "Su Shaoxia, I don��t know what the name and level of your light exercises are. ?"


    He didn''t directly ask Su Yu about spiritual things, but instead asked the exercises. In fact, he was waiting for denying the exercises to determine the existence of spiritual things.


    "It''s just a general body style." Su Yu''s face was calm from beginning to end, and he said lightly.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone laughed and looked at Su Yu as if they were looking at a big fat meat, which confirmed the fact that he possessed spirits.


    "Elder, I think this matter should be slowed down first. Su Shaoxia just helped us pick Yinfengcao. It''s better to wait for Yinyong Sect and tell the Sect Master about it." Wang Yuhan looked slightly sinking, but Said.


    Barter for something?


    Everyone sneers at heart, there are so innocent people this year?


    Elder Shen''s eyes had been narrowed into a slit, Han Mang was like a sword, staring straight at Su Yu, and deaf to Wan Yuhan''s words.


    "Oh, he just helped your Wang family pick the windy grass, but not us." Yan Hong looked at Wang Yuhan and smiled coldly.


    boom!


    The momentum of Elder Shen suddenly exploded, and the lower-level strength of the upper gods was undoubtedly displayed. The atmosphere of the audience was immediately suppressed to the extreme, and the people who were still whispering were instantly quiet.


    Elder Shen, not only looks ruthless on the surface, but also famously ruthless in Yinyongzong.


    "Yinfenggu is the chassis of Yinyongzong, and the contents inside belong to Yinyongzong naturally." Elder Shen slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Yu. "Similar to such a spiritual creature, falling in the hands of others is just a pearl. "


    The voice of his words has become very obvious, that is, to ask Su Yu to hand it over.


    "Elder Shen, the fact that our Yin Yangzong acted in this way is a bit inappropriate." Only Wang Yuhan was speaking to help Su Yu. "Please give me a thin side of the Wang family, don''t embarrass Su Shaoxia."


    Su Yu gave her a surprised look, but she didn''t think that although her attitude towards her along the way was aloof and overly arrogant, her character was still decent.


    "This person has stolen my imperial puppet ancestors. If it is taken out by consciousness, we can see it in your Wang''s face!" Elder Shen said coldly, making Wang Yuhan''s face suddenly pale.


    "but����"


    "How can there be room for you to speak here? Even if the entire Wang family is not qualified here!" Elder Shen''s voice showed great impatience There was also a trace of excitement. His status in Yinyangzong improved a lot.


    "Spirit, I really do!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yu said lightly, "It''s useless for me to stay with these things, and it''s understandable to return to Yin Yangzong."


    His consciousness made many people secretly despise, this person is really boneless.


    "These?" Elder Shen said strangely, he was very satisfied with Su Yu''s consciousness. Under his own momentum, he was still a good acquaintance, otherwise he would only become stronger.


    "Not bad." Su Yu nodded, then his wrist shook, but in front of him there appeared small round beads of the same shape. At first glance, there were dozens of beads, which made everyone''s eyes fixed and his breath could not help changing. It must be heavy.


    But... why are there so many? !


    This kind of spirit should not be unique in the world, should it be scarce even if it is not good? At first glance, I thought it was radish cabbage!


    "I also got it in a cave in the valley of Yinfeng. This bead is called a shelter bead. As long as it is carried on the body, it has the ability to avoid the wind." Su Yu said with a sworn face and a solemn face.


    real or fake?


    There is always a weird feeling in everyone''s mind how to believe it and how to believe it.


    "Are you sure?" Elder Shen looked suspiciously at Su Yu, took the bead suspiciously and picked it up, but found that the bead was very light, as if it had no weight.


    "It''s true!" Su Yu nodded seriously, his eyes sincere.


    What''s wrong with it, so easy to get the beads, everyone feels empty inside, what''s wrong?


    "You, try a wind bead to Yinfengya!" Elder Shen followed his finger to a disciple and ordered directly...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 924: Turn over again

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The disciple hesitated slightly, nodded, and first walked tentatively towards Yinfeng Cliff with the so-called shelter beads.


    Although the wind is horrible, it can still be supported on the periphery. Naturally, he cannot completely believe this so-called shelter bead, just a little bit inward, after all, he is very worried.


    But soon, his complexion turned from a suspicion to a surprise, and then turned to extreme shock.


    "This...this..." He looked at the surrounding environment incredulously and at the wind bead in his hand, and suddenly produced an unreal feeling.


    "How is it?" Elder Shen asked with an eager gaze.


    Everyone else looked at him, and there was a hint of speculation in his heart.


    "There really isn''t a wind to attack me!" The disciple turned around because his voice was a little trembling because of disbelief. As usual, his body floated in mid-air, looking relaxed and casual.


    "Look in again." Elder Shen was still a little worried, his eyes flashing, and he said intently.


    "it is good!"


    The disciple now also has a little confidence, a lot faster, and just keeps going inward under the eyes of everyone.


    The black wind blew past, which was shocking. However, these winds did not know what kind of force was pulling them, but they always passed the disciple''s body at the occasion of the occasion, and watched the disciple approached. Deepest.


    Is it really effective?


    Everyone looked at the pile of shelter beads, thinking in disbelief.


    "In the depths of Yinfeng Valley, there are a lot of windy grasses. Last time, I just picked them and got hundreds of them." Su Yu smiled and seemed to say casually.


    However, what he said was to make everyone''s face look solid, and their breathing began to start heavy. "Now there is still a period of time before the windy grass fades, if it can be picked..."


    Yinfengcao is extremely attractive to these disciples.


    "Elder Shen, let me try the true and false of the wind bead." Yan Hong said eagerly, with anticipation and excitement in his eyes.


    "Elder Shen, we are willing too!" The other disciples also spoke one after another, one positive and one greedy.


    "Go all." Elder Shen was silent for a moment, expressionless, but spoke lightly.


    As his words fell, the group of disciples quickly picked up a shelter bead and galloped toward the depths of Yinfeng Cliff.


    "Actually, I can avoid the wind!" Along the way, their exclamation excited one after another, faster, like a locust, all rushing into the depths.


    Su Yu''s eyes looked at them calmly, then turned back a little surprisedly, and looked at Wang Yuhan, "Aren''t you going?"


    Wang Yuhan shook his head gently, "My grandfather asked me to take care of you, not to mention you are kind to our Wang family."


    After a pause, she apologized: "I tried my best..."


    "It''s okay." Su Yu waved her hand casually, "Why would you manipulate this sail?"


    "It will be a little." Wang Yuhan looked at Su Yu strangely and spoke slowly.


    "That''s good."


    At this moment, the elder Shen looked at the crowd, still with a hint of caution in his eyes, holding the shelter beads in his hand, as if hesitating to try it in person.


    He looked at Su Yu, but his eyes rolled back and said lowly: "You go with me!"


    After a pause, he looked at Wang Yuhan again, like a fox, "With you, keep up!"


    Su Yu looked calm and didn''t look at Elder Shen. He stepped forward and walked slowly towards the depth of Yinfengya. Wang Yuhan had no choice but to follow behind him.


    With the gradual deepening, the prudence in Elder Shen''s heart gradually subsided. Seeing the deep wind grass in the deep, the heart was gradually replaced by excitement.


    "Oh, boy, be your acquaintance!" Elder Shen said coldly, "These shelter beads should have been my puppet puppets, but they were obtained by your shameless means. Beautiful things."


    The disciples who were still picking Yinfengcao around them all looked at Su Yu, especially the Yan Family and the Feng Family, all with gloating and mischievous expressions on their faces.


    Su Yu��s loss this time is not bad. The value of so many shelter beads is immeasurable, but they are cheaper. With this shelter bead, picking Yinfeng grass in the future will be a breeze.


    "Elder Shen, so many shelter beads, we all happen to have a share, but if they are known by the suzerain..." Yan Hong suddenly said at this time, looking at Su Yu, a flash of viciousness flashed in his eyes.


    Elder Shen''s face sank, his eyes gleaming fiercely.


    This Yinfengcao is helpful for the cultivation of the disciples of Yinyong Zong. Although there are a lot of shelter beads, after all, they are limited. If these shelter beads are known by the people in the clan, they will inevitably be redistributed. It''s hard to tell.


    Even if you donate the shelter beads, there will be some rewards, but any reward is definitely not as good as the shelter beads So it is the best way to swallow alone!


    Now, everyone present has a shelter bead, and naturally no one will take the initiative, but Su Yu''s words...


    Almost at the same time, killing intentions began to appear on everyone''s body, dozens of breaths locked Su Yu firmly, they temporarily stopped picking Yinfeng grass, but stared at Su Yu.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yuhan''s pretty face gritted and gritted his teeth. "Elder Shen, Su Shaoxia has helped us so much. It would be too much for us to do so again!"


    "Strange can only blame his bad life!" Elder Shen looked coldly at Su Yu as if he were looking at a dead man. Even, he looked at Wang Yuhan, his eyes were like electricity, and he also had a killing intent.


    "This man had a bad intention on the way back to Huizong, sneak attacked Wang Yuhan, and was shot dead on the spot, but Wang Yuhan was also seriously injured and fell one after another!" The light and fluttering words came from his mouth, making Wang Yuhan''s delicate body tremble, and his body could not help but retreat for half. Step, stunned so speechless.


    Elder Shen''s fierceness made many of the disciples around him mindful, looking sideways, and the color of awe was more intense.


    Needless to say, if it were not for their large number of people, Elder Shen is likely to kill and kill all!


    "Hahaha, boy, you''re done!" Yan Hong and Yan Yang''s complexion became fierce at this moment, and the whole body''s spiritual power surged.


    These spiritual forces are somewhat different from what Su Yu has seen before, the colors are deeper, and they continually condense behind the two, eventually condensing into a weird phantom.


    The phantoms of the two of them are different, but they are all terrifying, with boundless power.


    Is this... a god?


    Su Yu raised his brow slightly, and finally understood where the familiarity came from before. The elder who worshipped the moon worshipper in the continent of Wuzhou finally summoned the god.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 925: Destroy

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Cuckoo!


    The two phantoms are like bubbles, the bigger the drum, the bigger, and finally the figures of Yan Hong and Yan Dang are enveloped in them, and they are all transformed into a monster.


    "You can only blame yourself for taking care of things, offending my Yan family, and go to **** to confess!"


    The monster''s eyes were filled with blood red, and the figure was like a broken gong, very harsh, with a sharp smile toward Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s face was still indifferent, but he looked at them quietly, as if to ignore them at all.


    However, his reaction seemed to everyone, thinking he was terrified, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Don''t waste time with him, kill them quickly, and return to the sect together!" Elder Shen Ningshen said, he doesn''t like to drag the mud with water.


    "Death!" The two monsters slammed and rushed towards Su Yu together.


    "You retreat!" Wang Yuhan''s face was ugly, a trace of despair flashed in his eyes, the spiritual power around him condensed on his own, and began to appear a light blue mist, and a ghost image of a monster behind him was about to appear, it should seem It is water system.


    However, before she could unfold Shi, one hand was directly placed on her shoulder, pressing her spiritual force back.


    "Don''t waste your time."


    "you!"


    Wang Yuhan turned his head, frowned, and looked at Su Yu with a trace of anger in her voice. She fell out of the country because of Su Yu. This guy just gave up resistance, and it was unreasonable to pull himself.


    I already knew that watching him die!


    Hurry!


    However, the sudden strong wind that suddenly became extremely intense made Wang Yuhan''s face instantly solidify, causing a trace of palpitations.


    Yinfeng... Why suddenly became so strong?


    "what!"


    Before she could react, there was a terrible cry behind her, and she turned her head, and saw that Yan Hong and Yan Dang had been surrounded by endless black winds, except to hear them. Outside of the screams, they were completely blind to their original faces.


    They stopped in front of Su Yu, but couldn''t get in. They just felt that these winds were eroding everything quickly, and even their consciousness became a little unconscious.


    "How is it possible? Why?"


    Yan Hong''s voice was struggling and desperate, and he exclaimed incredulously, "Isn''t it a shelter bead?"


    Their screams did not last long, and then, Yan Hong and Yan Yang fell into the bottomless windy cliff in the eyes of countless people in shock and fear.


    As the screams disappeared, the crowd still failed to recover, but looked at Su Yu in a daze, and a very unknown hunch suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Is this sheltered bead fake?!" Elder Shen looked at Su Yu, and his voice became a little sharp because of fear. "These are all ghosts you are doing?!".


    He looked around and his body was trembling. At this time, in his eyes, the endless wind of Yinfengya was like the mouth of a monster, and he would be swallowed up at any time, and the influence of the wind of the upper gods would be even greater!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yu smiled, ignoring everyone''s fears, but said to Wang Yuhan, who was still dull in his eyes. Then, his body stepped out slightly and walked back.


    As his footsteps stepped out, those winds gave him a gap.


    He did not actively manipulate the Yinfeng to attack the Yin-Yongzong people, but he no longer controlled and let them play freely.


    "This this����"


    Many of the disciples of the Yin Puppet Sect have become bloodless. At this time, they are located in the deepest part of the Yinfeng Cliff and also the place where the Yinfeng is the richest. If the Yinfeng erupts, it will definitely die!


    "Please... take, take us away!"


    The group of disciples were still holding the windy grass that they had picked before, and the excitement was no longer as if they were crazy, and they were rushing towards Su Yu.


    However, two steps had not yet been taken, and the screams were one after another. The endless winds were like maggots of the tarsal bones. They enveloped them bit by bit, eating and swallowing them.


    "Shaoxia Xia, the old man''s fault before. Please also let Su Shaoxia let me in a large amount, and I will agree to any request." Elder Shen shouted behind him, he looked at Su Yu, pleading in his eyes, it seemed very sincere.


    "Sinners can''t live!" However, Su Yu didn''t even return her head, leaving her speed unchanged.


    Wang Yuhan followed Su Yu in fear, watching the endless wind passing by her, and the screams from behind made her hair slightly erected.


    Elder Shen looked at Su Yu''s back, a glimmer of despair flashed in his eyes, and said with a narrow voice: "Su Shaoxia, don''t force me! It''s not good for anyone to break the dead net!"


    In response to him was the roar of endless wind.


    "Stinky boy, if you want me to die, then I won''t make you alive." Elder Shen''s face was somber and watery, and the murderous intention in his eyes had been condensed into substance, and his voice was cold and bitter, "Want to go? Stay and be buried! "


    boom!


    At his belly button, a wave of spiritual power spewed out like a volcanic eruption, and his skin began to crack, as if there was a type of **** coming out of his body and his body skyrocketed by a few feet!


    He is no longer calling for fusion but he has directly become a god!


    "Die to me!"


    The monster''s voice shook the sky, and he let the wind around him devour himself, staring at Su Yu with a staring figure, and rushed straight towards Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s footsteps slightly changed and slowly turned around.


    "The old man has lived all his life, and he didn''t expect to be counted by you as a little beast, but you shouldn''t look down on me too!" The monster''s face became extremely terrible, and despair made him crazy, gave up everything, and turned into the best in the whole body. Strong attack, at this time, he just wants to drag Su Yu into the water!


    "Look at you?" Su Yu''s mouth curled up slightly, and slowly shook his head. "You really are nothing in my eyes!"


    Raising his hand, making a fist, and slamming it against Elder Shen''s right fist!


    boom!


    Boom!


    The collision was accompanied by a blasting sound, and there was also a sound of bone cracking. Elder Shen was shocked all over his body. Under his terrified eyes, his right fist cracked quickly, and then directly turned into powder.


    Not only that, the unmatched strength spread to the whole body, but the bones in his whole body seemed to fall apart, and there was no strength at all.


    "you����"


    He looked at Su Yu in horror, and quickly fell towards the bottom of the windy cliff. He didn''t understand why he was so strong when he died, and why those winds didn''t attack him.


    "Go."


    The faint voice pulled Wang Yuhan back first. She looked again at the sinking Elder Shen and the misery of the many disciples around her. She could not help but shivered, but her heart was agitated.


    She looked at Su Yu''s back and was very thankful for her previous choice.


    These people thought that they had decided to eat Su Yu, but they didn''t know that they were like a beam-jumping clown in Su Yu''s eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 926: Arrived, weird

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "How strong are you...?"


    Back on the sail, Wang Yuhan looked at Su Yu, hesitated for a long time, and finally expressed his doubts.


    If it were not the truth, she really suspected that she had just experienced a dream, and everything was really incredible.


    Elder Shen is a high-level god, and he is also considered to be the strong side of the shot. His full blow was beaten back by Su Yu without suspense. Such a young high-level god, the entire **** domain is rare.


    Su Yu looked at her with a smile, "Reluctantly able to get it out, it is still enough to tidy them up."


    "Can you control the Yinfeng?" Wang Yuhan saw Su Yu''s perfunctory, but continued to ask.


    Obviously, Su Yu lured the people of Yin Puppet Sect by manipulating the Yin Wind. This is really incredible. How terrible the Yin Wind is. She as a disciple of the Yin Puppet Sect really understands it.


    "It can be said." Su Yu nodded recklessly, seeing that Wang Yuhan was like a hundred thousand why, and there was a tendency to continue to ask questions, but he directly said: "Since you will manipulate the sail, then hurry up and go."


    The Yinfengcao Emperor opened up a world of windy winds in his original world, which made him understand the law of windy winds deeply, and changing the trajectory of windy winds was not difficult.


    Seeing Su Yu saying this, Wang Yuhan could only suppress the doubts in his heart, and the spiritual power around him began to appear, and a ghost image appeared behind him. In Su Yu''s perception, this connection between the shadow and the sail began to produce some kind of The connection is actually like an engine, providing power for the sail.


    It''s really amazing.


    "My strength is not enough. I need to recharge the sails before starting after half a cup of tea." Wang Yuhan said solemnly, and then she frowned slightly, with a worry on her face, and looked at Su Yu again. The appearance of the end.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yu raised his brow slightly.


    "Yin Yangzong''s security is very strict. Even if you have a sail, you will definitely be blocked by the gate disciples. Without Elder Shen, we might be difficult to enter." Wang Yuhan was helpless.


    "It''s simple." Su Yu looked slowly, and then, under Wang Yuhan''s stunned gaze, he changed his appearance abruptly, exactly the same as Elder Shen!


    "you����"


    If she had not seen Elder Shen dead with her own eyes, she really had no doubt that the person in front of him was Elder Shen.


    "Wang Yuhan, you killed the brothers of the same disciples, can you be guilty?!" Su Yu looked sullen and slammed.


    "I..." Wang Yuhan''s complexion turned involuntarily pale, showing fear, "Are you Su Shaoxia or Elder Shen?"


    Both the expression and the voice were as good as Elder Shen. At this time, she actually had doubts.


    "How is it?" Su Yu smiled and spoke lightly.


    Wang Yuhan let out a sigh of relief, but when he saw Su Yu, who was as good as Elder Shen, he was still frightened and trembling: "What the **** did you do?"


    She is more and more curious about Su Yu. This boy is too mysterious. Not only is he superior in martial arts, but also seems to be very proficient in everything, but also very proficient, how can there be such a perfect person in the world.


    "Okay, hurry up and start now."


    Wang Yuhan nodded his head, and his spiritual power moved. The sail, which was still motionless, began to float slowly, and then began to move along the cloudy wind.


    It didn''t move fast at the beginning, but gradually, the surrounding scenes moved back quickly, and even the shadow was difficult to see at the end. At this speed, even Su Yu was moved.


    A ship can actually have such a great speed, it is amazing.


    "This ferry sail has existed since ancient times, and it is said that the power of the law of the wind has been incorporated into it. When it is triggered, it can be integrated into the wind and become a unity with the wind." Wang Yuhan explained, "Only the follower''s wind In order to reach Yinyangzong."


    Su Yu nodded slightly, this is really a big deal. The origin of Yinyangzong seems extremely unusual, and what is the intention of establishing the Zongmen here so much, what is it to avoid?


    "By the way, your exercises seem to be different from normal martial arts." Su Yu''s eyes flashed, but he said.


    "What we are practicing is the call of God offering!" Wang Yuhan nodded slightly. "This is a kind of calligraphy-like method. The summoned is called the deity, but it is different from the real call."


    She paused, as if she was organizing language. "To practice this exercise, you first need a person with superior talents. This can be recognized by the **** of style and blend with your consciousness. Everyone has different talents and different styles of gods. "


    "Afterwards, I practiced around the **** of the form, and I practiced one more, the **** of the form in the body would be stronger, and at the same time, my own quality would be improved accordingly. Melting, completely exploding the power of God.


    This kind of exercise has another way, and it has its own uniqueness. First of all, the power of the **** is undoubtedly. The superposition of the warrior itself and the **** of God will make the strength stronger, and the combat power of the same level is extremely strong. .


    "Sure enough, it''s a god!" Su Yu nodded. He had absorbed this kind of thing on the Wuzhou Continent. The statue of Shoushan at the entrance of Dawang Mountain currently has only 30% of the energy, which is still 70% different. What''s more, the gods of the group of disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect just couldn''t absorb it. What is the reason?


    There is no reason why the gods of God Territory are not as good as Wuzhou Continent.


    "By the way, what are you doing in Yinyangzong?" Wang Yuhan looked at Su Yu, and the one he came to look for must not be an ordinary person.


    "I''ll come to your suzerain." Su Yu said casually, "They owe me the spirit stone."


    Wang Yuhan gave Su Yu a suspicious look and was a little speechless.


    During the talk, the scene in front of them suddenly changed. The speed of sailing was obviously slowed down a lot, and the surroundings became clear.


    Looking closer, there was a loess mountain in front, and there was no greenery on the mountain. It seemed to be just a barren mountain, but it was faintly seen as a building built on the belly of the mountain. Zong is no doubt.


    But at the foot of the mountain, there is a mountain gate, with four disciples standing on both sides, responsible for guarding. It seems that this sail is fixed to send people to the Yinyangzong mountain gate.


    Su Yu and Wang Yuhan looked at each other, looking straight, and walked towards the mountain gate.


    However, until they reached the mountain gate, the four disciples did not react at all, as if they had not seen them.


    Wang Yuhan breathed a sigh of relief, but Su Yu was a little uncomfortable. His acting skills were not able to be performed. You know, he prepared countless scenes along the way, and the lines were all ready.


    "The old man is back!" Su Yu stepped, cleared his throat, and said to the four.


    However, the four people remained motionless, silent to answer...

 Chapter 927: Powerful illusion

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What a special!


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed sharply, and his eyes swept, looking at the expressions of the four people, but they were all binocular and dull.


    There are weird!


    He walked quickly to one of the disciples and looked carefully, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "They seem to have sunk into the illusion." Wang Yuhan was very surprised. Did someone break into the Yinyangzong?


    During the talk, she reached out and prepared to touch.


    "Don''t touch him!"


    Su Yu immediately shouted, a dignity flashed in his eyes, "This is different from the general illusion."


    These four people apparently fell into the illusion without even having time to act, showing the strength of the other party, and through Su Yu''s perception, their spiritual power was very active, as if they were still fighting with people in the illusion, and fed back to reality.


    You must know that when you fall into a fantasy world, the spiritual power of the warrior must be silent. Once the spiritual power explodes, it is easy to get out of the fantasy world, but this is completely the opposite. It is really wonderful. Even, this may not be called a fantasy world at all. .


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, King Shan��s mind was working, and his spiritual power was gathered at his fingertips. He pointed at the disciple across the sky, and the spiritual power lined up, forming a vortex in the disciple��s eyebrow.


    boom!


    The disciple''s eyes flickered, the body''s momentum suddenly rose at this moment, and the spiritual movement in his body did not weaken.


    Behind him, the phantom of the God of God appeared instantly, but the phantom was slightly dim, and it seemed to be scarred all over the body, and he was even paler, and the wound of the original good-end body actually appeared, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank, shocked.


    This is... virtual and real conversion? !


    The injuries on his body should obviously be left in the illusion, but there is a real injury after leaving the illusion, which is really strange.


    It was the first time he saw this strange way. He was really surprised. Who is it?


    With a flick of his wrist, he immediately covered the disciple, "Calm down, it''s me!"


    "Shen... Elder Shen?"


    The disciple looked at Su Yu, and his eyes gradually returned to clear, and then his face was full of panic, and the body''s injuries made him a little soft.


    "What happened?" Su Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a man and a woman." The disciple was also worried. "We just saw a man and a woman suddenly appear, and then we fought against them."


    "Huh? Didn''t I just fight them? And I still sent sectarian signals. Why is there no one to support?"


    The disciple looked around in a daze, then in his arms, he was startled and said, "The flare is still there?"


    "Elder Shen, there is an enemy attack, I will notify Zongnei!"


    However, as soon as his words fell, he felt a flower in front of him, then his head fainted, and Su Yu was hit with a blank expression on the ground.


    Su Yu looked calm, and said to Wang Yuhan, who looked awkward: "Let''s go in and see."


    Passing through the mountain gate, it is a rugged mountain road, winding and tortuous, with rugged rocks and no construction at all.


    This Yinyongzong is too special. It doesn''t even build a ladder. It is far away from the king of the king. It is no wonder that he will borrow money and not pay back. It turned out to be an iron cock.


    "How come there is no disciple along the way? And there is no voice."


    Wang Yuhan''s brows are deeper and deeper, and he is a little uneasy in his heart. How strong is his opponent when he can strike Yinyongzong?


    The two accelerated their pace, and the time for a cup of tea climbed halfway up the mountain. In front of them was a huge square, with nearly a hundred disciples scattered. This is obviously the place where Yin Yangzong''s disciples usually move.


    It''s just that these disciples are still in place, and still keep the original movements in their hands. Like the two disciples under the mountain, the spiritual power in the body is still running.


    "It''s an illusion again?!" Su Yu was slightly surprised, allowing so many people to fall into the illusion at the same time. This person is really good. According to the previous gatekeeper disciples, there are only two people in total, and the age should not be right. .


    As soon as I stepped forward, the sky was filled with snow. The snow was very anxious, and everything was covered in a blink of an eye. The eaves and the earth were covered with a thick layer of snow, and the disciples were even more She was shrouded in endless snow and became a snowman. In a blink of an eye, he and Wang Yuhan had actually become a snowman.


    boom!


    In Su Yu''s pupils, the blue flame burst out, and the spiritual force was running fast, only to feel that the space in front of him was rippling like a wave of water. Then, the square was still the same, but the sky-wide snowflakes disappeared.


    He looked at Wang Yuhan beside him, but saw her standing quietly in the same place, his face still holding the surprise when he fell into the illusion.


    interesting����


    Su Yu is more and more interested in the other party''s methods, so unconsciously, it is no wonder that he can let others fall into the illusion, this is just a backhand he left behind, otherwise it will be difficult for him to wake up in a short time. Come to He yanked Wang Yuhan suddenly, and the spirit force entered her body.


    "Cold, so cold..."


    Her body trembled slightly, and the whole body''s spiritual power was fighting against the cold, but there was still a steady stream of ice cold piercing the bone marrow, making her delicate body tremble.


    "Okay, it''s time to wake up."


    Su Yu''s words made Wang Yuhan stunned, and then looked at the scene in front of him, with an incredible shock in the depth of his eyes, "Just...I just fell into the illusion?!"


    "Not a fantasy." Su Yu shook his head. "You look at your skin."


    At this time, Wang Yuhan''s snow-white skin actually formed a layer of frost!


    This illusion cannot be called illusion at all, it can synchronize with the real world!


    "Continue to look in." Su Yu stepped away, and his mind rose to the top. He didn''t dare to have the slightest care. Wang Yuhan was a little afraid in his eyes, and followed him step by step.


    The square stretches out several promenades, the longest in the middle, spreading to a huge tower-shaped building.


    Along the way, all the disciples, without exception, maintained their static state in thousands of forms, leaving Yin Yangzong into a strange silence.


    "What about the elders of your denomination?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Wang Yuhan.


    The disciple is so abnormal that even if there is no disturbance, it should be noticed by the sect. However, along the way, they are all young disciples, and the elders are not.


    "The elders and the suzerain retired together not long ago," said Wang Yuhan. "Every three years, the Yinfeng grass will be picked, as will the elders and the suzerain. Yinfeng grass has a promoting effect on the cultivation of gods."


    "This year is led by Elder Shen, so he alone is not closed."


    Will it be closed every three years? And all the elders and the suzerain together?


    This is too strange, Su Yu always feels something unusual.

 Chapter 928: Group of 2

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Continue to go inside, enter the hall, everyone inside is also in a illusion, making Su Yu frown straight, this Yinyong Zong is too It''s not reliable anymore, this is annihilated by the whole army.


    "How long have you been out?" Su Yu asked.


    "From departure to the present, it is less than three days." Wang Yuhan replied.


    So short?


    The two people wiped out Yinyongzong in such a short time?


    "what?"


    At this moment, a soft whisper suddenly sounded, and it was extremely harsh in this quiet hall.


    Su Yu looked up and saw a woman standing on the beam pillar of the hall. This woman had a face of melon seeds, Dan Feng eyes, and a faint expression between her brows and eyes, but in her eyes she had a touch of righteousness, a contradiction, and a red dress With a jump of pink ribbon wrapped around her waist, her skin is delicate, and she has an air of lightness. She is looking at a large number of Su Yu in a relaxed manner.


    Her first impression is tenderness, but her body exudes an unparalleled arrogance and confidence.


    "Interesting, my nightmare hasn''t caught you?" She opened her lips lightly, her voice like empty valley.


    "Night Realm?" Su Yu''s eyes flashed in a flash of light, "That group of people had fallen into the Nightmare Realm."


    "Night, nightmare, your Yin-Yongzong people are really weak. Now they finally find a position." She is obviously Su Yu as the elder of Yin-Yongzong. Before Su Yu speaks, her toes are a little softer. , The body is like a light feather, falling towards Su Yu.


    Her speed seemed to be very slow, but somehow, she immediately reached Su Yu in front of her and took a shot.


    Su Yu''s face sank and he raised his hand to face it.


    puff!


    When the fists collided, the woman instantly vanished into nothingness, as if it was just air.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, and it was definitely not an afterimage, but at the moment of touching, the woman disappeared. Is it a nightmare again? But it''s not right.


    Before he even thought about it, his complexion changed slightly. He suddenly pulled Wang Yuhan beside him, turned his body in place, his feet rose into the air, and a flying kick was made to the side and the back.


    In the place where Wang Yuhan was standing, the woman appeared out of thin air.


    puff!


    Under one foot, it disappeared like a dream bubble again.


    "Ling Long Mo Pan, I''ll help you!"


    At this moment, a loud cry came, and behind Su Yu, the air shouted, and a figure was rushing.


    The person was surrounded by a layer of golden light, which was dazzling and dazzling, and caused pain in the eyes, and it also had a strong sword surge, and the whole person seemed to be a sword.


    His cultivation base is not high, but the golden power of the whole body is extremely amazing under the combat effectiveness.


    Su Yu''s expression moved, raising his hand to meet.


    boom!


    Under the collision, the two seemed to be evenly matched, and their bodies retreated together. Then, a sharp dagger stabbed Su Yu''s neck. The woman didn''t know when she appeared behind Su Yu.


    "Take us to the lord of Yinyongzong!" the woman said coldly.


    "Haha, Linglong, how is it, how is my performance, is it God assists?" The man''s smile was a little beaten, and the hippie smiled at Wang Yuhan, "Little girl, if you are acquainted, just cooperate, don''t force me to shoot ."


    Wang Yuhan looked at Su Yu, then put away his spiritual power a little bit.


    "Who are you?" Su Yu said in the voice of Elder Shen.


    "Remember, we are the brave lovers who are brave and brave, ha ha ha..." A name made him laugh with pride, and then accompanied by a "slap", he was shot directly out of the door by the woman with a slap .


    "Take us to find your suzerain!" the woman named Linglong continued, the strength in her hand increased.


    Su Yu is a little speechless, especially a pit father, to be reasonable, he also came to find the sect master of Yinyong Sect.


    He looked at Wang Yuhan, "Do you know where?"


    "Sect masters and elders will usually retreat in Houshan," Wang Yuhan said.


    "Take us over!" Ling Long stared at Wang Yuhan with a cold voice, her hand grabbing Su Yu''s shoulder, and the dagger pressed tightly to Su Yu''s neck.


    "Linglong, the man and the woman don''t accept each other, let alone this bad old man. You are so disrespectful." The man looked sadly at Linglong''s hand holding Su Yu''s shoulder. "Otherwise this hostage will change me Come and hijack, are you going to hijack that woman?"


    Do not know if it is an illusion, Su Yu even saw a glare of envy and jealousy in the man''s eyes.


    "Go!" Ling Long answered very simply.


    The man was not angry, and continued to laugh and said: "If you like to grab it so much, otherwise, you grab my shoulder, not just the shoulder, where do you want to grab and where to grab..."


    "Snapped!"


    There was another crunch, and the man''s body was flung out again with a slap.


    Su Yu had to sigh that his face was so thick, it was like this, there was no fart in one face, how much could be beaten.


    "Gu Qinghong, let me tell you the last time, you stay away from me!"


    Gu Qinghong? !


    Su Yu took a deep look at the man, only to find out that he really had a little resemblance to Gu Mengyun. This is Gu Mengyun''s brother? That deserter?


    For his name Su Yu was very impressed, he changed his name to Qinghong, which in the eyes of others is a behavior of greed and fear of death, but in Su Yu''s eyes it is to live for himself, a person , Life is gone, how about being Taishan?


    The back mountain, a loess, is extremely desolate. The most conspicuous thing is that a very high loess stone wall is set up in front. The surface of this soil wall is extremely smooth, as if it leads directly to the sky.


    In the center of this mountain wall, there is a cave, and there is a wave of spiritual power hidden in it.


    Needless to say, at this glance, you know that there is a closed place.


    call!


    Linglong''s eyes flashed with light, without any mud or water, his body rose into the air, and he walked toward the cave as soon as he stepped on the stone wall.


    Her speed is very strange, like her nightmare, it gives a dreamy feeling, it obviously looks unhappy, but it is extremely fast.


    "Linlong, be careful! Let me come!"


    Gu Qinghong roared anxiously, his legs bent, his body shot like a sharp arrow.


    Su Yu looked at the two of them and shook their heads slightly. Their courage was really big. Could the other people''s retreat be so open?


    boom!


    Sure enough, his thoughts had just landed, and the whole stone wall started to vibrate, and an extremely sharp giant awl suddenly emerged from the smooth soil wall.


    The speed of the awl is incredible, not only abrupt, but also covers an extremely wide area, and it has a very strong spiritual force on it, stabbing him!


    puff!


    When the awl touched Linglong, the girl''s body immediately turned into a bubble, and it was still not an entity.


    boom!


    Gu Qinghong was sturdy, and his body was directly flew out. However, he once again interpreted what is the thick skin. Such a sharp awl didn''t even puncture his skin, and there was no scar on his body. ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 929: Breaking through, not difficult

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Nine turn lock dragon array?!"


    Around Su Yu, where Linglong stood, Linglong appeared strangely again, looking at the stone wall, and said solemnly.


    After such a long period of observation, Su Yu finally found a little strange way of Linglong practice. She seemed to be able to switch between real and illusion, converting the bad influences in the real world to illusion, but not to opponents in the illusion world. A good influence is turned into reality. This method is really awesome.


    "Yes! Linglong, I will say that we have a good heart! Think of a piece." Gu Qinghong''s body was still rolling on the ground, but his mouth said, as if there was no pain.


    Wang Yuhan was stunned, his brain was blank, he stood stunned, and he forgot to close his mouth.


    The impact on her on this day was too great, and even made her feel like a dream.


    She looked at Su Yu, and then looked at the two of them. She couldn''t help but toss her head, metamorphosis, these three people are absolutely full of metamorphosis!


    Su Yu won''t talk about it, almost everything. When she encounters anything, it looks like a light cloud, and then comes in an omnipotent gesture, and the woman''s ability is strangely extreme, so big Even if you use the scope of the nightmare, the body is more like having an undead body. Any attack will be defeated, and then she will appear strangely.


    There is also Gu Qinghong, although he is a little bit more amused, but his strength is extremely high, the most important skin is so ridiculously thick, it seems that nothing can break his defense.


    These three people are simply non-human, completely subverting her cognition.


    Linglong''s eyes were deep, looking at the stone wall, his brow furrowed, and he was stunned.


    "Nine turn lock dragon array, Yin Yangzong is really willing to pay the cost!" Gu Qinghong slowly stood up, shattered the dirt, and said.


    Then he looked at Su Yu, "You two, this is trying to kill us. There is a formation hidden here that doesn''t tell us?!"


    "To be reasonable, I don''t know there is a formation here." Su Yu said lightly.


    "Who are you bluffing? I..."


    After half of his words, he froze in place, pointing at Su Yu''s fingers and trembling, "I wipe, you... You are hiding deep enough, this is a cosmetic surgery? Even my pair can see everything Didn''t find it in his eyes."


    Su Yu wiped his hands, the disguise on his face had faded, revealing his original face, "The purpose of my coming here is the same as yours, and I am also looking for the Sect Master Yinyong."


    Linglong''s eyes also showed a little surprise, and she looked at Su Yu slightly, "No wonder your attacking method is completely different from that of the Yin Yangzong people."


    She had noticed this before, but it didn''t break.


    "What is the purpose of your coming here?"


    "They owe me something, I will get it back." Su Yu said with a smile.


    Wang Yuhan gave Su Yu a surprised look. He didn''t think he really came to ask his suzerain for something.


    "Hahaha, you come to them to ask for something? This is the same as looking for death!" Gu Qinghong waved his hand and looked at Su Yu, shaking his head: "Do you know what you are facing? Isn''t I saying, you still It��s like **** luck to meet me."


    "This is not where you can come, hurry and go." Ling Long also said, looking at the stone wall in front of him, the researcher''s formation on the stone wall.


    "I came here just to get my things back, there is no reason to go back empty-handed." Su Yu shook his head, his face calm, said casually.


    Then, he looked at Linglong and said with a smile: "No matter what, go up to see Sect Master Yinyong and talk about it."


    "what?"


    Gu Qinghong looked at Su Yu strangely and looked around. "It''s really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. Do you want to see the lord of Yinyangzong? Do you know what formation you are facing?"


    Su Yu looked indifferent and shook his head. "I don''t know the name of this method, but it''s not difficult to break it."


    what?


    Gu Qinghong was taken aback, looked at Su Yu with wide eyes, and then burst out laughing, "Ling Long, you lost, hahaha, you lost!"


    "What did you say last time? There will be no more shameless people in the world than I do now. Have you seen it now?"


    He pointed to Su Yu and was showing off in front of Linglong, his face full of batter.


    Then, he also arched his hand at Su Yu, "Xitai''s shamelessness is really beyond my reach, and I am willing to go under the wind. You can take the name of shameless first!"


    Su Yu was a little speechless, but Gu Mengyun''s brother was so funny, it made him a little difficult to adapt.


    Linglong gave Su Yu a faint glance, and didn''t take his words to heart. You said: "This formation is called Nine Turns Locked Dragon Formation. Every hour there will be nine distinct changes. The entire large formation depends on Running along the dragon''s veins, you can only go up according to special steps. Every wrong step will be attacked by the formation."


    "Linglong is really wise and versatile." Gu Qinghong immediately applauded, and then straightened his body. "Once this array is arranged, it changes a lot The walking method must also change, even if I want It��s impossible to break apart without two hours."


    "Can you break open?" Linglong''s eyes flashed and looked at Gu Qinghong in surprise.


    "That''s nature!" Gu Qinghong nodded frantically, showing off: "As long as the change of the formation method is calculated, and the type of the formation method has reached the current change, then the footwork can be deduced. For me, I want to calculate It��s not difficult...


    Linglong''s beautiful eyes looked at him, frowning slightly, revealing a trace of suspiciousness.


    "Wait! Give me two hours!" When stared at by Ling Long, Gu Qinghong immediately became motivated and his face became very red. He only felt the blood flowing up and found a branch on the spot and began to be on the ground. Calculus.


    Su Yu''s eyes flicked, but he began to draw the Nine Palaces on the ground, and various calculations were arranged around it. From time to time, he was interspersed with the changes of functions and the operation of geometry. thing.


    "Judging from the previous attacks outside, this method has reached its dry position, that is to say, this is the second fifth power change..." Su Yu looked at him so hard, and also madly listed drafts on the side , And slowly shook his head, it seems that learning mathematics is still useful, and walked in front of the stone wall and looked carefully.


    "Now is the twelfth power of the second, what is the twelfth power of the second? I rub it, it''s hard to count..." Gu Qinghong scratched his ears frantically, two hours later, the ground has been painted by him. They are all strange expressions. Linglong is still very patient and does not urge it, but just looks at it.


    After five hours, it was getting dark, Gu Qinghong was pale and sweaty, and his eyes were full of blood and blood. He only felt tired many times more than the battle of life and death, and the ground was already scratched and everywhere. Formulas and graphics...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 930: Hello, do you guys come up...

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Are you okay?"


    The suspicious color on Linglong''s face grew thicker and deeper, looking at Gu Qinghong, who was almost collapsed.


    During the period, she tried several times, and all of them were ejected by the nine-turn lock dragon array, and the attack method of this formation also changed with the change of the formation, not a single one.


    "Yes! How could it not be?" Gu Qinghong said at once, Linglong''s words seemed to touch his counterscale, and immediately became aggressive again, writing on the ground...


    Su Yu didn''t care about him. He still looked at the edge of the stone walls. In his eyes, these stone walls should have changed their appearance. It seems to have a series of meridians in it, and countless spirits are flowing along the meridians.


    These meridians are not only intricate, but also constantly changing in scope, either horizontal or vertical, which is very strange.


    This formation does not need to be driven by humans at all. It is supported by the spirits flowing from the interior of the earth. Only the spirit veins and the dragon veins can cause this result, and the dragon veins under this nine-turn lock dragon array! I have to say that this Yin Yangzong is really a big deal.


    "Can you really unlock this formation?"


    Wang Yuhan was bored and approached Su Yu, asking curiously.


    Su Yu shocked her too much, which gave her an omnipotent illusion about Su Yu.


    "However, all formations will inevitably have a trajectory, as long as you find this trajectory to solve it is not difficult." Su Yu said in a light voice, his answer is obviously more than Gu Qinghong more than one grade, Gu Qinghong is around the formation Turn, and Su Yu has reached a point higher than the array, looking down on this array.


    His hand stretched out slowly and touched towards the stone wall.


    Wang Yuhan''s face changed slightly, and he could not help but step back a few steps, looking at it with some fear.


    She has always looked at the attacks of Shibi before. The exquisite transformation of reality and Gu Qinghong��s thick skin are not afraid of these attacks. It does not mean that the attacks are not strong. On the contrary, the nine-turn lock dragon array is most famous except for being difficult to be broken. Is its attack.


    With the dragon vein as a support, the attack can be described with luxury, even if the upper **** is attacked, it will shed a layer of skin.


    However, when Su Yu dropped his arm on the stone wall, the stone wall remained motionless and unresponsive.


    You know, if one step is wrong, the stone wall will erupt and attack directly.


    Is this...luck?


    Linglong also looked over, with a strange gleam in her eyes.


    Su Yu raised his hand, and continued to press to another place, his palm fell, the stone wall still did not move.


    That''s right!


    Linglong''s gaze narrowed and looked at Su Yu, "Can you really unlock this formation?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Su Yu hadn''t spoken yet, but Gu Qinghong had jumped up and jumped in front of Linglong. "This guy has nowhere to go. He can''t believe his words. To do this is to lure us into the bait and take us to the pit!"


    "Half an hour, and give me another half an hour, I will be the last step!" Gu Qinghong patted his chest and said vowedly.


    Then, he made another graffiti on the ground, and the branches and stones for writing alone had been changed for several rounds.


    After half an hour, the sweat beads on his face were like water droplets, falling continuously, wiping a handful of sweat, he lost the branch in his hand, "Ling Long, follow me!"


    Linglong did not doubt him, and followed Gu Qinghong, the two walked towards the stone wall little by little.


    "Do you want to keep up? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this change will change at any time. This time you don''t follow me, it''s almost impossible to think up." Gu Qinghong looked at Su Yu and his face was full of lust. , Suggested.


    "No need." Su Yu didn''t even think about it. He blurted out. His eyes fell somewhere on the ground, where there was a formula: the cube of three equals nine.


    This mistake was made earlier. Su Yu was afraid that Gu Qinghong would collapse, so he did not remind him.


    "Hey, brother, with your shamelessness, you are eligible to be a brother with me. Don''t blame my brother for not taking you." Gu Qinghong patted Su Yu on the shoulder, then strode headways towards the stone wall, "Linglong, follow Take my steps and take you to fly!"


    The stone wall is as smooth as a mirror, and stands upright. It is naturally impossible for ordinary people to climb up, but this problem naturally cannot be avoided by Gu Qinghong. The two people absorbed spiritual power in their footsteps and walked along the stone wall.


    While walking, Gu Qinghong was still thinking, walking according to the algorithm in his mouth, and pacing, the wall was really calm, no movement at all.


    Unconsciously, the two of them have walked halfway, and Gu Qinghong''s face is getting stronger and stronger, "Ha ha ha, how about Linglong?"


    "Not bad." Linglong nodded.


    "Ha ha ha, that is, when did I let you down?" Gu Qinghong was more proud, if there is a tail, it is estimated that it has been lifted into the sky.


    He turned his head and looked to show off to Su Yu, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. "How about the two of them? Did he leave because he knew he didn''t want to climb up?"


    The more I think, the more likely it is started shaking his head and sighed, "Hey, this is the end of not listening to my own words. Follow this young man to have meat."


    Then he was confident, and his steps continued, "Linglong, follow me..."


    Yep?


    When the foot fell, the pride on his face had not disappeared, and the stone wall began to vibrate.


    Goo goo!


    At their feet, the stone wall actually became extremely soft, and it was even more attractive, like a swamp, making Gu Qinghong''s footsteps difficult to move, and his body continued to dive.


    "Why...why?"


    Gu Qinghong looked at his feet in disbelief. "I clearly followed the formula. Is there something wrong?"


    "Go away!"


    Linglong''s face snapped sharply.


    "I... I can''t go." Gu Qinghong looked at Linglong with a bitter face, at this time his body had been swallowed by this stone wall.


    His body also resisted a little bit, and it was really the same in this situation.


    Linglong didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand and put her wrists on his shoulders. The two of them immediately turned into fog, and they appeared under the stone wall when they appeared again.


    "Did something go wrong?" Ling Long said, frowning as he watched.


    However, at this time, Gu Qinghong was obviously absent-minded, with a flush of blush on both sides of his cheeks, looking at his shoulder that had just been touched by Linglong, "Linglong, I am getting fragrant here, I decided , I won''t change this clothes in the future!"


    "Snapped!"


    Linglong''s face was indifferent, and he slap him very simply, and directly flew Gu Qinghong out.


    At this moment, she felt something, raised her head slightly, but saw the cave where the stone wall closed, Su Yu and Wang Yuhan were probing their heads, waving their hands, "Hey, do you want to come up..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 931: The descendants of the princes, look like gods!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "How did you get up?" Gu Qinghong almost glared his eyeballs, rubbing his eyes, unacceptable The facts hit.


    In the end, under the guidance of Su Yu, the two walked into the cave in a precarious manner. Until this time, Gu Qinghong still failed to recover from the blow, a very decadent look, watching Su Yu With a shock in his eyes, he shook his head and sighed, "I really underestimated your shamelessness, hiding it so deeply, it is not so good to meet people, it is not good to meet people..."


    Linglong glared at him, immediately shrunk his neck, dared not speak again, and stood obediently.


    "Hello, my name is Yu Linglong." Yu Linglong looked at Su Yu and said, this is just the beginning to know.


    "My name is Su Chen." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Are you also a descendant of the prince?" Yu Linglong''s eyes fixed on Su Yu and asked.


    The descendants of the princes?


    Su Yu frowned slightly, shook his head slowly, and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Linglong''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, and then said: "Honors, referring to the soldiers who have won merits. In ancient times, the mainland was turbulent, and the name was not a good name. To avoid the destruction of the world, a group of people resolutely shot In order to fight against the Demon Race, it was the final division of the continent. With his generous pens to cover up the heavens, this made the turmoil subside."


    "With their own strength and defending the pure land of one side, they were all called princes at that time."


    Su Yu nodded his head, and those princes must have been astounded, and admired.


    He looked at Yu Linglong, so she must be a descendant of the prince.


    "Both of us are descendants of the princes." Yu Linglong said without saying anything.


    Su Yu gave Gu Qinghong a surprised look, but he wasn''t expecting it. However, such a glorious thing, he was rare and undiscerned, and his emotions were obviously low, but he was silent.


    "The princes generally have abilities that ordinary warriors do not have. My ability is the nightmare, which can also be understood as an alternative source world." After this time, Yu Linglong was quite friendly to Su Yu and explained.


    The cave is dark, but this is not a problem for the warrior. Along the way, the whole cave is silent, there is no sound at all, you can clearly hear the echo of everyone''s footsteps, and the walls in the cave are extremely smooth , Obviously after special treatment.


    "Why did you come here?" The cave was extremely deep, as if reaching the belly of the Huangtu Mountain, and while walking, Su Yu curiously said.


    Since they are descendants of the princes, such a big head is definitely a big deal.


    "Yin Puppet Sect practiced the gods are not the original exercises of this world." Yu Linglong''s voice said softly, "I thought that this practise passed down to only the incomplete part, but I didn''t expect that the three of Yin Puppet Zong The suzerain actually united together and combined to practice a complete exercise."


    "This kind of exercise is harmful to the world and harms others."


    Speaking of such a situation, Su Yu has already guessed their purpose of coming here. In short, it is the Demon Guard Road.


    During the speech, the fluctuation of the spiritual force in front suddenly became extremely intense, which was mixed with a very strange breath, which made people feel depressed.


    "Woo!"


    Wang Yuhan''s face was white, a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead, his lips were dry and bloodless, and he looked like he was under great pressure.


    "She practiced the Yin Yangzong sect, and the ranks between the gods are strict. She feels the pressure of the higher-order gods." Yu Linglong said, and then shook her head. "Let''s give up this kind of practice as soon as possible." , The disadvantages are too great."


    As soon as the words fell, her walking speed suddenly accelerated. After half a cup of tea, everyone''s face suddenly opened up, the original hole finally came to an end, and in front of him was an unimaginable square. This square looked to Su Yu It is estimated that the whole mountain was hollowed out.


    However, the most spectacular thing is not this square, but a huge phantom appeared in the center of the square. This phantom is similar to the human form, but behind it is a pair of black wings similar to bats, with a mouth cracked. The bloodthirsty smile was filled with extremely sharp teeth, and his eyes were completely blood red, terrifying. Even when Su Yu saw it, his complexion changed, revealing surprise.


    Under this terrible phantom, sitting dozens of figures, they are all older, their beards and hairs are white with black, and there has always been spiritual energy escaping from them, their respective gods surround Around the body, it''s just that these gods are too small compared to the huge phantom.


    At the center of them are three middle-aged people sitting cross-legged, and the huge demonic phantom comes from all three of them.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he could clearly feel that the huge phantom was drawing energy from those gods, as if chewing food, and then looking around the square, it was clearly a huge altar!


    "They are the elders of the Yin Puppet Sect!" Wang Yuhan saw the huge phantom As if he saw the nemesis, his body was completely uncontrolled and began to tremble violently, his face was bloodless, just So soft on the ground, "The three people in the middle are our suzerain..."


    With a fearful look on her face, she noticed clearly that this exercise was wrong.


    "Sure enough, it''s the sacrificial method of the gods!" Yu Linglong''s face sank. "The so-called retreat of your patriarch is to devour the elders'' gods to feed their own gods, and thus revive the gods!"


    She glanced at Wang Yuhan, with sympathy, "And you, it''s just the ration he is still nurturing."


    "Hey..."


    Feeling the presence of the crowd, the demon ghost image slowly turned around, and actually showed a strange laugh to the crowd, and then grabbed it, so that one of the elders was stripped away. Then threw it directly into his mouth.


    "Oh, uh..."


    Everyone could even hear the chewing sound in its mouth, and the elder''s face instantly turned into a dead gray, his body twitched violently a few times, and he fell to the ground, and his life was exhausted.


    "From the cultivation of God, it has been connected with our soul..." Wang Yuhan''s voice began to tremble, as if he had seen his future ending.


    Being eaten by the gods is equivalent to eating the soul.


    "No wonder my medal has been restless, and guides me here, if I don''t stop it, I am afraid that this kind of **** will really be resurrected!" Yu Linglong''s voice was very dignified, and the whole body''s spiritual power began to flow wildly, staring deadly The three Yinyong Sect Masters in the center.


    At this moment, one of the patriarchs slowly opened his eyes and looked at it. In his eyes, there was no pupil, and his eyes were completely white!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 932: Fierce battle

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "A descendant of the prince? Sure enough it is this unpleasant smell."


    The Sect Master looked at the people with white eyes, with a chill that permeated people, and people could not help but stand upright.


    Then he turned his head and closed his eyes again. In the void, the phantom of the huge **** became more solid, and the endless pressure pressed against the crowd.


    Except for the three suzerains, the elders around them all became extremely emaciated, and each one fell into a deep coma. Their style gods seemed to be evaporating, and they constantly had spiritual power overflowing towards the giant style god.


    "Ants����"


    That kind of **** is supposed to be a phantom, but it is able to speak, looking at the crowd, showing disdainful emotions, faintly beginning to have life characteristics.


    "They must be stopped as soon as possible, and the resurrection of the gods will be in trouble."


    Before Yu Linglong''s voice fell, the whole person rushed out. She never drags her feet into the water, and seems to be born with no fear.


    boom!


    The type of virtual shadow is really too big, and only half of the body has appeared, which has reached the limit of this mountain. If you stand up, there is nothing to say!


    His arm swayed, driving the airflow, and actually made a very strong blasting sound. The air in the whole space seemed to be squeezed, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    The huge arm, like Mount Tai, smashed into the sky and hit Yu Linglong. This arm is too big and extremely fast!


    boom!


    The whole mountain shone with brilliance, and under the formation of the array, such a shock did not even produce vibration.


    Yu Linglong''s body dissipated, and when he appeared again, he was already on the arm. The whole person drove forward quickly, and had reached the front of the god. The wrist turned, and there was a dagger, and he stabbed straight into the god''s eyes. !


    boom!


    The other arm of Shishen lifted up, palms stretched out, and grabbed towards Yu Linglong!


    In front of this palm, Yu Linglong is too small, as if it will be crushed with a pinch!


    boom!


    A huge palm slammed, but there was a trace of surprise on the face of Shishen. The jade and exquisite figure had disappeared when spread out.


    "Moonblade!"


    The fog condensed, and Yu Linglong appeared in front of Shi Shen. The dagger shone on the dagger. In the next moment, he could pierce Shi Shen''s eyes!


    ������!


    The red eyes of the divine red eyes are thicker, and there is a breath of destruction coming out. Yu Linglong''s face has changed, and there is no time to react. A dazzling red mansions shoot like a laser!


    boom!


    Her figure disappeared under this red awn, and the whole person appeared intact beside Su Yu, where she initially stood.


    It''s just that Su Yu could clearly feel that her breath became disordered and her face paled a lot, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    "Hey, he is actually a descendant of the nightmare people." The former patriarch opened his eyes again, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Yu Linglong, "Even death can be transformed into illusion by you, but I don''t know if you can How many times do you hold it?"


    "Linglong, are you okay?" Gu Qinghong''s complexion changed slightly, and he cared: "If it is not possible, let''s go back to the rescue first?"


    "Shut up!" Yu Linglong stared at him coldly, her legs bent and the whole person ejected again. This time, her target was the three suzerains in the crowd!


    "Ants����"


    Shishen continued to repeat these two words in his mouth, raised his wrist, and hit his fist straight!


    With the help of the Nightmare, Yu Linglong''s figure continuously flashed, getting closer and closer to the three suzerains.


    "Linglong, I''ll help you!" Gu Qinghong burst into a blast, and the golden light surged all over his body. His body seemed to be born with a sword, very sharp, and the whole person was straight like a golden sword. Jumped out.


    The breath on his body was so strong that he even covered the jade exquisite, like a golden sun.


    "Descendants of the Ares family?!"


    There was a shocked look on the face of the Sect Master. The **** behind him actually gave up Yu Linglong, and punched Gu Qinghong with a straight punch.


    boom!


    When the two collided, Gu Qinghong was immediately blasted out, his body shot back quickly and hit the stone wall heavily, the whole person was embedded in the stone wall!


    Apparently, the **** of the style was not very pleasant, and the ghosts all trembled and became a little vague.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, his heart was surprised.


    According to his estimation, although the type **** has not yet been resurrected, it is obviously already at the peak of the **** realm, and Yu Linglong''s strength has reached the upper level of the upper god, but because of the special ability of the nightmare, the strength is comparable to the upper rank. God is high-level, and Gu Qinghong can only have the peak of the median god, which is a thousand miles away, and the damage to the **** of style is actually even greater.


    Since he is also a descendant of the prince, he doesn''t know what kind of ability.


    "Ants!"


    The voice of Shishen was mixed with anger, and the other hand stretched out, grabbing at Gu Qinghong embedded in the stone wall!


    It is strange that Gu Qinghong was obviously hit hard, and his body could not stand up in the stone wall, but there was no trace of blood on the whole body. This can no longer be described by the thickness of the skin At this time, Yu Linglong, who had not been attacked, easily reached the Sect Master, and the dagger in his hand spurred straight toward his neck!


    Faced with this blow, the patriarch''s face was full of tyranny, still sitting cross-legged on the spot, letting the dagger stab him.


    clang!


    With a crunch, the patriarch''s whole body raised a strange airflow, blocking the dagger out. This airflow and the godlike shadow came from the same source, strange and solid.


    Boom!


    The stone wall collapsed, but Gu Qinghong''s body was like a ant. He was caught in the hands of the **** and looked at Yu Linglong for help.


    "This fool!"


    Yu Linglong''s face sank, and she could not help but scolded her palms, and Gu Qinghong, who was in the hands of Shishen, immediately turned into a dream bubble and came out.


    puff!


    There was a soft sound, but at the same time, a sudden angle was suddenly stretched out of the air flow from the master, condensed into a long sword, and straightly passed through Yu Linglong from the abdomen!


    "Hey, hey, are the descendants of the nightmare, Xiuwei regressed so badly?" The patriarch stared at Yu Linglong tightly with his eyes full of white eyes, and said sarcastically.


    "exquisite!"


    Gu Qinghong''s pupil shrank sharply, his bloodshot inside spread wildly, his face changed drastically, and his voice was extremely sad. From his body, Jin Guang became more intense, even his skin was dyed golden.


    Yu Linglong''s eyes slowly closed. Under such circumstances, her body still began to dissipate. As if everything just now was just a mirror flower and water moon, she appeared beside Gu Qinghong who was about to run away. "You give me a quiet time!"


    There was blood on the corners of her mouth, pale as paper, and a wound on her abdomen. The transformation of the illusory reality clearly reached his limit.


    The dagger passed to Gu Qinghong, "Hurry to wipe your blood on it!"......


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 933: Shot, invincible god

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Want my blood?"


    Gu Qinghong''s face changed abruptly, as if he had thought of something terrible, his lips were pale and hesitant.


    "dead!"


    The crimson red in the eyes of Shishen''s virtual shadow became stronger and stronger, and he waved his palm and continued to hit it here!


    Hurry!


    The wind roared, making everyone''s face slightly change.


    This type of **** will obviously only have some simple means of attack, but the power has reached a terrible level, and a random blow has the power to destroy the world.


    "Roar!"


    Eighteen Palms!


    Along with a high-pitched dragon chant, Su Yu''s figure appeared at the forefront, his whole body was shrouded in spiritual power, the golden light of his palms permeated, and collided with the imaginary shadow of the god!


    The gust of wind screamed past him, tilting his clothes, breaking his hair, and setting off his magnificent magnificent shore.


    boom!


    Su Yu was shocked all over, and could not help but take three steps back, only to feel numbness in his hands, even painful with joints.


    I don��t know if I don��t fight. In this fight, he realized that he completely underestimated the power of the God of Style, and also underestimated the strength of Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong. These two people are so powerful that they are definitely top in the **** realm.


    Especially Gu Qinghong, why is this called deserter?


    Such is the case with Su Yu. The **** of nature is also uncomfortable. After all, it is only a phantom, trembling a few times, but the body without substance is floating like a smoke.


    The Sect Master set his eyes on Su Yu for the first time, staring at Su Yu with white eyes, making him very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?" There was a trace of doubt on the patriarch''s face, and he didn''t feel the sergeant''s breath on Su Yu.


    "Are you so strong?" Yu Linglong also looked at Su Yu very seriously, with extreme shock in her eyes.


    "Awesome! This guy was just threatened by us on purpose?" Gu Qinghong looked at Su Yu''s back with a look of admiration on his face, "This is the master, when did God Realm emerge from this?" Genius?"


    Yu Linglong''s eyes flashed, and blurted out, "Is your Excellency Huang Fu proud?"


    Among the younger generation, they are not descendants of the princes, and only Huangfu Ao has such a great name and strength.


    "The imperfect Wangshan Su Yu, please come here today to return the 300,000 top-grade spirit stones borrowed by Yin Yangzong!" Su Yu stood still, and looked slowly at the lord.


    It turned out that his real name was Su Yu, the king of Dawang Mountain.


    Wang Yuhan was very surprised. Su Yu''s identity was much higher than she had imagined. No wonder so outstanding.


    "Night, he actually came to ask for something!" Gu Qinghong was a little stunned. He felt incredible. He heard for the first time that someone could go deep into a sectarian hinterland in order to ask for a spirit stone.


    This is really... determined...


    "Dawang Mountain? Is it just the rising power? It is rumored that they killed the three elders in the painting court and became common enemies in the God Realm. Such a character should be rumored." Yu Linglong thought suddenly, thinking secretly, "And his The strength is much stronger than the rumors, it is estimated to chase Huangfu proudly!"


    "Spirit stone?" The patriarch was stunned for a while, and then seemed to hear a funny joke. He laughed more than once, "Ha ha ha, can we ask you that the spirit stone of Dawang Mountain is also your blessing, but dare to come to collect debts? "


    "A small force that has just emerged, I don''t know that Tian Gao Di Hou is beginning to fail to recognize himself! Since he''s here, let''s stay together!"


    "Ants����"


    Shishen Xuying continued to repeat its monotonous words, arms raised, and a slight tug, and immediately several elders of the gods were pulled away from the body, crumpled into a ball, and thrown into his mouth.


    It can be seen faintly that the souls of those elders are frightened and trembling with despair.


    "Oh, uh..."


    After swallowing these gods, its body once again solidified a little, and even with the lower limbs began to show signs of growth.


    Wow!


    Behind the imaginary shadow of the god, the wings incited, and the body began to take off, and the wings set off a black storm, whistling with a breath of destruction.


    These winds are actually windy!


    No wonder they will use Yinfengcao for cultivation.


    Su Yu''s expression moved slightly. Behind him, the original world appeared. The shade wind emperor became very emerald. The black wind that swept through was completely blocked. With Su Yu as the center, a safe zone was formed.


    "Brother Su, we can rely on you!" Gu Qinghong looked at Su Yu for help, and the cheeky features appeared. "I saw you at first glance and I felt that you were extraordinary, even more so than Your handsome man is convinced that he can''t wait to recognize you as the elder brother on the spot, but you must protect me!"


    After a pause, he looked at Yu Linglong on the side again, "We still need to keep your younger sister..."


    puff!


    A trace of anger flashed in Yu Linglong''s eyes, and finally he couldn''t hold it back, and was spurting a sigh of blood.


    "Linglong, are you okay? It''s all for the sake of saving me that you became like this..." Gu Qinghong was extremely worried and helpless.


    "Hurry up with your blood!"


    Yu Linglong stared at Gu Qinghong with a cold eye propped up his injury and stared: "Don''t let me look down on you!"


    "I..." Gu Qinghong''s mouth shook, and he didn''t speak.


    "You, the ants...all have to die!"


    The shape of the **** of the gods gradually became larger, the consciousness was obviously improved, the voice just fell, and the wings behind him moved, and the figure actually broke away from the suzerain of the Yinyangzong Sect and disappeared into Su Yu''s vision.


    Su Yu''s pupil shrunk sharply, and the hair in his heart instantly stood upright.


    Sewing technique!


    "Rewind!"


    He screamed and pulled Wang Yuhan around him, his figure retreated!


    At the same time, a huge arm quickly stretched out in the dark wind and smashed towards everyone!


    The arm appeared extremely abrupt, but it was a sudden meal in mid-air. It was this meal that made Su Yu and others avoid the attack.


    boom!


    Nonetheless, the powerful aftermath still swept over the endless wind, so that the figure of Su Yu and others were slightly shocked, and Yu Linglong spurted blood again.


    Obviously, her abilities cannot be used endlessly. She is close to the limit, and even turning her wounds into illusions is difficult.


    "exquisite����"


    Gu Qinghong''s eyes were full of concern, and then he looked at the Shishen, and there was a terrifying anger in his body.


    "Linglong, you look at it, isn''t it blood? For your sake, I''m willing to die with blood!"


    During the talk, he turned his wrist and took the dagger from Yu Linglong''s hand, so he drew it towards his palm!


    Su Yu''s eyes froze sharply, revealing an incomparable look. Gu Qinghong''s skin thickness had already been known to him, and it could be described as terrifying. However, this simple stroke actually made him so A crack in the palm of your hand...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 934: Feeling sad?

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The golden blood flows slowly along the wound, dripping little by little on the dagger.


    That''s right, it''s golden, and this blood is actually shiny, like the sun is shining, born, noble!


    "Woo!"


    Gu Qinghong groaned, and his whole body was trembling violently. Only for a moment, the virtual sweat of his body actually soaked his body.


    His face was already crumpled and his blood was gone. As a bystander, Su Yu couldn''t help but jumped in his heart. He must be suffering from an unimaginable pain.


    "All right."


    As soon as the words fell, the wound on his palm healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Linglong, you must save some time!"


    He handed the dagger to Yu Linglong, his face full of sincerity, and he could see tears and fear in his eyes, which was crying.


    At this time, the blood seemed to flow with some kind of spirituality on the dagger and dyed it golden.


    Yu Linglong took the dagger, and no matter what, the delicate little hand turned, and the golden dagger drew a golden arc in the void, dazzling.


    "You are waiting for me here."


    Her face was dignified and she took a deep breath, but the glimmer of her eyebrows was glowing. This light became brighter and brighter, like a plum blossom slowly blooming, a trace of meridians spread from the plum blossom to her body, making her The pale complexion gradually recovered a little ruddy.


    "This mark..."


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply, but his heart was stirred up by the turbulent waves, and he looked at Yu Linglong with great surprise.


    If he remembers correctly, he has seen the same mark in Shuang Er''s eyebrows!


    At that time, he thought that the mark was unique to Shuanger, and he did not care about it. Does this woman have a certain relationship with Shuanger?


    The more you think the more likely it is that their origins are extraordinary.


    However, before waiting for him to speak, Yu Linglong had ejected quickly. Her figure was flexible and delicate, and with the nightmare, there was nothing that could stop her.


    "Roar!"


    The god-like roar of the gods was extremely angry at the resistance of the ants. The wings flew in, and the black winds formed a tornado, which wrapped the jade and exquisite in it.


    However, the golden dagger was just a random stroke, and these winds were immediately cut open, like a piece of paper in front of Yu Linglong.


    The violent color on Shishen''s face was even more intense, with a striking figure, spreading his palms and patting directly towards Yu Linglong.


    The palm is as big as the sky, and it covers the whole world.


    This time, Yu Linglong didn''t even dodge, retreat, and rushed straight towards the palm. In her hands, the gold of the dagger completely covered all the light around it, like a meteor piercing the sky.


    Poof!


    When the two met, the imaginary collision sound did not appear. Instead, it was like a knife-cut tofu, just a soft sound, the palm of that style was actually pierced in this way, and Yu Linglong penetrated unscathed from the palm. Out!


    Yu Linglong''s movements continued, his body twirled in the air, his wrists swayed out, the dagger crossed a streamer, and his self-style god''s wrists were swept!


    At this moment, the defense of the God of God seemed to be a joke. The wrist was cut into two pieces, the spiritual power at the broken hand continued to overflow, and the palm was directly reduced to nothingness and dissipated in the air.


    "Linlong, great!"


    Gu Qinghong cheered loudly, as if he had forgotten the pain he had suffered before, and turned into a hippie smiling face again, ha ha and said with a smile: "The **** is a fart in front of Laozi, let alone just a phantom, it''s here I don��t even think about it!"


    Su Yu looked at him and smiled. Gu Mengyun''s brother was a bit interesting. A brother is much more childish than his sister, but it is more interesting.


    He is a descendant of the Ares family. It seems that the blood has a special ability. Just with a touch of the dagger, it has the ability to open up the earth. The dagger can directly ignore all defenses and attack. This ability is really to let People are scared.


    To make a comparison, even at this time, Su Yu''s physical defense is simply not comparable to this type of god, that is to say, that knife can easily make a cut on Su Yu''s body!


    Su Yu had dealt with Shishen before, and he could only say that he could barely block its attack. At this time, Shishen was obviously stronger. Su Yu was absolutely strong enough to resist. He was already preparing to use summon cards, but Gu Qinghong was unexpected There are such awesome cards.


    It is very strange that Su Yu tried to absorb this type of **** with the system, but the system was uncharacteristically silent. There is no reason, he is still 70% worse.


    "Starshine!"


    Jade Linglong''s figure rose into the sky, and suddenly there were countless identical figures surrounding the **** in the center, all flashing a dazzling brilliance, just like the starry sky, then, the starlight directed down, facing the style together God stabbed away!


    puff!


    There was another crunch A huge wound was immediately broken in the chest of the god, and the endless spiritual power flowed out of the wound crazy, turning into blue smoke.


    The figure of the **** of the style became particularly bleak, and the body shrugged down, as if sleeping, just fell behind the three great suzerains.


    Yu Linglong''s figure trembled slightly in the air, and slowly fell. His body became soft, and he directly collapsed beside Gu Qinghong.


    Gu Qinghong''s body was straight for a moment, and the smile on his face was stiff. He looked like he was sitting on the front of his shoulders. He gazed from time to time and looked at Yulinglong, who was in close proximity. He only felt his lips dry and his throat rolled.


    "That... Linglong, are you okay?" He swallowed, and then said, there was a tremor in his voice, and he only felt like a horse.


    Su Yu shook his head secretly, and this guy was too special.


    puff!


    On the other side, the three patriarchs of the Yinyang Sect spit out blood at the same time. They looked like they were ten years old and opened their eyes to look here.


    It''s just that although their faces are languishing, they seem to be completely indifferent to their situation, still with a chilling smile, and a sullen laughter comes out from the middle patriarch''s mouth, "It''s really a family of God of War , The bloodline is noble."


    "I heard that the God of War is of a special physique. As long as they don��t want to, they will never be traumatized, and the blood will never flow out. However, once they force out the blood, they have to endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. The purgatory will be miserable for thousands of times, and you are really willing to give up your blood!"


    He looked at Gu Qinghong with white eyes, strangely infiltrating people, "Jing Jie... And the bloodline will make your martial arts cultivation stop forever in the neutral god, as a descendant of the God of War, will you feel sad? What about bleeding? Is it painful? Jie........."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 935: Resurrection, strong!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Gu Qinghong''s face was stiff, his face calm, and he didn''t speak.


    "We are descendants of the princes, and you are just the aftermath of the scourge, and it is you who really should be sad!" Yu Linglong said with a straight face, snapping.


    "The lord? The scourge?" The smirk on the suzerain''s face grew stronger and stronger, "To say the aftermath, this whole world is the aftermath. Look at the current world, where is the so-called peace? In the final analysis, it is just strong The most respected!"


    "I won, I am a prince, you are the aftermath! Now, I will teach you this truth!"


    At the end of the day, his voice turned utterly hoarse, as if he were a different person. His voice was thunderous, and there was a monster living in his body, screaming.


    boom!


    A wave of energy swept through the three suzerains, and the entire world began to change color, and the wind screamed, so that Su Yu and others needed to resist with spirit to stand.


    When they look again, their white eyes have begun to glow red, like the eyes of the demon, which makes people feel palpitations. Behind them, that type of ghost image actually began to condense again, and the type gods on the elders around them began to pull away quickly. , Without exception, converge towards the phantom together!


    At this time, its solidification speed reached a terrifying level, and its growth was visible to the naked eye, and it exceeded the previous peak state in a blink of an eye, and it was rapidly increasing!


    The surrounding sacrificial altars began to glow strangely. The elders fell down one by one, and the soul and the gods were pulled away together and became rations. This scene is really terrifying, like the Shura Refining Field, which makes people scalp. Tingling.


    "Ji-Ji-Ji, the remnant souls hadn''t been gathered yet, and those who weren''t going to take this step, now it seems that they can only advance..."


    The voice of Sect Master Yinyong has become accented, as if two people were talking at the same time.


    Click, click!


    With the expansion of Shishen, its lower body began to grow, the size has exceeded the limit of the mountain''s belly, the stone wall began to crack, countless cracks spread out, and even there was rubble falling from the air.


    "It''s about to collapse, hurry!"


    Su Yu took the opportunity to make a decisive move and spearheaded toward the outside of the cave.


    With their strength, the figure flashed, and just a few breaths came out of the stone wall that went up.


    Looking back, the stone wall was already full of cracks, and there was an endless aura that overflowed from the cracks, and the mist was surging, spectacular.


    "It''s the dragon veins! No wonder they will choose to sacrifice here, and they are actually thinking of absorbing the dragon veins!" Yu Linglong''s face is no wonder, and the worries between her eyebrows almost overflow, making her pale face even more pitiful.


    "I can''t stop it, Linglong, or... let''s go..." Gu Qinghong''s eyes were full of fear and he could not help suggesting.


    "Go, go, since I bear the responsibility of a prince, I will not run away! If the **** of the type is completely resurrected, then it is a repetition of the chaos ten thousand years ago!" Yu Linglong said firmly, and then said: "Relax, I Knowing that you can��t hold it, you won��t use your blood anymore.��


    "What are you talking about? You want to take my blood, but it''s just in vain that we are now in this state of death, leaving Qingshan not afraid of burning wood, it''s not worth it." Gu Qinghong continued.


    Yu Linglong didn''t speak, but just glanced at him lightly, leaving Gu Qinghong speechless.


    The strength of the God of War��s blood can��t be said, just a few drops can have that effect. As long as you shed more, even the **** in front of you can only be spiked.


    "I..." Gu Qinghong glanced at his hand, a trace of extreme fear flashed in his eyes, hesitant, not because he didn''t want to shed, but the pain of bleeding, no one could imagine.


    "Flash!"


    At this moment, Su Yu''s face was sinking again, and he suddenly pulled up the crowd.


    Bang!


    Just before the forefoot left, a huge tail emerged from the ground where they were standing. The original stone wall also quickly collapsed. Instead, it was a ghost image of a **** who was a hundred feet away, looking at the people under high orders. , Crimson eyes are full of tyranny and murderous intentions.


    "Go? Here at me, you don''t want to go either!"


    Xing Ying spoke and said that the Sect Master of Yinyong Sect has completely integrated with the God of Style, "Forcing me to come to this step in advance, everything is for you!"


    Its wings are slightly instigated, the sky and earth change color, and it is instantly shrouded by the dark wind. The original buildings of the Yinyangzong collapsed and turned into powder under the wind. It was only a few breathing times, and it became a loess. The world is desolate!


    Under such a heavy wind, Su Yu could only barely block and protect Yu Linglong and others.


    "Call the **** offering, this kind of exercise was born to sacrifice to me, now, the sacrifice begins!"


    "Soul coming!"


    Its sound is accompanied by thunder with thunder thundering through the air, words and deeds are enough to make the world resonate.


    With his order, the Yin Yangzong disciples began to twitch all over, and the expressions in their bodies appeared involuntarily outside the body surface.


    For a while, the roaring continued, as countless fierce ghosts were howling, crazily extending their necks towards that type of ghost shadow.


    The phantom shadow of the **** of style is like an emperor. With one hand, there are several gods of the Tao who flew away from the disciple''s body and flew into his mouth autonomously to devour and be swallowed down. .


    "Hahaha, come again!"


    It eats happily, and all the disciples of the Yin Puppet Sect are without exception, and they all become its rations, one after another, involuntarily, like the moth rushing to the phantom.


    With the integration of these gods, its momentum is obviously increasing rapidly. The original illusory body has been completely solidified, and even the muscles exposed to the whole body can be seen. At this time, it is completely the master of heaven and earth.


    Thick fear and struggling expression flashed on Wang Yuhan''s face, and her style of **** was no longer under her control. Even her soul seemed to be cut off by thousands of knives and stripped away!


    "help me����"


    She looked at Su Yu helplessly, her eyes full of despair and pain.


    Su Yu nodded slightly, her fingers stretched out, pointed at her gently, and fixed her body, which fixed her body directly at this moment.


    Semantic technique, but supernatural powers, even one person''s time can be fixed, it is no simpler to freeze Wang Yuhan''s divine form in the body.


    In the audience, more and more people fell. Their bodies were directly annihilated in the endless wind. Since then, they have dissipated in the world. The entire venue, only the four of Su Yu, can only watch the style. God Void continued to expand and expand infinitely...

 Chapter 936: Dare to take me a punch?

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In a blink of an eye, Shishen has become a giant, standing in front of Su Yu.


    It looked at its body, and the random movement of the body shocked the earth, as if the whole world could not bear its every move, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and the endless dark clouds enveloped the earth, and thunder roared, Like the roar of the sky.


    Countless thunderbolts rolled and flickered in the clouds, like a silver dragon stirring the wind and clouds, the thickness of the black clouds reached an unprecedented level of horror, and it seemed like it was late at night, without a trace of light.


    Heaven''s fury!


    Bang!


    Above the clouds, the silver light flashed away, and a thick lightning flashed with unmatched power on the body of the god, but it just beat for a moment and it was unwilling to disappear.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, lightning flashed out like a rainstorm, and the endless slashing on the **** was impossible to hurt it at all.


    "Hahaha, Demon Lord, Blood Sea Patriarch, Emperor Xin, you are not alive, I am the first one to be resurrected! Hahaha..." The **** looks up to the sky and roars, the sound is rolling, actually giving the thunder in the sky Pressed down, the lightning fell down, but it was swallowed by it all at once.


    "For thousands of years, I''m still dead! Souls are in reincarnation, and I''m still immortal! There are too many places in the world where I can''t be tolerated, but... who can hold me?


    At this moment, on the Wuzhou continent, the death jedi Su Yu had traveled to once again rolled up, the pagoda symbolizing the eighteenth **** trembling madly, the monsters imprisoned inside roared and roared, even the deepest door of reincarnation It also became more profound, as if there was something fluctuating in it.


    At the Devil''s Valley, there was a sudden burst of laughter.


    In the sea of ??incense and blood, the calm sea for thousands of years is suddenly surging, setting off huge waves, and around the blood sea, there are ice sculpture mask people standing in their hands, they are holding a **** sword in their hands, constantly twisting Moving, as if cheering, a man in black robe stood at the highest place, and a strange arc was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    The laughter of Shishen can make the world change color, and its mighty power turns into an endless wave of surging towards the surroundings!


    Su Yu and others looked pale and could only resist as much as they could, only to feel that the blood in their bodies was rolling, and their blood vessels were about to burst.


    "puff!"


    Yu Linglong was already weak, and at this time it was even more hurtful, looking at the gods, his eyes were full of frustration.


    "It''s still late in the end." She paled and sighed, "Heavenly Realm, God Realm is about to end..."


    In the realm of God, no one can break the shackles of the heavenly realm. The appearance of this type of **** can be described by the word invincible. Who can stop it?


    "If it opens the interface between the Wuzhou Continent and the Divine Realm, then it is a catastrophe." Gu Qinghong also said, his eyes glanced at the dagger in Yu Linglong''s hand, and he stopped talking.


    Is this the powerhouse of heaven?


    Su Yu''s heart jumped wildly, and he was familiar with the name in the god''s mouth just now. The blood sea ancestor was the madman who created the sea of ??blood, the devil was a taboo sealed in the demon valley, and Di Xin and Su Yu were the most familiar. but.


    If you remember correctly, the ancient **** that he won in the Death Jedi is also named Di Xin!


    The two of them can be described as enemies, so the fun is bigger now.


    "God of War? Clan? Your elder ancestors dared not come to trouble me, are you here to find death?!"


    He calmed down his excited heart, and looked suddenly at Su Yu. Its eyes were all the size of mountains. Su Yu and others were even humbler than ants.


    The black wind has turned into substance, condensed into a black sickle, and cut towards Su Yu and others!


    boom!


    Su Yu''s defense seemed so vulnerable that the four immediately flew back.


    Su Yu only felt the blood flow all over the body, and the original world in the body began to shake like a earthquake. The original green windy grass emperor also became dim, and only felt a sweet throat, almost vomiting blood.


    The attack of the Heavenly Daoist is so horrible!


    Even, it can''t be said that it was a blow, it didn''t even move at all!


    His wrist shook, and Guan Yu''s card appeared in his hand. His eyes flickered slightly. It was really impossible to ask him to leave Guan Erye, but if he could have fought, Su Yu really had no bottom.


    Hurry!


    The black wind screamed again, turned into a black chain, directly encircled Gu Qinghong, and pulled it into the air, the whole body was tied tightly.


    As soon as Yu Linglong''s complexion changed, she was about to take off, but was immediately pressed by the wind, and her body was covered with wounds.


    "Ling Long, you don''t have to control me, he dare not treat me!" Gu Qinghong looked at the **** and provoked: "Old and immortal, you kill me if you have the ability!"


    During his speech, he kept looking at him, hoping that Su Yu and others could escape.


    "Oh, your excitement will be a joke in my opinion." Shishen put Gu Qinghong in front of him His huge eyes kept looking around him, "As long as you attack, You can hurt yourself and force your own blood."


    "The power in your blood is indeed daunting. Although you still don''t have the courage and the courage to face pain, but just in case, you are locked up for insurance to let you try to be sealed. The taste of the year."


    Then, it looked at Yu Linglong, and there was a trace of disdain and killing in his eyes. "Honor, in order to protect those insignificant things, it will always be so overwhelming! It is ridiculous!"


    "Hey, hello, monsters, ugliness, stupid, look at your dad here, what do you do to catch your dad? If you have the skills, hit dad, dad teach you to be a man..." Gu Qinghong''s curse is so addictive, he said everything, Possible to attract the attention of God.


    At this moment, with a trace of fear in his eyes, he yelled out as much as he could, and looked at Su Yu with great anxiety.


    Shishen didn''t dare to kill him, but killing Yulinglong was easy.


    However, Shishen turned a deaf ear to his insults, but instead watched with interest. The anger of others would make him particularly enjoyable.


    "Shut up for me!" Yu Linglong sipped at Gu Qinghong, but he looked calm, looking at the god, without a little fear in his face, and whispered: "Don''t forget your own identity!"


    Gu Qinghong grunted, but no longer spoke.


    At this moment, Su Yu moved, and his figure seemed extremely small here. His identity was even more unnoticed by everyone. The battles in the ancient times seemed to have him intervened, but he was biased.


    This action immediately became the focus of the audience.


    "Seniors are some of the characters of the ancient times. I don''t know if they dare to take a punch from their juniors?" Su Yu''s voice was faint, but it was like thunder resounding in everyone''s ears...

 Chapter 937: To die generously?

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What?


    Yu Linglong froze, looking at Su Yu''s back in front of her, her mouth could not help but open slightly, surprised, Gu Qinghong also stopped struggling and looked down at Su Yu.


    "Brother, good brother!"


    In an instant, his eyes were already full of tears, flowing down, crying without tears, and moved.


    In his mind, Su Yu is undoubtedly attracting firepower to them, sacrificing himself, and buying time for them.


    "Da Su, this matter is not a joke, there will be a ray of life in everything, you..." Yu Linglong''s face was also touched, could not help but said.


    Although Su Yu is not a prince, the image of the place has become very tall at this time. It is a pity that he can still make such a person at this moment!


    "Good brother, don''t do this. If you have the opportunity, you should run away. Don''t worry about me. You will only make me feel uneasy!" Gu Qinghong was moved, and tears flowed down.


    Shi Shen was also stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Yu. He was really too big, his head gradually went underground, as if looking for ants. His huge pupil stared at Su Yu, with disdain and sneer on his face, confirming: "You, want me to take a punch?"


    "Yes, I just don''t know if you have this courage." Su Yu''s face did not change, he nodded and continued: "We hit a punch, if I can get away with it, how would you let us go?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." The god-like laughter made the whole world tremble, and huge fingers pointed at Su Yu, like the same elephant mocking the ants'' involuntary power. "Fu... fluke? I don''t want to die ?"


    "Are you sleepwalking? Don''t say a punch, I can stab you with one finger!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try it? I''ll ask you if you dare?" Su Yu''s eyes were shining and he was staring closely at Shishen. Once Shishen ignored the direct shot, he would call Guan Yu out.


    "The challenge of ants is always so ridiculous. Originally you were not qualified to challenge me, but today is the first day of my resurrection. It should be celebrated." Shi Shen looked at Su Yu with a sneer. "This is just you. Celebrating my resurrection is a little more fun."


    "Okay, I promised you!"


    "Brother Su! No, don''t make fun of your own life!" Gu Qinghong looked at Su Yu loudly in the air, "And you have helped us enough along the way, your elder brother, I am ancient Qinghong has decided! I feel your heart. Gu Qinghong is afraid of death and knows the value of life better. You... don��t be stupid!"


    "King Su, you are ashamed of you, whether it is talent, heart, or talent, even if it is a real prince, I apologize for my previous contempt." Yu Linglong looked right, respectfully I bowed to Su Yuying and then said: "However, this matter has nothing to do with you. I will take this punch."


    "You don''t need to say more, since the appointment has been settled, so be it." Su Yu waved his hand and stepped forward slowly, his robe fluttering, and there was a kind of sadness that the strong man was gone forever.


    At this moment, his back was pulled up, and his small body was magnified indefinitely. Gu Qinghong, Yu Linglong and Wang Yuhan were all silent, just watching quietly.


    "When the last words are over, let''s start. Tell me how do you want to die? Do I crush you into a meatloaf or directly twist you into meat foam?" Shishen''s body stood still, palms raised, fists raised Just floated above Su Yu''s head.


    It was too big and too big. This punch completely covered Su Yu in the shadows.


    Su Yu looked up, still unable to see the slightest expression on his face, slowly extended his finger, and took a provocative tick to the fist that covered the sky.


    "Perform...start!"


    With a mockery on Shishen''s face, the ants'' provocation is always so ridiculous and powerless.


    Hurry!


    It deliberately controls the speed of his fist and slowly falls at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, just to make Su Yu wait for the trial of death, which is undoubtedly a torment.


    "Brother Su, avoid!" Gu Qinghong roared sharply, staring at Su Yu with wide eyes.


    Yu Linglong and Wang Yuhan didn''t speak, but their eyes were staring at him. Their fists could not help but clenched, and the nail tips began to whitish.


    Will there be miracles?


    They looked at the insignificant figure, and only felt that there was light on his body, there will be, there will be miracles!


    Under the eyes of everyone, Su Yu slowly raised his shoulders, then clenched his fists, and slammed away from the bottom of the huge fist!


    this is����


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, and even more moved.


    Originally, they also wondered if Su Yu had any hole cards or life-saving magic weapons. However, he didn''t even have spiritual power around him. He was completely relying on his flesh and blood to block it. Obviously, he gave up resistance.


    He did this, just to delay time for himself and others, he didn''t think he could really block this punch!


    "Brother Su..."


    Gu Qinghong''s tears flowed unstoppably, struggling with his body, and he could not escape. UU reading book www.uukaanshu.com


    "Da Su." Yu Linglong bit her lip, standing straight, regardless of her injury, placing her hands across her chest, bowing her head in silence, murmured: "You are a real hero!"


    This is the highest etiquette for the prince!


    The whole person of Su Yu is estimated to be about the size of a single hair of Shishen. His fist looks so ridiculous, but it is so tall and has no turning back.


    One big and one small, the two fists are getting closer and closer, and the hearts of the three Yu Linglong all jumped up wildly, and tears rushed out, watching their heroes.


    Finally, the two fists met!


    "Brother Su!!!" Gu Qinghong shouted with tears of heart and tears, and his saliva flowed out of his mouth, and his expression was even more in place. It was a sadness.


    But soon his sobbing stopped and looked at him dumbfounded.


    Ok?


    Everyone''s face was stiff, sadness frozen, and they looked at the scene in disbelief in disbelief.


    Under this attack, there was no sound or power at all. Both fists seemed to have no power, just a friendly greeting from punch to punch.


    Is this... blocked?


    No, did the **** conscience discover that there was no killer?


    "This... how is this possible? Why is this?!" Shishen''s face was particularly shocked. Cheng Zhu''s face on the chest changed for the first time. The exclamation made everyone directly reject the second conjecture.


    That is Su Yu... blocked? But how is this possible?


    "Niu... Niu Niu!" Gu Qinghong''s tears hung on his face, looking at Su Yu''s fist-stricken figure with a sigh of emotion.


    Shishen''s eyes narrowed, and he prepared to raise his hand to withdraw first. However, this lift found that he couldn''t lift it, and two fists, one big and one small, seemed to stick together.


    When are ants so heavy? This is so amazing!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 938: The mystery thousands of years ago

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "ding!"


    "Discovering the remnant soul of the deity, do you absorb it?"


    "draw!"


    Where the two fists meet, there is a layer of white light connected. It is this white light that makes the huge fist of the Shishen not produce any destructive power, and it is absorbed by the white light.


    The guardian statue of Dawang Mountain, while on the Wuzhou Continent, Su Yu collected only 30% of the residual spirits of the gods, but it was unexpected that the other 70% were in the Divine Realm.


    Originally, Su Yu had wanted to turn on the absorption mode long ago, but the system was slow to respond, until the type of **** became a complete body.


    Fighting with Shishen is false, and Su Yu wants to touch Shishen to be true. Judging from the current combat power, Shishen can kill Su Yu in one breath, and can only be touched by such means on.


    With the release of Su Yu''s instructions, the white light suddenly became more intense. With Su Yu''s fist as the center, it quickly spread out to the surroundings and directly wrapped the fist of Shishen.


    "This...is this?"


    The eyes of Shishen shrank violently, and there was a tremendous fear in his scarlet eyes, and his body began to tremble. "No! I just came out, I don''t want to go back! I don''t want!"


    His huge body is constantly struggling, and the wings behind him are instigated by "fluttering". Originally its every move can cause huge movements, but at this time it is very calm, it seems to be a helpless Ordinary people, unable to struggle.


    Gu Qinghong and others were also shocked, looked at them in surprise, dreamlike, and could not speak at all.


    The white light is getting brighter and brighter, and finally it is like the light of the sun, covering the body of the **** of style, very dazzling.


    "This is the case again, why repeat it? I will not die, I will definitely come back!"


    The struggle of the Shishen is getting smaller and smaller, the phantom begins to dim, and his face is unwilling. After the last roar, the original huge body dissipated and the world returned to calm.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting 70% of the remaining spirits of the gods."


    Su Yu stood hand down, heard a system prompt in his mind, and could not help but lift a hint of smile. At this moment, the two guards in front of the mountain gate of Dawang Mountain were all collected, waiting for the king to go back Also put in, Dawang Mountain''s safety factor is again a lot higher.


    The chain on Gu Qinghong''s body has disappeared, but he hasn''t recovered yet. He still looks at Su Yu blankly, and his body "pops" directly hit the ground.


    "Great, great!" Gu Qinghong climbed up from the ground, wiped a few tears on his face, and stared at Su Yu with a daze, "Brother Su, you will be my elder brother in the future, too... so amazing!"


    "Thank you, King Su, for taking action. I will write down King Su''s heroic act in the name of the princes." Yu Linglong also said.


    "It''s a fluke." Su Yu waved his hand. "It just so happens that I have a seal method that can restrain the god."


    Then he looked at Yu Linglong, "Yes, I have seen the mark of your eyebrows before, I don''t know what it means?"


    "have you seen?"


    Yu Linglong''s face was overjoyed, "This mark is just a sign of our prince, also called a medal. It is a symbol of honor, and at the same time, it can also perceive some general direction of evil forces."


    "I don''t know where King Su has seen it. God Realm is a bit uneven now, so I have been looking for the descendants of the princes."


    The prince?


    Shuang Er was also a prince.


    As for the descendants of the prince... maybe not, she seems to have been sealed for thousands of years...


    Su Yu slowly shook her head, "She was not in God Realm. I saw it when I was on the Wuzhou Continent, and she looks... well, it''s very pretty, don''t you know if you know?"


    "For thousands of years, most of the princes have disappeared, and even the descendants are scattered everywhere. It is difficult for us to know each other." Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong looked at each other, shook their heads, but their faces became Heavier, frowning, said: "Even the continents of the continents are starting to come out. It seems that chaos is not just God''s Domain."


    Su Yu nodded noncommittally, if they let them know that they had been to the Death Jedi, had seen the reincarnation and the eighteenth layer of hell, and there were ice sculpture mask people, I don''t know how it would feel.


    "What happened tens of thousands of years ago, and what did your princes do?" Su Yu asked with a wide eye.


    "The continents of the Five Continents were in turmoil, and the warriors, regardless of their strength and weakness, could not escape their falling fate. That was a disaster that really broke out." Yu Linglong''s voice was a little low. At that time, a group of warriors stood up spontaneously to quell the turmoil, and they were called honoraries.


    What she said was deep, but Su Yu still felt confused. "Can you be more specific?"


    "Who can speak clearly about things that happened ten thousand years ago?" Gu Qinghong sighed. "The present era is not much better. It is so peaceful for ten thousand years. The old guys who were sealed in the ancient times can''t help but prepare. Now."


    "What about the princes of the ancient times?" Su Yu flashed his eyes and asked, "Since the gods aren''t dead, then those strong men shouldn''t die. Who can know?" www.novelhall.com~ Some are dead, some are hiding. Gu Qinghong said, "With the means of that group of people, it is really simple to build a world that is free from the continent of Wuzhou, but God''s Domain is just one of them. "


    "Even Yinyong Sect is a space independent of God Realm, which is hard for ordinary people to reach."


    Su Yu nodded and couldn''t help but think of the beast **** space and the land where the **** fell, they can also be said to be another space independent of the world.


    Various signs indicate that many of the strong men of the ancient times were hidden, as if to avoid someone''s eyes, and the Wuzhou Continent is also used to blind the leaves of those eyes. So, what exactly are those eyes, is it really heaven? Do you and others just live in some kind of powerful existence?


    What is the purpose of the gods, devil masters, blood sea ancestors?


    "Da Su, the appearance of the **** of style is not a trivial matter. It may be just the beginning. I must let more princes know about it and leave now." Yu Linglong said solemnly, with a strong sense of justice.


    "Farewell!" Su Yu said with a straight face.


    At this moment, Gu Qinghong grinned up, rubbed his hands, looked at Su Yu embarrassedly, hesitated and said: "Brother Su, I heard that your King Wangshan has some friendship with our Eastern Wasteland, you Do you know my sister?"


    "Relationship is OK." Su Yu nodded with a smile.


    Gu Qinghong folded his hands together and begged: "That... I don''t want to mention them to me, please!"


    Su Yu looked at him and nodded slowly.


    "Haha, thanks!" Gu Qinghong relaxed, then turned around and jumped out quickly, "Ling Long, you wait for me, you still have injuries, slow down..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 939: Changes in the source world

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Seeing the two Yu Linglong disappeared into sight, Su Yu shook his head with a smile, and the two of them were really an interesting combination.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Su Yu walked forward slowly.


    With the disappearance of the deity, this place has become a piece of yellow land, and the original Yinyangzong is no longer there. Even the rolling mountains have been razed to the ground, as if nothing has been left.


    Su Yu walked somewhere, but was standing still, slowly bending down, palms deep into the yellow sand, as if groping for something.


    Suddenly, his face moved, his palms slowly lifted up, and he actually took out a one-foot-long yellow object from the sand. The object appeared like a pagoda, but it was hard but with a trace of toughness, and its spiritual power No fluctuations, like a dead thing.


    Dragon veins!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and he immediately guessed the source of the object.


    I want to come to this dragon vein because it is absorbed by the spirit of the type god, so it seems so ordinary, but it can be unscathed in the situation just now, indicating that this dragon vein is indeed extraordinary.


    If I soaked it with Lingquan, I wondered if it could be effective, Su Yu thought whimsically.


    At this moment, the unmoved dragon vein in his hand suddenly shook, and then directly into a stream of streamer directly into Su Yu''s body, which caused Su Yu to be caught off guard and had no time to react.


    His look changed, and the consciousness immediately pursued away.


    Bang!


    With a roar, the dragon vein actually broke through Su Yu''s original world and entered it.


    Howl!


    What followed was an extremely high-pitched Dragon Yin, which immediately set off a storm, which caused Su Yu''s ears to numb, and the world in the original world began to change color.


    The unremarkable dragon vein turned into a golden dragon, circling and dancing in the air, majestic.


    However, at the same time, around the Yinfengcao Emperor, the black Yinfeng suddenly swept up, and the endless Yinfeng formed a black dragon, which was very evil.


    The soul of the blue flame became hot, actually turned into a blue flame dragon from the crater''s head, the volcano red seems to be thin out at any time!


    Roar!


    The golden dragon is even more rampant, with its head high and eyes full of might.


    They seem to be showing muscles to each other, and no one will obey anyone.


    Su Yu almost cried out. Why don''t you make a woolen hair? You won''t prepare to fight in my native world. Others'' native world can control the changes at will. Only when you come to me, my master has the right to be the master. It''s gone.


    Regardless of how he controls it, the three have become three-legged stances, yelling at each other, and competing to compete.


    Bang!


    At this time, Su Yu''s original world was shocked again, and a burst of green light quickly entered. Its appearance immediately made the original boiling world very incomparably quiet. The three dragons were silent and their eyes were open. A trace of fear.


    Boom!


    The green light did not stay, galloping toward the deepest part of the original world, and then stopped when it reached the edge of chaos. It was actually the divine tree!


    This tree was photographed by Su Yu at the auction site. At that time, it was still in a semi-dead state. After the irrigation of Lingquan during this time, it finally recovered a little bit of vitality. At this time, it appeared here, and it was green and dripping. There were a few more leaves on it.


    Boom!


    It also only stayed for a moment, and then began to continuously hit the chaotic world. With its impact, Su Yu��s original world expanded at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, a new one was opened up. world!


    The God of the Earth looked at it, and it seemed to be quite satisfactory. Then it fell suddenly, the roots were deeply plunged into the soil, the whole tree began to grow rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, it changed from the original tree to the towering tree. It was also sacred with a bright green light.


    The three-headed dragon was silent for a moment, and his mouth was really ready to continue to roar and fight, but the tree was shocked again, and Yinfeng Caohuang and Soul Qingyan immediately obediently silenced.


    The golden dragon also turned his head directly, swimming his body along the chaotic world to open up a world, and plunged into it, becoming the original appearance, and the spiritual power of the entire original world became particularly rich.


    It seems that it was just grabbing the ground with Yinfengcaohuang and Soul Qingyan.


    Su Yu looked at all of this and felt a little calm in her heart. If they fought, it was undoubtedly that she was the one who suffered, and she did not know what kind of existence of the God Tree in this place. It could actually suppress the place, which is really awesome.


    With the addition of Dingdi God Tree and Dragon Vein, the original source world actually expanded by a third, and now the source world is cultivated, which is equivalent to Su Yu''s strength increased by a third, it is almost a plane The speed makes Su Yu happy.


    With a look on his face, he directly purchased some high-end elixir seeds from the system and planted them on the ground. The growth environment here is definitely not worse than that of Dawang Mountain, and it may be good for his original world.


    When it was found that the tree of life, the twelve spirits of the world, could also be planted here Su Yu was even more excited and planted without hesitation, maybe it could be a world-opening existence!


    It seems that in the future, I will collect more awesome spirits and let them help the king to open up the territory and directly create a new world!


    In the future, you can say to people in awe-inspiring: Look, this is a river built by the king himself!


    Withdrawing from the source world, Su Yu suddenly felt refreshed. Although the spirit stone was still not available, the gain was not great. Both the residual spirit of the God and the Dragon Vein are both encountered and inexplicable. Think about it. The power of God, think about the power of Lucifer again. In the future, there will be two great gods guarding the gate of Dawang Mountain. Who dares to commit crimes?


    "Su... King Su, thank you for your life-saving grace."


    Wang Yuhan''s voice brought Su Yu back to reality, but she saw her beautiful eyes staring at herself deeply, with inexplicable brilliance and sincerity.


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands." Su Yu waved her hands indifferently, looking at her, "What are your plans next?"


    Wang Yuhan looked at Su Yu, bit his lip, hesitated for a moment and then said: "Sovereign King Su, Yin Puppet Sect is gone, I think... can our Wang family attach to Dawang Mountain?"


    Attached?


    Su Yu looked at her and pondered.


    The Wang family has always been attached to the Yin Yangzong sect. At this time, the Yin Yangzong sect is gone and there are no restrictions. The situation of the three-legged Yanjia, Fengjia, and Wangjia will inevitably become more tense, and the Yinfeng Valley is estimated to be in turmoil. Wang Yuhan is prepared to use this The power of Dawang Mountain?


    "Can you make the decision for your family?" Su Yu asked.


    Wang Yuhan nodded, then showed his sincerity and cut the railway: "Despite the peace of King Su, I can guarantee that my Wang family will never betray Dawang Mountain!"


    "At least, as long as I Wang Yuhan is still alive, the Wang family will always take orders from Dawang Mountain!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 940: Shouldn鈥檛 the debt be paid?

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu did not speak, but stared at Wang Yuhan closely.


    Wang Yuhan was still able to stare at him at first, and gradually began to hold back. He looked away embarrassedly, and there was a hint of blush on his face. He whispered: "If you are really uneasy, I... I can, you ..."


    "I agree!"


    Before her words were spoken, Su Yu nodded and paused. Then he said: "But I don''t have time to mix things with your royal family. I can only provide you with some resources. Everything else is still up to you. "


    "Yes." Wang Yuhan nodded and said by himself: "As long as there are resources, our Wang family will inevitably become the one who has gone the farthest!"


    In fact, the three major families of the Yin Yangzong rely on the resources provided by the Yin Yangzong.


    Su Yu shook his wrist, and some elixir and various items appeared immediately in front of him. "There are some cultivation potions and weapons. I want to improve your combat power in a short time."


    He paused and looked at Wang Yuhan, "Your exercises can''t work, you can''t practice anymore. I still have a exercises and martial arts here. You can learn, I hope I will come over in the future, I hope to see a new valley of the wind, Do not disappoint me."


    Wang Yuhan''s small mouth opened slightly, staring blankly at the things in front of him.


    They have played for Yin Yangzong for so long, and they have never seen so many good things. This is really looking for a big backer!


    "Although the king is assured, with these things, within five years, my royal family will definitely become the first family in the valley of Yinfeng!" Wang Yuhan promised.


    Su Yu nodded. In fact, this is just a relief for him. If the Wang family really becomes the master of Yinfenggu in the future, then it is not a bad thing to say to him. Quan should be an impromptu dark chess.


    After all, no matter how strong Dawang Mountain is, it is impossible to unify all places. It is better to support all parties and to come easily.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Yuhan, Su Yu left the Windy Valley straight away. This time it took a long time to come out, and it was time to go back.


    ...


    In a restaurant in Donghuangguo, a figure was appearing on it, looking downstairs, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    He is naturally Su Yu. If he has been in debt for so long, it is time to look at the results of the debt.


    Downstairs, there was a lot of excitement, and a large number of people had gathered, and there was a long queue. However, although they were standing in line, many people had a trace of anger on their faces, and they actually had They all carried a bag of spirit stones.


    Looking up, I saw that the origin of the team was a building with a unique shape. The door was boxy, and two stone lions stood with big mouths at the door. The style of this building was very different from other buildings. But it just gives people a tall and serious feeling.


    Above the building, a plaque was hung with the five characters written on the bank of Dawangshan.


    On the two sides of the bank, two plaques are erected, which is a pair of couplets. Shanglian: profit rolls and benefits the world, Xilian: gathers money and gathers money from the world.


    "This Great King Mountain is really a demon cult! This kind of open grab can be done, what else can''t be done?"


    In the restaurant, a lot of people are looking downstairs, and finally someone said irritably.


    "Yes! This kind of force should not exist in the world, it is simply vicious, it is best to be destroyed early!"


    "Eastern wasteland is also confused, and actually cooperated with Dawang Mountain, sooner or later it will become the target of the public!"


    "Dai Wangshan is doing a lot of wrongdoing, let''s wait to see his end!"


    ...


    Someone took the lead, and everyone immediately talked about what I said.


    "Everyone, this is bad. Since this group of people has borrowed the spirit stone of Dawang Mountain, it should be justified. Dawang Mountain just wants to return his own thing!" Some people in the tavern did not agree.


    "Huh, Dawangshan is nice to say, but even borrowing money actually requires others to pay interest, you say it''s ridiculous? This is obviously a coincidence!" Some people argued that he just suffered a loss, and obviously only borrowed ten high-grade spirit stones. , Actually had to return an extra-grade spirit stone, I knew I would not borrow it.


    "Before Dawangshan borrowed money, the rules also told you well, and it didn''t force you to borrow. What you said is too ridiculous!" The man continued to laugh and sneered at this group of people.


    "Finely speaking, I think, the reason why this group of people is angry is that their wish to borrow money has not been fulfilled! Hahaha, it''s really sad and ridiculous, and it''s actually awe-inspiring." Some people also took it. chime in.


    "What do you say? I will say it to Lao Tzu again!" The group of people immediately jumped. "I see that you are clearly the devil''s running dog like Dawang Mountain, and everyone can blame it!"


    "Oh, is this annoyed? Come and come, Grandpa is really not afraid of you!"


    The restaurant immediately made a mess, but they were all caught by the people around them Someone stood up and said, "Why don''t you be restless, why should you be angry for such a small thing? Sit down and reason. Is it not good?"


    His words gave the scene a little control, and then paused and then said: "Actually, whether it is right or wrong, but some behaviors of Dawang Mountain are too excessive, and it is understandable to belong to the Demon Church."


    "You know, three days ago, a host of the Golden Sword Gate didn''t return the spirit stone in time, and the heirloom sword was directly robbed by Dawangshan!"


    "Che, what''s that? Feiyunzong''s Zhenzong body and martial arts skills were taken away by Dawang Mountain."


    "You are only talking about pediatrics, do you know the Yinyangzong?" Someone stood up and said, with fear in his voice, "It is anyway a big sect with a face and a face, and it is very mysterious. The door has been destroyed! Except for a lady from the Wang family, the entire Yinyang Sect has not survived, and the entire Yinfeng Valley is in chaos!"


    "Burning and looting, crimes are hard to learn, demon religion, really demon religion!"


    ...


    Everyone was more and more startled, and listed the crimes of Dawang Mountain one by one, and began to crusade.


    Su Yu was in the corner of the side, a contemptuous smile at their condemnation, but it was just a group of jokes that thought of being greedy and cheap and forcing themselves to the moral commanding point. They were ignorant, greedy, and hypocritical.


    If it weren��t for Da Wangshan��s strength, it would be impossible for so many people to queue up to repay. Lending them money and letting them repay the money attracted resentment. This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    Everyone is an adult, so you should be responsible for what you do, isn��t it wrong?


    In this way, although the business of the bank may be affected, Su Yu is not in a hurry. This kind of thing just takes place slowly. The opening of the bank will inevitably go through a long-term adaptation process. He has patience.

 Chapter 941: Incite

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Heroes of the world, don��t anyone dare to stand up and overthrow the tyranny of Dawang Mountain?!" Patted the table and burst into applause, full of unwillingness and inflammatory.


    Most of his upper body is naked, full of horizontal meat, and his entire face gives a sense of tyranny.


    However, as soon as this remark came out, the crowd became quieter, and everyone was not a fool. You looked at me one by one, I looked at you, and chose silence.


    Only a fool would go against Dawang Mountain, didn''t he see it even dare to marry the martial arts country, the Yin Puppet Sect was even destroyed, and a fart!


    Seeing this, the strong man''s face could not help but stagnate, his momentum weakened a little, but his eyes flickered, and he continued: "Only by organizing can Dawangshan know that we are not bully, and can we cause major forces. Attention, so as to fight against Dawang Mountain together!"


    "The so-called law does not blame the public. Once we unite, I don''t believe that Dawang Mountain really dares to mess up!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone began to hesitate, and some martial artists followed the call on the spot.


    At the same time, the downstairs also began to clamor, there was a burst of quarrels in the bank of Dawangshan, countless people looked up and looked in, and from time to time also put up a gang.


    "I only borrowed a hundred top-grade spirit stones. Why should I return one hundred and one?" This voice was very high, and it was transmitted directly from the bank through the spiritual force bonus, covering the streets and alleys. .


    "Also with me, I just thought about the grace for a few days, and I didn��t think about not paying it back. Why should I collect my silkworm beetle?!"


    "Yes, and us, you Dawangshan are simply robbers, we are not convinced!"


    ...


    The sound from the inside came out, which attracted the resonance of everyone in the outside world, nodding nodding, whispering, and the face was heavier.


    "When you borrowed the spirit stone, the agreement was shown to you, and the interest was also asked for your consent, but you are the one who broke the contract!" Nalan Ruoshui''s voice slowly came from the bank, with a calm tone, toward everyone. Explanation.


    "There is also a silkworm on this day. Within a month, if you have enough spiritual power and pay the penalty, you can come to redeem it." Nalan Ruoshui continued to explain.


    "Bullshit, you are intimidating and tempting us, how many people are tragically killed in the hands of your King Wangshan? Obviously it is the Demon Church, everyone gets it, and I will never give the Spirit Stone to you Demon Church!" Someone started clamoring and immediately received a lot of support.


    The team that originally queued up to repay the loan also came to a standstill, one by one, the most fierce, holding the spirit stone and hoping not to repay.


    They are already full of resistance to the resurrection stone, they borrowed it on their own, why should they return it?


    At this time, no matter what, as long as the spirit stone can not be returned, he will follow what others say, and the more chaotic the better.


    The strong man who had been in the restaurant before was even more leaping and fell on an eave. He said loudly, "You guys, listen to me."


    His appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention, and looked up one after another.


    "He is... the head of the Iron River Mercenary Corps?"


    "Yes, it''s really the head of the Iron River Mercenary Corps, Tiemu!"


    This brave man was obviously also famous, and many people recognized him, and the noise became smaller.


    Tiemu''s eyes were filled with satisfaction, and he slowly said: "Everyone, Da Wangshan''s actions are obvious to all. Since it is a demon, why should we give him a spirit stone?"


    "Dawang Mountain will retaliate!" The crowd was silent for a moment, someone said.


    "Yes, we are afraid of the revenge of the Demon Church! The Demon Church is cruel, everyone sees it, is it so hard to bear the oppression of the Demon Church?" Tiemu''s forehead was exposed with blue bars, and his voice was very contagious, so many people below His face was red and resonated.


    He listened to him and said, "This spirit stone can''t be returned! As long as everyone works together, no one will return it. What can my king Wangshan do? We can''t do that. We went to Leiyin Temple to seek the protection of the Buddha. We went to heaven to escape. In short, this spirit stone can''t be cheaper than Dawang Mountain!"


    "That''s right! I don''t pay it back!" As soon as the words fell, someone said to him.


    "I''m not paying it back, it''s just the Demon Church, I want to fight to the end!" Then someone said.


    During the talk, one by one, they left the team and faced with determination.


    A lot of people eating melons on the side saw this situation and only felt blood rising, and began to cheer to cheer, which also led to more and more people leaving the team.


    Now that the Tiehe Mercenary Corps has come forward, they will naturally follow suit, and it would be best if they could repay the money.


    Su Yu, who was above the restaurant, didn''t change his appearance, but just sat quietly and watched from the height. There was no fluctuation in his heart.


    From the moment he entered the restaurant, he noticed the strong man. He also borrowed the spirit stone of Dawang Mountain and it didn��t take long to reach the agreed repayment time. Among the crowd, Tiehe Maid was interspersed everywhere. The soldiers of the corps just waited for the brawny to appear, and they drove the crowd.


    Even the people who just started picking things up in Dawangshan Bank are also from the Tiehe Mercenary Corps Facts have proved that they will grasp the hearts of the people. This wave of rhythm of operation will fly directly in the king. Unrest flared up at the bank��s door.


    Their purpose is self-evident when they make such a thing before their repayment deadline.


    "Boom!"


    Along with two roars, two figures flew directly from the Dawangshan Bank.


    "Dawangshan Bank is doing everything in accordance with the rules, but it is not a place where you are arrogant!" Yun Yunfan''s figure came out of the bank, his eyes were like electricity, and he glanced coldly at the noisy crowd. There was another one who came out with him. The big man is the iron tower.


    He is not as good as Nalan Ruoshui, since he can''t explain it, then fight!


    "Do you want to repay your debts, right? Do you want me to teach you this kind of truth?" His words roared in everyone''s ears, making everyone feel excited, and they were afraid to speak.


    The two fell to the ground and looked at each other. They had a blood bag hidden in their mouths, and they spouted their mouths at this time!


    "puff!"


    A lot of blood immediately poured out of their mouths, tremblingly pointed at Yun Fanfan, "Da Wangshan''s shot was really fierce, what if we are not convinced, and actually go directly to the killer!"


    Wow!


    This change immediately made the crowd chaotic again, looking at Dawangshan Bank with a trace of fear and unwillingness.


    "Dawang Mountain, you have taken advantage of it and really bullied everyone. You really think we can''t be bullied? I am the first to disobey the Tiehe Mercenary Corps!" Tiemu said loudly, mobilizing everyone''s emotions.


    Yun Bufan raised his eyes and looked at him with a light voice: "Tiemu, the head of the Tiehe mercenary regiment, took all the deputy heads of the Tiehe mercenary regiment with the entire mercenary regiment as collateral, and loaned from Dawangshan Bank. One million top-grade spirit stones, the repayment period is just one hour..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 942: Its no use saying more, fight!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "One million top grade spirit stones, I remember you mortgaged everything in the Tiehe mercenary group, including people!" During the speech, Yun Fu still had a page of paper in his hand. Everyone was a warrior, and he clearly saw the contents of the contract.


    Tiemu gritted his teeth and looked at Yun extraordinary, with a faint light flashing in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, abruptly, from the mouth of the two people who were lying on the ground, and directed at the contract from different directions!


    The speed of this hidden weapon is extremely fast, as if the spirit snake surrounds left and right, and there are still bursts of smoke rising, obviously smeared with poison!


    The iron tower just took two steps forward slowly, standing in front of Yun extraordinary.


    clang!


    With a crisp sound, the two hidden weapons were bounced back at the same speed.


    Puff!


    The two were caught off guard and were directly penetrated by hidden weapons!


    Zizizi!


    In an instant, countless green smoke rose from the wounds of the two of them. In just a moment, countless white slurry began to appear there. The flesh and bones seemed to be corroded, accompanied by a pungent smell. up in the air.


    "what!"


    The screams came from the mouths of the two of them, the painful face was twisted, and the whole body was exposed.


    After a few breathing times, the screaming stopped, and the original small wound spread to the whole body, even corroding it with the body!


    Not only that, even the ground began to corrode and dive continuously.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of breath, horrified, and backed away one after another. The toxicity was so horrendous.


    It is conceivable that if this thing touches the contract, the contract will be corroded on the spot, and it will even harm the extraordinary!


    Everyone was surprised by the poison of this hidden weapon, and they looked at the iron tower at the same time. Their eyes were all amazed. This person''s defense was also abnormally terrible.


    The tower has basically not shot, so everyone does not know.


    "Tiemu, you are deliberately instigating everyone in front of my Dawangshan Bank, don''t you just want to cause turmoil and not repay your one million top grade spirit stones?" Yun Bufan sneered, "these two people still have those coaxing Everyone is from the Tiehe Mercenary Corps!"


    "A lot of nonsense! You Dawangshan kills innocents indiscriminately, we all have witnessed it. My Tiehe mercenary corps would rather die than bow down to you like a demon!" He pointed out that he was very sad, pointing at the two on the ground. "These two are the criminal evidence!"


    The two died because of the poison of their own hidden weapons, and he actually came down to Dawang Mountain.


    "Such a demon, why should I give you the spirit stone!" After he finished, he turned and encouraged the crowd: "Don''t give it back to everyone, let''s go to the Holy Land to comment on justice!"


    "Yes, it''s all gone! Let''s go!" Someone immediately came to drink and turned to take the lead to leave.


    Everyone''s face immediately became loose, and everyone watched its changes one by one. Many people put away the spirit stones, revealing their excitement, and prepared to leave.


    As long as everyone has reached a consensus, and all major forces support their own group of people, then these spirit stones are equivalent to nothing. How can Dawang Mountain be an enemy of the world?


    "We all go, I don''t believe that the demon religion is really unscrupulous under the sky, and dare to make waves!" Many people are preparing to leave.


    Seeing more and more people responding to themselves, Tiemu''s eyes showed triumphantly, and the speech was more exalted, "The Devil wants our spirit stone, even if we die, we can''t do as they wish! Everyone is assured My Tiehe Mercenary Corps is at the forefront of everyone!"


    "Let''s all break up, fight the Demon Church firmly!"


    "Yes, Leiyin Temple also defines Dawang Mountain as a demon cult, let''s find their refuge!"


    The crowd gradually dissipated, happy that he hadn''t returned the spirit stone, and some people thumped their chests to their feet.


    What is right and wrong in their eyes, only benefits, as long as it is beneficial to themselves, it is right!


    "If the loan time is not reached, you can go, but those who have reached the repayment deadline, please stay!" Yun Bufan said with a frown.


    "Hahaha, why? You still want to use force?" Tiemu has no fear. Da Wangshan has limited masters in the end. He didn''t even think about these disciples alone.


    "It''s no use saying more!"


    In front of Yun Bufan, the iron tower has always been expressionless, the voice just dropped, and the body slammed on the ground and rushed straight out!


    Around his left eye, there are five stars with shimmering light. It looks like the five planets are autobiographically. As the second incarnation of Su Yu, he has been practicing in God Realm for so long. Five-star cultivation!


    "Everyone is optimistic, today I will teach the magic!"


    Tiemu sneered. He asked Dawang Mountain for one million top-grade spirit stones and was not prepared to return them. He basically broke his face with Da Wang Mountain. The purpose was to make Da Wang Mountain a target. You don��t have to pay back the stone, but you can also remove Dawang Mountain, once and for all!


    Who in the world is not for a profit? It can only be said that Dawang Mountain is too stupid, and he will take the initiative to borrow a spirit stone


    "Bashan Quan!"


    A dark green trap appeared in his hand, covered with barbs and billowing billowing smoke, which was not only unprecedentedly powerful, but also obviously poisonous like the previous hidden weapon!


    "A shot is a killer skill, it seems that Tiemu has already prepared to make Dawangshan look good!" Such a movement made everyone look up and stop to watch.


    "His courage is too great. If he really killed Dawangshan''s disciples, could Dawangshan be willing to let go of it? You know, even Yinyong Sect was destroyed."


    "You don''t get it, just kill Dawangshan disciples!"


    "how do I say this?"


    "One, Dawang Mountain is a demon cult, which suppresses the demon''s thunder and gives everyone a hard time. Second, this is the first time Dawang Mountain''s people started to do it. Two people died on the ground, and they deserve to be killed. Third, only when this matter is made serious, those holy places and major forces will notice here and protect our interests, so that our spirit stones will not be returned!"


    "Awesome, it is worthy of being the head of the group. It is thoughtful to consider the problem!"


    "Good plan, after this matter, we went to seek refuge, Dawang Mountain could only stare, hahaha..."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion, and eyes were fixed on the field.


    "It''s such a fool, it''s all this way. Still greeted with bare hands, are you looking for death?"


    Everyone didn''t know the Iron Tower, and he had never seen him shot, and of course put him in the ranks of unknown pawns, and Tiemu had become famous for a long time. Such recklessness was just like suicide.


    boom!


    With a very simple collision, Tiemu''s seemingly indestructible trap was directly broken into scum, and even his fist was smashed into a scum. The whole person uttered a scream and flew straight out...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 943: What about the demon?

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Woo!


    Tiemu''s pupils were still staring, and the pain in his hands distorted his face. He looked at the iron tower with an incredible look on his face.


    He never imagined that this little-known person could have such a strong power that it was unstoppable, and even the toxin on the gloves could not break his skin!


    "I����"


    With fear in his eyes, his liver and gall were split, and his mouth was open to beg for mercy.


    However, the figure of the iron tower flashed again, and had appeared in front of him, punching him against his abdomen!


    boom!


    Tiemu''s pupil bulged out sharply, his mouth wide open, his body trembling several times, and his life was exhausted.


    The bones of his body were broken into slag, and he collapsed like mud, and was thrown directly on the ground by the iron tower.


    Everyone looked at his corpse, and for a while did not recover, and froze in place, dreaming.


    Tiemu is the leader of a group, and it is also known in the Eastern Wasteland. The strength is also a lower order of the lower gods. He is also a man with some scheming. He is strong and proficient in poison. Even if the upper gods are intermediate, they must retreat three. Points, toxins are really unpredictable.


    However, all his means are like a joke in front of this big man, and there is no effect at all. The two fists without fancy, one punch, directly makes him invalid, and another punch directly kills his life!


    "It''s said that I''m a demon, then I''m a demon! How about that?!" The tower glanced coldly at everyone, like killing God, making everyone shrink their necks.


    If I were a demon, then the whole world would tremble!


    Goh!


    On the originally silent field, there were sounds of swallowing saliva one after another. The thundering means of Dawang Mountain directly shocked everyone. Those who were going to leave the spirit stone before could not help but stop and watched the iron wood. The corpse seemed to see his future, full of fear.


    "Since I can''t afford the spirit stone yet, just use the contract to speak. His life is mortgaged with us. Now we will take it. Then, we will take over the Tiehe Mercenary Corps!"


    Yun Bufan''s faint words made everyone come back to each other and looked at each other, many people returned to the team silently again, for fear of offending Dawang Mountain.


    "Tiehe Mercenary Corps, don''t want to die on the spot!"


    The iron tower turned around and returned to the Dawangshan Bank without extra words.


    Previously, those who took the lead in the crowd were all sweaty on their foreheads. Because of fear, the body was trembling slightly, supporting their soft legs, and fled the crowd one by one.


    The Tiehe Mercenary Corps mortgaged the entire mercenary regiment to Dawangshan, including them. If Dawangshan really wanted to worry about it, they could kill them all.


    No one would think that Dawang Mountain is really so unscrupulous and too strong, especially Tiemu, so... he died.


    Of all the forces, who does not pay attention to face? Dawang Mountain has been buckled with the hat of the Demon Church. You should pay attention to your demerits. Are you really afraid of becoming a common enemy in the world?


    Tiemu thought about it and pushed Dawangshan step by step to the wind, and Dawangshan''s response was simple, there was no nonsense, and he answered directly with action.


    This response was also the most effective, directly deterring everyone present.


    The audience returned to tranquility again, and many people continued to line up, one after another with the spirit stone of Dawang Mountain. The previous thing seemed to be just an insignificant episode, and no one dared to discuss it.


    ...


    An hour later, Su Yu''s figure appeared in the Tiehe Mercenary Corps.


    The mercenary regiment is located on the northwest side of the national capital, close to the beast forest behind it. Although it is not in the center of the national capital, it can be considered as a good location.


    The main task of the mercenary group is to help people pick up the task or go hunting in the forest. It was originally a relatively noisy place, but at this time, there are already people here, even because they know that it was acquired by Dawangshan, many people Dare not come, prefer to detour.


    After Su Yu looked around, a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Use Dawangshan Post Card!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the card in his hand slowly disappeared, and it turned into a streamer and merged into the Tiehe Mercenary Corps.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for using Dawangshan Station Card. It takes three hours to build the station."


    In the previous lottery draws, a lot of branch cards have to be slowly digested. This is one of the Dawangshan post cards.


    I don''t know what the so-called post is like, Su Yu is looking forward to it.


    "King Su."


    Gu Mengyun walked around, shouting at Su Yu, with a trace of worry on her face.


    "Princess Gu." Su Yu smiled. "How can Princess Gu come here today?"


    Recently, there have been too many things happening in Divine Realm. Since the last attack on the Eastern Wasteland, the vitality has not been able to recover. One after another, things have started to happen again, so busy.


    Gu Mengyun hesitated for a moment, but said: "Sovereign King Su, the ruler of the sky leaving the country is dead."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "The present owner of Tianli Guo is the former Guoshi which is the father of Duanmu Rin." Gu Mengyun continued.


    "Actually made the state teacher become the country''s master? What about his princes?" Su Yu was a little surprised that most of this empire should be hereditary. Even if the state teacher usurped the position, it should cause a big stir. , Actually there is no interest.


    "Tianliguo has always been the exclusive power of the national teacher. This is not a secret in God Realm." Gu Mengyun slowly shook his head. "It''s just that the kingdom of Tianliguo is also the upper-level god. He died so suddenly, and one The prince and a princess also disappeared at the same time, which is really puzzling."


    "Even if it''s been a long time, it won''t make them so easy to succeed." Su Yuqi said.


    "Originally some warriors refused to accept it, and some disturbances occurred, but they were suppressed by the blood, and many high-ranking generals died." Gu Mengyun paused, then said: "Rumors, there were The shadow of Wu Guo."


    Su Yu nodded clearly, Duanmu Rin was hugging Huangfulang''s thigh.


    "Don''t King Su not worry?" Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu''s calm face and couldn''t help but ask, Su Yu had hatred against Duan Muling.


    "Princess Gu, why do people live so tired, it turns out that all the worries are just wishful thinking, and only increase the troubles." Su Yu waved his hand and smiled indifferently, worried that it would not solve the problem.


    Gu Mengyun was not as open-minded as Su Yu, took a deep breath, and reminded: "Su King Wang knows that your Da Wangshan''s recent actions are easily caught by people."


    She did not mention the sensitive word of magic.


    "Why do you want to add to your sins? You should always come." Su Yu was very free and easy, and then slowly forward two steps, said: "What about the Demon Church? Heaven and earth respect me, ghosts and gods fear me! Which one does not accept, although Come!"

 Chapter 944: Money machine

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu, silent for a long time, and did not know what to say.


    "Are you worried about the Eastern Wasteland?" Su Yu saw Gu Mengyun''s concerns at a glance and said with a smile.


    Gu Mengyun gave him a glance without speaking.


    Now Dawangshan is tied to Donghuangguo on a rope. Everyone knows that Dawangshan is supported by Donghuangguo behind everything he does in Donghuangguo. It''s called a magic church.


    At this time, the Eastern Wasteland is in a weak situation, and it really cannot withstand the storm.


    "Relax, my Dawangshan has always been daring to do things, and you East Abandoned Country watching and shouting to cheer on the side." Su Yu looked calm and spoke lightly.


    Gu Mengyun is speechless. Su Yu''s words are too full. Where is this self-confidence?


    He came from the continent of Wuzhou. It has not been a year since he came to God Realm. Although it has developed rapidly, why should he fight against the great forces of God Realm, even if they do not dare to be so high-profile in the Eastern Wasteland.


    "By the way, what was the last time the mob attacked?" Su Yu asked curiously.


    The last time the movement of the Mo Kou was insignificant, there were countless strong men dispatched, and there was no reason to die with the Eastern Wasteland for no reason. Moreover, Su Yu remembered that he had passed by on his way to the Emperor Pond, where the strength of the guard was It is several times higher than other places.


    And through the dialogue of the Mo Kou, you can guess that they seem to be coming for something, even thinking of exchanging hostages.


    "This is a long story." Gu Mengyun''s face hesitated.


    "Then long story short." Su Yu said naturally.


    Gu Mengyun breathed slightly, glared at Su Yu, then slowly exhaled, his face heavy, "They are for the key."


    "key?"


    Gu Mengyun nodded your head, "God Realm is separated from the Wuzhou Continent, and each has its own seal. The strength of the Wuzhou Continent''s Aura lacking the strength of the warrior is extremely difficult to increase, while the God Realm can''t appear the Heavenly Dao Realm for thousands of years. This is not accidental."


    "Are you afraid of being discovered by the so-called Heavenly Dao?" Su Yu already speculated.


    "Good." Gu Mengyun continued: "You come from the Wuzhou continent, you should know that there are many unusual places on the Wuzhou continent, these places are very strange, it is difficult for ordinary people to get involved."


    Su Yu nodded and waited quietly for her following.


    "Most of these places are sealed with the existence of the ancient times, or they were voluntarily slept or forced to seal, but once the God Territory and the Wuzhou continent are connected, these places will inevitably be opened up, and by then, these existences will be awakened. "Gu Mengyun had a trace of uneasiness on his face. "Once this happens, then the turmoil thousands of years ago will continue."


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly. If you say that, the guys in the eighteenth layer of hell, as well as the ancient **** Emperor Xin, may come out. It is indeed tricky.


    However, the connection between the Wuzhou Continent and the God Territory is not unfavorable to you. After all, Dawang Mountain is in the Wuzhou Continent, and that is your root.


    Su Yu looked at her thoughtfully, "Can this key get through the God Realm and the Wuzhou Continent?"


    "exactly."


    "The Divine Realm was separated from the Wuzhou Continent at that time, and the keys were divided into five. They were handed over to the three empires of the Qianwu Kingdom, the Eastern Wasteland Kingdom, and the Tianli Kingdom, as well as the two holy sites guarded by Confucianism, Taoism, and Leiyin Temple. With the key set, God''s Domain and Wuzhou Continent will be connected."


    These five holy places can be said to be one of the best in the **** realm, even the top five forces in the **** realm. If involuntary, these five keys cannot be collected at all.


    Su Yu looked at Gu Mengyun''s ugly face and couldn''t help but have a bulge in his heart. He said tentatively: "So last time...what about your Eastern Emperor''s key?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Mengyun shook his head and bit his lip. "But the father emperor''s face is not very good, the treasury is blocked, and no one is allowed to enter."


    I rub it!


    You can guess what the result is. If you don��t lose it, do you need such a big secret?


    Obviously, the mob has been planning for a long time. It seems that the key of the Eastern Wasteland is cold, but there are still four keys, and the problem should not be too big.


    "Ding!"


    "Three hours have come and the construction of Dawangshan Inn is completed."


    The system''s reminder sounded in Su Yu''s mind, which made him slightly happy.


    Su Yu looked up, and a two-story building appeared in front of him.


    Outside the building, black flags are flying in the wind.


    Above the flag, there were a few gigantic gilt characters printed on it: Dawangshan Inn


    Although the antique building is very simple at first glance, it can be seen that it is very exquisite.


    The outer layer of the post is the strongest stone, and the top is the best glazed tile.


    "Princess Gu, this is Dawangshan''s new store, why don''t you come in and have a look?" Su Yu said, stepping into the post.


    Although the inn looks small from the outside, it is very spacious inside.


    As soon as I enter the gate, the destination is a venue. One by one, long or square tables are neatly arranged. At first glance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is very similar to the layout of the tavern, but whether it is a table or a chair, it is used The materials are completely different, and the grade is obviously much higher. In addition to these, the surrounding walls and ground are made of special stones, smooth as a mirror, and the whole room is illuminated by some colorful dim lights.


    This feeling, I miss the bar of Su Yu''s previous life.


    And in the center of the hall, near the wall, there is a long curved table, which just forms a punch along the wall. It is a bar counter. Behind the bar is a shelf for placing drinks, while the bar On the side wall is a big notice.


    The notice flashed with light, and it was actually an electronic notice.


    On the left of the notice, the word "task" is displayed, and on the right is the word "reward". Su Yu can see its function at a glance, and it is used to take over the tasks of all parties, and then the employer targets him. The mission release reward, the Dawangshan Inn is equivalent to an intermediary, and the intermediary fee for a certain reward is drawn in the middle.


    Anyone can take the task, as long as it is completed, you can get the corresponding rewards. These rewards were initially frozen in the Dawangshan Post Station as a guarantee.


    In addition, this post is also used as a transfer place for various mercenaries and adventurers. It can be used for rest and communication or team formation, and this is similar to the arrangement of the bar to sell wine!


    Warriors and mercenaries who like adventure are naturally better than normal warriors.


    After passing through the hall, there is a large open space at the back. A shed is built on the edge of the open space. This is the landing point of Flying World of Warcraft. Dawang Mountain will definitely breed various flying World of Warcraft in the future, and the post will provide flying services. Between the stations, it is equivalent to the station of the previous life, so a certain fee is charged.


    The role of this Wangshan Mountain Station is beyond Su Yu''s imagination, it is simply a money machine!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 945: Whimsical?

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! First, the agency fee for posting tasks and receiving tasks, which is equivalent to no-bought sales, and when it prospers here, it can definitely be used Lie down to collect money to describe, and then, the wine of Dawang Mountain does not need to be introduced too much. It is more expensive than food. The flying Warcraft in the backyard can be used to transport goods and people, which is definitely convenient and fast.


    Su Yu was very satisfied with this arrangement. With the development, it might become the most prosperous place in the country.


    The decoration here is definitely a trend in the trend. Gu Mengyun was also surprised when he entered, but soon he looked at Su Yu, and he did not forget to remind: "Da Su, do you think there will still be people coming from Dawangshan shop? ?"


    Obviously, in consideration of the current situation of the East Abandoned Country, she has always been cherished, and now not only Dawang Mountain is unpopular, but even the East Abandoned Country is also unpopular.


    "No one will come?"


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, "I don''t see how long it will take, here will be overcrowded!"


    Gu Mengyun''s face is a little weird. It''s not good to directly refute Su Yu. He just stood aside, his face full of unbelief, and the scene was once embarrassed.


    "It''s whimsical!"


    A cold rebuke broke the embarrassment, and then saw a middle-aged man dressed in a general march in, striding in behind him, followed by two followers.


    The general gave a dark golden armor with a beard around his mouth. He stood in front of Su Yu with a broad sword, and then turned to salute Gu Mengyun: "See Princess!"


    "General Feng, why are you here?" Gu Mengyun frowned slightly and asked.


    "Secretary received a report and was ordered to investigate the turmoil." General Feng looked at Su Yu and continued: "A large number of people reported that King Wangshan had taken advantage of it, not only occupied the Tiehe mercenary regiment, but also killed the mercenary. Tiemu, the leader of the Corps and two men!"


    "This incident has caused dissatisfaction among many people, and they are all seen with their own eyes."


    He looked at Su Yu, his eyes flashing, "I don''t know what Su Su explained?"


    "Chapterly?" Su Yu smiled. "General Feng, the Tiehe Mercenary Corps lent me a million high-grade spirit stones from my Wangshan Mountain. I just let the borrower pay it back. Is this wrong?"


    General Feng continued to ask, "Just let the other party pay back the money, why should such extreme measures be taken?"


    "General Feng said lightly. Why didn''t they see General Feng when I was in trouble at the door of Dawangshan Bank?" Su Yu looked indifferent and continued: "And I have a contract with them and there is never any bullying. Behavior, don��t generals understand this?"


    "Yes, King Su''s move is indeed correct." Gu Mengyun said.


    Although the method is too tough, everything is justified.


    "But princess, if our East Abandoned Country still ignores this matter, then people''s hearts may have problems, and people are afraid!" General Feng said earnestly.


    "Renyan? It''s no wonder that Donghuangguo has always been inferior to Qianwu, which has no courage." Su Yu shook his head disdainfully. "Can you see which time Qianwu country takes care of people''s words? Just listen to others. What else do you need?"


    "You are unpopular, your shop has no business, don''t you understand such a simple truth? Didn''t King Su find that your shop in Dawangshan has been dared to patronize recently?" General Feng''s face flashed with anger, "I see Don��t expect any business in your new store!"


    "The reason why this group of people can''t bear me is just their own greed." Su Yu waved his hand indifferently. "As long as there is enough attraction, they will still come, and they will be more crazy than anyone else!"


    "Oh, I just said, you are whimsical!" General Feng sneered again and again, in his opinion, Gu Mengyun was really good to Dawang Mountain, if this time the East Abandoned Country can clear the relationship with Dawang Mountain, then It will inevitably win people''s hearts. On the contrary, it is in an embarrassing situation.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" Su Yu''s voice was soft. "If there is still no one coming here, then I will stand up and clear the relationship with the Eastern Wasteland. If it is overcrowded here, you will stand at my door. How about keeping the door for three months to maintain order?"


    "Su King..." Gu Mengyun changed his face slightly, trying to persuade him, but Su Yu raised his hand and pressed it down.


    "Overcrowded? Also want me to maintain order? Ha ha ha..." General Feng was full of anger, and could not bear it, his mouth full of beaks opened, and he laughed loudly, as if he heard a ridiculous joke, " It��s not that I look down on this place. If more than ten people can come today, what will I do as a gatekeeper for you?"


    "General Feng, please pay attention to your size. Can King Su be rude?"


    Gu Mengyun was anxious on the spot. She glanced at Dawangshan Inn. Although the decoration style is novel, she can''t see where it can attract people. Not to mention Dawangshan is notorious at this time, everyone else How can we have a business?


    Even the Dawangshan restaurant in Yuncheng, except for some old customers, few people are willing to go, and the scene of queuing for dinner has not appeared for a long time.


    She even wondered if Su Yu wanted to take this opportunity to clear the relationship with the Eastern Wasteland.


    Her gaze is much longer than that of General Feng, a warrior. Dawangshan is only at a low tide for now, but it is radical, and she is eager to achieve success, but there is no error. After a period of time, the Dawangshan shop will continue. brilliant.


    "Da Su, what I just said is just a joke, please don''t worry about it." Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu smiled, "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Remember to let him come to me as a gatekeeper for three months."


    "Oh, your self-confidence is really making people want to laugh!" General Feng laughed again, not taking this gambling to heart, no matter what, he won.


    He walked out the door slowly, glanced around with sympathy, and sighed, "Hey, the desolation around your shop is really miserable..."


    After he finished, he found a place to sit down comfortably, with a triumphant smile, beckoned to the two guards around him: "Come on, sit down, let us see what King Su said What does overcrowding look like, ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengyun was a little anxious and almost slapped the general of the wind. This man was just like a fool. What if he won? This is a special period, and the ambition of the heaven to leave the country is not small. If the relationship with Dawang Mountain is really cleared, the Eastern Wasteland is really miserable.


    She looked helplessly around the Dawangshan Inn, and also sighed softly. If you can come here, there will be ghosts...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 946: Animals, animals...

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu with frustration, really couldn��t figure out what medicine he sold in the gourd, to the current situation of Dawang Mountain See, it can be difficult to get people to come, let alone overcrowded here.


    The most important thing is that he seems to have nothing to sell here!


    Su Yu didn''t have time to take care of other people''s ideas, but took out a big barrel. This barrel was different from the ordinary barrel. The barrel was pure white. The peculiar pattern was faintly engraved on it. The cold air caused the surrounding temperature to drop directly to the freezing point, and frost formed in the air.


    "Ice Attribute Spirit Tool?!" Gu Mengyun and General Feng both exaggerated their pupils slightly, exclaiming incredulously.


    They looked at the wooden barrel, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, only to feel the sound of their brains burst apart, and extended their fingers to the trembling pointed at Su Yu.


    "Who the **** is such a violent celestial thing, actually made a... wooden barrel spirit weapon?" General Feng dreamed, looking at this wooden barrel in a daze, unable to accept the reality in front of him.


    Spiritual refining conditions are extremely harsh. In addition to the rare materials, it also requires the spirit master and the formation master to work together. While refining, the formation is engraved on it. For the warrior, a spirit weapon can be extremely large. To enhance combat effectiveness.


    Even if he is a general, his weapon is not a good weapon, and this barrel... this technique and material is definitely a good weapon!


    What it feels like, someone sees a **** made of gold, and his heart is twitching.


    "Too...too terrible..." General Feng murmured, if his weapon is this level of spirit weapon, he would wake up laughing when dreaming, he had never thought that he could see such a high spirit It is still a wooden barrel, which is not a big blow.


    This wooden barrel weapon is naturally a masterpiece of the system, and there are many strange things obtained in the lottery, which is still normal.


    Su Yu ignored their shock and poured a bottle of Lingquan into the bucket. The Lingquan immediately formed ice cubes as soon as he poured them into the bucket. The shape of the ice cube was very regular and just right. Cover the bottom of the entire wooden barrel, forming a smooth layer.


    Su Yu keeps his hands in his hands, and he successively takes out all kinds of spirit fruits. The grades of these fruits are different. The higher grades can reach the sixth grade spirit fruits, and the lower grades are only the first grade spirit fruits. The juice exploded into the ice bucket.


    These juices have different colors. When they flow into the bucket, they do not freeze but are perfectly blended together to form a beautiful color with an attractive luster.


    With more and more juice flowing in, gradually, the whole room began to be filled with fruity fragrance, probably because of the ice bucket, this kind of fruity fragrance makes the body slightly cool, only feel refreshed , Unspeakable comfort.


    "Is King Su ready to sell food? Is it attractive through food?"


    Gu Mengyun secretly guessed that Dawangshan Restaurant is famous, but is it really effective? You know, the business of Dawangshan Restaurant is not as good as before.


    "Humph, no need to struggle!"


    General Feng snorted coldly, looking at the ice bucket, still immersed in the blow, so which guy made the magic weapon, it was a brute, it was outrageous.


    But then, his pupil shrank sharply, his whole body stood up straight, his nose twitching frantically, staring at Su Yu intently.


    No, to be precise, it was staring at a transparent bottle in Su Yu''s hands.


    The bottle is boxy, with a small mouth at the top. It is from this small end that it emits a taste that makes him want to stop. There is a red pattern around the bottle with a five-pointed star on the pattern. Five eye-catching characters "Red Star Erguotou".


    "This...this is, wine?!"


    His voice was trembling, and his eyes were fixed on Erguotou''s head, only to feel his mouth dry, and he extended his tongue and licked his lips.


    It''s not just him, the two entourages around him are all greedy.


    They are soldiers, and they naturally like wine, but knowing the smell, the Erguotou is definitely a good wine, and it is strong and energetic!


    If you can take a sip, wouldn��t it be so cool?


    It''s just that Su Yu''s next move was to make them all jump in their hearts, lift their necks, their skins twitched violently, and they hurt!


    But I saw that Su Yu didn''t stop at all, just bent the bottle, and Erguotou started pouring out along the bottle mouth.


    "Zizizi..."


    A soft bend of water slowly flowed down under their gaze, as if pouring into the mind of General Feng, making their mouths slightly open and their throats rolling uncontrollably.


    "Su... King Su, don''t be impulsive!"


    General Feng could not help saying, with endless regrets in his voice, as if pouring the wine instead of their hearts.


    However, his words were obviously useless. Without a moment, a bottle of Erguotou was poured into the ice bucket and mixed with those juices to form a unique taste.


    "Come to heavenIs King Wangshan so spoiling good things?" There was a trace of anger in General Feng''s voice, first the ice bucket of the weapon, and then a bottle of life was destroyed in front of him. Wine, this is deliberately angry with him!


    However, his voice just fell, and the whole person was shocked again. Looking at the other bottle that Su Yu took out, the whole face was pulled together.


    "Too...too much, you are too much!"


    He cried in his voice, staring at Su Yu with warning.


    "Boom!"


    Su Yu calmly pulled out the cork. This time it was a bottle of dry red. The taste was a bit different from Erguotou. The wine was less spicy and turned a little sweeter, but there is no doubt that it is already a good bottle of wine.


    "Zizizi..."


    The familiar voice sounded again, and the red and dry red penetrated into the ice bucket a little bit, and even hit the mind of General Feng.


    At this moment, where is the red wine in his eyes? It is clearly his blood!


    After the bottle was poured, General Feng was stunned, and the whole person was in a state of loss. The two guards beside him were not much better. They even began to wipe tears secretly, watching Su Yu, full of resentment.


    This wine... is really a pity!


    I actually met Su Yu, a tasteless master. If we were, we would definitely offer it as an ancestor!


    However, this is just the beginning. In their desperate eyes, the third, fourth, fifth...


    Liquor, red wine, fruit wine are everything, and there is no repeat, and all are the best in the wine.


    "Beast, beast!" General Feng finally couldn''t bear it, and he collapsed on the ground, tears flowing down his cheeks. He hadn''t tasted a sip of this kind of wine in his life. This kind of pain is just heart...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 947: This also resists a fart!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Okay."


    Su Yu clapped his hands, his face relaxed, and then took out a jade cover with jasmine to cover the ice bucket.


    What''s so special, it''s actually... a jade cover for spirits? !


    General Feng has been numb by the blow.


    Strangely, as the lid was closed, the original smell of the full house disappeared instantly. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a "crackling" sound from the ice bucket, and you can even feel the spirit inside. fluctuation.


    Ok...okay?


    General Feng looked at Su Yu, his pupils kept expanding, "Su Su, you...you!"


    He pointed to Su Yu, as if he had great resentment, his eyes were red, his eyes were flashing with tears, and he was extremely wronged.


    Su Yu is obviously stimulating him, knowing that he can''t win, he spoils the wine in his face, too much, too special!


    "Sovereign King Su, I finally know why you are called a demon by the people of the world. Your approach is so...too annoying. Have you considered the feelings of others?!" General Feng''s voice was faint again. There was a crying cry. When I looked at the ice bucket, my heart was twitching.


    Gu Mengyun also looked at Su Yu. Although she didn''t have such a good wine, it was also a pity that after all, that taste was too fragrant.


    However, Su Yu stood casually and casually, looking at the general who has completely changed the style of the painting. "Relax, this king of the game will also win."


    Then, his eyes narrowed slightly, the spiritual power of his whole body condensed on the palm of his hand, touching on the jade cover.


    These spiritual forces communicate with the power of the original world. At this time, in Su Yu''s original world, Soul Qingyan, Yinfengcao Emperor, Dingdi God Tree and Dragon Vein all shone their respective shimmers, and a trace of power condensed along the original world In the palm of Yu Yu.


    This jade cover seems to be able to hold everything. Not only does it cover up the taste, but also these spiritual powers and the power of the original world are absorbed by it, and it is visible to the naked eye. After its filtering, countless strange powers begin to form the jade cover. The inside poured into the ice bucket, squeezed continuously.


    "Zizizi..."


    The sound continued to flow from the ice bucket, causing the entire ice bucket to start to tremble slightly. The fluctuations of the aura within it from time to time made General Feng feel startled.


    Half an hour later, since that jade cover actually shimmered, the light was getting brighter and brighter, making people''s eyes open.


    The light dissipated.


    The ice bucket returned to normal.


    A strong and extreme wine fragrance escaped from the wine jar.


    The wine is full of fragrance, the fragrance is thousands of miles...


    "This... this scent..." General Feng''s cheeks instantly flushed with a flush of red, and his body was a bit unstable, as if drunk.


    He stared at the ice bucket vigorously, his mouth was no longer his own, he was the eldest, his mouth was drooling.


    This wine contains the characteristics of all kinds of fine wine, it can be called perfect to the extreme, make people fascinated.


    For a moment, the whole country seemed to be shrouded in wine.


    Wow...


    Amidst the crowd, the wine swelled past.


    On the street, in the house, everyone was instantly attracted by this wine. Not only that, as they smelled the fragrance, they all felt that their martial arts practices seemed to be loose. This feeling made many people It''s all terrified to take a breath.


    "Good wine, this wine should only exist in the sky!" Numerous people sighed at the same time and began to frantically search for the source of this wine.


    This fragrance carries such a large amount of aura, what will it look like in the wine?


    Behind the Dawangshan Inn, in the Warcraft Forest, on some dry ground, greens emerge, grass grows, flowers bloom, and in a flash, colorful.


    Because the fragrance of wine drifts, the flowers bloom, the flowers bloom, and the blossoming red flowers seem to be drunk, swaying around with the wind. Like a real fairy brew.


    "Okay, this wine is made of a lot of wine, let''s call it Wanpinxiang." Su Yu said with a smile, then he looked at the General Feng who was still immersed in the fragrance, and slowly walked out of the door, next The show should start...


    On top of some restaurants in the capital, countless people are sitting together and talking about each other, and from time to time they are still filled with righteous indignation.


    "Dawang Mountain is so deceiving, is there no Wang Fa in this world? This is clearly not to take others into consideration!"


    "Yes! This means that I have no strength, otherwise I have to punish him for a wave, to vent the big guy!"


    "They are the ones who voluntarily borrowed money, and the teachers moved the crowds, and it was also them who demanded debts. This is to disturb our God Realm!"


    "Big guy listens to me, Dawang Mountain is so angry, we will boycott his store together!"


    "That''s right, but we reject all Wangshan stores. Whether it''s a restaurant, martial arts library or library, we won''t go to see where he can open!"


    ...


    Everyone, if you say one thing to me, one by one, you will be sworn.


    However, at this moment, a scent of wine flew away, instantly let everyone''s movements freeze, the face was intoxicated, and the eyes flashed with a fine light.


    "Hey, what is this smell, why is it so fragrant?!"


    "Lying trough It''s so fragrant! This is wine, definitely wine! How can there be such a fragrant wine in the world?!"


    "Ah! No, I''m going to be drunk. I can taste this kind of wine. I''m worth it!"


    ...


    Everyone suddenly got up, one by one like the ants on the hot pot, constantly walking and looking around, it is not a problem to smell it, it is a torment.


    "Outside the number, outside the number!"


    Some markets in the capital have begun to have children running around and flushed, "Dawangshan is offering a free cup of incense to everyone in order to celebrate the opening of Dawangshan Inn. This wine fragrance came from Dawangshan Inn! First come..."


    "What? This wine is actually offered for free?!"


    "First come first serve?!"


    In an instant, everyone in the whole country exploded, one by one to take care of the others, like a tide, running wildly towards the Dawangshan post.


    "If you stop for a while, who can tell me where Da Wang Shan Yi is standing, I thank his family!"


    "It''s stupid, you''re right to follow the crowd!"


    ...


    "Everyone, you are calm, have you forgotten the atrocities of Dawang Mountain?! Resist, we must resolutely resist!"


    "Resist a fart! Haven''t you heard that this wine is free? Stupid hat!"


    "That''s right, why not go for this benefit?"


    "Debt repayment and money are justified. Dawang Mountain is not called robbing. It can only be said that it is to return to your own things. What''s wrong is that you are shameless not to pay it back. Why should I resist?"


    "Da Wangshan is a good person, but it gives us the honour to see this kind of wine and give it to us for free. Where can we find this good sect?"


    "Yes, when other forces considered this for us, free tasting is equivalent to sending us spirit stones!"


    "Lingshi is a fart, this wine is hard to buy!"


    ...

 Chapter 948: The wine is released, and the Heaven Tribulation reappears!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    The tremor trembles, with the influx of countless people, like the galloping horses, the streets of the whole country are trembling, the streets, the sky, the people are everywhere, the face is full of enthusiasm, surging in one direction .


    The footsteps gradually approached, more terrifying than the beast tide. The generals in the station were all shaking up and down, and then slowly recovered, "How... what''s going on?"


    "General, look outside..." The two guards were shocked, their faces full of shock.


    Through the door, you can see that there is already a crowd of people outside the post, and there are countless people like locusts who are rushing to come. This scene is so spectacular, almost sitting on the ground, almost surprised General Feng .


    He swallowed and swallowed. The result of the bet was self-evident, and he lost a complete mess.


    "General Feng, please go outside to maintain law and order." Su Yu said with a smile. At this time, many disciples of Dawang Mountain had also arrived and were standing outside the door.


    Then Su Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    When everyone is drunk in the wine.


    Step out.


    He lifted his hands, and slammed the jade cover of the ice bucket.


    In the ice bucket, the wine was swirling and swirling, beautiful and fascinating.


    This jade cover looks like a switch, and gradually, the aroma of wine disappears completely...


    Everyone is stunned, and his eyes are dull...


    The hustle and bustle outside the post also gradually weakened, looking at the Wangwangshan post one by one.


    They are all looking forward to adding shock, what kind of wine is actually so fragrant.


    The gate of the post opened slowly, exposing the entire bar. Su Yu looked at everyone with a smile on his face and patted the ice bucket beside him. "This wine is named Wan Pinxiang. Mountain Inn opened, so anyone who comes here will have a chance to taste a cup for free!"


    Wow!


    It''s really free, and it''s still such a good wine!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar again, looking up one by one with his head high, with endless anticipation on his face.


    "Dawangshan Post Station will be a transit station for mercenaries from all walks of life. It can be used to publish missions and receive missions. Everyone can come here to seek help. If they are okay, they can come here to transfer and take missions to earn extra money. "At this time, when everyone is in high spirits, Su Yu will naturally use it for advertising. "And here, there will be a variety of fine wines, which can be said to be a good place to rest. In addition, there will be various types of flying Warcraft in the future. There are fast, slow, small, and large ones that can be used by everyone to fly everywhere in God''s domain."


    "Of course, our service will not be free." Su Yu''s words turned around, letting the enthusiasm of everyone''s face retreat a little, but he heard him continue: "However, there are two ways to save you money! "


    Everyone''s face was tight, and they looked like they listened.


    "Dawangshan Bank will classify customers as Lao Lai, General, Good, and Excellent. Dawangshan Yizhan will classify mercenaries as junior, intermediate, and senior. Lai Lai will lose the right to consume in any store in Dawangshan and be Wanted, and for the other three ratings, the corresponding consumption discounts in the Dawangshan store are 10%, 20% and 30% off!"


    "That is to say, the better your credibility or the higher the mercenary level, the less spirit stones you will spend!"


    Su Yu''s voice is confusing, "It is also very simple to want to become a junior mercenary regiment, as long as you pass the strength test, reach the lower god, or complete five basic tasks at the post, then you can Earn the title of junior mercenary and easily get 10% off!"


    During the talk, he already had something like a badge in his hand. The size of two nails was engraved with a mountain and river pattern. At the top was the word "Dawang Mountain", and there was a preliminary note, "This It is the medal of the junior mercenary of Dawang Mountain."


    "So how much is Wanpinxiang?" Someone could not help but asked curiously.


    "This wine is a blend of hundreds of wines, and it has been specially brewed, with a thousand top-grade spirit stones and a small altar!" Su Yu said lightly.


    hiss!


    The sounds of gasping were one after another, and the expressions were exaggerated.


    "A thousand high-grade spirit stones and a small altar? This is a bit exaggerated." General Feng''s eyebrows twitched, and he suddenly dispelled the idea of ??his own purchase, and could not help complaining.


    "Yes����"


    Others nodded involuntarily.


    "Too expensive?"


    Su Yu twitched his lips.


    At the next moment, the jade cover on the ice bucket slowly melted...


    It was just a moment... Colorful brilliance burst out of the ice bucket, and everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    The rainbow-like color is shocking.


    Have you seen wine that shines?


    But even more shocking...


    It''s still so rich that it makes people feel like roaming in the sea of ??wine.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this scent can make the flying birds in the sky fall, and the swimming fish in the water sink, directly drunk.


    The wine smelled again, and everyone outside the door was instantly intoxicated, as if reveling around the wine.


    Rumble...


    Almost at the same time as the jade cover was lifted the sky suddenly became dark and the clouds became darker and thicker, which quickly formed a scene of the dark clouds crushing the city.


    Above the sky dome, from time to time there will be several muffled sounds, this sound, with a terrible energy.


    Many people could not help raising their heads, looking at the changes above the sky.


    The clouds are rolling, as if there is a mysterious mystery surging in it.


    "Yes... is it the thunder?"


    Someone exclaimed incredulously.


    "I''m going, don''t tell me that a wine actually caused a catastrophe?"


    "This...really fake? Who can tell me what wine is this?"


    Everyone was stunned. Under the gust of wind, the figure could not help but retreat. The sky that was originally clear and blue was instantly dark.


    The wind screamed, or the sky''s roar, and the endless coercion poured down from the clouds, making it breathless.


    Actually it was a catastrophe again?


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the sky that had changed his appearance, and his eyes showed a fine light.


    I remember the last time I encountered Tianguai on the Wuzhou Continent. At that time, the black robe broke through the limit of the Wuzhou Continent and was promoted by the promotion to the demigod. It was finally carried by the King Wangshan.


    Is it because of his own brewing skills this time? What kind of taboos do those things in the source world blend into the wine?


    The scope and momentum of this thunderstorm are far greater than the last time. The coercion revealed in it is terrifying. Su Yu faintly feels that a will is incorporated into it, which should be the so-called heavenly will.


    Rumble!


    The sky was silent for a moment, and a roar burst again. Among them, there was a silver light flashing through, which illuminated the heavens and the earth translucently, but suddenly fell into darkness again.


    The dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, as if accumulating strength, I don''t know if it is an illusion, this dark cloud seems to be pressing a little bit from the sky toward the ground...

 Chapter 949: Just a catastrophe, don鈥檛 panic...

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu looked calmly at the sky. Although this thunderstorm was stronger than last time, he had no inner heart Fluctuations, and even want to laugh.


    As an ancient tribe, the iron tower requires massive amounts of energy, and its strength progresses slowly. This thunder disaster is like a big supplement to him. It can make the tower grow quickly in a short time. It is a great gift!


    The iron tower has also stood up, looking up at the sky, a look of eagerness to try.


    In the sky, the dark clouds are thicker and thicker, and they are constantly accumulating. The more so, the more powerful the thunder and lightning.


    Crackling!


    Thunder and lightning are like thunder snakes, and they are crazy in the dark clouds, making people scalp numb.


    The flow of people near Dawangshan Inn was just like when it came, and it began to retreat quickly, looking at the sky with frightened faces.


    Tianwei is unstoppable, no matter who he is at this time, he will feel his insignificance.


    "Da Su..." Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu worriedly. From Tianwei''s point of view, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation was definitely not small. This Dawangshan Inn, as a central point, is likely to collapse.


    After hesitating for a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, "Do I need someone to support me?"


    Such a thunder, even if the Eastern Wasteland wants to resist, it will take a lot of energy, and even some strong people will be injured. Gu Mengyun can say so.


    Su Yu waved his hand, his face indifferent, "Mo Pan, calmly deal."


    This is still a hair!


    Everyone is vomiting in their hearts, and it is no wonder that King Su will be hated, sometimes too prettier!


    Bang!


    In the clouds, another lightning fell from the sky, shining between the heavens and the earth, illuminating the dark sky, and reflecting everyone''s face pale.


    At this time, the scene on the entire sky dome changed, as if there was a sky-que on it. Among the sky-que, thousands of thunders were rushing around like a snake, and these lightnings seemed to cover the dark clouds, and the sky seemed to Composed of lightning.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked and looked at the vision above the sky.


    "This wine is too good, how is it brewed, even the world is not allowed."


    "It''s likely that God couldn''t drink this kind of wine, so he was angry." Some people guessed, but it attracted countless people''s approval.


    "Heaven and earth are benevolent, and there is no room for extreme things. Anything that is too perfect will be jealous!" said another, with dissatisfaction with heaven and earth.


    The extreme thing, Dawang Mountain is too powerful. Once again, everyone��s world view is refreshed. I thought Dawang Mountain was enough. I didn��t expect that it could still produce wine that caused Tiancai. This is too much. .


    But such a good wine is exciting to think about, everyone wants to taste it.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s barrel of wine was undoubtedly the focus, even Tianwei was tightly locked on the two.


    Su Yu raised his head and looked at the lightning in the sky, his pupils were reflected in silver.


    He had experienced fighting against thunder and lightning, he knew the road lightly, so he didn''t panic.


    "Tower!"


    Su Yu looked at the iron tower aside, and slowly collapsed.


    The iron tower''s facial expression, just slowly walked forward out of the two parts, the figure has appeared on the roof, looking up at the sky, the sturdy body is like a huge lightning rod and pestle.


    "this is����"


    Everyone couldn''t help but stunned, staring blankly at the tower.


    Is this going to allow that big guy to resist the sky-tribulation? This is too unreliable.


    "Isn''t that guy the one who killed Tiemu? Can he stop the Heavenly Tribulation alone?" Someone recognized the tower.


    "Difficult! How long hasn''t God Territories ever been in the sky? Which one is not to make adequate preparations, the magic weapon manpower even has luck, it is indispensable!"


    "Yeah, after all, it is the will of Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Dao, how illusory it is, out of reach..."


    ...


    Everyone was in a lot of discussions, with anxiety on their faces, and they stepped back unconsciously for a distance, so the wine might not be able to be guaranteed.


    "It''s just a catastrophe, everyone don''t panic, just don''t worry about anything, feel free to come, come and drink, everyone can taste a cup for free." Su Yu said lightly.


    Heavenly Tribulation... !


    The people looked at each other, but it was a random fart. Didn��t you see so many thunders in the sky?


    They looked at each other, but for a time, no one dared to step forward. It was really dare not imagine that Su Yu was so confident.


    Bang!


    Above the sky, Dao seemed to feel Su Yu''s disdain that day, and made a huge roar, making the earth seem to tremble a few times.


    At the same time, a flash of lightning went straight down, like a silver snake piercing the sky and shaking the space.


    boom!


    Thunder and lightning are like a sword, and the world is divided into two. In comparison, the whole world seems to become small, and the tower is even insignificant.


    Lightning strikes into the body, the body of the tower trembles suddenly, and then trembles violently, the whole body is filled with silver light, and there is a "crackling" sound that makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    "blocked!"


    Someone exclaimed, looking at the stabilizing iron tower, with shock.


    Although the thunderbolt was fleeting just now, the overflowing power is also very weak, and it is conservatively estimated that it can be razed to the ground within a few tens of kilometers, and the grass will not grow.


    "The Sky Tribulation will become stronger and stronger. The first thunder is actually the weakest. Can it really hold up?" someone said, looking at the sky with fear.


    However, under the watch of countless people, the iron tower was lifted off the roof, slowly rising up, looking straight at the void, against the background of the thunder and lightning, making him like a god.


    Boom!


    Three lightnings appeared at the same time, splitting from three directions towards the tower!


    However, the three powerful thunders disappeared at the moment they touched the tower, as if it was just an illusion, and the thunder and rain were small.


    If you look closely, you will find that in the left eye of the tower, the sixth star begins to appear, flashing a bright awn, and the thunder and lightning are continuously tempered in his body, and then all flow towards the sixth star. .


    Not only that, the other five stars also began to rotate rapidly, like the starry sky, shining with brilliance.


    These six stars condensed into a line, like a vortex, and then, the tower seemed not satisfied with this state, but roared, and the body grew rapidly.


    "Oh!"


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, his body exploded tenfold, and it was still getting bigger. At this moment, his thunder completely overwhelmed the thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning in the sky also seemed to be irritated, flashing continuously, and the silver light continually jumping in the air, hacking on the tower, making him an electric man. However, such frequent attacks did not cause any harm, but there was no usefulness.


    "Goodong!"


    Everyone on the field swallowed a mouthful of water, looking at the huge body of pupils full of terror.


    What is this going to do to challenge Heavenly Tribulation?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 950: No friends

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The huge body of the tower forms a huge shadow, covering everyone in it, and then heads high and rushed towards the sky of thunder and lightning .


    Crackling!


    When the body collided with the thunder and lightning, the two made a burst of blasting sounds. Countless thunder and lightning, like a silver snake, madly entangled toward the tower, and the body of the tower was trembling unceasingly, however, it was still strong. Go up!


    Boom!


    Under the eyes of all eyes, the iron tower passed through the thunder cloud layer, and the six stars in the left eye had turned to purple, connected, like the sun hanging in the sky, dazzling and dazzling.


    Roar!


    He opened his mouth, but made a roar of thunder, and the sound rolled like thunder, causing the thunder and lightning to tremble. Then, like a whale swallowing the sea, the thunder and lightning in the sky began to be pulled and poured into his mouth.


    Soon, a spectacle formed in the sky, the huge shadow seemed like a vortex, and those seemingly powerful lightning bolts under this vortex were irresistible and constantly swallowed.


    In the time of a cup of tea, the original sky returned to tranquility again, and the dark clouds dispersed, and nothing changed, as if it was just a dream before.


    However, the people still stared blankly at the sky, and it was difficult for them to regain their consciousness for a long time. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that someone could have eaten the Heavenly Tribulation.


    "This... this is over?" Many people murmured incredulously, with a look of dumbfounded face.


    "Who can tell me, what the **** is going on? What about the invincible will of Heaven''s Dao? Can Heaven be like this?"


    "Too much, too much, can you be more harmonious, give Tiancai some face anyway, so easily passing over has seriously affected the image of Tiancai in our hearts!"


    "Dare to swallow even Heaven Tribulation. Isn''t that guy from the ancient race? It is said that at that time, they were all bulls who dared to go against the sky."


    ...


    As more and more people came back to their minds, the silent field suddenly became noisy, shocked one by one, and the pictures just now will be engraved in their hearts forever.


    At the same time, they looked at the iron tower, their eyes were full of awe, and they felt more mysterious about Dawang Mountain.


    The iron tower''s shape slowly fell from the air, and had returned to its usual size, and walked behind Su Yu without a glance. At this time, in his left eye, the sixth star had solidified, and the whole person''s momentum was even worse. , The body seems to be born with a sense of oppression, like a mountain.


    The head of the Iron River Mercenary Corps died unjustly.


    The tower has always been low-key, and it is easy to be ignored. Once it broke out, everyone was surprised.


    "Da Su, can anyone taste this wine for free, and that...Can you give me a glass, please..." The slightly pleading voice attracted everyone''s attention, but the general Feng had already gathered In front of Su Yu, folded his hands and looked at Su Yu pitifully.


    Lying trough, I almost forgot the business!


    All of them reacted and began to gather together frantically.


    Wine!


    The wine that can provoke the penalty!


    That wind general is really so treacherous, but he just moved up quietly.


    Gu Mengyun also looked at him speechlessly. Before that, he looked like he was dying alive, and he changed his style in a blink of an eye. Can he change his face faster? Anyway, you are also the general of my Eastern Barren Country, can you be a bit temperamental? !


    Su Yu didn''t speak, just flipped with one hand.


    A small blue and white porcelain wine glass appeared in his hands.


    Under the wine glass are four feet, boxy, about the size of two thumbs, and there is a small foot cup with blue and white colors painted on its exterior.


    This wine glass can''t be held in one hand at all, and can only be pinched together with the thumb and index finger, holding the blue and white foot cup.


    With the other hand, press and hold on the edge of the ice bucket, and under the entanglement of consciousness, gently tap towards the wine in the bucket.


    Suddenly, a gleaming liquor slowly spread out from it. The liquor was light cyan, like a thin spring, and after crossing an arc in the air, a small seven-colored rainbow was left along the way.


    The fine spring is like a small snake winding and circling, and soon it is drilled into the blue and white porcelain cup.


    Wow-la-


    The crisp sound of the liquor entering the glass is like a big bead and a small bead falling on a jade plate.


    The light cyan liquor was pulled by Su Yu, still spinning in the glass, and there were ripples.


    The fragrant and fragrant wine is very mellow, lingering in the heart of people.


    After pouring the wine, Su Yu smiled and pinched the blue and white porcelain foot cup and handed it to General Feng...


    The people present were a little bit dumbfounded.


    General Feng also smoked at the corner of his mouth and looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t find a suitable angle to take the wine glass.


    This wine glass is so small that it''s sad. Let''s estimate, this glass of wine is probably barely stuffed.


    "Su King, what is the so-called free to send such a small cup?" General Feng was a little desperate, asked with the last unrealistic fantasy.


    "The cup is a little pocket, but it is indeed a cup. General Feng will drink it while it is hot." Su Yu said indifferently.


    While still hot, take advantage of the fart.


    General Feng looked at the liquor in that glass The twitching of his face became more and more intense.


    This cup is not as big as his mouth, how to drink it?


    How can you enjoy this wine?


    Isn��t drinking just a sip to be happy?


    It''s a pity that I lost my taste and tasted like a rooted toothpick.


    Not only him, but the hearts of other people are rushing past thousands of grass and mud horses, and they are on the verge of collapse.


    This is too far from what is expected. If it is not because the wine is indeed too attractive, and the movement is so great, many people are estimated to have left their hands and insulted. This is the insult of Chiguo!


    Gu Mengyun was not surprised, and there was a faint smile on his face. He knew that things were not so simple, and King Su could never do a loss-making business.


    Cheap is really not good, not to mention free, you can''t expect too much.


    General Feng gave a deep sigh in his heart, and then grabbed the blue and white porcelain cup, looking straight, and slammed his neck into the mouth.


    Even if you are too young to have friends, you must drink the pride of the big bowl!


    Drinking...drinking is a kind of artistic conception.


    Goh!


    General Feng''s lips were pursed, his thumb and index finger held the cup in the shape of orchid fingers, and the wine in his mouth swallowed down, flowing straight down his throat.


    boom! ! ! !


    The moment of the liquor entrance.


    General Feng''s clouded eyes suddenly widened, and the original tragicness in his eyes disappeared, replaced by unbelievable fullness.


    Wine entrance.


    It seems that it is not a small glass of wine in the mouth.


    But... the endless ocean!


    The taste of the wine is endless, sloshing in his body, and from time to time, he has set off a turbulent wave, causing his blood to swell. Although this wine has been swallowed, there is still an endless taste in the mouth.

 Chapter 951: Public opinion reversal

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Wow wow wow!


    He only feels that what is flowing in his body is no longer a small glass of wine, but an endless giant wave. His body is like a flat boat, swinging, swinging and swinging following the giant wave...


    It seems like a small glass of wine, but it can clearly feel its flow in his body. Wherever he passes, the pores of his body are all stretched out, like the spring breeze blowing, the whole body becomes light and fluttering.


    "Good wine, good wine..."


    Poof.


    General Feng narrowed his eyes, stretched his neck, and raised the corner of his mouth, revealing the intoxication, and murmured in his mouth.


    His face was flushed, and at the next moment, his body was crooked, and the whole person fell to the ground with a puff.


    The armor on his body rattled, his body fell on the ground, his limbs were constantly moving, as if he were in the sea, wandering in the sea.


    There was a deep smirk in his mouth, revealing a look of dementia...


    This gesture is a drunk gesture!


    The onlookers all glared and looked at each other.


    Gu Mengyun also slapped his forehead with a sharp smile, almost seeing no one, and this general is really out of control.


    Everyone sighed their heads, watching the fallen general, who was smirking like a child, waving his limbs, and felt incredible.


    It''s just a glass of wine, and the style of painting has become a little faster.


    Everyone inhaled coolly and looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands casually, and said with emotion, "Unbelievable, this guy''s wine volume is so rubbish."


    Drink volume garbage?


    General Feng''s wine rubbish?


    Everyone is a weird face, he is a powerful warrior anyway, and he usually drinks less, it seems that no one has seen him drunk, can the amount of wine be poor?


    But they took another look at the cup that was so small and sad that they could not help swallowing a spit. This cup was poured, and the amount of wine could not be described as good...


    This wine... is it poisonous?


    suddenly.


    General Wind fell to the ground...


    Around his body, a sudden surge of energy boiled up.


    That feeling... The people present are very familiar.


    More and more water elements began to converge towards him, forming a mist around him.


    "Ugh..."


    General Feng was flushed, only feeling that his body had become extremely light, and opened his mouth to sip.


    As his mouth opened, the mist was pouring towards his mouth and the pores that were open all over his body, as if absorbed by him. Then, his drunken body stood up slowly, flushing his face. It quickly subsided.


    "Cool! It''s cool!"


    A loud blast came from General Feng''s mouth. It contained spiritual power and was thrilling.


    At this time, the original alcoholic smell disappeared completely, and the whole person became sober, his eyes flashed with light, and even the whole body''s momentum changed a little.


    He looked at the wine with an unbelievable look in his eyes, exclaimed: "This wine can actually help people understand the power of the original world! I was just surrounded by the law of water, and actually made my strength stronger!"


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes became hot. Everyone''s performance just now is obvious to everyone. It is impossible to do anything at all. The power of the original world is difficult to cultivate. At this time, drinking can improve!


    You know, with this kind of strength, it is difficult to grow if you want to grow, even just a trace is enough to cause a sensation.


    After the shock, everyone looked at each other and thoroughly boiled.


    "Did I hear it wrong, General Feng seemed to say that his original world power had grown!"


    "It turns out that it is not drunk, but immersed in the power of the law world!"


    "It''s drunk! But unlike ordinary drunkenness, this kind of drunkenness can quickly wake up and make people reborn!"


    "This wine is invincible. I thought it was just a fragrant flavor. I didn''t expect such a powerful effect. King Su from Jinnai was a hero among people, and it was free to taste!"


    ...


    The shock caused by this news was huge. Everyone was shocked, his heart was beating wildly, his necks were stretched one by one, and his figure could not help but crowd forward.


    "Da Su, give me a drink."


    "I''m here first, you fight for farts, go behind!"


    ...


    Everyone scrambled, and their breathing became rapid, so the wine was still free, not to mention that it was so small, even a drop was a baby!


    Seeing the unusualness of wine, they are increasingly eager for such fine wines.


    It can increase the power of the original world. This kind of wine is enough to make anyone crazy!


    This kind of liquor is simply...the dream medicine, even if the spirits have no such immediate effect.


    "Da Su, I knew you were a good person. At that time, these **** all said that your Da Wangshan was overbearing, so I stood out from the crowd and always supported Da Wangshan. It is justified for you to ask for debts!"


    Among the crowd, someone shouted loudly and sincerely, looking like a big fan of King Wangshan.


    "Okay, come here, this cup is yours." Su Yu smiled slightly and waved at him.


    "Thank you, King Su, for showing talents, it is really a model for my generation!"


    Such a scene immediately made the audience more boiling looked at Su Yu one by one, and the noise continued for a while.


    "Sovereign King Su, you want debt to symbolize justice. The group of people owe money but don''t pay it, so they should be dealt with by thunder!"


    "Okay, this cup is yours..."


    "Sovereign King Su, that group of people is just because of your eyes on your spirit stone of Dawangshan Bank. It''s ridiculous to think of borrowing money but not paying back those unexpected slogans!"


    "Yes, you see it thoroughly. Come on, this cup of your..."


    "Sovereign King Su, you Dawang Mountain are really considered for everyone..."


    "Da Su, look at my sincere face, I am your true supporter of Dawang Mountain!"


    ...


    General Feng and Gu Mengyun were stunned. The reputation of Dawang Mountain before it was needless to say, Jane reached the point of resentment between people and gods. In such a short time, the tone directly came to a 180-degree turn.


    It turns out that everyone knows all things at all, just deliberately pretending to be stupid and harming others. Many people are very happy to do this. This is the heart of the people.


    "Don''t worry, please queue up in an orderly way, disturb the order, and disqualify." Su Yu''s faint voice sounded, and soon the original chaotic scene was brought under control.


    He listened to him and said, "If you have a Dawangshan bank card, as long as you present the bank card, you will have the priority of free tasting."


    Bank card?


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    "Hahaha, I have, I have a card!" After the silence, some people laughed, "I still have a little spirit stone!"


    "Hahaha, King Su, I have too!"


    The sound of excitement was scattered in the crowd, and then someone walked out of the crowd with a bank card, and their faces were extremely proud, as if they had this card, they were higher than others...

 Chapter 952: Influence!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This, this...


    Everyone else was stunned. His face was dull and dazed. Is there such an operation? !


    For a time, their eyebrows started beating, and they knew how to apply for a bank card.


    "Don''t panic, everybody." He heard Su Yu smile, and then said: "In addition to the bank card, all mercenaries who register as my Dawangshan post also enjoy the right to experience for free in advance."


    Su Yu''s words immediately reminded everyone of their spirits and looked around, revealing a look of excitement and excitement.


    "If you want to be a mercenary in Dawangshan Inn, you need more than half a god''s cultivation, please come to me to register!" Bai Xiaolong said with a throat.


    "Me, I want to register!"


    "And me, I am the lower **** intermediate!"


    "Me, low-end median..."


    ...


    Some people who responded quickly left the original team and went to Bai Xiaolong''s side. Then, more and more people began to line up.


    None of them are fools. Once more and more people become mercenaries, then his order will go backwards. The only way is to register as a mercenary, otherwise it is estimated that they will never be able to exclude themselves.


    "My side can also be responsible for registration, please come over." Nalan Ruoshui also appeared beside the bar and said.


    In front of her and Bai Xiaolong, there is a computer-like screen, both of which are touch screen modes. This is connected to the system, and the registered information is managed online.


    "The information registered this time will be connected to your face, and will not be easily changed. It will affect your future consumption in Dawangshan stores. Please be careful not to use pseudonyms or pseudonyms, otherwise you will be at your own risk."


    Bai Xiaolong reminded, and then asked in front of the opening:


    "Name."


    "Zhang San."


    "age."


    "fifty seven."


    "strength."


    "The peak of the next god."


    "Very good, this is your mercenary medal, please collect it." Bai Xiaolong nodded and passed the medal.


    At the same time, the information that has just been included has been registered, and later the person''s consumption and bank card processing will be carried out by swiping the face, and the information will become more and more perfect.


    "Thank you, thank you." The man''s face was excited. He respectfully received the medal from Bai Xiaolong''s hand, then raised his neck, glanced around, and proudly put the medal on his chest.


    "Jean, please borrow..." He walked across the front of the crowd slowly, deliberately holding the medal in front of him in a prominent position, "I am now a glorious mercenary at Dawangshan Station Now!"


    Others looked at the medal with envy, and wished to rush to the front to jump in line.


    There is another person whose strength has not reached the demigod, and he does not even have the qualification to register as a mercenary. He is in a hurry to turn around, but there are some smart people who start to fly toward the King Wangshan Bank as soon as their eyes turn!


    Cannot become a mercenary, but there are no restrictions on bank cards, and it is also possible to have a bank card!


    Gu Mengyun and General Feng took a breath together, a good way, Dawang Mountain is much more powerful than buying people''s hearts.


    I was glaring at Dawang Mountain one by one before. At this time, I was not only grateful to Dawang Mountain, but even invisible, I was proud to have a Dawangshan Bank Card and become a mercenary in Dawangshan Station!


    This is a terrible phenomenon. If it continues to develop, Dawangshan''s influence will undoubtedly reach an awe-inspiring height!


    And, don��t doubt this possibility. Be aware that if you become a mercenary or increase your bank��s credit, you can get discounts at all stores in Dawangshan. Consider the sky-high prices of Dawangshan stores. These discounts can save money. It is massive and attractive!


    Gu Mengyun glared at General Feng, but fortunately he lost the bet with Su Yu. The potential of Dawang Mountain can be said to be endless. If this is really left out, she even has the heart to die.


    At this time, a lot of people have already received pocket-size wine glasses and are looking at them carefully.


    They smelled the wine in the glass, and indulged in it for a while, some could not bear the entrance, such a small glass, it would be gone after drinking it!


    Just such a good wine, who can hold back?


    Licking some chapped lips, they finally gritted their teeth and drank the wine from the glass!


    boom!


    At the entrance of the wine, the blood in their whole bodies seemed to be still, and the cells seemed to start to swell, breathless.


    Where do they drink a glass of wine, this is the whole sea!


    For a time, they were all immersed in it. Some people only felt that they were in a sea of ??fire, the flames around them were burning, and there was a roar of volcanoes, and they continued to emit lava, destroying the world.


    Some people only feel that the wind is screaming, the whole world is a sea of ??wind, all around is a tornado rising into the sky, connected to the sky and the world, the whole world is blown apart by these, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Others feel that they are in a forest, and countless trees and grass seem to have life, talking and laughing with each other, dancing with the wind...


    There are people who seem to be in a desertThe sand starts to flow like flowing water, flying in the air, and he also flows with the sand.


    After drinking, everyone has a blush on their face and is completely drunk, and their feelings are different, and the power of the original world around them is also different.


    Waiting for one by one to come back, they are all very fruitful and full of joy, which directly leads to the madness of everyone on the field, waiting to wear it.


    "Su... King Su." General Feng, who was standing beside him, rubbed his hands and looked at Su Yu with a smile on his face. The previous momentum completely disappeared.


    "That... for the sake of helping you keep the gate in the future, can you... let me have another drink?" He said with a sincere face, extending a finger.


    "Cut, go aside!" Su Yu hadn''t spoken yet, and the people on the other side couldn''t help it anymore.


    "I don''t pay attention to letting you choose the first wine tasting. Just drink a glass and still want to drink the second glass for free. Who do you think you are?!"


    "Yes, widen your eyes to see what this is?!" Someone pulled the dress on his chest, "I am a mercenary in Dawangshan Station! What are you?"


    "Want to drink more if you keep a door? King Su, I''m willing to keep the door. You can keep it for as long as you want. Give me one more drop..."


    ...


    Everyone looked at General Feng with great contempt and squeezed him away.


    General Feng''s face was blue and white, almost out of breath, and he saw that he had caused public outrage. He could only say that his anger was depressed and he was suffocating.


    It��s just that this wine is too fragrant, and it��s very memorable. Standing on the side and watching someone drink is definitely a kind of torture. He bit his gum and said: "I bought the head office, King Su, one. Thousands of top-grade spirit stones, right, give me one!"

 Chapter 953: Stage 1 mission

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! General Feng, as a general in the East Abandoned Country, naturally has spirit stones, but a thousand top-grade spirit stones and altars can also be regarded as sky-high prices. Angrily, it finally broke out and directly pulled out the old man.


    Moreover, as a general, he was born to be a good wine. If wine does not taste a pleasure, it will definitely regret for life.


    Su Yu took the Spirit Stone from his hand, then took out a large slap wine jar, put Wan Pinxiang into it and handed it to General Feng, said lightly: "Your wine, please use it slowly."


    General Feng''s eyebrows jumped violently again, and then the trembling took over the wine jar from Su Yu, and whispered unbelievably: "This...this wine jar is too...pocket too."


    Not to mention that kind of big wine jar, but also get a medium-sized one, slap big wine jar, which is too special.


    "This is a thousand top-grade spirit stones?" General Feng looked at Su Yu, and his mouth was twitching with pain.


    "Yeah." Su Yu is very innocent. "Compared to that glass, this wine jar is quite big."


    Profiteers!


    Profiteers!


    Su Yu undoubtedly refreshed the general view of General Feng once again, and he is at home.


    But thinking of the deliciousness and extraordinaryness of this wine, he also felt a little bit better in his heart. It was enough to drink so much as fart, and it was enough to have a small altar and save a little.


    "Sovereign King Su, come to the altar for me too."


    In addition to the generals, there are naturally many warriors who are not short of money, and some people start to buy wine.


    I have tasted the taste of Wanpinxiang, and my heart is like being scratched by a cat. It can��t be itchy, not uncomfortable to drink, not to mention this can also improve the power of the original world, the value of this money!


    After taking over the wine altar, they entered the post by themselves and found a place to start tasting wine.


    As for other people, they can only look enviously at the side. Such a high price, they can''t afford to drink it.


    "Su King, don''t know how to increase the mercenary level and bank card credit level?" Finally someone could not help but asked.


    With more and more people tasting for free, more people are convinced by fine wine. After drinking it, no one is willing to leave. Even smelling the wine is a happiness.


    At this time, they all looked at Su Yu and raised their ears to listen attentively.


    You should know that the mercenary level and credit level can be discounted in all shops in Dawangshan, and each discount can be white flowers!


    This made their minds to upgrade their ranks extremely intense.


    Su Yu smiled, glanced at everyone, and slowly said: "In fact, it is very simple. There are two ways to improve the credit of Dawangshan Bank. One is to become a big customer of Dawangshan Bank and access it in it. A large number of spirit stones, and the deposit time is longer, the second is to borrow more and return more!"


    After a pause, he continued: "That is to say, you can borrow money from the bank when you are short of money, and you can return the principal and interest on time every time. In the past, your credibility naturally improved."


    Everyone nodded their heads and waited for the following. This channel of the bank has a long cycle and requires long-term accumulation.


    "As for the level of mercenaries, it''s even simpler." Su Yu looked at everyone, "That is to take the task and complete the task!"


    His body was slightly on one side, revealing the screen on the wall, "This is the mission notice board of our Dawangshan post, which will show the recent missions, and behind the missions are the corresponding mission rewards."


    "If you encounter any difficulties in your life, such as the lack of elixir or the lack of escort, you can come to me to post the mission, and indicate the reward you gave in the mission, and wait for someone to come to my Dawangshan post to pick it up The task will do."


    Su Yu''s voice was soft and concise, so that everyone understood, nodding one by one. Doing so would indeed provide great convenience for everyone.


    "Is the more tasks taken, then the more mercenary levels?" Many people have begun to eagerly try, this can be said to be a kind of work, when the time to earn extra money comes later, some smart people It is instantly activated, which means that everyone has become a mercenary, and you can receive missions and get rewards without joining the mercenary regiment. Is the organization a team dedicated to taking tasks?


    "According to the difficulty of the task, each task will have a level. For example, to help people bring children, that is the lowest level." Su Yu''s words made many people laugh out loud. This task is really simple. "And If it is a difficult task such as Dragon Slaughter, it is the highest level of ten."


    "Different levels earn different points, and the mercenary is rated according to the points."


    This setting is very reasonable, so that everyone can''t help but look forward to it, there will be more ways to show off in the future, this is also a way to prove yourself.


    "Sovereign King Su, your post has just been established. How about letting the East Abandoned Country deliver the first task?"


    At this moment, Gu Mengyun said suddenly, her reaction was very fast, and this is also an opportunity for Donghuangguo to increase its fame Please talk about Princess Gu. "Su Yu said with a smile.


    Others are all ear-heard, curious.


    Gu Mengyun''s face was condensed and he pondered: "Now the gods are in turmoil, and the shadows of the devil have begun to appear on all sides. A red bitter medal has ten top-grade spirit stones, a ghost face medal has one hundred top-grade spirit stones, and an asura medal has one thousand top-grade spirit stones! There is no limit to the reward!"


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience immediately boiled, and everyone''s eyes became fiery.


    "The ancient princess is righteous, and the Eastern Wasteland is worthy of being one of the three empires. I support it!"


    "Hahaha, such a force will definitely make the Mo Kou nowhere to escape!"


    "It seems that the last time the invaders invaded the eastern wasteland also angered the eastern wasteland. This is to give the devil a color!"


    ...


    Everyone has different opinions, and one by one shows his excitement. The malignant tumor has always been like a rat across the street in God Realm. This kind of reward can be said to greatly inspire people.


    Although killing mobs in the past can also have corresponding merits, but its use is limited after all, it is only to gain some respect and privileges, but now it is a real spirit stone, which is completely incomparable!


    Su Yu''s face moved, his face could not help showing a weird look, he couldn''t help but think of those demon badges on his body, if you take it out, Gu Mengyun will probably collapse...


    The reason why Gu Mengyun issued this kind of instruction is also excusable. The purpose of the mob is already obvious, and the key of the Eastern Wasteland has also been stolen. If no action is taken, it will be too late to cause serious chaos.


    And doing so also shows the determination of the East Afraid, the first standing out can make the East Afraid famous and gain a lot of support.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 954: The trend that belongs to Dawang Mountain

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At the top of the mission screen of Dawangshan Inn, there has been an extra line of red text since then:


    Unlimited missions: Killing the mob, with the medal of the mob, you can get spirit stones and points.


    The red letters indicate that this task is important, and the comprehensive ranking is at least eight, and the publisher can choose to show or hide.


    "Sovereign King Su, I also want to issue a mission, recruit ten martial artists, **** me to the World of Warcraft, and each person pays ten top-grade spirit stones, and the strength is at least at the peak of the lower gods." This statement immediately caused another burst There was a commotion, this guy is a big money, I don''t know what to do for the price of Warcraft Forest.


    "King Su, I took this task!"


    "I took it too!"...


    For a while, some people started to issue tasks on the spot, and many people began to take over tasks.


    Su Yu raised his hand to suppress the hustle and bustle on the field and said: "Don''t worry, everyone. In addition to the tasks posted by everyone, I will also release some tasks, such as collecting elixir or **** tasks. There will also be corresponding rewards to ensure that my Dawangshan Inn will have a variety of tasks every day."


    Then, he turned his head and said with a deep voice: "But please also pay attention to the task, you must complete it without compromise. The medal in front of you will have an evaluation function. Once you are thinking of guarding against theft on your way, Then this medal will be sent to us, and then we will face the punishment of my King Mountain!"


    Su Yu''s words were recognized by more people, so that the safety of employers was also guaranteed.


    Next, on the rear shelf of Dawangshan Inn, the disciples of Dawangshan started busy, placing all kinds of water and wine on the shelf, which was colorful and dazzling for a time.


    These water and wine prices vary, and the cheapest is only ten cups of middle-grade spirit stones, which basically guarantees that everyone can consume one, but even the cheapest wine is more powerful and spicy than the God''s wine.


    Su Yu is to make Dawangshan Inn a popular gathering place. The martial arts may not have a great dependence on food, but the dependence on liquor is very full.


    Sure enough, with the launch of various kinds of water and wine in Dawangshan Inn, within a few days, a large part of the crowds of the capitals of the Eastern Wasteland were attracted by Dawangshan Inn, talking one by one while drinking wine, or Looking for a task that he can accept, he has become the second home of many warriors.


    Especially some warriors who like to take risks, they are either completing tasks or drinking at Dawangshan Inn, they can almost spend all the money they earn on the drinks, in their words, this is their life pursuit, so life is enough .


    Almost after the opening of Dawangshan Inn, this area began to become more and more prosperous, gradually overshadowing the center of the capital, no matter day or night, there were always martial arts here to revel, even with some beauty service industries began Rampantly rampant, this phenomenon has made Gu Mengyun stare.


    At this time, the post was overcrowded, most people had a hint of redness on their faces, and in the corner of the wall, some people were wearing black cloaks for quiet wine tasting. From time to time, a trace of fineness was exposed to look around the crowd and refreshed The task panel, at first glance, is the solo man; some people are in groups, discussing the action plan; some people are constantly moving around, making various warriors, and wanting to team up with others; there are also big caravans looking for With fellow mercenaries...


    You are welcome, you can see all kinds of martial artists in Dawangshan Inn, which can definitely be called the first lively place.


    Moreover, this indirectly drove the development of the Eastern Wasteland. Many powerful adventurers came to hear the news. What is funny is that even the crime rate of the Eastern Wasteland has been reduced.


    Around a table in the post, there were many people around. They were all in this little gossip fire on their faces, talking to each other, and the anecdote they spoke attracted many people to stop and listen.


    "Have you heard? The thief who is known as the king of thieves was caught last night!"


    "Really? The king of the thieves, the master of light skills, is more adept at transfiguration, won''t it be a fake?" Some people questioned, "And not long ago, he stole the white jade and lion of Xiangguofu. ?"


    "It''s true!" the man continued, letting everyone listen attentively. "It''s because he stole the White Jade Night Lion, and the Master Xiangguo came to Dawangshan Post in anger to offer a reward, but anyone who can recover the White Jade Night Lion''s reward 10 million gold top grade spirit stones! Mission difficulty has reached level 5!"


    "Hahaha, guess what? Immediately, countless masters organized and set up a suit for the king of thieves!"


    "I heard that too." Someone immediately replied, "The bullies in the Eastern Wasteland have begun to converge recently. As long as everyone organizes a wave of rewards from Dawangshan Inn, they will be taught a lesson, which is really popular!"


    "Cut, what is this? Do you know the blast bandits? How many years have they been outside the Eastern Wasteland, and they will attack the caravan from time to time, but can someone help them?" Someone else in the crowd spoke Guess what they are doing now? Good job! "


    "True and false?! Didn''t you wash your hands?" Everyone was in an uproar in an instant, which was even more sensation than being arrested by Pirate Saint.


    "After the establishment of Dawangshan Inn, they found that they had not taken the task to earn caravans to rob the caravan. Do you say they would take a big risk to offend people?" the man continued.


    Everyone nodded slightly, with the discipline and strength of the blast robber, if they take over the task, the completion speed must be extremely high, which is indeed more promising than robbery.


    "I see, the reason for this phenomenon, they are not just for the spirit stone!" Someone looked, and then analyzed: "The reason they are really happy to take the mission of Dawangshan Post is likely to be for points!"


    "It makes sense!" Many people nodded in agreement after a little thought.


    The king of robbery has a lot of bounty of 1,000 top-grade spirit stones, but the real master will not waste his power to catch people, otherwise it will not let him go for so long, everyone may be jealous of the fifth-level task integral!


    The same is true of blast robbers, who also take tasks to earn points!


    "I heard that Dawang Mountain has already spoken, and it is still only at the initial implementation stage. In the future, the credit level and mercenary level will be further subdivided, and the higher the level, the greater the preferential treatment!"


    "We all know this, and I also know that the recruitment of guards in some places now uses this as an indicator. If the credit is not good in Dawang Mountain, that kind of people will basically be rejected, if they have good credit, they will be rejected. It��s a hit."


    "Not as good as us to form a team? There are more opportunities to complete the task. You can also take the team task and accumulate slowly."


    This situation has begun to be staged everywhere. In simple terms, Dawang Mountain has become a trend...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 955: Visiting everywhere

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Time slowly lapses, with the passage of time, the influence of the construction of Dawangshan Inn has become more and more profound. It can be said that the pilot of Donghuangguo With great success, even some other shops in Dawangshan began to resume prosperity.


    Some people outside the East Abandoned Country also noticed the Dawang Mountain Inn and came at any cost.


    On that day, with a smile on his face, Su Yu sent a ruddy old man to the door of Dawangshan Post Station. Behind this old man, Ouyang followed her beautifully, and her beautiful eyes had always fallen on Su Yu, which was extremely complicated.


    She never imagined that the person who returned to God Realm with her on that day could achieve this achievement in such a short period of time. She thought that when she went to the Wuzhou Continent, she had a conflict with Su Yu. Everything seemed like yesterday.


    No wonder he just let himself be a waiter for a month, I am afraid that the work of Dawangshan is what most people dream of...


    "King Su doesn''t have to send it anymore, our Yuncheng is the first stop of your arrival in God Territory anyway. I hope you think about it and develop a shop in our Yuncheng." The old man was very polite to Su Yu and then said: "You Restaurants can still be opened there. If you open another post, the business will be even more popular."


    This old man is the owner of Yuncheng. This time he actually went to Donghuang Country in person. He wanted to persuade Su Yu to open a new branch in Yuncheng. He even asked Ouyang Ling to accompany him to increase the weight of persuasion.


    Since this time, it is not just him. People from many cities and even denominations have come to discuss with Su Yu, hoping that Su Yu''s next stop can go to them.


    To put it bluntly, the Dawangshan store has become a signboard that can attract people and bring popularity to the city. With the popularity, the city can develop.


    Especially Dawangshan Yizhan and Dawangshan Bank, these two are too important for a city. What is the reason why many warriors come to the barren country not far away? Isn''t it to get a merchandise mission to get a bank card? This kind of business opportunity, the major forces naturally see in the eyes.


    "City Master Yun''s rest assured, Dawangshan store will open sooner or later." Su Yu replied, making City Master Yun satisfied.


    Then, Su Yu''s eyes fell on Ouyang Ling. Since the last Yuncheng accident, the Ouyang family has become the largest family in Yuncheng. However, Ouyang Ling''s arrogant temperament disappeared without a trace. It has grown extremely fast over time.


    Even during the conversation between Su Yu and Master Yuncheng, she watched quietly all the time, without showing any impatience.


    "How was it? During my absence, did Dawangshan Restaurant taste okay? Have the boys been lazy?" Su Yu asked the situation of Dawangshan Restaurant with a smile.


    "Those of your disciples are more responsible than you. They get greedy early and never say anything, and have never taken a day off." Ouyang Ling said with a lip, he couldn''t help thinking of the time when the Dawangshan restaurant was first established, Su Yu asked for leave at both ends of the day. The scene that drew the entire Yuncheng complaint was a bit funny.


    But then she whispered again: "But the taste is a little worse than what you did..."


    Su Yu nodded and said nothing.


    Ouyang Ling pondered for a moment, then opened his mouth and finally said, "I heard from my family that the situation in God Territory is a bit tense, and there is a feeling of storm. Dawang Mountain has recently been high-profile, and many forces are staring at Da Wang Mountain. Su... The king is better to be cautious."


    "Thank you for reminding." Su Yu nodded.


    Ouyang Ling and Master Yuncheng once again said good-bye to Su Yu and then lifted their legs away.


    Su Yu let out a long sigh of relief, but was able to send away another.


    "Why, are you tired?" Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu funnyly and said.


    "Tired, tired than fighting!" Su Yu nodded seriously, rubbing his temples, a very tired look.


    At this time, Su Yu finally realized how difficult it is to build power. Everyone who comes here needs to go up for a while, and he must pay attention to art and not offend people.


    If the enemy is okay, one word is to do it! But the other party is greeted with a smile, you can''t just get up with people, you need to master a degree, this is really a test of Su Yu''s balance.


    "So, did King Su think about opening another branch in Donghuang Country?" Gu Mengyun smiled, then joked: "I have a lot of cities in Donghuang Country, and Dongchi City also has King Wang Shanwu. Pavilion, King Su can open another post there."


    "Princess Gu, you don''t have to come here at this time to bother me." Su Yu waved his hand. "At present, you have the most branches in Donghuang Country. I won''t think about it until all the stores are stable. "


    "Sure enough men are all ungrateful guys, you forgot how much I supported you Wangshan Mountain? Gou Fugui So soon I left my eastern wasteland aside." Gu Mengyun pretended to be wronged Glared at Su Yu, and rarely saw Su Yu look so funny.


    She was born pretty, so Su Yu couldn''t stand it any more. She looked silly all around, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    Then, Gu Mengyun looked straight, but he condensed the smile on his face and solemnly said: "Just as Miss Ouyang, King Su also heard. Recently, God Realm has really come to a troubled autumn. I am afraid there are not many calm days!"


    "What happened?" Su Yu raised a brow.


    "Tianli left the country and was taken over by the national teacher. During this time, he began to get closer to the Qianwu country. Duanmu Rin lived in the Qianwu country for a long time, and he didn''t know what to discuss." Gu Mengyun frowned. , Said with some concern.


    Moreover, the Mo Kou suddenly ceased recently, always making her feel a little uneasy.


    "Binglai will cover up the water and the earth, and it is useless to worry." Su Yu said indifferently.


    Gu Mengyun was not so optimistic. He continued: "You said lightly, and you have a clear reputation of Dawang Mountain. Some people say that Leiyin Temple has also begun to move. Yunhong in the painting pavilion even bite you. The murderer who killed the three immortals in the painting court asked Confucianism and Taoism to do justice for them."


    Su Yu also pondered down. It is no wonder that these major forces have recently disappeared. Dawangshan Inn has been open for so long, except for Donghuang Foreign Countries, those great forces have not even appeared in the shadows.


    He is worried about the future development of Dawang Mountain, and the prosperous cities are undoubtedly governed by these major forces. At present, only the East Abandoned Country cooperates with Dawang Mountain, and there is still a long way to go before Su Yu''s vision.


    And the relationship between these big forces and Dawangshan is a bit stiff. It seems that it is not very easy to open the Dawangshan store to their place. It is a headache...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 956: In front of the Sages Pavilion!

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Next, Su Yuxian began to think about the map of God Realm.


    The Eastern Wasteland is in the eastern part of the Divine Realm, although it is one of the three major empires, but its territory is too small compared to the entire Divine Realm.


    Above the Divine Realm, most of the area is a wasteland, followed by the World of Warcraft forest similar to the Wuzhou Continent, and the remaining small part is occupied by human cities.


    Yuncheng is located in the northwest of the Eastern Barren Country, with several small cities in the middle, while Tianli Country is in the west, Ganwu Country is in the southern part of the God Territory, and the remaining sects and independent cities are left. The center is Tianxin Valley.


    The terrain of God Territory is not complicated, the map is very simple and clear.


    Su Yu placed several levels on the city according to size and prosperity, and then began to study the location of the next Dawangshan store.


    In his imagination, Dawangshan Post Station needs to be established at every distance, and then radiate around it. After all, Dawangshan Post Station has a very wide audience, which can be said to be a military settlement in a region, and the future King The mountain station will have a delivery function, which is equivalent to a station, and the station must be wide.


    In addition, there is also Dawangshan Bank, which must have more sites. After all, businesses such as depositing and withdrawing money are needed for people''s livelihood. If there are too few banks, it will make everyone feel inconvenient and affect passenger traffic.


    As for other shops in Dawangshan, they need to be opened in accordance with the situation of the local city. It is not necessary to have all the shops in Dawangshan in a city. It is best to radiate according to a certain ratio.


    As he researched, he felt more and more the benefits of opening shops in major forces. The prosperous cities of God Realm are all located in the main roads of communication, and each has its own characteristics. Whether it is relying on the Warcraft Forest or having a certain elixir garden Or the Lingshi mine, especially the Qianwu Kingdom, is far more prosperous than other forces.


    Do you want to attack those forces yourself?


    This idea was just flashed in Su Yu''s mind, and he was directly thrown out by Su Yu. This is really a fantasy.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and then circled some cities on the map with a pen. It seemed that he could only come step by step. If he couldn''t do it, he would step back and seek the second place. Focus on building a part of the area first, and then slowly spread out.


    Putting down the pen and rubbing his head, he felt the difficulty of setting up a force at this time, he had too many aspects to consider, and he spent much more energy when he was alone, hey, who made himself a king, behind But he also followed a large wave of disciples.


    "System, enter the lottery interface!"


    A month has passed, and a lucky draw opportunity has been saved in the system area. Su Yu is ready to take this opportunity to relax.


    As his voice just fell, the screen in front of him changed abruptly, his wrist raised, and he clicked directly to start.


    The system''s lottery interface jumped sharply, and then the familiar thirty cards slowly appeared in front of him, arranged in five rows and six columns.


    He looked at the cards calmly, waiting quietly for the thirty cards to reveal their true appearance.


    The first line is the card magic class, which has six cards: Warcraft Fusion, Return to City Card, Alienation Card, Instant Move, Hypnotic Card, Attack Powerless Card.


    Su Yu didn''t stay, continue to watch.


    Next is the card summoning class (one hour), also six cards: Ximen blowing snow, Xuanwu, God of War Lu Bu, sword fairy Li Bai, Du Gu seeking defeat, Bai Hu.


    Construction: Muren Lane, Tongren Lane, Dawangshan Restaurant (branch), Dawangshan Wuxingchi, Dawangshan Medical Hall (branch), Dawangshan Lingyao Garden.


    Miscellaneous items: Xuanguang Wings, Chopper Blades, Tied Sky Locks, Whiplashes, Sunstrike Boots, Glaucous Swords.


    Gongfa category: Thunder moving nine days, avatar, breaking the fancy method, vigorously demon fist, immortal gold body, sleepy **** formation method.


    "System, let me discard some unnecessary steps in the future, let me draw the lottery as soon as possible!" After glancing at the prize, Su Yu''s heart waved, and said casually.


    It doesn��t make sense to see these prizes anymore. I��m just lucky, anyway, if I don��t see them, I will lose them. I just draw directly.


    "Comply." The system replied.


    "Ding!"


    Afterwards, Su Yu didn''t have time to do anything. It made a noise again. A card shimmered in the dim light, and there were fireworks around it. "Congratulations to the host for winning the Dawangshan Medical Center (branch), Receive it?"


    wtf?


    Su Yu''s face is ashamed, I haven''t started to smoke! Is this planted?


    "How about my participation?" Su Yu asked in a daze.


    "Unnecessary lottery steps will be omitted in the future." The mechanized voice rang in Su Yu''s ears, making his breath stagnation, what''s so special...


    Yes, there is really no one who understands this system.


    "Receive!" Su Yu''s heart felt a little empty, ready to try his luck again, "enter the page."


    "Are you caught?"


    "Yes!"


    "The grudge starts."


    "Ding! Congratulations, the host caught a whiteboard, nothing."


    Lying!


    Su Yu''s brain circuit failed to react~ www.novelhall.com~ His arm stiffened in midair and almost vomited blood.


    He forcibly suppressed his anger, "System, what is this operation?"


    "There are no unnecessary steps, the system automatically filters the host." The system answered indifferently.


    "The lottery before the relationship and the draw are actually your defaults, right? The dark box operation?" If possible, Su Yu would like to pull the system out and draw it a few slaps.


    "The host doesn''t need to be moved, it''s my duty to share your worries." The system comforted itself.


    Worry about your sister!


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched ceaselessly, his heart was full of depression, and there was no place for him to feel angry.


    Taking a deep breath, he forcibly adjusted his mind and gritted his teeth, "Continue to grapple!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for catching an instant transfer card and whether to collect it."


    Huh, I haven��t gotten home yet, and Su Yu��s mood is slightly better, "Get it!"


    Instantly send cards: Designate a branch in Dawangshan to send cards.


    This card is somewhat similar to the return city card, but the range is wider than the return city card, and can be sent back to any branch. That is to say, Su Yu can now use this card to send back to the Wuzhou mainland branch.


    At this time, in front of the Saint''s Pavilion, a man was kneeling at the door. He disheveled his clothes, his clothes were sloping down, and he was embarrassed. Under his legs, the ground had actually been kneeled down to form a pair. Knee grooves.


    The breeze blew, and the hair wobbled slightly, revealing a handsome but painful face, and it was Yunhong!


    However, at this time, where did he still have a little bit of enthusiasm before, the whole person seemed to lose his soul and generally bowed his head, a whole body of decadence and death gas showed through his body, the most striking thing was his hair, which had actually become Half black and half white!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 957: Declare war!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Who can imagine that the dazzling paintings of the pavilion are now down to this look, he knelt here, as if desperate, only the last touch left Will support.


    In front of the door of the Sage''s Pavilion, a beautiful picture appeared, Luo Qingyin''s eyes fell on Yunhong''s body, with a trace of sigh, slowly walked to Yunhong.


    Yun Hong''s eyebrows lifted slightly, watching Luo Qingyin, a flash of light flashed in God''s eyes, his lips moved slightly, and finally he said nothing.


    "Brother Yun, why are you here?" Luo Qingyin''s voice was as usual as usual.


    "Oh, light tone, your teacher protects you so well that you don''t understand the sufferings of the world, and you are only drunk on music." Yun Hong''s face smiled bitterly, he stared at Luo Qingyin, eyes There is love deep in the eyes.


    "People can''t be resurrected from death. The three immortals in the Pavilion do their utmost to protect you. I don''t want to see you look like this." Luo Qingyin comforted.


    "You don''t understand!" Yun Hong''s body trembled, crying and crying, "You don''t understand anything at all..."


    "You haven''t experienced pain, and naturally don''t understand." Yun Hong whispered, "I was adopted by the painting pavilion since I was a child, and the three immortals in the painting pavilion are like my parents, my grandpa, in my heart, they have always been It is omnipotent, but it was killed before my eyes!"


    "Did you know? The painting is over! The whole painting, when I went back, everyone was dead!"


    His eyes were crimson, but his eyes were full of blood, but the tears were dry, and he could not cry at all. Then, with a bitter chill in his voice, he said: "They protect me, so that I can avenge them!"


    Luo Qingyin looked at Yun Hong, who was a little crazy, but just stood aside quietly and didn''t speak anymore.


    At this moment, a breath came from the saint''s pavilion, as if the breeze was blowing, so that Luo Qingyin and Yunhong were both spiritually shocked.


    "Come in." An old voice came from inside the door. The voice was unremarkable, as if an ordinary old man was talking, but the sky and earth seemed to be still under this voice, and the clouds in the sky stopped. Mobile.


    "Pavilion disciple Yun Hong, please Daru to discuss the story for us!" Yun Hong still knelt and bowed to the Saint''s Pavilion, "Da Wangshan is notorious, everyone can blame it!"


    The voice was silent for a moment, and then came: "This time, we will go to Dawang Mountain to discuss an argument."


    ...


    Su Yu naturally did not know about the sage''s pavilion. He was still busy with Wangwang Mountain. He had already decided to deploy some branches and was choosing the right one to negotiate the price.


    However, with the news, the tranquility of the entire Divine Realm was finally broken, just like the calm sea suddenly set off a turbulent wave and a roar!


    Regarding the last attack, Tianliguo and Danta are ready to discuss with the royal family of Dazhou!


    Last day, when leaving the country and Danta threatened to be attacked by Dawangshan and Dazhou royal family on the way back, Danta didn''t survive, and Duanmu Rin was also seriously injured. He died nine years and finally prepared to avenge Dazhou royal family!


    Moreover, this time the declaration of war, Gan Wuguo actually came forward to support. Although he will not participate directly, he will also go to sanctions as a referee!


    As we all know, both Tianli and Danta belong to the Qianwu Kingdom. They should have been attacked. The Qianwu Kingdom should have stood up. This time, they said that they did not directly participate, but they also put great pressure on the Dazhou royal family!


    God Territory has been calm for tens of thousands of years. In addition to the war between the denominations, this is the first national war. Compared to this time, the previous wars can be regarded as small fights, so it immediately caused a huge sensation. In an instant, everyone knows!


    In the Dawangshan Inn, everyone had a discussion, one by one, drinking wine, talking at the same time, very lively.


    "The Dazhou royal family is estimated to be suspended this time. Although he is also regarded as a country, he still has some gaps with the three empires. One day away from the country is enough for him to drink a pot."


    "Oh, it''s more than just leaving the country. Gan Wuguo said he wouldn''t interfere. Who believes?"


    "That''s right! As long as the Qian Wu Kingdom puts a little effort on it, the Da Zhou royal family is estimated to be history!"


    "No wonder the sky has been so close to the country and the Qianwu Kingdom recently. The feelings are discussing this matter. In my opinion, they are also indirectly giving Dawangshan a good look!"


    "I also think so." Someone immediately agreed: "Now the East Huangguo and the Dazhou royal family have a good relationship with Dawang Mountain, and last time Dawang Mountain and Dazhou royal family shot together, but only Against the Dazhou royalty, it seems that they want to break one by one!"


    "Now see if Dawang Mountain will support you. This is really lively in God Realm..."


    ...


    The topics everyone talks about are surprisingly consistent. You talk about the battle situation that you will say in one word, and when it comes to the rise, you also continue to buy wine and drink at the post.


    "King Su!"


    At this moment, Gu Mengyun came hurriedly, and the worries on his face could not be concealed at all, with an unparalleled dignity between the eyebrows What happened? Su Yu''s eyes flashed and he asked.


    The news of the Eastern Wasteland is more informed than the average person. She must have done something very bad.


    Gu Mengyun took a deep breath, with a slight tremor in his voice, and his heart was extremely unsteady. "Leiyin Temple let out a word, saying that Dawang Mountain is alien, and the style of behavior belongs to the demon class. They will go down the mountain to remove the demon guard!"


    Demon Guard Road?


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, a flash of cold light flashed through him.


    The nature of this demon finger is Dawang Mountain. Is the monk of Leiyin Temple finally unable to sit still?


    "There is also Confucianism and Taoism." Gu Mengyun carefully looked at Su Yu''s face, and then continued: "Confucianism said that he wanted to discuss an argument for the destruction of the painting pavilion, this time... Shige and Lege came together !"


    Gu Mengyun''s face is very bad. She has always felt that something big will happen recently, but she didn''t expect it to be such a big thing. If war really broke out, God''s Domain would inevitably be turbulent, and the previous calm would no longer exist.


    Moreover, this is not a small incident, no one can be alone, especially their eastern country, it is likely to become a target.


    "Oh, these bad debts are finally counted on my Da Wang Shan''s head!" Su Yu sneered, but his face calmed down.


    Someone has been buckling the **** pot on the top of Dawang Mountain, his purpose has been achieved, and those so-called big forces are actually led by their noses, which is really ridiculous.


    "What is King Su ready to do?" Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu. She had seen too many miracles and did not know how Su Yu would respond this time.


    Her mind was running fast, constantly thinking about what the Eastern Wasteland should be in the next situation, not optimistic.


    "It''s still that sentence, the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth." Su Yu waved his hand casually, and said with ease: "They come and come, just hit back!"

 Chapter 958: 1 on the go!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Leiyin Temple and Confucianism are preparing to come to Dawang Mountain, this news spreads wildly, making the already unsettled God Realm change It is more noisy and can be described as boiling.


    This news did not know where it came from. Although it was only a rumor, it was enough to shock everyone.


    Recently, the most prominent sect of God Realm has naturally belonged to the great Wangshan Mountain. Since its emergence, the topics surrounding it have not stopped, and every time it will shock people.


    Leiyin Temple is coming to attack Dawang Mountain! And Confucianism and Taoism have to discuss a statement with Dawang Mountain!


    These events coincided with the declaration of war by the Dazhou royal family from the day of departure from the country, which had to attract people''s daydreams.


    With the birth of this news, the originally noisy Dawangshan Post Station calmed down, and even one by one talked quietly. I was afraid that the exit of the sentence would anger Dawangshan.


    After all, Dawangshan is too prosperous, but this also shows that everyone is not optimistic about Dawangshan.


    Tianliguo and Dan Pagoda attacked the Dazhou royal family, Leiyin Temple and Confucianism came to Dawang Mountain to discuss the argument. It is very likely that the shadow of Qianwu Kingdom is standing behind them!


    This is equivalent to the gathering of the most top-level forces in God Realm to fight against the Dazhou Royal Family and Dawang Mountain together. Their victory or defeat is self-evident!


    Dawang Mountain is estimated to be cold, but unfortunately these shops, I don''t know if I can drink such a delicious wine in the future.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel sorry, but there were more people drinking for a while, and one by one prepared to drink enough before the destruction of Dawang Mountain.


    Just as the world was discussing, finally news came from Leiyin Temple.


    Leiyin Temple officially announced the seven deadly sins of Dawangshan to the people of the world: First, Dawangshan acted overbearingly, killing innocents innocently, and the entire clan of Yinyangzong was overthrown by Dawangshan, and it was inhumane;


    Second, the disciples of Dawang Mountain cleverly took advantage of their arrogance and arbitrarily. They once asked for spirit stones in the large cities and towns, and those who refused to obey were all looted.


    Third: King Dawangshan acted like a demon, acting like a devil. He once forced the disciples of Leiyin Temple among the dragons and phoenixes, and forced others to eat what they did not want to eat.


    Fourth: Dawang Mountain killed the three immortals in the Pavilion of the Pavilion, and even ambushed the major denominations halfway, causing numerous deaths and injuries. Many disciples of Leiyin Temple also died on the way;


    There are also the fifth, sixth, seventh and many other sins listed one by one, as if the King Mountain, the sins are extremely evil and unforgivable.


    This time, as Leiyin Temple is one of the holy places in the Divine Realm, relying on the light coming, and doing things that are not fair in the world, so the demon religion is rampant, we must not sit idly by!


    Since then, it has been announced that many Buddhas were born to conquer Dawang Mountain and maintain the peace of the gods!


    In addition, Leiyin Temple also invited all the powerful forces to come together and form an alliance with them to fight against the demon together, and the gods are in a state of grandeur.


    Immediately afterwards, Qian Wuguo directly replied to the world, claiming that Leiyin Temple''s move was the consensus of the world. It came from the great righteousness, and it was the most glorious demon deed in God Realm!


    Once this news came out, it caused an uproar and shocked the gods.


    It was originally just a rumor. Leiyin Temple gave a response so quickly, and it was so direct and fierce. This is not a declaration of war, but a crusade!


    Although Confucianism and Taoism did not stand up to show their position, but everyone consciously knew it, and it was not an alliance to shoot at the same time?


    In the end, what kind of power can Dawang Mountain actually make the Holy Land pay so much attention to? Why should it compete with Leiyin Temple that has lasted for countless years.


    Not only that, Leiyin Temple also invited all parties to be powerful, and Qian Wuguo also clearly expressed their support. With their appeal, many forces might be corresponding. When the time comes, they will come together. All shops are flat!


    What''s more, in such a prosperous battle, who doesn''t want to witness it with his own eyes, all eyes will be on Dawang Mountain for a time.


    God''s domain is boiling. For a time, the powerful forces of all the top forces have come down the mountain, and even many helmers of the forces have come out in person to prepare to witness.


    Su Yu naturally also heard the news, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Seven deadly sins?


    This Leiyin Temple really deserves to be a justice prince, but it really will give people hats.


    "King, what shall we do?" Xiao Yihan''s face sank, and he asked, Dawang Mountain had just developed, and he was stared at when he couldn''t think of it.


    "The monk of Leiyin Temple has been holding the name of Demon Guardian Dao, just wait for them to come." Su Yu said lightly, and then said: "Confucian and Taoist people will go to the branch of Tianxin Valley, you all go by, he There is also some friendship with our Dawang Mountain, to be reasonable."


    Behind this matter is obviously a pair of pushers. This matter can be resolved peacefully. He does not want to be a gun for some people.


    "That Leiyin Temple side..." Xiao Yihan looked at Su Yu, a little worried.


    "Just leave one person to manage the shop here, and I will take care of the rest." Su Yu said calmly and said lightly.


    "Are you alone?" Gu Mengyun gave Su Yu a surprised look, and reminded him with a condensed voice: "In Leiyin Temple, as it is called Buddha, I heard that most of the Buddha will be sent this time~www.novelhall .com~ They practiced the same source of dharma, and almost no one in God Realm could stop it."


    "I have heard about it, King." Bai Xiaolong also collected a lot of information recently, worrying: "Leiyin Temple''s exercises have the ability to confuse people, and there is a pagoda in the temple, where the names of the past years have been held. People of all ages have been influenced by Dharma all day long, and some people''s minds have exploded, and they have become monks as monks."


    "It''s okay, do what I say." Su Yu is still calm, and then looks at Gu Mengyun, "Princess Gu, please do me a favor."


    "Are you trying to get me out of Donghuang Country?" Gu Mengyun seemed to have expected it, and paused: "I will try my best to convince my father."


    Su Yu smiled and shook his head, "Fei Ye."


    "I just want you to let the words go and say that I am waiting for the ride of Leiyin Temple at Dawangshan Inn."


    There are too many branches in Dawangshan. Give Leiyin Temple a specific goal. He is good, I am good...


    After an hour, Su Yu''s response has spread throughout the entire Divine Realm!


    He is alone, waiting for everyone in Leiyin Temple at Dawangshan Inn!


    No begging for mercy, no cruel words, just a simple response, but its domineering level has reached its peak, no one knows where his confidence comes from.


    The originally lively Dawangshan Inn has become unprecedentedly lively, and people coming from everywhere are gathered together.


    They are all waiting for the ensuing battle of the world!


    The surroundings of the Dazhou royal family were already surrounded by the Qianwu state regiments. They claimed that in order to avoid injuring innocent people, they blocked the place, and outsiders could not watch, just waiting for the army to suppress the situation.


    Tianxin Valley is also overcrowded. Although Confucianism and Taoism are divided into three, they still share the same spirit. The disappearance of the painting pavilion obviously angered the entire Confucianism and Taoism!


    Three wars, almost at the same time, are about to happen!

 Chapter 959: situation

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At this time, somewhere in the **** domain, a group of people in white long belts go in one direction.


    The headed person is an old man with white hair and white beards. He is wearing a gray gown and there is white mist floating around his body. It is completely like a fairy in the world.


    Behind him, Ruranzi, Yunhong, and Luo Qingyin stood awfully, just Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Teacher, what should we do here?" Lufuzi asked. He held the question all the way, and finally he couldn''t help it.


    Su Yu has a lot of contact with people and feels that he should not be the right to kill. This time it is likely that his face will be torn.


    "How do you feel?" The old man asked calmly without answering.


    "The disciple thinks that there shouldn''t be a sloppy war." Luo Qingyin had no scruples at all, and said directly what he thought.


    "Light tone, what do you think?" Mo Daru asked.


    Luo Qingyin looked at Mo Daru and responded with a slight bow: "I have been in contact with the king of Dawang Mountain. This person has a reason to do things. There has never been a situation of bullying by bullying, and I also feel the heart of this person. Come out, it will not be a dark person."


    "Do you think the killing of the three immortals in the Pavilion was not done by Dawang Mountain?" Mo Dayu said.


    "Impossible! It must have been done by Dawangshan!" Yun Hong shouted directly beside him, with a bitter hatred. His emotions have not been very stable. "I was there at the time, the group of people was wearing Dawangshan costumes, The martial arts used are very complicated, and there are all denominations, and even the martial arts of our Confucianism and Taoism!"


    "In addition to Dawang Mountain, which forces have so many martial arts? And, we offended them in the Dragon and Phoenix Challenge, they came to avenge us! Mo Daru, must not spare Dawang Mountain!"


    "Brother Yun, hatred sometimes makes people lose their minds. There are too many doubts about this matter. The above two points alone are not enough to confirm that the people of Dawang Mountain are doing it." Luo Qingyin said indifferently.


    "Lufuzi, what is your opinion?" Mo Dayu looked at Lufuzi again.


    Lufuzi groaned slightly and sighed: "I agree with the light tone."


    "First of all, Dawang Mountain came from the Wuzhou continent. Their manpower will not be large. In short, their power will remain on the Wuzhou continent, and there will not be many masters. How can they send so many masters to ambush the crowd?"


    "Secondly, Dawangshan won the first place in the Confucian test, and the disciples of Dawangshan also gained a lot in the Confucian test, which shows that they are not killing the devil."


    "Third, Dawangshan''s so flagrant offensive is equivalent to telling people in the world that he is a big devil. This kind of behavior is quite unwise, and it is not excessive to call it suicide."


    Lufuzi''s remarks were justified. He did not judge subjectively, but analyzed objectively, which was very convincing.


    Yun Hong''s mouth opened slightly, and there was a trace of confusion flashing in his eyes, a little shaken.


    After a pause, Lufuzi continued: "This time Leiyin Temple really played a good abacus. Obviously we first proposed to go to Dawang Mountain to ask for a statement. They then followed up and said directly that it was crusade. The illusion that we have joined forces with him!"


    There is a trace of anger in his voice. In fact, the Leiyin Temple has already achieved results. Everyone will feel that they are united with Leiyin Temple and the dry country of Ganwu.


    "Mo Daru, I don''t know what to say when I say something." At this moment, Hong Ling said behind Luo Qingyin.


    She still held the piano, as Luo Qingyin''s servant piano, but there was a trace of indelible gloom and hatred hidden in the depths of Meiyu.


    "Say what you think." Mo Daru smiled lightly.


    Red Ling''s eyes flashed and slowly opened, "Dawang Mountain came from the mainland of Wuzhou, and its back is not known at all, and its purpose is not known to us, but we can guess a trace..."


    She could pause for a while, and then said: "We all have heard of the influence of the Dawangshan branch. It is not too much for Dawangshan to expand and dominate the Divine Realm. Its ambitions make Gan Wugu extremely fearful, and Dawangshan is proficient. Almost all the sect martial arts, their Dawang Mountain is even more brilliant in the Confucian test. If he is allowed to continue this way, we may be replaced by Da Wang Mountain in terms of Confucianism and Taoism."


    "Shut up!" Luo Qingyin immediately uttered a scold, and her beautiful eyes stared at her sternly. "Confucianism and Taoism have been learning endlessly for a journey, so why should one say it instead?"


    A hint of subtle anger flashed in Hongling''s eyes, and then said: "Let''s not talk about others. In the Confucian test, the people of Dawang Mountain wanted my life by suspicion. may!"


    "Yes, and the origin of Dawang Mountain is mysterious. Who knows if they have hidden power in the dark?" Yun Hong also said, and the hatred of Dawang Mountain was almost bone-deep.


    Mo Daru slowly withdrew his gaze. "This time we will ask what is going on. No matter what, we must give the painting court an explanation."


    ...


    There is no place in Dawangshan Inn Even the surroundings have been surrounded by water, and countless people have gathered here, waiting for the upcoming battle.


    "You said, what means will King Su take against Leiyin Temple?" This is the most talked about topic.


    "It''s not easy to say that King Su is said to have a strong combat effectiveness, and should also be a top-notch presence in God Realm."


    "Yes, King Su has wiped out the Yin Yangzong with his own strength, and the fighting power is certainly not weak. However, Leiyin Temple is much stronger than Yin Yangzong. I am afraid this time it is a little dangling."


    "To tell me, in fact, I really don''t want to see the destruction of Dawang Mountain. After all, their food and wine are unique in the world. I really don''t want to."


    ...


    Everyone talked with each other, and some of them also kept an eye on the trend.


    Wandao Jianzong, Donghuangguo, Yuncheng, and Situ Family are all among them.


    "Grandpa, what do you think King Su will do this time?" Situ Lengyue bit her lip and asked.


    Ancestral Situ shook his head, his brows closed, and used one person to fight against Leiyin Temple. There was nothing to discuss at all. It was too much.


    Sighed: "Let''s watch the changes first. Leiyin Temple has also had friendship with our Stuart family to see if it can come in handy."


    The host of the Eastern Wasteland stood at the highest point of the imperial palace and looked here. "What did King Su prepare to do this time? Leiyin Temple dispatched eight Buddhas this time!"


    "Father and Emperor, if we can come forward to resolve this matter?" Gu Mengyun stood beside him, and could not help but say, "He is sometimes too ignorant, and he is too serious to speak up."


    The thought of Su Yu always seemed indifferent, she felt helpless.


    "Do your best." The host laughed. "No matter what, this is on the chassis of my country..."

 Chapter 960: How do the monks behave?

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The passage of time slowly, the scene of the hustle and bustle is gradually quiet, as if entering the dignified period in advance, the atmosphere is depressed, there is a mountain of rain The feeling of coming.


    Everyone looked at the Dawangshan Inn, but they saw Su Yu looked indifferent. As if nothing had happened, he sat quietly in front of the bar with a jug of wine in front of him.


    In the face of the wind and rain without changing the color, this mindset alone made everyone present look slightly.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, a buddha was suddenly heard in the void, like a thunderous thunder, slamming from the sky, it also had the effect of divine initiation, so that everyone was shocked.


    After the Buddha number, there was a burst of Buddha singing, as if there were countless monks chanting and reciting the Buddha, echoing through the world, so that everyone could not help but quiet down.


    Looking up, I saw a golden auspicious cloud appearing in the sky. This cloud appeared to be slow but appeared directly above everyone. The golden light burst, directly dyeing half of the sky to gold, even the sun''s light. It seems to be overwhelmed, so that people can not open their eyes.


    When I looked closely, I saw countless figures on the golden clouds. These people have different forms, some sitting on the front of their necks, some standing on one knee, some smiling, some greasy, some like strange, Unlike the figure of the human race, the golden glow is placed around the body, as if surrounded by a halo.


    In the back, there are a large number of young disciples, who are chanting Buddhist scriptures with their eyes closed slightly, and all are washed by the golden light, which has a sense of sacredness.


    This appearance, really like a fairy in the middle of the people, so that everyone was in a trance, even Su Yu could not help but secretly praised, it is really incomparable.


    At the forefront of the team is an old man with an old dragon clock. This old man has a kind face, extremely long eyebrows, and has fallen from his eyebrows to his feet. It is also for the whole body, and the whole body is white and very conspicuous.


    "Angry Buddha, Dragon Buddha, Fuhu Buddha... there are actually eight Buddhas!" All of them gradually recovered, and some people could not help but exhale and gasped.


    "The forefront is definitely Venerable Longbreed. Leiyin Temple is too much attached to it, and it is actually such a posture!"


    "Leiyin Temple is indeed the legendary Leiyin Temple. Masters are like clouds. Every Buddha can be said to be a strong side of the famous Shock God Realm!"


    ...


    There were more and more exclamations, looking at the sky one by one, both eyes were dyed golden, with the enduring sound of Buddha singing, it seemed that a huge phantom of Buddha appeared in the sky, looking down on everyone .


    "The poor monk came by invitation. I don''t know where is the king of Dawang Mountain?" Venerable Changmei opened his mouth slightly. Although he only spoke normally, his voice still responded in the sky, making the world resonate.


    Su Yu took the wine bottle and walked out slowly, looking at the sky full of gods and buddhas, and his eyes were still not fluctuating. He smiled and said: "The Leiyin Temple come from afar, how about drinking a glass of water here ?"


    "Ignorant child, we don''t know how to stop drinking at Leiyin Temple, don''t you understand this?" Behind Venerable Longbrow, an angry monk said directly, with dignity in his voice.


    "Wine flesh passes through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart stays. As long as there is a Buddha in his heart, why should he care about the commandments?" Su Yu continued to laugh. His words made many of the monks above Xiangyun slightly change their faces, with anger on their faces. It is disrespectful.


    "A lot of nonsense, you..." The glaring monk''s pupils glared bigger, and before the footsteps of the tower, he extended his fingers to Su Yu.


    Venerable Longbrow waved his hand, making him speechless, with no sadness on his face, saying, "Amitabha, it seems that King Su is also a person with a root of wisdom, why not convert to my Buddha?"


    "All day chanting and chanting Buddhism, I''m not interested in quitting this or that!" Su Yu shook his head without hesitation and refused. Such frivolous behavior made the people at Leiyin Temple even more angry.


    "This is not a warning, but good!" Venerable Longbrow smiled and looked at Su Yu.


    "I don''t have time to discuss the Dharma with you, just talk about the business." Su Yu said bluntly.


    Venerable Longbreed folded his hands and closed his eyes slightly, but he no longer ignored them. On his side, the angry Buddha stared at Su Yu in one step. "Your seven deadly sins are well known in the world, and you are not obedient?"


    His voice spread like a hurricane, pouring down from the sky like a world trial.


    "The so-called sins are all decided by yourself. It won''t help to say more." Su Yu said softly and said.


    "God has the virtue of a good life. As long as you go to confess in Eta, the rest of your life will be safe." Another Buddha said.


    Du''e Pagoda, as the name implies, is a place of doom. It is a place where Leiyin Temple is used to imprison people with great sins and sins. There is always a reverberation of Buddha''s voice in the pagoda, so that the imprisoned people can repent in their crimes. Many people finally repent and convert to my Buddha.


    Although this tower is not lethal, it is equivalent to immortal imprisonment, and even if it can finally come out has lost its self.


    "Hahaha, the monks came from afar, it was my luck in the Eastern Barren Country." At this moment, a loud laughter came, but saw the landlord of the Eastern Barren Country stepping in the void.


    Then, he paid a homage to the monks at Leiyin Temple, "I have seen Venerable Longbrow and the Buddhas."


    Venerable Longbrow immediately returned the gift, "Amitabha, I have seen the ancient lord."


    Immediately afterwards, the Buddhas said at the same time: "I have seen the ancient king."


    "You came from afar, it is better to go to the capital first to rest, so that I can do all the friendship of the landlord." The ancient landlord directly invited.


    "Thanks to the good intentions of the sovereign, we are no longer tired of the world, so these hypocrisy will be avoided." Venerable Longbrow replied.


    The ancient country master frowned slightly, and it seemed that there was no room for relaxation.


    "We have taken the lead of the ancient kingdom, but the demon is at the forefront, and there is no delay. Please retreat." Another Buddha also said, blocking the words directly.


    "Since Lord Su Shi doesn''t want to go to Duerta by himself, then we can only ask ourselves." Venerable Longbrow''s voice was faint, echoing between heaven and earth.


    His voice fell, and the sound of the Buddha singing became even more exuberant, the golden auspicious clouds began to clog, and a giant Buddha face appeared faintly!


    "The monks didn''t know what they were doing?" Su Yu asked suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" Luohan sneered sullenly.


    "If you feel that Dao Xing is not enough, let''s go early, so as not to break Dao Xing." Su Yu''s voice was soft, reminding him.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was discolored, all looked at Su Yu strangely, and some people talked in private. At this time, no matter how they looked at Su Yu, they were at a disadvantage, and they didn''t understand what Su Yu sold in the gourd. medicine.


    The monks were even more upset, their eyes flashed with anger, and they felt Su Yu looked down upon them.

 Chapter 961: Vulgar!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Amitabha, Su Shizhu is too small to look at my Leiyin Temple." The long eyebrow Vener said without changing his face.


    "Then I don''t know how the Venerable feels beautiful?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "Love entanglement is just a blind eye, and the beauty of the world is also a pink skeleton. My monk at Leiyin Temple has already seen it. There are still some practices in this."


    Venerable Longbrow smiled, "Is Lord Su''s preparation to test our way?"


    Everyone on the field looked at Su Yu too. Was King Su always ready to test the monk of Leiyin Temple with beautiful colors? This is a bit... a fantasy.


    Equivalent to striptease in front of the blind, who sees?


    "Since Venerable is so confident, let''s see how your monk Leiyin Temple is determined!"


    Su Yu sighed in his heart, less than a last resort. In fact, he didn''t want to take this step, but the situation was compelling and he had to do it.


    In his hand, a card disappeared slowly.


    "Using Diao Chan Cards, Way, Summon!"


    Boom!


    The void seemed to spread slowly, like something born between heaven and earth was born, a monstrous spiritual power surged from all around, so that everyone could not help but hold their breath and their hearts jumped.


    "What the **** happened?" Someone froze, looking blankly.


    Before, Su Yu used characters to possess himself. This was the first time he directly summoned characters, and he felt a little excited in his heart.


    "Giggle..."


    A laugh sounded abruptly, rippling in the void, as sweet as a silver bell, like a worldly elf, tapping on people''s hearts little by little, so that everyone''s bones could not help but crisp.


    Immediately afterwards, a breeze appeared in the breeze, and many people could not help squinting their eyes, indulging in an instant.


    "King, for so long, you are finally willing to summon the slaves to come out... giggle..."


    Everyone in the audience couldn''t help but hold their breath, only to feel that the sound flowed into their ears like a clear spring and then into their own blood, and there was a blame in the coquettishness.


    At the next moment, everyone''s pupils were suddenly enlarged, and the "Boom" brain was blank, but they saw a warm and white beautiful leg stepping out of the void.


    What kind of leg it is, slender and pretty, with a flawless white wall, well-balanced up and down without restraint, full and crystal without showing swollen, smooth and delicate without losing luster. The front slides slowly from the end of the calf down its instep to the five toes, bare feet, and the back is gently crescent-shaped to suppress the round feet naked, the foot surface is concave and convex, curved and shaped, just like the most perfect crafts in the world.


    Then, a pair of slender and jade hands stretched out, gently flicking towards the void, a beautiful woman standing tall, black hair like a waterfall, slowly raised her head, looked around, looking at the monk from a position Face moved.


    Her beauty can no longer be described in words. At this moment, the world is changing color, and the clouds are covering the top. It seems that the world can''t accommodate such a beautiful person, but they can''t bear the punishment.


    The audience was silent, regardless of gender, at this moment it seemed that they had forgotten to breathe.


    Even the Buddhist scriptures and sounds above the auspicious clouds paused at this moment. A monk was dry and his heart was pounding, the rosary in his hand was turning fast, and there was a thin sweat on their forehead. Beads emerge.


    Although they hurriedly closed their eyes after just a glance, the face was deeply branded in their own minds and they were lingering.


    Suddenly, the light behind the head of a monk dispersed, fell from midair and planted under the clouds.


    Puff, puff!


    There were several heavy objects falling to the ground. It was the monks who had fallen down and there was even a Buddha.


    Look at the people underneath, all of them are binocular, looking at the woman in the sky blankly, all looks like a lost soul.


    The beauty of this woman has reached the extreme. Even when Su Yu saw her scalp numb for the first time she saw it, her brain thundered. Her beauty did not lose to Shuanger at all. The degree to which people in the world willingly obey.


    The long-browed Venerable complexion changed slightly, and he looked around in a hurry, only to see that the eyes of the monks were straight, and they fell straight on the beautiful lady, and the rosary in his hand turned faster and faster, and clattered.


    "Doo!"


    Venerable Longbrow was about to drink. Suddenly he only heard a loud drink from his side, and the angry Buddha shouted and rushed towards Diao Chan. He said sharply, "This is the evil spirit that confuses all beings, it is the big devil. Head overgrown, must kill her!"


    "I''m killing this devil for the world!" Another Buddha waved the devil''s pestle and killed him. Next to him, a golden tiger roared and wanted to kill Diao Chan!


    Boom!


    However, before they rushed out, there were countless warriors rising into the sky. The spiritual power of their whole bodies rushed to the sky, and their faces were flashing with extreme madness, blocking them in front of everyone at Leiyin Temple.


    "With us here, Leiyin Temple would like to take a step forward and get me back!"


    "Yes, get back!"


    For a time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The murderousness of the entire field was extremely extreme, more and more people pulled out their weapons, and the targets were directed at the people of Leiyin Temple.


    "Worry the country and the people, the country and the people!" The angry eyes of the Buddha hoarse, the body of the Buddha was full of light, and the pupil head was dyed golden. Behind him, a dignified Buddha phantom slowly appeared, "Today, even if my life and death disappear, it will be inevitable. Don''t let this kind of evildoer blame the world!"


    "You all step back." A silver bell-like voice sounded, and the voice seemed to bring a smile, which made people intoxicated.


    Those martial artists really slowly spread out.


    "Giggle, I''m standing here. Does anyone really have the heart to kill the concubine?" She looked like water, pursed her lips, and then a look of grievance appeared on her face.


    Puff, puff!


    At this moment, more and more monks fell from the clouds, and the disciples of Leiyin Temple lost half of them in a flash.


    "Ah, God is the devil, and my heart is confusing!" The angry Buddha opened his mouth wide and stood roaring in the same place. Behind him, the Buddha''s phantom continued to recite Buddhist scriptures, but he stopped.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the giant tiger rushed out of the auspicious cloud, spreading his teeth and dancing claws, and headed towards Diao Chan.


    Suddenly an old monk killed him, blocked the giant tiger, tore his own robes, pulled the rosary, and looked like crazy. He laughed and said, "Lao Tzu eats and prays for Buddha all these years and only feels alive in the first half of his life! This beauty only knows that this life is in vain! Lao Tzu is also vulgar!"


    Then several monks rushed out, and for a time there was a chaotic image above the auspicious clouds.


    Only the long-browed Venerable still sits on the spot, and the long-browed wind moves with the wind without being affected by the slightest.


    "Want to eat fast and read the Buddha? What about the cultivation of Zhengguo? Isn''t it an empty time at the end? It''s better to have fun in time and live for yourself! I''m vulgar!" Suddenly a Buddha jumped up and jumped off the auspicious cloud and went away...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 962: am I pretty?

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! There is silence above the auspicious clouds, only the sound of the rosary beads turning, and from time to time, the light behind the monk��s head dispersed and fell from the sky.


    "Amitabha!"


    The long-browed Venerable Buddha sang aloud, and suddenly the masterpiece of the Buddha sounds above the void, and the thousands of Buddhas recite together, so that the lost monks above Xiangyun wake up and sit down, and they are ashamed.


    Venerable Longbrow glanced around and looked at the expressions of the monks and buddhas in the eyes. The beauty of Diao Chan appeared in front of the monks, disturbing their minds, the Buddha''s heart was damaged, and there were many thoughts.


    Even if he just displayed the Dharma and recited the Qingxin Mantra of Leiyin Temple, he could only suppress it for a while.


    Behind the head, the Buddha light dissipated and fell from the sky, representing that the Buddha''s heart was broken and could no longer be regarded as a disciple of Leiyin Temple.


    Buddhism pays attention to spiritual practice. When the Buddha''s heart is broken and the karma is contaminated, the state of mind will collapse. It is not just monks who have fallen down, they are already ordinary people.


    They fell from the sky and fell into the red dust from a place high above the red dust. Some people will change their minds and turn back to the shore. Some people will leave the Leiyin Temple and go to the red dust to struggle to get rid of it. I am afraid that the common sense will be difficult to release. Fall into the bitter sea.


    The beauty of Diao Chan has caused the Buddhas of Leiyin Temple to fall a lot and suffer heavy losses.


    Dawang Mountain is really a good means. It takes Leiyin Temple a great blow without a soldier, even if the woman orders, the surrounding warriors will attack Leiyin Temple frantically, and the woman is obviously the same An extremely dangerous character with good strength!


    Su Yu reminded before that those who do not have enough Daoxing to stay away, they didn''t take it seriously, but they didn''t expect that too many people were unstable.


    Above the auspicious clouds, there are still people who have a stable Buddha''s heart and are not shaken at all. They are either unimpressed by their beauty or alien adults. They are not real humans, and they differ from their human aesthetics.


    "Your spiritual practice is still not enough. You are obsessed with skin, and you have never seen a real Buddha."


    Venerable Longbreed''s voice was faint, looking around, pointing the monks: "You see her beauty, it is difficult to hold, but I do not know that the beauty you see is just the beauty you think, not the real beauty. For example, Fuhu Buddha, you think she is beautiful ?"


    Fuhu Buddha was the one who controlled the giant tiger, and he was the first to rush out to prepare for the demon.


    Fu Hu Buddha''s face was indifferent, his hands folded together: "I am not from her family, and I can''t feel her beauty."


    He is a half-human, half-tiger and half-demon. Diao Chan''s beauty is no different from ordinary people, just like animals.


    The long-browed Venerable smiled: "The beauty that is not felt in the same race is not the real beauty, but the appearance of the skin. The beauty is really big and big, but the sentient beings are obsessed with the beauty of the skin, but it is extremely narrow, Not really beautiful!"


    Everyone has a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Su Yu looked at this long-browed Venerable and thought his words were very reasonable. He deserved to be a high-ranking monk. It seems that Leiyin Temple is not worthy of fame, but also has a great sense. people.


    But he always felt that there was something wrong with Venerable Longbrow, and there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Giggle..."


    Diao Chan laughed softly, and his beautiful face immediately lit up the whole world. Those who were awakened by the long-browed Venerable Immediately immediately became addicted to it again, with a blurry color in their eyes.


    She opened her teeth lightly, with a smirk in her blame, "Just because the definition of beauty is different, did you deprive you of the right to pursue beauty? Long eyebrow, you are stealing the concept, but it is really interesting, clucking... "


    At the end, she laughed out loud again, forming a wave of sounds spreading out and echoing in the void. The sound was refreshing, as if it were turned into substance, touching the hearts of everyone. Many people were red-eared, unbearable and directly happy. Fainted.


    Even the long-browed Venerable, his lips are quickly joined together, chanting the scriptures.


    "Oh! The evil spirits are going to cast demon law!"


    Fuhu Buddha shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, and the giant tiger beside him roared, rushing towards Diao Chan together!


    "Fuhu, are you really willing to kill your concubine?"


    Diao Chan''s voice suddenly became weak, his eyes circulated, and in a blink of an eye, he actually changed to look like, his ears slowly elongated into a pair of tiger ears, and his face also changed. Behind her, a tiger-shaped tail swing.


    "I����"


    Fu Hu''s body stopped in an instant, his face flashing blankly, his eyes struggling. Behind him, those Buddha lights began to flicker and jumped wildly.


    "Roar����"


    The giant tiger beside him shouted, his figure shrank rapidly, the golden light on his body quickly receded, fell from the air, and in an instant became a tiger with a tiger''s head.


    "Idiot, wake up!"


    The sound of the long eyebrow sounded, so that the figure of Fuhu Buddha shook violently, and his face was ashamed.


    "Amitabha." He hung his head, but he didn''t dare to look at Diao Chan again. His arm picked up the little tiger on the ground and returned to Xiangyun, sitting with his eyes closed.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and he finally knew where the strangeness just came from.


    The long-browed Venerable''s previous statement sounds reasonable but it actually belongs to the concept of stealing.


    A monk abstaining from color should naturally not be shaken by beauty, and should not abstain from color because of different races. A normal person sees a bitch, even if the **** is beautiful, she will not feel beautiful, which can be said that the normal person abstains from color ? Naturally not!


    In the same way, Fu Hu Luo Han can only say that Fu Hu Luo Han abstains because he can''t feel the beauty of Diao Chan without being confused. Naturally not.


    Although the beauty of the skin can''t cross the race, can it really ignore the beauty of the skin? It''s just self-deception.


    Venerable Longbre raised his hand gently in front of him, and the void immediately ripped away, forming a mirror, which reflected on Diao Chan''s body, reflecting the appearance, but then, the appearance in the mirror quickly aged and eventually But it has become a sensational bone.


    The long-browed Venerable smiled and said: "Red powder withered bones, if you are a peerless beauty, you will grow old, and the end of your life is just a withered bone. Do you think the withered bone is still beautiful?"


    "Human life should be vigorous, what is pink and boneless, but your self-deception and self-consolation." Diao Chan''s face has always had a faint smile on her face, "Don''t your monks pay attention to their original intentions, long eyebrows, You look at me with your eyes open and ask your own heart, am I beautiful?"


    "Amitabha."


    However, Venerable Longbrew recited the Buddha''s trumpet, and no longer answered. During this period, some monks fell down from the auspicious clouds because of the instability of the Dao heart. The original powerful singing of the Buddha had almost disappeared.


    "Da Su, my Buddha at Leiyin Temple has insufficient heart, and I am convinced to take it orally." Long eyebrow whispered, sitting cross-legged, "Since today, I will no longer be a member of the WTO within a hundred years, Amitabha..."


    "Amitabha����"


    The remaining monks also chanted a buddha together, and Xiangyun faded away, and backed away...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 963: Confucianism test

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The people of Leiyin Temple are magnificent and make the entire Divine Realm sensational. The seven deadly sins listed are even more obvious. Their determination to demoralize, is bound to eradicate Dawang Mountain.


    However, with such momentum, so many monks and buddhas were dispatched, but they failed to return.


    This is a typical failure to return. It can be said that there is no injury to Dawang Mountain''s sweat. In contrast, Leiyin Temple, the loss can be described by a miserable character. Those who can return to the vulgar are basically vulgar, even the remaining monks It is just hard to support. It is conceivable that although they hold it up, there are already big flaws in the Buddha''s heart.


    Just a woman, with just a few words, the power of a smile is a hundred times more powerful than a thousand horses and horses. It is not enough to describe the country and the people.


    However, when everyone set their eyes on Diao Chan, they all took it for granted. At this time, they only felt that as long as Diao Chan smiled at himself, he would be worthwhile to die for her.


    "Hee hee, is the king still satisfied with the performance of the slave family?"


    Diao Chan turned around, where there was the previous gesture, just like the girl next door, actually showing the gesture of a little daughter.


    puff!


    There was a loud noise at the same time on the field, but countless people left nosebleeds at the same time, and the swells were more than spectacular, like a waterfall.


    Goblin!


    Su Yu''s heart-shocked tremor quickly recovered his gaze from Diao Chan.


    "King, why don''t you look at the slave''s house, is it not beautiful?"


    Diao Chan leaned forward, staring at Su Yu''s face like jewel-like eyes, breathing with fragrant wind on Su Yu''s face, making him crazy.


    At this time, she was a grievance, so many people could not wait to teach Su Yu to be angry for her.


    "Cough, keep a safe distance with this king first." Su Yu coughed lightly, and could not help but step back.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough to hold back his already soft footsteps, and did not collapse to the ground.


    Diao Chan''s beauty plan is really not covered, and his personality can be changed at will, charming, high-cold, lively, gentle, playful, charming, and come at hand, it is really unpredictable.


    "Safe distance? Is that for the safety of the king, or for the safety of the slave''s family?" Diao Chan continued with a beautiful smile on his face: "I don''t know what the king has to say, but I can be satisfied with anything... "


    She deliberately added stress to the word "what", which made Su Yu more trembling and even stopped breathing.


    No, no, this kind of woman really marries home, it is estimated to be short-lived.


    Su Yu couldn''t stand it, thinking of Shuang Er in his mind, and then he reluctantly suppressed the distractions in his mind, slowing down his mind, and then said: "Don''t make trouble, take advantage of the time, and quickly take me to the big Zhou Clan."


    At this time, the royal family of Dazhou is being attacked by Tianli Guo and Danta, and they don��t know what the situation is. If they don��t support it, they may be destroyed. This matter can still be managed by themselves.


    "It''s a man with a sense of style." Diao Chan''s beautiful eyes gave Su Yu a glance, and then his body leaned forward quickly, and his weak and boneless arm was around Su Yu''s waist. In front of everyone''s eyes, leaving only a hint of fragrance in the air, everything seemed like a big dream.


    All of them woke up like dreams, one by one stunned.


    "Da Wangshan actually has such a beauty, no longer, I decided, she is my pursuit for the rest of my life!"


    "What did I see last?! The goddess walked around King Su''s waist?! Lying trough! Jealousy drives me crazy!"


    "No, I want to join Dawang Mountain, I must be one step closer to my goddess!"


    "Da Su could actually be so close to the goddess, if I had been happily fainted."


    ...


    In the minds of everyone, Diao Chan''s appearance has been lingering, excitement, excitement, love, madness, all kinds of emotions continue to rise, and hormones are secreted to the limit.


    Under such circumstances, they all turned their emotions into alcoholic desires and directly bought alcohol for consumption in Dawangshan Inn. This strange effect was not what Su Yu had thought of.


    At this time, Su Yu really felt like he was going to faint. His body was almost attached to Diao Chan, and his waist was surrounded by Diao Chan''s arm. Diao Chan''s body was too soft. The feeling was like his own body. It melted in general and was indescribable.


    Fortunately, he had experience when he was with Shuanger before, barely able to control himself, and constantly let himself divert his attention.


    He thought, fortunately he didn''t let Diao Chan possess it. Shi Zhanmei plan? It was a little shudder to think about it.


    At this time, in the Valley of Heaven''s Heart, the disciples of Dawang Mountain were all facing the enemy, looking dignified in the void, and the iron tower stood like a giant tower. As the second incarnation of Su Yu, he had no problem in fighting, but Su Yu will not have too much energy to control his words and deeds, so most of the time he is interested as a bodyguard Around them, there are a lot of people watching the lively people, they are all a pair Look good at the show and talk about it from time to time.


    The kings of Dawang Mountain are not here, and this group of people want to fight against Confucianism and Taoism alone.


    At this moment, in the sky, a group of people came step by step. During walking, the whole body was surrounded by a whiff of milky white breath, which is the symbol of the awe-inspiring Confucianism.


    Every move can arouse the awe-inspiring righteousness, and the old man headed must be a great scholar.


    "Confucian and Taoist people are coming!" Someone whispered, the air became suppressed, and everyone could not help but quiet down.


    Looking at the people of Dawang Mountain, Yun Hong suddenly burst into a shimmer in his original godless eyes, his eyes were red, with a strong hatred, but the depth of Hongling''s eyes was with an unpredictable look, holding in both hands Qin, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Disciples of Dawang Mountain have seen Daru and other masters." Xiao Yihan stepped forward slowly, politely.


    "Oh, these etiquettes will be waived. Today we are here just to be fair." Mo Dayu smiled, his face pale, as if he were communicating normally.


    "Our king and Confucianism have some fate, and the predecessors were great Confucianists, no matter how we should do the salute." Xiao Yihan continued.


    "Dawang Mountain! You are less pretentious and always put on a good-hearted appearance, but afterwards we wiped out our paintings, and the chickens and dogs did not stay!" Yun Hong''s voice was very cold, almost clenching his teeth Say it, the whole body is trembling, and I wish to rush up to fight immediately.


    With a complex face on his face, Lufuzi stepped forward and said slowly: "We must thoroughly investigate the matter of the painting pavilion, and please cooperate with Dawangshan."


    "We Confucianism and Taoism do not like to use force. If we are really innocent, don''t you know if you want to take a test?"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 964: Sacred Heart

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Confucian and Taoist people have always been courtesy before soldiers, not to mention there are too many doubts in this matter, naturally it is impossible to desperately directly.


    test?


    Xiao Yihan and others raised their brows, and a little thought flashed in their eyes.


    "I don''t know what Lufuzi said about the test?" Xiao Yihan asked.


    Su Yu had explained to him before, and he could reason with truth as much as possible. Dawang Mountain is not a true demon after all, and no one wants to kill.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyin walked out slowly. Under the veil, she couldn''t see her face clearly, but her extremely pure eyes were extremely eye-catching, slowly opening, "We have a Sacred Heart song in Lege, this The song does not have any offensive power, but it is like a saint and contains pure meaning. This song can test the human nature. If you have a clear conscience, there will not be much reaction under this song."


    "Sacred Heart! It''s actually Sacred Heart!" The crowd immediately exclaimed, with an incredible meaning.


    "Isn''t this kind of music saying that only saints can play? For thousands of years, no one has ever played successfully!"


    "It is said that this music of Lege contains the purest state of mind in the world.


    "It''s really suitable to use this kind of tune to test the nature of the mind. I don''t know if the people of Dawang Mountain can resist it."


    ...


    Sacred Heart Music is obviously also very famous, and suddenly caused a lot of discussion, a look of anticipation appeared on everyone''s face.


    "My Sacred Heart Song of Le Ge has been able to be played by only one person for ten thousand years, just because she is pure in mind and not contaminated with any dust." Lufuzi explained to the side, "All you need is to listen to a song."


    "Oh, I promise in the name of Daru, this tune will not cause you any harm." Mo Daru said with a light smile on his face.


    "We believe in Confucianism and Taoism," Xiao Yihan said directly, then looked at Luo Qingyin, "and believe in Qingyin girl, then... let''s get started."


    At this time, Hong Ling had placed the piano in front of Luo Qingyin, and his eyes receded with a faint light.


    "I will ask you again, did the people in the painting hall kill you?" Luo Qingyin swept her eyes and asked.


    "Absolutely not!" Xiao Yihan said.


    "Clang clang!"


    The sound of the piano followed, and Luo Qingyin''s face was plain, and his eyes did not fluctuate, just like her, elegant and pure.


    The clear and melodious sound of the piano gurgled. As if coming from a deep valley and a quiet mountain, it flows quietly, flows through the wrinkles of life, flows through the years, and flows through the memories of everyone, and flows quietly.


    This piano sound is very soft, but there is an indescribable overbearing. This overbearing seems to stop all the hustle and bustle of the world. It seems to calm down the manic heart. This is a calm overbearing.


    Everyone could not help closing their eyes at this moment, immersed in the sound of the piano, there was no sound, as if the whole world had only this soft piano sound, flowing around everyone.


    With the playing, a wave of ripples began to radiate from the piano sounds. These ripples wrapped Xiao Yihan and others in it, like the same pair of slender jade hands brushing everyone''s face, and then sinking into their consciousness.


    Their consciousness also began to flow with the sound of the piano, from small to large, everything reverberates in their minds, there is beauty, enthusiasm, hatred, anger, but at this time, their inner heart is No fluctuations, as if I were just a bystander, just looking at my memories.


    Layers of memories washed the hearts of everyone, but soon, the picture in their minds suddenly disappeared, and only the problems before Luo Qingyin played again and again:


    "I''m asking you again, did the people in the painting hall kill you?"


    "Did you kill them?"


    ...


    This sound is accompanied by the constant whirl of the piano sound, which seems to be tortured, and it seems that it is just a relaxed conversation. In the enlightenment, people tell the truth.


    Faced with this problem, Xiao Yihan and others remained calm and did not see any slight fluctuations.


    Mo Daru and Lu Fuzi glanced at each other, and both nodded slightly. In this case, it means that this matter really has nothing to do with Dawang Mountain.


    Yun Hong''s pupils are slightly enlarged, and the whole person is a little dazed, and even more lost. Is it really not the people of Dawang Mountain?


    However, at this moment, in the ears of Xiao Yihan and others, the sound of the piano really changed suddenly, as if there were countless women smiling, and as if there were countless fierce ghosts screaming, they tore the souls of everyone through Qin Yin pierced the hearts of everyone straight.


    Ok?


    Xiao Yihan''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and only a violent feeling flooded his heart, making him feel violent, and other disciples were also the same, only feeling countless evil thoughts flooding his heart, making people unable to help want to vent Some.


    In Yun Fanfan''s mind, he remembered everything he had experienced. The despair at that time, the trauma caused by the psychedelic flower, repeated in his heart again and again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seems to have returned to when he was helpless At that time, he took the risk of picking elixir every day and secretly selling drugs in Tibet.


    Nalan Ruoshui thought of his family, the blackened boy who retired from himself...


    ...


    At this moment, Qin Yin has completely become a weapon to provoke negative emotions, which is completely opposite to the original purity.


    Only the stone and Gan Bao''s face did not change color. A still standing quietly on the spot, with a smile on his face, had a feeling like a spring breeze. One held a roast chicken, and his face was still greedy.


    Even Luo Qingyin frowned sharply, and only felt a breath of Mo Ming appearing in the piano, wrapping herself up. This breath was extremely evil, and it was with a very immoral intention to make her whole body. She became so hot that even her natural state of mind could not be ignored.


    The Sacred Heart still continues. In everyone''s ears, the song is still the original one, and there hasn''t been much change. However, the feelings of the parties have undergone earth-shaking changes, just like the edge of the boundless abyss, it will be swallowed at any time.


    "There is a reaction, they have a reaction! It must be them!" Hong Ling said with a cold sigh.


    The performance of everyone in the Dawang Mountain is seen by everyone. They actually frowned, and there was even more pain on their faces. This obviously did not stand the test!


    The redness in Yun Hong''s eyes rose, his killing intentions were almost boiling, his spiritual power surged, and he would shoot at any time.


    "No, this song is wrong..."


    With doubts on Stone''s face, he scratched his head. "How is it different from the original one? It''s really evil."


    He grunted, looked at the expressions of the people, and then hurriedly said: "Stop, stop now, this piece can''t be played anymore!"


    puff!


    Under this roar, Luo Qingyin''s face was white, and a spit of blood came out directly...

 Chapter 965: Chaotic battle

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What do you do?"


    Hongling''s complexion changed, and she suddenly screamed, her figure standing in front of Luo Qingyin seemed to protect her, and then the whole body''s spirit rushed out, but she took out a clarinet and began to play.


    The sound of the clarinet is extremely sharp, causing pain to the eardrums. The sound waves continue to oscillate in the void. Under the sudden temperature drop, it has condensed into numerous ice thorns and stab directly to the disciples of Dawang Mountain!


    The stone footsteps took two direct steps forward without any movement, just as a wall.


    Puff puff!


    Those ice thorns touched the stone, but it was directly reduced to debris, dissipation and vanity.


    "There is something wrong with this tune, there is a magic sound in it!" said the stone, "everyone should pay attention."


    "A lot of nonsense!"


    Hong Ling sneered again and again, "The Sacred Heart Song is our Confucianism to pure heart song. You actually said that there is a magic sound in it, you are the magic!"


    "The light and severe injuries you have killed are all killing everyone in the painting pavilion, and today we will take the place of the skywalk!"


    As soon as the words fell, she did not give anyone a chance to speak, and the sound of the clarinet rang again, killing awe-inspiringly, and headed towards the crowd of Dawang Mountain!


    "Demon, I will ask you to pay for your blood and blood today!" Yun Hong is also emotional at this time. At present, the enemy is completely irrational, and his heart is full of killing. With the brush in his hand, he is painting in the void!


    When he moved his pen into the air, he drew countless stones. The moment these stones were formed, they would become ink and dissipate into the void.


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly began to tremble, and there was a roaring sound, and a burning sensation rose out of thin air, which made people''s hearts jump.


    Everyone felt something, but when they looked up, their pupils shrank.


    But I saw that there were countless meteorites in the sky. These meteorites were all wrapped in red flames. They were falling crazy and coming towards the disciples of Dawang Mountain. The momentum was huge!


    It is not surprising that Confucianism and Taoism can trigger the sky, but such a doomsday scene still makes people speechless, showing how deep Yunhong''s hatred is.


    The sudden shots of Yunhong and Hongling made everyone unexpected, and the disciples of Dawang Mountain also woke up with deep frowns.


    Keng!


    Yun Bufan''s body stepped out violently, the sword was out of the sheath, and the body of the knife was covered with blood, and he was almost going to sky!


    At this time, his whole body was extremely powerful, killing thoughts, as the king came, and the sword broke the sky!


    That piano sound has the effect of enchantment. Listening to it will make people feel irritable and produce countless negative emotions. Everyone suddenly wakes up and has not been able to calm down from the negative emotions. Feeling the killing intention, it will naturally respond with killing intention.


    The crimson blade of the red rose sharply across the void, slashing toward Hongling with an unmatched power!


    Bang!


    The sound of Hongling''s clarinet seemed to be cut off, and it seemed vulnerable under this knife.


    This knife is earth-shattering, it''s just a shot, a shot is a killing move, the Buddha blocks the Buddha, the God blocks the God!


    Countless people exclaimed, and had a more intuitive understanding of the strength of Dawangshan disciples.


    This knife was enough to kill Hongling. However, Hongling was not afraid at all, and there was a sneering smile deep in his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    A sigh sounded from the side, then, a guard word appeared out of thin air, zoomed in quickly, like a shield in front of Hongling.


    boom!


    Daomang collided with the three-dimensional guard word, and then disappeared together.


    But Lufuzi stood up with his pen, and looked at the disciples of Dawang Mountain, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes, his hands flicked quickly, and a line of writing was formed in the void: birds were trapped in Jinfan, and dragons were protected against iron shafts!


    Suddenly, the battle between heaven and earth turned around, and countless milky white horrors surrounded Dawangshan''s disciples, forming a prison cage.


    At the iron tower''s eyebrows, the ancient **** star flickered and punched him suddenly in the cage!


    boom!


    The cage immediately bent, and immediately, it was another punch!


    boom!


    Those noble qualities suddenly dissipated, no matter what rules you have, I broke it myself. The ancient gods used their strength to prove the way, breaking the law of the world, even the heavens dare to reverse!


    "Don''t fight everyone, this is a misunderstanding!"


    The stone looked innocent and waved eagerly. He looked up at the sky. At this time, the rapid landing of the meteorite had reached its peak!


    King Kong is not bad at magic!


    His eyes sank sharply, and the whole person has become a golden person, and his body is growing rapidly, like a huge shield covering the sky!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the meteorite fell down, but he couldn''t leave traces on him.


    "Hey!"


    With a smirk on his face, Shitou looked at Yunhong, "I know you have hatred in your heart, but you have to be reasonable, and we haven''t killed the people in the painting at all."


    "Did you do it? Just now your performance has proved everything!" Yun Hong''s killing thoughts at this time are already terrifying, and there is nowhere to explain it, the wrist continues to wave, and he draws a moment in front of him. The sub-armor has a long gun roar!


    Immediately afterwards, a black panther with two wings was drawn, with fangs in his mouth glowing with cold, and his eyes were full of killing and tyranny.


    Putting on the battle armor, the wings of the black panther shuddered and took Yun Hong towards the stone!


    In Yunhong''s hand, a long gun pointed to the ground. Although it was drawn, there was a glimmer of light flowing on it, as if blood vessels were flowing!


    A closer look will reveal that the palm of his hand holding the gun is surging with blood, which is being absorbed by the spear. At this time, the spear is his right hand, and the blood is shared with it.


    Whoo!


    His speed reached an incredible level, the figure disappeared in a flash, and when it appeared again, it reached the side of the stone, and the pistol covered the stone''s chest straight out!


    boom!


    The spear pierced the stone and flew out for thousands of kilometers, flying along the sand and walking along the way. Everyone only felt a flower in their eyes, and the two disappeared.


    The body of the stone was already embedded in a mountain wall, and the spear was still on his chest. Yun Hong''s face was sullen and his eyes were red.


    "Hey, do you feel a little more comfortable? In fact, this thing is really not what we did, we can swear!" Stone all wandered in the heart of the man''s heart, and said with a friendly smile.


    A bit of consternation appeared on Yun Hong''s face full of hatred, then the hatred became stronger, and he almost broke his teeth!


    "Die to me!"


    His hands were turned into afterimages, and the spear swept down like a star.


    Ding Ding Ding...


    "Don''t be impulsive, we..." Lufuzi said.


    However, his words were not finished yet, and the sound of Hongling''s clarinet sounded again, with a strong murderous intent, rushing to everyone!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes condensed, and the piano had appeared in front of him, and it was also played out, fighting against the sound of the clarinet!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 966: Is this...confession?

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The sound of the piano and the sound of the clarinet contend, both of which are volatile, and at the same time it seems to sound the horn of battle.


    The noble spirit began to pervade the heavens and the earth, and the Confucian and Taoist people shot, condensed into a sentence and attacked the disciples of Dawang Mountain.


    And Xiao Yihan and others also fell into a violent state in an instant, and the spiritual power of the whole body was running to the extreme, and it was impossible to deal with each other. From the outsider''s perspective, Dawang Mountain and Confucianism really seemed to have nothing in common with hatred.


    For a time, the battle was endless, and above the void, the spiritual power rolled over and the space was shaken.


    "Bu Dawangshan disciple formation method!"


    Xiao Yihan''s voice was cold, and suddenly came, all the disciples of Dawang Mountain were transformed at this moment, and they were instantly connected into one.


    Confucianism and Taoism dispatched three full masters this time, and the rest were all good players. Their strength was extraordinary. The disciples of King Wangshan had a shallow foundation. They couldn��t be cheaper during the melee and could only compete with the formation.


    "It''s amazing, Dawang Mountain can already compete with Confucianism and Taoism!" Everyone who watched the battle sighed. The growth of Dawang Mountain was seen in the eyes of the whole God Realm. This speed is really chilling.


    "This method is really marvelous. It can be glorious and harmless. It can consolidate everyone''s spiritual power into a little offensive. If someone is injured, others will share his injury."


    "Confucianism and Taoism are still too angry, and the intention to kill is not strong enough."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion and comment from time to time.


    But more people''s eyes fell on Mo Daru who hadn''t shot yet. He stood there calmly, with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes, as if hesitating.


    After looking at the fighting scenes around him, he still sighed after all, his fingers stretched out slowly, and the noble righteousness began to condense in the void:


    The catkins are light in wind and the pear flowers are fine in rain.


    This sentence was formed, but the sky was suddenly blowing light breeze and drizzle.


    This was an extremely beautiful scene. However, the rain was like ice thorns in the wind, flashing cold awns, permeable, and looming toward the disciples of Dawang Mountain!


    However, just as the poem is about to dissipate into the void, the cold light suddenly shines, and a kitchen knife cuts through the sky, directly cutting the sentence from the middle, with no mood.


    Mo Daru''s fingers shook slightly, and his heart was surging.


    "Hey, now the two of us haven''t shot, it''s better to watch them fight." Gan Bao looked at him, holding an ordinary kitchen knife in his hand, and said.


    "You can cut the path of the law, little girl, you are very surprised." Mo Dayu looked at Gan Bao with a smile. "I also invite Dawangshan to be a guest in our Saint''s Pavilion for a period of time. I will never hurt anything until I find out this matter. people!"


    "Then there is no need to talk about it?" Gan Bao''s chopper was in a row, and the attack was already set.


    laugh!


    At this time, the battle between the disciples of Dawang Mountain and the Confucian and Taoist people has become intensified. You come and go, and your body is covered with colors. Xiao Yihan drew a sword on a master, and he was also injured by a palm. The disciples of Dawangshan were shocked.


    The injury was shared, which also caused injuries to all the disciples, but Confucian and Taoist people were not much better. Everyone also had knife wounds or sword wounds on their bodies, which looked very tragic.


    Yun Hong was still attacking the stone madly. The whole person began to look pale due to the excessive blood loss. On the other hand, the stone was unscathed, and he persuaded him from time to time to make Yun Hong even more crazy.


    The sound of Hongling''s clarinet is still echoing, but compared with the initial murderous Bilu provoking the battle, her power is now greatly reduced. Obviously, she is just perfunctory, her beautiful eyes are watching the battlefield, her eyes flashing inexplicable colors.


    "Stop it, this thing was not done by Dawang Mountain!" Just then, Luo Qingyin said.


    Her complexion has become extremely red, her body has been trembling violently, as if enduring extremely painful things, the sweat is dripping, and the mind is forcibly stabilized.


    Her voice was very subtle, but it was heard by Mo Dayu, and he said slightly, "Everyone stop!"


    Along with his fall, the Confucianism and Taoism in the void are all those who surround the Confucianism and Taoism, like arms, pulling them.


    "Mo Daru, just now the performance of Dawangshan disciple has explained everything, why should he stop?" Yun Hong could not help asking, his hatred still boiling.


    Mo Daru looked at Luo Qingyin, but listened to Luo Qingyin and said: "Just now there was a problem with this song, the mood is completely opposite, even if I was repulsed."


    She glanced at the stone and then said: "If it were not for him to stop in time, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "But it can''t prove that this thing was not done by the people of Dawang Mountain!" Yun Hong is still not reluctant to spare, he desperately wants to get revenge, otherwise Nan''an is in his heart.


    Mo Daru was silent, he gave everyone a glance, no matter whether he was a disciple of Dawang Mountain or a person of Confucianism and Taoism, the injuries on his body were not light. After all, when he reached this level, one move and one move was not a petty act. If you hit it again, it is very likely to die. By then, it will really be an endless situation and Luo Qingyin''s injury is even more serious. I want to play another Sacred Heart song for testing. impossible.


    "Oh, otherwise, I will go with you, and the battle will be settled first..." At this moment, the stone scratched his head and smirked.


    "No!" Dawangshan disciples almost vetoed in unison.


    Xiao Yihan even said: "Our disciples at Dawangshan go together and retreat, but we never have the habit of taking hostages!"


    "No no no, don''t get me wrong! I can''t be called a hostage!"


    Stone waved his hands frantically, thought for a while, and then laughed: "It would be better if I were the messenger. If the so-called war between the two countries is not cut, let me go to the peace."


    He looked at Dawangshan with a smirk, still stupid, but he was not stupid.


    "I still can''t do it!" Xiao Yihan shook his head without hesitation. "If we want to fight, we will never be afraid of Dawangshan!"


    "That is, our Dawangshan disciples will not take the initiative to negotiate regardless of their identity!" Chu Xiaoyao also said.


    Stone gave a clenched fist towards the disciple of Dawang Mountain, "Dear brothers and sisters, I only know that you are also concerned about me, but my life is very hard and I can''t beat him at all."


    "And the king did not say that, as much as possible, as much as possible, and..."


    There was a hesitant look on his face, and he was a little embarrassed. He quickly scratched his head and quietly glanced at Luo Qingyin. "I think the girl played the song very nicely. I often hear..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was silent, everyone''s mouth was slightly opened, froze on the spot.


    "Bull...bull!" There was someone in the crowd who couldn''t help but exclaimed, and admired the stone.


    At this time...this is...confession? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 967: Something went wrong!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Master!


    Everyone is secretly praised. Although the timing of this confession is wonderful, it can often make great achievements and have amazing effects. This kid has a hand!


    It turns out so!


    The face of Da Wangshan''s disciple also became very strange in an instant. Looking at the stone, his eyes flashed clearly. This kid is not stupid. Not only is he not stupid, he is also very witty.


    "It turns out that you care about Qingyin girl''s injury." Chu Xiaoyao''s face had an ambiguous smile on her face. She looked at the stone, and then Luo Luoyin, and then advised: "The Qingyin girl is seriously injured and should be needed. If you take care of you, just follow along. Remember, be polite to other girls."


    Xiao Yihan and others no longer say anything, this is no longer a hostage, the nature has completely changed, rising to a new height.


    "Mo Daru, let the stone go back with you, how about a truce?" Xiao Yihan said.


    Mo Daru succumbed, and his heart collapsed at this time. If some chose him, he would rather not go with the stone. This made it clear that he wanted to soak up the disciples of Confucianism and Taoism. Didn��t he agree to lead the wolf into the room?


    What''s this, what''s the matter!


    But the matter has come to this point, this is already the best solution, and I can only pretend to calm down: "It is so good, rest assured that my Confucianism and Taoism are not people who kill indiscriminately, and will not hurt the innocent!"


    Stone joined the team of Confucianism and Taoism very consciously, and did not forget to smirk at Luo Qingyin, and stood beside her.


    Luo Qingyin''s calm eyes flashed a trace of fluctuation, but turned his head a little embarrassedly.


    The Confucianists and Taoists left here, and the endless battle ended inexplicably. The atmosphere became a little bit havoc, and even many people began to talk about it. Will Luo Qingyin look at the stone and not be captured?


    Then Confucianism and Dawangshan had a fart, and they became relatives!


    ...


    At this time, Su Yu had arrived in the state of the Dazhou royal family. However, the imaginary fighting scene did not appear, and the original garrison of the Qianwu Kingdom had disappeared.


    Moving inwards, to the capital of the Dazhou royal family, the traces of fighting gradually began to increase. Many people were cleaning the battlefield. It was not difficult to see through the broken walls around and the corpses of many warriors. The battle was fierce.


    The battle is over? So fast? !


    Su Yu was a little surprised.


    "King, the time of the slave''s house is up, leaving." Diao Chan still hugged Su Yu, then lowered his head and gently said in Su Yu''s ear.


    The fragrant wind blew into Su Yu''s ear hole, making him tremble all over his body, almost flew into the sky.


    The Eastern Wasteland continued its journey from the Royal Family of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It crossed the country and many cities in the middle. Even at the speed of Diao Chan, it took a lot of time. The summoning time has come to an hour.


    "Giggle..."


    Diao Chan laughed constantly, and then said pitifully: "King, I have to remember to summon the slaves a lot, I can meet everything, anything!"


    When the words fell, her body began to blur, slowly dissipating into the void, and at the last moment, beautiful eyes also blinked at Su Yu, very playful.


    There is still a faint scent remaining in the air, Su Yu sighed with some regret. Sure enough, women are all fairies, especially beautiful women!


    Then, he readjusted his mood and quickly lifted his legs toward the capital of the Dazhou royal family.


    Su Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and the whole person is turned into a residual image. The inner surprise is getting stronger and stronger. As I saw along the way, although there are people injured, there is no slight fluctuation of spiritual power. This is obviously the battle stopped.


    Although the Dazhou royal family was ruined badly, it was much better than the imaginary situation. Tianliguo and Danta teamed up, even with the help of the dry martial arts, only to this extent?


    "who?!"


    Su Yu''s speed slowed down until the front door of the royal family of Dazhou, and the guards immediately locked their consciousness on him like a startled bird.


    Su Yu''s face was indifferent, "Trouble all of you, let''s say Su Yu, the king of the mountain, sees you!"


    "It turns out to be King Wangshan, please follow me!"


    The Dazhou royal family apparently had an account, and immediately a general walked out, politely facing Su Yu.


    Enter the palace, cross the hall, and then enter a promenade. After a tea time, you will arrive at a building, which should be a palace.


    "King Su!"


    It was Zhou Chuhao''s family in the room. When they saw Su Yu, they were all surprised and said hello.


    "Have seen Lord Zhou."


    Su Yu also nodded, then raised his brow slightly, "How is the injury?"


    Zhou Chuhao''s complexion was very bad, white and black, obviously poisoned, and his spiritual power was messy, and he didn''t even want to stand up to meet Su Yu.


    On his shoulder, a huge wound was scary and terrible. If he went deeper, it was estimated that the entire arm would be cut off, and the black blood continued to overflow with a stench.


    In addition to his accident, Zhou Tianyu also had injuries.


    "It''s black Luo poison." Zhou Chuhao said very weakly, panting.


    Helo poison is extremely toxic and only targets the human body. Once it is poisoned, it will immediately flow into the body along with the blood, and then the body''s blood and flesh will ulcerate from the beginning of the blood vessel until the body is completely destroyed Corrosion is clean and extremely poisonous!


    The most troublesome thing is that after being poisoned, the spiritual power and the power of the original world are hard to eradicate, and can only play a role in relieving. The poisoned person must continue to endure the pain of being eroded by the venom.


    To put it simply, with Zhou Chuhao''s cultivation practice, it is possible to suppress this poison. It will not die but cannot be eradicated. The fighting power will inevitably be greatly reduced and the pain will be extremely painful.


    "Da Su, we are preparing to go to your library. I don''t know if we can eradicate this poison." Zhou Tianyu asked with some worry.


    "The library doesn''t have to go." Su Yu smiled, but his wrist flicked, and no silver needle flew out directly. It was on the edge of the wound, visible to the naked eye, and the silver needle instantly became black.


    Then, as he did, he used twenty silver needles all the time, which made the toxins completely clear.


    "This..." Zhou Chuhao and others were immediately stunned, watching Su Yu as a human being. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, he thought he was a fake poison.


    However, as the leader of a country, he also responded very quickly. He immediately stood up and respected Su Yu: "Thank you King Su for your help. Zhou is very grateful!"


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands." Su Yu waved his hands casually, then curiously said: "What the **** is going on? Is it over?"


    When it comes to fighting, Zhou Chuhao is obviously a little angry, with a depressed expression on his face, saying, "Tianliguo really is a jerk. Without telling the slightest truth, he does not give us any chance to explain, and Gan Wuguo wanted to borrow. Our Dazhou royal family stands in power and deter the world!"


    "I originally thought that our Dazhou royal family was exhausted and ready to die, but..." Zhou Chuhao gave a slight pause, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, he took a deep breath and solemnly said: "Gan Wuguo seems to have been attacked Now..."

 Chapter 968: Human nature

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Attack?


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The Qianwu Kingdom is the first empire of the Divine Realm, and it will be attacked by others, and the other party chooses to shoot at this time. Obviously, it has already been prepared.


    Many of the military strength of the Qianwu Kingdom was transferred to the Dazhou Royal Family. This is the time when it was weak, but even so, the Qianwu Kingdom is after all the first empire, not to mention the existence of Huangfu Lang��s brother Huangfu proud, who So bold to attack.


    Is it also for the key?


    Su Yu''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but think that his face became solemn in an instant.


    To put it this way, the other party focused on Gan Wuguo from the beginning, and set up a huge situation just to wait for the opportunity. At this time, the key of Donghuangguo has been lost. If the key of Ganwuguo is also lost, That''s really unimaginable.


    Su Yu is a little heavy-hearted, so to speak, but anyone with the key will become the target of the other party, then...


    The painting hall was probably destroyed for this reason.


    His face changed suddenly, his body immediately rose into the air, and he left quickly without even greeting. Next, the opponent''s goal is probably Confucianism and Taoism!


    ...


    At this time, somewhere in God''s Domain, Mo Daru and others were walking in tandem with a trace of thought on their faces, wondering who to believe in this matter.


    The atmosphere on the road was a bit dull, and the group of people rushed to their heads, thinking about each other, and no one spoke.


    However, from time to time, many eyes will fall on the Han Han stone, especially Yun Hong, if you don��t know that you can��t break the stone defense, you will have to rush to pierce him.


    "Everyone, you''re tired after a long day''s journey. Let''s eat some fruits." With a friendly smirk on the stone''s face, he took out all kinds of fruits and distributed them to everyone.


    "There is plenty of water, and it can definitely wipe out tiredness." Under his ears, the stone can also say a few advertising words.


    "I will never eat anything from Dawang Mountain!" Yun Hong snorted and said directly.


    "Kap!"


    As soon as his words fell, there was a clear sound beside him.


    "Well! This apple is really good, crisp and refreshing, sweet and pleasant, everyone tastes it..." Lufuzi praised while eating.


    Yun Hong''s face was embarrassed, and he was caught off guard by this face.


    "Kap!"


    "Kap!"


    Immediately afterwards, the clear sound rang continuously from his surroundings, with a burst of fragrance, which made him more and more embarrassed.


    "Well, I have long heard that Dawang Mountain''s food is absolutely great, and it''s really good." Someone nodded uncomfortably and praised, only to feel that the injuries on his body were a lot lighter and he was relaxed.


    Stone gave everyone one by one, making the atmosphere on the road a lot easier, and the impression on him one by one also changed, this son Dong Li.


    "Since you don''t eat it, don''t waste it..." When Yun Hong''s turn came, Stone bypassed him very consciously. The faint words and insults made him so blue.


    "This is Zhu Guo, which is very helpful to the injury." Finally, he walked to Luo Qingyin and took out a few red fruits. They were extremely ruddy and glowed with luster, surrounded by aura of aura and beautiful. .


    "Thank you." Luo whispered softly, just took one, Zhu lips slightly opened, and sent into the mouth.


    "You kid, it looks silly on the surface, but in fact it is what we Confucianism said Dazhi Ruoyu!" Mo Daru laughed, then looked at the stone, "You will go with us to Confucianism this time, just don''t come back, How about following us all the time?"


    "Oh, our king said that silly is different from pedantic, and pedantic is more terrible." Stone smirked: "I am not suitable for Confucianism."


    Mufuzi''s face was heavy, he groaned, and almost went directly to Su Yu''s theory. This is to say that Confucianism is pedantic, even a fool!


    But at this moment, everyone''s footsteps were slightly paused, and the heart suddenly became very heavy, looking around with vigilance.


    They cultivated Confucianism and Taoism, and were much more sensitive to the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, they clearly felt that they were disconnected from the original world!


    "It''s the enchantment!" Lufuzi said with a condensed voice, glancing around as if his eyes were electric.


    "Friend, please show up!" Mo Daru stood quietly in the spot, opening his mouth lightly, and his whole body spread slowly and slowly.


    "Oh, Brother Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A hoarse voice slowly sounded, making Mo Daru''s face darker, and his whole body began to tremble.


    "Xiangqiu!"


    A figure slowly emerged. His whole body was under a black shirt. The most surprising thing was that his whole body was surrounded by an atmosphere similar to Mo Daru, except that unlike white, his atmosphere was red!


    The blood red awe-inspiring righteousness is really shocking.


    "Uncle Xiang..." Lu Fuzi and others also changed their faces a little bit pale, and Luo Qingyin was confused. www.novelhall.com~ was a little strange to the things of the older generation.


    "He was also a disciple of Confucianism and Taoism, and he has a great talent. If there is no accident, he can definitely become a great Confucianist!" Lufuzi explained, then sighed, "It''s a pity..."


    "Unfortunately, his aggressive spirit is too heavy, and the poems he made are terrifying, and even disdain the thoughts of Confucianism and Taoism." Some people interfaced, "Our Confucianism and Taoism are based on benevolence, which is the most basic morality. The criterion is also the Confucian "Tao", and this kind of morality must be spread to the world."


    "However, Xiang Qiu disagrees. He feels that the world''s wicked people are inexhaustible. Human nature is evil. You are kind to others, and you are cruel to yourself. You will only suffer from good people. Therefore, "benevolent" is not desirable at all. "kill! ", to kill to kill!"


    "He feels that no one will dare to do evil only if everyone in the world is in awe. One person makes mistakes and all the related people are killed. Then who dares to do evil? Only in this way, fear is the most fundamental way."


    This extreme thought made everyone feel a jump. Stone shook his head and said stupidly: "If this is the case, then the killing of the people is considered to be a great sin, shouldn''t it be suicide?"


    "Hahaha, I already have a better idea. The world is hopeless. Everyone lives selfishly and greedily and must be rewritten!" Xiangqiu laughed, looking at the stone, "painting I killed the people in the Pavilion. In addition to them, I killed too many people. I am a sinful, but what do you mean for a better world in the future? I sacrifice no one in exchange for a new world. I have no complaints. No regrets!"


    Xiang Qiu is already mad. When it comes to this, there is still a trace of excitement in his eyes, revealing unparalleled madness, "The new world will be created by me, the rules will be rewritten, and the people who block the road must be eliminated by the new world, so , They all **** it!"...

 Chapter 969: Benevolence and killing!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    Yun Hong''s brain exploded at this moment, and he kept thinking of Xiang Qiu''s voice in his ear, and his whole body was trembling violently.


    The man in the painting hall... was he killed? !


    "All these, are you the game?"


    Mo Daru''s heart kept sinking, looking at Xiang Qiu, who was constantly laughing, and asked with a condensed voice.


    "Not bad!" Xiang Qiu nodded and proudly said: "If not, how would you let us succeed?"


    Then he looked at Yun Hong with a sneer. "The "ren" you Confucianism and Taoism have always been so ridiculous. In the face of hatred, your disciples still lost their minds and only wanted revenge and destruction? Fighting against Da Wangshan is both a loss and a loss. Facts have proved that I am right!"


    He was at a high level, "Your so-called benevolence is only because evil does not happen to you. The mouth is full of benevolence and morality.


    Yun Hong''s face was already red, and emotions such as hatred, shame, and anger almost swallowed him up, and the whole person lost the ability to think.


    "I want you to pay your life!"


    His voice roared hoarsely, the brush in his hand quickly swayed, leaving ink in the air, dragon and phoenix dance, painted with the anger in his heart, but it was a grimace in the end!


    The grimace glared at the eyes of the skull, screamed, sharp teeth lined up like a knife, and rushed towards Xiangqiu.


    "Humph!"


    Xiang Qiu sneered, the **** arrogant gas just swirled around the grimace, the original ink color turned into blood red, the tyrannical gas was stronger, turned his head, but he flew back towards Yunhong.


    Yun Hong''s face paled instantly, he was lack of blood, and his heart was undulating, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    The gentleman''s arrogant spirit is incomparable, and the villain''s complacency is invincible!


    At this moment, a line of text immediately appeared, swaying from the hands of Mo Dayu, surrounding Yunhong, forming a layer of shield, touched by a grimace, and immediately turned into nothingness.


    Yun Hong looked at this line of text, his eyes empty, and he was a little dazed for a while.


    "Xiang Qiu, after so many years, you have not only changed, but even intensified." Mo Daru''s face was calm, as if he was caught in the memory of the past, "I said that time, your method can''t cure the symptoms, but you can do it. , Can only show that you have a narrow mind and can''t go far!"


    "At that time, I let you go with the master, I just hope you can regret it, but don''t want to..."


    "Hahaha, I have a narrow mind?" Xiang Qiu seemed to hear the most laughable joke in the world, "My heart is pretending to be the world! It''s not like you. With a single mouth, I will only flicker. What I do is change! And you will only follow the crowd!"


    During the speech, several spiritual forces suddenly began to appear around them. These spiritual forces condensed into a huge giant net and enveloped towards Mo Daru and others. A dozen figures rose into the sky and surrounded everyone.


    These people are all under the black tights, the body of the killing breath is extremely heavy, and the cultivation is good, one of them is Mo Daru this level, and the others are at least the highest level of the median god.


    "Mo Kou!" Mo Daru said, almost gritting his teeth. He looked at Xiangqiu and snorted sharply: "Are you actually messed with this group of people?!"


    "Oh, they can give me what you can''t." Xiang Qiu looked at Mo Dayu coldly, "Brother, don''t blame him for not giving you the opportunity, as long as you hand over the space key, I can let all of you go."


    Mo Daru''s pupil shrank suddenly, "You don''t think about it!"


    "In this case, don''t blame your brother''s heart!" Xiang Qiu shrugged, with a playful smile, "Brother, Brother, I will give you a lesson today to let you know whether you are right or me Correct!"


    "Your so-called benevolence is nothing but standing at the commanding heights of morality. Can you speak of benevolence and righteousness when evil comes to you?"


    boom!


    The magical power of the devil suddenly skyrocketed, and the enchantment in the void suddenly swayed, and layers of light fell on them.


    "This is the next world!" Lufuzi swallowed, his face very ugly.


    This enchantment has isolated himself and others from the original world. Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism need to borrow the laws of heaven and earth, but now they are completely separated from it, and the original heaven and earth are reduced to such an enchantment.


    The other party, because it is the birthplace of the enchantment, can still use the outside spiritual power without any impact.


    To put it simply, they can��t use the careless righteousness as before, and it takes a lot of effort to escape.


    It seems that Mo Kou has been preparing for this day for a long time.


    Murders are like grass, and Meng Tong travels!


    Xiang Qiu''s index finger stretched out and wrote ten blood-red characters in the void. Immediately, the whole world seemed to be caught in a sea of ??blood. In the eyes of everyone, on the original wasteland, countless corpses were lying on the ground. All are missing arms and legs, and in some places, corpses are piled up like mountains and blood flows into rivers.


    "So many corpses, do you talk to me about righteousness?" Xiang Qiu looked ridiculously at Mo Dayu All of a sudden, the blood flowing on the ground slowly solidified, floating in the air, condensing into a variety of Weapons, and above the corpses, smoked black smoke, as if they were unwilling souls after death, slamming their claws toward the crowd.


    In his poems, the degree of killing is unprecedented, and it is purely killing, which makes people chill.


    Tianshan snow in May, no flowers but cold.


    Mo Daru''s face sank, the poems formed in the air, and the temperature of the whole world fell suddenly. The snow suddenly fell around the crowd, and the speed of the **** weapons that came from the shuttle suddenly fell, as if being After freezing, it started to condense into frost.


    Click, click!


    Those weapons fell down one after another, and in an instant, an ice wall was condensed around the crowd. Countless ghost faces rushed in, but they dissipated directly into the invisible.


    "Everyone tries to find a way to rush out!" Mo Daru said with a bad face.


    Fighting in this environment is the same as having been chewing on the old book. Sooner or later, there will be a day that will be consumed. At that time, only the mermaid can be left to work.


    boom!


    However, there was a quick attack on the side of the Mo Kou, and Bombay''s spiritual power was falling into the mountains, and the killing intention was awe-inspiring, where would give everyone a hint of opportunity.


    "Good to come!"


    Yun Hong couldn''t help but avenge his heart, and had already rushed out with a head of Warcraft. In his pen, head after head of Warcraft was drawn, all of which were large-scale violent classes, rushing and roaring like a beast tide.


    Lufuzi and others also raised their pens one by one, and the dragons and snakes walked, and rows of verses were formed. For a time, the spiritual power surged, and they became a ball with the mob.


    "Light girl, be careful!"


    The whole body of the stone turned into gold, and the whole body was cast like gold, and it was often attacked hard with people, and the sound of the clang was endless...

 Chapter 970: Weird smile

    Genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Oh, it''s really a hard block!" The Moku people soon discovered the characteristics of the stone, and could not help but get interest, spiritual power is like The wave-like Pentium bombarded the body covered with stones.


    "Everyone, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. Is there anything you can''t sit down to talk about? Why do you have to fight for your life and death?" After several fierce attacks, the stone''s body shook slightly and couldn''t help but retreat and could not help saying. .


    "It''s a fool!" Mo Kou all sneered, and the strength in his hands could not help but increase, "When you are in hell, you will intercede with the king and see if the king will let you come back!"


    "Sunset over the river!"


    A huge iron ball appeared suddenly, coming from the sky, the whole body was as if burned by fire, extremely red, like the sun setting, hitting the stone with unparalleled power!


    boom!


    The stone''s body shuddered, then flew into the air, flew back quickly, and fell to the ground.


    He slowed down on the ground and climbed up hard. A red mark appeared on his golden chest.


    The stone is a leak-free body, plus the main body defense, although it can not be said that it is immortal, but the general attack can be said to be invalid. Unfortunately, he is not obsessed with fighting, only to not be killed, so There is basically no attack.


    "Miss Luo, are you okay?" He turned his head to look at Luo Qingyin, with some concern: "You retreat first."


    Luo Qingyin was inexplicably repulsed while playing at Fangcai Dawang Mountain, his physical strength was weak, and he had almost no combat power at this time.


    Stone worried, what would happen to her again.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. There are actually those who are specifically used to beat this kind of warrior. Come and come, brother, let''s see who of us can kill him first!"


    The mob''s interest was even stronger. Three people surrounded the stone and Luo directly, and smiled, looking at the stone, as if looking for a place to start.


    The three men''s weapons, a sword, a sword, and an iron hammer, bombarded the stone in turn, making the stone and Luo''s toneless body retreat.


    Rao is the defense of the stone. There have been several wounds on his body. He has spewed blood more than once, but every time he is forced to retreat, he will turn back and let Luo gently back away, with a smirk on his face as always. .


    He was like a wall that would never fall, always in front of Luo Qingyin.


    In the distance, the woman in white, bit her lip lightly, watching the battle in front, her slender jade hands were trembling slightly, Rao was her heart as if the water stopped, it was undulating.


    On the other side, countless World of Warcraft coming out of the painting, a row of mountains and seas, struck Xiangqiu, and Yunhong''s forehead protruded with blue tendons, and his hatred seemed to solidify.


    There was a cold smile on Xiang Qiu''s lips, "Childish children, such little tricks, are you still trying to fight me? Ha!"


    With a sneer, at the next moment, Xiang Qiu quickly raised his pen, just sketching it out��


    Ashes of Qinglin, cloud gas has no place!


    The pen falls.


    The breath changed suddenly.


    A half of the sky suddenly gathered a large fiery cloud.


    In the air, it was quickly filled with **** smell!


    The temperature rises abruptly here, the sea of ??fire is full of sky, thick smoke billows, even the water vapor in the air seems to evaporate by half, the sea of ??fire rolls over the fire waves, like the mouth of a fierce beast. One after another, it became ink and dissipated between the world.


    not good! !


    Mo Daru''s face quickly condensed!


    In the sky, a fire suddenly fell, swallowing the whole sky!


    And at this moment, the ice layer condensed by others was quickly and disintegrating, and even water was formed and turned into steam directly.


    "Hahahaha!" Xiang Qiu''s eyes were filled with madness.


    He stood on the spot, grinning wildly.


    The blazing fire reflected in his somewhat muddy eyes, shocking.


    All of them evaded the fire rain at a rapid speed.


    Full of red, shocking.


    A huge sea of ??fire, people with Confucianism and Taoism were swallowed by the flames, and fell with a scream.


    The Confucian and Taoist people struggled with both defeats in the battle with the Dawangshan disciples before. At this time, they were still in the enchantment. Wherever they are the opponents of the mob, they were just struggling to support them.


    Chushui Qingruo, Bihaitong.


    Mo Daru''s wrist was swiftly waved. At his fingertips, a stream of water came out of his fingertips. In a blink of an eye, it became a mirror-like lake surface, competing with the sky of fire, but only with the naked eye, the lake water The rapid evaporation.


    "Write mountain, write water, write love?" Xiang Qiu sneered. "In these years, Confucianism and Taoism have not grown at all. With some things, how can you fight me?"


    Seeing this, Luo Qingyin''s hand was getting tighter and tighter, holding on to his weakness and putting the piano sound in front of himself.


    "We can''t go on like this anymore." She gritted her teeth, and a weak voice came out, holding a hint of firmness, holding the piano in her hands, looking at Hongling, "Quick, Qin Xiao Ensemble!"


    Ding--


    When the first note fell, Hongling didn''t respond.


    Luo Qingyin slightly stunned, glanced at the side of the red diamond, but she saw a strange look in her eyes, some strange light flashed in her eyes, looking a bit cruel.


    That''s what she has never seen before She frowned slightly and was about to ask.


    The painful wailing and fighting sounds in the distance disrupted her heartstrings.


    That''s too late! !


    She must shoot!


    Ignoring Hongling''s anomaly, she continued to play the piano.


    Crisp, like Ruozhuyu platter.


    Mo Daru and others who are still dodge, only feel that the whole body is overflowing! Fang Cai''s injury seemed to dissipate suddenly.


    Mo Daru was deep in the fire and rain, and once again raised his pen and dropped his poems.


    Fei Liu went down three thousand feet, suspecting that the Milky Way fell nine days.


    Bang Bang Bang! !


    In the middle of the air, countless streams of water poured down from the void, and the sound of bursting came, and the water vapor filled the sky.


    The fire and rain of Fang Cai, little by little, were completely engulfed by the waves...


    call����


    Luo Qingyin took a deep breath, pressed down the weakness of his heart, and turned his fingers into afterimages, moving faster.


    She speeded up playing to help them!


    In addition to the means of attack, the music of Lege is the most auxiliary function, just like Sacred Heart, which affects the state of mind or combat effectiveness.


    However, at this moment, she never found out that the expression of Hong Ling on her side became more and more strange.


    There was still a calm face before, but as she continued to play, she became more and more ruthless, and the corners of her mouth even evoked a strange arc...


    Play it, play it!


    Luo Qingyin, your death... Almost there!


    The melodious piano sounds are everywhere.


    The fight in front of him is also continuing.


    The battle with the mob has already become fierce.


    "Oh, Miss Luo, it''s really nice for you to play the piano." Stone scratched his head, smiled slyly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and continued to be beaten on top.


    However, no one noticed that Mo Kou was a casual and casual look, and he did not care about their counterattack...

 Chapter 971: Red sin dragons!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Woo!


    At this moment, a Confucian and Taoist person shuddered suddenly, with a painful expression on his face, and his eyes were crimson. The original Confucian and Taoist spirit ceased to exist, and the whole person seemed to be caught in a strange tyranny. .


    laugh!


    With a loud bang, the long sword of the Mokou passed through his chest, and the Confucian and the Taoist had no strength to fight back and fell down!


    "This music is weird! Very heavy and magical!" Even Mo Daru felt a jump in his heart, and some gloom between his brows.


    Luo Qingyin''s music is in his ears, and a strong negative emotion instantly envelops the people and disturbs their minds. This is extremely deadly in the battle with people!


    He finally knew what the Dadaoshan disciple meant by the magic path. No wonder he would be affected. What is going on?


    "Girl Luo, you stop first..."


    Stone listened to the sound of the piano and was not affected in any way, but the change in tune could also be felt.


    Turned his head, this one was shocked.


    But I saw that Luo Qingyin was sitting knee-high, his hands swiftly strumming the strings, completely disregarding the injury on his body, his eyes were blurred, and a trace of pink breath began to appear around him.


    This breath came from the piano in her hand.


    Something went wrong!


    "Miss Luo!" The stone burst out, but did not make Luo Qingyin awaken, the blurry color in his eyes was heavier, as if he lost his consciousness, but only accelerated the piano sound in his hand, faster and faster!


    Fang Cai was still flowing in the mountains, and the music was elegant and clear. At this moment, there are some dull noises, and the irritability is obvious.


    "Light tone, stop quickly!" Mo Daru shouted eagerly, his voice thundering, mixed with awe-inspiring righteousness.


    "Oh, it''s useless." Xiang Qiu looked at Mo Daru with a sneer, he looked at Luo Qingyin, his eyes gleamed with an extremely strange light, "Wait for me to see what your Confucian and Taoist state of mind looks like!"


    "What did you do?" Mo Daru''s eyes narrowed and he asked sharply, but what he received was Xiang Qiu''s sneer.


    Woo!


    More and more people in Confucianism and Taoism began to show painful colors. They retreated one after another, staggering their bodies, and their fighting power was greatly reduced. Many people fell.


    This piano sound carries a magic sound, which makes their will be depressed, as if a voice has been saying in their ears: Give up, no matter how you resist, you will die!


    "Quiet, you stop!" Lufuzi was dismayed, and there was fine sweat on his forehead, almost reaching the limit.


    In Yun Hong''s eyes, the color of tyranny was more intense, the blood flowing in his hands, the negative emotions of the music made him completely sink into hatred, and every move was to consume his own blood, and the paintings he painted were no longer black and black. It''s blood red!


    "Girl Luo!"


    The only thing that was not affected was the stone, and he quickly raised his foot and rushed towards Luo Qingyin.


    At this time...


    In his ear, there was a clear smile.


    "Stop him!"


    The voice fell, and the three mobs fell in front of the stone, blocking his way. The attack then fell and directly blasted the stone out.


    "Hongling, you..." The stone fell on the ground, propped up, and looked at Hongling in disbelief.


    With a light smile on her delicate face, it seemed to ridicule.


    Obviously it was the woman they knew before.


    Now, it makes people feel... strange to the extreme!


    She put her hands around her chest and her red dress was flying, as if everything was under her control.


    "It''s you who moved your hands and feet!" Everyone in Confucianism and Taoism also kept an eye on this side. When they saw this scene, they immediately changed their face and exclaimed.


    At this moment, they finally knew why Hongling would strongly encourage everyone to attack Dawang Mountain, and why they would take the initiative to take the initiative at first sight. It turned out that everything was her premeditated.


    "Giggle..." Hongling smiled brighter and brighter.


    She bent her eyes and stepped forward, "It seems that you are not stupid!"


    His smile was so harsh that Confucianism and Taoism were all shaking and their faces sinking like water.


    "Why? You are a soft-sounding violin, you grew up together!" Lufuzi was sad and incomprehensible.


    "Hehehe, Shiqin? That''s right, I''m just Shiqin!" Hong Ling smiled, his eyes getting cold and his eyes cold and dazzling. "Never, I''m a soft-hearted maid, why should I be a maid by nature, And she is the sacred girl above me? I have been following her, what did I get? Last time I almost died in the hands of Dawang Mountain!"


    "Isn''t she indifferent to everything? Okay! I''ll wait and see how she doesn''t care!" The smile on her face grew stronger, with a trace of excitement and perversion.


    The sound of the piano continued, and everyone noticed that around Luo Qingyin, the pink air flow became more and more intense, and Luo Qingyin''s face also became worse and worse, his brow furrowed, and his face actually flushed. .


    The pink airflow gradually turned into a dragon shape, rotating around Luo Qingyin.


    "It''s the Red Dragon!"


    Mo Daru''s face was darker, his heart was sinking rapidly, and others were paler. There is an important reason for adultery, which can easily affect people��s psyche, spread all kinds of adulterous thoughts, and make people talk about it and avoid it.


    Their eyes fell on the string, but they saw that the edge of one of the strings was actually pink, which was the source of the pink airflow.


    Lufuzi looked at Hongling, his eyes narrowed, and scolded: "You actually replaced the strings with the dragon tendons of the Red Dragon!"


    "Hehehe, how about that?" The smile on Hongling''s face was stronger, and the pupils were widened. "I will wait and see. Is your so-called desireless and virgin girl a jade girl or a girl girl?"


    boom!


    It was just here that the stone had climbed from the ground, his eyes were firm, his pupils shone with fine light, and the golden light diffused, but his legs slammed on the ground violently, shaking!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The feet of the stone sank into the ground, and actually walked towards Luo Qingyin step by step!


    "Hehehe, stupid big guy, you seem to be interesting to this saint, come and come to rescue!" Hong Ling saw this scene but smiled more happily, the flowers twitched, and the slim jade hand gently Wave, "You guys!"


    "Hangman thorn!"


    A magician jumped up, the long sword in his hand shone with a cold awn, and he could not open his eyes in the sun, the long sword broke, and a little cold thorn had stabbed straight in the chest of the stone!


    clang!


    The piercing sound rang, the stone mumbled, and his feet sank into the ground, but the figure did not step back half a step, screamed, and continued to step forward!


    The long sword curled up crazily and finally bounced back, sending the demon to Zhenfei directly!


    Boom!


    The stone touched the blood at the corner of the mouth, accompanied by roar, but it was a step by step, running towards Luo Qingyin...

 Chapter 972: stone

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Oh, we will see how long you can support!"


    Mo Kou all gave a sneer, looking at the stone running wildly in a sadistic manner, the tricks in his hand fell madly, and the sword flew for a time, and even came with a hammer.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    They also figured out the routine of the stone, they will only resist hard, and they can also reverberate. As long as the long-range attack is completely a living target, it can consume him to death.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think there was such a warrior. I really wanted to catch him, and I''ll be okay to play in the future." The magician carrying the iron hammer laughed wildly, and the huge iron hammer jumped up from the air, then fell straight. Come here!


    boom!


    The place where the stone stood suddenly sags down, and the stone turned over, and the whole person groaned, but still maintained a forward stance and moved forward step by step.


    The attack was like rain, and fell on his body frantically, causing his body to continually vibrate. On top of the golden body, a large piece of red had begun to appear, which was blood.


    However, his eyes are still firm, one step at a time, as if there is nothing in this world that can make him step back, at this time, there is a light of thought in his eyes-go on!


    "This stupid boy..." Mo Daru couldn''t help being moved. Fools often have more perseverance than ordinary people.


    At this time, he was dragged by Xiang Qiu and another master, unable to protect himself, and could only count on the stone.


    "Hahaha...Go on! Block this guy, this pure and beautiful lady is yours!" Hong Ling''s eyes are more proud, she feels that she has never been so happy in her life, this is the master Feeling the fate of others!


    As soon as the mobsters heard this, their eyes lit up one by one!


    Holy girl!


    It will be theirs in the future...


    They have never tasted the sage.


    Unexpectedly, there are such good things today.


    Their eyes couldn''t help but fall on the girl who was still playing the piano. At this time, her face was flushed, and the pain between her eyebrows flashed, but it was hard to hide her beauty.


    According to rumors, this virgin girl is pure and clean, never tired of the secular world.


    Thinking of this, their hearts instantly became hot, one by one could not help licking their lips, attacking harder, more and more people fell, more and more people joined the queue of attacking stones.


    The golden body was covered with blood, and the wind rustled in his ears.


    There was a smile on the corner of the stone''s mouth, and his wrist was raised, a roar was made, and he slammed into the piano!


    Click!


    The piano body immediately cracked, and then, the string broke off!


    "puff!"


    Luo Qingyin shuddered violently all over her body, spitting out blood directly, with a confused color in her eyes, but soon, she felt that her whole body was burning like a fire. Reach out to tear your own clothes.


    Woo!


    The pain on her face was even heavier, as if the fire was burning, like a calm lake suddenly smashing into a meteorite, making her unable to control herself.


    "Miss Luo, are you okay?" Stone said anxiously. However, he had just finished speaking. Luo Qingyin had already stretched out in his arms, his body was like fire, and his breath was very unstable.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Seeing Luo Qingyin look like this, Hong Ling was like a shrew who couldn''t help laughing out loud. She pointed to Luo Qingyin and sarcastically said: "Aren''t you a saint? Are you not pure hearted? You are not facing Does everything feel like water? How about now? Hahaha..."


    She narrowed her eyes and said incredulously: "Soon you will be a **** who can do everything you can and become someone else''s plaything!"


    Luo Qingyin looked at Hongling and only felt that she was so unfamiliar. She couldn''t help but think of the last time Su Yu''s admonition to herself. She was very strange before, why there is a bad guy in the world, and she never thought about her own violin It would be this kind of person.


    However, at this time, she was speechless and could only support it with her own will.


    "Such a beauty, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together!" Hongling couldn''t wait to humiliate Luo softly and could not help shouting.


    The Mo Kou all screamed and smirked more than once, and the fists began to gather around.


    The stone stood in front of Luo Qingyin, and watched the people around him cautiously.


    "Stupid boy, get away with the acquaintances, and I will allow you to watch the battle." There was a sneer from the demon, "When we have all the fun, maybe we can get you a sip of soup."


    "I''m here, you can''t get close to half a step!" Stone looked around cautiously.


    "haha, really?"


    Between the talks, a sword flashed across, hitting the stone severely, and shocked him to take a few steps back.


    At this time, he was staggering, obviously he was already at the end of his life, even standing hard.


    The stone glanced slightly, then looked back at the struggling Luo Qingyin, took a deep breath, but his body slowly grew larger, and in an instant, he reached a height of three meters, completely becoming a three meters. Huge golden man.


    He is stupid, so he admits to death, and he firmly defends the right things!


    Turned around, facing away from everyone, huge body hugged Luo Qingyin, but like a turtle.


    In front of him, Luo lightly looked at him The complexion of the eyes is full of complexity, weak and said: "You..."


    Stone held Luo Qingyin''s body tightly in one hand, while the other hand went around her head, completely wrapping her from the attack from the outside.


    He was very big and completely wrapped in Luo Qingyin.


    The mobsters went crazy one by one, attacking the stone.


    "Stinky boy, let go!!" The mobsters roared, "As long as you let go of her, we will spare you!"


    Several sword lights fell on him again, even Taishan''s body could not help but shudder fiercely, and his mouth snorted.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Attacks are like waves, wave after wave.


    The blood at the corners of the stone''s lips is bright red against the golden light.


    As if he didn''t hear their words, holding Luo Qingyin, he was backed away by these attacks, but his face didn''t seem to change, he gritted his teeth, and his eyes were firm.


    Bang Bang Bang����


    In all directions, various forces hit the stone.


    There were several wounds on the golden body.


    There was more blood on his lips, with tired eyes.


    But this is so...


    Stones are really like stones, as long as they are not powdered and broken, they still stick to them.


    Hongling in the distance, watching this scene, was anxiously corrupted.


    She carefully planned this scene, and finally it will be a success, and she is waiting to watch a good show!


    "Come on! Come on! Kill this stink boy! The saint is yours!"


    Booming--


    There was a huge roar from all sides!


    The whole earth is shaking!


    Another heavy blow, the rock that was seriously injured, at this moment, couldn''t help it anymore, thumped, kneeling on the ground.


    At this point they had reached a dead end, as if they were blocked by an invisible wall in front of them. This was the edge of the enchantment...

 Chapter 973: no way no money

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Obviously close to the edge, just a few more steps, you can reach the edge to go out, but the distance is as if impossible.


    Stone knelt on his knees and tried his best to bombard the enchantment, only to let him exert his strength, but to make the enchantment ripple.


    The mobsters looked at him with all their time, as if they were looking at a mourning dog, and the attack fell on him.


    The stone gritted his teeth, and sweat trickled down his forehead, and it was hard to hide the pain in his eyes.


    Even with his physical strength and endurance, he was sore with breath, without blood.


    Under countless attacks, the figure of the stone has retreated to the very edge of the enchantment, leaving a long series of blood marks along the way, shocking!


    Luo Qingyin only had a little consciousness, and felt what was happening outside.


    Her little white face was increasingly bloodless.


    "Let me... come down..."


    She does not want to involve anyone.


    Hongling came towards her.


    Stone is innocent.


    The stone was clenching its teeth without saying a word.


    Behind him was another sword light, and the stone body trembled fiercely!


    "Let me down..." Qingyin tried his best to scream.


    Stone just smiled silly.


    "The king taught us that as long as it is the right thing, we must persevere, and the wrong thing can never be done! If you let it go, it is wrong! Big mistake!"


    He lowered his head, his voice was a bit hoarse, but his weak voice was full of power. Luo Qingyin froze on the spot for a while, but he had nothing to say.


    The sunlight in the air cast a soft golden light around the stone.


    The blood on his face was so embarrassed.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyin''s heart shivered fiercely! !


    "You are such a fool..." Luo Qingyin''s eyes, unconsciously, have been infiltrated, with a little wetness, paused, "Stupid than me, no wonder you are the only one who can not be affected by the evil piano sound of."


    She subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to wipe off the blood stains on his face, but there was nothing to do. There was no trace of strength around her. If the spirit of the stone had not infected her, she might have lost her mind.


    "Hahaha... This silly boy, still insisting." Seeing this, the devil sneered.


    "Huh, since this kid doesn''t know any good, then let''s play with him well, and haven''t played human targets in a long time!"


    The mobsters laughed and were frightened!


    At this time, the stone had reached the edge of the enchantment, and was forced into a dead end. One attack after another fell. He could only carry it on the spot, shaking his body.


    The stone at this moment has completely turned into their human target, the kind that can''t even move.


    The overwhelming attack came towards him.


    Blood stained the surrounding area.


    He was very tall at this time, but at this time, he was more like a giant on earth.


    "Enough!" Mo Daru in the distance looked at this scene, his fists tight and tight.


    He couldn''t help it, he gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Don''t you want the key? I will give it to you as long as you let us go."


    He was reluctant to watch them die, let alone let Luo humiliate.


    Xiang Qiu, who had always been in a posture to watch the drama, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "really?"


    Mo Dayu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and raised a box in his hand��


    "The key is here, let them go, and I will give you." Mo Dayu gritted his teeth, and said with a narrow voice.


    Under the treacherous eyes, the obscure light flashed over, and then Xiang Qiu waved his hand, beckoning the mobs to stop.


    "Okay..." He raised a slight arc of his lips, a dull voice, and spit out gently from his throat.


    Mo Daru took a deep look at the stone that had turned into a blood man, and then his eyes fell on the box.


    "Daru, don''t! Don''t let them get the key!"


    Lufuzi hurriedly stopped!


    Mo Daru shook his head helplessly and had nothing to say.


    Lufuzi''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Mo Daru bit his teeth and made up his mind. "You take things, let them go."


    The little box crossed a line in the air.


    Xiangqiu jumped up.


    After confirmation, he laughed wildly!


    "Hahaha, another one was collected, and my ideal of taking it one step further, this world will be completely beautiful because of me." There was a narcissistic intoxication on his face.


    "Daru, do you really want to let them go?" Hong Ling on the side glanced viciously at the stone and Luo Qingyin, very unwilling.


    How was she willing to see Luo Qingyin escape?


    Xiang Qiu put the box in his pocket and raised his eyebrows for a moment.


    "Naturally, impossible."


    He stepped back, wrapped his hands around his chest, looked at his brother, and ridiculed: "Brother, I will give you another lesson. The pedantic set of your Confucianism is really stupid! I will not be so pedantic!"


    Looking away, he looked at the mob in a condescending posture and smiled lightly: "What do you want to do, just do it."


    The mobsters who are already in enthusiasm, the enthusiasm rises upon hearing this remark!


    I originally thought that the duck I got was flying.


    Now... it''s back!


    Suddenly, the mobsters stepped forward again, approaching towards the stone and Luo tone lightly!


    Suddenly, the change made Mo Daru''s body tremble!


    His face was very green Eyes were splitting and he was tremblingly pointing at Xiangqiu.


    "Xiang Qiu! You''re so desperate to this point?!"


    Xiang Qiu stood with his hands down, squinting slightly.


    "Oh! Betrayal of righteousness? At this point, I will ask you, what is the use of the benevolence in your mouth at this time?"


    He mocked unabashedly. "To tell me, you are stupid. You have kept a letter all your life, but in the end, what did you get?"


    "You little man!" Mo Daru spit out blood when he was anxiously attacking his heart.


    "In this world, it is useless to talk about Renyi. Only a big fist makes sense! Only ruthlessness is king!"


    Xiang Qiu finished his words, and revealed his murderousness!


    Mo Daru''s eyelids jumped!


    At the right time, the magician in the distance had approached the stone and Luo tone.


    Mo Daru looked down.


    He took a deep breath suddenly, and his eyes flashed, so that he was determined to die.


    His eyes closed slowly. At this moment, his body''s blood was retrograde, and then a heavy sip of blood spewed out!


    This blood is extremely rich, floating in the void, and it is with a monstrous spiritual power, so that everyone is trembling, showing a moving color.


    Xiang Qiu''s face sank, and his face was extremely dignified, beware: "Come on, this old guy is going to work hard."


    Mo Daru''s index finger stretched out and began to stroke along his own blood, and quickly wrote a poem--


    Will pull the eagle bow like a full moon, look northwest and shoot Sirius.


    Blood poetry takes shape and stirs in the air.


    The air suddenly became cold.


    The gusty winds turned into a sharp **** arrow, lingering between heaven and earth!


    As soon as this arrow came out, Mo Daru''s Zhou Sheng''s awe-inspiring righteousness was boiling, and he was rushing into the blood arrow, and the power of destruction was exploding...

 Chapter 974: heroic

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This blood arrow condenses and forms, making the world change color, the whole space suddenly blows a gust of wind, everyone is heart beating, frightened Endless.


    This is the condensed blood of contemporary great Confucianism, and with the poems and poems, the power is enough to make everyone look on.


    Xiang Qiu looked at the blood arrow, his face dignified, his eyes flickered, and the spiritual power of his whole body was also running wildly, facing the crazy blow of Mo Daru cautiously.


    Whoosh!


    The blood arrow flew away suddenly, leaving a long **** awn along the way, piercing the void.


    However, it made a spin in the air, and the direction turned, but it went straight towards the stone and Luo Luo softly away!


    boom!


    In an instant, the blood arrow hit the enchantment, and countless ripples rumbled in the void, and this enchanted world was swaying, as if to collapse!


    this is����


    Boom!


    Not waiting for everyone to come back, with a soft sound, the blood arrow directly penetrated, and there was a gap in front of the stone!


    "Go!" Mo Dayu''s face flushed red, and he shouted loudly, and he didn''t look back. "Before we blamed Dawang Mountain for mistake, we walked with a soft voice!"


    The stone''s face was solidified, and he gritted his teeth, but without talking nonsense, he drilled directly out of the gap.


    His injury was extremely serious. At this time, he was completely supported by an idea, carrying a soft tone with Luo, limping and escaping, staggering and escaping.


    Along the way, a drop of blood dripped down.


    "Don''t let them run away, chase!"


    Xiang Qiu''s face sank slightly, but Mo Daru thought so decisively and decisively. He looked at the back of the stone and sneered.


    "How can that kind of beauty make her run away?" The mobsters laughed violently, and with a sudden mention of their figure, they wanted to chase them out.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Warcraft rushed out in several paintings, plugged in the gap, and looked at the mob with grinning teeth.


    Yun Hong''s face was cold and grim, and his body was full of pendants. He was extremely injured, but his wrists kept on, and he was still painting madly.


    Each painting is filled with a thick **** smell, mixed with the blood from Yunhong.


    Obviously an illusory weapon of warcraft, but it seems to have flesh and blood.


    The warcraft grinned their teeth, their expressions fierce.


    The weapons are reflecting the cold light one by one, which is very terrifying!


    At the urging of Yun Hong, all of the gaps in the boundary were blocked.


    Such a massive attack, the mobsters naturally cannot ignore it, and the pace of the pursuit is delayed.


    "Oh, just because you want to stop us?" Mo Kou looked at Yun Hong with a sneer and looked at each other. One of them was rushing towards Yun Hong, and the rest were going to jump directly over Yun Hong.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yun Hong''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were bloodshot, and with a pop, the blood all over his body came out directly, forming a thick layer of blood mist around him, with a **** smell flying into the sky.


    The blood in his whole body was vented at this moment, but his eyes were unprecedentedly translucent, and the brush in his hand moved forward a little, and then began to paint along those blood mists!


    This is the last time I painted...


    His face was so dignified, he was very serious in writing, and his strokes were devoted to his last effort.


    The brush runs through the blood mist, and even connects his body, the skin is cracked a little, and a chain of **** iron chains penetrates through his body!


    Wow!


    These blood-colored chains swayed in the void for a while, and then spread out, embedding into the gap!


    Yun Hong filled the gap with his own body. The Mo Kou either had to untie the enchantment himself or had to go through Yun Hong to get out.


    "As long as I have a breath, none of you want to walk over!" He gasped, speaking weakly and firmly, but with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Stone''s body shook slightly, turned around, and looked at the blood-stained figure all over his body for a moment.


    "Brother Yun..." Luo Qingyin looked at Yun Hong and bit his lip.


    "Sister Luo, let me call you a soft tone." Yun Hong said, and then shouted loudly with the last trace of power left: "Go! Soft tone, you go!"


    "Go to Dawangshan! I''m sorry Hongwangshan, now I am cheeky and ask Dawangshan to help me take good care of my sister..."


    "court death!"


    Keng!


    A sword rushed into the sky, straight towards Yunhong!


    boom!


    Yun Hong''s body was trembling violently with the iron chain, but he stiffened abruptly. On his body, the whole body of blood has been painted as an armor. This is the last defense he condensed with his own life. !


    "Really, there is another meat shield, and there is no end to it?" Mo Kou poked his lips in a boring way, and several attacks rushed towards Yunhong together.


    Thousands of trees bloom in Dongfeng at night. It fell more and the stars were like rain.


    Lu Fuzi''s figure appeared, the poems became a success, countless stars flickered and collided with those attacks.


    Immediately afterwards, the surviving Confucians and Taoists all gathered at the gap. They were basically seriously injured, and some were even half-dead, but their eyes were all with fine eyes. This is their last faith!


    "Light tone, you go, don''t stop, go away!"


    The roar made the stone''s figure tremendously shaken, UU read books www. uukanshu.com closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then turned away.


    In this case, even if his body is weak, he must go on, and he must go on as fast as possible!


    "It''s really troublesome. Do you know that the longer the time of rebellion, the longer the pain actually endured, and we just stretched our necks to kill us, which is good for everyone." Xiang Qiu smiled, like the emperor, It seems to be talking about a sparse ordinary thing.


    "Confucian and Taoist people will not be insulted by anyone!" Mo Daru stared at him coldly, his voice determined, his face pale, but he was already desperately prepared.


    "Hehehe, it''s a pity that you didn''t have a chance to see the ugliness of your Confucian saint when she was in heat." Xiang Qiu shook his head regretfully, and then said: "Go with peace of mind, then the Confucian saint will Leave it to us to take care of it."


    "Xiang Qiu!!!" Mo Daru''s eyes were splitting, his whole body of blood was rolling, his mind made up his mind, even if he died, he would have to drag one!


    "Why? Feeling angry now?" Xiang Qiu was so relaxed, "Don''t Confucianism and Taoism advocate benevolence and righteousness? Now that I admit my mistake, will Brothers forgive me?"


    "Oh, Confucianism and Taoism, it''s really ridiculous. Daren is righteous, and you can only rely on yourself!"


    Then, he waved his hand casually, "Don''t play anymore, solve them quickly, the virgin is still waiting!"


    ...


    At this time, the stone was carrying Luo Luo lightly, not daring to stay in the footsteps, panting, but just took a look in one direction, along the way to watch out for possible dangers such as Warcraft, embarrassed.


    "Miss Luo, you must persevere, we will be saved when you arrive at Dawang Mountain, and the king must have a way to solve the poison on your body." Shitou said, he already felt that Luo Qingyin had reached the limit...

 Chapter 975: Bing Qing Jue

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In the **** realm, a desolate, a sturdy figure suddenly appeared, with a trace of vain in the footsteps, gritting teeth before Yes, on his back, a delicate woman is panting slightly, her face flushed, her eyes blurred.


    "Stop them!"


    Suddenly blamed himself, and red Ling''s face flashed with excitement, coldly.


    Then, her fingertips jumped quickly, the clarinet sounded suddenly, very hurriedly, a wave of sound rumbled, and a sudden wind rose between heaven and earth!


    Swish swish!


    Countless wind blades moved along the sound wave and spurred straight toward the stone!


    The stone turned and resisted hard. At this time, this level of wind blade could leave a mouth on him.


    laugh!


    The wind blade was like rain, a large part of it bypassed the stone directly, and was put on Luo Qingyin''s body, and a big mouth was drawn on her body, and the white skirt debris flew, exposing the white skin like snow.


    The mobsters all had their eyes open, with greed in their eyes, and their hearts were about to move.


    The sneer on Hongling''s face grew stronger and stronger, and said: "What are you waiting for?"


    "Get away from me!"


    The mobsters were fiery in heart, several attacks fell together, and the stone was directly blasted out, no matter how hard he tried, it was difficult to stand up.


    Without the hindrance, the grin on the Mo Kou''s face was thicker, and he stretched out his hand and prepared to reach Luo gently.


    "Hahaha, soft tone, don''t blame me for being cruel. What does it mean for people to live like hearts, I am adding fun to your life." Hong Ling chuckled, and the excitement in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyin''s face calmed down instead, with cold eyes in his eyes, and then his eyes slightly compared with a bitter chill suddenly rose from her body.


    Click, click!


    Since her heart, a lot of ice began to condense, and quickly spread, covering her entire body in an instant, Luo Qingyin''s vitality also stopped at this moment, as if everything of her was frozen at this moment .


    "Quick! Stop her! This is Bingqing recipe!"


    Seeing this, Hongling''s face changed drastically, and he roared like a fierce ghost. The whole person was mad and unwilling to pounce up, like a mad woman, Zhang Yao dancing claws grabbed Luo Qingyin.


    It''s just that this ice block is extremely thick, Luo Qingyin seems to sleep in it, let Hongling seem to break.


    "Ah! Why?! You come out to me!" Hongling screamed, his whole body boiled, and a palm hit the ice.


    boom!


    The ice was directly blasted out, rolling on the ground, but still unharmed.


    "You, a woman pretending to be holy, would rather pretend to be holy and die for me!" Hongling completely lost her reason. This is a contrast madness that did not achieve her purpose. She was not reconciled!


    "Okay, do you think it''s enough to seal yourself? I want to send you to the dirtiest part of the world, even if you are frozen, your appearance is still there, I want to let men all over the world feel free to touch !" Hong Ling vented for a while, his face grumpy.


    Bing Qing Jue is a Confucian and Taoist method. It is very similar to Sacred Heart Song. People who are not pure in mind cannot be trained. This is a method of sealing their own ice, where it has been passed to nowhere. .


    This practice is extremely apocalyptic. It can completely seal a person��s current state, whether it is severely dying or severely poisoned. As long as such a practice is performed, it will immediately freeze all over the body, and there is nothing to break. , I have lost any sense of myself, as if to die.


    However, once waiting for self-activation to regain consciousness, all of its negative states will be completely eliminated, even if the dying person will directly return to the peak, even because the spiritual force is frozen, the spiritual force will collapse like a sea after awakening. , Strength is advancing by leaps and bounds!


    The effect of this exercise can be called retrograde, but the conditions of cultivation are too harsh. Whether it can be cultivated is more of a luck component. If you are not careful, you will really wake up, so no one will use it unless it is a last resort. .


    Stone looked at the frozen Luo Qingyin, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, revealing a relieved smile, and looked at Hongling and others, but there was no trace of fear.


    "It''s you!" Hong Ling put all his unwillingness and anger on the body of the stone, and his face was almost distorted. "Aren''t you hard, I will let you taste all kinds of pain and torture, and then mince your body Feed the dog!"


    "You go to interrupt his limbs and chop them off!" Red Ling, like **** evil spirits, said in a condensed voice.


    boom!


    The mobs saw the fat in their mouths flying, and they were also full of anger, all with a grin, their bodies rose into the air, and they rushed towards the stone!


    However, a glimmer of light flashed through the void, and everyone only felt a flower in their eyes, thinking it was an illusion, and simply had no time to react.


    puff!


    With a soft sound, one of the mobsters shook suddenly, and then flew back quickly, with a bang, the whole person was embedded on the stone wall not far away!


    Everyone''s heart was awkward, and they looked up, but they saw a dagger nailed on the man''s shoulder, flashing on his shoulders was frightening.


    Swish swish!


    Their hearts jumped slightly, and they didn''t wait to take measures. Several glimmers of light suddenly lit up, like the rain, the puffing of the ears, everyone''s body flew back, and a dagger was inserted in each limb, nailed to it. Over the stone wall.


    Not only that, their Dantian area was also pierced with a dagger, leaving a hole, all the spiritual power of the whole body was abandoned!


    The blood was flowing and the stone walls were stained red, the scene was spectacular.


    The speed of the dagger was too fast, and the mobs didn''t even respond to the pain. They were puzzled in their eyes, and it was only then that they began to scream and moan.


    "Abolish the limbs of my Dawangshan disciple?" A cold voice sounded.


    "King!" Stone froze for a moment, then looked at his back and smirked, "I knew that Khan would come over."


    Su Yu looked deep, looked at the stone, and then looked at Luo Qingyin, as if there was a flame burning in his eyes.


    At this time, he was extremely fortunate. Fortunately, the system has the positioning function of Dawangshan disciples.


    "Girl Luo pleaded for you at the time, I told her about the story of the farmer and the snake, but I didn''t expect you to be more vicious than the snake!" Su Yu looked at Hongling, his eyes calm and cold, and faint Said.


    Hongling glanced left and right, her footsteps could not help but retreat, her face was disturbed, more was fear.


    At this time, she was the only one standing, and the other mobsters were all nailed to the stone wall, and the screams made the scalp numb, and her guts seemed so vulnerable to Su Yu.


    Tweeted!


    Above the sky, there are birds flying past, like a vulture, but the fangs in the mouth are bare, the cold light flashes, hovering in the air following the **** smell, and then straight down toward the devil on the stone wall. ...

 Chapter 976: Panic spread

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The scavenger eagle, a common type of Warcraft in the Gods domain, is not strong, and its peak can only grow to the level of Wusheng, but Because there are no natural enemies inhabiting the sky, the life is still very moist.


    They eat carrion of corpses all year round. They often act as aftermath once there is a Warcraft fight or a human fight.


    "Beast, let me go!"


    Some mob could not help but roar loudly, looking at the scavenger eagle that fell in front of him with fear and panic.


    If at ordinary times, the little scavenger eagle would not be in his eyes, and he could destroy it easily, but at this time, his limbs were nailed, the martial arts were abolished, and the whole body of blood flowed up and down. The ranks of rations.


    Tweeted!


    On the long beak of the scavenger vulture, the fangs protruded like a sword, and with a whisper, he pecked at the body of the devil!


    puff!


    The mob made a scream, his whole body was trembling violently, his face pale, and there was a feeling of tearing.


    Then, he saw that a piece of meat was actually pecked from his beak. The scavenger eagle swallowed his head and chewed it into his belly.


    The scavenger eagle''s mouth is agitated, and pecks into the body like a meat grinder, separating the human body and causing pain.


    The pain in the flesh is still only gas. The pupil of the mob is wide, and he can only watch the scavenging eagle eat up little by little, and he can''t even escape.


    The scavenger eagle eats only meat and does not peck at people''s heads. It doesn''t matter how you scream it. Unless the body''s blood runs out, it is difficult to die.


    Choo Choo Choo!


    At this time, the **** smell became more and more intense, and more and more scavenger eagles began to appear in the sky. They covered the sky and screamed continuously, hovering in the air for a while, and then under the desperate eyes of the magicians, together Dive in!


    The screams shrouded in this area, and the mobsters could only watch their flesh and blood surrounded by scavenging vultures, nibbling one after another on themselves, even death was a luxury.


    Hongling''s body trembled slightly, and looked at Su Yu in fear, but she did not dare to act rashly. She looked at Qing Luoyin. At this time, no one could plead for her.


    "I... I was forced..." Her lips shuddered, her voice trembling.


    "It turns out that you will also be afraid."


    Su Yu looked at her coldly, "Say! Who instructed him?"


    "Yes, yes..." Hong Ling bit his lip, the light in his eyes flashed, still thinking about delaying time, waiting for rescue.


    She had a chance, and hoped that Xiangqiu and others would hurry up.


    Su Yu waved his wrist casually, a flash of light flashed, Hongling only felt his right arm cool, and then the whole hand flew out, directly to the group of scavenging vultures, and was instantly divided.


    Many scavenger eagles look to Hongling''s side, ready to pounce on.


    Hongling''s pupils shrank sharply, screaming, standing unsteady, and his body immediately collapsed.


    She looked at Su Yu, and the vicious resentment in her eyes almost condensed into substance.


    "Ask you again, who instructed behind the scenes?!" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, in fact, there was already a vague guess in his heart.


    "King." The stone fell behind Su Yu and said hard: "The Confucian and Taoist people are still there..."


    Seeing Hong Ling''s eyes still lingering in hesitation, Su Yu''s wrist flicked again, slashing her other hand directly, and then stunned her with a fist, taking the stone and Luo softly toward the previous Go away on the battlefield.


    When we arrived here, the battle was over, the venue was a mess, there were many scavenging vultures screaming, while pecking at the corpses on the ground.


    Su Yu frowned slightly and chopped the ground with his footsteps. Immediately, there were stones rising from the ground. Lightning generally went towards the scavenger eagle!


    Puff puff!


    The surrounding scavengers immediately fell to the ground without any vitality.


    Subsequently, Su Yu''s eyes swept, and a blood man fell to the ground. His body was running across chains, and the blood and water on his body were connected with ink. It was vaguely recognizable that this person was Yun Hong.


    He painted with his body and blood, and dragged the footsteps of the mob at the cost of his life.


    Then, I saw the corpses of Mo Daru, as well as the corpses of Lufuzi and others. They were all Confucians, but at this time it was a corpse wilderness, which was pecked by the scavenging eagle.


    Su Yu''s eyes showed a trace of pity and sorrow. Suddenly a feeling of worldly impermanence took place. He took a deep breath and his soul came out of the body, burning all the corpses around.


    He stopped staying more and took Stone and Luo Qingyin to Tianxin Valley together. At this time, the stone was seriously injured. If it is not treated in time, it is likely to fall into hidden dangers, and Luo Qingyin''s state is also very special and tricky.


    Back at the Dawangshan Library, the status of the stone really surprised all the disciples, and many people were even angry with their faces, thinking that they were ruthless hands under Confucianism.


    Su Yu explained it casually, and the person took Hongling down, and then began to stabilize the stone''s injury.


    The injury of the stone was shocking, and there was no one intact all over the body. The lightest one was also a fleshy skin. Some injuries were not only aimed at the flesh, but also to the soul. However, under such a serious injury, the stone could still face with a smirk ~ www.novelhall. Com~ even fled with Luo Qingyin, which directly infected all the disciples.


    At this moment, his stupidity is no longer stupid, but awe-inspiring!


    In the next period of time, God Realm boiled completely. This time, it was no longer a simple argument, but a panic!


    The news of Gan Wugu''s attack was spread out. Gan Wuguo''s treasury was stolen. It was a mess. It can be described by the heavy losses. The most important thing is that the space key was stolen!


    The existence of the space key has actually been forgotten by most people. However, when it broke out at this time, it directly aroused the most uneasy memory in people''s hearts. The sensation caused by it can be described as shocking.


    The Qianwu Kingdom, the first empire of the Divine Realm, could actually be attacked by the mob, and even the keys were lost. It can be seen how powerful the mob is.


    But did the Grand Prince of the Wuwu Kingdom, like the gods in the hearts of everyone, fail to block the mob?


    Everyone was in danger for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, the news of the destruction of Confucianism and Taoism was known all over the world. The uproar was even greater, and countless people could not help but feel fear.


    Even Great Confucianism is dead, and the space key of Confucianism and Taoism has been lost!


    In the Divine Realm, the space key means disaster. Once it is gathered, it is equivalent to the end, and the heart is naturally uneasy.


    They couldn''t help but think that the East Abandoned Country was attacked by the Mo Kou not long ago. It seems that the Mo Kou had already begun to plot at that time. After so many successive actions, it was obviously a long time.


    No one knows how far the mob has grown in these years.


    However, this is good news for Dawangshan, because Dawangshan''s suspicion is completely cleared, and it is the devil and not Dawangshan who killed the three immortals in the painting pavilion.


    The whole God Realm seems to be under a dark cloud, everyone feels depressed...

 Chapter 977: 0 Stupa! Cream?

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Su King."


    On this day, both Situ Patriarch and Gu Mengyun arrived at Tianxin Valley and came to Dawangshan Library for the first time.


    Their faces were a little dignified, and they looked at each other, and they all felt a little uneasy in each other''s eyes.


    The recent situation of God Territory is really not good, even some people and forces have already begun to prepare for the upcoming world disaster.


    "Situ Ancestor, ancient princess." Su Yu greeted, and then took the lead to walk inside the library.


    In the deepest part, Luo Qingyin lay there quietly, without any vitality, and a layer of ice was wrapped around the periphery, and a chill overflowed.


    Around her, several medical books are suspended, and those doctors are all frowning, but they are helpless. Stone and other disciples of Wangshan Mountain are also at a loss.


    "Sure enough, Bingqing recipe!"


    The first ancestor Situ saw Luo Qingyin''s first look and exclaimed, with an incredible look on his face.


    "No wonder you can be the saint of Confucianism and Taoism. Such a mindset is really incredible." He sighed.


    "How can the ancestors rescue?" Su Yu asked.


    Ancestor Situ sighed for a moment, but slowly sighed, "Bing Qing Jue is a technique from the inside out. This is not a disease, so it is difficult for outsiders to start unless it can wake her sleeping soul."


    After he paused, he continued: "Bing Qingjue''s practice is to abandon all miscellaneous thoughts. To put it bluntly is to let the heart die. Girl Luo freezes herself for her own name. It is really admirable. Unfortunately, a self-sleeping person It��s too difficult for people to wake up on their own."


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. The old man said for a long time that he was showing his knowledge. Without mentioning the key points, he continued to ask: "Is there no way to wake up?"


    "There are not many people who can practice this exercise in the world. As for the method of awakening..." Situ Pazu didn''t go on, obviously there was no way.


    Su Yu was a little speechless, and finally came to a useless summary.


    "Bing Qing Jue... I heard my brother talk about it." Just then, Gu Mengyun said with uncertainty.


    Su Yu looked at her. Gu Qinghong had seen him before. It was the so-called prince, and his knowledge was not bad.


    "My brother said that before Divine Realm and the Wuzhou Continent were separated, there was a peerless woman who practiced Bingqing tactics. This woman was not for healing, but only because Bingqing tactics could improve her cultivation skills. "


    Her words surprised Su Yu a little, just to practice Bing Qingju for cultivation, this idea is really crazy.


    "and after?"


    Gu Mengyun''s face was a little weird, and then said: "The woman hit Leiyin Temple before practicing."


    "Only by one person, Leiyin Temple could not be blocked from top to bottom. Even at that time, Rulai was easily suppressed by the woman." Gu Mengyun''s eyes were fascinated, "When she appeared She is wearing a hat, so no one has seen her, but the figure alone is enough to drive many men crazy."


    She looked at Su Yu, and the strange color on her face was more intense. She asked, "If she wanted to show her up at that time, guess what she said?"


    Without waiting for Su Yu to answer, she said: "In order not to affect the way of your Leiyin Temple, I still don''t show up. I will borrow the thousand stupas of Leiyin Temple in return. Years are not going bad."


    Su Yu was also slightly surprised. No wonder Gu Mengyun would look at himself so strangely. This answer is exactly the same as those of the monks who had dealt with Leiyin Temple before. This woman faintly gave her a familiar feeling, so excellent... Is it cream?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that at present, apart from Shuang Er, he had never seen a woman comparable to Diao Chan''s beauty. Shuang Er was so powerful ten thousand years ago?


    "At that time, the martial arts of the Wuzhou mainland were extremely prosperous, and geniuses came out. Leiyin Temple was not a big force at all. However, after the world''s big disaster, many forces were annihilated, but Leiyin Temple was safe and sound. year!"


    hiss!


    Gu Mengyun''s words made Su Yu and Situ Anzu take a breath at the same time. The woman promised to live forever!


    "Thousand Buddha Pagodas can help to practice ice clearing tactics?" Su Yu couldn''t help saying.


    "It should be like this." Gu Mengyun nodded, "Since Bing Qing Jue is a whole body sleep, and the singing of the Buddha in the Thousand Buddha Pagoda is just for the soul, maybe it can really wake up."


    Su Yu rubbed his head, whether it was for Luo Qingyin or Shuang Er''s whereabouts, it seemed that he had to go to Leiyin Temple, but just think about his relationship with Leiyin Temple. Like the woman, she got in.


    "Sovereign King Su, if you want to go to Leiyin Temple, it''s not difficult." Situ Pao said, "At this time, a lot of martial arts have already rushed to Leiyin Temple, and even the Qianwu Kingdom and the East Abandoned Country have sent them to go."


    Su Yu looked at him with a query on his face.


    "The three keys of Qianwu Kingdom, Donghuang Kingdom, and Confucianism and Taoism have been obtained by the mob, and now only the keys of Tianliguo and Leiyin Temple are left." Situ Pazu paused, and then said: "But dry Wu Guo released the words yesterday, and Tian Li Guo is not credible! That is to say, Tian Li Guo has actually fallen long ago, and now only one key of Leiyin Temple is left."


    "The importance of this key is self-evident, and it must be held firmly, so someone called people of insight to go together and guard together."


    Su Yu nodded. In this way, Leiyin Temple is already open to the outside world, but I am afraid it is difficult to borrow the Thousand Buddha Pagoda.


    "The king, Hongling recruited." At this moment, Yun Fanfan came over. "All this was instructed by Duan Muling."


    Since the last time he brought Hongling back, Su Yu directly asked Yun Bufan to take her to the interrogation. No one would have sympathy for this mad woman, so torture took turns and finally let her speak.


    Su Yu''s face sank slightly, and he nodded slowly. He had already speculated before. This was just confirmation.


    I want to come to the word ��Wang�� written by the three immortals of Confucianism, Taoism and Taoism before death. Unfortunately, it was misunderstood.


    When he first arrived in the Divine Realm, he was attacked by Duanmu Rin when he participated in the Confucian trial. This was obviously due to Duanmu Rin��s revenge, and these recent actions of the Devil have also had a shadow of Duanmu Rin, which has great influence on God Realm. The forces knew everything, provoke internal strife, look for opportunities, and break down one by one.


    The people in Danta were obviously killed by him. The people who left the country did not die. Danta had never survived, apparently to kill the mouth.


    "Okay, I know, you stay here, I will go back as soon as I go." Su Yu''s eyes flashed lightly, and he spoke slightly, and then lifted his legs and walked out slowly...

 Chapter 978: Riots

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu walked out of the Dawangshan Library, but he rose from the sky and left the country directly towards the sky.


    The master of the sky leaving the country suddenly died and it was rumored that it was located in the master of the country. But everyone in the **** realm simply thought that the master of the country was usurped. At this time, it seems that this master of the country has probably joined the mob. Camp.


    Su Yu''s face was slightly heavy, looking at the Guan Yu card in his hand, it was really impossible, he could only ask Guan Erye to play, this account, he must count it in the past!


    The territory of the gods is vast and immense. At the speed of Su Yu, it took two full days to reach the state of heaven.


    However, the scene along the way made him look more and more heavy. In the periphery of the sky and the country, it has obviously become an active area of ??the mob. The surrounding cities have been affected and began to be attacked by the mob. Some small The city was even slaughtered and became a human purgatory.


    Many people began to flee to other cities, and the days left the country became chaotic.


    Soon, this situation of the sky leaving the country began to spread out, making the entire turmoil of the gods even worse, and the people''s hearts were even more uneasy. Only then did everyone know that the sky leaving the country had already fallen.


    Su Yu''s footsteps are getting more and more urgent, his face is cold, and he will directly kill the mob once he meets along the way. The closer the sky is to the center of the country, the stronger the riots will be. Some are the original generals who left the country.


    At this moment, his expression moved abruptly, but it was a step, and his side was hiding behind a stone wall.


    "Land burst!"


    boom!


    Not far away, the whole earth started to fluctuate like sea water, and it started to fluctuate up and down, and it covered a very wide range, just three breathing time. All the buildings in that range sank into the soil, which made people chill.


    The whole place became a plain, but the ground seemed to be a mudslide. It could no longer be called mud, but mud river.


    As the buildings disappeared, four figures appeared in Su Yu''s sight. Two of them were Gu Qinghong and Yu Linglong, and beside them were a man and a woman. They were both relatively young, and it was estimated that they were all under 15 years old. Looks like.


    Click!


    As soon as the footsteps of the four people landed, the whole person seemed to be sucked in, and the body began to sink rapidly, and it was impossible to leave.


    "Ling Long, save me..." Gu Qinghong looked at Yu Linglong, and he started to call for help in a very boneless way.


    Yu Linglong took a deep breath, put his arm on his shoulder, and then hugged the two children. The body of the four immediately became illusory, and when they reappeared, they were already on the edge of the mudslide.


    However, after this delay, their figure suddenly fell, and four figures appeared. The figure passed by, and they were surrounded by four horns.


    The momentum of these four people is extremely amazing. The whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit, giving people a cold and ruthless feeling. Xiu Wei has actually reached the upper level of the upper god!


    "Kill them!"


    One of them spoke, and then said involuntarily, deceived himself, and did not drag on.


    The knife flashed, and a cold awn appeared on Yu Linglong''s side, and he chopped straight towards her neck. Yu Linglong''s figure swayed, but it turned into a residual image. However, the speed of the knife awn Without any reduction, continue to cut forward, the goal turned to the little boy!


    clang!


    Gu Qinghong blocked it with a long sword, but because of the difference in strength, he could not help being shocked, only feeling the tiger''s mouth numb.


    This group of people first figured out Yu Linglong''s routines. Although they could not attack her, they could attack the people around her, making her confused and exhausted.


    Yu Linglong''s figure appeared beside the man, the dagger swayed slightly in his hand, stab at his heart!


    However, then another light of the sword struck her and directly slammed her dagger away.


    Clang!


    Another two swords light up, and the middle area surrounded by the four people seems to form a special area. The cold light is dazzling and completely covers the Yulinglong four people.


    The four sword lights form a formation. These four swords seem to be shared, and they begin to fly in this area. The four people rely on spiritual control. Obviously there are only four swords, but it seems that they are all knifed in the entire area. Covered, pierced and punctured beside Yu Linglong.


    These four people not only became extremely strong in martial arts, but also formed a total formation. They cooperated extremely well with each other, and they were well-guarded. It was extremely difficult for Yu Linglong to take any chance to hurt anyone.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong are tired of coping with it, and they can only barely dodge and block. During this period, they must also ensure the safety of the two children, completely in the disadvantage.


    "Four Strikes!"


    The four people communicated with each other, a flash of cold flashed in their eyes at the same time, the spiritual power of the whole body began to violently, the sword gleamed into the sky, and for a time, the entire formation became bright white. From a distance, it had formed A knife storm, the knife is pressing.


    It is conceivable that if you are in this formation, everything will be strangled by the sword, and nothing will be left.


    When the sword light dissipated, the figures of Yu Linglong had disappeared. However, the four people still stood quietly at the same place Eyes were drooping, and the killing intentions on the body did not decrease but increased. Refers to the ground.


    puff!


    At the center of the formation, the four figures of Yu Linglong reappeared from reality, and Yu Linglong''s face was pale, and a spit of blood spewed out. The beautiful eyes looked at the four people, and there was a trace of frustration in their eyes.


    In addition to herself, she has to protect three people. This kind of load is too big for her, and she can''t let go of the fight.


    In particular, these two children can be said to be killed if they are negligent. Otherwise, even if they are not opponents of these four, it is not difficult to escape.


    The faces of these four people were sad and unhappy, like a murderous machine. When they saw Yu Linglong appear, above the blade, Han Mang flashed again.


    Yu Linglong gasped, staring tightly at Gu Qinghong, extremely sharp, making Gu Qinghong''s face flash a little awkward.


    At this time, the killing intentions of the four men had struck, and the sword light rose again.


    "Okay! Come on, how much do you want this time, take it yourself!" Gu Qinghong closed his eyes, his entire face was already wrinkled, he lifted his next door and sent it to Yu Linglong, gritted his teeth and said .


    puff!


    In Yu Linglong''s hands, the dagger flashed through an arc, and swiped sharply on Gu Qinghong''s arm. In an instant, the golden blood rushed out, extremely dazzling in the sunlight, and even overshadowed the sky of the sword.


    Gu Qinghong twitched a cool breath, his body was all a spasm, his original face was squeezed together, the sweat was all over his body in an instant, and the eyes closed with tears, as if enduring a great deal pain.


    At the same time, the four men''s knives were close at hand!


    Swish swish!


    At this moment, the four daggers broke out like lightning, and since then passed through the golden blood floating in the void, the four swords were pierced with no suspense by the blood, and then they were directly pierced. Wear the throats of those four...

 Chapter 979: Taoism fruit!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Before the four people died, the pupils were infinitely enlarged, and their faces still had a thick and incredible look, and they fell together. .


    They can''t understand how this dagger is so powerful. Not only is it extremely fast, but it is also invincible. It directly broke through their weapons and passed through their body protection spiritual power without hindrance. It is really appalling.


    What a blood!


    Su Yu was also slightly shocked. Although he had been prepared for a long time, he was still unafraid to try it himself. Those four daggers were shot by him. He had calculated the timing and borrowed Gu Qinghong''s blood to achieve a spike.


    The four were high-ranking gods, and they were the pinnacle of God''s domain. Even if he wanted to deal with it, he would have to spend a lot of effort. It was unexpected that he was taken care of by four small daggers.


    "It''s not just which heroes help each other?" Yu Linglong asked with solemn looks at Su Yu''s direction.


    "Oh, the two of you have been away for a long time." Su Yu walked out slowly with a smile on his face.


    "Su King!" Yu Linglong was a little stunned, and then let out a long sigh of relief, thanking: "Thank you Su King for helping me."


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands, mainly because of the blood of Gu Xiong." Su Yu said.


    At this time, Gu Qinghong''s forehead was exposed with blue muscles, and his body was lying on the ground, twitching slightly, apparently he hadn''t been able to relieve himself from the pain just now.


    When I heard Su Yu''s words, my eyes were full of light, but it was as if I immediately forgot the pain. I pretended to be calm and stood up deeply, and waved my hand: "Ha ha ha, where and where, just a little busy."


    During his speech, his eyes looked at Yu Linglong, a gesture of invitation.


    Yu Linglong''s beautiful eyes glared at him, and then he looked at Su Yu slightly and said: "I don''t know why King Su came here?"


    "I and Tianli have some grievances, and I deliberately settled them." Su Yu said lightly, then looked at them, "Why are you here?"


    "The collusion of the Kingdom Master of Tianliguo with the Mo Kou, has usurped the country, and now it makes Tianli nationals not to talk about life, so we have a special look." Suddenly, Yu Linglong then said with regret: "Originally We are trying to sneak in and try to steal the space key, but we have failed."


    "These two are the prince and princess who left the country, and they were rescued."


    Was the key to the sky leaving the country also obtained by the mob?


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and was not surprised. The Mo Kou planned for so long. It would be strange if he didn''t get it.


    He glanced at the two children, but they saw a trace of anxiety in their eyes. He was carefully looking at himself. There was still a trace of anger and confusion in the little boy''s eyes.


    "You... what kind of grievances do you and our country have?" the little boy could not help but asked, beware of Su Yu.


    Su Yu smiled, "I have enmity with the prince and the prince who leave the country, and I won''t find you in trouble."


    The child breathed a sigh of relief, and then whispered full of hope: "Will you help us regain the throne?"


    "will not."


    ...


    "Da Su, when Duan Muling and others were already preparing to evacuate in the past, I am afraid that some people have already left the building empty." Yu Linglong sighed, if you are not limited in strength, you will not run away.


    Gu Qinghong also nodded his head, not annoyed: "The sovereign of the Kingdom of Heaven has always been a puppet, and the mob has achieved its purpose, and even issued a slaughter order for the Kingdom of Heaven, so that everyone in an empire will not live. It��s really worse than a pig!"


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and the whereabouts of the Mo Kou were unpredictable, so to say, wanting to find Duan Mu Rin was no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    As for the chaos of heaven leaving the country and the turmoil of the **** realm, he did not want to blend these things, nor was he able to control them.


    "I...I know where they are." Just then, a weak voice came, and everyone looked sideways, looking at the girl who had been hiding halfway behind his brother.


    Her eyebrows are clear, and she looks like a flower with a bud to be released, and it is a beautiful embryo.


    However, there were still tears on her face, and tears hung on her eyelashes, like the injured deer, her eyes were full of panic, and she looked at everyone timidly.


    "You know?" Yu Linglong looked at her in amazement, with a light in her eyes.


    The little girl bit her lip, "They should have gone to Xiangshan."


    Xiangshan?


    Su Yu and others glanced at each other with thought in their eyes.


    "Xiangshan is our country away from the sky. Before every successor to the throne, he must board the Xiangshan together with the old one." The boy explained with an interface.


    "After ascending to Xiangshan together, did the old master never return?" Gu Qinghong asked with a strange face.


    The little boy bit his lip and nodded.


    "Sure enough, I get it." Gu Qinghong laughed lightly, "It is said that you have a tree of enlightenment from the country, it seems to be true."


    Su Yu twisted her eyebrows. "What''s that?"


    Su Yu''s words were scared. The little girl suddenly burst into tears, and the little boy''s eyes dropped sharply. www.novelhall.com~ seemed very sad.


    Gu Qinghong sighed, "Enlightenment tree has a long history. The so-called enlightenment enlightenment is the emperor''s way, which is also considered part of the heavenly way."


    "This kind of tree has a characteristic that it needs the emperor''s blood to pay homage to the fruit of enlightenment. This kind of emperor''s way containing the previous emperor has become the basis of the next emperor. It can be said It''s a spirit that has been passed down from generation to generation."


    To put it bluntly, the result of this enlightenment tree needs the life of the previous emperor as a price, and dedicate everything in order to make future generations better.


    "The Emperor''s Way, Heaven''s Will?" Yu Linglong''s brows were slightly tufted, he could not help saying.


    "It can be understood like this." Gu Qinghong knew a lot of things, and at this time he showed himself: "The warriors all need to cultivate the original world, which is equivalent to the heaven and earth. However, since it is the world, naturally there must be four seasons and wind and snow. There should be the concept of time and space. It is obviously unrealistic to rely on the warriors themselves to control, and the existence of the will of the heaven and Tao will make up for this."


    "It''s just that it''s too difficult and too difficult to realize the will of Heavenly Dao. This tree of Taoism can be regarded as a new way, but the price is a bit big."


    Tianli Kingdom can prosper forever, it seems to a great extent that it is stained with the light of the tree of enlightenment, making every emperor become a mighty warrior, but unfortunately, in the end, the country is ruined and ruined. It is really disappointing.


    "The magician got the key, and now he obviously has greed for this Taoist fruit, and is ready to use the blood of this emperor to pour the Taoist tree and take the Taoist fruit as his own," Gu Qinghong asserted.


    "Enlightenment fruit can also be eaten by others?" Su Yuqi said.


    "Good." Gu Qinghong nodded. "Anyone can eat!"


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed sharply, his inner cold flashes, the mob wanted to get the Taoist fruit, the purpose is self-evident, it is most likely to give Duanmu Rin!

 Chapter 980: Buddha

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Where is Xiangshan?" Su Yu asked.


    "Behind the capital of Tianli Kingdom, about twenty miles." Yu Linglong said. They apparently explored the terrain of Tianli Kingdom before they came.


    "Amitabha."


    At this moment, the sound of a Buddha trumpet sounded, but not far away saw several monks with their hands folded, and the walk came.


    Along the way, many people along the way saluted them, obviously awesome to them.


    Monk at Leiyin Temple?


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows, but saw that the center of the monks was actually a monk of his own age. His appearance was extremely handsome, his skin was fair, his eyes closed, his left hand was standing on his chest, and his right hand was hanging Beaded beads, with words in his mouth.


    "Jade donor, ancient donor, and meet again." The young monk gave a gentle feeling, nodded slightly, and smiled.


    "I''ve seen the Buddha." Yu Linglong''s face was correct, and she returned to the court, even Gu Qinghong put away the hippie smile and returned the ceremony seriously.


    "Da Su." The Buddha turned and looked at Su Yu, his face calm, unlike the monks behind him, his eyes were full of anger and fear.


    "After hearing the name of King Su for a long time, I finally had the honour to meet today. Sure enough, it is not as well-known as meeting. Few people in the younger generation can match it." Buddha continued.


    Su Yu felt that he spoke extremely sincerely, without any trace of pretentiousness. Ordinary people might think that this was flattering, but it was convincing when spoken by the Buddha.


    "The master has praised me." Su Yu returned his reply. He was a little embarrassed. The relationship between Leiyin Temple and him was very delicate. No matter what the reason was, this Liangzi was concluded. The Buddha could be like no one else, making him elusive. through.


    "Buddha, this King Su is the one who has caused the long-browed Venerable to be closed, and even persecuted many of our monks in Leiyin Temple." A monk behind the Buddha reminded him that he was facing Su Yu glared.


    "Buddha''s heart is not enough to blame others, King Su just pushed a hand, it''s not his fault." Buddha Zi''s voice was faint, and then said: "The relationship between Leiyin Temple and Dawang Mountain was also provoked by the mob, which is not appropriate. Mention again."


    The monk said yes, and retreated.


    "I don''t know why the Buddha came over?" Yu Linglong asked.


    "The sky is far away from the country and there are rampant demonics. The Leiyin Temple can''t be ignored." Then he folded his hands together. "I wonder if the Jade Lord can take the poor monk to Xiangshan?"


    Yu Linglong and Su Yu looked at each other and hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Naturally."


    Afterwards, the whole group of people walked towards Xiangshan without crap.


    Along the way, the mob was rampant more and more, but they were all mediocre generations. The real strongmen have evacuated. Even if they encounter obstacles, they can only be smoothed by hand. The speed of everyone is not affected at all.


    Su Yu noticed that the Buddha was very extraordinary. When the other monks made their shots, they were full of Buddha''s light and dazzling, but he just had a golden "*" in the palm of his hand, and he could suppress his opponent. Not exaggerated.


    Moreover, along the way, his face is full of pity, saving people unambiguously.


    "Buddha." Su Yu''s eyes flashed and he said.


    "What''s wrong with King Su looking for poor monks?"


    "I heard that there is a place in the Leiyin Temple called the Thousand Buddha Pagoda. I wonder if it is true." Su Yu asked.


    "This is indeed the case." The Buddha nodded. "There are three pagodas in my temple, namely Du''e Pagoda, Thousand Pagodas, and Futu Pagoda."


    "A friend of mine sealed himself with Bingqing tactics. I don''t know if Leiyin Temple can lend me this tower." Su Yu opened the door and saw the road.


    The Buddha looked at Su Yu, "The Thousand Buddha Pagoda contains the Buddhist singing that Leiyin Temple has accumulated for thousands of years, and it is also a place where the monk was killed after the monk passed away.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, but listened to the Buddha and then said: "But if King Su wants to borrow, it''s okay, but in exchange, King Su needs to go to Erta to study for a hundred years."


    "Buddha, Duerta is the place where your Leiyin Temple is used to imprison repeat offenders. You also said before that King Shanshan was framed by someone. Why did King Su still go to Duerta." Gu Qinghong could not help but say. .


    "Amitabha, the poor monk also wanted to have an account of the temple." The Buddha finished, but he didn''t speak anymore.


    Su Yu looked at him and his thoughts turned sharply. It seems that Leiyin Temple is afraid of Diao Chan. After all, it can affect the Buddhist heart of the monk, and even the Venerable Longbreed is willing to shut down. This kind of lethality is too huge. , They are afraid of King Wangshan.


    However, he was just asking about the truth and reality. Now that he is sure, let me put it in advance and think of a way later.


    After an hour, everyone could already see the shadow of a big mountain in front of it. The mountain was not high, but it gave a feeling of incomparably heavyness. There was a small hill in front of the mountain. A giant elephant is undoubtedly Xiangshan.


    The pace of everyone couldn''t help but accelerate But, as they approached, Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong''s complexion became more and more strange.


    "There is a prince in front." Yu Linglong said, at this moment, the medal at his eyebrows was flickering and beating.


    As if to verify her words, after continuing to move forward for a while, the sound of fighting came in front of it, which was accompanied by intense spiritual fluctuations and fierce fighting.


    "At the foot of Xiangshan Mountain!"


    Everyone''s heart was awkward, and all of them had their spirits up and walked away.


    In the eyes, the foot of the Xiangshan Mountain has been chaotically organized, and hundreds of mobs have gathered. They are obviously used to guard the entrance of the Xiangshan Mountain, and all of them are masters.


    In addition to the mob, there are guards wearing golden armor. The two have fought together and the situation is very chaotic.


    These guards are obviously not people who have left the country. They are well-trained and extremely strong.


    "The Golden Armor of the Qianwu Kingdom!" Gu Qinghong exclaimed.


    Su Yu looked away, but he saw Huang Fulang in the crowd. His whole body was surrounded by blue lightning. Wherever he passed, the thunder fell like rain, and the center of the palm was holding the ball of thunder and lightning. Both carry the power of thunder and are extremely destructive.


    And around him, there are these four golden guards. They are obviously carefully selected and have a cold face. Few people are their generals, staying on all sides and protecting Huang Fulang''s safety at all times.


    Looking down on Yu Linglong''s eyes, there were three people in the crowd, two men and one woman. Their age was similar to that of Yu Linglong. At this time, there were also medals flashing at the heart of the eyebrows, obviously also descendants of the prince.


    The strength of these three people is not weaker than Yu Linglong, and the attacking method is also very peculiar. Surrounded by the mob, they are not panicked, and their wide open and wide open, one move and one form can cause great power. The three acted together, and no one could get close at one time.

 Chapter 981: Arrogant

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Xu Cheng, Wei Kun, Hua Hanxiang, how could they be here?" Yu Linglong looked at the three for a moment. , Could not help saying.


    At this time, the three also noticed that Yu Linglong was on the side of the body, and they came together towards this side.


    What they passed was unstoppable, and the mobs were knocked away one after another.


    Xu Cheng''s whole body is wrapped in a fiery red flame. This flame is extremely gorgeous. If you look closely, you will find that a trace of gold is mixed in the flame heart. Behind him, the flame is condensed into a pair. The long, hard wings, wings like a sword, gliding with him at low altitude, wherever they passed, the spirits and moves of the mob were cut open, and the body flew out.


    The flame cut a hole in the devil''s body, but it was a long time without thanks, and it needs a very strong spiritual force to suppress it. It has extraordinary power.


    Su Yu''s face slightly condensed, this flame of golden flame heart made him think of the fire of Jinwu, that is, the real fire of the sun.


    Wei Kun''s body is extremely large, stronger than stone. At a glance, it is at least three meters tall. His upper body is exposed, his muscles are like stones, and his lower body is simply covered with a piece of animal skin shorts. It should be a peerless Made of hides of beasts.


    In addition to muscles, the most prominent thing is his vigorous hair, which looks like a long barb, which is very infiltrating. He holds a heavy hammer in his hand, like a heavy tank, and no one dares to compete with it in the wield. .


    Orc!


    As for Hua Hanxiang, she is a woman with all her silver hair and looks weak, but her body is full of chills. Every step you take, there is a frost footprint on the ground. At this point, the mob��s weapons were condensed into frost, which was greatly hindered, and some even spread to the arm.


    Su Yu is no stranger to this characteristic. I have seen it on the Wuzhou Continent, Bing people!


    Are all descendants of the prince so perverted?


    Su Yu looked at the three people who were getting closer and closer, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    These three people all have their own familiar attainments, and because of their particularity, they are extremely destructive. I am afraid that warriors of the same rank are difficult to be their opponents. Their strength is comparable to Yu Linglong, and they have all reached the high level of the upper gods.


    "Hanxiang, why are you here?" Yu Linglong asked them looking at them.


    "It''s such a big move that the sky is away from the country. We are not worried about you alone, so we came." Hua Hanxiang said.


    "Hey, what is a person, I am with her!" Gu Qinghong frowned and said unpleasantly.


    Instead of looking at him, Hua Hanxiang continued to ask, "How is it? Did you get the key?"


    Yu Linglong was somewhat discouraged and slowly shook her head. "It''s a little bit worse."


    "Unexpectedly, after all, with a tow oil bottle around, everyone is inevitable." Xu Cheng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qinghong clenched his fists in both hands and looked at him with cold eyes, angrily.


    "That''s what I mean, I don''t know what kind of advice from Master Qinghong!" He read the word Qinghong very seriously and looked at Gu Qinghong with sarcasm.


    "Qinghong helped me a lot along the way. On many occasions, his blood saved my life." Yu Linglong frowned slightly and said.


    His words immediately dispelled the anger on Gu Qinghong''s face, and instead looked at Yu Linglong with a happy face, very proud.


    "These hairless people, dressed in such a skin, are definitely the monks of Leiyin Temple." Xu Cheng turned to look at the people in Leiyin Temple, the tone was frivolous.


    "The poor monk''s law is clear-minded." Buddha''s face did not see anger, and said lightly.


    "He is the Buddha of Leiyin Temple." Yu Linglong reminded.


    "It turned out to be the Buddha of Leiyin Temple." Xu Cheng''s face suddenly disappeared, then he said: "I didn''t think that the Buddha was really so young. I heard that there are many things to be abandoned by a monk for monks. Are you so young, really willing? "


    "Everything in the world is just hypocrisy. The world is only dominated by inner desires. Master gave me the law to be clear, that is to let me understand the meaning of my heart." The voice of the Buddha is still calm and faint.


    "Your monk at Leiyin Temple just likes to show off and say something mysterious and mysterious." Hua Hanxiang sneered and snorted.


    "This is..." Xu Cheng turned to look at Su Yu.


    "He is King Su of Dawang Mountain." Yu Linglong introduced, then paused and added: "The martial arts training is extremely high, I am ashamed."


    She is to increase the weight of Su Yu.


    These three people have always been above the top, they are descendants of the princes, and they are very arrogant in their style of action. Coupled with their talents, they are naturally the first mentality in the world, and they can be seen from their just getting along. Zhang Kuang.


    "It turned out to be King Su, and the recent limelight is very serious." Xu Cheng looked at Su Yu, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "The big age of King Su is similar to us, but he has gained such a high reputation, which is really surprising. , I��m even curious, how about discussing?"


    It is not difficult to hear that he is not convinced of Su Yu''s reputation. He is a descendant of the princes and prides himself on being a genius. At this time, he is still an unknown person in God''s Domain However, Su Yu is already famous, he naturally Unsatisfied, as long as he defeated Su Yu, then he would be stepping on Su Yu''s position.


    "Don''t dare to do it, it''s just a fake name touted by the world." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Most people in the world are foolish and easy to be fooled. The reason why our ancestors didn''t ask about the world is that they disdain to be with the world. Even if it is really the first person in the world, what is it?" Hua Hanxiang said with a smile, full of tone. Proud and disdainful.


    "I agree." Wei Kun, who hadn''t spoken, said, his voice was like Hong Zhong, probably because of the orcs, he didn''t speak in a good way, and spoke very little.


    Xu Chengwen no longer took Su Yu to heart, and instead smiled lightly: "Let me say that our ancestors should not sacrifice themselves to save the world. Since they all know that the world is stupid, what should they do? Take a look, will it still be like this in the end? It''s not worth it!"


    The Buddha closed his eyes and chanted the Buddhist scriptures silently, but Su Yu deafened his words, Yu Linglong frowned, and opened his mouth but refused to speak.


    Gu Qinghong couldn''t bear it anymore, his face flushed red, blaming: "Some people are really arrogant, aren''t you afraid of embarrassing your ancestors by saying this?"


    "What do you say?!" Xu Cheng''s eyes flashed coldly, looking at Gu Qinghong.


    "Everyone be careful, the mob is here!"


    At this moment, Su Yu said with a look.


    Then, I saw several mobs rushing towards the crowd.


    In fact, when Xu Cheng and the three came over, there were already a lot of mobsters around here, and it was just a tentative hands-on. At this time, Su Yu deliberately forced several mobsters towards Xucheng.


    "Wait for me! When I have solved these flies, I will ask you to settle the account!" Xu Cheng looked at Gu Qinghong with a cold eye, and then turned to start fighting with the mob...

 Chapter 982: Top hat man

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    The blasting sound continued, and the three Xu Cheng did have arrogant capital and entered into the group of mob, just like tigers into the flock of sheep, with great destructive power.


    Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong also joined the battlefield. Yu Linglong''s erratic figure is extremely suitable for this kind of melee. He is often in a haunt, and the throat has been cut before others have reacted.


    Gu Qinghong is much simpler and more rude. He relies on his own physical characteristics and does not need defense. His sword anger screams out and cuts all directions.


    Keng!


    At this moment, a flash of cold light flashed through, and the terrifying murderous intention rose up to the sky as if to cut everything and head straight towards Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s face was indifferent, his body straddling out, his palm stretched out to grab the blade!


    clang!


    When the palm of the hand touched the blade, a metallic roar sounded. Su Yu kept on sculpting, and then punched at the chest of the demon!


    Boom!


    With the sound of cracking bones, the man''s body was immediately blasted out!


    Although there are many magicians, there are not many real masters, and there is no pressure to fight.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a sky of thunder descended from the sky, and the dark blue thunderbolt, like the wrath of the gods, landed on the ground, causing the whole space to tremble violently.


    The light of thunder and lightning permeated Huang Fulang''s whole body, as if the **** of thunder came, and the endless sky and thunder continued to flash. With him as the center, the thunder and lightning seemed to be endless and would fall at any time.


    Not far away from him, another thunder and lightning suddenly fell, and a demon was directly hacked, the whole body of energy was scattered, and there was no vitality.


    His face was solemn, his eyes full of murderous intent, and he held a blue spear in his hand, surrounded by thunder and lightning, faintly forming a thunder-shaped dragon.


    "Amitabha!"


    Along with a sing of Buddha, the originally immovable Buddha also stepped forward and went in the direction of Huangfulang.


    There is the entrance of Xiangshan, and it is also the place with the most mob masters.


    Among them, in front of the entrance, there is also an acquaintance of Su Yu, it is the man with a high hat who took someone to kick the hall.


    His face was pale, giving a very feminine feeling, like a viper, quietly watching the battle in front of him.


    Beside him, there are also six masters, all holding great swords in their hands, with extraordinary strength, beheading the guards of Gan Wuguo, it is they who are blocking the footsteps of Gan Wuguo.


    Along the way, the Buddha''s light on the Buddha became thicker and deeper, and the phantom of the Buddha began to appear behind him. The shape of the Buddha was the angry King Kong. No one can stop his footsteps.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The three Xu Cheng looked at each other and went towards the same place.


    "Amitabha, the donors, put down the butcher''s knife and turn back to the shore." The Buddha stood at the entrance, folded his hands and said.


    The man in the top hat sticks his tongue and licks his lips, deaf to the words of the Buddha.


    "Give up to this prince!"


    Huang Fulang apparently had no patience. With a sneer, his pupils turned dark blue. Above his head, Lei Yun seemed to feel his anger, but also deep.


    "Oh, why is Prince Huangfu so angry? Was it because he was used by our magician or because he lost his key and couldn''t explain to his brother?" Gao Gao said softly, with a sneer on his face.


    "you wanna die!"


    Huangfu Lang''s eyes narrowed sharply, and his spear sharply pointed to the sky!


    Bang!


    Above the sky, countless thunders seem to have been summoned, falling down, all connected with spears, terrible thunder and lightning are scattered throughout the space, making the scalp numb, and the cells in the whole body are like paralysis.


    Doom the sky!


    There was lightning flashing in Huang Fulang''s pupils, his wrists were raised, and his spear pierced the man with a high hat!


    Roar!


    A silver dragon rushed out of the spear, the whole body was composed of thunder and lightning, screamed, and rushed toward the high-hat man with great power!


    The thunder dragon''s light was dazzling, and it hurt people''s eyes.


    Clang clang!


    The man with a high hat still stood quietly, but from behind he suddenly rushed out several dark chains, just like the black pythons swimming out, incomparable.


    These chains pass through the six masters beside him, and seven people have been connected by iron wire since then, forming a strange formation.


    Wow!


    Tie Rope staggered in the air, and eventually formed a giant chain of chains, which was blocked in front of the man with a high hat!


    boom!


    Thunder Dragon collided with the giant net and made a huge roar, but it was difficult to score a half. This giant net seems to have the function of isolating thunder and lightning, which is very strange.


    Wow!


    The moves of the six people changed again. The giant net suddenly turned into giant claws, wrapped around the thunder dragon, and instantly contained the thunder dragon in it.


    Regardless of how Lei Long breaks free, he can''t get rid of the shackles of the giant net.


    Zizizi!


    With the continuous tightening of the iron chain, the power of Thunderbolt began to dissipate frantically on Thunder Dragon, and eventually turned into nothingness with an unwilling roar.


    "It seems that the gap between you and your brother is really not a bit of a star ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the corner of the mouth of the man in the hat said a little, and said slowly.


    Huang Fulang''s eyes fell sharply, his fists clenched in his hands, his wrists tremble slightly, and the man said every word in his sore spot.


    As a prince, he was used by Duanmu Rin, which led to the chaos of the gods and gave the mob a chance to take advantage of it. It was just a matter of not knowing for a while, actually leaking the news of his brother and many masters retreating, leading to the loss of the space key. This is a huge mistake, and I can''t explain to my brother.


    Huang Fu was born to be the arrogant of the heavens, brilliant and dazzling. He has always aimed at his brother.


    Originally, he wholeheartedly wanted to take this opportunity to make some achievements, but he rushed to make quick gains, resulting in such a huge disaster, so he rushed to the country and left the country in the first time, wanting to make up.


    Wow!


    The high-hat man''s eyes flashed with an unpredictable light, with fierceness in his femininity, and the chain behind him was shaking again.


    The six masters also flashed in shape and quickly stretched the iron chain. In an instant, the entire battlefield was surrounded with iron chain locks, forming an iron chain prisoner!


    These iron chains are like high-hat men and part of those six people. They twist and roll wildly, forming an iron chain ball between the continuous movements. This area seems to be covered by iron chains everywhere.


    At this point, the remaining mobs had also been cleaned up, Su Yu''s face sank, and his face looked solemnly at the tall hat man.


    This formation gave him a sense of extreme danger.


    "Hehehe, four of my ten sword slaves actually died. I want to come here is King Su''s masterpiece." The high-hat man stared at Su Yu with a snake-like eye and said coldly.


    There was a trace of regret in the voice, "It shouldn''t be difficult for them to escape even if they are not enemies, it really surprised me..."

 Chapter 983: Lock the sky array, join forces!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Naturally, the high-hat man regrets that these ten sword slaves were nurtured by him with great efforts, and they are connected , Proficient in a large number of combined strike formations, ten people in one, enough to walk sideways in the Divine Realm.


    He sent four people to chase down Yu Linglong. It was originally a matter of confidence, but he didn''t think he would be killed by Su Yu. The loss was huge.


    If the four are here, then the power of this formation will be doubled, and the grasp of Su Yu and others will be increased by a few points.


    "Huh, just four people, is there any difference?" Xu Cheng sneered, the fire feathers behind him instigated, violently evacuated, surrounded by the sea of ??flames and flames, like a dragon and eagle roaring, amazingly powerful.


    "Stop it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the height of the flame was raised again, and then it condensed into the shape of a golden black flamingo, dazzling, and rushed towards the man with a high hat!


    Wow!


    Countless iron chains stretched out, forming a circle in the air, and then set on the Jinwu body, entangle it in groups.


    "Drink! Jin Wu Yao Day!"


    Tweeted!


    Xu Cheng sipped coldly, and even his hair became fiery red. The golden flamingo stretched out its wings and uttered a tweet. Since its body began to appear fire flames, and it flew away to the four sides.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The meteorite collided with the iron chain and made a sound of blasting. The temperature of the whole space suddenly rose, and it seemed that the sky was under fire.


    Zizizi!


    Those black iron chain materials are special, but Rao is so, still burnt red by the flame, and began to tremble.


    The smile on Xu Cheng''s face was even stronger, as long as these heats continued to spread along the chain, they would eventually pass into the man with the hat.


    However, at this moment, from the center of the Jinwu, a black chain appeared suddenly, as if the python opened his mouth with a big mouth, pierced the Jinwu from the center, and spurred straight into Xu Cheng!


    "Be careful!"


    The figure of Wei Kun Zhuangshuo suddenly appeared in front of Xu Cheng, the heavy hammer in his hand was lifted, and then slammed down the black iron chain!


    clang!


    The iron chain was immediately knocked down by the hammer, and it fell to the ground, as if it had life, swimming like a spirit snake, disappearing in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, a bright white light flashed by, Hua Hanxiang''s figure appeared next to the iron chain locked with Jinwu, and the long sword in his hand was slightly above the iron chain!


    Kaka Kaka!


    From that point on, the ice began to spread rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, the chain was full of ice.


    "Ice and fire?"


    The smile on the man''s face was missing and he whispered.


    During the talk, the frozen chain began to vibrate violently, just for a breathing time. Those ice cubes were immediately shattered, and the entire iron chain was not affected by a little bit.


    "How can this be?"


    Not only Xu Cheng, but also Su Yu and others frowned slightly at the iron chain, his eyes flashing with different colors.


    No matter what it is, it will be affected by the high temperature smoked and quickly transformed into ice, especially the iron chain, which should be broken directly. However, this iron chain is not affected at all, it is really strange.


    Moreover, the fire and ice of Xu Cheng and Hua Hanxiang are not ordinary. The combination of the two, even if it is a magic weapon, may not be able to carry it.


    Boom!


    Shocked by the crowd, the high-hat man turned a blind eye, and the iron chain wound even more violently, and finally shrunk sharply, squeezing the golden black firebird directly!


    "Lock the sky array!"


    Gu Qinghong''s pupil shrank sharply, and he took a breath of breath, unable to help but startle.


    His words made everyone feel a thrill, and his face was shocked. Obviously, he had heard about the fierce name of Suo Tianzhen.


    "Oh, we have been silent for thousands of years, it''s not like you have been stepping back." The high-hat man sneered and said proudly: "This is just the tip of the iceberg."


    They will choose this kind of time to cause confusion. Obviously, they have been premeditated.


    Wow!


    Countless iron chains have been heading straight towards Xu Cheng''s three people. These iron chains are constantly extremely hard, extremely fast and extremely flexible. They will soon surround Xu Cheng''s three people. Hang the prey.


    Wei Kun''s heavy hammer continued to wave, his strength was extremely strong, and each hammer suddenly trembleed in space, but it couldn''t be surrounded by iron chains at all, and the three seemed to be fighting a trapped beast.


    "It''s impossible to break through this formation alone." Huang Fulang said.


    He looked at the crowd, his eyes lightly on Su Yu, the meaning is self-evident, join hands!


    "Amitabha, the poor monk is willing to help!" Buddha said directly, and then stepped out, walking straight towards the corner of the formation!


    His body is full of buddha light, and his mouth recites the Dharma, a huge "�d" word has already flew out, and suppressed towards the corner of the person!


    "We will help too!"


    Yu Linglong said Then he rose into the air and headed to the other corner!


    If you want to break the lock, you can say that it is difficult and difficult, because it is not difficult to say that it is not difficult, because there is no special technique to break the array.


    The people of Ganwu Kingdom clearly understood this truth, dispersed them, and started to shoot at the demon in the formation.


    The difficult thing about Suotian Array is that these iron chains are everywhere, and they move with the intentions of the Shizhen people. Once trapped, there will be no more days to turn over.


    And it only needs the people to spread out and be responsible for containment in all corners, then the cooperation between these players will be disrupted, and there is no way to support each other, which will greatly reduce the difficulty of breaking the array.


    Therefore, the more casters in this formation, the greater the power. It is conceivable what would happen if the other four sword slaves were not beheaded by Su Yu.


    "Oh, King Su, your reality is a variable, and every time we have to make adjustments to our plans." The man with the high hat appeared in front of Su Yu with a faint opening.


    Su Yu''s eyes looked at him quietly, and his whole body''s spiritual power was extremely high.


    "You are from the Wuzhou Continent, why not join the magic domain, why not join us in the devil?" The man with the high hat continued, "When the **** domain is connected to the Wuzhou Continent, it will also benefit you."


    "You design my Dawangshan first, if you hand over Duanmu Rin and his son, I can still consider you." Su Yu said calmly.


    The high-hat man shook his head slowly, regretting: "Unfortunately, since the variables are no longer under their control, they can only be destroyed."


    His fingers were slender and slender, the fingernails of his little finger touched strange red oil, and the length was even longer than the whole little finger. The wrist swayed gently, standing time, and a chain of iron teeth was pulled towards Su Yu!

 Chapter 984: Hard work (thanks! The first leader is born!)

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu''s face is a bit condensed, the gentleman sword has appeared in his hand, the sword light flashes, and a burst of sword flowers dances.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Under the pleasant collision, the iron chains around him were immediately blocked. Su Yu''s eyes were like swords, and he swept sharply, his body immediately rose into the sky, a flash of light flashed, and the sword''s tip had spurred straight toward the tall hat man.


    Swords are like thunder, and suddenly come!


    However, a dark shadow flashed, and a chain of iron blocked the tip of the sword, making a soft whine. Not only that, but the chain of iron was like a long snake, and began to scroll along the body of the sword. The long sword in his hands was entangled.


    Su Yu''s face sank, his whole body was crumbling like a sea, and the blue flame came out of the body and wrapped directly on the long sword. Then, like a tarsal maggot, it was adsorbed on the iron chain, and quickly toward the high hat man Spread away!


    Soul Green Flame''s characteristics are completely displayed, like a green ghost, flickering.


    Wow!


    Those iron chains loosened their long swords with humanity, and then they clasped together and twisted into a ball, which actually destroyed all the souls and flames spread on it, and their spirituality was incomparable.


    Around, more iron chains surrounded Su Yu, looking like a tiger.


    These iron chains are not invading and are extremely hard. The most important thing is that they are soft in the middle and matched with hundreds of quantities. As long as they are a little careless, they will be surrounded by countless iron ropes. It is extremely difficult.


    Su Yu struggled with the sword technique, but the pressure in his heart was getting bigger and bigger, and finally realized the terrible lock of the sky array. If there is no way to break these iron chains directly, the consumption can kill people.


    Every time he repulsed the surrounding ropes, the hidden ropes would quickly rush out from the surroundings, replace the vacancies, and wrap them around Su Yu��s limbs. Su Yu relied on his light-body skills. right now.


    This is the case for him. The situation of other people is naturally not much better. They are all tired of coping with it. They have no choice but to respond to this iron chain.


    This group of people can easily control the iron chains. Countless iron chains dance wildly, but they hide behind these iron chains.


    "Linglong, save me!" Soon, Gu Qinghong''s familiar cry for help came over. The whole person had been pulled by the iron rope, and soon those chains were constantly entangled, wrapping him into a dumpling, and then Wrapped towards his head.


    Gu Qinghong''s face turned red, and it was obviously extremely uncomfortable because of this chain.


    Regarding his capture, none of the people on the scene actually showed an unexpected look, just a slight movement in the hand, and they continued to deal with the iron chain casually.


    Yu Linglong glanced at Gu Qinghong, and his jade hand waved, then Gu Qinghong, who had been tied up, immediately turned into a phantom, and the real body reappeared beside Yu Linglong, smiling at Yu Linglong.


    Whoosh!


    On Su Yu''s side, with the sound of breaking the sky, those iron chains finally lost their patience and sprang out together, as if thousands of pythons, tearing at Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed sharply, the gentleman''s sword in his hand disappeared, his wrist waved, and the dark and large shadow of the black iron sword appeared in his hand.


    This sword is more generous than the whole person of Su Yu, giving people a sense of incomparably thick, weird shape, so that everyone present is slightly sideways.


    Su Yu held the sword, only to feel that he was full of energy, and watched the corner of the mouth of the iron chain spurting towards him elicit a smile.


    Hurry!


    As soon as the wrist was flicked, the profound iron sword immediately waved with the sound of breaking the sky. The iron chain, which was originally sturdy, became slender in comparison, and the profound iron sword was a giant mountain.


    clang!


    With a crunch, it was deafening!


    Those iron chains were thrown out without suspense under the epee. Not only that, but there was a very strong wind between the epee swings, blocking all the iron chains around Su Yu, forming a vacuum zone.


    Along with Su Yu''s waving, a storm was formed with Su Yu as the center, like a roar of a fierce beast, making the world change color.


    Such prestige shocked everyone.


    "This kid, who has obvious strength, but pretends not to be my opponent, does he look down upon me?" Xu Cheng couldn''t help but look cold, disdainfully, and said softly.


    "Awesome! I can''t see it. King Su would have such a rough move." Gu Qinghong exclaimed that the result of this distraction was...the next second he was directly hung upside down by the iron chain, and soon again Wrapped into a dumpling.


    "Linglong, save me..." The familiar cries for help sounded again. Everyone except Jade Linglong was immune and deaf.


    At this time, as Su Yu''s movements became faster and faster, the profound sword of Xuan Tie had turned into a virtual image of Dao and Dao. He wrapped his entire body around his body, and even his face could not be seen clearly.


    Dang Dang block!


    The iron chains around him stabbed Su Yu from time to time, but without exception, they were all flew back.


    The characteristic of the iron chain is the combination of rigidity and softness, then Su Yu will use absolute power to crush!


    While wielding the black iron epee, he was running his body and approaching the man with a high hat at a fast speed.


    The high-hat man stared at Su Yu, who was getting closer and closer, his eyes slowly squinting, his hands interlaced, and those chains no longer attacked but retreated around him.


    call!


    Arriving in front of the man in the high hat, Su Yu''s eyes flashed with eternity, and his sword was like a mountain. From top to bottom, he smashed at him!


    At this moment, a huge shadow shrouded the man in the high hat, as if falling into the sky.


    In the void, the huge force squeezed the air, as if it were divided from the middle!


    Above the epee, the light shines, with a heavy pressure, even if you just look at it, you will feel a sense of unmatched heavyness. The shadow of the epee quickly magnifies, like the mountains collapsed and fell down!


    The high-hat man looked indifferent, slowly raised his hand, and pressed slightly in the void in front of him.


    Wow!


    The iron chains immediately felt the call, condensed quickly in front of him, one after another, connected to each other, forming a giant chain-shaped net, blocking the top hat man.


    Above the chain, countless black lights surged along the chain, giving people an extremely strange feeling.


    boom!


    Xuantie Epee collided with the giant net, and a loud noise came out. The giant net shook violently, and was continuously pressed down by the Epee.


    However, those black awns are getting thicker and thicker, condensed into a thick black film, and braced in front of the high-hat man.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, only to feel his powerful blow on cotton, and his heart could not help being dull.


    With Rou Kegang, this lock-up array is really a powerful formation, almost impeccable.


    The man with a high hat flashed a weird black awn in his eyes, and looked at Su Yu with a wicked smile, his palm slightly curved.


    The giant net immediately began to shrink, and the iron chain on it took the opportunity to crazily wind towards the epee...

 Chapter 985: Blood borrowing

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Those chains flickered towards the black iron sword, layer after layer, Su Yu frowned slightly, only felt The epee in his hand is getting heavier and heavier.


    The speed of these chains is extremely fast. It looks like a long-hungry python. They wrap up their prey and eat wildly. The shape of the entire Epee is no longer visible. It is completely a chain of chains.


    Not only that, these iron chains are still expanding rapidly, and have reached the hilt of the sword, attacking towards Su Yu''s wrist!


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed and his wrist shook, using the word-shaking tactics in Xuan Tie''s swordsmanship, an invisible ripple suddenly spread out from Su Yu''s wrist, and the entire sword body shook violently. Get up and make a soft sound.


    Buzz!


    At a certain moment, it seemed to have reached a peculiar resonance. The epee suddenly made a roar, and endless spiritual power erupted from it, the spiritual power escaped, and those iron chains were blown slightly loose.


    Su Yu shook his arm and threw the iron chain directly above the epee, but his face was very ugly.


    It is difficult to break this formation!


    Fortunately, this is the case when everyone joins together. If only one of him or ten people in the formation are present, then the only thing he can do is call out Guan Er to help.


    "Oh, Linglong, save me..."


    Gu Qinghong''s cry for help has become a beautiful landscape in the battlefield, almost becoming a pattern, and it will sound every once in a while.


    It might be that the mobsters were annoying, and an iron chain sprang out violently, directly encircling his mouth, so that he could not scream.


    This time, before Yu Linglong was rescued, Su Yu strode violently and had appeared beside Gu Qinghong. The epee flicked violently, directly throwing off the iron chain on Gu Qinghong''s body, holding it in one hand Gu Qinghong flew past.


    Behind him, countless chains are like spirit snakes, chasing away, twisting his body fast.


    With Lingbo''s micro-stepping operation, Su Yu''s figure became erratic, and even the iron rope rushing from all around could hardly capture his figure.


    "Da Su, I didn''t expect that you would come to rescue me and be moved." Gu Qinghong looked at Su Yu with deep affection.


    "This method can''t be broken by ordinary means, you need to borrow your blood." Su Yu tasted the sweetness of Gu Qinghong''s blood and opened the door.


    "What?!" Gu Qinghong''s face changed, looking at Su Yu with a watchful face, decisively said: "Don''t borrow!"


    Where is this to save him, this is to release his blood!


    With a bitter expression on his face, he looked sad and angry, "Sovereign King Su, I have bleed enough blood recently, it is really gone..."


    Su Yu mentioned Gu Qinghong, and his figure was raised to the extreme, avoiding the iron chains coming from all directions. For a time, the battlefield became a little chaotic. Xu Cheng and others scolded.


    The original high-hat man lost Su Yu''s containment and immediately became destructive, causing the pressure on others to increase suddenly.


    Huang Fulang''s face was gloomy, and his thunder and lightning came from the sky, claiming to be able to break all the evil in the world, but he could not help these iron chains.


    The Buddha is so powerful, he has the patience to cultivate the Buddha, the whole body is full of light, the clothes are fluttering, and the iron chain is also good at defensive, both are waiting for the opportunity, just confronting each other, only a few moves in a long time, really Daddy.


    "Do you really not borrow?" Su Yu ran and looked at him.


    "No loan!"


    "Look over there." Su Yu pointed to Yu Linglong.


    At this time, Yu Linglong faced a magician alone, the pressure increased sharply, almost all of them were iron chains, let her avoid unavoidable, she would be caught by the iron chain if she was careless, but fortunately she was a nightmare It can be transformed between the real and the false, but it can only barely protect itself.


    Gu Qinghong was silent.


    "The Mo Kou are all desperate. The Jade Girl is so beautiful. If she is caught by the Mo Kou, you can imagine the end, it will definitely be a woman''s nightmare." Su Yu''s words made Gu Qinghong''s face sink, and he was shaken. .


    "Look over there." Su Yu pointed to Xu Cheng and the others.


    "They are also descendants of the princes, but they sneered at you. Now that they are obviously not good, don''t you want to show up in front of them?


    I have to say that Su Yu still knows Gu Qinghong very well, and he directly grasped his pain points from two aspects, making his face shake more intensely.


    It was at this time that Xu Cheng shouted loudly: "Sovereign King Su, are you just as good as this? You will only run away when you are in danger. There is also a waste towing oil bottle around you. Your reputation is worse than rumors. !"


    He had to be sad because Su Yu was largely turning around them, which also led to the chains that chased Su Yu from time to time to shoot them, keeping them busy in the corner.


    In the Locked Array, one less person or one more person can be described as the difference between clouds and mud. Xu Cheng��s increased pressure here is much greater than others.


    Su Yu is obviously pitting him!


    This waste made Gu Qinghong''s face sink, a flash of struggle struck.


    At this time Su Yu licked another fire, swearing whisperedly: "You can rest assured, I also have an elixir here called Buxue Oral Liquid, which not only tastes good, but also the most The key is to be able to replenish the blood and make sure you get it back."


    "Buxue Oral Liquid?" Gu Qinghong was slightly stunned and looked suspiciously at Su Yu, "Is there such a medicine?"


    "Look at my sincere face? This is the signboard!" Su Yu assured.


    Gu Qinghong gritted his teeth, stretched out his wrist, and with a trace of determination, "Okay, then you come!"


    Su Yu was not indifferent, put away the black iron sword, the gentleman sword appeared again in his hand, the long sword whispered, the cold light flashed, and crossed away against Gu Qinghong''s wrist.


    "Xu Cheng, you three can''t even break this formation, it''s a waste! Eyes wide open to see how I broke!" he shouted loudly, the sound resounded through the audience, making all Ruo Slightly stunned.


    As soon as the words fell, his body shuddered and hummed, revealing an extremely painful look, and his face was pale and scary.


    Looking at him, Su Yu couldn''t bear it, took a deep breath, and took a long sword. The overflowing golden blood had been wiped on the blade, and the entire sword became dazzling and dazzling.


    Whoosh!


    The chains around them had been staring at him for a long time. At this time, they saw Su Yu stopping and rupturing towards Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s face was quiet, his wrist shook slightly, and the golden sword light pierced the void, leaving a golden trace along the way, as if a meteor had pierced the sky, and would not disperse for a long time.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    With the sound of collision, those iron chains are no exception, all are broken in response!


    That''s right, the original chain was extremely hard, so the helpless iron chain was cut off with a light sword!


    Su Yu shook his figure, stepped out, and did not stop at all, jumped up, and rushed towards the unbelievable high-hat man...

 Chapter 986: Union collapse

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The golden sword light rises into the sky like a meteor rushing to the moon, with an unstoppable momentum from the sky!


    Su Yu was in the middle of the air, his long sword pointing to the ground, as if he could pierce everything, and he rushed in front of the high-hat man in an instant, spurting a sword with the long sword''s hiss!


    Boom!


    The pupil of the tall hat shrank sharply, apparently also aware of the crisis, his hands folded, the chains around him gathered quickly, but a vortex was formed between the rotations. These indestructible chains actually condensed into a huge shield .


    Everyone has seen the defensive power of the iron chain. The shield''s defense has definitely reached a terrifying level, and everyone''s eyes can''t help being attracted.


    puff!


    Like the sound of a knife chopping tofu, the gentleman''s sword didn''t feel the slightest hindrance, just pierced the shield straight, and then the speed was not reduced, and it pierced the chest of the tall hat straight!


    The man in the hat shuddered violently, his head drooping, looking at the long sword on his chest, his face full of unbelievable expression.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Unwillingness and despair flooded his mind, he clearly had the winning ticket, and even if he was not an opponent of Su Yu and others, it was extremely easy to escape, but he never thought that there would be such a change.


    Above the blade, the golden blood began to burn, just three breathing times, the golden flame spread to the body of the tall hat man, so that he could not even scream, and the whole person dissipated in the world.


    Su Yu was a little dazed, looked at the empty scene in front of him, and looked at the long sword in his hand again. Gu Qinghong''s blood was so horrible!


    The power of this blood once again refreshed a height in Su Yu''s heart. If this blood is enough, it is not an exaggeration to call it invincible in the world.


    Any weapon, as long as it is stained with this blood, seems to be able to ignore any defense and cut everything, and the attack power is directly improved to invincibility. How can others fight?


    The disappearance of the high-hat man suddenly stopped the battle in the audience. Everyone''s face was a little shocked. They looked at Su Yu and Gu Qinghong, and they all looked like a ghost.


    "Hehe." Gu Qinghong pressed the pain down, only to feel that his figure suddenly became taller, and suddenly became a much-anticipated existence.


    He waved his hand, bullishly saying: "How about, in front of me, these people are just some chickens and dogs."


    The response to him was a brief silence. Then, all of them calmed down and continued their fight. Gu Qinghong touched his nose and fell into embarrassment.


    With the fall of the high-hat man, the power of the sky-locked array is greatly reduced, whether it is defense or aggressiveness and flexibility. Huang Fulang and others only feel that their pressure is suddenly relaxed, and in contrast, the mob It''s a messy look, no longer calm.


    Half an hour later, the battle ended, and the other six sword slaves were not spared. They all fell down unwillingly.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect the first battle at the foot of Xiangshan to be so difficult, and they felt a bit heavy.


    Su Yu was free to look at the Xiangshan in front of him.


    Xiangshan is a place that is only a few dozen miles away from the kingdom of heaven. It has always been a place where the king of heaven has been qualified to set foot. Mysterious, everyone is curious about this mountain.


    Even the prince, emperor and grandson are forbidden to step into it, and after the new emperor comes down from Xiangshan, his temperament will change dramatically, and his strength will advance by leaps and bounds!


    Therefore, there are many legends about Xiangshan, which can be called the holy land of heaven and the country plus the forbidden land.


    As a holy place for heavenly departure, there is a palace at the foot of Xiangshan, which surrounds Xiangshan. This is the place where the king of heavenly kingdom reigns. Usually, there are heavy soldiers outside guarding Xiangshan and surrounding the whole Xiangshan.


    There are small palaces on all sides of Xiangshan, but because of the turmoil, they have all been destroyed at this time.


    The people looked up, but they saw that Xiangshan was surrounded by lingering clouds. The whole Xiangshan was looming, and it seemed that a **** was standing in front of it.


    Standing at the foot of Xiangshan, you can feel an extremely magnificent aura. The light of various attributes is refracted on Xiangshan, and it looks extremely gorgeous.


    "This mountain does have something unique." Yu Linglong couldn''t help saying.


    At this moment, Huang Fulang turned to look at everyone, and slowly said: "Thank you for your help today, and then you can hand me over to the country. Please come back."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, and their brows frowned sharply.


    "Oh, a good move to kill the donkey, our ancestors all saved a group of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves!" Xu Cheng sneered, then looked at Huangfu Lang said: "What kind of things do you deserve to order us?! "


    "Tianli Kingdom was eroded by the mob, and it caused a chaos in the **** realm. As the first empire of the **** realm, I should come here to kill the mob!" Huang Fulang''s eyes swept coldly Road.


    "Giggle, it''s a joke, this **** realm is in chaos, but you have a credit for doing martial arts. I see, maybe some people are with them!" Hua Hanxiang smiled, but the tone was like She is generally cold.


    "We are descendants of the princes, and God''s security should be handed over to us, and it is you who should get away!" Xu Cheng spoke bluntly, not only against Huang Fulang, but also Su Yu and others.


    "Amitabha, the enlightenment tree was irrigated with the blood of the emperors of all dynasties. It has long been enchanted, and the poor monks need to go." The Buddha''s face was indifferent, and his words also pointed out the key points. The reason why everyone wants to go up alone is actually for the enlightenment. Just the tree.


    After all, one less person will have one less competitor.


    Huang Fulang''s face was dull, and he rushed over for the first time. The big reason was that he could not explain his mistakes to his brother for this Tao tree. If he got the Tao fruit, he could make up for it anyway.


    Su Yu didn''t have time to argue with them, just glanced lightly, and then walked toward the mountain gate.


    "what are you doing?!"


    Xu Cheng''s eyes were cold and he sneered at Su Yu.


    However, Su Yu turned a deaf ear to his clamor and went on.


    It��s better to rush to climb a mountain here if you have time to argue. There is still a devil at the top of the mountain. Even the shadow of Wu Dao tree hasn��t been seen.


    Really arrogant, arrogant, and never life-long


    "Stop me!"


    The crimson flame soared into the sky and wrapped Xu Cheng''s whole body. He slapped at Su Yu suddenly, and immediately, a very hot wave of air twisted the whole space, and at the same time, the flame turned into a fire dragon , Swept toward Su Yu.


    He had an opinion on Su Yuben. At this time, when he saw Su Yu ignoring himself, he was furious and shot directly!

 Chapter 987: Mountaineering

    The genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Looking at the fire waves that swept through, Su Yu''s eyes flashed, the green flame rose from Su Yu''s body, the same Soaring into the sky, rushing towards the red flame!


    call!


    When two completely different flames collided, the space seemed to be burned in half, and the surrounding temperature suddenly increased several times. Everyone felt like they were in the steamer, and sweat beads began to bubble all over the body.


    Su Yu''s flame is the Soul Green Flame, located in one of the twelve spirits in heaven and earth. It can definitely be regarded as one of the best among the heavens and earth. At present, it can be said to be the king of fire.


    However, this time, Xu Cheng''s flames did not retreat, and actually had the power to contend with the soul Qingyan.


    Not so, there is a monstrous spiritual force hidden in the flame, which is extremely hot, as if the source of fire can burn everything in the world, this flame is getting more and more courageous, but the temperature is rising rapidly, gradually There is a tendency to overpower Soul Flame.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, revealing a strange look, worthy of being a descendant of the prince, this flame is really extraordinary.


    He noticed that among the red flames, there was a touch of gold. This gold seemed to be not a fire extinguisher. It was dazzling and proud. This was the fire of Jinwu, and it was also the fire of heaven and earth. and.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Cheng snorted loudly, the flames all over the body were thicker, and there was a dull roar inside, like a fierce beast, even more powerful.


    The flaming dragon kept expanding, his mouth wide open, as if to swallow soul blue flame into it.


    "Stop it!"


    Yu Linglong scolded, and the seal in his hand, the soul of Qingyan and the fire of Jinwu disappeared at the same time, both turned into nothingness.


    "Oh, King Su''s fame is so high in the Divine Realm, but it seems to be just a name!" Xu Cheng sneered, looking quite satisfied, he just thought that he had the upper hand.


    "Don''t forget, the Mo Kou is just above the Xiangshan Mountain. We are really unwise to infight here." Yu Linglong looked displeased and reminded her.


    His words made the people a little sober, a step, and made everyone silent.


    "That''s right, don''t forget, who just broke the lock of the sky array!" Gu Qinghong also said with a help, his voice was full of pride, highlighting his existence.


    "One is relying on the blood of the ancestor to splurge on this noble blood, and the other is relying on the power of the blood. What can be proud of?" Hua Hanxiang said dismissively, looking at Gu Qinghong, "you still think about it, Are you worthy of this bloodline?"


    "Enough! Except for King Su, which one did not rely on the ancestor of the ancestor?" Yu Linglong frowned. "Everyone said a few words. The most urgent thing now is to hurry up the mountain. Since no one wants to leave, it is better to go forward. Well, after all, the more people there are, the more advantageous it is to deal with the mob."


    Su Yu was somewhat embarrassed. It was also because of the ancestor''s accumulated virtue that he could get the system. This is not a disguised reliance on the ancestor of Yushang.


    "The prince has no time for you to get entangled, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if someone dares to use small means, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Huang Fulang glanced at everyone, and then turned to Xiangshan.


    He is full of confidence, because there are many guards, this is the home of his dry martial art.


    The crowd no longer argued, stepped out together, and walked towards Xiangshan.


    Su Yu also stepped forward and walked up to Xiangshan.


    There is no real road in Xiangshan. The ancient mountain resembling a giant elephant is cut into pieces, and the rocks are rugged.


    When they stepped on the Xiangshan Mountain, they all sank and could not help but groan.


    At this moment, they seemed to be carrying a giant elephant whose weight was extremely heavy, and their footsteps were very heavy. Su Yu tried to fly in the air, but found that the force directly pressed him back, as if there was an invisible barrier on it. , Can only go up.


    Everyone''s heart is moving, this mountain... there is a problem!


    There are many legends about Xiangshan, but because it is a forbidden place for the sky to leave the country, few people set foot on it, so few people know the characteristics of Xiangshan. It is unexpected that this whole mountain comes with a rule.


    However, it is not surprising to think about it, since Xiangshan, as a holy place for the heaven and the country, naturally cannot be like an ordinary mountain.


    The weight appeared unexpectedly, which surprised everyone a little, but it did not have much impact, and continued to raise his leg forward.


    As he moved forward, Su Yu''s expression became more and more dignified, and he only felt invisible, and his weight became heavier and heavier, from the original giant elephant to two, three...


    Moreover, a roaring sound began to appear in his ears, as if there were countless giant elephants running wildly. With this sound, he even felt that the whole earth was shaking, and the scene of millions of giant elephants running could not help but emerge in his mind.


    These giant elephants seem to be coming straight from the mountain, and they will step on themselves at any time. At this time, it seems that there is a voice deep in my heart that has been reminding myself, hurry back and hurry down!


    The more upward, the stronger the feeling, the physical pressure plus the mental pressure, it is easy to crush people Su Yu looked to the side and played jade and exquisitely, he could not help asking: " How high is this Elephant Mountain?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Linglong shook her head: "Over the years, all the lords who have gone away from the country have climbed the mountain. No one has really cared about the height of Xiangshan."


    "However, since every sovereign needs mountain climbing, it would be a test to want to come here. As a sovereign, the will should naturally be determined, and I don''t know what will be ahead. Be careful."


    "Is the test of will?" Not far away, Xu Cheng turned back. "We are descendants of the princes, and our will is naturally firm. As for some people, it is different. What should we call it, it seems to be called a deserter!"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Gu Qinghong contemptuously and continued climbing.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and looked at Gu Qinghong, who was a bit stiff. This group of people''s prejudice against Gu Qinghong was really big, and I don''t know if it was because of anything. At least in his eyes, Gu Qinghong was counted It is a character, at least a lot heavier than Xu Cheng.


    Putting away the doubts in his heart, Su Yu looked up, and the whole Xiangshan seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, but it was not clearly seen at the foot of the mountain. Now, except for going up, he can''t distinguish any direction at all, nor Knowing where you are, this feeling can easily shake a person��s confidence in climbing.


    Silent all the way, everyone began to devote themselves to climbing the mountain. With the passage of time, everyone''s footsteps became heavier and heavier, the invisible pressure from Xiangshan became stronger, and the sound of the giant elephants in their ears became more and more Large, it seems to shatter the eardrum.


    It seems that there have been countless giant elephants appearing in front of him, the soles of his feet lifted up, stepping towards himself.


    "Ah..." In the Qianwu Kingdom, there was a scream from the guards. The whole person''s face was full of fear, and finally he couldn''t resist it anymore. With fear, he turned and ran down the mountain...

 Chapter 988: will

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Everyone looked at the figure that was gradually moving away, his brows could not help but a flicker, a flash of worry flashed on his face.


    The strangeness of the Xiangshan Mountain is beyond everyone''s expectations. Who can think of an unknown Xiangshan Mountain ascending to such a big setback.


    Huang Fulang was even more gloomy, and the guards he could bring out this time could naturally be regarded as elite. However, some people couldn''t even climb the Xiangshan Mountain, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "How did the mob get up?" Gu Qinghong couldn''t help asking, feeling a little uncomfortable. The mob could go up in many ways, and he could wait for others to symbolize justice and not go up?


    "Don''t forget that Father and Son Duanmu Lin has been away from the country for so many years, and there may be other ways to climb to Xiangshan." Yu Linglong''s words made Gu Qinghong stunned for a while, and he could only squander his head.


    As the crowd climbed higher and higher, Su Yu and others were still able to move forward steadily. However, many of the guards of the Qianwu Kingdom gradually slowed down, and there was a wheezing sound faintly, which was obviously very difficult.


    "Prince, I''m afraid I can''t go on like this." One of the four personal guards around Huang Fulang said.


    Huang Fulang''s complexion was not very good, and he looked back at the guards. "He who can''t walk will rest at the same place, and then continue climbing."


    After all, he snorted and continued to go up the mountain, and the people who followed him immediately lost half.


    The rest of the guards looked at each other, all stopped and sat on the stone beside them, posing a cultivation posture, wanting to gather the spirit of heaven and earth.


    They must not only adjust their physical strength, but also improve their mental strength to their best.


    "Woo!"


    But soon, a mumble came, and one of them started to tremble violently, his face turned red, and fine sweat beads quickly appeared on his forehead, his body began to become shorter and shorter, as if to close Something squeezed into the air.


    With a scream, his body fell sharply down the mountain. Then, there were several screams in succession. Those people actually fell one by one, causing a slight shock in his heart.


    The disappearance of these people has caused waves in the hearts of everyone, but that''s all. The people continue to move up, but they are more vigilant.


    Whether it is martial arts or physical body, Su Yu is the pinnacle, and the burden on him is nothing to him. However, the sound of Vientiane in his ears cannot be ignored. This is like tinnitus, which makes people upset. , Very upset.


    Xu Cheng''s face was getting darker and deeper, and obviously the situation was not very good.


    Half a day was spent on boarding, the sky faded, looking up, the sky was covered by the mist and fog above the Xiangshan Mountain, the whole world seemed to be much smaller, the whole mountain was a world, and only This strange stone.


    This kind of feeling makes people''s inner feelings even more dull, as if they were locked in a cage, and a sense of tiredness poured into their hearts.


    This mountain seems to be endless, and the people don''t even know where they are. This is the place where the mind is most tested, and people feel despair.


    "Need to rest?"


    Su Yu asked Gu Qinghong and Yu Linglong.


    The two of them, Gu Qinghong''s cultivation level is low, because of the bloodline, he can only stay at the peak of the median **** for life, and Yu Linglong is not strong enough, and her ability is good, but it is not too big in this environment. The role.


    "Yes, it''s too tiring." Gu Qinghong nodded immediately and sat directly on the ground, closing his eyes and raising his mind.


    Su Yu also stopped, but after a while, the whole person seemed to be surrounded by boundless darkness. A strong sense of drowsiness flooded his heart. He only felt his head getting heavier and he could not wait to fall down. After a deep sleep, the whole body became fluttering.


    Su Yu''s heart was shocked, a flash of light flashed in his head, his eyes opened instantly and a flash of light flashed, hurriedly said: "Can''t rest!"


    He looked at Gu Qinghong and Yu Linglong, and saw that both of them were shaky, and raised their hands directly to lift them up.


    The two of them woke up and woke up, feared after a flash in their eyes, took a deep breath, and continued to climb to the top.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the three empire''s holy mountains." Su Yu exclaimed that it was not unreasonable for only the sovereign to climb the summit in the past years.


    Everyone looked at the unpredictable heights and could only continue their journey with a scalp on their heads. Huang Fulang and others were also in a very bad state.


    The moon rises and the night passes. It looks like a mountain without a peak. It obviously doesn''t feel high under the mountain, but it can''t reach the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, everyone''s body and mind were very tired, with heavy burdens on their bodies, and the roar in his ears was heavier, but they still couldn''t stop. Once they stopped, they really stopped.


    This feeling is extremely uncomfortable, and it has a great test of perseverance, and the guards of Qian Wuguo are less than half.


    Su Yu looked at the crowd, and the people who still persisted at this time had extraordinary ambitions No wonder everyone is extremely proud.


    Continue to go up, the mountain road has become a lot flatter, and it is better to go.


    Surrounded by white clouds, the mist was filled, and everyone''s eyes felt that they were obscured from view, and the surrounding figures were all covered by mist.


    He tried to shout a few times, but no one got a response, as if there was only him left in the whole space.


    Walking out of the sea of ??fog, his heart trembled slightly, and the scene in front of him suddenly opened up, but Su Yu''s brow furrowed tightly.


    In front of it was a dilapidated scene, a ruined city wall, and broken walls everywhere. This city gave Su Yu a very familiar feeling. Looking up, the plaque above the city had already fallen halfway, and its upper Dongzhou County was faintly visible. Three characters.


    Dongzhou County is the county town under Dawang Mountain, which is very prosperous.


    Su Yu paced along the way, along the way, there were blood on the ground, countless corpses fell in the pool of blood on the ground, as if after an extremely tragic battle, the entire county was dead, and several of them were wearing Dawangshan costumes.


    Rao knew that this was a fantasy, but Su Yu''s heart was still twitching.


    Moving on, the statue in the center of the county has collapsed, destroyed by people, and broken apart.


    The whole county town was flooded with this dead air, the corpses piled up like mountains, and everyone''s face was despair before death.


    Su Yu continued to move forward, crossing Dongzhou County to the foot of Dawang Mountain, but saw that the mountain gates were also destroyed. On the way up the mountain, paved with Dawang Mountain disciples, they died for the war.


    Continue to go up, Dawangshan Yingbin Building has also been riddled with holes, the entire Dawangshan has become a ruin.


    Looking at the desolate scene in front of him, Su Yu couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness, knowing that it was fake, but when he was in it, his heart was inevitably sad, as if he had fallen into the abyss, his body continued to fall, his hands and feet were cold... ��

 Chapter 989: On top of the mountain

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu��s heart is not calm, the process of climbing is already very tired, and this illusion will still occur, causing people The impact is huge, at least in the sense of the official face will be very uncomfortable.


    This is because of his amazing will. Most people are probably lost in illusion and immersed in sorrow.


    He walked slowly, through the familiar and shocking scenes of Dawang Mountain, trying to keep his mind calm.


    But gradually, the surrounding scene changed again, the original mountain road became flat, the surrounding buildings also became high-rise buildings, advertising signs hung around, and various cars were parked on the road.


    This scene, Su Yu couldn''t be more familiar with it, and suddenly he was in it, even if he couldn''t help it.


    However, this scene was also destroyed, as if some kind of big explosion had occurred, it was already a mess, many car shells had been deformed, some of the exteriors were burning with flames, and the tall buildings were all half collapsed. The vice building will be tilted.


    Walking along the familiar street, even if he closed his eyes, these pictures appeared in his mind and could not be avoided.


    Here is a complete misfortune. Even he saw his school and the place where he lived before, and all the original beauty was destroyed.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, if he was really immersed in this illusion, would he really lose himself in grief, and have since collapsed?


    He shook his head slightly, his footsteps unrelenting, firm and powerful.


    The illusion disappeared, and the mist in front gradually disappeared, as if it was about to reach the end.


    At this time, in the fog behind, Gu Qinghong''s face became extremely struggling, his body trembling, sometimes panicking, and sometimes firm.


    In front of him, a lot of pictures appeared. Sometimes he stood on the top of the mountain, enjoying the support of everyone, being admired by others, and becoming the greatest prince. Sometimes he was spurned by thousands of people, and countless accusations and ridicules were added.


    In the end, the picture changed, and it was fixed on a mountain top.


    This mountain is not high, it is very ordinary, but a broken sword is inserted on the top of the mountain, and the sword handle has rusted.


    Gu Qinghong stood beside the broken sword, his pupils slightly enlarged, the whole person was a little dazed, his face was full of complex colors, he naturally knew what this broken sword was.


    At the foot of the mountain, the black piece of pressure is actually the appearance of the world destroyer Su Yu has encountered before. Each one of the eyes is red, full of tyrannical atmosphere. The number is so large that it can be described as overwhelming, and one The breath is far more than those Su Yu had encountered before.


    Gu Qinghong''s hand rested on the hilt of the broken sword and looked at Yu Linglong beside him, struggling...


    In addition to him, Xu Cheng, Wei Kun, Hua Hanxiang, and Yu Linglong were also trapped in various illusions, with complex faces.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the mist is getting weaker and slower, and Su Yu slowly walks out of it, his body and mind is exhausted.


    However, the flash of light in his eyes flashed to one side, but he saw Buddha sitting cross-legged and chanting the Buddha.


    Feeling the movement, he slowly opened his eyes and smiled lightly: "Amitabha, King Su is really very human, and he is determined to walk out so quickly."


    "That''s no match for the Buddha." Su Yu said.


    He looked at the ground, where there were two dead bodies, apparently the devil who arranged to ambush the people up here, but he was cooked by the Buddha.


    Ordinary people are difficult to climb to the top, and they are both physically and mentally exhausted. If they are ambushed, they will definitely be caught off guard. However, the Buddha is still safe. It can be seen that the impact on him when climbing the Xiangshan Mountain is very limited.


    He looked up. At this moment, the white clouds were flowing in the air, quiet and serene. Above him, he could faintly see an ancient palace at the top of Xiangshan, and beside the palace, there was a towering ancient tree, covering the sky and the sun , As if pushing into the sky, with the shining Yingying light on it, shocking.


    "Then it''s the Tao Tree." Su Yu took a deep breath and sat cross-legged in front of a boulder, restoring his mental and physical strength.


    After a while, Yu Linglong came out, greeted Su Yu and Buddha, and sat down cross-legged.


    Then, Huang Fulang, Xu Cheng and others went out one after another, and they also worked hard to adjust interest rates.


    Gu Qinghong didn''t show up, nor did the guards around Huang Fulang appear, nor did any of the monks at Leiyin Temple who followed Buddha, they seemed to be trapped in the illusion.


    "It looks right. Gu Qinghong''s will is destined to be a little bit worse. If it is not special in blood, I really disdain him and be in a circle, which really embarrasses us."


    Another half an hour, Xu Cheng could not help but say, his pride is too strong.


    "Leiyin Temple and Qianwu Kingdom are also well-known in the **** realm, but only one person can get out. It is not unreasonable that the mob is so rampant." Hua Hanxiang also said that she was proud, after all, they all came out It can be seen that as descendants of the princes, they will always stand at the highest place.


    Their words made Huang Fulang look dumb~ www.novelhall.com~ but he had nothing to say, but the Buddha seemed calm as if he had not heard them.


    "Wait again." Yu Linglong suggested.


    It was another half an hour, and Xu Cheng stood up impatiently, "They are estimated to have been bombed down the mountain, can''t wait any longer, let''s go!"


    However, his voice just fell, and the mist was a slight movement, and a slight footstep came, and then Gu Guhong walked out of his soul.


    His eyes were a bit dull. He was judged by two people in his usual performance. He looked up and glanced at everyone. When he saw Yu Linglong, he suddenly shook his body, and then threw himself directly to hug Yu Linglong.


    "Linglong, I was scared to death. I''m so happy to see you again!" He was crying like a kid who finally found a safe haven.


    Yu Linglong''s eyebrows were slightly clumped at first, and she was about to push away his hand and froze stiffly, just let Gu Qinghong hold it.


    This strange atmosphere lasted for half a cup of tea. When Gu Qinghong''s crying became weaker, Yu Linglong suddenly pulled his arm, his body sank slightly, and fell directly through a standard over-the-shoulder, direct Gu Qinghong flew away, and hit the ground heavily.


    "Gu Qinghong, I warn you, stay away from me! Next time, I will blow your head!" Yu Linglong shouted sharply, then turned her head toward the mountain without looking back.


    Gu Qinghong quickly climbed up from the ground, patted his butt, and followed up cheerfully, "Linglong, wait for me, the mountain is dangerous..."


    "Cut, I can be scared by the illusion." Xu Cheng and three people were surprised that Gu Qinghong could walk out of the illusion, but he still disdained, and left his lips, and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Continue to go up, the pressure is still great, but without the illusion, not to be lost.

 Chapter 990: The Taoist Fruit in the Taoist Tree

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Is that the Tao tree?"


    Everyone ascended the high place, looking at the palace on the top of the mountain, only to see that on the cliff near Baizhang, an ancient tree with a huge shade was standing alone on this vast plain, a breath of air, Rippling over the ancient trees, sometimes changing into various forms, it seems magical.


    Looking far away at the ancient smell, like the ancient tree standing between the heavens and the earth, Su Yu''s heart could not help but slightly beat.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that in his original world, the fixed-site **** tree suddenly shocked, and actually began to emit a glimmer of light, as if echoing the Tao tree.


    If you have such a tree of enlightenment in your original world, you can definitely expand your world.


    Everyone''s face was a little shocked. Wu Daoshu has always existed in the legend, but he didn''t expect to have a tree hidden in the sky. If it weren''t for this big change, this secret might be hidden for a long time.


    "What a big tree..." Gu Qinghong murmured, standing at the foot of Wu Dao tree, watching the shadows spread over the sky, like the ancient relics standing between heaven and earth, filled with the vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere At this moment, everyone will feel their insignificance.


    "What about the devil?"


    When everyone looked at the huge old tree and was stunned, Huang Fulang could not help but frowned and said.


    It stands to reason that the mob has been planning for so long, and it should have arrived long ago. It was really weird to not see it around the tree.


    "Why do you care so much, let''s go and talk!" Xu Cheng and the three had already set off, and they were the first to plunder the ancient trees in the distance.


    Huang Fulang''s eyes also flashed, followed quickly, and the Buddha also raised his legs, silently chanted the Buddha, and followed.


    At this time, the pressure had all disappeared. At the speed of everyone, the distance was only a few minutes, and it reached it. At a distance of less than ten feet from the tree of Wu Dao, the three Xu Cheng suddenly stopped and stopped.


    Lifting his head, looking at the tree of enlightenment growing larger and larger in his pupils, a faint awe and pressure rose from his heart. Faced with this kind of ancient **** that does not know how many years existed, anyone in front of it It is difficult to keep calm.


    Watching the Taoist tree at such a close distance is undoubtedly another shocking landscape, with a huge torso of thousands of feet, like an Optimus Prime connecting the heavens and the earth. On the torso, there is an ancient atmosphere, The tree shade of the Taoist tree is very large, and if it spreads, it can cover a city for a small half, and an extremely rich breath of air diffuses from the ancient Bodhi tree, rippling in this sky, making the sky , From time to time, all kinds of magical images appear.


    The sunlight on the sky is pouring down at this moment, shining on the ancient trees, and there is a sense of clarity in it, a powerful vitality enough to make Su Yu and others feel shocked, diffused...


    However, the pupils of the people shrank suddenly, but they saw that an old man was hung on the Tao tree, and blood flowed down the neck of the Tao tree, and was absorbed by the Tao tree. , Very strange.


    "Amitabha, this tree is really enchanted!" Buddha''s face appeared compassionate and he said.


    "This should be the ruler of heaven leaving the country, I can''t think of death so miserable." Yu Linglong also said, a little unbearable.


    "In this way, the Mo Kou may have entered the Wu Dao tree." Huang Fulang''s face sank, but the three Xu Cheng in front of him said in a cruel way: "Why don''t you go?"


    "I think, since we are coming together, we should act together," Xu Cheng said.


    For his words, everyone smiled knowingly. Everyone present, no one was a fuel-efficient lamp. Who would believe if such hypocrisy?


    Su Yu looked at Xu Cheng and could not help but adjust his impression of this person. This person was arrogant and arrogant, no one in his eyes, but in some cases it was extremely self-knowledge, which can be said to be coarse and fine, not reckless people.


    In fact, the closer you are to the Taoist tree, the more disturbed the people''s hearts will begin to rise. This disturb comes from the Taoist tree itself!


    "The enlightenment tree of heaven and earth is better than the tree of life. In the land where the **** fell, the tree of life can produce spiritual wisdom and extraordinary strength. If the enlightenment tree is not dangerous, I am afraid It��s really impossible, plus this ancient tree has survived countless years, and it should have born its own wisdom..."


    Su Yu''s face was contemplative, and this tree of enlightenment was irrigated with the blood of the princes of the heavenly kingdoms. The strength is stronger than that of the tree of life. If it really fights, use the people here. , I am afraid it is really not an opponent of others.


    "Every spiritual thing must have its guardian spirit." Gu Qinghong said, "This enlightenment tree is such a spiritual thing, but it does not even guard the fierce beast. It can be seen that it depends on itself! Linglong, let''s not step forward. ."


    His words made no one dare to act rashlyThe host of the Heavenly Departure inherited here, there must be a back hand to avoid being disturbed by the inheritance. "Huangfu Lang also nodded, with a hint of unwillingness," Duanmu Rin, they are estimated to be looking for Taoism fruit in it! "


    Just as everyone hesitated, Su Yu slowly stepped forward.


    He is full of confidence and has instant moving cards and summoning cards. No matter what happens, he can at least protect himself. As for other people, he will bet on to keep up with them, and he will not bother to control what they will face.


    Sure enough, watching Su Yu stepped forward, the others raised their eyebrows, and after a little hesitation, they also followed up. They spent so much effort to get here, and naturally they did not want to give up, no matter what the ox, ghost, snake god, It is necessary to make a breakthrough to be reconciled.


    Under the Tao tree, there was a trace of vigilance on everyone''s face, and they walked slowly towards the towering ancient trees not far away at a gentle speed.


    The closer, Su Yu actually felt a very abnormal cold from the Tao tree, the surrounding temperature began to drop significantly.


    A strange death air drifted in the air, as if to penetrate into the bones of everyone.


    Lifting his head, Su Yu looked at the huge ancient tree of enlightenment. At the distance of the latter''s trunk about a hundred feet, there was a bright radiance. This radiance was like an energy heart. , Burst into a powerful beating sound.


    "Enlightenment Fruit!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply, and their hearts beat hard at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone''s eyes were slightly fixed. Under the Taoism, they saw the intricateness of the huge tree trunk, which seemed to be divided into various paths. There were many silhouettes walking in it. , It is Duanmu Rin!


    At this time, they are looking for, slowly approaching the Taoist fruit...

 Chapter 991: Heavenly Power

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! However, although they are in the Tao tree, the state is obviously not very good, one by one can only move slowly, see There is a feeling that it is impossible to move, but the Taoist fruit is not far away, but no one can reach it.


    Is this... Wu Dao tree teasing them?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but get this weird idea.


    "How did they get in?" Huang Fulang was anxious with a stern expression on his face, and asked directly, the Taoist fruit could not be obtained by the mob.


    Xu Cheng and others accelerated their pace and also wanted to enter the Taoist tree as soon as possible.


    "Wow la la..."


    At this moment, the ancient Taoist tree standing quietly on the edge of the cliff suddenly heard a subtle clatter, and immediately, everyone saw the dense branches entwined together from the tree. The shade hung down, and as the branches and leaves slowly spread out, three old men hung on it.


    Their faces were blanched, but the whole body exuded terrible coercion. The space between heaven and earth suddenly violently waved, and the monstrous momentum suddenly came out!


    "This is...the will of heaven..."


    Feeling the breath of their whole body, everyone''s face suddenly became extremely difficult to look at. The high-level primitive world of the upper gods has become closer to perfection, and the next step is to derive the will of the Heavenly Dao. Once the will of the Heavenly Dao is perfect, then he becomes himself A well-deserved heavenly way!


    These three people, without exception, already possessed the will of Heavenly Dao, although only a trace, but already scary enough.


    boom!


    The branch was loose, and the three figures fell suddenly, staring blankly at the crowd.


    "These three are the first three rulers of the sky leaving the country!" Huang Fulang said in a deep voice, his face full of alert.


    Looking at the three figures that appeared in front of them, everyone felt some scalp numbness, and they could not have imagined that among the ancient trees of Taoism, there were still three strong men of Heavenly Dao class!


    To understand the difficulty of the will of heaven and earth, this kind of will is enough to determine life and death.


    "None of them is alive."


    Su Yu''s gaze narrowed slightly, depressed his shock, and said.


    "It can only be regarded as a puppet, and their heavenly will is not perfect, they can fight." Yu Linglong frowned, solemnly said.


    Those who can turn these three sovereigns into puppets, think about it with their buttocks, it should be the ancient tree of Taoism, no wonder that the old sovereign will not appear after the change of the sovereign over the years. Here, everyone is heartbeat, there is a kind of cold sweat impulse.


    Who can do this terrible ability to turn the powerful Daoist into a puppet?


    Heavenly Daoists are extinct in the entire Divine Realm. There is a limitation that does not allow Heavenly Daoists to be born. Therefore, once someone can realize the will of Heavenly Dao, then invariably will become the most top existence in God Realm. , Turning the hand over the cloud and the hand over the rain, however, this class of powerful people became puppets at this time!


    These three people should be the guardians of the Taoist tree and the inheritance of the heaven and the country, and Su Yu and others have undoubtedly become invaders.


    "What should we do now?"


    Gu Qinghong''s cautious face, three strong Heavenly Dao, this lineup can only be described with the word terrible, going out is enough to make the entire God Territory turbulent.


    Su Yu''s brows are slightly wrinkled. If only he is here, he can summon Guan Yu directly. No matter 3, 21, behead these three people, even uproot this enlightenment tree and transplant it to his own origin. In the world.


    However, he looked at the people around him, but he did not act rashly. This card was still used as his card insurance.


    "When you get here, you can''t just give up like this!" Huang Fulang''s eyes flashed with light, and he glanced at the place where the ancient tree in Wudao exudes brilliance. Wudaoguo was close to his eyes. If he gave up like this, he really didn''t have this Waiting for courage.


    Heavenly Dao has a strong will and is equally tempting. In order to realize the Dao fruit, no one would care to take some risks.


    "I joined forces with Buddha, you can stop one!" He said directly, looking at Buddha, "Buddha should not mind it."


    "This tree is magical, and the poor monk will not retreat naturally." Buddha replied.


    "Leave one of us to us." Xu Cheng hesitated for a while, and said, although these powerful men are terrifying, they are only puppets after all. They are not as good as real heavenly powerful men. war.


    Su Yu shrugged, "Since this is the case, let us leave the rest."


    He had already planned, if he still couldn''t fight, he continued to look for Gu Qinghong and exchanged blood with Buxue oral liquid.


    "Since nothing is wrong, then, let''s do it!"


    Su Yu breathed out slowly, and his face became extremely dignified. It was definitely a very crazy move to fight against the Heavenly Dao Powerhouse. Although this puppet''s combat power is definitely not comparable to the true Heavenly Dao Powerhouse, But no matter what, any relationship with the word Tiandao can be called a powerful pronoun Almost everyone at the same time, the spiritual power flooded the entire void instantly, Su Yu slowly In three steps, the spiritual power in the body came out at the moment.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the three puppet figures that didn''t move like sculptures, with empty eyes, suddenly emitted a strange light. One of them walked on the seemingly stiff but extremely strange step, and appeared in a blink of an eye. In front of Su Yu, there was no words. The scary palm directly smashed the space and photographed Su Yu lightning.


    Eighteen Palms!


    Faced with the attack of the Heavenly Dao Powerhouse, Su Yu''s face froze sharply, but he dared not directly touch his flesh, his whole body was mobilized, and he slammed the ground violently. With the sound of Longyin, a golden dragon flew from the palm of his hand, rushing toward the puppet with unmatched might!


    boom!


    However, with Su Yu''s full blow, even the high-level gods could hardly take it, but it only made the puppet''s body tremble without being greatly affected. His figure kept on, and the palm wind was still towards Su Yu Hit the head!


    The palm of his hand was not obstructed, and penetrated Su Yu''s chest directly, but it was Su Yu''s phantom, and his real body had been transferred by Yu Linglong.


    At the same time, Yu Linglong''s body appeared behind the puppet, and the dagger in his hand turned into countless phantoms, stabbing towards its back!


    The sound of "Dang Dang block" continued, but the dagger seemed to stab on some extremely hard metal, even the defense was difficult to break.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and he felt that the puppet''s body was surrounded by the power of heaven and earth. Although they couldn''t use it without their mind, they formed a protective film that can protect the body spontaneously, greatly reducing the attack. s damage.


    This is really, tricky...

 Chapter 992: Strangle the heavenly puppet!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Boom!"


    On the other side, Huang Fulang was not idle, and a very thick thunder fell from the air, slashing fiercely on the puppet!


    Immediately afterwards, the spear in his hand was also covered with the power of thunder and lightning, and the whole body shone with bright purple light, dazzling, and pierced toward the puppet''s chest!


    The body of the Buddha is generous, and the Buddha behind him has grown to a height of three feet. The huge palms are spread out, and they are also facing the puppet!


    The three Xu Cheng also stood together with the puppets. They are all descendants of the princes. They cooperated with each other with great understanding. They exerted their spiritual power to the extreme. Numerous attacks rushed wildly towards the puppets. For a time, this area was full of rampage. The spiritual force of the front, swept wildly like a blade of wind.


    Fortunately, this puppet has no consciousness, and can only use the simplest attack method, and everyone can still deal with it. Otherwise, if you use a little martial arts, it will be enough for everyone to drink a pot.


    Kaka Kaka!


    The endless ice came out of Hua Hanxiang''s body. The puppet was covered with frost, and even the feet with it were stuck to the ice, which greatly affected its actions.


    Wei Kun''s figure appeared afterwards, his body lifted into the air, the hammer in his hand was raised high, and it was covered with destructive spiritual power, and then from top to bottom, he smashed fiercely towards the puppet!


    "boom!"


    A huge blasting sound sounded, centered on them, the endless air waves swiftly spread all around, and the whole earth seemed to shake a few times, however, the puppet just stepped back three steps, and the huge anti-shock force However, Wei Kun ejected back fiercely, hitting his body against the mountain wall, and immediately spurted a sip of blood, not hurting lightly.


    After Wei Kun, a devastating scorching air rose into the sky. In Xu Cheng��s hand, a huge fireball with a radius of one foot appeared, like a sun, bombarded towards the puppet. In this fireball In the center, the golden flames beat noblely.


    The whole fireball covered the puppet. Such a powerful attack made the indestructible body show signs of melting, but it was only so. It quickly became like a mud bull entering the sea. The entire fireball disappeared without a trace.


    In the three battles, the two sides have come and gone for a full half of an hour. Everyone''s face is exhausted. This is an unparalleled hard battle.


    "Fight it in the head!"


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and suddenly shouted.


    These puppets have lost their vitality, and being uninjured has no effect on them. Apart from bombarding their heads, they can''t be stopped at all.


    "Seating technique!"


    "Falling Dragon Eighteen Palms!"


    When the sound fell, Su Yu''s index finger extended, facing the puppet a little harder, and then the golden light in the hand suddenly surged, like the palm of gold, while the puppet was fixed by the body-setting technique, and it was as fast as lightning. Above his head!


    "boom!"


    The palm of Su Yu''s horrifying power was fiercely blasted on the puppet''s head. The powerful force directly shook a few cracks on the puppet''s head that day, but there was no blood flowing out. Obviously these puppets were in Countless years in the Taoist tree, everything in the body has been absorbed by the Taoist tree.


    At the same time, Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong also seized the opportunity. At the moment when the puppet could not move, the dagger and the golden sword were cut on the puppet''s head, and along the crack, the crack was expanded to more. Big!


    The body-fixing technique passed, and the puppet suddenly turned around and slammed a hand on Su Yu''s shoulder!


    "Mirror Flowers and Water Moon!"


    Yu Linglong waved his hand at Su Yu slightly, his body immediately became illusory, avoiding the puppet''s palm, and appeared on the side of the puppet.


    Hurry!


    Xuan Tie Epee appeared in the hands of Su Yu, and the tigers were breeze, and the black light flashed on it, with a terrible terrible atmosphere of destruction, as if to break this world!


    This black epee did not hesitate and snapped at the puppet''s head!


    Whether it is the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon or the Black Sword, they are all extremely fierce attacks, and the only purpose is to burst the puppet''s head!


    boom!


    Such a huge epee bombarded the puppet''s head like a mountain. In the face of such a heavy blow, Dao Puppet''s body shuddered abruptly that day. That was the cracked head that had been bombarded by Su Yu and others. Like a watermelon that fell to the ground, it slammed with a sudden explosion, and the pale white minced meat and bones burst out...


    "Kaka."


    The head exploded, and the palm that the puppet had just raised suddenly stiff that day, a strange wave that diffused out of the place where the neck was broken, and finally disappeared into nothingness, and disappeared, and with this wave of dissipation, the puppet Suddenly, his body ages at a rate that is visible to the naked eye, and finally turns into a powder, falling down.


    "call."


    Su Yu exhaled slowly, put away his epee, and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead He glanced at the situation on his side, and possessed the skill of transforming between reality and reality, which is indeed invincible. Defensively, none of the three of you have been injured, it''s just that your spiritual energy has been exhausted, and some are weak.


    "This thing is so hard to tangle..."


    Su Yu shook his head, then took out Lingquan and handed it to Gu Qinghong and Yu Linglong. "Both will take a break first, and I''m afraid it won''t be easy next."


    Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong nodded. With the entrance of Lingquan, their bodies were slightly shocked. They only felt that their mental and spiritual powers were recovering at a terrifying speed, and the exhaustion of the whole body seemed to be swept away. .


    The efficacy of this Lingquan is far beyond their expectations.


    "Da Su, do you still have that blood-enriching oral solution?" Gu Qinghong rubbed his hands and looked at Su Yu friendly.


    "Yes." Su Yu nodded and looked at Gu Qinghong with the same friendly smile. "I exchange blood for it."


    Gu Qinghong suddenly withered, and he stopped talking dumbly.


    He looked at the other two battle circles, and it was not too good. The heavenly will that the puppet surrounded him could absorb all their attacks. However, the offensives of Huangfulang and Buzi were also based on toughness. The Lord, working together with each other, continued to attack, and actually directly suppressed the puppet. At this time, when Su Yu attacked the head and achieved results, naturally imitated, and victory should be sooner or later.


    As for Xu Cheng''s side, the offensive of the three of them was also extremely fierce, but because Wei Kun was not badly injured at the beginning, he could only barely contain the puppet and could not launch a powerful offensive.


    "I''ll help!" Yu Linglong rested for a moment, frowning slightly, but joined Xu Cheng''s war circle.


    With her joining, the situation changed sharply, and Xu Cheng''s pressure was greatly reduced. You can use Yu Linglong''s ability to launch the offensive at will. It seems that it takes not long before the puppet can be headshot.

 Chapter 993: Desolate world

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Where is the legendary Taoist fruit..."


    Su Yu withdrew his gaze from the war circle, and then turned his eyes to the ancient trees of Taoism. In the tree body a hundred feet away from the ground, a circle of brilliance spread out, permeating an amazing vitality.


    "This ancient tree of enlightenment is really weird. These are the sovereigns who left the country. They were all characters who dominated one side during their lifetime. Their strength is even more extraordinary, but in the end, they became puppets."


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed on the glory, but his thoughts were flying around. It is not difficult to see from the puppets of heaven and earth that they are not the most headache-prone and the most troublesome, or the ancient trees of Taoism, because no one I know, this thing, what weird means.


    "The ambition of heaven to leave the country is really great, but a pity..." Aside, Gu Qinghong also sighed: "They obviously want to use the tree of enlightenment to accumulate the will of heaven and the will through the accumulation of generations. Inheritance, dreaming of finally cultivating a sovereign who truly reached the realm of heaven and earth. If there is no such incident, it may really be able to see in the long run."


    Su Yu nodded, "This is a deal they made with Wu Daoshu, but in the end they lost."


    Faced with the Taoist tree, they can only contribute all their own in exchange for a Taoist fruit. It can be seen that the Taoist tree is really weird and weird.


    "It seems that this time, you need to be more careful, otherwise, the baby will not get it, but you will lose yourself..." Su Yu thought secretly, he not only wanted to realize the Taoist fruit, but even the Taoist tree was not ready to let go.


    "boom"


    When Su Yu''s thoughts turned sharply, not far away, a dull sound suddenly came out, and when he turned his head, he just saw that a thick thunder flashed by Huang Fulang, and a long gun bombarded the puppet''s head. , Shocked into a ball of white meat.


    To solve the puppets, Huang Fulang and Buddha also quickly cross-legged to restore their fighting spirit. Obviously, the previous battle was very expensive.


    boom!


    After Huang Fulang, Xu Cheng''s battle circle finally ended gradually. On that day, the puppet puppet finally found his chances and burst his head.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Cheng looked gloomy, kicked the puppet''s body with one foot, and glanced coldly at Su Yu and Huang Fulang. The two parties did not come to help after the battle, but just watched a good show on the side, which really made him uncomfortable. .


    Taking a deep breath, he groaned and sat on the ground, beginning to recover his spiritual power.


    "Everyone sees the strangeness of the Taoist tree, and the danger inside it may be several times higher, and now it''s too late to quit." Huang Fulang glanced at everyone slowly and said.


    "Oh, it''s all to this point, are you still dreaming of eating solitary food?" Xu Cheng sneered, but his body stood up suddenly. Without a word, his body turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the Tao tree.


    In an instant, his figure reached a distance less than half a foot from the tree of Wu Dao. The tree at the height of 100 feet suddenly burst into a bright brilliance and turned into a beam of light, which was directly covered by Xu Cheng.


    With a bang, the beam of light retracted into the tree like lightning, and disappeared at the same time, and Xu Cheng.


    This happened too quickly, and everyone failed to react. No one would think that Xu Cheng would rush into the tree of enlightenment without warning.


    Huang Fulang''s face changed abruptly, he didn''t dare to neglect, he snorted, and he rushed towards the Tao tree, and was also sucked into the tree.


    Everyone knows the dangers of the Taoist tree. However, if you don��t get into the tiger��s cave, you will get a tiger, and the way to build a martial art is to go against the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone followed.


    Su Yu also walked to the Wu Dao tree, and with the beam of light wrapped around his body, his body''s spiritual power seemed to be blocked, completely unable to sense half of it, and was quickly sucked in...


    This is a ruined world, spreading out, desolate everywhere, the ground is gray, and the sky is gloomy as if it will collapse at any time.


    Dead silence, dead silence all over the world!


    Su Yu looked at the surroundings stunnedly, without a half figure, and somehow his memory seemed to be faintly disorganized. "What happened?"


    Su Yu frowned tightly and muttered to himself.


    He lifted his legs and walked on this devastated land, and his heart became a little heavy.


    The earth was a dead gray, and occasionally a bare tree appeared, with monotonous colors, even the wind seemed to disappear, and only Su Yu was left in the whole world.


    Su Yu''s footsteps are getting faster and faster, and his body is transformed into afterimages. He travels between the world. However, no matter where he goes, he has not found a trace of life. This is a world full of death. The wind, water, and sunlight seem to be dead, suffocating.


    He doesn��t know how long he has been walkingHe started to panic, only to feel that the big world has no place for him, and emotions such as irritability and despair continue to spread in his heart, flooding his It seemed to drive him crazy.


    "anyone there?!!!"


    Su Yu raised his head, and the sound was like thunder, forming a sonic hurricane surging in all directions. The sound kept rolling, adding a voice to this dead world.


    However, as the sound ceased, the entire world also returned to its original state, dead, lonely, desolate...


    What about people? Such a big world, what about people? !


    Su Yu feels a little crazy, in this environment, no matter who is going to feel despair, at this time his only luxury is to see a person, no matter who, or see a grass, a leaf, too. However, this little requirement became unreachable at this time.


    He slumped slumped on the ground, his eyes gradually lost their luster and turned into a dead gray, as if to die with this world.


    At one moment, as if returning to the light, his eyes lit up suddenly, standing up, stepping on the ground violently, and rising straight into the air.


    His height is getting higher and higher, looking down from the sky, the whole world is still like that, just a desolate yellow earth, he continues to rise, as if not subject to any restrictions at all, and eventually the whole world is exhausted Take a look.


    There is still no life, no corner of life!


    The last hope was shattered, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and it seemed that there was a flame beating in it, very crazy.


    Now that the world has been destroyed, let it be completely destroyed!


    His hand was raised sharply, and a huge palm appeared in the void, covering the sky and the sky, and slamming down towards the earth!


    boom!


    That area collapsed suddenly, and the whole earth began to sink...

 Chapter 994: endless good news

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    In the dead world, blasting noises began to appear one after another, the earth collapsed, the gravel rolled over, the lake water rolled into huge waves, and roared continuously.


    Su Yu''s body shape is constantly changing, and he is about to wipe out the whole world.


    At this time, his strength has reached its peak, and it seems to have become an omnipotent existence, and the whole body''s spiritual power is endless. However, what is the use of having such a strong strength?


    Su Yu became more and more crazy, and the whole person was swallowed up by the despair of the world.


    However, at this moment, within his original world, the Dingdi Shenshu was suddenly shocked and made a roaring sound, which directly reached Su Yu''s mind, as if it was the initiation of God, let him know Qingming was restored again.


    "Just that was... what''s wrong?"


    Su Yu was somewhat stunned. The blood red in his eyes was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the last blood red in his eyes dissipated, his complexion was completely downcast, and he slowly lifted it up. Started, looking at the void in front of me.


    At this time, this space has become fragmented because of his anger, like a broken mirror, but looking at the world in front of him again, his mentality has been calm.


    All of this is just an illusion, and even if the world really becomes that look, you can still rebuild it like building Dawang Mountain, and you will be able to regenerate your vitality. The self you just... is affected by the tree of enlightenment!


    His eyes flashed, "The puppet is the ancient tree of Taoism, this kind of realistic illusion can be created, and it also makes it impossible for people who are in it to perceive it, easily affecting the mind of the powerful people..."


    There was a trace of rejoicing and fear in his eyes. This time, thanks to the God Tree of the Earth, otherwise he would not be able to display his empty card. When the mind was contaminated, it would inevitably become like the previous three sovereigns. The walking puppet.


    Su Yu reached out slowly and squeezed the space in front of him slowly!


    The world began to twist violently, and finally, like a broken mirror, slammed and burst open.


    When the sky and earth burst and opened, Su Yu''s spirit was also in a trance, and a flower in front of him, when he was recovering, he found that he was already in a space full of green colors. In the space, an ancient tree of about ten dozens of feet seems to stand here forever, but the tree, with its whole body emerald green, is cast like an excellent jadeite, releasing a kind of amazing vitality.


    This tree is exactly the same as the huge ancient Taoist tree that is almost thousands of feet outside, but it seems to have shrunk countless times!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed slightly to the small ancient Taoist tree in front of him. The illusion that trapped him before was bound to come out of this thing!


    But soon, he was stunned for a moment. In the body of the Taoist tree, he felt a sense of death, which was difficult to find at first, but once he felt it, he felt its richness, which was almost shocking. To the point.


    Yep?


    Su Yu''s eyes were slightly fixed, but he saw that at the foot of Wu Dao tree, those thick roots had already started to darken, and some places were already black as coke and looked shocking.


    Decaying from the root, this Taoist tree is already dying!


    Wu Dao tree is shaking again, a light group emerges, but it is the veins inside its tree. At this time, these veins are filled with black blood flowing. These blood give people a very cold feeling, filled with extremely rich The negative emotions, Su Yu just took a breath and couldn''t help but take a look, feeling a kind of panic.


    These blood converge inside the Tao tree, just like the tarsal maggot, nibbling at the Tao tree.


    The light shrank slowly, and finally condensed into a mass of intangibles, which rushed into Su Yu''s brain like lightning, and finally turned into a strange flow of information.


    Su Yuwei closed his eyes and digested this strange flow of information. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was already some more enlightenment. From this information, he knew a lot of things.


    This enlightenment tree has indeed existed for countless years. Since the last great disaster of the world, countless spirits have been severely damaged, and it is no exception.


    As a result, he was given the opportunity to move to Xiangshan with great power and became a place of inheritance of the lord of the heavenly kingdom.


    Spirituality has been adhering to the spirit of heaven and earth. However, since then, he has been forcibly produced the fruit of enlightenment by blood from the kingdom of heaven and leaving the country.


    No wonder the environment is full of death, but it is polluted.


    "Do you want me to heal you?" Su Yu frowned slightly, thinking of a possibility, and asked.


    To be reasonable, he is a little fictitious. These blood are the blood left by the strong Heavenly Daoists. The negative emotional destructive power during the period is extraordinary. I can��t carry the Taoist Tree. It''s worth the loss.


    For Su Yu''s words, Wu Daoshu was swinging from side to side, as if shaking his head.


    Then, another light appeared, and a bud appeared at Su Yu''s feet. The bud was green and dripping, although it exuded a thick vitality, but the breath was extremely weak and needed human care.


    "Do you want me to take care of it?" Su Yu jumped in his heart, and suddenly became hot. This was really dozing. Someone sent a pillow, and it took no effort to come.


    Wu Dao tree''s branches swayed, as if nodding.


    The blood has been integrated with it, and it is impossible to cure it. Therefore, it divides its own buds, hoping to renew the root of the Tao tree.


    Su Yu looked at the sapling of Wudao in front of him. It was like a newborn, full of vitality, and the whole body exuded green light.


    In his original world, the Dingdi Shenshu also exudes brilliance and echoes with it. The reason why the Taoist tree chose Su Yu is largely because of the Dingdi Shenshu.


    "Okay, I will help you!" Su Yu said without hesitation.


    As his words fell, Wu Dao tree seemed to be very satisfied. The branches shook, and a green light wrapped a round fruit and fell in front of Su Yu, which was wrapped with a special breath. This fruit Just like a world, the power of law is constantly circulating on it.


    Taoism fruit!


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply, and then the corners of his mouth could not help but evoke a trace of arc, which was really a series of surprises.


    Boom!


    The branches and leaves of Wudao Tree shook uncontrollably, and there was a faint expression of urgency.


    Su Yu''s face was solidified, and he was no longer sloppy. He directly covered Wu Dao Guo and the bud of the Wu Dao tree into his own source world...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 995: Awakening

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    With the entry of the bud of Wudao tree, Su Yu''s original world suddenly shocked, and the original rich spiritual power instantly became more dense and nearly saturated. Not only that, Su Yu can clearly feel that with the tree of Wudao With the addition of, these spiritual powers of my own original world began to become somewhat active, no longer as rigid as the original, as if some subtle changes had occurred.


    And these spiritual powers are fed back into Su Yu''s body from the source world. His body trembles violently, and a wave of pure and terrible energy is directly like a tide, overwhelming his body. Flowing through, forming a cycle.


    Suddenly, Su Yu''s pores all burst like quietly, a clear air visible to the naked eye slowly penetrated from the Su Yu Tian Ling cover.


    "Crackling"


    The pure energy like the tide flooded into Su Yu''s body from afar, so that there was a burst of crackling sounds in his body, and under this crazy infusion, only a few moments, Su Yu felt At this moment, the strength of his body is a little stronger at this moment.


    "What a terrifying tree of enlightenment..."


    Sensing the changes in the body, Su Yu couldn''t help but took a breath of breath. The energy in this Tao tree, extremely pure, has a natural role in improving the world. In its own source world, it can It is said to act as an aura purifier, to continuously purify one''s own spiritual power, and then purify it, subconsciously, is of great benefit to oneself.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is not this, but this enlightenment tree seems to hide a capacity expansion effect. Generally, after purifying the aura, the total amount of aura will relatively decrease, however, this enlightenment tree is just the opposite. Instead, the amount is increasing, so that Su Yu''s original world is starting to saturate.


    This is really too powerful. It can be said that with the enlightenment tree, even if you do not deliberately create your own world, as long as you have enough time, you can become a very terrible existence.


    To put it bluntly, sooner or later, he can become a strong power of heaven.


    Wu Dao tree traverses between the world and keeps moving from side to side, as if looking for a suitable foothold, while the rampant Souls of the Green Flame, the Windy Grass Emperor, and the Dragon Vessels have all become inseparable.


    Whoosh!


    In the end, Wu Dao tree seemed to be still dissatisfied, and rushed directly to a chaotic place, simply to open up space by himself.


    Boom!


    The chaotic world is like a dark wall, even if Su Yu forcibly bombarded it, it is difficult to expand half a point. However, under the Tao tree, it seems like a paper paste. It is easily broken and cannot be blocked.


    Under Su Yu''s extremely shocked eyes, the little sapling just plunged to the ground, with him as the center, the original chaotic world began to turn into a green grass field, Su Yu''s original world expanded by a quarter More than!


    A strange phenomenon has formed in the whole space, and the area occupied by a small sapling has become the widest one!


    Wu Daoshu swayed his body, looked around, and seemed satisfied, before he stopped.


    At the same time, after entering the source world, the enlightenment fruit directly melted away, like the starlight in the sky, scattered into countless small molecules, scattered from the sky, and scattered into the source world.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s mind suddenly became extremely empty, only to feel that his original world became more and more perfect, as if he had grown a heart, with his own life, a trace of special breath began to spread, It is the power of heaven!


    This world is no longer just a rigid space. Even without Su Yu��s active control, there will be a real world where the sun rises and the moon falls, the seasons alternate, and the clouds roll in and out. It has its own trajectory.


    ...


    Just when Su Yu felt the change of Heavenly Dao''s will, the space of Wu Dao tree rippled for a while, but Yu Linglong and others seemed to be spit out and appeared one after another.


    Their faces were a little dazed, but when they thought about what happened, there was a terrified look in their pupils. They were in a phantom, and they were not able to break free.


    "What a terrible ancient tree of Taoism..."


    Even with the Buddha��s mind, he can��t keep calm at the moment. Recalling the previous fantasy, he has become a generation and is opening the forum to lecture. He can��t help but have a kind of impulse to sweat and cold. If it��s not this sudden change, I am afraid They will spend their entire lives in the illusion.


    The people gradually recovered their minds, which slowly converged their inner horror and began to look at this bizarre space full of vitality.


    "Enlightenment tree?"


    This space is not big, so the eyes soon gathered on the ancient tree standing like a jade in the space, for a time, the sound of surprise, could not help but from some People spit out After the previous illusion, for the Taoist tree, they have already watched to the extreme, and it is inevitable that they will be frightened.


    "King Su?"


    Everyone''s eyes soon noticed Su Yu under the Taoist tree, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face began to change rapidly.


    "Amitabha, Su Shizhu can influence the magic of Dao tree, it is really a great achievement, and the poor monks admire it." The Buddha folded his hands together and said.


    In fact, from another aspect, if it is not Su Yu, this group of people may really be trapped in the illusion forever, and life is better than death.


    In addition to the Buddha, only Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong are really happy for Su Yu. There are many legends of the Taoist tree, but all are related to the will of the Heavenly Dao. It is rumored that in the ancient times, the saints realized Taoism only under the Taoist tree. With the gains, the Taoist tree can be said to be the key to another world.


    Others are complicated, with many of them having jealousy and madness and burning in their eyes.


    "Why did Wu Daoshu choose him? Why?" Xu Cheng''s eyes dropped, and he couldn''t help raising a fire full of jealousy. This great benefit should be given to him. He is a descendant of the prince, This world was saved by his ancestors, and all benefits should be given to him to be reasonable.


    Huang Fulang''s eyes gave Su Yu a complicated look, but he took a deep breath and directly jumped over to the other side. His expression fell, and he said coldly: "Duanmu Rin, can you be guilty?!"


    On that side, Duanmu Rin''s cold gaze withdrew from Su Yu. He looked at Huangfu Lang without fear, and sneered: "Huangfu Lang, do you think you are still the prince here?"


    "Oh, but thanks to you, the prince, otherwise our plan will not go so smoothly."


    He sneered at Huangfu Lang, and suddenly the atmosphere on the field became suppressed...

 Chapter 996: Sit on the sidelines

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "You are looking for death!"


    Huang Fulang snorted, as if sparking the thunder of anger. His body was covered with blue lightning, and his wrist stretched out, and immediately a blue spear appeared, inducing the thunder and pointing straight to Duanmu Rin!


    Bang!


    The Thunder seemed to pass by the silver snake, setting the face of everyone around it like a day, and like a white long knife, chopping all the space, and only momentarily came to Duanmu Rin.


    Beside Duanmu Rin, a Moguo rushed across, his arms stretched, his fingers spread slowly, and innumerable earth elements coagulated in front of him like a vortex, forming a huge earth wall in a flash .


    Lightning fell on the earth wall, and immediately roared, the entire earth wall was split into black, and began to fragment, a bright white figure skipped, Huang Fulang''s figure was actually hidden in lightning, spear Like a rainbow, the sky rises!


    Crackling!


    Above the gun body, the dense thunder and lightning continued to jump, making a numbing burst of scalp. Around the spear, these thunder and lightning were even overflowing, like a silver chain, enveloped all around, the person was paralyzed by electricity, and the action was affected. Restrictions.


    boom!


    The fragmented earth wall collapsed in an instant, a little cold flash flashed, and the spear pierced at the demon!


    The mob''s pupil shrank sharply, his wrist flickering, but the long knife in his hand went straight to the thunder spear!


    Above the long knife, it has begun to petrify, and its weight has grown rapidly. It can no longer be called a knife, but a stone hammer!


    boom!


    The stones of the blade exploded, and the magician was drove back half a mile away. On his body, there was a flash of electric light. The whole person seemed to be paralyzed by thunder and lightning, and he lost his action briefly. ability.


    Tok electricity has always been good, however, he is completely in a state of being crushed.


    Huang Fulang ignored him, but slammed his spear, turned into an electric light, and flew towards Duanmu Rin.


    "Everyone who deceives me, I will blame everyone. I am now depriving you of your life as a prince!" He has a long voice, with a sense of judgment, a spear like a stick, and slashes down against Duanmu Rin!


    However, at this moment, a line of small characters suddenly appeared beside Huang Fulang. This small character was like a small rope, forming a small ball cage around it, trapping Huang Fulang in it.


    When a stick hit it, the line of characters disappeared, but at the same time it resolved Huang Fulang''s offensive.


    "Sure enough, the hero is a young man. The emperor Huangfu is indeed brave, and the old man will not accept the old man." Duan Muliang''s side, an old man said lightly.


    Huang Fulang frowned sharply, "Confucianism? Who are you?"


    "The old man is the orthodox of Confucianism and Taoism, named Xiangqiu. The Confucian and Taoist sideways have been killed by the old man!" Xiangqiu said with a smile, but the words made people feel cold all over the body.


    "The abandonment of Confucianism and Taoism at that time?" Huang Fulang''s mouth twitched a mocking smile. "Dare you also call it orthodoxy by mistake? Have you asked me to do martial arts?"


    "What is Qianwuguo? What the old man said is that!" Xiang Qiu confronted Huang Fulang, sneering, his index finger extended and began to write from the void.


    As soon as these words were formed, they seemed to have life. They were like swords and other weapons in a stroke, killing Huang Fulang with endless killing breath.


    Huang Fulang''s face condensed, and the thunder and lightning all over his body tore the sky, constantly blasting around and fighting with those writings!


    At the same time, Duanmu Rin''s eyes fell on Su Yu''s body, and his eyes showed vulgarity.


    At this moment, he also had some regrets in his heart. He had worked so hard for a long time before he came to this step. It was unexpected that it was cheaper for others.


    That''s the will of heaven!


    For any warrior, it is a coveted existence. Once he has the will of Heavenly Dao, he can successfully advance to Heavenly Dao Realm after the Wuzhou Continent is connected to the Divine Realm. At that time, he is destined to be the one standing at the peak.


    He did everything, but he did not expect that Tianli Guoguo set himself a suit before he died, which greatly increased the difficulty of obtaining the Taoist fruit, which gave Su Yu the opportunity.


    Looking at Su Yu in meditation, Duanmu Rin''s eyes flickered slightly, but he made a glance at the other mob, raised his palm, and made a gesture.


    "boom!"


    With the inching of the jaws of all the mobsters, all the mobsters suddenly turned into a few black lines, rushed towards the tree of enlightenment with a speed that could not cover their ears, and then each operated their own spiritual powers. It was fiercely photographed against Su Yu sitting under the tree. Seeing how they looked like, obviously they wanted to directly kill Su Yu from this state!


    "Dare you!"


    Yu Linglong''s complexion changed suddenly, almost unthinkingly. His figure appeared beside Su Yu, blocking one of the demon culprits. The same is true of Gu Qinghong. His strength is not good, but he is very resistant.


    "Amitabha." The Buddha chanted the Buddha''s horn, and the golden light spread all over his body, as if he was not moving, blocking the two mobs outside.


    However, Duanmu Rin is clearly prepared this time, and the masters around him are like www~novelhall.com~, all followed by high-level gods, as many as eight, and among them there are super like Xiangqiu. Master.


    Even if Yu Linglong shot them, there were still three people who shot at Su Yu. They were obviously not prepared to fight with other people, and they had a very strong killing heart towards Su Yu.


    "Xu Cheng, you guys!"


    Yu Linglong''s face was extremely ugly, and she looked at Xu Cheng with a scornful look.


    At this time, Su Yu was realizing that if he used the transformation of reality and reality against him, he might have interrupted his chance. Only Xu Cheng could block the three mobs.


    However, the three Xu Cheng deaf to Yu Linglong''s words, but just stood aside as a cold-eyed bystander.


    "Let them fight for both defeats and injury, and then I have a chance to get the Taoist fruit." Xu Cheng whispered, looking at Su Yu who was meditating, his eyes flashing with a strange man.


    The three mobs were not blocked in the slightest, and soon arrived in front of Su Yu, their eyes murderous and awe-inspiring, and under the watchful eye of everyone, the fierce applause fell.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, Wu Dao tree, which had been standing quietly on the side, was suddenly shaking, wrapping Su Yu with branches.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce palm wind fell on the branches of the Wudao tree, and a slight muffled sound came out. The greasy smiles on the faces of the three magicians had not disappeared, but they suddenly felt an extremely terrible force. Force, from the palm of your hand, the overwhelming surge returned.


    "Poof!"


    Under such a terrible rebound of strength, they suddenly appeared a look of horror in their eyes, and before they had time to retreat, they were rushed into the body of the three people with that terrible strength. All the spiritual defenses were nothing at this moment. Destroyed by the exhaustion, the three of them are flying out like a broken kite. A mouthful of blood is also spit out, and a **** arc is drawn in the air...

 Chapter 997: Wudao tree leaves

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Seeing this is a three-time defeat of three people, everyone on the scene was stunned, and immediately looked a little shocked. To the ancient tree of Taoism, this thing is really not a fuel-efficient lamp...


    Just some branches blocked the high-level joint attack of the three high gods, which is really terrifying.


    boom!


    Along with the heavy landing sounds of the three, the crowd woke up like a dream, with a trace of terror in their eyes.


    Duan Muling''s eyes narrowed, coldly staring at Su Yu, who was still meditating cross-legged, a glimmer of coldness in his eyes. In this case, the guy didn''t wake up.


    "puff."


    The three mobs climbed up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, and spit out the blood foam in their mouths. Their faces also appeared gloomy. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t help the guy.


    The original battles all stopped at the same time, and the mob retreated to Duanmu Rin''s side, his face full of unwillingness.


    "It seems that the Taoist tree is protecting him. What did the guy do?"


    Duanmu Rin was a bit gloomy. The previous counterattack force was absolutely sent by the ancient Taoist tree. After the previous confrontation, he already understood that even if all the people here added up, it would not be possible to shake a branch of the ancient Taoist village.


    Watching what originally belonged to him was owned by Su Yu, his fists could not help but clenched, the jealous fire burning in his heart.


    As Mo Kou''an subdivided, the atmosphere here became dull. Huang Fulang looked somber, but he also knew why he couldn''t handle Mu Lin and stopped doing it. The same was true of everyone else, but apparently they looked at each other and looked out for each other. With.


    The scene reached a short balance, no one dared to act rashly, but obviously they were not prepared to let go of each other and were waiting for the opportunity.


    "Why didn''t you just shoot?" Gu Qinghong raised his eyebrows and asked Xu Cheng three people.


    Xu Cheng frowned and sneered, "What are you thinking? Do we still need you to control how we do it?"


    "Aren''t you always proud to be a descendant of the prince? Now the mobsters are attacking in front of you, but you are watching on the sidelines. It''s ridiculous!" Gu Qinghong didn''t resign.


    "What are you qualified to say about us?" Xu Cheng''s face was completely cold, and he looked at Gu Qinghong with a bad look.


    Aside, Hua Hanxiang said yin and yang strangely: "It is a very moment now, and the overall situation should be the most important thing. The nature of the Taoist fruit should be cautious. We are just waiting for the opportunity."


    "It''s waiting for the opportunity to **** it!" Gu Qinghong said mercilessly without mercy.


    "Don''t say a few words," Yu Linglong said directly, interrupting their arguments.


    Her eyes gave Xu Cheng three glances, but her heart was inevitably disappointed. After all, the descendants of the prince could not be compared with the real prince.


    "This Taoist tree seems to have some good feelings for King Su. I don''t know what happened before. According to normal circumstances, he should have fallen into the illusion just like us."


    Huang Fulang walked to the Buddha, "Can the Buddha know the reason?"


    "Everything in the world is bound by fate. It is yours that is yours after all, not your imperatives." The Buddha responded faintly, and then asked: "For the devil, don''t know what the Huangfu donor is going to do?"


    Huang Fulang looked over at the Mo Kou and frowned slightly. He would never let Duan Mu Rin go, but at this time, everyone in the Qianwu Kingdom could not go up the mountain. He was not an opponent of the Mo Kou at all.


    He looked around. "It seems that there is no way to go out here. It should be an independent space. You can''t get out inside, and you can''t get outside."


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, who was meditating, but in this strange atmosphere, he was quiet, sitting cross-legged, breathing his own spiritual power, they realized that the power of the Taoist tree was strong, then... they could only wait .


    However, their vigilance is unabated, and they guard each other.


    In the bizarre space, the concept of time becomes extremely vague, because it is impossible to break through this space, plus everyone is a psychological shadow of enlightenment, so no one dares to be really crazy in this space, here Although it''s a bit boring, the warrior would have been able to withstand loneliness.


    Moreover, as they practiced, they found that the concentration of Reiki in this space was extremely high, and it was considered to be an excellent place for cultivation, which was unexpectedly pleasant.


    Half a month passed slowly, but Su Yu showed no signs of waking up, but many people gradually became restless and manic. After all, no one wanted to be kept in this space for a lifetime. What is the difference from prisoners?


    Moreover, the years when the Taoist tree existed can be described by a huge amount. The centuries and millennia are estimated to be just a snap. If you stay here all the time, it would make people shudder to think about it.


    "How long do we have to stay here?" Xu Cheng opened his eyes, a little impatient. "Do we really have to wait for the guy to wake up?"


    No one answered and no answer at all.


    if not?


    In addition to him, Mo Kou also cast a bitter glance at Su Yu. This kid can use the Taoist tree to cultivate, but why should he and others be here to accompany him, this is too big a card!


    Many people can''t suppress the mania in their hearts, and they are eager to move. Even if they are desperate, they are better than being trapped here!


    However, at this moment, there was a loud noise from Wu Daoshu, and the branches began to swing left and right.


    Everyone''s eyes were sharpened, their hearts were amazed, and they looked at them intently.


    But I saw that a piece of green leaves glowed with shimmer, and the veins on it were clearly visible. It fell off from the tree of Wu Dao in the air, floated towards Su Yu, and finally stuck on his forehead.


    Su Yu''s body was also shocked, as if his brain was half enlightened in an instant, and it became empty. He was still feeling the obscure heaven and will will be very incomprehensible. Many unintelligible places instantly thought through.


    You must know that his savvy can be added through the system, and it will be the same. It can be seen that the will of Tiandao is difficult and the tree is against the sky.


    "Leaves of the Tao tree?!"


    Xu Cheng couldn''t help but exclaim, his voice trembling, his eyes red with jealousy.


    It''s not just him. Everyone looked at the glowing leaves with a slight breath, full of envy.


    Undoubtedly, the Taoist tree is a treasure, and the Taoist fruit contains the will of the Heavenly Tao. The same is true for the leaves of the Taoist tree. Moreover, the leaves of the Taoist tree can be used as a bridge to communicate with the Taoist tree. This is like making the Taoist tree its own. Teacher, explain to yourself.


    In history, there are only a handful of people who can make Wu Daoshu send out leaves. It is not an exaggeration to describe it with legends. Such treatment makes people jealous and crazy...

 Chapter 998: wake

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Duan Muling''s eyes flashed crazy, watching Su Yu''s body tremble slightly.


    All this should have been his, however, he made a wedding dress for others, he was unwilling, he was jealous!


    At the same time, Su Yu, who was sitting cross-legged, flicked his eyebrows slightly, and slowly opened his eyes under the attention of everyone.


    Looking at Su Yu, everyone was trembling, feeling that his whole body began to show some strange fluctuations...


    Everyone looked at the pair of black eyes. For a time, everyone seemed to feel a sense of looking up to the sky. The eyes seemed to contain a world, unfathomable.


    "Da Su, you finally woke up." Gu Qinghong laughed.


    "This guy''s eyes are so infiltrating. Is it the will of Heavenly Dao?


    Duan Muliang''s eyes were fixed, and the pores all over her body could not help standing up, creating a sense of extreme danger. It seemed as though she saw her death through Su Yu''s eyes, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    The whole space suddenly fell into a kind of quietness. All eyes were on Su Yu, who was in the ancient branches of Wudao. Everything about Wudao trees existed in the legend. Afterwards, they will be completely unaware of any changes.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Su Yu under the Tao tree suddenly flashed a hint of light, only to feel that the world he saw in his eyes was very different from the original, he could even see the wind track, just reach out , You can catch the wind.


    The light in his eyes carried a trace of enlightenment, that is the light that only the wise men of Dagu Dawu have.


    "call����"


    Su Yuchang exhaled, raised his head, and spewed out an emerald green gas, and immediately stood up from the ancient trees of Wudao, and then, under the gaze of that road, he walked halfway and slowly stepped on it. Out...


    The branches of Wudao Tree were all withdrawn spiritually, giving him a way.


    Boom Boom!


    He shook his body, and the bones all over his body made a whisper of sound, giving him a feeling of incomparable lightness, as if the entire body became a part of this world, everything was under his control.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yu turned his head, looked at Wu Dao tree behind him, arched his hands and smiled.


    This time I came here, the benefits were huge. This Taoist tree really helped me a lot.


    "Wow wow..."


    Wudao shook his body and made a loud noise, as if responding to Su Yu, so that everyone''s eyes would be condensed again.


    "How about King Su, have you reached the realm of heaven?" Gu Qinghong leaned forward and whispered. There was some envy and wonder in his voice, and he looked at Su Yu with burning eyes, "You''re here The realm of heaven can cover me and let me walk sideways."


    "How easy is that..."


    Su Yu shook his head with a bitter smile. The upper **** reached the realm of Heavenly Dao not just as a gulf, but now he just realized a trace of Heavenly Dao''s will.


    To make a simple analogy, the will of Heaven and Dao is equivalent to the sea, and now he is just scooping a glass of water.


    Of course, being able to comprehend so many things can already be said to be the dream of countless people. Taking this step is a qualitative leap.


    Seeing Su Yu shaking his head, Gu Qinghong froze slightly, then sighed with regret.


    Su Yu withdrew his gaze, and suddenly turned to the magician not far away, and when he saw his gaze, the latter and others almost invariably operated their inner spiritual power, staring at the former coldly and cautiously, the whole body''s murderous intention diffuse Once Su Yu had a little change, the group of them would start immediately.


    Duan Muling stared at Su Yu cautiously, constantly making obscure gestures, but Su Yu felt it all.


    Seeing their reaction like this, Su Yu''s mouth actually touched a tyrannical arc. Before he could realize it under the Taoist tree, he might be afraid of this lineup by three points, but now, that kind of fear is scattered. invisible.


    He can clearly perceive everything about them. This is a feeling of standing at a high place and looking down at a low place. Self-confidence comes from strength. Now he has absolute self-confidence, and he easily plays with the mob in applause.


    In the God Realm, if you really do not have the realm of Heavenly Dao, you should be a little rival.


    Seeing the smile on Su Yu''s face, the fists in Duanmu Rin''s sleeves could not help but clenched slightly, especially when Su Yu''s eyes fell on him, he felt a real danger.


    "What level has this guy reached in the cultivation of Wudao Tree?"


    Duanmu Rin looked gloomy. If he knew that Wu Daoshu''s chance would be obtained by Su Yu, he wouldn''t have paid attention to Wu Daoshu. Su Yu''s mighty power he had seen before. Scary.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone had their own thoughts, this space made a soft sound, and then it seemed that the water wave spread out and appeared on the surface of the water. Everyone was stripped from the space and returned to the original scene. Under a huge tree of enlightenment.


    "This...this is..."


    However, what makes everyone''s pupils shrink is that the huge enlightenment tree in front of him is already unrecognizableThe original thick rhizomes are actually black as coke, and those green leaves have turned to yellow At this moment, the endless vitality disappeared.


    What happened?


    Everyone turned their attention to Su Yu.


    "Buzz!"


    When the hearts of the people rolled over, the tree of Wu Dao, which was about to die, was like returning to the light. Suddenly, a piece of emerald green light burst out, faintly, as if there was something about to be thinned out.


    Seeing such a big movement in the ancient tree of Wudao, everyone except Su Yu, all retreated a little later, still feeling a little afraid in their hearts.


    And at this moment, above the branches of the Taoist tree, there were green leaves falling down. These leaves are different from those withered yellow leaves, still exuding vitality, which contains extremely strong vitality, Finally, like the scattered flowers of Tiannian, slowly falling down towards Su Yu...


    "Leaves of the Tao tree!"


    Seeing these light spots, everyone was startled, and the shocking sounds suddenly blurted out.


    "This is the last essence of Wudaoshu!"


    Duanmu Rin looked at those emerald green spots with shocking shock, and could not imagine that there was only a legendary thing. Here, there were more than a dozen pieces at once, falling down from the sky like rain.


    His eyes suddenly turned red like blood. This is the last chance given to him by the Dao Tree. With these leaves, the will of the Dao will be just around the corner!


    Others also have clear eyes, and the sheer number of them left them stunned on the spot, unbelievable.


    "grab!"


    After being shocked, Duanmu Rin''s heart was almost crazy, he burst into a blast, and together with the magician burst out the majestic spiritual power, and then turned into glory, and grabbed the green frenzy against those green spots...

 Chapter 999: Take advantage of the fire

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Looking at the sky-blue green leaves, Su Yu''s eyes were a little deep, and he reached out a hand, and these leaves were immediately brought back into his hands.


    He looked at the Wudao tree, and there was a wave of waves in his eyes. The old towering old tree showed its old state at this moment, spreading from the root to the whole body, and the bark had already withered and decayed. In a flash, its width seemed to shrink. Half of them lost weight and half of them lost their breath of life.


    Although he was trapped in an illusion at the beginning, he was very helpful to himself. Such an earth-shattering existence was also annihilated in the long river of time. It would inevitably make Su Yu feel some emotion.


    "Hand over the leaves of Wudao Tree!"


    Duanmu Rin looked at Su Yu coldly, and said sullenly that the demon had already bullied him and surrounded Su Yu.


    Wow!


    The chain is moving like a spirit snake, and these eight magicians are also in a posture to lock the sky array, and the killing intention is pervasive.


    These eight people are only stronger than the eight people under the mountain, and Xiangqiu is still among them. Their strength is also higher than that of the high-hat men. The strength of the lock-up array has increased more than several times. It is estimated that it is difficult for someone to block it in the Divine Realm. This level of locks up.


    Seeing this movement, Su Yu''s eyes slightly dimmed, but he was still calm, but just stood aside quietly.


    Gu Qinghong''s body shook slightly, immediately away from Su Yu, beware of his face with a bitter face: "I can''t use my blood again this time, it''s really gone..."


    Su Yu smiled and glanced at everyone''s face, but saw that except Xu Cheng, the others were all like enemies.


    The power of thunder and lightning permeated Huang Fulang''s body, and the sound of Long Xiao was faintly heard from the spear in his hand, staring at Duanmu Rong dimly.


    Buddhism is the Buddha''s light, facing the magician, Yu Linglong also has a dignified face, her eyes are constantly flashing, and she said softly: "Everyone should be more careful, I will try to find a way as soon as possible, once this method appears The vacancy took everyone to escape together."


    Noting everyone''s eyes, Xu Cheng raised his mouth, facing Su Yudao: "If you want us to do it, you can give us six leaves of the Taoist tree!"


    Six pieces, they actually thought that one person would get two pieces.


    "Xu Cheng, Mo Kou, do you actually say such a thing?!" Yu Linglong almost shouted out, looking at Xu Cheng, the disappointment in her heart has reached the extreme, the descendants of the princes have carved the Demon Guard Road into it. In bones, how could it become this face.


    "Want to enlighten the leaves of the Tao tree?" Su Yu looked at the three men with strange light in his eyes.


    Originally, after he knew Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong, he had some respects for the so-called princes. However, Xu Cheng and three people made this respect disappear without a trace. Sure enough, no matter what circle they were in, there was a scumbag.


    Under the eyes of Su Yu, the three of Xu Cheng suddenly felt a cold skin, but soon recovered some calmness, and his face was a bit gloomy, staring at Su Yu indifferently, said coldly: " When we enter Xiangshan together, we help you to enter the Taoist tree. You have experienced so many levels. How can you say that you have a lot of credit? The leaves of the Taoist tree should be divided among us. Isn��t that too much?��


    Hearing the words, Su Yu couldn''t help but laugh, and laughed: "You know, if it''s not me, you will always be trapped in the tree of enlightenment?"


    In fact, along the way, Xu Cheng��s help to Su Yu was really limited. Along the way, Su Yu was often killed by them. They followed and shouted 666, and this is a matter of their own ability, see When others take advantage of it, they are jealous to such a degree, showing their narrow mind.


    "You are ready to take advantage of the fire," Su Yu said coldly.


    At this time, they were really good abacus. They felt that Su Yu could not cope with the siege of the mob, so the lion opened his mouth and forced Su Yu to compromise.


    Originally, they saw that Su Yu had gained so many benefits, and their eyes were jealous of redness. At this opportunity, they naturally thought of killing the last.


    It''s just that they don''t know how unbearable their performance falls in the eyes of others.


    "How is it?" Xu Cheng sneered and looked at Su Yu.


    Seeing such a situation, Duanmu Rin was naturally encouraged, and he laughed loudly, and the winning ticket was holding: "Sovereign King Su, give me ten leaves of the tree of enlightenment and give it to me. I can let you go today!"


    Su Yu smiled, and the leaves of the Taoist tree consisted of a total of sixteen pieces. They asked for six pieces each and ten pieces, which equals to send them all out. This is obviously not a consideration than buying and selling.


    Although it is said that he already has a small sapling of the Taoist tree in his original world, the leaves of the Taoist tree will not be unusual for him in the future, but it is the so-called deciduous return to the roots, the reason why the Taoist tree finally gave these leaves to him It is to let Su Yu use these leaves as nutrients for small saplings. If they are all sent out, it is not known whether the small saplings can survive.


    "You let us go?" Su Yu shook his head Are you sure you are qualified to say this? "


    Su Yu''s words slowly fell, and the atmosphere on the field was tense instantly, a kind of depression, which enveloped everyone''s mind. Everyone knows that today''s things may not be good.


    However, Yu Linglong and others have already prepared for battle. If the leaves of these Taoist trees really fall into the hands of the devil, they will inevitably create a large group of powerful people. By then, it will be a disaster. Even if Su Yu promised, They will not agree.


    During Su Yu''s speech, his wrist shook slightly and his fingers flicked. These leaves immediately split into four pieces and fell in front of the four Yulinglong people.


    Huang Fulang and Buzi froze for a moment, then reached for the leaf in front of him, as did Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong.


    "King Su, thank you very much."


    Huang Fulang took a deep look at Su Yu and arched his hand: "The previous misunderstanding was that the mob was intentionally instigating, and has since been cancelled."


    "Thank you for your help along the way, thank you here." Su Yu said with a smile.


    Mo Kou and Xu Cheng looked at Su Yu, who had no one to distribute the leaves, and in his eyes, the red light flashed.


    "Fuck things!" Xu Cheng clenched his fists, full of unwillingness and resentment.


    Duanmu Rin''s face was finally completely chilly at this moment, he stared at Su Yu, and he was very curiously said: "Since that is the case, you can only kill you first!"


    "boom"


    With his voice falling, the magician who had been watching for a long time was almost the same. The spiritual force in the body broke out without reservation. The iron chain hunting on his body rang, and the murderous intentions of the sky wrapped everyone in it.


    Xu Cheng''s three stood aside, his face cold and cold, looking at the people in crisis with cold eyes, without any hint of a shot.


    Seeing the mob hands, Yu Linglong and other people''s cheeks are gradually cold, taking a step forward, the body''s spiritual power, running up, gazing around...

 Chapter 1000: Destroy

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Wow wow wow!


    The endless iron chain is like a giant python, covering the sky and wandering, staring at its prey, ready to give a fatal blow at any time.


    "The prince of Qianwu Kingdom, the Buddha of Leiyin Temple, and the king of Dawang Mountain, you are all well-known figures in the **** realm. Today, here is your resting place!" Once these characters die together, God Realm will be turbulent again, so that it is one step closer to its own plan.


    "Do it!"


    "boom!"


    A cold drink had just fallen, and the magician who surrounded everyone suddenly saw a murderous intention in his eyes, and the iron chain wrapped around everyone.


    Humph!


    Bang!


    Yu Linglong and others snorted coldly, waving their hands between hands, overflowing their spirits, blocking those chains outside their body, and having experience of fighting against the Sky Array. Although they were still difficult this time, they were not panic-stricken.


    "Da Su, as usual, each deal with one direction," Yu Linglong suggested.


    Already bullied him, entangled a mob.


    "No need to."


    Su Yu smiled slightly, and if he was allowed to face the Locked Array alone before entering the Taoist Tree, unless he used the card, he would have to wait and die, there was no way, but now, his strength has reached a qualitative change, in his In his eyes, the Locked Array also changed. The tricks of these chains obeyed some laws, which were all caught by him.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand where Su Yu''s self-confidence came from. Even if it was a great advancement, it would be too full of words.


    Su Yu smiled casually, standing still without moving, and his body was in the center of the entire sky-locking array, even the movement did not move, and looked at nothing in the sky.


    "Should the Taoist fruit be in your hands?" Duanmu Rin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of light inside. "What other benefits have you gained in the Taoist tree?"


    "Why? Want it? Come and get it!" Su Yu said calmly.


    Duanmu Rinbai''s face was like jade for a while, and suddenly there was a cold meaning. Su Yu''s calm smile in front of him made him burst into killing intent, "You are looking for death!"


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, an iron chain shot toward Su Yu''s feet at an extremely tricky angle. This iron chain was obviously hiding a long time ago in order to give Su Yu a fatal blow.


    "These methods are useless to me."


    Su Yu shook her head slowly, lifted her right leg slightly, and then slammed under her feet!


    boom!


    At this moment, a special wave surged from his feet. It seemed to be not strong, but with a force that was difficult to resist, it was easy to shake the iron chain away.


    Swish swish!


    Obviously, the Mo Kou was already prepared, and immediately there were numerous chains all around him heading straight towards Su Yu!


    Each of these iron chains is enough to make the high-level warrior of the higher gods have a headache. This time, there are twelve of them, rushing towards Su Yu with a roaring sound, as if to swallow him.


    The Mo Kou obviously took Su Yu as the main care object, and spared no effort in attacking. Such a big movement made the rest of the people look sideways, and their faces were shocked.


    This time, the celestial array and the one under the mountain were really different languages, and there was a black breath spreading in this formation. Xiangqiu��s Confucian and Daoist spirit greatly enhanced the power of the formation, is there still some killing words? Jumping out makes people unpredictable.


    Su Yu lifted his palm and slammed in the void, and immediately there was a ripple rippling away, a golden dragon jumped into the sky, the roar was shaking, the power was unmatched, and the chains in all directions were directly shocked. And go.


    At the same time, from his body, a breath of magnificent breath surged out, so that the space around Su Yu began to fluctuate, as if distorted, even with his body, it was unrealistic.


    As soon as this breath appeared, it seemed as if the heavenly prestige came, making everyone feel a depression.


    "What a strong rule of law, actually surrounds him!" Yu Linglong was shocked and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Duanmu Rin looked somber and became extremely ugly, staring at Su Yu, "Heavenly Will?"


    The thing he was most worried about still happened. In half a month, Su Yu had already begun to have the will of Heavenly Dao. Xu Cheng and the three were also shocked by Su Yu''s tyranny. The difference between Su Yu before and now is not even a star.


    Only at this moment did everyone understand why Su Yu was not afraid at all in the sky-locked array, and the will of Heaven''s Dao is definitely the most pinnacle thing in Divine Realm.


    "What about Heavenly Will? What do you think you are invincible?"


    Taking a deep breath, Duanmu Rin suppressed the shock in his heart, and his voice became extremely gloomy, "Other people don''t have to worry, kill Su Yu first!"


    Boom!


    Other magicians heard that the iron chains around him began to shake violently, like waves and undulations, and then frantically stirred in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ condensed together, forming a dark giant claw.


    Corpse fills the shores of the giant port, blood buried in the caves of the Great Wall!


    At the same time, Xiangqiu''s index finger stretched out, and a black breath condensed into a poem in the air. The verse of this poem was 10%. The whole sky seemed to be black, and the endless killing breath filled the void. A place where countless people are buried.


    This verse is integrated into the iron chain a little bit, making it more powerful, like a devil''s claw coming to the world, trying to tear the world and destroy everything.


    This blow made Huang Fulang and others move one after another to look at each other, even if they joined forces, it was impossible to stop it.


    "Joint attack? But still not enough."


    Feeling that monstrous killing breath, Su Yu was still indifferent, slowly shaking his head.


    "Enough is enough, wait until you take it!"


    Duanmu Rin snorted coldly, confident in the blow, and raised his hand to Su Yu, "Hurry up and kill him!"


    The giant palm was covered with a layer of black, falling like a dark meteorite from the sky. The space was drawn with a long mouth, and there was a space storm out of it.


    These chains are already indestructible. At this time, the attack power is condensed together. Obviously, Duanmu Rin is ready to fight Su Yu.


    "I said, not enough!"


    Faced with this discoloring blow, Su Yu slowly took two steps forward, but did not retreat, but appeared directly under the giant claws in the eyes of everyone in shock, above his right hand. There are fluctuations in the will of Heavenly Dao, and then waved forward so slowly!


    boom!


    The two collided, and the whole world shook a few times, and then there was no suspense at all. Everyone was shocked to see that the mighty giant claw fell apart instantly, and it was destroyed by Su Yu''s fist, bursting away. ...

 Chapter 1001: Strongly crushed!

    The genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At that moment, the huge claws that cover the sky split into countless chains and burst apart. Then, these indestructible iron chains are no longer available. The force that couldn''t bear the impact shattered directly, and then fell one by one from the air, sending out a burst of crisp sounds, and at the same time struck everyone''s heart.


    "How...how is it possible?"


    Such a scene made everyone''s heart beat wildly, and their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Duanmu Rin was filled with horror in his heart, staring at the figure with his pupils wide open, and the power of those iron chains, he knew clearly, but he never had to say more about the power, he had never seen it to be broken by such means. Array of people.


    The powerful and unmatched Lock Array actually seemed so fragile under Su Yu''s hands.


    "Lock the sky array, but that''s the case."


    Su Yu stepped on the sky, and looked down at the ugly Duanmu Rin, laughing.


    Gollum.


    Duanmu Rin''s throat rolled slightly and could not help swallowing a spit. His eyes dodged slightly, his body receding slightly.


    "Oh, still want to go now?"


    Su Yu smiled and waved his palm violently, and the void immediately condensed into a huge palm print, quickly rushing to thunder, and grabbed Duanmu Rin with lightning.


    "All for me!" Duanmu Rin screamed sharply when she saw Su Yu aiming at herself.


    Wow!


    The mobsters flashed in shape, and the iron chains around them all rang in front of Su Yu.


    Although the iron chain is destroyed, it can still be used, and it is combined into a huge iron net, which is enveloped in the palm of Su Yu!


    "Boom!"


    Facing the giant net, the virtual palm print was directly photographed in the past. With a crisp sound, the giant net broke directly, and a giant palm print hole appeared in the middle of the giant net.


    But the magicians were all shocked, their expressions fainted, and they spurted blood.


    Su Yu''s hand waved again, and a large hand was condensed again in the void, faster than before, like a strong wind, flashing in the void, and slapped hard to Duanmu Rin who was running away.


    "boom!"


    The palm print was heavily shot on Duanmu Rin''s body, and the spiritual power on his body instantly became extremely disordered, like a piece of paper. He was vulnerable to Su Yu in front of him, and he flew straight out.


    Duanmu Rin''s face was white, and a spit of red blood spewed out. He stood up and fell to the ground, making him look half dead.


    "Design my king, besiege my disciple of Wangshan Mountain, death penalty." Su Yu coldly glanced at the languishing Duanmu Rin, his eyes turned to Xiang Qiu, who was looking aside, "Did you destroy Confucianism?"


    "What did the old man do?" Xiang Qiu looked at Su Yu, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. "Even if you realize the will of Heavenly Dao, there are so many existences in this world that you can''t provoke. You don''t have to wait long, you Will also die!"


    "Really?" Su Yu responded faintly, turning his palm slightly, and there was a golden dragon rolling in the palm of his hand, and roared towards Xiangqiu.


    "Continue in formation!"


    Xiang Qiu''s pupil shrank sharply, his roared, the whole body''s spiritual power surged, and the whole body''s black gas frantically condensed. At his side, the magicians also did the same, forming a huge black shield.


    "Negative stubborn resistance!"


    Seeing this, Su Yu just smiled faintly.


    "boom!"


    The golden dragon was heavily impacted with the defenses of those monsters, and the black gas diffused on it was instantly dissipated, and the strong and unmatched strong wind continued to impact, pervasively pouring those Above the mob''s body.


    "Poof!"


    In the face of this extremely violent wind, the Mo Kou could not stand alone. The whole body seemed to be torn apart by that strange power. A strong wind, like a viper, drilled their bodies. Among them, it turned pale, and the skin of the whole body began to split, and many places opened because they could not bear it, and the flesh burst.


    With the disappearance of the palm wind, Xiang Qiu and others were paralyzed on the ground, and apparently they had reached the point where the lamp was dry.


    Huang Fulang and others looked at such a scene, and took a breath of breath in unison, watching Su Yu one by one.


    Any of these mobsters can be regarded as a strong party in God Realm, but in the hands of Su Yu, there is no power to fight back, and even the escape cannot be done. This strength has reached a terrible level.


    Even in the legend, the Taoist tree does not have such a great effect, the span of strength is too great.


    "Too... Too strong!" Gu Qinghong was stupid. Before that, he asked Su Yu if he had become a Heavenly Daoist. Su Yu answered no. Now that he is so strong, is there any difference between the Heavenly Daoist and the strong.


    "You can''t kill me! If you kill me, my dad won''t let you go!" Duanmu Rin looked at Su Yu, his face finally appeared panic, fell to the ground, but couldn''t even stand up.


    "King Su."


    At this moment, Huang Fulang came forward.


    "Da Su, many things are planned by Duanmu Rin, and I also have a deep hatred against him. If I can trust me, how about handing him over to us?"


    He looked at Su Yu, and there was still arrogance between Meiyu, but he was a lot more polite to Su Yu The magician will definitely have an action, and the father of Duanmu Rin will absolutely madly revenge, this person knows whether to There are few things that still have value in use, and this matter should be a favor that Qian Wuguo owes you. "


    Su Yu looked at him and nodded, "Okay!"


    "Amitabha, King Su is really a person with a deep blessing." The eyes of the Buddha are indifferent and slowly open. "I also owe you a love in this matter. King Su''s friends want to borrow the Thousand Buddha Pagoda. We will consider that Leiyin Temple awaits King Su''s driving."


    "Then thank the Buddha first." Su Yu responded with a smile.


    Xu Cheng''s eyes continued to flash, and the depths were full of unwillingness. At this time, the three of them seemed superfluous.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked at Su Yu and said, "Sovereign King Su, along the way, we have also helped a lot. There is no credit or hard work, and a leaf is not given to us. It is too unreasonable! "


    "When did you take advantage of the fire and stand idly by?" Su Yu chuckled and asked amusedly.


    These three people are born with a sense of superiority, and they are inflated to the extreme. When they are strong, they do not want to reason, and when they are disadvantaged, they move the truth out, which is really ridiculous.


    He knew in his heart that if it were not for the three of them who feared their present, I am afraid they would have already started to **** them, and even they stood by and watched the abacus after the mantis catches the cicada.


    "Before the mob was powerful, we were actually thinking about choosing a mobile hand." Xu Cheng continued to quibble.


    "That''s it, then thank you for your pains." Su Yu casually said, too lazy to look at them again, and did not intend to give them leaves.


    The three of them acted as they did before, and Yu Linglong couldn''t help them to intercede. Everyone ignored them and regarded them as air, leaving each other one after another...

 Chapter 1002: Break the law

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The turmoil of the sky leaving the country is boiling, the only two remaining three empires, and along with Confucianism and Danta After being destroyed, the Qianwu Kingdom and the Eastern Wasteland were also separately attacked, and the mob that has been silent for a long time finally appeared in people''s vision again, and in such a rampant way, its fangs were revealed.


    All the people of God Realm and the major forces were uneasy during this time, and they always felt that something big was about to happen. In this case, Qian Wuguo finally announced that Duanmu Rin had been arrested, and the monsters who had left the country were wiped out by the net. They all lie.


    Such inspiring news finally suppressed the uneasiness in people''s hearts, and Gan Wuguo, Dawang Mountain and Leiyin Temple, who participated in this matter, were also famous, and for a time they jointly supported the gods of today.


    This time, Dawang Mountain appeared again in people''s sight. It completely subverted people''s cognition. Since it began to appear, it has made a lot of noises again and again. At this time, I heard its name again. Instead, everyone felt a sense of habit, and the reputation of Dawang Mountain was also finalized at this moment, which naturally became a recognized top force.


    This also directly led to countless people thinking about joining Dawangshan. For a time, all the branches of Dawangshan were endless. The standard of recruiting disciples is too high. Even if you want to become a waiter, you have to pass the test and once let Everyone complained.


    However, the more this is, the stronger the desire of everyone to join Dawang Mountain. In this special period, the importance of finding a big backer is self-evident, and it has formed an atmosphere of pride in joining Dawang Mountain. Dawang Mountain Wherever people go, they will be envied by people.


    What followed was the popularity of Dawangshan Post Station, countless warriors began to choose to be part of Dawangshan mercenaries, and because of the reputation of Dawangshan, many people also began to issue missions to Dawangshan mercenaries. Senior mercenaries also began to become a symbol of glory, as the prestige of Dawang Mountain even surpassed the Qianwu Kingdom. At least in the God Realm, Dawang Mountain is well known.


    As the chaos of Heavenly Departure was quelled, the entire Divine Realm returned to calm, but the process of the Dawangshan branch was slowed down. Except for the opening of a Dawangshan post in Ganwu Kingdom, it did not continue to open branches. intention.


    At this time, in the Dawangshan Library, Su Yu''s mind fell into his mind and entered the lottery interface.


    After a busy period of time, he finally had time to relax. The ambition of the Mokou was obvious, and the surface of the **** realm was quiet, but the dark tide surged. He did not plan to toss anymore, suspending the plan to open a branch, so as not to change .


    "System, enter the lottery interface!"


    A month has passed long ago, and I have saved a lottery opportunity in the system area. At this time, if you are lucky enough to draw something, it is best.


    As his voice just fell, the screen in front of him changed abruptly, his wrist raised, and he clicked directly to start.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations, the host has drawn Tongren Alley, will you get it?"


    Su Yu shook his hand and almost choked on his saliva. What is this? The catalog is exhausted without reading it?


    "The lottery process has been completely improved in accordance with the host''s wishes, and unnecessary steps will disappear." The system responded.


    "Receive it!" Su Yu sighed, drawing Tongren Alley is also an unexpected joy, and can make up for his broken heart.


    The Lianxin Tower, Tongren Alley and Muren Alley are the same places for discipleship in Dawang Mountain. Through the Lianxin Tower, you can become a disciple of the inner gate. Some important tasks of the mountain, and passing Tongren Alley, can be regarded as the core personnel of Dawang Mountain, and the strength and talent can definitely be regarded as superior.


    Su Yu took the time to take a look at his system space, which has already saved a lot of architectural cards, such as Muren Alley, Tongren Alley, and Dawang Mountain Shoushan Dazhen. It can be said that most of the buildings have been gathered except for the branches. Go back and you can start the construction of Dawang Mountain.


    At present, as the operation of Dawangshan store is on the right track, it can be described as daily advances. With the suspension of opening branches, Su Yu does not have financial troubles, so...


    Su Yu took a deep breath and said lightly: "Go to the page."


    "Are you caught?"


    "Yes!"


    "The grudge starts."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for catching Dawangshan Medical Center (branch)."


    It was a very simple and clear voice, so Su Yu couldn''t insert the first half of the sentence, and it was over before it even responded.


    Su Yu shook his head and turned out to be a branch. As the system can extract fewer and fewer things, the possibility of extracting branches will increase in the future.


    "Continue to grapple!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host who caught the sword demon Dugu seeking defeat card, do you receive it?"


    Excellent!


    It seems that this model is also good. It can surprise people at a specific time, and actually can get this ruthless person.


    "Get it!" Qiang Yu pressed his excited heart, Su Yu said.


    Since it is so powerful, then... continue!


    "Continue to grapple!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for grabbing a whiteboard I hope to make persistent efforts."


    "Come again!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for catching the Dragon Sword, whether to receive it."


    "carry on!"


    ...


    As the so-called Qianjin scattered to return, in such an uneven time, what is the use of leaving the spirit stone? Su Yu was also ruthless, and came here with interest. He grabbed 30 times in one breath and spent 30 million top grade spirit stones. The savings went directly to most of them. Fortunately, there was still a trace of reason and 5 million top grade spirit stones. turnover.


    In these thirty attempts, Su Yu won six branches, twelve kinds of weapons, five magic cards, five whiteboards, one character summon card (Duoqiu for defeat), and one martial arts cheats .


    Breaking the delusion: aim to get rid of all falsehood and see through the essence.


    This is a martial art of practicing eyes, and the name is still quite high-grade. Su Yu is somewhat fortunate. This was the last time he was caught.


    Whether it is ordinary or magical powers, there are very few martial arts to practice the eyes. The most fundamental reason is that the human eye is the most complicated and fragile place, and contains the most meridians in the eyes. If you want to develop the exercises, you can It is difficult to say, a little careless, and it will hurt the eyes. So unless it is a lunatic, no one will go back to study how to cultivate eyes.


    This also highlights the precious martial arts of the eyes.


    Su Yu smiled, and turned a handful of cheats into a stream of streamer into his eyes.


    At this moment, his whole body was shocked, and only his eyes seemed to start burning, and the tingling was hot, because the countless small meridians were opened, and his eyes were very itchy. If it is a general warrior, I am afraid it will bear. Can''t help but pick out his eyes.


    This process lasted for a full half hour, and then, a feeling of incomparable clarity suddenly rushed from my eyes...

 Chapter 1003: Great movement

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In Su Yu''s perception, his eyes seemed to be open, and he clearly knew that his eyelids were still closed, but he just felt The eyes opened, as if there were still a pair of eyelids inside, which felt wonderful.


    Moreover, he can already see the outside world through his eyelids, even more clearly.


    When he opened his eyes, the whole world became much clearer, and it was clearly the original world, but it just felt more clear. Looking up, his brow was slightly raised, and in his eyes, the sky above was actually Different colors appeared.


    In the direction of the sky leaving the country, there is a trace of gray defeat in the void, and there is a breath of death. It should be caused by the death of the Taoist tree. You can also know the intensity of the aura in different places according to the color.


    When he looked at one place, he saw the golden light in the void, the spirit of the Buddha was skyward, and there was a huge Buddha phantom formed faintly.


    However, I don''t know if it was an illusion. Su Yu saw a dark cloud under the Buddha''s body. The dark cloud was not large, but the dark one seemed very dazzling.


    It is obvious there, it is definitely the direction of Leiyin Temple.


    In general, the purpose of breaking the law is beyond Su Yu''s expectations. If you help in battle, it will be even greater. Seeing the opponent''s moves should be a breeze. This wave of draws has made a lot of money.


    The next day was very idle. Su Yu continued to perceive the will of Heavenly Dao with the help of the leaves of the Taoist Tree. However, his help was limited, and it was extremely difficult to go further, as if there was an inexplicable obstacle, which was unshakable.


    Su Yu guessed that last time it was because of the special space of the Taoist tree, so he could comprehend the will of Heavenly Dao. God Realm does indeed have extreme barriers. No wonder no one has truly become a Heavenly Daoist Warrior for thousands of years.


    Walking into an inner room of the library, the temperature here has dropped by nearly Baidu with respect to the outside world. If it is not repaired enough, it may be frozen.


    In the center of this room there was a frozen girl who slept peacefully.


    "The king."


    Seeing Su Yu coming in, the stone that had been accompanied by Luo Qingyin stood up quickly to salute.


    During this time, the stone has always been accompanied by Luo Qingyin, and he did not speak. He was only accompanied by the side. Rao was based on his physical strength. When he stayed with Luo Qingyin for a long time, he would feel cold. To meditate on the ground and cultivate the cold, in short do not leave half a step.


    "Relax, the Thousand Buddha Pagoda can indeed crack the Bingqing formula, and I already have a way over Leiyin Temple." Su Yu said to the stone, he knew his disciple had a tendon, but he still exhorted: "You don''t have to be like that, you did your best at the time."


    "King, I''m fine." Shitou shook his head. "It''s because I didn''t protect the light girl. It should be here to accompany her."


    Su Yu no longer persuaded, nodded, "I will go to Leiyin Temple in a while, and you will go with me."


    The stone looked happy and nodded heavily.


    ...


    However, the tranquility of the Divine Realm did not last long, and the Mo Kou obviously did not have the patience to wait any longer, and soon began to sweep the Divine Realm.


    In just three days, God Territory heard that there were no fewer than ten attacks by the mob, and there were large and small cities. This was just a relatively large attack, and those small attacks were countless. .


    Under the banner of letting the Wuwu country release Duanmuling, the mob was burned and looted everywhere. They were basically a group of people with no bottom line. People lived wherever they lived.


    Although there are also many warriors who have begun to compete with the mob, and there are many mercenaries in Dawangshan Post Station who are looking for the mob, but the enemy is in the dark, and there is no way to start. Unruly destruction, kill the weak, and escape the strong.


    This means that everyone has a headache. For a time, everyone feels panicked. All of them come to Dachengchi or large denominations to seek asylum. If they travel, they are all in groups to seek the strong.


    Such a big movement, Su Yu thought it was difficult to know, frowned deeply.


    Dawangshan will naturally not be afraid of the attack of the mob, but through the news from Dawangshan Bank, many people have borrowed the loan of the Dawangshan Bank, so they were killed by the mob, it seems that the spirit stone is to Not coming back.


    It is easy to lose money when doing business in troubled times.


    It''s impossible for Dawangshan to be alone in his own life.


    At this moment, he felt something, and looked suddenly into the distance.


    Under his pupils, a strange light shimmered, as if he could see through everything.


    There is the direction of Leiyin Temple. In the void, the ghost image of Buddha that Su Yu saw before was still there. However, the image seemed to be disturbed by some kind of disturbance, and began to shake violently. It disappeared for a while.


    On the contrary, under www.novelhall.com~, under the shadow, the black clouds zoomed in sharply, with an extremely strong evil spirit.


    boom!


    Then, a trembling loud noise, like thunder, exploded across the entire god''s domain.


    This loud noise was extremely awesome. It was from the direction of Leiyin Temple, which made everyone''s heart jump suddenly, and then came from the direction of Leiyin Temple to the extreme pressure, such a long distance, this The coercion still made everyone feel depressed, and their face was shocked.


    In Su Yu''s eyes, a golden brilliance rose from the direction of Leiyin Temple and instantly reached the height of one hundred feet, as if it could pierce the sky out of a hole. This golden breath contains extremely terrifying power, crushing everything , Spread out instantly.


    Then there was a flash of blood, the whole world was restored to calm again, and the ghost image of the Buddha in the void was stabilized again, but it was a lot dim.


    What is in the golden light... the will of heaven?


    Su Yu''s face was slightly dignified. What had happened in Leiyin Temple just now, and the golden light was different from the Buddha''s light. It was full of domineering and sharpness.


    It is definitely not the monk of Leiyin Temple who can issue such an attack.


    In the end what happened?


    Not only Su Yu, but the entire Divine Realm fell into a burst of silence and uneasiness. For a time, various speculations began to appear, but each kind of speculation revolved around the magician.


    That prestige is too strong. Everyone has a cold feeling from the bottom of their hearts, knowing that they can''t compete. For a time, the dark clouds of everyone''s hearts are even worse, and each one is uneasy.


    On the second day, Leiyin Temple finally had news that Mokou sent a large number of masters to finally start Leiyin Temple, but these masters have been killed as much as possible. In order to ensure the safety of the last key, Leiyin Temple A hero post has been launched, hoping that all heroes go to Leiyin Temple to help...

 Chapter 1004: Leiyin Temple, Hero Post

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The news announced by Leiyin Temple made the originally uneasy people of God Realm a little relieved, no matter how, the mob was repelled, and from before Judging from the dynamics of the situation, there is still a superpower in Leiyin Temple.


    The issuance of the hero post also made many martial arts march towards Leiyin Temple. This is also the first time that Leiyin Temple has opened the mountain gate for the first time in countless years.


    In Dawangshan Library, however, a guest was ushered in, and Gu Mengyun came with an invitation.


    "Da Su, this is a hero post initiated by Leiyin Temple."


    In addition to oral invitations, Leiyin Temple will naturally send invitations to some large forces, including Dawang Mountain.


    "It seems that this time things are not small." Su Yu looked at Gu Mengyun and murmured in a low voice.


    Leiyin Temple has always stayed like a mountain. This time, it not only opened the mountain gate, but even let down its body and invited all the major forces to help. It is not unusual to think about the big movements before coming.


    Gu Mengyun also looked dignified, nodded and said: "The Moguo burned and looted a while ago. In fact, he deliberately confuses the audio-visual. The real target is Leiyin Temple. After all, there is only one space key left in Leiyin. In the temple."


    Her eyebrows were filled with anxiety, "This time the Mo Kou seems to be determined to gather the five keys, and there are many masters who heard the move..."


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, curiously: "Who do you know who repelled the mob?"


    "Yes... Huangfu proud!"


    Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu, "This news has been blocked, little is known."


    "Huangfu Ao had been shutting down before, and the dryness of the Qianwu Kingdom gave Mokou the opportunity, but not long after that, Huangfu Ao went out of the customs without telling anyone, lurking in Leiyin Temple, Even Leiyin Temple was known only after Huangfu Ao appeared." Gu Mengyun''s voice was a little respectful.


    Su Yu also jumped in heart, could not help but want to see the legend of this **** realm.


    Gan Wuguo was attacked. He was able to endure the anger in his heart, and even his own brother concealed himself. He dived directly into Leiyin Temple and waited for the opportunity, because he knew that Mo Kou would start Leiyin Temple sooner or later!


    This patience and mentality are really admirable.


    Judging from the attack seen before, Huangfu Ao''s retreat is clearly preparing to impact Heavenly Dao Realm, at least comprehending Heavenly Dao''s will, so it is not uncommon for such a strong person to lurk in Leiyin Temple and kill the Mo Kou by surprise.


    This time it was just thanks to Huang Fu''s pride. It is not difficult to imagine that the madness of the Mo Kou will inevitably carry out a second attack. At that time, it will be even more tragic. No wonder the Mo Kou will launch a hero post.


    Whether it is because of this heroic post or Luo Qingyin, it seems that Leiyin Temple is flying away.


    Gu Mengyun and Su Yu exchanged a few words of greeting, and then got up to say goodbye and set about organizing the horses of the Eastern Wasteland to Leiyin Temple.


    ...


    The next day, Su Yu took the stone, iron tower and Chu Xiaoyao to Leiyin Temple.


    There are not many core disciples in Dawang Mountain, so naturally it is impossible to go out all.


    The direction of Leiyin Temple can be clearly seen through the way of breaking the delusion, as long as you walk towards the phantom Buddha image, it will not be wrong, it is very practical.


    Along the way, I met several warriors who went to Leiyin Temple. They were all in groups. Many of them were mercenary groups at Dawangshan Post Station. Many teams saw Su Yu with only three people. Together to join the team, but all were rejected by Su Yu.


    There were almost no obstacles along the way. With the footsteps of Su Yu and others, a mountain was gradually seen, faintly overflowing with Buddha''s light, and entered the level of Leiyin Temple. From time to time, some temples appeared for people to settle down or visit.


    The closer to Leiyin Temple, the more Buddhist temples along the way, some temples are very prosperous, enshrining different forms of Buddha statues, which contains the management of the monk of Leiyin Temple.


    The monks along the way gradually increased, and they controlled the order. Once there was a warrior, there would be fighting to calm down the fight. If someone was injured, they would be saved by the Dharma. They are all compassionate and enlighten the world with the Dharma.


    As a result, the territory of Leiyin Temple is surprisingly well-ordered, and the people they see are all with a kind and pious heart, deeply influenced by the Dharma.


    "No wonder the reputation of Leiyin Temple is so loud, this group of monks really can brainwash people." Chu Xiaoyao could not help whispering, staying in this environment for a long time, it is difficult to think of Leiyin Temple in awe.


    Moving on, the mountain peaks gradually increased, large and small monasteries lined up, many monks tirelessly chanting Buddhist scriptures, and under the hall, many people actually sat cross-legged, as if being baptized in Buddhist scriptures.


    Even in the crowd, there are still many fierce beasts, the fierce looks are not there, but lying on the ground in a very gentle manner, deeply intoxicated in the Dharma.


    Seeing those fierce beasts, Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle slightly, breaking through the eyes directly through the essence, these fierce beasts were all banned by people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is equivalent to locking the murderous This gives people the illusion of being intoxicated with Dharma.


    This group of monks is really fooling people.


    Su Yu did not have much time to go about business, and continued to move forward. Finally, Leiyin Temple was looking out. From afar, he saw a towering high mountain standing in the middle of the Shenduan Mountain Range. The other mountain ranges were cut by infinite power to form a cliff. Birds are hard to get around, there are many hills around, and the guards surround the main peak.


    Looking from the bottom to the mountain, large and small temples are standing on the top of the mountain, enshrining a huge and majestic Buddha statue, some of the mountains are simply carved into giant Buddhas, some temples are built on the palms of the Buddha, and some temples are built in the heart nest, A small Buddha statue is embedded in the stone wall, all overlooking the world with a smile.


    On top of the main peak in the middle, there is a golden temple that exudes a shining buddha light, which has a peaceful atmosphere and can not help but make people feel calm.


    "It is luxurious style."


    Chu Xiaoyao couldn''t help but said with a hint of sarcasm, "These monks are sad and compassionate, saying that all sentient beings are equal, but these Buddha statues are more luxurious and magnificent than others, and it is really ridiculous to worship."


    Shitou also scratched his head and smirked: "I heard that monks are very simple, they don''t drink wine, and they can''t think of living in such a luxurious place."


    "Indiscriminate, demon words confuse people!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden burst of drinking, and I saw a middle-aged monk hurriedly, his face was dignified and majestic, and he was surrounded with Buddha light, angering the stone and Chu Xiaoyao''s words.


    The conversation between Chu Xiaoyao and Shi Shi was not well concealed. It was normal to be heard. There are many warriors coming here, but they are all photographed in the majesty of Leiyin Temple, and they dare not talk about it at random, such as the conversation between Chu Xiaoyao and Shi Shi. Of course, it is easy to cause dissatisfaction with the monk of Leiyin Temple.

 Chapter 1005: Decree

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Who are you?"


    The monk walked to Su Yu with a solemn face and asked.


    Su Yu took out the invitation, "Here comes upon invitation."


    However, when he saw the invitation, the monk''s face changed abruptly. His original awkward face instantly turned pale. Looking at Su Yu was like seeing something terrible.


    "Are you from Dawangshan?"


    He stepped back slightly, then turned around and ran away swiftly, with words like Demon Cult in his mouth.


    Chu Xiaoyao looked at his unwilling back, and he was all happy, "Da Wang, I can''t think of our Da Wang Shan''s name so good."


    Su Yu waved his hand and continued on.


    The last time Leiyin Temple attacked Dawang Mountain, it was completely defeated by Diao Chan in three words, and even more than half of the monks were directly returned to secularism. The cultivation was destroyed once, which left an indelible shadow in the heart of the monk of Leiyin Temple. .


    Along the way, many monks were also affected, all looked at Su Yu with a panic, and got up and ran away.


    "The monk of Leiyin Temple regards beauty as a bone scraper, which can''t be avoided and is most afraid of affecting his practice."


    Su Yu''s footsteps kept on reaching, and he had reached the foot of the mountain. The main peak was suspended above the sea of ??clouds. The sun was shining on the sea of ??clouds. The golden light was brilliant. The huge palace reflected the golden light. Lightweight martial arts also require a lot of effort.


    On the road, thousands of temples and monasteries, more and more monks flew out one after another, many of them were accomplished monks, but they just stood on both sides of the road and looked at it from a distance, seeing Su Yu as a beast of floods.


    Naturally, there are also warriors coming from all corners. Looking at Su Yu and the three people, I sighed in my heart that Dawang Mountain is worthy of Dawang Mountain. It will cause a sensation everywhere, and people will not dare to be underestimated.


    Su Yu didn''t care about the surrounding eyes, and continued to move upwards. When he was about to reach the top of the mountain, he saw a group of monks walking quickly. They looked at Su Yu''s eyes, full of unkindness and anxiety.


    "Oh, Buddha, your means of welcoming guests at Leiyin Temple is really unique." Su Yu said with a smile.


    The Buddha folded his hands together and gave Su Yu a ceremonial ritual. "Amitabha, made King Su laughed. King Su can be invited to come, and the poor monk welcomes him."


    "Buddha still remember our agreement?" Su Yu smiled and opened the door.


    "King Su, please follow me."


    On the top of the mountain, there is an extremely long corridor, the whole body is made of white jade, and on both sides are bodhi trees, and there is a monk holding a broom to sweep the fallen leaves every distance.


    At the end of the promenade is the splendid Buddha Hall. When you enter it, you can see a giant column standing on it. Each pillar has reliefs, including dragons, giant tigers, Buddhas, etc., all of which are majestic and hidden. Powerful pressure, as if alive.


    Many monks under the pillar are meditating, from time to time observing the relief on the pillar to understand the magical power of Dharma.


    It''s faintly visible that they have phantom flashes around them, corresponding to the reliefs, flying all over the sky, and having masterpieces of Buddha''s light, which is very extraordinary.


    "This is the Futu Temple." Buddha said.


    Through the Futu Temple, you can see that there are three tall towers in the back of the mountain.


    The three pagodas are similar in form, but the breath is completely different. The leftmost Buddha is in full bloom, and there is endless singing of the Buddha. The middle one is extravagant, with a holy breath, and the rightmost tower is opposite. Relatively evil, the outgoing Buddha singing is a little messy, as if there are countless different Buddhist chants chanting Buddhist scriptures, which makes people dizzy.


    The pagoda in the middle is nine floors, while the two sides are seven floors.


    "The one on the left is the Thousand Buddha Pagoda, and the far right is Duerta." Buddha said.


    Su Yu nodded, he looked at Duerta, faintly feeling that the tower gave him a breath similar to that of the eighteenth floor hell.


    Su Yu took Luo Luoyin out of his native world, and as soon as he appeared, the surrounding temperature dropped by dozens of degrees. Many monks could not help but shudder with fear.


    "Then ask the Buddha to lend us the thousand stupas." Su Yu said.


    Next to the Buddha, a monk whispered: "Buddha, do we really want to help the demon?"


    The Buddha raised his hand and smiled: "All beings are equal, and salvation is salvation, and the girl Luo Luo who is Confucian and Taoist, we should give a helping hand in feeling and reason."


    "It''s just... the Thousand Stupas have only been open to one person for thousands of years..."


    "If King Su wants to go in, can you stop it?" Buddha asked quietly.


    The man was suddenly speechless.


    Then the Buddha turned around, "Just give us Lord Luo Shi."


    "Thank you." Su Yu smiled.


    The Buddha smiled and said: "Sovereign King Su, since I have come to Leiyin Temple, I might as well listen to the Dharma and resolve the anger in my heart so that there will be less killing in the future."


    "It''s so good, I wanted to live longer this time." Su Yu nodded.


    "Amitabha." The Buddha smiled slightly and commanded: "Let these donors live in the temple."


    A monk behind him hesitated and said: "Buddha We are a place of meditation here. If the demon lives here, I am afraid it will affect the meditation of the disciples..."


    He thought of the scene where Dawang Mountain had let many Buddhist disciples return to secularism. If the spells were cast in the temple, the consequences would be unimaginable and naturally frightened.


    "It''s a guest from afar, since it''s our heroes posted widely, don''t worry about it."


    Buddha said: "Even if many female donors come, don''t we let them stay in the temple as well, all beings are equal, and they must be treated equally."


    The monk claimed that he came over to lead the crowd, and the Buddha brought Luo Qingyin into the Thousand Buddha Pagoda.


    The cabin of Leiyin Temple is in Houshan, and there was a small path that could be reached directly. However, the monk leading the way turned a corner and took Su Yu to a temple.


    This temple is just below the nine-story pagoda. It is a partial hall with many golden pillars. There is a huge Buddha statue in the middle of the temple. The walls on both sides are also Buddha murals. Many The monks sat cross-legged on the futon directly in front of the Buddha statue and closed their eyes to chant the scriptures.


    "King Su, this is a Buddhist hall in our Leiyin Temple, which is often used to defend many disciples." The monk''s voice was undisguised, and the monk in the entire temple turned his head to look at Su Yu, bad eyesight.


    Turning a blind eye to these eyes, Su Yu and Leiyin Temple have a big holiday, and it is not surprising that they are resentful. It seems that these monks have been waiting for themselves long ago.


    The leading monk turned to look at Su Yu, and said slowly, "The great words of King Su made many of our disciples at Leiyin Temple go away, some lost their reason, and some fell into the world. I don''t know if I can advise this time ?"


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows, but didn''t want to bother, but a monk was directly in front of him, and said loudly: "Devil, I want to argue with you!"......


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006: What kind of Buddha do you still practice? !

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The last battle between Leiyin Temple and Dawang Mountain was rumored. Leiyin Temple has always been a master of mind, stressing that all four are empty, but facing The women were so miserable, which made their reputation in the Divine Realm greatly affected. Although everyone did not dare to talk about it in the face, they obviously laughed in their hearts.


    The monk of Leiyin Temple refused to accept it, so he wanted to argue with Su Yu about the Dharma and return to the city.


    The monk did not wait for Su Yu to speak, and said directly: "As the so-called color is empty, the air is color, and no matter how beautiful the face is, it will be a dead bone..."


    "Did you see the color?" Su Yu immediately waited impatiently to interrupt and burst out, "If there is a beautiful woman standing in front of you without clothes, can your heart still be calm?"


    The monk turned red and was ashamed: "No."


    "You can''t do it yourself, what else can you argue? Leave it!"


    In the hall, another monk stood up anxiously and said: "The beauty is like a knife, so this is the way to stay away."


    "What''s your name?" Su Yu stared at him with an electric gaze.


    The monk folded his hands together, "The poor monk is bitter."


    "What is the common name?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "Since I became a monk, the common name has long been forgotten."


    "Then where do you come from?"


    "Born by parents."


    "Then how did your parents give birth to you?"


    The monk was stunned, not knowing what to answer.


    "Since your parents gave birth to you and gave you life, you have great gratitude to you. You don''t have to pass on the lineage to them. Actually, if you are a monk, even the common name has been forgotten. Is this the kind of gratitude your Buddhists are asking for?" Su Yu shouted loudly, "If there is no beauty, where are you from?!"


    The monk shuddered, his mouth gaping, his face ashamed.


    "Keep saying that we must abstain from sex, if the world is far away from beauty, no marriage, no marriage, no children, how will humanity multiply in the future, your so-called saving the world will only eventually make the entire humanity extinct!"


    Su Yu��s words echoed in the hall, causing many monks to look pale and lips trembling, and one of them changed their complexion quickly, and said quickly: ��What a devil, it��s a real quibble! Buddha said I��m not going to hell. People are only willing to sacrifice themselves to stay away from beauty, in order to spread truth, goodness and beauty in the world and to be good to others!"


    "I was at the foot of the mountain, and I saw someone chanting and chanting Buddha, and there were fierce beasts listening on the surface, but in fact, the spirit of the fierce beast was trapped by force, and the world was deceived. Even the truth was not achieved. What else can you argue?" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, "Retreat!"


    The monk was speechless, and another person stood up, "We influence the world with the Dharma, which is more evil than your demon, and kills people everywhere..."


    "Can you kill?" Su Yu interrupted directly.


    "Little monk..." The monk hesitated. "The little monk killed all evildoers."


    "Will there be a kill if it comes?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "The devil does evil, and it is natural to kill!" the monk continued to answer.


    Su Yu smiled, "I killed all the people who should be killed, are you only allowed to kill?"


    The monk was speechless.


    Someone got up again, "Then I will teach you the doctrine! I have thousands of Buddhist scriptures in Leiyin Temple, and every classic is enough to pass on and teach people to be kind!"


    "Is the Buddhist scripture right?" Su Yu asked again.


    The monk was furious, so he rushed up and shouted: "Criticisms and heresies, even the Buddhist scriptures dare to question, it is really magical, I fight with you!"


    "And slow."


    Su Yu raised his hand and smiled: "You want to kill me, and I ask you, do you allow you to kill in the sutras?"


    The monk stopped, suppressing his anger, and said, "The Buddhist scriptures persuade people to be kind, not to kill. But in the face of the devil, if you can''t spend it, it is the day of the demon!"


    Su Yu asked: "Spirit Grass, is it life?"


    The monk shouted: "Naturally."


    "Lingcao grows and has aura, it will be taken by you as a pill to improve your spiritual power. You kill Lingcao for your own benefit. How innocent and how painful?"


    Su Yu continued: "The higher your strength, the more elixir levels you eat. What is the face to talk about Buddha''s heart and kindness?"


    He took a spirit flower seed from the source world and put it in his hand. The law of the source world was exhibited. I saw that the flower seed grew a sprout, the sprout grew, and the root was broken. In a moment, it grew in his hand. A spirit grass, the spirit grass is fresh and tender, and the flower bone flower is extracted, and the flower bone flower trembles gently, the flowers bloom, and the flowers are flamboyant.


    "Are you beautiful?" Su Yu asked.


    The monk was a little obsessed and nodded stupidly: "Beautiful."


    Su Yu sent this flower to his hands and said, "The spirit flower was originally a beautiful life. How much did you grow up to eat now? When will it be paid back to them? If they have spirit, will they Crying and crying that you have eaten their hundreds of millions of siblings? Do you think that the injustice of countless flowers and flowers surrounds you, waiting for you to pay your life day and night?"


    The monk was holding flowers in his hands, and his face became more and more disappointed, only to find that the delicateness of this flower also became terrible, and he was asking for his life Suddenly the monk sat and shed tears Tao: "I eat your countless kinsmen, with serious sins, and it is difficult to resolve! May it be turned into an ashes to feed you!"


    After all, the monk lit a karma fire all over his body and instantly burned his flesh completely. Although the karma fire burned him, he did not burn the flower, but the flowers fell into the ashes. Bright and dripping.


    Su Yu bent down, gathered the ashes together, and planted the flower not far away, saying: "Monk, you are useless all your life, but it is useful after you die, and finally did a good deed. This flower should know If it grows well, it will produce many kinds of flowers and grow more flowers. You know that you should be relieved."


    "Devil... Devil!"


    After a brief silence, the monks looked at Su Yu with a terrified look on his face, and tremblingly pointed at Su Yu.


    "Since nobody dares to argue anymore, let''s get away!" Su Yu shouted impatiently, without any politeness.


    "The devil, you are a deep root..."


    "Did you feel angry just now?" Su Yu stared at him directly.


    The monk was stunned, "Yes..."


    "I can''t get rid of my inferior roots, what qualifications can I say to others?" Su Yu sneered, raising his legs to go.


    Suddenly, a monk snapped: "He is the devil! It is the devil! The demon confuses the crowd!"


    Another monk shouted: "He killed Brother Kong with demon words! You can''t let this devil live, kill him and remove demons!"


    For a time, the group was indignant and shouted to kill Su Yujiang.


    Su Yu laughed loudly, the laughter became louder and louder, and gradually the shouts of killing all around disappeared, only Su Yu''s laughter continued.


    Afterwards, the laughter faded, and Yi Xing said: "It''s ridiculous! If you want to debate, I will accompany you to debate. But the debate just moved out of the doctrine. If the doctrine fails, I will talk to me about the inferior roots. Buddha?!"����

 Chapter 1007: 1 wave hanging

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Some monks looked blank, and only felt empty in their hearts. After a while, some monks sighed, and really turned around and left to clean up The suitcase went down the mountain.


    They are all ashamed, as if the faith in their hearts has collapsed, and they have not spoken of Buddha ever since.


    The other monks did not retreat and looked badly. They all looked at Su Yu anxiously. If Su Yu was allowed to continue, this Leiyin Temple would not be able to continue. It is estimated that most of the monks would be vulgar.


    "Xie Men whispered, it was wicked!" Some monks were already irritated, pointing at Su Yuqi''s whole body shaking, his face flushed, and his bald head became shiny.


    The spiritual power of their whole body has begun to mobilize.


    Su Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "After saying so much, isn''t it necessary to fight at the end? If you know this already, why do you all talk in vain!"


    He was energetic and looked around for a week, his eyes like electricity: "If that is the case, then come to fight!"


    Chu Xiaoyao and the stone are also a mixture of faces, with a trace of eagerness to try, and they have no knowledge of the Buddhist scriptures, but they are good at fighting them, simple and rude!


    "The King Su has deep roots, and the fallacies and evil ideas are magical. How is it better to go to Duerta for self-cultivation and self-cultivation these days?" An elderly monk''s compassionate face crossed his hands.


    "Great monk, Du Erta keeps you to stay for yourself, or hypocrisy, say less, hurry up if you want to fight!" Su Yu sneered.


    "Our disciples at Leiyin Temple must first study the Dharma if they want to achieve martial arts, otherwise the martial arts of the Buddhist gates cannot be practiced at all." King, you can only use force."


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately shot, his hands twisted slightly, the golden light in his palms, the faint roar of thunder, and his body moved like a torrential river rushing into the sea and thunder!


    Behind him, the Buddha phantom also raised his hand, and merged with his palm, there was a vision, the spiritual force behind him turned into a torrential river, and the mountains were vaguely visible, and the river rushed down from the mountain. , As if coming from heaven and smashing into the sea.


    The original palm was not big, but this moment seemed to fall from the sky, covering everything, trying to suppress Su Yu.


    "This palm method is called Fumo. It used to suppress countless demons, and it is still confined in Duetta!" The monk''s palm is like gold-plated, and the light is shining.


    "Master Xuanxin, suppress this devil!" The surrounding monks exhaled.


    Su Yu''s face remained the same, and there was golden light flowing out of his palm. His wrist twisted slightly, and the entire palm began to turn into a gold-plated color, and the Buddha''s light was magnificent. A kind of peace, but the power is extremely extraordinary.


    Sorrowful!


    "How did he have the martial arts of Buddhism? What martial arts is this?"


    "He is a devil, can actually practice Buddhist martial arts, and still use it so well?!"


    Many monks are stunned. Buddhism and martial arts need to practice Dharma first. In this way, can a Dharma Dharma be higher than himself?


    boom!


    The two palms touched, like spring thunder, the eardrum oscillated.


    The look on Xuan Xin''s face hadn''t changed yet. His body flew out without suspense, hit the wall with a bang, and fainted straight.


    "Uncle Xuanxin!"


    All the monks were exclaimed, shocked and scared, just because this Master Xuanxin was so simple and unconscious, which really surprised them.


    A dry and thin old monk shouted: "This demon actually practiced the Buddha''s monks'' skills. This is a blasphemy against Buddha. Everyone killed him together!"


    At the end of the speech, he took the lead and rushed towards Su Yu. He clenched his fists in both hands, but he was a Buddhist fist. As heavy as a mountain stone, he poured into Su Yu.


    However, once this fist touched Su Yu, the thin monk''s body was also without resistance. Like a broken kite, "bang" flew out, and fell to the ground instantly without consciousness.


    "Master Xuankong!" The monks were surprised, looking at Su Yu, "Devil, we fight with you!"


    For a time, all the buddhist monks in the entire Buddha Hall used their own housekeeping skills to surrender to Su Yu. Su Yu was expressionless, his hands stretched out, and countless hands appeared immediately behind him. The whole person turned into a thousand-handed Buddha.


    Thousand hands!


    In an instant, there were countless attacks. His palms turned into a residual image, like a thousand arms, and the movement of each palm was the explosion of thunder, like the same big Buddha waving a thousand arms to demons and demons. The monks all changed color.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    These monks had no difference with Su Yu under the hands of Su Yu, and they flew one after another, tragic for a time.


    Many monks dare not dare to go forward and whispered in their hearts: "How can this devil''s attainments in Buddhism be so high I''m afraid I can''t beat..."


    Many people simply skipped Su Yu and went straight to Chu Xiaoyao and Shi Shi''s trouble.


    "Hah, it''s good! The master just tickled his hand!" Chu Xiaoyao laughed loudly, his index finger and finger were together, taking the finger as a sword, for a time, the sword gas was vertical and horizontal, and each finger made one of them complain.


    The stone was sipped, the golden light flashed all over the body, Vajra did not damage the magical power, the fists were clenched in both hands, the fist was strong and powerful, wide and wide, straight, but it was a basic fist.


    However, this fist was screaming and full of momentum when he came, and no one was his one-in-one, but everyone who was near was also blown out by him.


    Since the last Luo Qingyin incident, Stone has uncharacteristically proposed that he also wants to learn to attack martial arts. His thoughts are very vulgar, and learning these vulgar martial arts is also more effective.


    "Why is this big guy actually able to practice Buddhist skills, is his Dharma also very high?" The monks only felt that they had beeped the dog and cried a lot.


    It didn''t take a moment for everything to return to peace. In the Buddha''s palace, the monks were lying on the ground in a row, and only a small number of people were still awake, but they also made a moaning sound, watching Su Yuman full of fright.


    There wasn''t much turmoil in Su Yu''s mind. This group of monks was purely fed and okay to find abuse, but after all, they had to borrow other people''s thousand stupas, so they didn''t pay much attention and sold Buddha''s face. .


    "Let''s go." Just glanced casually, and then lifted his leg away.


    It didn''t take a moment for a group of monks to come, looking at the miserable images of the temple, all with sad expressions.


    "Amitabha." The Buddha chanted a Buddhist number and then said: "Wake them up and check the injury."


    "Buddha, this demon..."


    Buddha''s face is as usual, "Don''t say more about this matter!"...

 Chapter 1008: The secret of Leiyin Temple

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! It''s another three days.


    During this period, the monk of Leiyin Temple no longer dared to come to Su Yu, and even went to Su Yu��s residence, burying his head and sprinting around the road. In their minds, when Su Yu stared at it, it was either vulgar , Or just be beaten up, the end is simply terrible.


    At the same time, there are more and more forces coming to Leiyin Temple. Many forces will come to say hello when they know Su Yu''s residence. Gu Mengyun from Donghuang Country and Situ Ancestral Family from Situ Family also come. Ever.


    At this time, Su Yu stood at a mountain peak, looking up at the sky, frowning slightly.


    Before at the Wangwang Mountain Library, he saw that there was a black magic energy looming near Leiyin Temple. However, when he arrived, he could not feel the existence of magic energy at all, even if he broke the delusion. Opening his eyes, he could only see the plume of black air in the void, but could not find the source at all.


    In the past three days, he has been idle for nothing. From time to time, he will hang out at Leiyin Temple, but this magic energy is looming. If it is not with a broken arrogance, he really thinks that he is an illusion, and, if he has not found Fortunately, now that he knows the existence of this magic energy, he vaguely feels that his heart is panicking, and he has a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Da Su." At this moment, Gu Mengyun approached and asked with a smile: "What does Su Su seem to have in mind?"


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, looked at her, and asked tentatively: "Does the ancient princess know anything special about Leiyin Temple?"


    "Special place?" Gu Mengyun slightly stunned, and slowly shook his head. "As far as I know, the most special place in the whole Leiyin Temple is Duerta. It is rumored that the gods have been imprisoned for thousands of years. They are all wicked and unforgivable, and they are cultivated to be extremely high!"


    Su Yu looked at Erta, frowning deeper, not there.


    "What''s the reason for the ancient princess to come here?" Su Yu asked calmly.


    "The major forces have arrived, and Leiyin Temple is convening the top forces to discuss and deal with the mob." Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu, "I just came to call you."


    ...


    The main hall of Leiyin Temple is on the first floor of the nine-story stupa. When Su Yu and Gu Mengyun arrived, there were already a lot of people here, and all of them were figures with heads and faces, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    It seems that everyone involved knows the importance this time, and no one is perfunctory.


    Su Yu''s rough sweep, the star marks of Wan Jian Dao Zong, Wei Changkong of the Wei family, and Huang Fulang of the Qianwu Kingdom have also arrived, and even he saw Xu Cheng, Hua Hanxiang and Wei Kun three people, they followed Behind an old man and a beautiful woman, when she saw Su Yu, her face was dark, with anger and hatred in her eyes, she bowed her head in the old man and woman''s ear and whispered a few words.


    The old man and the woman suddenly raised their heads and looked at Su Yu''s eyes with eruptions, then turned their heads around, looking as usual.


    Then, some other forces came one after another and entered the hall to sit down.


    The Buddha was at the front of the hall, glancing at the crowd, his eyes drooping and faint opening, "Amitabha, now that everyone is here, let''s start."


    "Buddha, why didn''t you come here?" Someone suddenly asked, such a grand event, such as the fact that he did not come to the scene, this is really too lazy.


    "The attack not long ago was made by the great prince of the Qianwu Kingdom, what about others?" someone asked.


    Huangfu Aohe Rulai can be said to be the two pillars of the entire Divine Realm. However, it is too strange that neither of these two people had actually been present today.


    "Why should my brother come forward on this occasion? And he shot only a few days ago, naturally still in Leiyin Temple, you can rest assured." Huang Fulang stood up and said, then he looked directly at the Buddha , "Just wondering where has come and gone?"


    Buddha folded his hands together, his face unchanged, calmly said: "The monsters in Duerta are unstable, if they are suppressing now, you don''t need to worry."


    "Hehe..." However, Huang Fulang sneered. "Then why the last time the Mo Kou came to your Leiyin Temple, such a big movement, you still didn''t show up?"


    His words made everyone feel excited, and his face changed slightly.


    Yeah, Leiyin Temple is also the first holy place in Divine Realm anyway. The mob is so rampant, but it still needs to pretend to be a pride of Huangfu. This is really unreasonable.


    Everyone''s eyes were gathered on the Buddha, but he saw his eyes down, as if chanting.


    "Amitabha, just like Leiyin Temple, just can''t get away from it for a while." After a long silence, the Buddha said.


    "I think you Leiyin Temple want to use our forces as spearheads!" Huang Fulang''s eyes narrowed and he said aggressively: "Are you ready to hide at this time? Just let us give it to you unclearly Do you resist the mob?!"


    With angry expression on his face, he was obviously extremely angry.


    In fact, when he learned that his brother was at Leiyin Temple, he rushed over the first time But what made him unexpected was that his brother was actually injured, and the injury was very serious!


    Of course, the injury cannot be said.


    There are so many masters of Mo Kou this time, even if Huang Fu proudly has no intentions, no one can be pleased, however, Leiyin Temple��s rui did not appear from beginning to end, so many masters, Huang Fu proud alone gave Hold it down!


    He always respects his brother and regards him as his goal. In this case, he is naturally angry and at the same time worthless to his brother.


    The Buddha is speechless.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the Buddha''s eyes flashing crazy, but they are all overlords, naturally have a scheming, this behavior of Leiyin Temple is too abnormal!


    "Oh, Buddha, is there anything else you can''t say at this time? If you can''t be honest, we can''t start even if we want to help!" someone said.


    "Yes, you Leiyin Temple that Mo Kou can target now, but you don''t want to help yourself. What''s the point?" Some people said, many people began to respond, staring at Buddha.


    Su Yu''s eyes swept, with a trace of thought in his eyes.


    Under the unscrupulous law, everyone''s emotions can be felt. The Buddha is obviously caught in a tangle, and Huang Fulang should know what, a little sullen, other people are doubtful, but Xu Cheng was in front of three people. The old man and the woman were indifferent and seemed extremely calm.


    It seems that they should know something.


    Regardless of how the people say, the Buddha has been speechless, and there is some sorrow between the eyebrows.


    "Buddha, until now, the secret of your Leiyin Temple can no longer be regarded as a secret. I should have known it from Duanmu Rin''s mouth, did you say it or asked me to help you?" Huang Fu laughed. He smiled and spoke.

 Chapter 1009: Shocked Devil

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Huang Fulang��s words successfully raised the curiosity of everyone, and the look on his face began to change.


    "Amitabha."


    The Buddha pronounced the Buddha''s number and finally no longer remained silent. "This matter is of great importance. The fewer people you know, the better."


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke! You Leiyin Temple really can deceive yourself." Huangfu Lang couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "This matter is even known to the Mo Kou, you Leiyin Temple have to hide from us, this is What makes sense?"


    Huang Fulang said this directly to everyone''s heart.


    "Yeah, who are you helping?"


    "We are here to help you, so inexplicable, how to convince us?"


    "In addition to the space key, is there any other plan for the Mo Kou? Without saying that I will leave the Tiandao Pavilion!"


    ...


    All the people present were dissatisfied with this behavior of Leiyin Temple.


    "This matter..." Buddha paused for a moment, but he still didn''t want to say it.


    "What else can''t be said? You alone can''t be enough to receive so many of us!" Sovereign of Wan Dao Jianzong stood up and said.


    "I don''t know if it''s enough to add the old two?"


    At this moment, an abrupt voice rang out precisely from the woman in front of Xu Cheng.


    The old man and the woman rose slowly and looked at everyone calmly.


    Everyone was slightly stunned, frowning, with doubts.


    "Hehe..." The old man smiled and slowly said: "The old man is named Feng Yue."


    "My name is Xuan Meng." The woman also spoke directly.


    As the voices of the two of them fell, most of the pupils shrank suddenly in the hall, with an incredible look on their faces.


    "It turned out to be them?" Gu Mengyun also changed his face, and could not help but exclaim in a low voice.


    "Who are they?" Su Yuqi said.


    "Ten thousand years ago, there was a group of people named princes, who were extremely outstanding in the turbulent times and saved many people. However, as the turmoil gradually subsided, the prince''s name gradually existed only in the depths of people''s memories, only knowing that they were extremely Strong and full of justice." Gu Mengyun''s brother is a prince himself, so he knows the prince very well.


    After she paused, she continued: "But, five hundred years ago, there were two people. They claimed to be descendants of the princes. They had medals flashing on their foreheads, and they crossed the domain of God, so that the princes appeared again in people''s sight. , Only a few years later, the two disappeared again."


    Obviously, Gu Mengyun said that the two are Xuan Meng and Feng Yue.


    Five hundred years is not long for the warriors, so most of them have heard their names and will be surprised.


    However, although he was surprised, he was still not out of state. He just fell silent for a while and looked at him dumbly.


    Beside them, Xu Cheng''s head was high, with arrogance on his face, quite enjoying the feeling of being watched.


    "Oh, it turns out that the two predecessors were also present and disrespected." The master of Wan Dao Jianzong smiled and answered the previous question, "The weight of the two is naturally enough."


    "I didn''t expect Leiyin Temple to invite both of them. It seems that this matter is more complicated than we thought!" The pavilion owner of the Tiandao Pavilion opened his mouth and said most people''s ideas. .


    "Because we are descendants of the princes, we should naturally worry about the world." Feng Yue laughed lightly. "In fact, the reason why you want to hide from you is that you are afraid that this matter will have an uncontrollable impact. After all, This matter is too much."


    "However, since the two of us are here, it doesn''t matter what you say." His tone was full of unparalleled self-confidence, and then he smiled deeply. "In Leiyin Temple, there is actually a seal of heavenly devil. !"


    Demon? !


    Everyone''s face was heavy, and their breathing stopped for a moment.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered suddenly, his face showing a sudden color, no wonder the sky above Leiyin Temple will be filled with black air, but he has never been able to find a specific location.


    In this year, where there is contact with the devil, it must be an extremely unknown existence. The key is that it is extremely powerful.


    "Impossible!" Someone immediately denied, "What is the existence of the devil, who can seal it in the **** realm?"


    "Now no one has the ability to seal it, but what if it was ten thousand years ago?" Feng Yue''s words made everyone''s heart more heavy, and looked at the Buddha, waiting for his reply.


    The Buddha folded his hands together, "Amitabha, the words given by the feudal prince are not empty."


    "Actually there is a demon!"


    After being confirmed, everyone suddenly became calm, with a trace of terror in the depth of his eyes.


    "Leiyin Temple is really a good idea, this kind of thing can be concealed, admire and admire!" Some people said, but the tone was full of ridicule.


    "You are so anxious to call us over and say that it is against the magician. I am afraid the bigger reason is to guard against the devil!"


    "Nevertheless, I will not accompany you!"


    ...


    Many forces have given birth to the idea of ??withdrawal.


    Buddha said quickly: "You don''t have to be like this Heavenly Demon has been sealed with great power for thousands of years, and it is basically hopeless to get out of trouble."


    At this time, he no longer concealed, but continued: "Because of the existence of the demon, the devil wanted to release the demon and create chaos, so as to take advantage of the fifth key of Leiyin Temple. If you really succeed him, do you think you can be alone?"


    Buddha''s words silenced everyone.


    "In this way, the last time the mob attacked, it was also about releasing the demon?" Huang Fulang asked.


    Buddha nodded his head, "For thousands of years, Rulai has been strengthening its seal with its own Buddha power. For security reasons, now we have specially invited two seniors, Feng Yue and Xuan Meng. Only you need to work together to resist the attack of the mob, then There must be no worries."


    After the initial shock, the crowd calmed down a little.


    Although the devil is powerful, since it has been sealed for thousands of years, the strength of the seal is extremely high, so don��t worry too much.


    Moreover, they looked at Feng Yue and Xuan Meng. The reason why the two became famous has a lot to do with the exercises they practiced. The priests have different characteristics in their cultivation, and it is the seal that they are good at. The art!


    "Where is the devil?" Huang Fulang asked.


    "Just under Duerta!" Xuan Meng said directly before the opening of the Buddha''s mouth. He paused and said: "It doesn''t matter if you want to see it, but I''m ugly. In front, this seal is not More often than not, if someone intentionally interferes, then don��t blame us for being rude!"


    "Relax, if someone interferes, we won''t let him go!" Everyone nodded.


    At the same time, Xuan Meng finally put his eyes on Su Yu, and said with a cold smile: "Su King, last time the inferiors went with you to the sky and leave the country, I don''t know if you still have an impression?"......

 Chapter 1010: 7-color seal

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The inferior in her mouth naturally refers to Xu Cheng three people, as she spoke, Xu looked at Su Yu when she was established, With a sneer.


    "A little impression." Su Yu said lightly.


    "Oh, the sky is far away from the country, and my three inferiors went to calm down. You got the Dao fruit by touching the fish in muddy water, and you got more than a dozen leaves of the Dao tree, but none of them were assigned to my apprentice. Is this the matter?" Xuan Meng''s eyes burst out with elicitation, staring at Su Yu and asked.


    Taoism fruit?


    All the people present were slightly startled and looked at Su Yu with different looks.


    Su Yu''s brows were also slightly untraceable, and he shook his head and said: "Facing the demon, your three apprentices have been watching by the side, and we are besieged. You said that the leaves of the tree of enlightenment should not be given. they?"


    "A lot of nonsense!"


    Xuan Meng immediately drank coldly, "Can you defame the descendants of the princes? Since you have eaten the Taoist fruit, you should be content, and the remaining leaves of the Taoist tree will be handed over, greedy... but will pay the price. of!"


    "Amitabha, what Su Shizhu said is not false, the poor monk can testify." Buddha said.


    "The prince can also testify!" Huang Fulang also said that as a prince of a country, he would naturally not be afraid of the so-called princes.


    "What are you guys? Actually here to defame our reputation?!"


    Feng Yue''s eyes narrowed sharply, with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes, "Think back then, if it wasn''t for our princes, could you stand here in good manner?"


    "It cost us our ancestors so much, but you don''t even have the most basic gratitude!"


    He screamed loudly, as if he had been insulted by a huge amount, accusing Su Yu and others.


    If you are an average person, you might feel ashamed, but Su Yu didn��t change her face and said very calmly: "Since you also know the difficulty of your ancestors, you should protect their reputation rather than rely on Yu Yin for prestige. Blessed, no one in the big eyes!"


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Yue and Xuan Meng were obviously angry, pointing at Su Yu, and his whole body began to tremble.


    "Master, this is the case with this little beast. At that time, the attitude towards us was more than a hundred times worse, and he did not take into account the kindness of our ancestors to him!" Xu Chengli said.


    "Tu''er was born and died in the sky and left the country. He was picked up by this little beast. It''s cheap, and he said bad things to Tu''er, which is really annoying!"


    Su Yu''s eyes dimmed and glanced coldly at Xu Cheng, "Apologize!"


    Xu Cheng was surprised, and then looked at Su Yu without fear, "What are you doing? Also deserve my apology?"


    "Yes, our princes want to be indomitable." Feng Yue nipped his beard and smiled with satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Xu Cheng was more proud and looked at Su Yu arrogantly.


    "No apology now, but it''s not enough to apologize in the future, I hope you are ready." Su Yu said lightly, his eyes getting colder.


    "Why not?"


    Feng Yue burst into a cry, "It seems that our princes haven''t walked out for too long, so that they are all underestimated by everyone, boy, I will give you one last chance to hand over the leaves of the Taoist tree, otherwise... Blame me!"


    During the talk, his whole body actually had colorful streamers flashing, like a rainbow, slowly emerging, and it was beautiful around him.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that under these colorful colors, the surrounding voids begin to distort, as if to draw people''s eyes into it, which is extremely strange.


    These seven colors symbolize the seven attributes, gold, wood, fire, earth and thunder!


    The seven attributes are intertwined with each other. Under the distortion, it is gorgeous and dangerous. It is precisely because of this ability that contains almost all the attributes in the world that the space can be relatively balanced and the magical effect of the seal can be achieved.


    "It''s a colorful seal!"


    Someone murmured in a low voice, with deep fear in their eyes.


    Hearing a cry of exclamation, Feng Yue''s face began to show a smile gradually, with cold and proud air in his eyes, looking at Su Yu, "Hand over the leaves of Wudao Tree!"


    The brow of the Buddha was slightly frowned, so the scene was really too much, not to mention here is the site of his Leiyin Temple.


    "Stop the moon donor, it is very inappropriate to win such a prize."


    "Hahaha, Buddha, your words are really ridiculous. The leaves of the Taoist tree should be ours, but they were taken away by him with evil tricks!" Feng Yue sneered, "As for the Taoist trees you got I don��t want the leaves, Quan Dang gave you the juniors!"


    He is extremely arrogant, no wonder he will teach three apprentices like Xu Cheng.


    It��s not just Buddha and Huang Fulang who didn��t like it, even for others, the prince is indeed worthy of praise, but it feels ridiculous to think that he is superior.


    "In my main hall of Leiyin Temple, please let Feng Yueshi give up." The Buddha continued.


    "Buddha, you must treat me with courtesy as always, what qualifications do you have to order me?" Feng Yue sneered, the colorful atmosphere around him was stronger, and the whole person was shrouded in a layer of colorful light~www. novelhall.com~ These colorful lights do not seem to have the slightest power, but the power is extremely powerful, and actually caused a change in the world. A violent wind began to appear in the entire hall, so many people could not help but retreat away.


    "Amitabha."


    The Buddha chanted a buddha, and at once, ten monks rushed in from outside the hall, all holding long sticks, enclosing the moon in the middle.


    "Mr. Feng Yue, please take care of yourself!" Buzi continued to remind, "At this very special time, let the grievances be put aside first, and then we will talk later."


    "He doesn''t deserve any grudges with me, because now I can solve them!"


    Hearing this, Buddha''s eyes closed slightly, and no longer spoke.


    The ten monks around the body at the same time, the light of the Buddha was released, and the stick was waving in a very short time, and a set of sticks was played in a very short time. The movements were uniform, and then all of them jumped in the air, and ten sticks were in the air. Condensed into one, turned into a huge stick of tens of feet long, chopped down towards the moon!


    "Ha ha!"


    Feng Yue sneered a few times, but he didn''t see any movement. Above his right hand, the colorful colors condensed and slowly lifted up.


    When the huge stick touched the right hand a little, the original unstoppable momentum dissipated in an instant, and it was fixed in the air.


    "Dare to shoot me, punish you for not being able to use spiritual power within a month!" Feng Yue was shrouded in the colorful light, mysterious, and the voice came out.


    Then, the huge long stick began to be quickly eroded by the colorful light, and spread to the hands of the ten monks in a flash, straight into their bodies!


    It is visible to the naked eye that these ten monks�� cultivation practices are regressing in madness. It is only a breathing time, and they have retreated from the upper level of the upper gods into an ordinary ordinary person until the spiritual power of the whole body completely disappears. Still with a confused and unbelievable look...

 Chapter 1011: Kneel down and apologize!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This...


    The ten monks looked at Feng Yue in horror and collapsed to the ground.


    What a great seal!


    All the people on the scene jumped violently, and the fear in their eyes was even worse. For a time, the atmosphere on the field became suppressed, and many people even became heavy breathing.


    "Boy, even if you take out the leaves of the Taoist tree, this matter will not end here!" Feng Yue stared at Su Yu and said coldly.


    During the speech, he had lifted his feet and walked towards Su Yu. During this time, the colorful colors around him became more and more intense, like the water flowing continuously.


    "Su King." Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu with anxiety in his eyes.


    On Xu Cheng''s face, a bloodthirsty smile began to appear. He looked at Su Yu with great pride, as if he had seen Su Yu fall to the ground.


    The sealing ability is extremely special and almost unsolvable.


    Even an opponent who is much stronger than his own strength, only to find the right time, can still seal the opponent, so this ability is very daunting.


    He has already planned, once Su Yu is sealed, then he must take the opportunity to humiliate Su Yu.


    Feng Yue slowly approached Su Yu, and along the way, many people couldn''t help but make a way out, fearing to catch fire to the upper body.


    "Boy, it��s no wonder that you can achieve such achievements at a young age. You will expand like this. I will seal your spiritual power for three years and reflect on what you have done!"


    Feng Yue stood still in front of Su Yu, and he said that he was full of admonishment.


    "So much nonsense."


    A faint voice came from Su Yu''s mouth, clearly resounding in everyone''s ears, so that everyone''s pupils could not help but widen and looked at him in surprise.


    Just...I heard it wrong?


    Feng Yue was also stunned for a moment, almost thinking that he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Oh, now the young people are really too self-righteous, no wonder God Domain has become this look!" Feng Yue smiled angrily, "I take back what I just said, in this case, you should be sealed for ten years!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he lifted his wrist and gripped his five fingers. The colorful streamers dazzled on it, almost dazzling the eyes of everyone. Everyone only felt that the colorful light swiped in the void and appeared in Su Yu. In front, grab him!


    Seal him, seal him!


    Xu Cheng''s face grew red with excitement, and he looked at Su Yu with scorching eyes. His hands clenched his fists and could not help crying out loud.


    Unexpectedly, there are such people who do not know the heights of the earth and the earth, they are simply dying for themselves!


    Under everyone''s attention, Su Yu finally raised his hand slowly.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have much spiritual power in his hands. Compared with the colorful colors of the sealed moon, it looks mediocre, and the two are completely incomparable.


    boom!


    Along with a slight collision sound, Su Yu and Feng Yue''s figures were still at the same time, and everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath and watched the two of them.


    bumped into!


    The technique of sealing, once touched, is almost irreversible!


    Many people began to mourn for Su Yu, but Xu Cheng couldn''t help but laugh out loud and couldn''t help himself.


    However, Feng Yue''s brows were slightly frowned. In his perception, his ability seemed to be imprisoned. This was like an extremely thick iron door in front of him, which could not be pushed anyway.


    How could this be possible, how could this kid''s spiritual power be so solid?


    He thought in disbelief that the colorful streamer on his body was getting brighter and brighter, and even Su Yu was caught in the colorful light and could not see it.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a muffled noise came out, and everyone saw Feng Yue''s figure flew back suddenly, his body traversed a rainbow arc in the air, and finally hit the wall of the hall heavily, the whole person''s hair style They all became a bit chaotic and embarrassed.


    The smile on Xu Cheng''s face had not disappeared, and he stiffened directly on his face.


    "There is so much nonsense." The faint words came out of Su Yu''s mouth again, but this time it sounded like a thunder in the ears of everyone.


    He lifted his legs and walked towards Xu Cheng step by step.


    "You... you don''t want to come." Xu Cheng''s pupil shrunk sharply into a needle thread. It was hard to hide the panic in his heart, and he could not help but step back.


    Xuan Meng slowly withdrew his gaze from Feng Yue''s body. He looked at Su Yu dignifiedly, took a deep breath, and stepped forward slightly. His body also began to appear colorful.


    "Master, save... save me." Xu Cheng shivered.


    "Stand behind me." Xuan Meng said.


    Xu Cheng''s three men were immediately amnesty, they all stood back together.


    "Boy, good means, I admit that I looked down on you, no wonder dare to be so rampant!" Feng Yue struggled to climb from the ground, glancing at Xuan Meng, the colorful light on the two people began to synchronize, faintly Resonating trends.


    "Feng Tianyin!"


    The two of them had a great tacit understanding. It was only at this moment that the figures were actually intertwined, and the two colorful colors were connected to form a long colorful rainbow. Under this rainbow, the time and space around them seemed to be fixed. A colorful space was formed, covering Su Yu in it.


    Immediately after, UU reads , both of them are vacant at the same time, and their hands are printed on Su Yu''s shoulder.


    "seal!"


    Su Yu''s eyes were drooping, unaffected by the colorful Changhong, his hands were raised, his fists were raised, and he went to Xuan Meng and Feng Yue.


    boom!


    The two roars at the same time reminded me that the colorful Changhong burst into disintegration, and Feng Yue and Xuan Meng''s bodies also flew back quickly. Full of unbelievable look.


    Wow!


    At this moment, all the people in the whole hall also recovered one after another, and then there was a whimper after another.


    Needless to say, the seal technique is extremely powerful, no matter who encounters it, it will be quite tricky, but, Su Yu... stronger, very strong!


    For a time, countless eyes gathered on Su Yu. His strength seemed to be much stronger. It really looked like a bottomless hole. It always shocked people.


    Su Yu''s face remained the same, his eyes slightly raised, and his eyes fell on Xu Cheng.


    At this moment, Xu Cheng''s body was obviously trembling, and the triumphant expression on his face was completely replaced by terror, his eyes dodged, and he did not dare to look at Su Yu.


    "Apology." Su Yu said calmly.


    "I''m sorry..." Xu Cheng''s forehead began to show fine beads of sweat.


    "Kneel and apologize!"


    "you!"


    Su Yu''s figure flashed, and the whole person had already appeared in front of Xu Cheng.


    Xu Cheng only felt that his breathing was stagnant, and he hadn''t had time to retreat. A sudden pain in his abdomen made him cramp and he could not help bending over to cover his abdomen.


    At this time, Su Yu''s hand was pressed on his shoulder, and he pushed down suddenly!


    boom!


    The huge force made Xu Cheng knelt down on the ground, and along his knees, the floor cracked...

 Chapter 1012: advice

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!


    The sound of broken bones came from Xu Cheng''s legs and clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Within the main hall of Leiyin Temple, this place was built with the hardest diamonds, the degree of hardness can be imagined, however, it was directly opened by Xu Cheng''s knees and knees, and the scalp was numb.


    Xu Cheng''s complexion had risen to redness, the green muscles on his forehead were exposed, his eyes were bloodshot, and the pain almost swallowed him, only feeling that his legs were no longer his own.


    "Kowtow, apologize!"


    Su Yuju looked condescendingly at Xu Cheng, his eyes full of coldness.


    Xu Cheng looked up at Su Yu, his eyes full of confusion, but his lips were trembling, but he couldn''t utter a word.


    "Stinky boy, our descendants of the princes are powerful and unyielding. What qualifications do you have for us to apologize!" Feng Yue wiped the blood from his lips and sneered.


    Su Yu didn''t even look at him, his palm was already on Xu Cheng''s shoulder.


    Boom, boom!


    With a clear voice, Xu Cheng''s face was as white as snow.


    The people around were startled and stunned...


    This posture seems to have crushed Xu Cheng''s shoulder skull? ?


    Goo...


    The people around me swallowed all ����


    This guy is too special!


    King Su is really the same as King Su, and his style of action has not changed at all.


    The pain distorted Xu Cheng''s entire face, a long gown, and was almost wet with sweat.


    Pain in the shoulder, tearing the heart.


    "Huh?" At the right time, there was a soft hum above the head.


    Xu Cheng only felt that his soul had been penetrated and his scalp was numb.


    "I... I''m wrong, I''m sorry!" He gritted his teeth and shuddered out a few words from his teeth.


    Such pain, he never wanted to suffer a second time.


    "I''m curious, where did your previous arrogance come from?" The somber voice continued to ring on his head, making his heart even more convex, and the whole person shuddered involuntarily, "kowtow!"


    He leaned forward slightly, and the bones all over his body seemed to fall apart, sore and painful.


    At this point, his body will hurt as long as he moves slightly, but... he dare not stun.


    Kneel down on your knees, knocking your head slightly towards the ground.


    Despair, fear lingered in his mind, and originally thought that his master had taken the lead. Su Yu was definitely not an opponent. However, Su Yu''s strength greatly exceeded his expectations, and the ruthless means made him creepy.


    He felt that if he didn''t do what Su Yu said, then he would really die.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The sound of kowtow sounded inside the hall, and the same knock on the hearts of everyone.


    "In front of Wu Daoshu, facing the devil, it is indeed our arms folded, I admit that..." Between the words, blood ran out of Xu Cheng''s mouth, miserable.


    Hearing his words, Su Yu''s eyes glanced at Hua Hanxiang and Wei Kun again, and said lightly, "What about you?"


    "Yes... it''s our fault."


    Where did they dare to say anything, with a slight tremor in their voices, said.


    "You''re a crook!"


    Feng Yue''s face was gloomy, staring at Su Yu, his eyes full of resentment. Then, he looked at the Buddha, "Is Leiyin Temple just watching?"


    Buddha''s eyes are slightly closed, as if he is sleeping.


    Before he completely ignored the rules of the Buddha, but at this time it was ridiculous to let Leiyin Temple come out to do justice.


    "Quasi hits?" Su Yu''s mouth twitched a sarcasm smile, "Does your apprentice have any virtue in his heart?"


    "Young man, the old man gives you a piece of advice. High strength doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want." Xuan Meng''s hoarse voice opened his eyes, staring at Su Yu deeply.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but sneer. It was clear who was pressing the people.


    He looked at Xuan Meng and said one word after another: "I said, I don''t like to talk nonsense with people. I also send you a piece of advice, don''t mess with me!"


    ...


    No one expected that there would be so many accidents in this gathering, and the Heavenly Demon was enough to shock everyone. Then Su Yu actually worked with the descendants of the princes. In everyone''s heart, this aggregation ended.


    However, the discussion about the Heavenly Demon spread this way, and everyone realized that this time the Dao Leiyin Temple was more than just fighting against the mob.


    At the same time, the power and strength of Dawang Mountain once again appeared in front of everyone, invisible and even more respected.


    Two days later, Gu Mengyun came to Su Yu''s residence again, but this time, he brought a message.


    Leiyin Temple will invite everyone to the seal of the Tianmo tomorrow to discuss the countermeasures. At the same time, Xuan Meng and Feng Yue will be invited to perfect the seal formation.


    "They still have a face to stay?" Su Yu asked with a smile.


    Unsuccessful in grabbing, they were taught a lesson by themselves. They should be so proud that they should not see anyone.


    "Leiyin Temple took out the elixir contained in the temple for Xu Cheng''s healing, and the injury has been recovered for most of the time." Gu Mengyun paused. Ready to leave."


    "But later, the Buddha came home to pay guilt, and should promise some benefits, which left them behind."


    Su Yu nodded, "The mentors and apprentices are indeed a virtue, but they will really take advantage of the fire."


    Su Yu is quite ashamed of their behavior. Although their strength is indeed quite good, they have always been outside under the name of the descendant of the prince. How is this different from the blackmailer?


    "Sovereign King Su, the war of 10,000 years ago was indeed settled by a group of princes." Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu by reminding: "Although the descendants of the princes rarely appear, after all, the name is still there. If they say bad things about your King Wangshan everywhere, I am afraid it will have an impact on your reputation."


    "It''s okay, it''s not once or twice anyway." Su Yu smiled freely.


    Up to now, there are still many people who call Dawangshan a demon, and the lice are not itchy, so there are no rules and regulations, and they are comfortable.


    Gu Mengyun was obviously not as optimistic as Su Yu. He frowned slightly, and continued: "Sovereign King Su, the princes are all powerful in ancient times. Their descendants all have the ability to be different from ordinary warriors. Xiao Xiao, Dawang Mountain is likely to be hostile to all descendants of the princes."


    "Is the descendant of the prince very powerful?" Su Yu asked back, waving his hand indifferently. "Oh, when will I see the devil tomorrow?"


    "At noon! At that time, the yang was the most abundant, and it was also the time when the seal of the Devil was strongest." Gu Mengyun replied.


    Su Yu nodded his head, and for the past two days, he has carefully looked at the direction of Duerta with a delusional method. Those magical energy did indeed come from the bottom of the tower, probably due to the various types of detention held in Duerta A recidivism, a mixture of various breaths, thereby counteracting the evil spirit, making it extremely difficult for people to detect.

 Chapter 1013: Duerta

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Noon the next day.


    The people of all major forces went out one after another, thinking in their hearts, preparing to go together to explore the seal of the heavenly demon.


    Su Yu also joined forces with Gu Mengyun and Situ Zuzu, along with the Buddha, and walked towards the bottom of Duerta.


    With the Buddha walking at the forefront of the team, Feng Yue and Wu Ren turned their heads from time to time to look at Su Yu, with hatred in their eyes, but they were obviously shocked by Su Yu''s obscene power and dared not stare at Su Yu.


    Walking with the Buddha, until then, all people know that the passage to the underground is actually behind the Buddha statue in the center of the hall.


    As he walked into it, a scorching wave of waves came over, leaving everyone feeling awkward, and a dignified expression began to appear on his face.


    "It''s such a strong fire property, can Leiyin Temple be built under a volcano?" Situ Pazu could not help but exclaim.


    He concentrates on alchemy and is extremely sensitive to the nature of fire.


    Their Situ family was built in a volcano with a ground fire, and the flames and waves in the Leiyin Temple were only stronger than the Situ family.


    Everyone calmed their minds and walked down with the Buddha.


    Along the way, the underground glowed with fiery red light, irradiating the road to the utmost, as if there was a flame that never extinguished, burning in the depths, and the surrounding stones were all reflected red. Red glowing.


    The downward path is not wide, but extremely smooth. Obviously, it was carefully polished by Leiyin Temple. The further down, the heavier the heat, and everyone''s face becomes flushed.


    After half an hour''s walk, fiery red lava started to appear around. Continue to move forward, more and more lava, eventually condensed into a river, tumbling and flowing under the ground.


    At the same time, the temperature here is so outrageously high, even if all the high-level warriors were present, but still felt a very heavy sense of depression, as if there was a flame burning in my heart, sweat began to appear on the forehead .


    Dang Dang block!


    Not long ago, a very crisp sound of metal came into everyone''s ears, and there was a low cry similar to the roar of the beast, which made everyone feel tight.


    It''s coming!


    There is only one very narrow path that can only be passed by one person. The magma on both sides is almost overflowing. Everyone has become very cautious. According to the high temperature around, there is no doubt that even the upper **** If it falls into these lava, I am afraid that it will at least peel back.


    After a few more steps, the face was suddenly bright.


    The road has completely disappeared, leaving a high platform that can accommodate a hundred people. Under the high platform, the lava is rolling, and it looks like a large lake at a glance. The most conspicuous thing is that in the middle of the lava lake, an old and serene face The monk sat cross-legged, eyes closed slightly.


    A lotus stand condensed by lava is right under him, looking at the surrounding lava to nothing.


    He looks ordinary and ordinary, and he doesn''t even have a Buddha''s light, but the first sight of everyone sees that he...is a Buddha!


    Its identity is coming.


    Leiyin Temple, come here!


    Opposite Rulai, there is an extremely tall black figure, whose lower body is soaked in lava. However, only the upper body has reached more than a foot, but the head is like the whole NPC.


    This black shadow has red eyes and black muscles cast like steel, giving a sense of explosive power. When viewed from a distance, it feels an unparalleled pressure, and the heartbeat can''t help but slow down. Half a beat.


    Around the shadow''s waist, there was a circle of wire rope, which was like a black python wrapped around the shadow, and then nailed tightly to the surrounding walls, which was very visually striking.


    Feeling the arrival of the crowd, the black shadow''s head lifted slightly, and his crimson eyes looked at the high platform.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the gleaming blood flashed in those crimson eyes, a thick red awn burst into the crowd, the endless killing and **** atmosphere enveloped everyone''s heart, fear and despair spread, let the big Some people are soft and pale, and can''t help but take a few steps back.


    You know, at least those who can come over in God Realm have heads and faces. Both strength and mentality can be said to be the best choice, but they will be so abnormal.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    A huge ridicule came from the mouth of Demon. The sound was trembling, and the eardrums were so painful. I just felt the laughter was unpleasant and harsh, making people feel irritable.


    Jingle bells!


    With the shaking of its body, those black iron chains were shaking violently.


    "Bald donkey, you can''t trap me, it''s useless to call more ants! When the day I get out of the trap is when I blood wash your Leiyin Temple, ha ha ha..."


    Its sound seemed to come from the belly, like a thunder, echoing in this caveLet the surrounding lava begin to roll up.


    Crunch!


    The iron chain became straight as it pulled, and seemed to be torn apart even with the wall.


    However, a dazzling golden light suddenly lit up from the walls on all four sides, dyeing the entire space with gold plating, and a strange pattern along the wall into the black iron chain, and then passed on to the devil that day!


    With these golden runes all over the body, the body of the Buddha obviously began to tremble that day, and finally seemed to be under some kind of restriction. Even the movement became extremely difficult, and the body straightened down slowly.


    "Master." The Buddha folded his hands together and gave a ritual to Rulai. "The disciple is ashamed of the Master."


    "Amitabha, after all, paper can''t cover the fire, it''s God''s will, it''s not your fault," Rulai said lightly, he didn''t look back, and he always turned his back to everyone.


    Buddha opened his body sideways and introduced, "These two are..."


    He hadn''t finished his words. If he came, he directly said: "The feudal moon donors and Xuanmeng descendants are descendants of the princes, and they are proficient in the seal method, such as Lei Guan''er. Seeing today, it really is the same style."


    There was a slight respect in his tone, and it seemed that the three were familiar with each other. No wonder Leiyin Temple could please these two.


    "Oh, if you come, you haven''t seen it in five hundred years. You still look the same." Feng Yue smiled and said, "We all know the purpose of your invitation, so don''t wear us a hat again."


    "Since the two are descendants of the princes, they are naturally cherished by the world, like a monster like a heavenly demon, they will not stand idly by when they want to come, so they specially invited the two to come here, please don''t be surprised." Rulai continued.


    Feng Yue and the two laughed and said nothing.


    Yu Guang glanced at Su Yu, very proud, meaning, did you see it?


    This is the gap!

 Chapter 1014: 9 Yang lock magic!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu glanced at his back, his brow furrowed slightly.


    This is the main reason for Leiyin Temple. It should be first-rate. The attitude towards Fengyue and Xuanmeng is too good.


    This only shows that the situation of sealing the Heavenly Devil has reached a very urgent time.


    Break the law!


    A light blue halo appeared above Su Yu''s eyes, and the black pupil suddenly became extremely deep, like a starry sea.


    At this moment, in his eyes, the ground suddenly changed. The surrounding lava and stones all changed from red to black, dark as ink, and a trace of magic gas slowly rose up, filling the whole space. .


    No wonder when you enter it, you will inevitably feel irritable. This space has already been occupied by magic energy!


    Su Yu''s gaze looked like this, and his gaze was even sharper.


    But I saw that the whole body of Rulai shone with a faint light of buddha, however, this light was extremely dim, and outside of the buddha light, it was the place with the strongest magic energy, like the mouth of a fierce beast, nibbling little by little The Buddha''s light coming as if he could be swallowed at any time.


    It''s no wonder that if you come here so urgently, the situation has really reached the point of no delay.


    He continued to look around, but he saw that the walls around him were covered with countless runes. It was the runes that appeared before, shaped like small tadpoles, arranged regularly around.


    this is����


    When his gaze fell on one of the corners, Su Yu suddenly took a breath of breath, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    But I saw that the rune of this corner turned out to be ambiguous, and even a corner was missing, as if it had been broken open from the outside, because of the vacancy of this corner, which greatly weakened the entire seal formation.


    What exactly is going on?


    Su Yu''s thoughts changed sharply, and then he couldn''t help thinking of the fact that the mob attacked Leiyin Temple a few days ago.


    At that time, the mob was the main attack here, so that this method was destroyed? !


    If you think about it this way, everything will make sense.


    No wonder his eyes are broken from the outside, the magic cloud begins to be deep, and the phantom of the Buddha begins to fade, precisely because of the destruction of the formation, so the power is greatly reduced, and Leiyin Temple is so anxious. The release of the heroic order is probably due to the awareness that the formation has not been able to support it for long.


    However, in order to avoid causing riots, the fact that the formation was weakened was obviously concealed.


    Seeing the change in Su Yu''s expression, Feng Yue thought he was afraid, and could not help but reveal a sneer. Then he took two steps forward slowly, glanced at the surrounding stone walls, and said: "This is Jiuyang in ancient times Lock the magic array?"


    "The direction of Leiyin Temple is to the east of the Divine Realm, to the sun, and there is a fire in the center of the earth, and it is a land of extreme sun. The practice of Leiyin Temple is the method of Zhengda masculinity. The man��s approach is truly amazing!"


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, then Tie Suo must be a supreme soul!" Feng Yue said with a smile on his face.


    "Fengyue donor really has good eyesight, this burst is the Jiuyang lock demon array, and this iron wire, named Tiangang Fumo chain, is also left by the strong man who sealed the demon in ancient times." Rulai said, "Not only So, the rune that seals the demon is the Tianyang curse!".


    Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In this, everything is not an ordinary product, and without exception, it is the most solitary thing. However, the seal of this Devil is still invalid for thousands of years. The power of the Devil is incredibly powerful.


    So...what kind of shocking and beautiful people sealed it back then?


    "The Jiuyang lock magic array should be the strongest at noon. However, there is no light of the sun here. It seems that after 10,000 years, the power of the array has been greatly reduced." Feng Yue Continue to analyze.


    "Since being attacked by the mob, the power of this formation has been much less than before. The power has been reduced by more than half. I don''t know if there is any way to seal the moon donor?" This matter can''t be delayed, so Rulai said directly.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, they obviously did not find the main reason for the weakening of the formation.


    "Oh, this thing is not difficult, Jiuyang locks the magic array, relying on a word of Yang, the pole of Yang, which can burn all things, is the nemesis of these monsters." Feng Yue smiled faintly, a world outside The appearance of a superior.


    His words made many people''s hearts slightly put down. The sense of oppression given by Heavenly Devil is too strong, and it is naturally best to seal it forever.


    Feng Yue and others enjoyed this highly anticipated sensation, holding their chests and continuing to laugh lightly: "No matter how strong the spirit is, after 10,000 years, its power will inevitably diminish. This situation is precisely due to the lack of yang energy, just need to make up the yang energy!"


    His words are reasonable and valid is convincing.


    "Amitabha, sealing the heavenly devil, this is a great event for the benefit of life. It is about the peace of the gods, and the life and death of countless people. If the donor of the moon is shot, it will surely last forever and let the name of the prince reappear in the world."


    His words made the smile on Feng Yue''s face thicker and more proud.


    "Xu Cheng, you come forward."


    "Tuer is here."


    Xu Chengli couldn''t wait to step forward, how could he be absent in such a limelight.


    "This is my disciple, Xu Cheng, who is also a descendant of the prince, and it is the extremely yang physique that has been encountered for thousands of years. Pure."


    Although he was a humble introduction, his showy emotions were more than words, "If this blessing is blessed by the fire of Jinwu, its sturdiness will inevitably rise to a higher level!"


    "Feng Yue donor really received a good disciple!" Rulai immediately praised.


    Xu Cheng held his head high, his face glowed with excitement, and when he thought of having a place in the seal of the Heavenly Devil in the future, he was so excited that he really became a hero among heroes in the future!


    "Not only that, I also have a supreme sun creature."


    During the speech, he took out a fiery red ball with a red halo around his body. The ball was the size of a palm, but once it appeared, the temperature of the entire space rose again by a grade, and even the lava seemed to be sensed. , Began to boil.


    "It''s the flame beads!" Someone exclaimed, this thing is also a rare spirit.


    "Yanhuozhu itself is not too strong, but it has a characteristic that can absorb all the flames in the world. Just pour the fire of Jinwu in my child, bless this formation, and then cooperate with the seal of the old two. , It��s easy to seal this devil!"......

 Chapter 1015: Dont listen

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At this moment, everyone is moved, and the look of Feng Yue has changed.


    In any case, if he can re-seal the devil, this credit can definitely be named for centuries, and since then known as the shock **** domain, his apprentice Xu Cheng is also the same.


    Master and apprentice join forces to seal the heavenly demon, which will inevitably become a beautiful talk.


    "Yanhuozhu? The fire of Jinwu?"


    From the mouth of Demon, there was also a sound of exclamation.


    Everyone on the scene were high-level warriors, and their five senses were so sharp that they immediately heard the inner uneasiness of the demon, and they were proud of it... afraid!


    Everyone showed their emotions, which fully proved that the method of sealing the moon was feasible!


    "Amitabha, this day the devil is extremely powerful. If you break the seal, you will definitely have endless troubles. The merits of the donor Moon will be recorded in the history book." Right."


    "Bald donkey, how dare you do that?! When I get out of trouble, it''s when you go to hell!" The voice of heaven''s demonic anger came rapidly, and the iron chains on his body rattled, showing its panic.


    "Hahaha, Heavenly Devil, just because you want to get out of trouble? As long as I Xu Cheng is still alive, you never want to come up with it!" At this time, Xu Cheng added himself enough drama and stepped forward a few steps, The face of Da Yi was awe-inspiring, shouting loudly.


    call!


    At the same time, the flame around him rose sharply. The red flame was deeper than the color of magma. Near the body of Xu Cheng, the color of the flame was more golden and dazzling. The high temperature and power make everyone moved.


    "It''s really the fire of Jinwu. Although it''s not mature yet, its power should not be underestimated." Someone immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s worthy of being a descendant of the prince, and the talent is different from ordinary people! This flame is the fire of the sun, and it is not an exaggeration to call it the pole of the sun. The seal is more than enough."


    ...


    Not only everyone, even the Heavenly Devil is looking at the fire of Jinwu, with a deep fear in his eyes, as if he wished to swallow Xu Chengsheng.


    Su Yu was frowning tightly, feeling extremely wrong, and everything was progressing smoothly.


    Feng Yue and others are good at sealing. That��s right, but Tianmo��s performance is too exaggerated. Its strength can be described in horror. It has survived countless years. It will be so abnormal, obviously too fake. Too.


    Unless... it is deliberate!


    This kind of possibility flashed through Su Yu''s mind, but it made his heart jump up wildly, the more likely it was.


    The demon so weakly deliberately weakened the seal to seal itself, which also proves that the seal method is not only ineffective but also very likely to have a negative effect!


    He looked at the corner of the stone wall. The reason why the entire formation was weakened was obviously because the rune at that corner was destroyed. As long as the runes were filled up with the Great Buddha Dharma according to the Buddhist scriptures, the formation should be perfected.


    At this time, Feng Yue had slowly walked to the edge of the stone platform, and he looked straight, "I am a descendant of the prince, and the Sealed Heavenly Devil will naturally not shrink back half. Today, I specially brought inferiors here, no For others, in order to save this world from suffering!"


    His words made many people shout loudly and show admiration.


    "Tuer, are you ready?" Feng Yuelang said.


    "Tuer is always ready!" Xu Cheng shouted excitedly, fearing that others would ignore him.


    "Slow!"


    Just before the moment was ready, Su Yu''s voice seemed extremely abrupt and harsh, making everyone slightly stunned.


    Feng Yue frowned sharply, turned around, and looked at Su Yu with a sneer. "Oh, King Su, I don''t know what advice? Do you want to join us and pretend to seal the devil with us?"


    He was hostile to Su Yu, but because of Su Yu''s strength, he only dared to ridicule him.


    Su Yu ignored him, but pondered: "Although there are many seals here, the most important thing is the golden runes on the stone walls."


    Finish listening.


    Feng Yue snorted coldly, "I thought you wanted to say something, and for a long time, what you said is equivalent to nonsense, who can''t see the peculiarities of the runes? The previous Rulai also said that Tianyang was engraved on it. curse."


    Su Yu was unmoved and still calmly said: "It should be engraved with more than just a spell, in addition to the Tianyang curse, there should be a big sun like a curse!"


    At the end of the talk, everyone present was silent and right, looking at the stone wall was a bit dazed.


    The Buddha was also stunned for a moment, and looked up at Su Yu, wondering: "What is the big sun like a curse?"


    As a Buddha, he is familiar with the ancient and modern Buddhist and Taoist secrets, and the books of Leiyin Temple are all involved. Those who are slightly famous should at least have heard the name.


    But the big day like a curse is unheard of.


    He couldn''t help but set his sights on him.


    Under the world, for the Buddhist scriptures, Rulai naturally knows everything, not to mention that the name of the Buddhist scriptures seems to be related to Rulai.


    However, After a brief silence, Rulai came out with a faint voice, "The sun is like a curse, unheard of."


    "Hahaha, King Su, this is something you made up. Everyone on the scene has never heard of it." Feng Yue laughed and laughed.


    Su Yu expressionless: "If you don''t know, please be humble."


    Randomly slandering others to make up.


    This is not a good attitude.


    During his speech, he had been observing Heavenly Demon. When it came to Darirulai Mantra, he obviously felt that Heavenly Demon''s eyes were tight. Although it was well hidden, he was still caught by Su Yu.


    "Darirulai mantra is sincere and good, and it is the highest secret code in the Buddhist scriptures." Su Yu continued: "It seems to me that the Darirulai mantra on the stone wall is destroyed, which makes the array power. Great drop, just fill in."


    The crowd looked at the stone wall again. They didn''t break their arrogance and couldn''t see the slightest clue.


    "A bunch of nonsense!" Xu Cheng said directly, staring at Su Yu with cold eyes. "The highest secret code of the Buddhist door is unknown, but you outsiders know?"


    He shook his head and accused: "I know that you are jealous that we can seal the heavenly devil, so I think about blending in a foot to follow us through the ages, but why use such a mean method to deceive everyone?"


    Everyone looked at Su Yu with a strange look.


    Da Ri Ru Lai mantra has never heard of Ru Lai Lai, which is really unconvincing.


    "Is this person?" At this moment, Rulai asked.


    "He is the king of Dawang Mountain, this person is extremely strong, just yesterday the bad guy just quarreled with him, he broke the legs of the bad guy, just like to follow the others behind it, let alone The credit is all on himself, and he even slanders the inferiors!" Feng Yue said immediately.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to defame Su Yu while washing his apprentice.

 Chapter 1016: 1 provocation again

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "The apprentice who seals the moon donors is enviable." Ru Lai praised.


    Xu Cheng''s performance so far is indeed perfect, especially the fire of Jinwu can also have the effect of sealing the heavenly devil, which naturally gives people a sense of being grand and bright.


    Xu Cheng raised his chest and smiled at Su Yu.


    If so, while exaggerating himself, he undoubtedly hit Su Yu''s face.


    "Seal Heavenly Demon, Da Ri Ru Lai curse is the most important existence." Su Yu just glanced at Xu Cheng Cheng lightly, "A formation, the most important thing is balance, all of you who are here in this ideal of the ideal know."


    "Although the Nine Yang Lock Demon Array focuses on a word of yang, it is not that the more yang is, the better. If there is outside yang entering the formation at this time, there may be some uncontrollable changes."


    Su Yu''s words made everyone feel awkward, and secretly thought it made sense.


    "This matter is indeed debatable, or it is better to arrange it slowly and slowly." Situ Pazu nodded in agreement.


    Boom!


    Under the magma, the devil swayed his body that day, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, your boy is knowledgeable, yes, the Jiuyang Lock Demon Array can''t bear the external force of the sun, otherwise it will absolutely collapse! Not me, ha ha ha..."


    Fortunately, he didn''t speak. When he opened his mouth, it immediately made many people feel that there was no three hundred and two silver here.


    "Tianmo, you say that you are obviously afraid of us! Do you want us to dare to shoot, do you really think I can''t see it?" Xu Cheng laughed, a look of satisfaction, then he looked at Su Yu, Da Yi awe-inspiringly said: "You tried so hard to stop us from sealing the Heavenly Devil, is there any attempt to fail?"


    "If you are ignorant or shut up!" Su Yu said coldly.


    He was more and more disgusted with Xu Cheng.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know anything, but you are still misleading others here, making yourself very good.


    This group of people is also a descendant of the princes, but they do not know the importance of their work. Everything is only concerned with their face and interests, and they are eager to achieve success. I don��t know how their ancestors will feel when they see them like this.


    "Su Shizhu needn''t say much, and it''s unheard of when the big day Rulai curses the poor monk." Rulai''s voice came slowly and resounded throughout the audience.


    After a pause, he continued to add: "If Su Shi is really uneasy, he can leave on his own."


    These words were extremely obvious to Xu Cheng''s kiddy protection. Su Yu told Xu Cheng to shut up, but when he came, it was polite to make Su Yu shut up, and even made a guest-by-guest order.


    Su Yu''s face was indifferent.


    Raised his eyes and glanced lightly, "I have already said what I should say. Since you don''t listen to the advice, it''s useless to say more. You can do it yourself!"


    After finishing his speech, he turned and left immediately.


    Since this group of people wanted to find death, then he couldn''t stop him. He didn''t leave. Could it be impossible to follow death?


    Moreover, although he knew where the problem with the seal was, there was no way to make up for it.


    Only because the place where the seal was destroyed is very close to the Heavenly Demon. Although the Heavenly Demon is sealed, no one knows how much strength it still has.


    It is extremely difficult to cross the vast magma, but also to guard against the attacks of the heavenly demon. The most difficult thing is to make the Darirulai mantra complete through the deep Dharma. It is really too difficult to operate. difficult.


    In addition, if you don��t believe in it, then it��s in vain to leave it at an early date.


    Looking at Su Yu''s back, Xu Cheng smiled with a smile: "Da Su, what is a person''s talent, time is the best standard for inspection, and it turns out that you are not as good as me."


    Inside and outside, full of ridicule.


    Su Yu stopped.


    There was a coldness between the eyebrows.


    This kind of person really has no limit to death.


    His wrist shook, and a green dagger immediately broke out of the air, turned into a stream of light, and shot straight at Xu Cheng.


    Romantic Swordsman!


    Xu Cuilai was fearless, but he didn''t expect Su Yu to dare to shoot on this occasion. The reaction was also extremely fast. The flames around him frantically condensed, and a dazzling fire lotus bloomed in front of him.


    puff!


    The dagger broke through the fire lotus easily, the speed was not seen at all, and with a bleak wind, he continued to stab at Xu Cheng.


    Feeling the momentum of the dagger, Xu Cheng was terrified, and there was a great panic on his face. He hurriedly said, "Master save me!"


    But at this time, it is obviously late.


    The dagger passed through its shoulder blades and brought out a large blood bead, coming out through the body!


    A circular hole appeared on Xu Cheng''s shoulder, which was shocking!


    "Ah!" Xu Cheng screamed like a pig.


    Swish


    Another flash of cold light flashed by, but the second dagger appeared!


    Su Yu lowered her eyes and said lightly: "I warned you last time, don''t provoke me, don''t you forget?"


    "What a mean boy, sneak attack!" Feng Yue snorted.


    The figure flashed and took a step, blocking Xu Cheng''s body Between his hands, the colorful light flowed rapidly, forming a vortex, and the surrounding space seemed to be sealed by this vortex Became an independent space.


    This space sealed off the dagger.


    However, it was only a moment, with a click, the space immediately shattered like a mirror, and stabbed directly at the wrist of the moon, and the blood was flowing.


    Whoo!


    Immediately afterwards, the third dagger suddenly arrived, causing Xu Cheng and Feng Yue''s pupils to shrink, with terrified eyes.


    "Amitabha!"


    Accompanied by a buddha number, if the whole body of buddha shines, a burst of light shrouds around Xu Cheng and Feng Yue and flicks the third dagger away.


    "When Lord Su Shi was young, why was his mind so bad?" Ru Lai said leisurely.


    Su Yu stood still indifferently and said, "If I were poisoned, the two of them would have just died!"


    His eyes looked at Xu Chenghe and Feng Yue: "Be humble and be awesome, so that you can live long."


    Xu Cheng covered his bleeding shoulders, twitched his skin, resisted the pain, and said with a smile: "I admit, your strength is a little higher than me, but people can not only rely on strength, mentality, ability is more important! "


    "Only people with high ability can be respected, and people with good heart will be treated well!"


    He ridiculed Su Yu. Rulai came to treat him with a completely opposite attitude to Su Yu.


    With such a fear to support Xu Cheng to converge his heart, he challenged Su Yu.


    Really hopeless.


    Su Yu was too lazy to surrender his identity, argued with this kind of person, shook his head and glanced lightly at the people around him, and continued to walk out.


    "This place is dangerous. If someone believes in me, follow Su Mou and leave."


    That''s all.


    It should be said that he has already said it.


    If you still don''t listen to it, it''s that these people find themselves dead, and they can''t blame him...

 Chapter 1017: Seal the Devil

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Huh, pretend!"


    Feng Yue looked at the back of Su Yu''s departure, and couldn''t help but snorted and smiled.


    Anyway, in this round, Su Yu''s embarrassed departure, they won.


    "Da Su, wait for me, and I will go out."


    At this moment, Gu Mengyun said, then, raised his legs and chased toward Su Yu.


    Feng Yue et al.''s face sank slightly, with displeasure, this is distrust of them.


    "Su Su, old dying suddenly remembered that there was a panacea waiting for the pot to cook, let''s go together..."


    The voice of the ancestor of Situ then sounded, and it was also a straight step.


    "Old man Situ, why can''t you take me with you when you leave?"


    In a blink of an eye, several heavyweights followed Su Yu out, making Xu Cheng and others'' faces more and more ugly. This is Chi Guoguo''s face!


    "Buddha, my brother told me to go back, so I won''t be here for a long time." Huang Fulang''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then he got up and left.


    Su Yu and others walked very fast, and came out in half an hour, then he did not stay at all, called Shi Shi and Chu Xiaoyao, and walked directly towards Leiyin Temple.


    "Da Su, are you going to leave Leiyin Temple?" Gu Mengyun asked involuntarily.


    Su Yu looked solemn, but nodded.


    "Are you not so optimistic about the seal? Even if there is no way to strengthen the seal, but the Devil is not so fast to get out of trouble," Gu Mengyun continued.


    "This is hard to say, but it is absolutely true to stay away from here!" Su Yu said firmly.


    The power of Heavenly Devil is beyond doubt. Once he is out of trouble, his resentment to Leiyin Temple will inevitably flatten this place to the ground, and those who stay here will inevitably be affected.


    Ancestor Situ and Gu Mengyun glanced at each other, but chose to believe in Su Yu, and walked towards Leiyin Temple together.


    A few cautious forces also followed, watching Su Yu walk out of Leiyin Temple, hesitated for a moment but chose to stay. Leiyin Temple is so powerful, even if the devil really escapes from difficulties, it can at least resist a while.


    Huangfu Lang looked at the crowd, and kept walking, and quickly walked towards a compartment of Leiyin Temple.


    Pushing through the door, a man sitting cross-legged in the box actually has a six-point appearance similar to that of Huang Fulang. He is very handsome, and the emperor''s spirit between the eyebrows is more difficult to conceal, even if his face is expressionless. It makes people feel its nobility, and the word Tianjiao seems to be for him.


    It''s just that his face was pale, and he looked a little bleak.


    "Brother." Huang Fulang said, and then bowed his head in guilt, "I''m sorry..."


    His arrogance disappeared completely at this moment, just like a child who made a mistake, waiting for the elders'' rebuke.


    Huang Fu opened his eyes slowly and glanced at Huang Fulang, said lightly: "You don''t have to be guilty, who will make mistakes in the world? To make up for mistakes and grow up in mistakes is the key."


    "Well." Huangfu Lang nodded, hesitating for a moment, he said: "Brother, Leiyin Temple at this time is not a good land, or we should leave first."


    "What''s wrong?" Huangfu raised an eyebrow.


    Huang Fulang immediately said everything about the heavenly demons. However, he saw that Huang Fuao''s face did not change much.


    "Do you think what King Su said is true?" Huang Fuao asked.


    Huang Fulang nodded his head and shook his head again, "Sovereign King Su''s work has always been targeted, but the most important thing about this matter is that I can''t believe the so-called descendants of the princes."


    After a pause, he continued: "I have also met with them several times. In addition to the glory of the ancestors, their work is not convincing. This matter is unstable, so it is better to leave regardless of true or false."


    "Hehe." Huang Fuao smiled. He looked at Huang Fulang and nodded. "It seems that these things have made you grow up recently, not bad."


    "When you do things in the future, learn to think more, don''t use your mind to do things, and don''t use pressure to force people. You are strong, you are afraid of you, or you are still afraid of you, but you will be confused by appearances and lose your ability to judge. It is true that there is convincing in the bottom of my heart."


    "I know." Huang Fulang nodded, and then eagerly said: "Brother, let''s leave quickly, if the devil really came out, it would be really troublesome."


    What happened during this time really made Huang Fulang deeply aware of his previous arrogance, and changed the previous appearance of being the only one in the world.


    Huang Fuao shook his head slightly, and slowly said: "You go, if you can, go to the King Su, and want to be able to improve the safety."


    "That brother you..."


    "I won''t go." Huangfu proudly calmed, as if to say a sparse and ordinary thing.


    "Brother! You are hurt!" Huang Fulang''s face changed suddenly, his voice was extremely eager.


    Huangfu looked at him faintly, "If the Mo Kou doesn''t come out, I naturally don''t have to go, if the Mo Kou comes out Where can I go even if I go?"


    He is the prince of Qianwu Kingdom, the first empire of the Divine Realm, and the first person to be called the Divine Realm. Behind these glorious titles, he also bears a huge responsibility. Where can he go?


    Huang Fulang opened his lips, "But..."


    "Do you want me to hide like a rat, and let the devil run wild?" Huang Fu stared at Huang Fulang proudly, condensing his voice.


    "I..." Huang Fulang''s lips shuddered more fiercely and he was speechless.


    "And you are different. The Qianwu Kingdom can''t be without a day, and the God Realm can''t be without the Qianwu Kingdom." Huang Fuao seemed to see through Huang Fulang''s thoughts, and directly blocked his words.


    Huang Fu took a deep breath and froze: "Then... will the devil really come out that day?"


    Huangfu''s eyes were deep and proud, and he said quietly: "I don''t know..."


    ...


    At that time.


    At the bottom of Duerta, Xu Cheng and others stood on the edge of the high platform, staring at the heavenly demons under the magma.


    Feng Yue, Xu Cheng and Xuan Meng, the three stood in a straight line.


    Most of their injuries have been restored with Leiyin Temple''s elixir, and their spirits have emerged.


    Their faces are all gloomy, originally a great personal show, but because of Su Yu, the audience is half live, which is uncomfortable for everyone.


    "Amitabha, the burden of sealing the heavenly demon will be three." If he didn''t look back from beginning to end, he said.


    "We are so committed to the world''s major events, we should do our best!" Feng Yue said.


    At the end of the talk, the spiritual power of the three of them was even stronger. The body of Feng Yue and Xuan Meng, the colorful light shining, looked dazzling and dazzling, and Xu Cheng rose from the fire of Jin Wu, condensing into a fire dragon Shape, roaring upward, extraordinary.


    In front of them, the flaming fireball was spinning in the sky, and the whole body shone with a shimmer...

 Chapter 1018: Self-eating

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Sheng''er, you will inject the fire of Jinwu into the fire beads, don''t have any scruples, let the maximum amount come!" Feng Yue Ning Sheng said, "At that time, once the resonance of the Jiuyang Lock Demon Array is triggered, we will take action and seal the flame of fire into the formation method. At that time, the power of Jiuyang Lock Demon Array will inevitably rise to a higher level!"


    "Please rest assured!" Xu Cheng said loudly, his face full of excitement.


    "Master Feng really received a good apprentice!" Someone immediately exclaimed.


    "Yeah, at a young age, it has become the pillar of God''s domain, even if Huangfu is proud, it is not the case."


    "This is the blessing of God''s domain, and the devil encountered blood mold when he met him!"


    ...


    Some of the forces that didn''t leave couldn''t help but nodded their praises, making the smile on Feng Yue''s and other people''s faces increasingly thicker.


    Wait, as long as they have successfully sealed the Heavenly Devil, then fame will naturally spread throughout the entire God Realm, then how can Su Yu raise his head in front of himself?


    This time he took a lot of people away, and thus missed the feat of Sealing the Heavenly Devil, which will inevitably become a scandal in the future and will make him regret his life!


    ������!


    On Xu Cheng''s body, the fire of Jinwu became more and more vigorous, and the fire dragon began to move slowly towards the fire beads under the amazing eyes of countless people. The eyes of this fire dragon were golden and noble, and his body was shocking and powerful. Wave exclaimed.


    The fire dragon is obviously much larger than the flame fire beads. However, when it first came into contact with the flame fire beads, the red flames were caught in it like a mud bull entering the sea.


    With the flame of fire as the center, a vortex is formed. The larger and larger the vortex is, the final form of a gorgeous sea of ??fire is spectacular and sacred. Covering this space and echoing the underground lava, even Chengdu Look crazy.


    Then, his inner joy is even greater, such a momentum will inevitably seal the heavenly demon!


    "Never mind calm down, don''t distract!"


    Feng Yue''s cold drink made Xu Cheng''s face condensate again, the flame around him appeared more rapid, and at the same time, the rotation of Yanhuozhu also became more rapid.


    Boom!


    Such a rich fire property caused magma to start to roll up and set off a huge wave, and at the same time, the Jiuyang Lock Soul Array was golden, and the runes on those walls began to jump.


    "Ants!"


    The golden rune shrouded the demon, making it roar, and staring at Xu Cheng with crimson eyes, as if he would choose someone to eat at any time.


    "You wait, once I get out of trouble, I will definitely break you up!"


    The roar with extreme anger made everyone look more happy, which shows that it works!


    "Hahaha, ants? Now you are the ants that are being slaughtered!" Xu Cheng was more motivated, laughing, and wishing to explode all his flames, "Think it out? Impossible!"


    "It''s almost time, let''s start." Feng Yue''s eyes shone brightly, and Xuan Meng glanced at each other. The colorful lights of the two instantly enveloped Yanhuozhu!


    At this moment, the whole formation is even brighter, as if showing a figure, clearly visible, and the void that was originally empty begins to appear one by one. These runes are like tadpoles, beating in the void.


    And the firelight in the fire flames was so bright that it seemed to be embedded in the burst of effort, and the firelight began to spread.


    "Huh? Unexpectedly, there are actually runes hidden in the void, is it really more than the Tianyang curse?" Someone whispered involuntarily.


    "Look there, the rune seems to have been erased by life, it''s blank!" Another exclaimed, but this time, there was a trace of anxiety and horror in the voice.


    "It seems to be exactly the same as what King Su said..." Anxious emotions began to spread on the field.


    Xu Cheng and three people naturally noticed this, and their hearts were slightly raised, but at this time, they were riding a tiger and could not stop.


    "Huh, what if he is right? Everyone is assured that our method can definitely seal the devil!" Feng Yue said.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    suddenly.


    There was a loud laughter inside the magma.


    The people were terrified in their hearts, but they saw that the Heavenly Devil was smiling up in the sky, and the stone wall trembles with laughter, and even those golden runes were shaking, a little unstable.


    The laughter was full of relief.


    next moment.


    A monstrous magical energy swept from it, and even the red magma underneath was dyed black like ink.


    The black gas collided with the golden runes, and in an instant, the surrounding runes were eroded cleanly!


    Immediately afterwards, pounce in all directions!


    As the first to bear the brunt!


    The Buddha''s light around him was completely without any blocking power, and was rushed away by the black air flow on the spot.


    This devil qi was extremely corrosive, and immediately brought the face to Corruption, and the black blood on his face was terrible.


    Xu Cheng and others, who were not far apart, realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Mo Qi also covered them Fortunately, when the black airflow reached him, it was already much weaker.


    "Everyone resists with all your strength!" Feng Yue shouted, his voice trembling, frightened.


    boom!


    Everyone''s spiritual power emerged from the frenzy of the whole body, trying to resist the magic energy.


    ������!


    However, in just half a breath, all the resistance was collapsed, and the demon qi immediately covered everyone.


    what!


    For a time, the screams continued, and those forces that did not leave were instantly eroded, leaving no residue left!


    Only Feng Yue and the Buddha are still struggling.


    The five masters and apprentices of Fengyue communicated with each other in spirit, and could form a formation. They could barely resist this weakened magic energy, but they were also extremely difficult, looking at the devil in despair.


    Buddha''s Buddha''s light echoed with Rulai, barely saving his life, but many parts of his body were corroded by magic energy, which was shocking.


    The devil qi just apparently just dissipated from the heavenly demon at random, with such power, its strength is simply unimaginable!


    "Ten thousand years, and finally get out of trouble today."


    Heavenly Devil''s crimson eyes looked through the vicissitudes and looked around, sighing hoarsely.


    "Hahaha, if you come here, your Dharma is loud, but it has not been invaded by my devil qi, and your Buddha''s heart is flawed, so that I can get rid of my difficulty!" Heavenly Demon''s **** eyes show a sardonic look, resentment Tao: "You Leiyin Temple have sealed me for thousands of years, and today I will surely slaughter you!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Such a miserable look, meditating on the Buddha.


    However, it turned out that the years of Wan Zai, even under the magic energy, would still be affected, it is difficult to control his emotions, and his attitude will be so bad for Su Yu. It also affects his judgment, and has no patience to listen to Su Yu. Explanation.


    This caused a series of subsequent consequences.

 Chapter 1019: Crashed!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The evil thoughts of the magic energy make the rush to seek success and become irritable. These changes occur in a subtle manner, although very subtle, However, under the accumulation of thousands of years, the Buddha''s heart has disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, thanks to you all!"


    Heavenly Demon looked at Fengyue five, and the abuse on his face was stronger.


    "The man said before was right. It was Dari Rulai curse who sealed me! It is normal for you to be ignorant and ignorant. After all, it was a spell of 10,000 years ago. Thanks to your arrogance and ignorance, it was this ability. Get me out of trouble early, ha ha ha..."


    In the laughter, those magic qi rolled again, like a black behemoth, wanting to devour everything.


    "Now you have no value at all, die!"


    The magic energy at this time is even stronger than before, and Feng Yue and others'' faces show despair, and they will be swallowed by the magic energy at any time.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, as the whole body of the Buddha was generous, the golden Buddha light cut through the void, shuttled among those demonic qi, and finally enveloped the Buddha and the moon, and formed a golden halo around their body.


    These halos are extremely sacred, able to resist the erosion of the magic energy, but also have a special power to hold them up and quickly escape to the outside.


    "If you come, do you want to stop me now?"


    Heavenly Demon sneered, his dark muscles began to swell.


    Dang Dang block!


    The iron chains tied to it began to make a crisp sound, and gradually, cracks began to appear.


    Boom!


    Above the stone walls, the stones were pulled apart and the gravel collapsed.


    Heavenly Demon''s body is getting higher and higher, before it actually has been kneeling under magma!


    As he stood up, his body reached a height of fifteen feet, his legs slightly stepped on, and the iron chain that was originally locked on it was broken immediately. Then, the iron chain of his hands was also pulled by him, and his body moved at will. It stirred the magma and roared.


    However, as the iron chain broke, there was a sudden golden light on it. These golden light-shaped runes surrounded the heavenly demon. At one moment, it was suddenly printed in the body of the heavenly demon. Humph.


    Its state plummeted at this moment, and its power was greatly reduced.


    "Ah, dead wood, even if you die, you still count me!" Heavenly Demon roared, and the whole person was even more mad.


    However, even under the influence of the seal counterattack, Tianmo''s strength is still extremely strong, and the already huge body began to soar slowly, getting bigger and bigger, as if to break the entire space.


    At this time, Su Yu and others had already walked out of Leiyin Temple, and it was several tens of feet away from Leiyin Temple.


    Gu Mengyun, Situ Patriarch and a small number of forces followed Su Yu. They stood at the top of a hill, looking at the direction of Leiyin Temple.


    At this moment, a monstrous power suddenly came from the direction of Leiyin Temple. This power was like all natural enemies. The weak warriors were even scared to prostrate and tremble.


    Even the mighty warrior, his heart jumped wildly, with a very unknown feeling.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the black air was like a pillar, spewing out from the lowland of Leiyin Temple and rising into the sky!


    The black gas was so intense that it seemed to condense into the essence and go straight to the sky.


    In the sky, under the influence of black gas, it spreads continuously, and the sky of Leiyin Temple is dyed black, and the black is crushed, and it is shocking to see from a distance.


    The black sky shrouded above Leiyin Temple, and suppressed the Buddha''s light in Leiyin Temple. The original holy place was transformed into an asura purgatory in a flash, and no light was seen!


    Su Yu looked through the illusory method, but saw that the original ghost image of the Buddha in the void had completely disappeared, leaving only black clouds dripping!


    "Okay... a lot of magic energy!"


    Someone exclaimed, they looked at Su Yu, the awe in his eyes was heavier, more grateful.


    If it were not for Su Yu''s reminder, they were still underground, I am afraid they are now dead.


    They looked very far, and saw with their own eyes that several monks who were not shallow were eroded by the overflowing magic energy, and there was no bone residue left in the blink of an eye, which made people feel cold.


    "Sovereign King Su, thanks to your reminder today, in the future we Tianhe Zong will regard you as the king."


    "Yes, King Su is benevolent and righteous. He is also well-informed and regarded as the first person in God''s domain.


    ...


    Those small forces immediately began to chase Su Yu, showing their sincerity.


    However, immediately afterwards, they had an accident with Heavenly Demon. They needed to return to the sect to arrange matters. They stood up and said goodbye. Looking at their backs, they completely looked like they had run away. They were obviously scared by Heavenly Demon.


    Su Yu smiled coldly, looking forward to the king''s horse? The first person in God Realm?


    This group of people is really good at calculating.


    At this time, they naturally expect the strong to stand up to resist the demon, so that they can later live under the big tree will not be persecuted by the devil.


    Heavenly Devil was born without thinking about unity and resistance, only relying on others blindly, it is really ridiculous.


    "Da Su, what shall we do?" Gu Mengyun looked at Su Yu, and his heart was beating wildly.


    However, he did not find an excuse to leave, but led the martial arts of the Eastern Wasteland to stand on the spot.


    The ancestors of Situ and those of Wandao Jianzong also looked at Su Yu. From the overflowing magic energy, they felt a force they could not compete with at all.


    "Don''t you go?" Su Yu looked at the people of Wandao Jianzong.


    This group of people are all carrying long swords, headed by the suzerain and star mark, but there is no panic between the eyebrows, but the fighting spirit is high.


    "Go?" Xingren smiled slightly. "If I want to go, my sword will not agree."


    Sword repairers, always moving forward.


    Su Yu nodded, turned to Leiyin Temple, and said, "Natural Demon is not something that ordinary warriors can resist, but there are many things you need to deal with besides the Heavenly Demon."


    "Who is King Su?" said Situ Patriarch.


    Now in this situation, if every force escapes from Leiyin Temple, then the only thing waiting for God Realm is destruction.


    Su Yu shook his head slightly, but looked closely at Duerta.


    Everyone followed his eyes, but they saw that the original tower was completely enveloped by the magic energy, and the whole tower was shaking, as if there was something under the ground, about to break out of the earth.


    Not only that, but in Duerta, there were countless voices of ghosts crying and wolfing. These voices were full of despair and madness, and just listening to them made people irritated.


    boom!


    At a certain moment, a dark voice suddenly rushed out of Erta low, a pair of blood-red eyes on the huge head, looking around, but there was a loud laughter.


    And Duetta also collapsed at this moment!

 Chapter 1020: Come out!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha, come out, I came out!"


    In the countless laughter, one by one flew out of Duerta quickly.


    These figures are the existence that has been imprisoned in Duerta for thousands of years. They suffered in Duerta and finally got out of trouble today!


    Looking closely, these figures are not just humans, some have snake heads, all of them are blue, spitting snake letters, and some have wings with their backs, they walk through the air, and there are many fierce beasts, who say words. , Good strength.


    Su Yu''s heart moved, but he did not expect the monster to be detained in Duerta.


    It was the first time he saw the community of man and demon in the 18-layer **** on the Wuzhou mainland.


    Heavenly Demon came out of trouble, it was indeed a catastrophe. The destruction of Duerta even magnified the disaster infinitely. You must know that all of the detainees in Duerta are murderous, extremely powerful, and even devastating. There are even a handful of monsters 10,000 years ago, these things were born together, how many people can resist in the world?


    "Leiyin Temple, as I said back then, the day when I got out of trouble was the day when you destroyed Leiyin Temple!"


    The speaker is a giant tiger, whose body is black with white stripes interspersed with a terrible breath all over his body.


    At the center of its eyebrows, there is actually a dark eye, the pupil of this eye is crimson, very strange.


    It jumped, but the huge body looked very light. With the dark wind around the body, the speed reached an incredible level. Only the black wind flashed, and its figure had appeared in a Leiyin Temple. Beside the monk.


    The huge tiger claw lifted up, and easily tore the buddha''s light around the monk, and his head was in a different place!


    Immediately afterwards, the third eye on his forehead flickered suddenly, and a beam of blood shot at another monk!


    Behind the monk, the Buddha''s ghost image was displayed, and he was working hard to lower the demon. He was swept away by the blood, and his heart was directly penetrated by a hole, leaving a big hole. The Buddha ghost image behind was even more fragmented.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha..." The huge black tiger only felt unrestrained, roaring loudly, and ruined in the Leiyin Temple unscrupulously.


    Not only it, there are too many masters appearing in Duerta. At one time, all kinds of spiritual forces swept over the ground, and the monk of Leiyin Temple did not have the slightest power to fight back. The massacre, the buildings of Leiyin Temple and the destruction of Buddha statues have not been destroyed, and have become full of holes.


    "Demon, stop!"


    In the pagoda in the middle of Leiyin Temple, the brilliance suddenly burst into bloom, and countless monks flew out from each floor. A golden light flew out of it, and various phantoms of Buddha emerged from behind each monk.


    For a time, the Buddha sang throughout the audience, as if all the Buddhas were singing in unison, the sound of the Buddha was overwhelming and permeable.


    The pagoda is divided into nine floors, and eight elders come out of the eighth floor. They are all eyes closed slightly, and their eyes are kind, sitting cross-legged on a golden auspicious cloud, among which the long-browed Venerable Su Yu saw last time was awe-inspiring. Also among them.


    Eighteen people appeared on the seventh floor. These eighteen people were not very old, but their skin was all golden, just like a golden person, with a golden light flashing on them, they overlapped each other from bottom to top, forming a pagoda shape, as if they were one .


    The sixth and fifth floors...


    The further down, the more monks came out, all looking like a big enemy.


    They looked at the miserable state of Leiyin Temple, all showing their sad faces, folded their hands together, and chanted together: "Amitabha..."


    Their appearance finally saved a little bit of the decline of Leiyin Temple, and the Buddha''s light began to appear in the endless magic energy.


    "It is the eight Venerables of Leiyin Temple and the eighteen Arhats!" Gu Mengyun''s expression narrowed, with a sound of wonder.


    The eight Venerables are the oldest in Leiyin Temple, and even older than they are. The Eighteen Arhats are people who serve as Leiyin Temple��s town monasteries. The special mystery of Yinsi Temple has reached the high level of the upper gods at a young age. It also has a body of Buddha light and has become a golden body of Buddha. Eighteen people form a large array of Arhats, which can block the world!


    "Noisy! I hate you monks whispering!"


    In the eyes of the demon, the tyrannical color flashed by, as if the body of the mountain moved slightly, the thick arm was raised, and a palm was waved towards them.


    For a time, the magical energy was like a huge wave rushing towards those monks!


    These magical qi continuously rolled in the air, eventually condensed into a black dragon, roaring and ramming, the loudness was beyond the reach of people.


    Wherever he passed, everything was destroyed. Even the demon who had just escaped from Duerta didn''t have time to avoid it. It was turned into a powder under this evil spirit.


    Swish swish!


    Eighteen Arhats jumped and leaped into the strongest side of the team. The sticks in their hands were all stained with a golden halo. The magic energy retreated under these golden lights. They looked calm. The long stick danced a stick figure in the hand, and then the stick figures overlapped each other, and became a huge golden stick. www.novelhall.com~ The long stick pointed to the sky, as if it could break the sky. The golden light on it was so dazzling that it actually forced the demons around.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the long stick swept straight down!


    Crush everything!


    At this moment, everything was brought to peace, and everyone''s attention was drawn to the past. Among the pupils, half were full-bodied black awns and half were dazzling golden lights.


    The two extremes finally touched together at a certain moment!


    boom!


    The golden long stick covered the sky and chopped **** the black dragon.


    The dragon''s figure sank sharply, and was cut away from the head by a long stick, and disappeared!


    The eighteen Arhats are stacked on top of each other. From a distance, they seem to be assembled into a giant Buddha, which is far away from the devil.


    "Hahaha, dare ants dare to resist?"


    Heavenly Demon sneered. It was just a random blow. The magical energy of the whole body was running wildly at this moment, just like a dark giant mountain, which was so overwhelming.


    However, when the magic energy reached a certain level, a golden light suddenly appeared in its body, like a lock.


    Heavenly Devil groaned, and the tyrannical color on his face was thicker, "Withered wood, do you think this can stop me? Ah, everyone here must die today!"


    Between his roars, he raised his right hand, and his dark arm was as thick as a mountain, as if a meteorite had fallen, and slammed towards the eighteen Arhats!


    The tremendous power has formed a vortex everywhere, and the space seems to collapse at any time.


    The golden stick lifted up again, stirring the wind and clouds, waving from the bottom to the dark fist!


    boom!


    As soon as I touched it, the golden long stick broke violently. The Eighteen Arhats were also shocked, and were directly distracted by the unmatched power, and all flew out...

 Chapter 1021: Wake up and enter the temple

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Seeing that the eighteen Arhats have been repelled by themselves, the face of the Devil is even more terrible, the devil is mad, and it is a punch!


    "You go to suppress the monsters that escaped from Duerta, we will resist this day!"


    His figure appeared, his knees floated in the void, and his face had been completely destroyed, leaving a terrible scar, but he seemed to feel completely uncomfortable and calm.


    The Eighteen Arhats immediately flew around, and the remaining eight Venerables and all of them were sitting cross-legged and void, enveloping the devil in them. Behind each of them, a Venerable Shadow appeared like a nine The sun, the golden light shone down, shrouded in the nine directions of the devil.


    Nine of them, connected to each other, like nine stars and beads, actually formed a special space, the golden enchantment emerged from the void, and sealed the devil and its magical energy in it.


    "What a deep background!"


    With such a lineup of Leiyin Temple, even Su Yu was moved by it and was surprised.


    It''s no wonder that even the mob did not dare to fight with Leiyin Temple, but used a roundabout method to find a way to release Tianmo and then find a chance to start.


    The upper **** is already considered to be an absolute strongman. The upper **** is high-ranked, and it is rare in any force. Its status is transcendent. However, there are so many strongmen in Leiyin Temple, and the coordinated formation is even more extreme. Many, extraordinary power.


    Compared with Leiyin Temple, Dawang Mountain is too much difference. The main reason is that the disciple''s practice time is still shallow, and it takes time to polish.


    However, although the demon was temporarily trapped, how many monsters were blocked in Duerta, and all of them were extraordinary in strength and insane. Even if there were eighteen arhats to suppress it, it seemed to be a lukewarm salary.


    Among the demons, there are also a small number of extremely powerful, even the eighteen Arhats are difficult to surrender.


    At this moment, everyone felt their hearts, only to feel that a large piece of spiritual power suddenly appeared from all sides!


    But I saw that countless black shadows flashed by, each with a very strong momentum, and rushed towards the middle tower in a few jumps!


    There are countless black shadows who have joined the chaotic army. They kill when they see people, and the scene is chaotic.


    "It''s a mob! They finally shot!" The lord of Wan Dao Jianzong''s eyes narrowed and said with a deep voice: "It seems that they are inquiring. The ninth floor of the floating tower is probably the place where the fifth key is stored. !"


    "King Su, let''s take a step first." The master of Wandao Jianzong paid a courtesy to Su Yu, and then no longer said much, but took a large number of disciples together in the direction of Leiyin Temple.


    Each of them is full of swords and spirits, and the atmosphere is superimposed, like a huge sword with a sheath, stab toward the battlefield!


    Clang clang!


    Just then, a burst of piano sounds suddenly came from the direction of Leiyin Temple.


    This piano sound is extremely subtle, but it was accurately captured by Su Yu.


    "King, it''s Miss Luo." The stone also froze slightly, and then said.


    Su Yu''s face narrowed, and he nodded slowly.


    Unexpectedly, the Thousand Buddha Pagoda was so useful. Only a few days later, Luo Qingyin woke up.


    "Princess Gu, we have to go over and take a look. You can do it for yourself." Su Yu greeted Gu Mengyun and Situ Patriarch, and rushed towards Shiyin with Stone and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Along the way, no demon has rushed out of Leiyin Temple.


    They have been sealed for thousands of years, and the bloodthirsty attributes have exploded, killing them as soon as they see them, causing the people around Leiyin Temple to become unspeakable.


    Many monks also chased down along the way, fighting with the monsters, you come and go, and there are heavy casualties.


    Su Yu had no time to take care of too much, the sword light flashed in his hand, wherever he passed, but all the monsters who dare to stop his pace were killed by one blow.


    Their footsteps almost did not stop, half a cup of tea time has reached the gate of Leiyin Temple, at this time, the piano sound is more clear.


    Entering Leiyin Temple, the number of monsters becomes extremely large. Almost no steps away, there will be monsters rushing towards Su Yu. They don''t seem to be afraid of death.


    The original Buddhist shrine has become a carnival place for countless monsters.


    Su Yu''s killing along the way finally attracted the attention of some powerful monsters.


    "Die to me!"


    At this moment, a giant with a height of three feet was running towards Su Yu.


    It is composed of rocks all over its body, which looks like it is made of huge stones, but it has life.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Every step of falling, the earth will tremble, and it is really like a mountain running.


    It locked Su Yu from a very far away place, accumulating power all the way, like a bulldozer, trying to grind Su Yu into a puree!


    Along the way, a warrior did not have time to evade and was trampled into meat.


    Boom!


    Running ten meters away from Su Yu, the stone monster slammed on the ground, his huge body rose into the air, and swooped towards Su Yu from the air!


    The body made of stones curled slightly in the air, and then the huge stone punch violently Straight towards Su Yu!


    Under the huge speed, a spark began to appear on the fist. This spark became bigger and bigger, and finally wrapped its entire fist, becoming a fire fist, falling like a meteor.


    Su Yu''s footsteps slightly, but just looked at it calmly.


    When the stone monster arrived in front of him, he stretched his fist in a hurry and touched it!


    boom--


    Su Yu''s fist crushed the stone monster''s fist into powder with a destructive gesture, and then in its incredible and terrified gaze, Su Yu''s footsteps stepped away from the ground and lifted his leg directly towards the stone Strange chest kick...


    boom!


    The body made of stones fell apart instantly, and the broken stones flew over.


    Su Yu took a spin in the air and kicked his legs fast.


    Countless gravel immediately rushed in all directions, just a moment, all monsters within ten feet of the radius were all cleaned up.


    Su Yu''s body fell slowly, there was no fluctuation in his eyes, and he continued to walk in the direction of Luo Qingyin. The following way, the monsters who dare to challenge Su Yu''s authority were obviously much less.


    After a cup of tea, Su Yu looked up and could not help but stunned slightly.


    But I saw a lot of people gathered under the Thousand Buddha Pagoda, and the major forces finally spontaneously organized together at this moment to fight against the monster.


    Luo Qingyin was in the center of the crowd, sitting cross-legged on the ground, his hands swiftly strumming the strings.


    In addition to Luo Qingyin, Su Yu also saw Ji Ruxue in Yuncheng. She was holding a long sword in her hand, and her white dress had been stained with blood.


    In addition to them, there are also many acquaintances, all of whom have a dignified face, watching the demon around them...

 Chapter 1022: Debut

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Roar!"


    A huge black tiger surrounds the Thousand Buddha Pagoda, and there are black whirlwinds all over the body. A random whip can set off a strong whirlwind. It requires a large number of warriors to work together to barely resist.


    In addition to this black tiger, there are a lot of other monsters around the thousand stupas.


    They all screamed at the people under the Thousand Buddha Pagoda, and from time to time there would be monsters rushing to fight with the people.


    Su Yu looked closely and found that there was a golden round bead on the top of the Thousand Buddha Pagoda. This golden bead radiated a halo to the surroundings. These halos shone down and formed a thing similar to a protective cover. , Enveloped everyone in it.


    Not only that, but also the sound of Buddha singing from the Thousand Buddha Pagodas, which greatly weakened the attack of these monsters, but this also attracted more and more monsters.


    "What should I do?" Some warriors looked around with great anxiety in their voices, and began to cry in their voices. This situation was simply a mortal ending. The Thousand Buddha Pagoda is a dead thing. Sooner or later, it will be consumed. Block the sky monster?


    Squeak----


    A huge bat suddenly fell from the sky and rushed towards the crowd!


    boom!


    Its body hit the golden light and was ejected back immediately, but this obviously aroused the fierceness of the bat, climbed from the ground, the scream was even harsher, jumped a few times and hit the golden light again .


    Many monsters are also like it. Time and time again, the golden light began to ripple and sway.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the black giant tiger finally couldn''t bear it anymore. The third eye in the eyebrows became more and more red, and the endless spiritual power began to be drawn into the red pupil. Then, the blood was like a pillar. The long red mango burst out of the pupil and hit the golden light fiercely!


    ������!


    The red mang Ning''er is not scattered, very conspicuous, just so stalemate with that golden brilliance.


    The tyrannical color in the eyes of the giant tiger became stronger and stronger, and the forelegs stepped out slowly, making a low roar.


    clang!


    At a certain moment, the gold made a soft sound, and then shattered!


    Thousands of pagodas began to appear from the golden ball, and a crack began to appear, spreading from the highest point to the bottom, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the golden light disappeared, a huge shadow enveloped the crowd and smashed towards the crowd.


    It was a tens of feet long snake tail, its diameter is larger than the height of an adult, swept across, unstoppable!


    "Everyone be careful!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrunk sharply, with a horrified face, and the whole body''s spiritual power came out at this moment.


    For a time, palm, sword, sword...


    Countless attacks and defenses appeared at the same time, colliding with that huge snake tail!


    boom!


    So many attacks are still unable to stop the snake tail''s attack. With the hurricane sweeping, everyone is standing back and unsteady, and the slightly weaker ones are directly flew out.


    Before they landed, other monsters flew by in the air, ending their lives.


    "Ling...Linglong..."


    Gu Qinghong stood up from the ground in embarrassment, looked around in horror, his legs were trembling violently, his eyes were red, as if he would cry at any time, which was scared.


    "Can''t stay here anymore, let''s run quickly..."


    "Not allowed to go!" Yu Linglong said without hesitation. She looked around, saving as many warriors as possible.


    Roar!


    These monsters didn''t give everyone any breathing time. Between the roars, countless figures flickered and rushed towards them.


    Ji Ruxue wields the long sword in his hands, forming a sword qi that envelops the whole body, and can only barely protect himself. The warrior with a lower strength will be killed by the monster if he is not careful, and there is no chance of turning over.


    Everyone''s face was pale, and there was a trace of despair in their eyes. After losing the protection of the Thousand Buddha Pagoda, they were at a disadvantage in terms of strength and number.


    Whether it is the huge black tiger or the giant python, its strength is far more than the peak of the upper gods, and every move contains the will of the heaven and earth. With their innate great power, they have the power to destroy the earth, Enough to crush everything.


    The tail of the python appeared again, like a black phantom, covering the sky and the sun, sweeping towards the crowd with a strong wind!


    "End...end..."


    Everyone''s pupils contracted sharply, and the hairs of the whole body stood upright at this moment, watching the huge python tail fall from the sky, and even lost the idea of ??resistance.


    "Ling...Linglong..."


    Gu Qinghong''s whole body was trembling, only feeling his hands and feet were cold, and the blood seemed to be frozen.


    Even so, he took two steps forward without hesitation, and he stood in front of Yu Linglong. "Let''s go quickly?"


    Ji Ruxue and Luo Qingyin also looked at the huge python tail, and their minds were blank.


    The tail of the python is rapidly enlarged in the pupils of everyone, as if they will be wiped out in the next moment as if the end is coming.


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    This... this is...


    This figure is like a teleport, making many people stunned for a moment, thinking that an illusion has appeared in their eyes.


    King Su...


    Yu Linglong and others looked at this figure, and they recognized Su Yu as soon as possible.


    Gu Qinghong was directly paralyzed on the ground, his back was already soaked with sweat, and he let out a long breath.


    This guy is really timely enough...


    Under the eyes of all eyes, the distance between the python and the figure narrowed rapidly!


    boom!


    Compared with the python, Su Yu''s figure is too small, like a drop in the sea, however, when the two collide, the figure is immobile, even if the hair is only gently swaying with the wind.


    The python uttered a wail and the tail was blasted out directly.


    The huge body rolled in the air, leaving a taste of scratches along the way, and many monsters were also flung out.


    "Don''t want to die, get out!"


    Su Yu''s eyes were drooping, and his cold voice was slowly spoken from his mouth, but the powerful might was to make the surrounding monsters twist their bodies uncomfortably, and looked at Su Yu with tremendous fear, and their keen perception made them afraid to dare. Close to Su Yu.


    Even the huge black tiger just snarled at Su Yu''s low, surrounded by everyone, and dared not act lightly.


    "Roar!"


    The previous blow obviously angered the python. Its eyes showed madness, a roar, a huge body swinging on the ground, and a huge head rushed towards Su Yu.


    Its speed is very fast, and the powerful force has pressed a deep snake mark on the ground, with a huge mouth and a big mouth, and the smelly wind spews out from it, disgusting and terrifying, trying to swallow Su Yu...

 Chapter 1023: Vassal clothing

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu looked at the python calmly, his eyes shimmering.


    When the python was only three feet away from him, his body jumped into the air and jumped over the upper jaw of the python, and then fell straight like a meteor!


    However, at that moment, the huge black tiger also roared and rushed towards Su Yu, forming a striking trend with the python.


    An extremely intense black whirlwind suddenly rose up around him, and surrounded Su Yu, forming a black tornado around Su Yu. The powerful tearing force, even if the high-level **** was in it Torn.


    However, Su Yu''s body was rock-solid, not affected by the black whirlwind at all, and his body had reached the head of the python.


    The two eyes of the python are like huge lanterns, and their eyes are cold, staring at the figure like a ant in front of them without any emotion.


    His body twisted sharply, his head raised, his mouth widened by three points, and his inner teeth shone like a long sword. In comparison, Su Yu''s body was not as small as its teeth. dust.


    The huge smell in the mouth of the python made Su Yu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and his right leg was lifted up, sweeping down like a long stick!


    boom!


    The great power made the python''s jaw droop, and then his body fell to the ground, and the whole earth shook a few times.


    Then, Su Yu didn''t go to see the giant black tiger at all, but fell down with the giant python. He embraced the upper and lower jaws of the giant python with both hands, took a sip, lifted the whole giant python, and then flicked it violently. !


    The body of the python seemed to become weightless in his hands. At this moment, the big and long body became a long whip, sweeping between the world and the sky as Su Yu waved it!


    Hurry!


    The long whip was thrown over, leaving a residual image in the air!


    With Su Yu as the center, the length of the giant python is the radius, which seems to form a huge vortex. Everywhere, the space emits a crackling blast and the air explodes.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The monsters that were all around were too late to dodge, and their bodies were all flew out of the whip, hitting the ground, and turned into a semi-dead state, and some monsters were crushed into meat by huge power. mud.


    The length of the python is too long and too long, covering a distance of a hundred feet. Under Su Yu''s waving, a kind of monster is either dead or crippled.


    The endless whirlwind of the giant tiger was also split by the body of the python, and it was too late to retreat. It was hit by the tail of the python!


    boom!


    The two behemoths collided, and their bodies were slightly shocked. The giant python had been brought to a semi-dead state by Su Yu, and his body fell straight to the ground. The black giant tiger also made a screaming scream and fell rapidly towards the ground. .


    However, in the process of falling, the blood-red eyeball in the middle of his eyebrow suddenly shot a blood, cut through the sky, and shot Su Yu straight!


    At this moment, a layer of light red halo covered Su Yu''s body. Through Su Yu''s eyes, a reddish lightning appeared in his pupils. This lightning was only aimed at the soul of the god, and was constantly in Su Yu. Soaring in the soul, want to crush everything.


    "Get me off!!!"


    Su Yu''s eyes plummeted, and his dark pupil gradually began to shroud a layer of golden halo. This golden light showed an unparalleled dignity, which made people unable to bear the heart of obedience.


    Golden light and red lightning stalemate with each other, just three breathing time, golden light will become more and more dense, swallowing red lightning.


    Roar!


    The black giant tiger trembled violently, with a hissing noise in his mouth, and looked at Su Yu with a fear in his eyes.


    "Submit or die?!"


    The gold in Su Yu''s eyes still didn''t fade away, and he stared at the giant tiger, and said slowly, although his voice was light, but it echoed between the world and the sky, as if it came from the surrounding voids, with majesty.


    A flash of struggling flashed in Juhu''s eyes, and finally nodded, slowly closing his eyes.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth slightly tilted, and his wrists appeared, but a card appeared.


    Domesticated cards: Once the beasts submit, they will never betray.


    The card flashed slightly, turning into a streamer and integrating into the body of the giant tiger.


    Red Eyed Black Tiger!


    Ancient fierce beast.


    Although Su Yu was able to collect its information and obtain its cubs, the growth cycle is too long, it is not as convenient as direct domestication.


    In fact, in the Dawangshan Hunting Field, there have been many Warcraft created by Su Yu, and it has become a most popular trial place for Dawangshan disciples. Many disciples strive to collect contribution points just to go hunting Hunting.


    Su Yu will check the disciples'' hunting situation at the hunting grounds from time to time. Many of the disciples have already harvested the Warcraft cubs and have grown together with Warcraft. The transportation mode can be officially launched.


    "Thank you, King Su Zhengyi for his shot Everyone stepped forward and thanked Su Yu.


    They looked at Su Yu''s eyes full of awe. The power of these monsters is beyond doubt. No one should be underestimated. The giant python and black tiger are enough to sweep everyone.


    However, so many monsters have no power to fight back in Su Yu''s hands, the giant python dies tragically, and the giant tiger surrenders. This kind of strength makes people shudder when they think about it.


    Su Yu nodded calmly, saving this group of people only incidentally, his eyes fell on Luo Qingyin and others.


    "King Su, long time no see."


    Ji Ruxue smiled at Su Yu, and his eyes were full of complex meaning. Who would have thought that Su Yu, who opened a restaurant in Yuncheng, could actually grow to this point, no matter where he went, it seemed that he would set off A storm has become the focus of attention.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Yu responded with a smile. Ji Ruxue''s talent is very high, he is determined to pursue martial arts, and he is firm in his will. It is not surprising that he will come over.


    Then, Su Yu''s eyes turned to Luo Qingyin, and her face was slightly pale, which should be caused by the force she had just fought against the monster, and the whole person''s vitality had been restored.


    "Stone, Miss Luo has just recovered. You took care of one or two in the past, and take them away, here is not what you can resist." Su Yu said to the stone with a smile, slightly glanced at the direction of Demon, and his face was slightly dignified. .


    "Okay, King." The stone scratched his head, looked at Luo Qingyin, and nodded.


    "King Su."


    At this moment, Yu Linglong came over, there was a trace of sadness in the eyebrows, the medals at the heart of the eyebrows were looming, flickering slightly, and appeared a little hurried.


    "I feel that the descendants of the princes are trapped in that direction. Can you please take a look? Thank you very much!" He pointed to the depths of Leiyin Temple and said heavily.

 Chapter 1024: Here, I come to guard!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The descendants of the prince?


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, looking in the direction that Yu Linglong pointed.


    There is already the depth of the Leiyin Temple, which is the direction of the original Duerta. The heavenly demon is not far away, and it is also the most rampant place for various monsters.


    In that kind of place, ordinary warriors used to have only a massacre.


    The descendants of the princes there are presumed to be Feng Yue.


    Their lives are really big, this is not dead.


    "You hurried to leave here first, where I will go over to see." Su Yu finished, but went straight in the direction of the devil.


    ...


    At that time.


    In the floating tower, only a few monks remained, and they could not stop the footsteps of the mob alone. A large number of mob masters quickly moved towards the top of the floating tower.


    Wherever he passed, blood flowed into the floating tower, and there was no living mouth.


    "Hurry faster!" someone urged, "the space key is on the ninth floor!"


    "What if I come?"


    Seeing this, a Venerable asked, with anxiety on his face.


    Rulai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the wounds on his face became even more fierce. Those magic qi, like maggots of the tarsal bone, continued to nibble his blood.


    "Amitabha, the fate of the gods is inevitable, let it be." Behind him is a majestic Buddha, very huge, sitting cross-legged, the sacred Buddha light descends from the sky, covering the heavenly demon in the enchantment.


    "Hahaha, bald donkey, when can you stop me? When I go out, I will let you die without a burial place! Hahaha..." In the enchantment, the heavenly devil laughed wildly, not because of the seal. angry.


    The figures flickered one after another, and the mob had reached the ninth floor of the floating tower, but they were all slightly stunned.


    The door on the ninth floor is completely different from the one below. It is actually a very ordinary wooden door.


    The wooden door was full of holes, full of traces of years. Not only did it not have aura protection, it even failed to close completely, as if a wind could blow it away.


    "Rush in!"


    A total of eight figures arrived on the ninth floor, headed by a short-haired white-haired old man, described as withered, but his eyes shone with elusive light.


    The spirits around them are too strong and too strong, and the breath of the three is extremely strange. The void of the whole body is slightly twisted, and it is actually accompanied by the will of Heavenly Dao!


    Whoosh!


    The mobsters glanced at each other, and then one of them flashed into a residual image and rushed towards the wooden door!


    Just before the mob arrived at the wooden door, suddenly, a dazzling golden light cut through the sky, and a terrifying momentum came from the air, locking the mob.


    Immediately afterwards, a long stick descended from the sky, struck a touch of Changhong, and smashed hard towards the magician!


    Mo Kou''s pupil shrank sharply and shouted, the whole body''s spiritual power was condensed on the big knife in his hand, and then he was horrified and blocked it above his head.


    Long stick falls!


    Unstoppable!


    boom!


    The sword was broken, and the long stick hit the magician with a fierce shock, so that his body was shocked, and then fell straight from the ninth floor.


    Under the pontoon tower, the floor cracked, and the demon sinked deep into the ground, with no vitality!


    Just a stick, a warrior of the highest god, killed!


    "Oh, Huangfu is proud!"


    The old man looked at the voice in front of him, a smile appeared on the wrinkled face, but there was no surprise.


    "Go down, don''t kill!"


    Huang Fuao''s long stick lay obliquely behind him, his eyes flashed with fine mans, and his pupils stared closely at the old man.


    "Hehehe, badly wounded, what is the right to say this kind of thing?" The old man sneered, and the murderousness on his face was not concealed. "Since you show up, then bury me with my rin!"


    boom!


    With his voice falling, seven Moguo shot at the same time at this moment!


    Spiritually vertical and horizontal, this piece of space seems to be split, and countless strong winds are rushing towards Huangfu proud.


    Huangfu Ao''s face remained unchanged, the long stick swept out, and then his right leg kicked the ground, his body was facing a mob and burst out!


    The spiritual power of his whole body is extremely special, and his whole body is actually enveloped in a layer of milky white spiritual power. This is completely different from the spiritual power of all people. This kind of spiritual power gives people a very strange feeling, which makes people unable to produce it. A sense of dread seems to have met a natural enemy.


    There were no fancy moves, nor any pauses. The long stick pointed at the sky and smashed it again at the demon!


    The mob''s face froze slightly, and there was a trace of uneasiness on his face, but he didn''t dare to touch it hard, and his figure retreated.


    However, the speed of Huangfu Ao was extremely abnormally accelerated at this moment, and the violent wind began to surround him and tear everything!


    Mo Kou helplessly, can only grind his teeth and bump into it!


    At this moment, the stick is like a mountain collapse, the wind is sharp, and the power of the mountain falls down!


    boom!


    The same ending took place again. The man fell like a rocket, and as soon as his figure flashed, he fell under the pontoon tower. The dust was flying, the gravel was flying, and a hole appeared again.


    In just a few breathing time, the two high gods peaked in the hands of Huangfu proud Such a powerful method, at the same time, it seems incredible and reasonable.


    Huangfu kept standing proud, his wrists flickered, and the long stick made a whisper of sound, but under the tremor, he swelled rapidly, swept out violently, and blocked all the mobs who wanted to rush into the wooden door. In addition, the figure still stood straight in front of the door, his eyes as electric as he watched the six remaining mobs.


    "It''s worthy of being the first person in God''s domain. If you give you enough time to grow, I''m afraid it''s really nothing for us." The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of praise and continued to say: "The body of all kinds of law, born collection Heaven, Earth, Ten Thousand Laws and Oneness are well-deserved!"


    As he praised, there was a trace of greed and envy in his eyes.


    The body of Ten Thousand Fas is extremely scarce even in the ancient times.


    With the body of ten thousand dharma, he is born to master the changes of all attributes between heaven and earth, not only the speed of cultivation, but also no bottleneck. Milky white spiritual power is equivalent to any attribute spiritual power, you can cultivate any martial arts in the world, and you can freely change Various attributes are superimposed, the power is doubled!


    According to rumors, as long as the body of Ten Thousand Fas is given enough time to grow, even if it is not deliberately cultivated, it will be sooner or later to control the Ten Thousand Fas.


    "Huangfu Ao, at this time, if it is a foregone conclusion, why do you hold on to it?" The old man said lightly, shaking the heart of Huangfu Ao.


    "My brother''s fault, I''ll make up! As long as I''m not dead, you don''t want to collect the keys!" Huang Fu''s face was indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in his voice, but anyone could hear the firmness in his tone.


    "Since you''re looking for death, then die!" The old man sneered, murderous awe-inspiring.


    His eyes are crimson and jealous. They are all born peerless geniuses, but his son Duanmu Rin can''t even get the Taoist fruit. Now he is even separated from him!

 Chapter 1025: 2 options

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Those magicians all take a step forward, they step on the pace of Qiyi, but there is no sound, like ghosts, Let the void tremble.


    The original intention of the Mo Kou was only for the key of space, and there was no point in fighting with Huangfu Ao, but at this time, Huangfu Ao made them feel determined and pressured.


    "Boom."


    Huangfu proudly took steps, but this step seemed to step on everyone''s heart, making his heart tremble.


    The long stick in his hand shone with dazzling brilliance, retreating forward and going away, facing the remaining six magical creatures!


    boom!


    When the stick was swept, the air seemed to be shattered, causing a space storm.


    "Don''t disperse, advance and retreat together, quick battle and quick decision!"


    The old man''s eyes condensed, and the spiritual power came out of the body, and merged with the spiritual power of the other five people, and gradually condensed in the void.


    These completely different spiritual forces converge, but in the air, they become black, and a trace of terror emanates from it, causing the air to distort.


    Booming.


    A mass of black air flew out of it, spiritually and quickly, smashing towards Huangfu proudly.


    Huang Fuao''s face was grim, his long stick waved, and every time he let the black air burst.


    "No matter how strong your strength is, how long can the seriously injured body last?"


    The old man opened his mouth coldly, and when the words fell, he saw the extremely dazzling light shining out. In that void, there appeared an extremely mighty monster, the dragon head and the lion body, and the huge body, with a piece of darkness Colored scales, each scale is like the strongest armor. This giant beast roars up to the sky, just like the coming of the gods and beasts, all creatures need to submit.


    Its whole body is black and full of ruin.


    "Mo Qilin!"


    Huang Fu''s proud eyes were slightly heavy, frowning at the huge and immense black body, and his body was still bathed in an extremely terrible black flame. The huge pairs of pupils swept down as if to be subjugated to his feet.


    He looked up at each other without escaping, the milky white light in his eyes flashed, the same pride but not one life, no flinch, when Mo Qilin stepped out, he swept out with a stick, let you pressure Hearing, I was flattened out by myself.


    All of a sudden, the terrifying coercion seemed to be disintegrated, with the momentum of the world under the long stick, and I thought of smashing the top of Mo Qilin''s head!


    Roar!


    Mo Qilin roared loudly, and a huge figure galloped. At this moment, it seemed that there was already more than one unicorn, but many fierce beasts rushed through at the same time, breaking the world.


    But the stick that covered the sky was still swept down.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Mo Qilin''s unmatched figure was still flew out, and directly flew thousands of meters away, falling from the air to the bottom of the tower, causing the ladder to collapse and the gravel to collapse.


    The bodies of the six mobs were also shocked, and their faces turned pale, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    But Huangfu Ao even spouted a bit of blood, and his steps were a bit vain.


    Indistinctly, his hand shaking with a long stick shook slightly.


    I saw that at this time, the rumbling sound came out, Mo Qilin got up from the bottom of the tower, shook his body, then popped up, and immediately fell above the sky, overlooking Huangfu Ao, the black gas on his body was slightly scattered, but his face was more It''s grim, with a black flame.


    Roar!


    Mo Qilin roared again, and the black inflammation grew thicker and thicker on his body, as the demon came, and it was as dark as ink. At a certain moment, his mouth opened violently, and a black flame burst out!


    The black flames in the sky seemed to vent from the sky, overwhelming them, and pressed towards Huangfu proudly!


    It no longer fights against Huangfu proudly, but fights hard for spiritual power!


    boom!


    The long stick in the hands of Huangfu Ao smashed the ground, then the milky halo spread, the long stick whirled, and swept the dark flame!


    Under this stick, the white flames bloomed, and the dark flames faced each other, finally meeting and colliding in the void.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Mo Qilin passed by again, and an extremely large beast, the phantom shadow, crushed the void and rammed towards Huangfu proudly.


    Huangfu proudly held a long stick, facing the Qilin giant claws, sweeping with a stick.


    boom!


    When the two met, the momentum was huge.


    The endless air waves spread around the two people, and the void collapsed, and cracks began to appear on the top of the floating tower, shaking the world.


    However, this time, Huang Fuao''s strength was significantly reduced, his body trembling slightly, and he took a step back, evenly matched Mo Qilin.


    His gaze did not show the slightest waves, but he looked up at the void without any retreat.


    "Hehehe, how many sticks can you swing?" The old man sneered.


    The six of them were one, only to see Huang Fuao''s injury, he chose to fight hard with him.


    Facts have proved that Huang Fuao really can not persist for long.


    Mo Qilin and Huangfu Ao were separated at one touch, and then came to Huangfu Ao again.


    More terrifying roar came out, Mo Qilin crushed everything coming, carrying endless divine power, incomparably deep black mangoes blooming, indestructible, indestructible, and seemed to be able to break everything.


    "boom����"


    The space around Huangfu Ao''s body oscillatedMo Qilin bombed down, and the huge body collided with Huangfu Ao.


    Huang Fuao was shocked again, his body receded, and the bright red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Mo Qilin vacated again, and then continued to reciprocate, hitting Huangfu proudly again and again, without gaps between them, quickly and violently.


    "boom����"


    With a tremendous loud noise, Huangfu Ao''s body flew backwards, striking **** the stone wall.


    He sticks to the ground and supports his body, but his eyes are still firm and his back is proud.


    "Hehehe, it seems that you really have the heart of death. You can''t think of the first genius of Qianwu Kingdom, but you are so stupid." The old man sneered.


    Mo Qilin''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, only to see him take a step, the world roars, the momentum is violent.


    Its figure flickered, descending from the sky again, and swooping towards Huangfu proud.


    However, at this moment, a sword flashed, followed by several spiritual powers, which stood in front of Huangfu proud and collided with Mo Qilin.


    Spirituality overflowed, ten figures flew back and fell beside Huangfu Ao.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Huang Fulang looked at Huang Fu proudly, concerned.


    "Great prince." Wei Changkong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and saluted.


    Huang Fuao''s calm face was slightly sinking, staring at Huang Fulang, "How are you here?"


    "Brother, don''t persevere, if you want to continue, then I will accompany you!" Huang Fulang looked directly at his brother, with a sense of death in his voice, then he turned his head to look at the mob, his voice was low: " We will no longer intervene in this matter. Two options, either let us go or fight with us endlessly!"


    The old man''s eyes flickered slightly, sweeping among the many martial artists in the Qianwu Kingdom, and after a moment of pondering, his voice hoarsely said: "Oh, I choose the first."

 Chapter 1026: betray!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Let''s go." Huangfu slowly shook his head proudly.


    "Brother, it''s useless, let''s go!" Huang Fulang''s eyes looked at Huang Fuao with sincere eyes, "I can do what I do myself, and I can''t afford to lose you without you."


    Huang Fulang knew that his brother was so, more for himself.


    In any case, the fundamental reason why the space key was obtained by the mob is because the Huangfu Lang was used by the mob, which is a stain of his life. After the great chaos of the gods, Huangfu Lang will be pointed out by thousands of people.


    Huangfuao did this by using himself to scrub out the mistakes made by his brother as much as possible. If he could block the mob, this matter would naturally be resolved, and if it could not be blocked, then at least express his position to the entire sky. The Qianwu Kingdom is not embarrassed.


    "Brother, if you don''t leave, I promise, I will die in front of you." Huang Fulang didn''t wait for Huang Fu to speak up, and continued, the firmness in his voice was beyond doubt.


    Huangfu proudly looked at his younger brother, and his words finally turned into a bitter smile, and he nodded helplessly...


    At this time, at Duerta, countless monsters gathered in groups and raged everywhere.


    The monks of Leiyin Temple fell to the ground one by one, even the eighteen Arhats, in the face of such battles, could only barely protect themselves.


    "Amitabha."


    In one of the corners, the Buddha chanted a Buddha horn silently, and the light of his body shone, but on his arms and waist, he was already blurred with blood and flesh. He himself was hit hard by the heavenly demon, completely relying on the light of Leiyin Temple. Can survive among monsters.


    Beside him, Fengyue five people also struggled to resist the sleep of the monster.


    Originally, this was not the case with their strength. However, in the process of sealing the Heavenly Demon, their spiritual power was extremely consumed, so it seemed very difficult at this time.


    "Secret Moon Lord, Heaven Demon still asks you to help." Buddha continued to say, "With your seal power, you can definitely delay the time when Heaven Demon is born. As long as Heaven Demon does not come out, we can try to calm down these monsters first. Sleeping with Mo Kou."


    Feng Yue looked at the Heavenly Demon, where there was a great deal of magical energy. Although Rulai and others were struggling to arrange the enchantment, it was not difficult to see that this was completely inflated and had no impact on the Heavenly Demon.


    The look of dread in his eyes flashed across, and then he smiled at the Buddha: "Buddha, you just saw it under the ground. The seal of the old man and others can''t help the devil at all, and let it break out of the seal in advance. It is a sin."


    "Yes, at this time, we are better off killing first, so don''t give Rulai a hindrance." Xu Cheng also said that he wished to get farther and farther away from here.


    "The feudal moon donor has no idea. King Su also said before that the Nine Yang Lock Demon Array can not accept the yang energy outside the formation method, so this caused the Heavenly Demon to be released in advance, and the enchantment they arranged This will not happen at all, your seal power can play a blessing role."


    The Buddha''s eyes dropped, and he explained.


    Feng Yue frowned slightly and looked at each other with Xu Cheng and others. There was a trace of extremely strange colors in the depths of his eyes. "The Buddha also saw that the monsters are rampant here. We are afraid that it is difficult to break through the monsters and reach Come here."


    "Secret moon donors don''t need to worry, the poor monk can be connected with Duerta, cast a secret technique, and force the monsters around him to retreat in a short time. Then you don''t have to control me. Sealing the devil is important." Buddha said.


    "Very good, then there will be Lao Fuzi." Feng Yue said immediately.


    At the next moment, the Buddha sat cross-legged, and behind him, the golden Buddha stood out.


    Under the originally collapsed Duerta, a golden ball slowly rose from the ruins and slowly reached the eyebrow of the Buddha''s shadow.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s light is bright, and the dazzling golden light is like the sun, so that the world that was originally engulfed by darkness appears bright, and the thorns make people''s eyes hurt, and they have the sound of Buddha singing and shaking the earth and earth.


    Roar roar!


    For a time, those monsters that had originally escaped from Duerta made a very miserable cry, and they all moved away from this area.


    "go!"


    Feng Yue and others looked up at each other, looked at each other, and flew away quickly.


    The direction of their departure is exactly the opposite of the direction of the devil!


    Not looking back!


    puff!


    The Buddha''s eyes widened, and the simple mood had been completely lost at this moment, and he spurted blood immediately under the injury.


    "The birth of the devil has become a necessity. At this time, what is the use even if the time is delayed? We will announce this news to the world as soon as possible, so that everyone can be prepared. This is also a merit."


    From afar, Feng Yue''s voice came long, but he was so angry that Buddha spit out another blood.


    Such a big thing happened in Leiyin Temple, which is known to everyone all over the world. Do they still need to promote it?


    And they had played a role in boosting the birth of the devil, until this time they actually just wanted to escape without a trace of remedy.


    I have never seen such a brazen person!


    He looked at the backs of the five men of Feng Yue, but his eyes were full of sorrow. He could not think of the descendants of the magistrates. He actually fell to such a point. This kind of person staring at the name of the descendants of the magistrates is completely discrediting the magistrates. !


    Under his Buddha''s heart, he could no longer maintain the secret technique. For a time, countless monsters were full of anger and rushed to him wildly!


    However, at this moment, accompanied by a sound of dragon roar, a golden dragon suddenly appeared, sweeping around the Buddha fiercely!


    boom!


    The spiritual force overflowed, and the endless might exploded towards the surroundings, pushing the monsters back, and some were directly killed by life and life!


    "Oh, the descendants of the princes? It''s ridiculous, it''s really a master to be a high disciple, it''s all a virtue!" A faint voice came from the void, and then a golden giant palm came down from the sky, towards the cover of the moon!


    This giant palm is like a mountain, crushing everything. The gold on it is dazzling, as if it was made of pure gold. Wherever it passes, the space emits a blasting sound and the wind roars.


    "Su Yu!"


    Feng Yue and others looked up, their faces were somber, and their pupils were full of fear.


    The power of this giant palm is too strong, giving them an unmatched feeling.


    boom!


    Under the roar, the five of them immediately fell from the void, their faces pale and blood spewed.


    However, they did not dare to stay in the slightest, barely stabilized their bodies in the air, and glanced in horror at Su Yu who stepped from the void and immediately turned around and ran away.


    "You people are better off dying than living in the world!"


    In Su Yu''s voice, his killing intentions were not concealed, so that their hearts sank rapidly and their limbs were cold...

 Chapter 1027: Hunt down!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Run!"


    Facing Su Yu, Feng Yue''s five people couldn''t bear the idea of ??rebellion at all, clenching their teeth, and even burning their own spiritual power, raising the speed to the extreme.


    However, behind them, Su Yu looked indifferent and took a step forward. His body was like a ghost, and the distance was rapidly pulling in.


    Swish swish!


    Even with the sound of breaking the sky, several emerald green lights flashed through, tearing the space and heading straight towards Xu Cheng''s five people!


    At this time, Su Yu was really like a human-shaped turret, Xiao Li Feidao, with no examples of false hair, with tracking attributes, so that Feng Yue five people had nowhere to escape.


    Unless they forcibly block it with spiritual force, the flying knife will definitely chase the horizon and never die!


    "Everyone works together to lock the moon!"


    Seeing the green light flying rapidly, it seemed to be able to pierce the sky, vaguely visible, and around the dagger, the space seemed to be cut apart, with a black space storm flowing.


    Feng Yue and others were splitting their eyes, and the hairs on their entire bodies could not help but stood upright, and their fears sprang up.


    All five of them were surging in spirit, but they condensed into a huge ball of spirit, wrapped them in it, and formed a defense without dead ends.


    However, how can Su Yu''s spiritual power be so good to resist?


    Even in the heyday of Fengyue, it was not its opponent, let alone now?


    Puff puff!


    Along with the five whispers, the flying knife passed through the ball and penetrated their bodies without hindrance.


    Feng Yue''s body was shocked by the power of the flying knife. The five of them were wits, but they twisted their bodies at the occasion of the accident and avoided the vital point. The injured position was either the shoulder bone or the thigh. Although the blood flow continued, it was still a life-saving.


    "Da Su, we admit that we had misunderstood you before, and we apologized to you for being polite and forgiving, so just let us go." Feng Yueqiang endured the severe pain, but he dared not stay more, crazy He ran away in general, and asked for mercy, his voice was hoarse.


    Swish swish!


    However, five daggers responded to him.


    The five of them were so frightened that they couldn''t run away with too many legs.


    As a last resort, bite the tip of your tongue and use secret techniques to urge yourself to gain a chance to live.


    However, all the resistance seemed humble and ridiculous in the face of absolute strength, and in the void, it was driving five blood flowers.


    "Su Yu, do you really want to get rid of it?!" Xu Cheng''s voice became sharp under fright. During his escape, his body shook like a sieve, as if he would scare his urine pants next time.


    "Sovereign King Su, we are descendants of the princes. Are you afraid of killing us by the world?" Xuan Meng also said.


    "Sovereign King Su, we are dead, some of the descendants of the princes will avenge us for us!" Feng Yue also shouted with stubbornness.


    They were really scared. Su Yu''s killing intentions were not a joke. They had a hunch that they would really die here today.


    Responding to them was silence and more intense murderousness.


    "It''s killing!"


    Xu Cheng''s eyes rolled around, and he shouted without any image while escaping.


    "It''s killing! Su Yu colluded with the mob and was smashed by us. Now he''s ready to kill!"


    "Su Yu is the devil, we are descendants of the prince, he wants to kill us!"


    "Help, we are descendants of the princes!"


    Subsequently, Feng Yue and others shouted immediately.


    They were in a state of embarrassment and fled in a hurry. The injuries on their bodies were extremely heavy, and the blood was flowing, which looked really miserable.


    The scene was already extremely chaotic, and their high voice immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    They dared to leave the Buddha, because there were not many people in the corner, so as long as the Buddha died, no one would know the evil they committed. At this time, everyone naturally did not know the beginning and end of the matter, and only saw Su. Yu kills five people with awe-inspiring chase.


    In response to their cries for help, Su Yu was still expressionless. In his eyes, the five men in Fengyue were already the same as the dead, and he had not yet had time to compete with the dead.


    "What the **** is going on, why did King Su hunt down and seal them?" Yu Linglong and others had already quit Leiyin Temple, looking into the air, frowning slightly.


    "What did those five guys do, actually blamed Su brother to this point?" Gu Qinghong also looked at the void, with a hint of gloating in his voice.


    Su Yu''s temper is surprisingly good in his eyes. A person with strong strength can be as su-like as Su Yu. It can be said that he is so rare that he can have such a killing intent on a person, which shows Su Yu''s anger.


    They didn''t go to Encyclopedia Moon''s gossip. King Su is a person. Everyone has witnessed it. The shamelessness of Feng Yue is also heard by them.


    "Is he King Su?"


    Huang Fuao��s face was still pale, he stopped and looked at the void, ��It��s really a hero boy. It��s a blessing for this kind of character to appear at this time He just praised, and Not ashamed.


    "Brother, it''s him. Feng Yue and their so-called descendants of the princes are sometimes really disgusting. At this special time, King Su has actually put such a heavy heart on this time. I don''t know why. Huang Fulang said.


    "The five of them can''t represent the descendants of the princes." Huangfu proudly said slowly, "The genius of the descendants of the princes came out in abundance. It is impossible to grow up to look like this. With the heart of these five people, it is really humiliating to call the descendants of the princes. The lintel, if you die, you die."


    "It is inevitable that the Wuzhou Continent is connected to the Divine Realm. At that time, various monsters and monsters will be born. King Su will kill the descendants of the Order. I am afraid that it will be very troublesome in the future." Wei Changkong said.


    "It''s time to kill. What trouble do you have to worry about?" Huangfu proudly said: "If the descendants of the princes don''t work, they should be replaced!"


    At this time, those who survived this kind of confusion must have been all gangsters, all attracted by Su Yu''s great movement.


    Some people flashed a glimmer of light in the eyes, and then blocked in front of Su Yu, acting as a peacemaker, "Su King, descendants of the princes should be respected, you are too much to do so."


    "King Su, how can you do this to the descendants of the princes? Are you not afraid of the cold heart of the princes?"


    "King Su, when the prince saved the whole continent, you are ungrateful! Stop it!"


    ...


    They were all awe-inspiring, as if they were carrying a sacred light all around them, accusing Su Yu.


    "roll!"


    Su Yu didn''t talk nonsense to them, he gave them a random slap, and flew them back in shock without stopping.


    "Amitabha."


    At this moment, two golden arhats suddenly rose into the sky, folded their hands together, and the golden light flashed all over them, blocking Su Yu...

 Chapter 1028: Greedy for fear of death

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Amitabha, Su Shizhu, the enemy should not be resolved, and at this time, all things should be put aside and work together. "


    "Amitabha, please ask Su Shi to let go of the grudges."


    They shone with gold all over, and there was no sadness or joy in their tone.


    "roll!"


    Su Yu''s face sank and said coldly.


    "Master Su, Lord Moon is a descendant of the prince, please..."


    "What a fool!"


    Su Yu didn''t have time to listen to them, his eyes swept indifferently, his wrists were raised, and immediately a golden dragon rose from his palm, and he roared toward the two Arhats!


    boom!


    The golden dragon, with its scales like a knife, easily cut the light of the two Arhats and flew them out directly.


    However, after this delay, Fengyue and Wu Yu once again distanced themselves from Su Yu. With a sense of palpitations, they secretly swept Su Yu''s side. When they saw Su Yu, they appeared to be dead and fleeing.


    However, at this time, Su Yu''s speed has once again been raised by a grade, and it is performed at a distance from the horizon. The figure moves one step at a time, and the madness changes like a teleport.


    "Su Yu, don''t force us!"


    Feng Yue''s voice was trembling, and the fear of death shrouded him, making him crazy.


    Xu Cheng They are also blushing with red eyes, and all their hairs are standing upright. Looking at Su Yu who is approaching fast, it is really like facing the death!


    boom!


    Su Yu''s face was cold, and he flicked out one by one!


    The strong airflow cut through the void and landed on the five of them. They flew them out, their bodies could not keep rolling in the air, the spiritual energy around them was disordered, and their shape was unstable, but it was difficult to maintain high-speed movement. Faceless despair.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Su Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and this was regarded as the last dignity reserved for the prince.


    "Su Yu, you forced me!"


    Feng Yue coughed up his blood and stared at Su Yu with extreme madness flashing in his eyes. "Anyway, it''s all about death. I won''t make you feel better even if I die!"


    At this time, he happened to come to Rulai here, looking at the golden enchantment, a slight color appeared in his eyes, the colorful light shining all over his body, but it reflected his whole person a bit gloomy.


    "Mr. Feng Yue, what do you want to do?"


    If his face changed slightly, a very bad hunch appeared in his heart, and he could not help but exclaim.


    The other Venerables also changed their faces wildly, and there was a lot of uneasiness in their eyes.


    It''s just that they couldn''t get rid of it because they wanted to trap the devil.


    "Oh, what do you do? Someone wants me to die! You can''t blame me, but blame him!" Feng Yue hung a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth and pointed at Su Yu. Then, the colorful light from his body suddenly poured into the golden color Of the enchantment!


    He did not aim to strengthen the enchantment at all, but to seal the spiritual power of the enchantment from the outside. Although he could only break a trace of the monster, it was enough for the devil to escape!


    "you!"


    As soon as he shouted loudly, his pupils widened, but he could only watch with his eyes open, and finally turned into a long sigh, folded his hands together, silently chanting "Amitabha".


    boom!


    At this moment, the entire enchantment was oscillated, and the monstrous pressure appeared again. A plume of extremely powerful magic energy swept between heaven and earth. Rulai and those who were respected were shocked all over the body.


    "Hahaha, bald donkey, your death is here!"


    Heavenly Devil laughs wildly, and a huge shadow hangs over this land, just like the rule of heaven and earth, it can destroy everything at will.


    With its laughter, those magical qi like a giant wave, rolling between the roars, has swallowed Rulai and eight Venerables, and in a flash, nine of them immediately turned into dead bones, leaving only a golden skeleton, still Sitting cross-legged, exuding Yingying Buddha.


    "Oops!" Huang Fu''s brow furrowed slightly, and there was a trace of powerlessness on his face.


    "What a descendant of a prince, it''s a scum!" Huang Fulang raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    Yu Linglong also looked in her eyes, and there was a trace of bewilderment in her eyes. At this moment, her heart suddenly felt a trace of laughter. She was originally proud of the descendants of the prince, and her heart was cast a shadow.


    Everyone looked at Heavenly Devil''s huge body, and his face was so ugly that his heart was covered with a dark cloud.


    This world is really chaotic...


    Seeing the devil qi so fierce, the extreme fear flashed in the eyes of the five men of Fengyue, and their bodies were trembling, as if they would be swallowed by the devil qi and become dead bones.


    "Tian Mo, that kid said that he would make up for the Da Ri Ru Lai mantra, almost letting you fall into the seal again!" At this moment, Feng Yue raised his head, pointed at Su Yu, and hurriedly shouted at Tian Mo. .


    Sure enough, the magic energy stopped in front of them, no longer spread.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Heavenly Demon looked at Feng Yue''s five people, but he began to laugh violently, and his red eyes burst into a tingling light.


    Then, his **** eyes shot at Su Yu, applauding: "Boy standing in front of me, you can still not change your face, much stronger than these so-called descendants of the princes."


    Su Yu''s face was indifferent, his body floating in the void, staring at the heavenly demon, "Hand them over, I have no time to entangle with you."


    "Tangled?"


    Heavenly Demon was full of sarcasm as if he had heard the joke.


    "You almost broke my good deeds at that time, do you think I will cooperate with you?" Tianmo looked at Su Yu with interest, his huge body like a mountain, leaning forward slightly, pressing toward Su Yu.


    "They are descendants of the princes. The princes made me suffer a lot. I didn''t think that their descendants were actually of this virtue. Hahaha, interesting and interesting!" It laughed arrogantly, "They can''t die , And to live well, I want to let their ancestors die, ha ha ha..."


    His words made everyone''s face a bit ugly. After all, the prince was a sign on the mainland, which was equivalent to the sign being smashed and the face cracking.


    There was a trace of guilt flashing on the faces of Feng Yue, but when he thought of the mob trying to keep them alive, there was another burst of ecstasy, and he looked at Su Yu with a smile on his face, his eyes proud and provocative. color.


    "You just broke the seal, I advise you not to mistake yourself."


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face was cold, and he continued to speak lightly. At this moment, his small body seemed to overwhelm the devil, and his body exuded an inexplicable light.


    "This����"


    Su Yu''s words suddenly made the atmosphere on the field very strange. Everyone was a little stunned, staring blankly at Su Yu in the void, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    Even Huangpu Ao''s pupil shrank slightly, only to feel that his heartbeat was missing for half a beat, he asked himself, if he was facing Tianmo, he would never be so calm, and it would be impossible to say such things as persuading Tianmo not to mistake himself. Come����

 Chapter 1029: Spilling home, Guan Yunchang!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What do you say?"


    Heavenly Demon was slightly stunned, his scarlet eyes narrowed sharply, and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha..." Immediately afterwards, it couldn''t help but laugh violently in the sky, straight into the sky, the sun and the moon reversed, the laughter spread along with the sound wave, and the wind screamed immediately, and the magical energy flew around. , So that the surrounding martial arts and monsters are all looking drastically and fleeing wildly.


    The Fengyue five people are also ecstatic, and they wish to laugh with heaven and the sky. They look at Su Yu as if they are looking at an intellectual disability. Their eyes are full of ridicule.


    Seeking death, this is the death of Chiguo Guo!


    Su Yu is dead!


    On the other side, everyone squeezed a cold sweat for Su Yu. Is this ignorant and fearless, or is it that the artist is bold?


    "Da Su... Is it really okay?"


    Ji Ruxue looked up, with a trace of worry in her beautiful eyes, could not help but say.


    The power of Heavenly Demon has exceeded the boundaries of Divine Realm. Looking at the entire Divine Realm, I am afraid that no opponent can be found. If Su Yu does this, Heavenly Demon will be angry.


    "What can we do?" Luo Qingyin''s brows were slightly tufted, his eyes solemn.


    The devil is out of trouble, no one can be alone, and it is better to work together than to live together.


    At this time, Yu Linglong also set his sights on Gu Qinghong, extremely hot.


    Gu Qinghong''s whole body was slightly shocked, and the jade was a little far away, and then weakly said: "Then, I''m really anaemic. It turns out that what blood supplement oral solution is not useful..."


    After a pause, he couldn''t stand Yu Linglong''s gaze and gritted his teeth: "It''s not good, I will contribute another wave, and there will be only one wave, but if I don''t use it, I can''t guarantee it..."


    "You don''t have to worry, he can definitely cope with the king." Just then, Chu Xiaoyao laughed.


    "Oh, I think so too." Stone also smirked: "I haven''t seen the king beset by anything."


    Their words were full of extreme confidence in Su Yu.


    Everyone was a little bit sad, thoughtful.


    So far, I have never seen when King Su has suffered a loss, and he never counseled him when he should be strong.


    "Ten thousand years, boy, no one has dared to talk to me like this in ten thousand years." Heavenly Devil''s voice lingered, echoing between heaven and earth. "Your tone is really nostalgic."


    "Unfortunately, ancient hurriedly, annihilated by the fingertips, all those who dared to speak to me in those days were annihilated into dust, how much can survive?"


    It seemed to be feeling emotion, and then the murderous intention was released in the **** eyes, the body suddenly straightened, and then the huge devil''s palm was lifted, and it crashed down towards Su Yu.


    "Next, you can die!"


    It is bloodthirsty, and it is unreasonable to say that it changes its face.


    Boom!


    The huge magic palm covers the world, and Su Yu''s entire body is small as dust under this huge shadow, as if he will be crushed to death at any time.


    Su Yu looked up at the giant palm, his footsteps fell slightly, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Relying on the method of being close to the horizon, his speed is almost like a teleport.


    However, no matter how his body shape changed, the magic palm always covered his head, covering the sky and falling quickly.


    This is the Heavenly Daoist. Under Heavenly Dao''s will, everything has been finalized, and any struggle is futile.


    Su Yu exhaled slowly, her figure finally stopped, looked up, and looked calmly at the magic palm.


    Heavenly Demon''s strength is a proper heavenly realm. After all, he only realized a hint of heavenly will, and it wasn''t even a little bit worse.


    Su Yu thought secretly in his heart, with a slight sigh, a wave of his wrist, a golden card had appeared in his hand, shimmering with a shimmer of light.


    At this time, the magic palm had already rolled towards Su Yu, and its power was too strong, and the endless air waves were excluded, and there was a strong wind that had already topped down from the top, towards Su Yu''s overwhelming hood, these winds The incomparable sharpness was contaminated with magic energy, and Su Yu''s cheeks were hurt.


    "What should I do, King Su can''t hide?" Yu Linglong said in horror. She tried to use the technique of mirror flowers and water moon to lead Su Yu away, but she found that because of the existence of the will of heaven, her technique could not play any role at all. .


    The strong man in the realm of heaven is really too strong and too strong.


    The devil''s palm, everyone looked at it, although it was not aimed at them, but it also made them pale, really like Tianwei, like the sky sinking.


    It can''t be avoided or even blocked.


    Die, die for me!


    Feng Yue''s five looked at Su Yu who was about to be crushed into slag, his face flushed with excitement, his whole body was trembling slightly, and he wished to raise his neck and howl.


    "Hahaha, Su Yu, aren''t you crazy? In the end, did you die in front of me?!" Xu Cheng''s pupils widened and his eyes stared unblinkingly, sneering at Su Yu.


    However, under the eyes of all eyes, behind Su Yu, a big knife appeared without warning This knife is very ordinary, just like the cast iron, there is no glory on it, only to see A green dragon is faintly engraved on the knife, but it gives the illusion that it can cut through everything.


    The darkness of the sky was split open because of the appearance of this great sword.


    The sword was slightly fixed, and then raised his hand and waved away to the huge devil palm in the sky!


    Suddenly, a silver blade flashed from the blade, puncturing the void, illuminating the entire sky and earth to transparency, and then bombarded fiercely on the magic palm!


    boom!


    As if there was a thunder explosion on the ground, those magical qi in the void violently swayed, and then saw the knife qi swept out from the collision place, and the shock wave formed spread out in all directions, calming everything.


    In an instant, several blades of light flashed out, and the speed was faster than imagined, one wave after another, all chopped on the giant palm of the heavenly demon.


    The demon qi had collapsed around the giant palm of the heavenly demon, and then, it was even more unstable, and the body continued to retreat. Then the body leaned back and fell towards the ground, smashing into the hard rock underground.


    The earth shook a few times.


    Is this...really fake?


    At this time, everyone was stunned and saw that the Heavenly Devil had been chopped to the ground by a sudden big knife.


    "In the Divine Realm, there are people who have reached the realm of heaven and earth!" Someone exclaimed with excitement, the voice revealed the excitement of the rest of the life.


    However, the Heavenly Demon apparently did not suffer a heavy blow, and the earth cracked. It roared and burst into the air again, looking coldly at the figure behind Su Yu, and asked lowly, "Who are you?!"


    The figure was dressed in a green robe, with a red face and a long beard, holding a blue dragon sword in his right hand, and with a whisker in his left hand, he looked directly at the devil, and said with full strength: "Sprinkle home, Guan Yunchang!"...

 Chapter 1030: Immortal

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Guan Yu stands on Su Yu��s side, without any energy fluctuations all over his body, but in the distance, he is as strong as Huangfuao and others. Shivering, a powerful "potential" erupted in Guan Yu. It was a boundless bravery, which originated from spiritual power but exceeded spiritual power!


    An invisible hurricane swept from Guan Yu. The magical energy in the surrounding five feet was dispersed and could not get close.


    The invisible "potential" looks like a tangible hurricane, sweeping around Guan Yu as a center, sending out a heart-wrenching force, which is a deterrent to the absolute strong!


    "Who are you? It has never been possible for someone to break through the barriers and become the realm of Heavenly Dao in these ten thousand years!"


    However, it will soon not be entangled in this issue, but the magical energy of the whole body is released, "No matter who you are, you have to die today!"


    "It was just my carelessness before, die!"


    At this moment, its figure actually began to shrink, and in a blink of an eye it changed from a hundred feet to one foot. Although it is still very tall compared to ordinary people, it is within the acceptable range.


    As it became smaller, it moved some muscles and bones, its dark body seemed to become more solid, the explosive force spilled out from every inch of its muscles, and the surrounding space was oscillating and distorting, making people palpitate.


    Boom!


    Guan Yu and Tianmo confronted each other, and the space between the two issued an invisible blasting sound. Their momentum was actually like a substantial attack, with great destructive power.


    Whoosh!


    When the momentum of the two reached their peak, the figures of Guan Yu and Tianmo disappeared at the same time!


    In the distance, everyone could no longer see the movements of the two. The two masters were entangled in the sky, and they had disappeared into the sight of everyone. No one could see their shadows, let alone see them clearly. Tricks.


    Even Su Yu, who opened his eyes to the extreme, could barely capture the two of them.


    Only when a piece of space breaks down and an endless space storm surges out, all the people can know their moving trajectory!


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, two figures appeared in the sight of everyone. Guan Yu held the seemingly ordinary big knife in both hands, and the light gleamed on it. The green dragon seemed to come alive, making a roaring sound, and stalemate with the heavenly demon in the air. He shouted in his mouth: "A reincarnation!"


    In an instant, an unmatched blade of light suddenly burst out. This blade of light was extremely gorgeous, giving people a very strange feeling, just like the blade of death.


    After the sword light, the extremely strong body of the devil began to decay rapidly, and he could see the black skeleton inside.


    "What a terrible will, terrible!"


    Everyone in the distance was appalled and as strong as a demon, was it all destroyed by a will? This is what everyone expects!


    Heaven will will let you live, you will live, let you die you are, Guan Yu''s knife is to directly drive the devil into reincarnation!


    Su Yu raised a brow, this was the first time he saw the character he summoned out earnestly shot, but he was unexpectedly so strong. However, it also showed that the Heavenly Devil was extremely strong, and the Heavenly Realm was probably the peak strength of the card characters.


    However, it is clear that the heavenly demons cannot be destroyed so easily. This kind of character who has surmounted the continent 10,000 years ago and survived the catastrophe, how can he die so easily!


    Its remaining flesh uttered a roar of incomparable anger, and then the whole body was demoralized, followed by white bone raw meat, and the body of the devil was resurrected in an instant.


    "I''m not in reincarnation at all, you can''t kill me!"


    Heavenly Demon roared, the crimson red in his eyes was thicker, as if to drip, "You dare to hurt me, I will make you pay!"


    Guan Yu''s face was also dignified. In his hands, Qinglong Yanyue''s Moonblade shone with a red awn, and the power was tremendous.


    "Princess, I''m blocking it here!" He said to Su Yu, and then the sword cut directly to the heavenly demon.


    Hero? !


    These two words hit the people''s hearts like a heavy hammer, making their brains explode, blank.


    This is the strongest in the realm of heaven, the character of the absolute peak realm, no matter in what era, it can be stunned, but is it actually called Su Yu? !


    This is too crazy!


    "Ah! Even if I have been sealed for thousands of years, you will not be my opponent!" Tian Mo roared, it was obviously angry, his wrists were raised high, roaring constantly, between heaven and earth, The magic energy that originally enveloped everywhere actually began to condense, and in an instant, a black spear was condensed in his hand, and with the heaven and the demon, an extremely powerful breath burst out.


    At the same time, the power of the heavenly demons was urged like a rolling river, like a torrential river, and madly merged into the dark spear, and the power of ruining the heavens and the earth gathered together, and they rushed to Guan Yu.


    There is no slight fear on Guan Yu''s face He raised his head aloud, and also cut it out!


    boom!


    Guan Yu was flicked out in an instant, and the speed of the Heavenly Demon increased to the peak at this moment, surpassing the speed of light, and appeared beside him in an instant. The black spear in his hand was like a flash of lightning, and instantly penetrated into Guan Yu''s weakness. He was high in the air.


    In this scene, everyone in the distance could not help but exclaim and be horrified.


    In the eyes of Heaven and Devil, Han Mang flashed, and said cruelly: "You successfully angered me, and death will be a relief to you!"


    Guan Yu was nailed to the spear, the blood flowing down the soft ribs, but his look remained unchanged, his body was shocked, and he slid down the spear, letting that sharp spear edge pass through his body, he hit straight In the arms of Heavenly Demon, all this is faster than lightning.


    At the same moment, he shrunk the sword, and then the blade was quickly cut from top to bottom. Hanmang flashed and instantly cut on the neck of the devil.


    The blood was spraying wildly, and the Devil was almost cut off his head. He roared strangely, violently flicking the spear, throwing Guan Yu out hundreds of feet away.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two men suffered a blast, one was pierced through the weak ribs, and the other was almost beheaded, all miserable.


    However, compared to the two, this is not a serious injury, their bodies burst out together with a brilliant light, almost recovered in an instant, those trauma disappeared without a trace.


    The strongest in the realm of heaven is like a heaven at will, and the decay of the mind can be transformed into magical with the move of the heart, which can be said to be immortal.


    Therefore, Heaven Realm is definitely the biggest qualitative change!


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting, I didn''t think I just broke out and someone was worth my muscles, just warmed up, come on, do all you can, let me fight!" Tian Mo laughed wildly, unmatched.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031: Just kill it!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Guan Yu''s already red face turned redder, holding the Qinglong Yanyue knife in his hand, and the big sword like a rainbow shot out in a flash. The light, but the blazing light did not continue to extend, but became stronger and stronger. In the end, the colors of the heavens and the earth seemed to be hidden, just like a round of the sun hung in the sky.


    The terrible power fluctuates, even the people who are thousands of miles away are shocked. The entire God Territory is sensed, as if the end of the world is coming. Such a sword may be able to split the sky in half in a flash!


    The demon sensed the terrible power, and instead of panic, it smiled cruelly.


    In its hand, above the black spear, the same magic tumbling, constantly spreading out, condensed into a black dragon, also reached a thousand feet long, dark as ink, traversing between heaven and earth.


    The dazzling sword light and the dark black dragon form a sharp contrast. The sword light is just and bright, and the black dragon is dark and ruinous. It is still a natural enemy.


    At the same moment, the two cut into space and hit each other instantly!


    However, this level of collision did not emit a blasting sound. This attack seems to have reached the limit of the world, and it is extremely condensed. The forces are only canceling each other and swallowing and melting each other.


    At this time, when the shadow flashed, the heavenly demon had already approached, and the spear in his hand slammed Guan Yu''s body. Guan Yu did not dodge, and also used a big knife to block.


    "Clang!"


    Mars is shining, and at the same time, the terrible magic energy comes out from the spear, and it rolls towards Guan Yu, with a strong corrosiveness, and madly erodes Guan Yu''s spiritual power.


    Guan Yu stepped back slightly, but Heavenly Demon sneered, followed closely, and the body''s demon gas surged even more violently.


    "Total Annihilation!"


    Guan Yu''s eyes slammed violently and shouted loudly. His whole body instantly filled with infinite sword intentions. These sword intentions did not come from the big sword, but came from his own body!


    At this time, countless Daoman burst out of Guan Yu''s body, breaking everything!


    The devil qi around the devil immediately shattered, and the flesh broke apart in an instant. The broken bones and flesh and blood stained the void.


    However, before the crowds of onlookers had time to cheer, the broken blood clots quickly gathered together again, and the demon reorganized the flesh again in an instant.


    It is too difficult and too difficult to kill the powerful in the realm of heaven, otherwise the devil will not be sealed only ten thousand years ago.


    From the war to the present, everyone deeply feels the power and horror of the Heavenly Dao Realm.


    Although this kind of realm that exists in the legend knows its horror, it only awakens when it is truly encountered. It turns out that the strength of such a strong man is simply unfathomable, and it is difficult to imagine it without seeing it with his own eyes.


    Heavenly Demon and Guan Yu were mad at each other. By this time, it was already an endless situation. If they could not effectively kill the other party, they would be killed by the other party.


    Su Yu looked at the void that collapsed from time to time in the sky, and frowned slightly. The strength of the Heavenly Devil was beyond his expectations. The master of the Heaven Realm Realm has completely surpassed the secular category, and wants to divide the victory and defeat in a short time. Impossible, it is extremely difficult to kill each other.


    Your own calling card can only last one hour. It is a fantasy to want to complete the battle during this time.


    Although he still has a lonely card for defeat, if it is used now, he will not have a hole card, and if the demon sees the situation wrong, he is very likely to choose to run away, and he will be in trouble after an hour.


    It is not appropriate to be impulsive at this time, first wait for it to become good.


    Su Yu converged, and turned his eyes from the body of Heavenly Demon to the body of Fengyue Wuren, his eyes narrowed.


    Feng Yue''s face suddenly turned white, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley, and it was cold.


    They can''t believe that someone can resist the heavenly demon, and this person is still the King Wangshan!


    Originally, they thought that they had shelter from Heavenly Demon, they could wait for others to live without worry, even if they were spurned by others, but at least they could live well, and even Su Yu would be strangled by Heavenly Demon, which is a big joy in life. .


    However, in such a short period of time, there was such a huge turning point that it was difficult for them to turn their heads, which is really unacceptable.


    "Su... King Su..."


    Feng Yue looked bitter, his throat rolled, and his eyes were full of horror.


    At this time, their inner roars continually roared and wanted to escape, but their legs were as if they were filled with lead, and they were so scared that they couldn''t move. They never dreamed that Dawang Mountain actually had the power of heaven.


    "Da Su, I''m really wrong and spared us..." Xu Cheng also said, his voice trembling and his legs soft.


    Su Yu looked calm, but slowly raised his hands, and the huge palm prints enveloped the five of them, rolling away against the unmatched power!


    The five people in Fengyue are in despair but all their strengths have erupted, and their whole body of spirits is rushing out.


    boom!


    Under the collision, none of them flew upside down with their bodies upright, blood spattered, and they crossed an arc in the air.


    However, in this case, the desire to survive made them forget everything, but they endured the pain and fled in five directions!


    "Su Yu, don''t you really want to kill it?! We are dead, the descendants of the princes will never let you go!" Feng Yue roared loudly, his voice was extremely sharp, full of boundless fear and despair.


    "Sinners do not live!"


    Su Yu''s voice was faint, his wrist flicked, and five daggers turned into five glory, piercing the sky, and spurting toward the five.


    Puff puff!


    Along with the five soft sounds, five blood flowers bloomed in the air, directly piercing the necks of Fengyue Wuren!


    Everyone looked at the five voices falling down from the air and swallowed a spit in unison. Their eyes were full of complexity.


    This is the descendant of the prince. Whether it is strength or honor, it exists at the highest place. However, at this time, five people have directly fallen, and it is still such a death method. It must be said that this is a sorrow.


    They looked at Su Yu standing in the void, eyes full of awe.


    The behavior of Fengyue Wuren is indeed disgusting, but Su Yu actually dared to kill so blatantly, this courage is really moving.


    It is not difficult to kill them, but after they are killed, they have to bear extremely serious consequences.


    At this time, the battle between Guan Yu and the Devil is still continuing. It can only be described as tragic. The fierce and cruel fighting makes all the people watching the battle tremble, and the outbreak of the power is spread to the entire Divine Realm, so that everyone All fell into deep anxiety and anxiety...

 Chapter 1032: The key, now!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! A star-like star burst out from the sky, Guan Yu��s hand is a fierce, and the black is in the hands of the Devil. The spear has fought thousands of times in a short moment, and the world is trembling violently, and the void is constantly crumbling.


    Ancient Demon, there are endless years, its prestige, who is not timid!


    The seal of thousands of years, it is difficult to hurt it for a moment, once out of the trap, the devil madness, the world is in trouble.


    At this time, although it was seriously injured, there are very few rivals in the world.


    The battle between Guan Yu and the Devil, the sky was dim and dark, and the wind swept the world, leaving the sun and moon dull, and the stars discolored.


    The mountain rises from the ground, rushes up to the sky, and then dances, and then bursts, and there are more big rivers, going up against the sky, like a silver dragon running through the sky, and the waves are sweeping across the sky.


    This is simply a catastrophe, the two masters hit the sky and the murderous straight through the Beidou!


    Everyone around has backed up again and again, all with pale faces, both wanting to watch the battle, and afraid of being affected by the pond fish, many martial artists were swept away by the overflowing spiritual power, and they were wiped out.


    This is the biggest catastrophe in the history of Divine Realm. The battle between the two has no place at all. The flash of light has changed the world. Some cities have even been annihilated, and the endless high mountains have been razed to the ground.


    The dagger and the spear also knew how many times they collided in just half an hour. The air was their afterimage from the beginning. The center of the war has been torn apart by them. A black hole has been created, and the surrounding space is even more It was broken countless times.


    All kinds of combat skills, all kinds of martial arts, endless emergence, constant moves, two people have already killed red eyes.


    "Ah!"


    The height of the heavenly demon, the muscles around him are like dragons coiling around, and the flames of the flames are skyrocketing.


    Within the blood-red eyes, the red mans fired and fired a real fire, roaring constantly.


    The black spear in his hand is infinitely killing, and with the endless magical energy, as soon as the spear pierces out, the sky and earth will split a dark mouth directly.


    Guan Yu''s face was dignified with bravery from beginning to end, and his eyes were as sharp as cold electricity. He was sharp with one knife and one person, and he had been conquered with Heavenly Devil until now.


    He cut it out again, just like the Milky Way and the moon, cut everything, "The knife breaks the void!"


    The heavenly demon screamed, and the spear pierced the same, like a dark lightning, piercing the sky.


    "If it wasn''t because the dead wood weakened my strength, how could you be my opponent, I must kill you!" Heavenly Devil smiled bloodthirstyly, his eyes flashing with blood.


    "A reincarnation!"


    "Total Annihilation!"


    After a knife is another knife, and a knife is stronger than a knife.


    Guan Yu apparently knew that his time was only one hour, so he also tried his best and kept killing. The two masters were crazy offensive.


    "It''s always me who kills, no one can kill me, you die!"


    Heavenly Demon screamed, stirred up the dark clouds, rushed towards Guan Yu with an attack, merged with the black spear, and slashed to the front.


    The clanging sounds of Mars were stunned, and both were shaken out thousands of feet away. The flesh and blood of the whole body were splashed, and both exceeded the limit of the body.


    However, their injuries quickly recovered and continued to rush towards each other.


    After the collision, the body was shocked again.


    One black and one red figure continually fumbles in the air, with the power to destroy the world, and a random blow is enough to make the world turbulent.


    Pay attention to the people standing in the fight all the time, and the heart mentioned the throat. The power of the heavenly demon is undoubtedly revealed at this moment, it is worthy of the strongest existence in ancient times.


    "Roar����"


    Heavenly Demon whispered again to Guan Yu.


    At the same time, the magical energy of the whole body also began to become solid, and turned into the same shadow of the heavenly demon, standing between the heavens and the earth, moving with the movement of the heavenly demon, generally in pace with him.


    The spear in the devil''s hand lifted up and spurred straight towards Guan Yu. The spear from the high land also speared forward with a spear.


    In Guan Yu''s hands, the red big sword waved, as well as extraordinary momentum.


    However, he can only block one of the spears with a knife, and his body is directly pierced by another spear!


    Heavenly Demon''s corner of the mouth, a big smile, vigorously stirred, instantly broke Guan Yu''s flesh, Leng Sensen looked at Guan Yu.


    Guan Yu burst into a scream, and his flesh coagulated quickly, but his power remained undiminished.


    "kill!"


    Guan Yu''s voice was like thunder, the word of killing came out, and it was like roaring with thousands of horses and horses. Behind him, there were countless figures. They were all murderous and awe-inspiring, and they were all warriors.


    For a time, murderous and fighting intentions skyrocketed!


    Guan Yu''s Broadsword left a residual image in the air, and a terrible cold light, killing the demon. The cold light shone and Mars splashed.


    In the fierce fighting, the Dao and the spear have appeared numerous scars and are damaged.


    The war was extremely tragic, Guan Yu slashed down with a knife, and instantly cut off half of the shoulders of the Heavenly Devil, and the blood was blasting into the sky.


    Heavenly Demon roared, spear pierced, and had penetrated Guan Yu''s chest and abdomen pierced a huge hole.


    This kind of fighting is extremely tragic, although their bodies can recover, but the pain is generally the same as ordinary people, and it requires an unparalleled strong will, otherwise it will be unbearable.


    Moreover, such a frequent recovery obviously has a huge load on itself. Once the load is exceeded, I am afraid that it will really be lost!


    "A reincarnation!"


    "Total Annihilation!"


    "The knife breaks the sky!"


    Guan Yu''s killing move was played again, and he didn''t care about Tianmo''s attack at all. Instead, he completely replaced the injury with injury.


    He was hit hard time and time again, but at the same time he also hit the heavenly demon, both of which are completely like lunatics, which makes people feel terrified.


    At this moment, there is no retreat, only a dead fight!


    Moreover, the time of an hour is about to come, in addition to this play, there is no better way.


    "Hahaha, happy! You are really cruel, then we will see who is ruthless!" This style of play aroused the fierceness of the heavenly demon, the laughter continued, and the **** eyes seemed to burn.


    Above the sky, immediately collapsed countless pieces of void, and the fierce battle began again. Guan Yu and the Heavenly Demon killed the dark ground for a time, disturbing the spirit of the entire Divine Realm, and the storm continued!


    And at this time, a trace of strange waves, rippling in the far sky, bursts of glow above the sky.


    boom!


    A monstrous power rises out of thin air. This is a power more powerful than the Devil. It seems to be in the sky, with a pair of eyes that cannot be seen by everyone. Suddenly swept away, everyone gave birth to a kind of power. Feeling like a ants.


    Looking up, the sun has disappeared above the sky, replaced by a huge key!


    The key glowed with golden brilliance, very noble, and a strange ripple oscillated from it...

 Chapter 1033: The rules of prosperity and decline!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At this moment, looking at the key, there seems to be a door that does not exist in the sky, and the door is surrounded by layers. Ripples, like a wall, wrapped the original Divine Realm under the wall!


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking, and an inexplicable breath fell on everyone, making everyone feel heavy.


    Even Heavenly Demon and Guan Yu stopped fighting and looked above the sky.


    "Damn, the door of Heavenly Dao opened, but I just broke the seal!" Even the Heavenly Demon had a pale complexion, blood red eyes flashing with a trace of fear.


    Guan Yu looked at Su Yu, and the long sword stood behind him, guilty and said: "Yun Chang failed to get rid of the demon, he was really ashamed of the protagonist.


    As soon as the words fell, his figure had gradually disappeared.


    "You have done a good job, thank you!" Su Yu said sincerely to Guan Yu''s weakened figure.


    It''s an hour, and it seems that even if you have a systematic help, the road ahead will still be very difficult!


    If you encounter a master of the realm of heaven, it will be tricky.


    At this time, the people of the whole God''s domain saw the vision of the sky, and the exclamation continued for a while. No matter who they were, they showed unparalleled excitement, and there was extreme anxiety in the depths of their eyes.


    "The space key finally appeared!"


    Situ Aozu sighed softly, with extreme depression in his voice, and his heart was uneasy.


    "Brother..." Huangfu looked at Huangfu guiltily, his face full of regret.


    Huang Fuao was calm, but said lightly: "You don''t need to be too guilty, the Mo Kou has been preparing for so long, it can''t be stopped."


    After a pause, he said: "God Realm will be connected to the Wuzhou Continent. At that time, the world will undergo major changes. Various monsters and monsters will run wild. I am afraid that it will be more chaotic than today��s Leiyin Temple. Don��t live in the past mistakes. Prepare for the next situation!"


    "Brother, I know." Huangfu nodded heavily.


    "Actually, that''s fine, at least..." He looked far and looked at himself. "The barriers of the Heaven Realm will disappear!"


    ...


    All parties reacted differently, but the most was fear. Everyone deeply remembered the prophecy: Once the space key is reproduced, then the disaster of ten thousand years ago will repeat itself!


    Ten thousand years ago, how many dead martial arts, even the strongest in the realm of heaven and earth, have fallen one after another. It can be said that it was a major shuffle between heaven and earth. Who can bear this disaster?


    "Situ Patriarch, what happened ten thousand years ago? What caused confusion?" Su Yu came to Situ Patriarch and asked.


    This problem has troubled him for too long, and everyone around him is showing concern.


    Situ Patriarch pondered, and then said: "It''s not that I don''t want to say... but because of many things, I can''t find out what is happening. I don''t know much."


    He looked up at the void, looked at the huge key, and solidified a little bit, and the power on it became more and more powerful, and said: "The stars are disillusioned, the four seasons are alternating, and the prosperity is declining. This is the world. All this will continue to circulate along a unique trajectory."


    "Does Situ''s ancestor mean the rules of the alternation of heaven and earth?" Su Yu raised his brow slightly, thoughtfully.


    "You can understand this." Situ Pazu nodded and said lightly: "In the early spring, the earth is warming up, everything is recovering and vigorous; the midsummer is coming, the sun is abundant, the rain is abundant, everything is prosperous; autumn is coming, the wind is quiet, the leaves are flying, Flowers and trees withered; at the end of winter, heavy snow flew, icy miles, icy cold and boneless, lonely cold and dead. Then came early spring, and from beginning to end, reincarnation..."


    "No matter how lush the tree is, the final return is also to return to the roots, otherwise it will only die out..."


    Su Yu''s face was puzzled, "Does this have anything to do with the World Tribulation?"


    "The world is turbulent, and the whole world has been reshuffled. This is like the gloom in the autumn and the bitter cold in the winter, that is, the catastrophe of ten thousand years ago." The words of the ancestor of Situ made Su Yu show a trace of suddenness, his eyes narrowed. .


    In this way, it really makes sense.


    On the same day, martial arts rose, various martial arts appeared one after another, and the era of geniuses came out, just like the early spring, a vast and vibrant world was waiting for them.


    And when countless warriors grow into strong men, they can compete with heaven and earth, that is, when they go to glory and reach the peak, it is like the occasion of midsummer.


    However, prosperity is declining, and when it reaches its peak, it is bound to go downhill. This is a theorem.


    Therefore, autumn appeared, and the martial arts world withered like all things, gradually declining, and after a bit of cold, icy miles, entered the final catastrophe.


    All this... is the eternal law of heaven and earth, seems irresistible, like being dominated by an invisible hand!


    The old man''s analogy seems to be euphemistic, but he just explained the truth and it is easy to understand.


    "Even so So what is the fuse of the world''s catastrophe?" Gu Mengyun could not help but frowned, "Even if the winter arrives, the warriors in the realm of heaven will not die!" "


    Everyone nodded, the strength of the warrior of the heavenly realm was just realized, how could they easily die.


    "Oh, it''s naive." Situ Anzu smiled, only with a bitter smile, showing helplessness.


    "How long has the mainland existed, even if it consumes, it will inevitably consume countless strong men, have you ever thought about where these strong men have gone?" Situ Patriarch looked at everyone, "As such, there is time The longer the denomination, the more masters there should be, but in fact, is it true?"


    "Is it the true will of the will of heaven?" Su Yu couldn''t help but look up at the vast sky. "Why does the season change every year? Why do the flowers and trees wither? Why does the Shengji decline in an era? What is the reason?"


    "Don''t anyone want to find out all this?" he murmured.


    At this moment, he remembered the world destroyers on the Wuzhou continent. Are they the so-called incarnations of the will of heaven and earth, used to destroy an era and balance the existence of the rules of heaven and earth?


    "For so many years, someone will naturally investigate and play with Heavenly Dao!" Situ Ancestral said leisurely, "So, the catastrophe of ten thousand years ago will be terminated halfway! The shuffle between heaven and earth will be suspended!"


    The warrior is proud, and is born against the sky.


    Every glorious age will change from prosperity to decline due to the existence of the will of the heaven and the Dao. From the beginning, this is absolutely unacceptable to the warrior.


    As previously thought, the most fundamental reason for the existence of Heavenly Dao rules from extreme to decay is actually that Heavenly Dao is for self-preservation, so that people will never be able to resist the illusory Heavenly Dao will!


    Is it true that you and others are only supported by the so-called heavenly path?

 Chapter 1034: Change the world, the same day in two days!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Clang!


    Suddenly, a very loud bell sounded, like the morning bell of the twilight drum, stunned and deaf, ringing from the void.


    The endless ripples began to rumble in the void, glowing with golden light, and the golden key revolved slightly in the void, and in the end, it must be a sudden!


    At this moment, it seems that everyone feels that their heart is empty, as if a certain taboo has been opened, and there is a very strange feeling in their hearts.


    Boom!


    The whole earth began to vibrate, and everyone was standing unsteady and shaking their bodies.


    "Look at the sky!" someone exclaimed, terrified in his voice.


    Looking in his eyes, he saw that a space crack began to crack above the originally calm sky. Endless space storms swept out of the crack and were terrifying.


    Then, not only in the sky, in the void, the cracks in space began to appear, some even began to spread, and all the buildings that collapsed were collapsed.


    "The enchantment around the Divine Realm has begun to collapse!" Situ Patriarch looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    Card wipe card wipe!


    Under the attention of everyone, some trees began to grow crazy, and the rhizomes extended towards the ground at a rapid speed, and the height between the eyes reached several times the original, ancient trees towering!


    In addition to trees, some spiritual grasses have also changed. At this moment, the spiritual power of the world and earth has begun to become extremely rich, with a burst of fragrance floating in the air.


    Boom!


    In this very short period of time, the time has begun to change dramatically. Some mountains have fallen directly to the ground, some have risen to a high mountain, and the lake has been dried up. .


    "Then...that is, two...two suns?!"


    Someone tremblingly pointed at the sky, his pupils shrunk violently, and said unbelievably.


    But I saw that in the sky, beside the original sun, there actually appeared another sun. The two suns echoed each other without any slight awareness.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his unscrupulous eyes opened, and he could not help revealing his face. The two suns were actually true, but the heat they emitted was the same!


    Immediately afterwards, his gaze was fixed, but he saw that under the extra sun there was an ethereal continent, like a mirage.


    Is that... Wuzhou Continent? !


    In the Divine Realm, natural disasters appeared together at this moment, and gusty winds, tsunamis, and earthquakes continued to appear in various parts of the Divine Realm. For a time, most of the high-level warriors were worried, and they could only survive on the fluke.


    boom!


    The whole of God Territory was shocked, and then began to move in the perception of everyone, and the speed is getting faster and faster!


    ������!


    An extremely huge continent is moving at super high speed. This kind of power is conceivable. The entire space was annihilated wherever it passed, leaving a taste of the space crack along the way. Endless space storms began to sweep across the entire **** realm. .


    Mountains and buildings are like tofu under these storms, and are cut in a flash, leaving no **** left, and even those with weapons are directly cut by the storm.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    Situ Pao''s face sank, and he growled loudly.


    Without reminding him at all, everyone''s face was red, and the spirit of the whole body suddenly rushed out to resist the pressure from all directions.


    With the movement of the Divine Realm, the two suns in the sky are also approaching rapidly, as if they want to merge into one.


    "Is this going to fall to the Wuzhou continent?" Someone said with trembling, they had spontaneously embraced as a group to resist the space storm, however, even so, their spiritual consumption was still extremely huge, slightly not Shen will be crushed into powder.


    No one expected that the merger of Wuzhou Continent and God Territory would actually fall directly from the air onto Wuzhou Continent in such a rough manner.


    "Hahaha, that''s all right. Those old immortals who hid back then don''t know how much is left now?" After a short surprise, the devil laughed wildly again.


    Ok?


    Immediately afterwards, he grunted, but his blood-red eyes suddenly swept and fell on Su Yu!


    "Hahaha, stinky boy, although I don''t know where you got the master from, but now, no one can block me!" Its eyes stared at Su Yu with a bloodthirsty light.


    boom!


    Its body suddenly disappeared, only to see the extremely rich black magic energy enveloped toward Su Yu, unmatched.


    Even those space storms that appear from time to time in the void can''t stop the devil''s footsteps, but are crushed by the devil''s energy!


    Within the devil qi, there was a deep laughter from Heavenly Demon, revealing an endless killing intention.


    Su Yu''s eyes snapped sharply, and he could clearly see the Heavenly Demon within the Demon Cloud under the arrogant method. At this time, its magic flame was skyrocketing, and the devil''s energy in the whole body was running wildly, and he was **** at Su Yu Come here!


    "King Su!" Gu Mengyun and others all shouted out of concern.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Su Yu frowned slightly, and could only raise his hand and punched into the magic cloud!


    At the same time, a card in his hand disappeared instantly.


    Ten times the crit card!


    boom!


    Everyone only saw that Su Yu was wrapped in the magic cloud, and then flew out of the magic cloud in an instant. His right hand shrugged, with blood flowing out, and the flesh swelled and opened!


    His figure was like a cannonball, flying directly out of everyone''s line of sight, not knowing where he was going.


    However, the magic cloud was slightly shocked.


    "Hahaha, it''s amazing, I don''t think you guys have any strength." Moyun rolled, and there was laughter from Demon inside, and he continued to roar towards Su Yu!


    Everyone can only watch the two disappear, but they are helpless.


    Su Yu''s face was bitter. At this time, his figure was still retreating. Fortunately, his physical strength was strong. The impact of the space storm was limited to him, otherwise it was really miserable.


    The strong man in the realm of heaven is simply strong, not ridiculous, and not at the same level as himself.


    I used a card that was ten times as critical, and the demon was very expensive in the battle just now. However, under this trade-off, I could only barely take a punch from the opponent and hurt my bones directly.


    However, there is only one summon card left. Godland merged with Wuzhou Continent. Then there are too many uncertainties. I really don��t want to waste. It is best to keep my life.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, he looked at the magic cloud, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, but within his eyes, a flash of red awn suddenly flashed. , People are addicted to it.


    Breaking the delusion is a supernatural power, of course, the observation ability is only auxiliary, but its true ability is to enter the spirit of man!

 Chapter 1035: Back to the mainland

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    Su Yu''s eyes intertwined with Heavenly Demon''s eyes, and strange spiritual fluctuations suddenly emerged between the two. Heavenly Demon''s originally straight body also froze suddenly, and his **** eyes suddenly lost their brilliance.


    At this time, Su Yu only felt that his entire head was to burst apart, breaking the mental power of the fool''s purpose. To put it bluntly, it is to compete the two in terms of spirit. In this way, both bodies have lost their ability to act. In a world of spiritual exile.


    After all, Tianmo has survived countless years, with extremely strong strength, and the spiritual power has reached a terrible level, which is almost equivalent to immortality. Su Yu is intertwined with his spirit through breaking the law, and his mind can''t bear it. .


    Su Yu''s forehead was already full of cold sweat, and the whole body was trembling.


    The only good thing is that because of the previous battle and the seal of ten thousand years, the spiritual power of Tianmo has been extremely weak, so that Su Yu��s spiritual power will not be completely collapsed.


    In Su Yu''s eyes, the blood red became thicker and deeper, and the purpose of breaking the delusion continued to the extreme. If you look closely, you will find that there is already a flicker of blood in his pupils, and there is fresh blood between the corners of his eyes.


    In this state, he has been able to vaguely see some images through the spirit of Demon!


    These images are the deepest memories of Demon!


    In Su Yu''s eyes, the first thing I saw was a dim world. In the sky, there was no sun, only a month of a red full moon. This full moon looked dozens of times larger than the usual full moon. The faint red brilliance made the whole direct extremely suppressed.


    In this moonlight, countless dark shadows flash madly, and there are endless strong men jumping into the air to fight the dark shadows. Their bodies are all powerful, and they are only stronger than the devil. !


    Under that full moon, there is a huge figure. This black shadow is too big, covering half of the full moon. The devil''s energy is so strong that it reaches a terrible level. If you don''t see this figure, Su Yu You may think that Tianmo''s demon qi is already very strong, but in this figure, Su Yu realized that something is devilish.


    And from Tianmo''s body, Su Yu could feel it''s anxiety and fear in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, the screens changed, and the screens began to read as fast as the photos. A giant with a height of hundreds of feet stood on the ground, as if supporting the sky. Someone was holding a long sword and flew to the blood-red moon. There are people above the sky, manipulating the sun, moon, and stars, moving from star to star...


    Su Yu was shocked by the pictures one by one. Ten thousand years ago, what kind of world was that, with so many powerful people, how did the glorious era annihilate in the long river of history?


    Looking at the shadows, they are very similar to the world-destroyer they have seen, but I can''t think they can be so powerful.


    laugh!


    Su Yu''s eyes finally couldn''t stand up, and he shot a **** light, and he closed his eyes directly.


    "Ah, stinky boy, do you dare to attack me mentally?!"


    Heavenly Demon woke up instantly, and the devil''s energy was even worse. The killing intent on Su Yu soared. The surrounding space was felt its anger, and it burst from all around, flying Su Yu''s body directly out!


    "Die to me!"


    Celestial Crimson eyes locked on Su Yu, rushed towards Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s eyes left blood, and he sighed in his heart, and the card of Solitude has appeared in his hand, ready to summon at any time.


    Poof!


    At this moment, the whole world was shocked again, and a huge mouth appeared in the void, and the space where the God Realm was actually collapsed!


    At this time, the speed of God''s domain has reached the extreme, and a whole continent is suddenly plunged into the broken space!


    Su Yu''s heart moved, his body flickered, and he also fell into the space storm!


    In the broken space, the concept of distance is no longer meaningful, and with a bang, Su Yu has rushed out of one of the places of the space storm!


    Heavenly Demon roared, and then chased out, but it was already another place, and there was no sign of Su Yu at all...


    In the World of Warcraft, there are beast roars from time to time. Within the dense woods, Warcraft is vertical and horizontal, and there are warriors walking in it.


    At this moment, a teenager fell from the sky.


    At first, his speed fell like a meteorite, but gradually, he seemed to have a slight consciousness, his body swayed slightly in the air, but the speed of the rapid fall was suddenly slowed down, like the wind blowing the leaves, gently falling Within the Warcraft Forest.


    This young man is naturally Su Yu.


    The space storm that Shenyu entered was the gateway to the Wuzhou continent. He was forced to break through the space ahead of time, and he did not know where he is now on the Wuzhou continent.


    He sniffed his nose, the long-lost smell in the air.


    I finally came back here...


    It''s just that The aura concentration here is much higher than when I left. It is roughly estimated that it has increased by more than five times, and it is not too much compared with God Realm.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a roar of roar, a huge black bear appeared and stood up suddenly, growling at Su Yu.


    It roared at Su Yu incessantly, as if declaring its territorial rights.


    "Xiong Xiong, just borrow it for a while, don''t stop being angry." Su Yu smiled.


    His eyes were closed and there was a trace of blood on both sides of the corner of his eyes, and he couldn''t open it at this time.


    This is a sequelae of the excessive use of breaking the law, and the symptoms of blindness will appear in a short period of time. As long as you take good care of yourself in the future, you can recover, so Su Yu is not worried.


    Moreover, his eyes are invisible, which does not affect Su Yu much, and his perception is much sharper than the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling Su Yu''s contempt, the black bear roared continuously, as if extremely angry, and then ran towards the motionless speed!


    Boom!


    Its huge body stepped on the ground, so that the earth was shaking, and its eyes were full of tyrannical colors. It was to swallow Su Yu, an unexpected guest.


    Su Yu didn''t look back, as if she could not feel the danger at all.


    However, when the Black Bear was only ten meters away from him, his seemingly ordinary body suddenly burst into a monstrous power. This power is like Tianwei, like a heavy hammer hitting hard. On the black bear''s body, let his sprinting body stop suddenly, creeping on the ground, looking at Su Yu, his eyes full of fear.


    laugh!


    However, at this moment, a sword light flashed by suddenly, and the timing was just right.

 Chapter 1036: Nakasu

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "roar..."


    The black bear growled and fell unwillingly to the ground.


    The sword just cut off all vitality of the black bear directly along its eyes.


    "Wow, Brother Zhao, have you reached the sixth level of the wind and sword?! It''s amazing!"


    Next came a stunning sound of exclamation. Su Yu was still standing quietly. In his ears, there were four different footsteps. It sounded like two men and two women.


    The leader is a young man and a woman, both of which have reached the level of demigod, and the remaining two have also reached Wusheng.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and was shocked by the changes in the continent.


    The black bear was also a demigod state before. I thought it was just an accident. I didn''t think of the four people who appeared randomly. The martial arts strength actually reached this point. The age of these four people is not big.


    You know, before he left, Wu Sheng was the pinnacle of existence on the Wuzhou continent, and all who can become Wu Sheng are all piled up by age.


    What I have encountered now is that even the Demi-God has appeared, and this is obviously not an accident. That is to say, the Wuzhou Continent has begun to move closer to the Divine Realm. As he left, the Demi-God��s bottleneck has disappeared, breaking through than before It''s too easy.


    Although it is not as perverted as God Realm, there are more masters than before, and cultivation is easier and easier. As God Realm merges with Wuzhou Continent, I am afraid this change will be even greater.


    These thoughts flashed through Su Yu''s mind, and the four people had come to talk and laugh.


    "He killed the Black Flame Bear with a sword. No wonder Brother Zhao can enter the college''s top 100 list and admire it." Another teenager who followed Brother Zhao said, full of worship and praise.


    Beside Brother Zhao, another woman looked at Heiyan Xiong''s wound and slightly surprised in her eyes, but did not speak.


    "Cut, what is the Baihao List? Lin Yu is the 86th in the Baihao List. He also fought with the Black Flame Bear for half an hour, and he teamed up with others to kill the Black Flame Bear. Brother Zhao. But it is only the 91st in the Top 100 list, and its strength is obviously better!" The girl who had just begun to speak said with a lip, and looked at the brother Zhao''s eyes with admiration.


    Brother Zhao raised his head slightly, revealing a smile of complacency, peeping at the silent woman beside him, and humbly said, "Fortunately, this black flame bear just didn''t pay attention to us."


    "Brother Zhao, you are too humble." The girl continued to touted, and then she looked at Su Yu, with inquiry and scrutiny in her eyes. After a while, she scorned: "Hey, why are you so rude, we But saved you, aren''t you even going to say thank you?"


    She looked at Su Yu''s eyes full of contempt.


    Because he shuttled through the space storm and even fought against the devil, Su Yu''s clothes were scratched to some extent, and he looked rather embarrassed.


    "Hey, Sister Ning, don''t be so rude. This Xiongtai may have just failed to come back because of the shock just now." Brother Zhao said with a smile, looking like a modest gentleman.


    "Oh... it turned out to be stupid." Ning Shimei immediately said to Birdie: "Brother Zhao is right, the sister is taught."


    Another teenager looked around Su Yu and then said suddenly, "Brother Zhao, this guy is a blind man."


    His tone was frivolous, "His luck was really good, he met us."


    Sister Ning showed a strange face and shook her hand in front of Su Yu. She looked very interested. "It''s really blind, it''s no wonder that it looks silly."


    "Snow, don''t be rude!" the other woman frowned and yelled.


    "Sister, we saved his life. What does it matter to me like this?" Ning Luoxue retreated from Su Yu''s side, but his eyes were still staring at Su Yu''s closed eyes.


    "Sister Ning, your sister is very good, and they are also handicapped people. Anyway, as a student of Zhongzhou University, Yu Qingli should take care of them." Brother Zhao said at this time, and then looked at Su Yu He said: "This Xiongtai, the brothers and sisters under the character are too straight. Please don''t worry about the suddenness. We are disciples of Zhongzhou College and we are just about to go back. How about going forward if we don''t want to give up?"


    Zhongzhou College? Then I was in the state of Zhongzhou.


    Su Yu nodded, looking calmly: "Yes."


    His tone was indifferent, completely a gesture of indignity, which made everyone frown slightly.


    This guy''s shelf is too big.


    "Hey! What is your attitude?" Ning Luoxue yelled directly: "Who do you think you are?"


    A trace of displeasure also flashed through Brother Zhao''s eyes, and then it was very well hidden. He smiled and said: "Sister Ning, don''t get angry. Let''s clean up here quickly and go back."


    Ning Luoxue glared at Su Yu and said indignantly: "Cut, good luck~ www.novelhall.com~ I can meet Brother Zhao, otherwise I don''t know how to die!"


    At the end of the conversation, he began to sort out the body of the Black Flame Bear.


    The Black Flame Bear is a half-god realm of Warcraft. It is extremely powerful. It can be said that the whole body is a treasure. Whether it is a magic core or a flesh, it can sell many spirit stones.


    Afterwards, everyone went to Zhongzhou together.


    It''s just that because of the unexpected guest Su Yu, the atmosphere on the road looks a little weird, especially Ning Luoxue and the young boy, who showed no contempt for Su Yu unabashedly.


    Su Yu was indifferent from beginning to end, and followed them.


    He was unfamiliar with Zhongzhou, and his eyes could not be opened at this time. Having this group of people to lead the way could save a lot of trouble.


    Before, if it was not Su Yu who used the momentum to crush the Black Flame Bear, it was still a question whether Brother Zhao could beat the Black Flame Bear. It was even more impossible to kill the Black Flame Bear with one blow.


    Even, in Su Yu''s perception, even if Brother Zhao and the woman were both demigods, it would be difficult for them to kill the Black Flame Bear under the combined force.


    Moreover, the Black Flame Bear will become extremely violent at the moment of life and death crisis. At that time, Ning Luoxue and another young boy are in danger. After all, they only have the Wusheng Realm.


    Speaking, it was not that they helped Su Yu, but that Su Yu helped them.


    This black flaming bear is regarded as the reward for leading the way.


    Along the way, after their occasional conversations, Su Yu has determined that these four people are students of Zhongzhou College. The two women are sisters. The sister is Ning Luoyue, the sister is Ning Luoxue. The other two are the name of Brother Zhao. It is Zhao Han, and the other is Zhao Han''s grandson.


    There is also a magical phenomenon. Ning Luoxue obviously admired Zhao Han very much, and all kinds of praises along the way. However, Zhao Han''s goal is the relatively cold Ning Luoyue. He has always tried his best to show himself...

 Chapter 1037: Ignorant

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu is too lazy to care about others, but just follows them casually.


    Ning Luoyue has a light temperament and rarely talks along the way, while the other three are talking and laughing, all leaving Su Yu behind.


    "Brother Zhao wanted to reap the rewards this time. He could kill the Black Flame Bear with one sword. How can this strength be ranked in the top 80 of the Academy''s top 100 list?" Sun Mo said, full of excitement. meaning.


    The Top 100 list is a list of geniuses of Zhongzhou College. It records the list of the top 100 student masters of the college. Those who can make the top 100 list will inevitably become a master in the future.


    "Yeah!" Ning Luoxue also nodded madly, and said: "When will Brother Zhao challenge? When the time comes, we will cheer for you!"


    The Top 100 list is very important among the students of Zhongzhou College, and each of them aims to make the list.


    This topic made Ning Luoyue on the other side pay attention.


    Zhao Han noticed Ning Luoyue''s gaze, and he couldn''t help but slightly smiled, and then smiled: "I did get a lot from this retreat. I just tried the cutting wind sword technique I just realized. I couldn''t think of such power."


    After he paused, he continued: "It''s not a rush to challenge the Billionaires list. I originally came out to test the effectiveness of my retreat. Since I know it, I will go back and let my strength settle down."


    "Victory is not arrogant, Brother Zhao is really my role model, and instead of being me, I have long been eager to tell this thing to the world, ashamed and ashamed."


    "Cut, that''s it! Otherwise, Brother Zhao''s strength is so much higher than you?" Ning Luoxue looked at Zhao Han''s figure, and his eyes seemed to be able to drip water. "Brother Zhao will definitely be a blockbuster in the future!"


    "Luoxue Sister and sister praised me." Zhao Han waved his hands modestly, and then said: "I have been lucky to be on the top 100 list, and I dare to hope for others."


    "By the way, Brother Zhao, what exactly did the image of the same day yesterday''s two days symbolize?" Ning Luoxue has been playing the role of looking for topics, suddenly curious.


    Su Yu froze for a moment, and did not expect that the Wuzhou continent was just like the God Realm, and a vision appeared.


    Zhao Han was silent for a moment, and said: "I heard some elders in the college talk about it, it seems that it is about a certain taboo, and, you noticed that there is a continent influence faintly behind the other sun. Some people speculate that It is most likely a blocked world!"


    "In the past year, the changes in the Wuzhou Continent have been too great, and the concentration of heaven and earth aura has increased a lot after yesterday��s heaven and earth vision." Ning Luoyue suddenly sighed with emotion, but with a trace of anxiety.


    "Sister Luoyue, you don''t need to worry, it''s a good thing to increase the aura, so that we can go further." Zhao Han smiled: "And even if something really changes, there will always be people on the mainland who are strong like clouds. Stand up."


    ...


    They chatted all the way. Although there was a vision of heaven and earth, it might be because there was not much change in the continent, so everyone did not pay too much attention.


    After a full hour, everyone walked out of the Warcraft Forest and into the Nakasu County.


    As the center of the Wuzhou mainland, Zhongzhou County has a very wide avenue and an endless stream of people.


    And Su Yu''s consciousness swept away, and his face immediately showed such a look.


    On the street, Wu Zun can be seen everywhere. Some talents have reached the Wu Sheng realm. Some respected warriors are at least semi-divine. Even Su Yu saw some warriors in the lower **** realm.


    The overall strength of the Wuzhou Continent has made great progress. At this moment, Su Yu really felt a trace of the prosperous era of martial arts in the ancient times.


    Su Yu walked down the street, and they saw a huge figure in front of them, with a high flag hanging in the middle, and a group of warriors wearing special costumes hanging under the flag.


    "It''s Dawangshan Caravan!" Sun Mo said, looking at the center of the pedestrian, his eyes straightened.


    "The people of Dawang Mountain are the people''s attention!" Ning Luoxue also exclaimed, his eyes full of envy.


    Su Yu looked at the disciples of Dawang Mountain. Their strength was also objective. The leaders were two disciples of the lower ranks of the gods, and the rest were demigods.


    He turned sideways slightly, avoiding everyone''s sight, just like an ordinary person mixed in the crowd.


    Where the King Wangshan Caravan passed, crowds of people surged past them in front of Su Yu.


    "It would be great if I could join Dawang Mountain." Zhao Han also said openly, with a fascinating look on his face.


    "Dawang Mountain..." Su Yu whispered.


    "Lonely!" Ning Luoxue heard Su Yu''s murmur, thinking he didn''t know, and immediately explained, like several family treasures, "Dawang Mountain is located in Dongzhou, which is the largest sect in Wuzhou mainland. The concentration of Reiki is three times that of the outside world, and there are a variety of rare elixirs growing upThe masters in the mountains are like clouds, and the king is a legendary figure, a unique generation."


    On the Wuzhou Continent, Dawang Mountain has become a legend and a holy place for everyone.


    "Yes, just past the caravan of Dawang Mountain, which is definitely a rare magic soldier or elixir, and the big families in Zhongzhou are going to rush!" Sun Mo looked at Su Yu and said, Then he said: "Oh, I almost forgot, you are a blind man and can''t see."


    However, at this moment, the crowd was sensation again, but saw a woman in a white dress walked in and walked straight to the Dawangshan caravan.


    The Dawangshan Caravan was sought after all the way, and the disciples were stern to everyone. When they saw this woman, they stopped deliberately and were very polite.


    "God, it''s Zhiyun Xuejie!" Ning Luoxue said in surprise.


    Zhao Han and Sun Mo''s eyes also fell on the woman''s body in an instant, with extremely fiery eyes.


    Yang Zhiyun? long time no see.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but show a smile. She seemed to be mixing well at Zhongzhou College. The county princess hadn''t seen it for more than a year.


    "Is she the Yang Zhiyun who ranked third in the top 100? Is it really a gorgeous generation!" At this time, someone next to him said.


    "Yeah, it is said that since the changes in the continent of Wuzhou, her practice has been a breakthrough all the way. It seems that there is no bottleneck. Now it has reached the middle level of the next god!"


    "Talent is one aspect. The key is that she has a great relationship with Dawangshan. Have you not seen the attitude of Dawangshan disciples towards her?"


    "Good!" Someone immediately replied: "She is from Dongzhou County, but also the princess of Dongzhou County. It is rumored that at the beginning of Dawangshan, she had a good relationship with the king of Dawangshan, and some people Say, the king of Dawangshan once wrote her love poems!"...

 Chapter 1038: Mo Family Little Loli

    Genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly after hearing the voices of everyone, because of Dawang Mountain, his old things were just Everyone spoke with relish, and the tone of voice was also reverent. At this time, when I heard it myself, I had a different taste.


    Yang Zhiyun and Dawangshan''s disciples chatted a few words and then left together, leaving only countless exclamations.


    "It seems that Sister Zhiyun has won some elixir for our Zhongzhou College." Zhao Han laughed.


    Dawangshan does not open a branch in Zhongzhou, so Zhongzhou connects Dawangshan only with the caravan. Every time the caravan brings something limited, it will be sought after by countless people. At this time, not only the spirit stone is needed, but also Need a relationship.


    "Yes, it''s a great pleasure for Zhiyun Xuejie to join Zhongzhou College." Ning Luoyue also sighed.


    "Who are the first and second in the Top 100 list?" Su Yu, who had been silent, asked at this moment.


    Yang Zhiyun''s talent is not bad, and has the relationship of Dawang Mountain. The resources she cultivates are definitely not a problem, and she can only be ranked third. This really makes Su Yu feel strange.


    "You don''t even know this? You must not be from Zhongzhou. You don''t know where you came from. A blind man can walk through the Warcraft Forest from outside." Sun Mo said in surprise.


    "Actually, Sister Zhiyun is already the second place on the Baihao list." Ning Luoxue said, full of worship of Yang Zhiyun.


    second?


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows with a trace of confusion, but heard an abrupt sound from the crowd, "Will you think of Moyu in Zhongyu when you see the caravan of Dawang Mountain?"


    The words immediately made everyone''s face extremely strange.


    "It''s a pity that the Mo family..." Then, someone couldn''t help feeling.


    "I heard that a month ago, he was already the peak of the middle level of the lower gods, which can impact the higher realm of the lower gods at any time." Some people said: "The current era is really an era of genius, and the speed of cultivation is simply appalling. , Not even the older generation has reached the high level of the next god!"


    "Cut, the older generation is old after all. In the new era, it is natural to look at young people. Unfortunately, the battle a month ago was directly abandoned, otherwise the future is really limitless!"


    "Speaking of it, he is not as good as the Lu family...


    "Ce, don''t you look at who is standing behind the Lu family, but it is Dawang Mountain..."


    Speaking of which, the voice of everyone''s argument gradually became smaller, obviously with some scruples and a somewhat sensitive topic.


    Su Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. I couldn''t think of anything about Dawang Mountain here. Are the Mo and Lu families?


    At this time, there was a sound of tiger roaring in the distance, many people avoided it, and the street suddenly became a little confused.


    Su Yu closed his eyes, but his perception is that he can feel the two huge fluctuations coming quickly, seeing this posture should be two Warcraft.


    The streets of Zhongzhou are huge. However, the appearance of these two huge Warcrafts seems a little crowded and dusty.


    "It''s Mo Lan''s Tiger!" There was a cry of exclamation in the chaos.


    The two huge tigers, with white stripes all over the body, have a huge figure, and exude strong power all over the body. One end is equivalent to the lower level of the lower god, not to mention the two together.


    On the two sides behind the two tigers, there is this strong man following, the lineup is terrible.


    "Is this the Mo family? Was it so arrogant?" Su Yu was speechless for a while.


    Behind the Lancang Tiger, a gorgeous carriage was pulled, but there should be no one in the carriage. Instead, a 13-year-old girl was standing on the carriage and was commanding the two Lancang Tigers.


    This loli is not very young, but is fierce, controlling the two tigers.


    The carriage was very fast and galloped in the direction of Su Yu.


    Zhao Han let Ning Luoxue and others back away, but not only intentionally or unintentionally, but did not remind Su Yu.


    Su Yu stood at the same place and did not respond to these confusions.


    "Stop!"


    On top of the carriage, the loli''s majestic cold drink, but the two galloping tigers who were still galloping suddenly raised their bodies and stopped instantly.


    Loli glanced at Su Yu''s side and said, "Look at it, haven''t you seen a beauty?"


    Su Yu was amazed for a while, and he could not help but tickled the corners of his mouth. Although he couldn''t see it, he could imagine a fierce picture of Loli, with his hands on his hips and shouting that he had never seen a beautiful woman. This picture is really quite happy.


    "Did you even dare to laugh?!" Su Yu from Lori Jian actually smiled, even more angry, and pointed her finger at Su Yu, scornful.


    "Miss, he is a blind man..." At this time, the guards on the side reminded someone in good faith.


    "..."


    Loli looked at Su Yu''s closed eyes and froze for a few seconds. "It''s not a blind man too! Take me away!"


    "Woo?"


    Su Yu froze for a moment, although he originally wanted to use this to intersect with the Mo family but he didn''t expect the rhythm to be so fast, this would be taken away?


    Beside Loli, the guards were also awkward, "Miss, isn''t this good?"


    "Did you not hear me?" Little Loli stared at Su Yu aggressively, and then looked at Zhao Han and others not far from Su Yu, "What do you have to say?"


    "Oh, no." Zhao Han immediately stood up and replied: "This person was saved by us in the World of Warcraft, ran into Miss Mo, and should be punished."


    Little Loli nodded in satisfaction.


    The guards showed embarrassment, and then someone approached Su Yu and said, "Please also trouble you, please?"


    Later, he was afraid that Su Yu might have misunderstood and explained: "In recent days, my lady is in a bad mood, and you will be wronged. We promise that we will not hurt your safety."


    "Good!" Su Yu nodded, and he wanted to see what the Mo family had to do with Dawang Mountain.


    "Thank you for understanding, offended." The guard smiled with a wry smile and was very helpless towards his young lady''s temper. "Please..."


    Little Loli was very satisfied with Su Yu''s cooperation. With a wave of her hand, the team left with mighty power.


    "Oh, that guy is blind, mediocre in strength, but he looks like a drag. It''s okay, let''s kick it." Looking at Su Yu''s back, Sun Mo smiled.


    "That is, not everyone in this world is as good as Brother Zhao." Ning Luoxue also said.


    "Maybe it''s just because he can''t see it, so it''s too late to avoid it, and it''s strange that I forgot to pull him, it''s really sorry for him..." Zhao Han blamed himself extremely.


    "Brother Zhao, you are just so good..."


    Zhao Han smiled, "Okay, let''s not talk about this matter. Let''s go back to the academy quickly. The Dawangshan Caravan is here. The news is all exploding..."

 Chapter 1039: Killed by the King Wangshan people!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Canglan Tiger roared forward, rampaged, and caused passers-by to make way, which is extremely overbearing.


    But passers-by are obviously all strangers, not angry, just dodge and watch.


    Among the crowd, Su Yu faintly heard the faint conversation.


    "I guessed that this grandmother would come out, and every time the person from Dawang Mountain came, this one would come out to demonstrate."


    "Yeah, the Mo family is working against Dawang Mountain in this way. Sooner or later, they will poke out the big basket!"


    ...


    "How do you call it?" At that moment, next to Su Yu, the guard asked.


    He saw that although Su Yu''s eyes were blind, he looked calm and calm, and he stood on top of the carriage with no sway, and he didn''t dare to look down on him.


    "Su Chen."


    "Brother Su has been offended." The man apologized: "Miss is in a bad mood, please forgive me. If you don''t dislike it, this red devil scorpion''s magic core should be used as compensation."


    During the speech, the guard took out a whole green magic core with flashing streamers. It can be seen that this magic core is of high quality, and it is not perfunctory Su Yu.


    "No problem."


    Su Yu casually said, calmly accepting the magic core, as if casually asked: "What''s wrong with your lady?"


    The guard smiled bitterly, "Just let me lose my temper. My lady is just not good at expressing her emotions. There will be no excessive actions. Brothers Su need not worry too much."


    In fact, he is helpless.


    Follow her along the way to wipe her ass.


    You know, although their Mo family is the largest family in Zhongzhou, it is similar to this. They are bullying outside. Sooner or later, they will offend some people. They will probably bring trouble to the family at that time, and the Mo family is in the most recent period. In the period of wind and rain, so no matter what, he will treat him with courtesy and try not to blame anyone.


    Every time when I go out, the family is instructed by Qian Ding Wan Wan, so that he must look at the young lady, and must not make trouble outside.


    With the actions of the two tigers, the entire team traveled in the middle of the city for half a circle, and then they entered a huge mansion on the west.


    The Mo family in Nakasu is the most powerful family in Nakasu, all because their family has a mystery that can manipulate Warcraft.


    Therefore, some people became the Mo family as a family of animal trainers.


    The powerful people of Warcraft are well known. If a warrior tamed a Warcraft, then the combat power must soar, and there must be an invincible presence in the same rank, and Mojia is not just a tamed one, but a group!


    One can imagine its power.


    At this time, Su Yu and his party came to the Mo Family Mansion and stepped directly into it.


    Inside the big family, the attic courtyards are scattered and beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, there is a hill inside, the side of the mountain is like a flattened, there are waterfalls and flowing water, and there are pavilions and lofts on it, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Zhongzhou County is the most central location in Wuzhou. Some people have built such a magnificent manor in the center of the city, which shows the strength of the Mo family.


    "Miss."


    When I saw Little Loli coming back, the people were all saluting, with some meaning of dodge.


    "Take me to the Golden Scale Lion!" said Little Loli.


    "Miss, you have only been there yesterday, and it is not advisable to go again today." The guard changed his face slightly and persuaded.


    "Take me over!" Little Loli''s voice was undoubtedly, with open teeth and dancing claws, like a lioness.


    The guard was not good enough to persuade him, and he continued to walk in with the crowd.


    After passing through a promenade, there were fewer and fewer buildings along the way, and finally turned into a wasteland.


    Such a large area is a bit extravagant.


    However, Su Yu felt a variety of different types of Warcraft breath from these grounds. Obviously, these open spaces are not deserted here, but used to feed all kinds of Warcraft to the Mo family.


    Soon after the trip, the two tigers had been pulled to an open space, and they were lying on the ground comfortably. Like going home, they were very leisurely, which also confirmed Su Yu''s guess.


    Continuing inward, a courtyard began to appear, and inside the courtyard was a huge lion.


    This lion has a length of five feet. Although lying on the ground, it is like a hill.


    The hair on its whole body is golden yellow, and there is a layer of golden scales on the body. The light is reflected in the sunlight. The faintly revealed momentum is also extremely amazing. It is estimated that it can reach the high level of the lower gods during the peak period. It is definitely the peak combat power on the mainland.


    However, it should have been extremely powerful. At this time, it was lying on the ground incomparably weak, with no war in his eyes, and a strong sadness throughout his body.


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and the will of this golden scaled lion had fallen to the extreme, and even began to affect its vitality. If it continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before it is depressed and die.


    This advanced World of Warcraft No wonder that the Mo family will specifically build a yard for it. If God Territory merges with the Wuzhou Continent, the lower gods are definitely the most powerful force so far.


    It''s just, I don''t know what this lion has experienced, and it has become so depressed.


    Su Yu withdrew his attention from the body of the golden scale lion. Although his eyes could not see it, the perception of Divine Consciousness could act as an eye and spread to all sides.


    At this moment, his consciousness suddenly changed, but his face suddenly became very strange.


    Through the touch of the consciousness, he could perceive a line of words carved on the wall of the courtyard.


    Three words: Great King Mountain!


    From the point of view of the pen, the person who wrote the letter obviously had a deep opinion on Dawang Mountain, and even vaguely showed hatred, but it also contained a killing intention.


    How much resentment does this Mo family have about Dawang Mountain? Where does this complaint come from?


    Su Yu frowned slightly, not knowing what happened during the time he left, and here in Zhongzhou, Dawang Mountain should not involve much.


    In addition to this handwriting, there are various scattered marks around it, similar to whip marks and paw prints, obviously someone has vented here.


    "Do you know what it is?" At that moment, the little Loli suddenly asked.


    Then she didn''t wait for Su Yu to answer, and laughed at herself: "I forgot, you can''t see at all."


    "It''s a golden scale lion, it''s a god-class Warcraft. When I was young, I was tamed by my brother. I have been growing up with my brother. It''s majestic."


    Su Yu nodded and said sincerely: "Then your brother must be very good."


    "Yeah, my brother has been the No. 1 on the Billionaires list since he entered Zhongzhou Academy. No one can shake its position!" Little Lori''s voice was extremely proud, and then the tone suddenly became sad and hatred. , With a crying voice, said: "It was only later that he died and was killed by the King Wangshan people..."

 Chapter 1040: Tamer

    Genius remember the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu was stunned, with his heart, his mind burst into a bang, and some were at a loss. stand up.


    Because of the fact that Dawang Mountain is too high in his mind, he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Although the continent of the Wuzhou Continent has been lifted, it is not easy to break through the martial arts and become a god. The golden scale lion has the strength of the lower gods, then this little loli��s brother must also reach the lower gods high order, this The talent is stronger than most of the disciples in Dawang Mountain.


    However, such a genius character was killed by the people of Dawang Mountain?


    From the perspective of entering the Mo family, apart from being a bit sloppy, Xiao Yu did not feel any extraordinary behavior by the Mo family. It was not an inferior generation. If so, why did the Dawangshan people kill her brother?


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed tightly, his thoughts turned sharply.


    "Open the door!"


    At this time, Little Loli scolded, but went straight into the courtyard with her legs up, and went straight towards the Golden Scale Lion.


    "Miss, you only went in yesterday. Don''t try it today..." A guard stepped forward and persuaded with concern.


    Little Loli''s face was cold and ignored.


    Su Yu''s face narrowed, and a strange color appeared on his face.


    He could feel that a special fluctuation began to appear in Little Loli''s body, which was extremely subtle, different from spiritual power, and more like a rhythm.


    A trace of ripples began to spread around the girl. It seemed like a small stone was thrown under the calm lake. Then, the ripples grew larger and larger, until finally there was a silver light flashing.


    This should be something similar to brain waves, used to communicate with the magic flow.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, and he could tame Warcraft himself, but he relied on music, but Mo Jiaran could not have such a special skill. It seems that some of the continents of Wuzhou mainland are still very remarkable.


    Those silver lights touched the golden-scale lion, without the slightest offensiveness, and surrounded it a little bit, wrapping it.


    To this, the Golden Scale Lion had no reaction, and still looked listless. It looked at the little Loli who was slowly approaching, and gave a low roar, the sadness in his eyes was more intense.


    "Gold, go out with me." The girl walked to the golden scale lion with a hint of pleading in her voice.


    The golden scale lion''s eyes dropped, and there was no response.


    "Gold, don''t you want to take revenge for my brother?" The girl''s face was a little red, and in the dangling beautiful eyes, a little crystal tears gleamed faintly. When the word "revenge" was mentioned, The girl suddenly seemed a little excited, and her whole body shivered.


    "Roar!" The golden scale lion wondered whether he was deterred by the girl''s words, or was infected by the girl''s emotion at the moment, his large body crawled on the ground and roared completely, looking manic.


    Seeing the lion so turbulent, the girl suddenly gave birth to her hope! "Gold, you know me, let''s avenge my brother together, OK?"


    At the end of the speech, the girl gritted her teeth and extended her right hand. Above her index finger, there was a strong silver light flashing, and she suddenly pointed at the golden scale lion''s brow!


    Ding!


    At this moment, the spiritual power of the whole heaven and earth began to converge towards the girl and the golden scale lion. The silver light continued to magnify. Under their feet, a special rune appeared, similar to the rune. They are covered in it.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly. The young girl obviously wanted to tame the golden-scale lion. However, in his perception, the lion''s emotions were not stable.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, just two breathing time, the golden scale lion''s original body was still standing suddenly, the body''s momentum exploded.


    Under the dissipation of spiritual power, how could the young girl hold it up, flew back directly by the shock, and her delicate body hit the wall heavily.


    Fortunately, the Golden Scale Lion didn''t play heavy hands, just bounced the girl away.


    Otherwise, the girl is only Wu Zun''s peak strength, I am afraid it has been dead thousands of times.


    "Miss!"


    The others were so frightened that they rushed forward.


    "Gold, my brother said you want to listen to me!" The girl climbed up, anxious and angry, tears swirling in her eyes, scolding at the golden scale lion.


    Then she lifted her legs and prepared to rush over.


    "Miss, don''t go!" The group of guards changed their faces, and immediately stood in front of the girl.


    How powerful this lion is, if something happens accidentally, they really can''t explain it.


    Everyone knows that if such toughness persists, the golden scale lion may go mad.


    At that time, the situation will be out of control!


    The group of people stepped forward, and the girl pointed to the crowd who was standing in front of her, and her face sank, and she said, "What are you doing? Let go!"


    "We are instructed to take care of the safety of the young lady." The former guard bowed.


    "What''s the use of your pestle here? Can you help me tame the gold?" The girl waved her hands, flushing with rage.


    The other party remained indifferent.


    Just when the two sides were deadlocked, there was a scolding from the outside.


    "Li''er, you are fooling again!"


    This is a gentle yet majestic voice With the appearance of the voice, a beautiful woman came slowly from the outside.


    The woman is thirty or forty years old, but the years seem to be extremely generous to her. She looked at it and did not appear to be old. From her posture and posture, it was particularly clear that she was young and beautiful.


    It''s just that there is a deep sadness between his eyebrows, which looks very haggard.


    She looked at the girl''s gaze and reproached her concerns.


    "Humph!" Mo Lier grunted and turned his head.


    "Hugh is going to be fooling!" The scene in front of the eyes made the woman shocked.


    The so-called mother-daughter relationship, she knows what Li Er wants to do.


    "Li''er, I have lost a child. You can''t have any more accidents." The woman''s eyes were exhausted, and in a word, it seemed to overdraw all the strength of her body.


    Mo Lier also has nothing to say,


    When she was finished, she turned her head and looked at the crowd. "You take the lady back to rest."


    Everyone should drink.


    Mo Lier gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, directly lifted his leg away, walked for a moment, the voice came slowly, "Blind, you follow!"


    ...


    Su Yu and his entourage came under the waterfall and there was a loft and a water pavilion with an extremely beautiful environment.


    Mo Lier walked into it quickly, without any extra words, but entered the courtyard and sat cross-legged in front of an Guqin.


    At this time, her inner force forcibly suppressed emotions, and seemed to have the meaning to vent.


    Clang clang!


    The girl sat in front of the Guqin, and then fiddled with the strings with her hands.


    Su Yu suddenly realized that it seemed that the foundation of the Mo family''s beast-taming technique was actually through music. So, it would be simpler to achieve resonance.


    From the sound of the song, there is a certain level, but the piano sound is slightly messy, obviously Mo Lier''s mood is very chaotic...

 Chapter 1041: Darkness under Dawang Mountain

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The more the hand of Mo Lier is turned, the faster the sound of the piano should be completely changed, just like the ups and downs of the mountains, chaotic and disorderly.


    She is not playing the piano at all, but venting her heart with the sound of the piano.


    This piano sound is sometimes sharp, sometimes low, sad and helpless, and then angry roaring.


    Su Yu sat quietly, listening to this somewhat messy piano sound.


    This is an afternoon.


    Unconsciously, night fell, and the bright moonlight fell down, illuminating the courtyard.


    "Do you misses like this every day?" Su Yu asked silently, raising her legs to the former guard.


    The guard smiled bitterly, "She has been like this since the young master left last month."


    "I heard that your young master... was killed by the disciples of Dawang Mountain?" Su Yu asked.


    "That''s right." The guard sighed softly.


    "Sure?" Su Yu raised a brow.


    But the guard went on to say: "Our Mo family had always been the largest family in Nakasu, and our young master and young lady were all talents. At that time, the young lady was young, but the name of the young master was already in Nakasu. Everyone knows that the golden scale lion you saw was brought back from the outside world at the age of sixteen. At that time, although the golden scale lion was young, it was already the peak strength of Wuzong!"


    The guards had deep eyes, as if they saw the powerful Mo family again.


    At the age of 16, many people were still in the stage of playing martial arts. At that time, he could tame Wuzong''s peak World of Warcraft. What this meant was self-evident, and it was normal to cause a sensation.


    "Our Mo family, relying on the name of tamer beasts, is different from ordinary people, majoring in music first, so it is not limited by age."


    Su Yu nodded and generally practiced martial arts, but his age was too young to be suitable for practice, so many martial artists only began to practice from about ten years old. This is indeed a trick for the Mo family.


    With pride and respect in his eyes, the guards then said: "After the age of twenty, the young master entered the Zhongzhou College and directly entered the top 60 of the Billionaires List. After only half a year, he has become the top of the Billionaires List. , And then has been ranked first! At that time, it was also the most glorious time for our Mo family!"


    "A year ago, the spirituality of the Wuzhou mainland began to change, and many people''s bottlenecks disappeared. Our young master changed smoothly and broke through the shackles of the demigod, and then soon became a god!"


    In a year''s time, he could grow from Wu Sheng to the next high level of God, and Su Yu was not surprised at all.


    On the Wuzhou Continent, because of the previous ban, many martial artists were difficult to break through, but the foundation was extremely solid.


    Therefore, when the embargo is lifted, the strength is retaliated, and the more genius, the more violent this growth is.


    "Then how did he die?" Su Yu''s voice was solemn.


    "Because the Lu family!"


    The guard''s voice carried hatred and hatred.


    "The Lu family was originally an unremarkable family in Zhongzhou County, but they had two sons, the first son was Lu Chen and the second son was Lu Han." At this point, the guard''s voice was obviously low, and his face was dark. , "Everything changed because Lu Chen joined Dawang Mountain!"


    "Dawang Mountain?!"


    Su Yu said in a low voice, if you listen carefully, you can find that it contains a trace of inexplicable anger.


    It seems that this matter is really related to Dawang Mountain, and...has a great responsibility with Dawang Mountain!


    If it was the fault of Dawang Mountain, he could not tolerate it.


    "Since the founding of Dawang Mountain, the momentum has been rising rapidly. Since Lu Chen became a disciple of Da Wang Mountain, the Lu family has also developed a little bit, but it is nothing compared with the major families in Zhongzhou."


    "However, just over a year ago, the prestige of Dawang Mountain became more and more powerful, and with the change of heaven and earth aura, Dawang Mountain''s things are of great value, and its influence can definitely be regarded as the first in God''s Domain! Lujia also In this way, he directly became the largest family in Zhongzhou!"


    The guard''s eyes were unwilling, "Dawang Mountain is bound to only his disciples, only because Lu Chen is a disciple of Dawang Mountain, so a lot of resources are biased towards the Lu family!"


    Hearing this, Su Yu''s breath suddenly became heavy, and the back door passed a bit.


    "Every time Dawangshan Caravan comes, Lu Chen only needs to say hello, and the Lu family can preferentially choose to buy what their family needs, and even let the Dawangshan people exclude our Mo family. We have never been able to Dawangshan Caravan has bought anything!"


    "I see." Su Yu took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, "So Master Mo''s death..."


    "It was killed by Lu Han!" The guards gritted his teeth, "Lu Jia''s ambitions expanded, and he wanted to replace the Mo family''s status in Zhongzhou. A month ago, Lu Han made a fight with the young master, and took Warcraft as his own martial art. Reason, angered the young master, let him give up and let Jin Linshi participate together."


    "Poor young master has always been proud and promised to come down, but he did not know that Lu Han had already learned the practice of Dawang Mountain and was killed by design!"


    Su Yu''s voice has begun to hoarse said lowly: "Lu Han will martial arts of Dawangshan? Then he is a disciple of Dawangshan?"


    "No, but his brother is yeah! He is Lu Chen''s younger brother, it is definitely the two of them colluded to harm my young master!"


    Speaking of which, the guard has been tearful, "Our Mo family has always been glorious, never bullying, and the young master is a son of the sky, never arrogant and arrogant, and the sky has no eyes!"


    Su Yu was speechless, but held his fist slowly, only feeling upset, and his cheeks were hot.


    He never thought that under Dawang Mountain, there was still such a dark phenomenon.


    This is the Dawang Mountain I founded? Bullying, do whatever you want?


    This phenomenon is probably more than this!


    Su Yu suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    The disciples they recruited are actually this kind of thing, and secretly they are embarrassed with the family, which is a scourge!


    "Do the other disciples in Dawangshan know? Do they care?" Su Yu seemed to be fighting for this last breath.


    "Dawang Mountain is so powerful, why dare we go to seek justice, and now we only hope that Dawang Mountain will not come to us for trouble and thank God." The guard was sullen.


    Under the moonlight, Mo Lier''s piano sound is still the same, but the delicate small face has been covered with tears.


    After playing for so long, she was obviously a little tired, the piano sound weakened, but the sadness in it became more obvious, so Su Yu was infected, and there was a hint of sadness in her heart.


    "The relationship between the young lady and the young master is very good. After the young master''s death, she is sad and helpless. The family''s burden and the aura and hatred left by the young master have fallen on her. This month, the young lady often goes to the Golden Lion While trying to tame Jin Linshi, and then came back with a wound, and then vented with a piano tone." The guard looked at the petite figure, trembling in the wind, and said with pity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042: Moonlight

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu no longer asks more, but listens to Mo Lier��s piano voice quietly again.


    It is obviously a 13-year-old girl who should have enjoyed the happiest time at the best age. However, her piano music is full of despair, pain, sadness and hatred, and has the meaning of being decisive.


    Papa Papa!


    Although Su Yu couldn''t see it, she could hear the tears rolling down the girl''s cheek and dripping onto the strings.


    Qin Yin continued for another hour, knowing that Mo Lier was tired, and then stopped.


    At this time, it was late at night.


    "Blind, if I call you that, will you be angry?" Mo Lier looked at Su Yu sitting beside him and asked suddenly.


    "No." Su Yu shook his head.


    "Why?" Mo Lier wondered.


    "Maybe...I should have been blind." Su Yu replied calmly.


    Such a situation in Dawang Mountain touched Su Yu greatly.


    How long has Dawang Mountain been established, it is just a newly-rising force, and this has happened, but can it be developed afterwards? Does it really become a demon?


    The reason why he doesn''t care about the demon''s name is because he has no doubts, but at this moment, he...has a sense of conscience!


    As the king of Dawang Mountain, if he is negligent for a while, it is very likely that countless people will be destroyed and his wife will be scattered!


    "Who is born blind?" Mo Lier couldn''t help but reply.


    Then, both of them sat quietly, silent with the night.


    "Blind, why don''t I tell you a story." Perhaps Xu Yu was a blind man. Mo Lier was unpretentious and said suddenly.


    "Huh." Su Yu whispered.


    "There used to be a little girl with an older brother. He was gentle and elegant. He always smiled at home. He is famous outside the world. Everyone knows that he is the most famous person in Nakasu. He also has a powerful little lion. , He will always let the little girl ride on the lion''s body, and then tell the little girl: You are a born princess, the brother''s existence is for you to protect the prosperity of the whole life, no one dares to bully!"


    "At that time, the entire Zhongzhou was under his feet..."


    Su Yu just listened quietly.


    "But later, he died..." Mo Lier began to choke, intermittently: "The little girl couldn''t even tame the little lion, nor could he help him get revenge, you said, is the little girl a waste? ."


    "You have done well enough." Su Yu said.


    A brother who loved her so much fell, but she could still hold on, and wanted to restore the glory of his brother, under such great pressure without collapse, this is already very remarkable.


    You know, Mo Lier is only 13 or 14 years old.


    "I can''t even pass the entry exam at Zhongzhou College..." Mo Li''er began to cry, "Xiaojin now ignores me..."


    The little gold is the golden scale lion. In Su Yu''s perception, the golden scale lion should also be immersed in the painful grief because of the death of Mo Lier''s brother, so he lost his fighting spirit, so he would not respond to Mo at all. Li''er''s call.


    And Mo Li''er, the entry exam for Zhongzhou College, failed?


    Su Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle, you know, Mo Li''er is already very difficult to reach the peak of Wu Zun at this age, coupled with her identity as an animal trainer, it can be described as a gift of talent, even the entry exam is nothing but Anymore? The admission criteria of this Zhongzhou College can never be so strict.


    Su Yu was silent for a moment, "Actually... on your terms, you don''t have to enter Zhongzhou College."


    "I''m going in!" Mo Lier shook his head and cut the railroad: "My brother is the first in the top 100 list, I want to take the first back!"


    Su Yu was silent. No wonder Mo Lier wanted to tame the golden scale lion wholeheartedly. She wanted to restore his brother''s honor.


    "In fact, there are many ways to regain the glory, you can think about it, if you really join Zhongzhou College, you will probably be suppressed." Su Yu said.


    Now that the Mo family has declined and the Lu family has risen, the Lu family will never allow the Mo family to resurrect, and staying at home is far safer than going to Zhongzhou College.


    Mo Li''er is so purely a child''s mentality, simple and pure.


    "I just want to go in, I want to defeat that Lu Han!" Mo Lier waved his fist indignantly.


    Su Yu smiled, "Don''t you sleep at this late hour? Watch out for premature aging, how can you get revenge by then?"


    "Cut, I''m still young, so I''m not afraid of being old! You are uncle, you have to be careful!" Mo Lier retorted.


    uncle?


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "Uncle''s face value is here, do you think I will be afraid?"


    "Cut, really narcissistic." Mo Lier made vomiting, and then fighting spirited: "I must go and tame the little gold tomorrow!"


    Su Yu felt that Loli still wanted to play the piano and immediately said, "Shall I play a piece of music for you?"


    Mo Lier''s state of mind is actually similar to that of the golden scale lion. Both are suppressing the sadness in her heart. How can you practice the piano in this way? Even if you try harder, the effect will be minimal, and the piano sound will only appear messy.


    Go on like this Don''t want to sleep tonight.


    "Will you?" Mo Lier looked suspiciously at Su Yu, very doubtful, "You can''t even see your eyes."


    "Who says you can play the piano without seeing it? I can play better than you." Su Yu said solemnly, looking confident.


    "Okay, then you come." Loli let go, still looking at Su Yu very suspiciously, "I hope your piano sound will not stain my ears."


    Su Yu was speechless, and then walked slowly to Guqin. His temperament seemed to have always been like this, calm and peaceful, with a feeling that everything was in his heart.


    Looking at Su Yu, Mo Li''er''s eyes couldn''t help but feel a little confused, this feeling is like her brother.


    The moonlight fell on Su Yu''s face. He stroked the piano with both hands, and struck the strings with his fingertips. Suddenly, a very peaceful music flowed at his fingertips.


    Qu Yin is ethereal and clear, with a sense of incomparable tranquility. On the moonlit night, people are instantly substituted into a quiet and peaceful atmosphere, like sitting alone in the moonlight, then lying down slowly and bathing In the bright moonlight, the mind is ethereal and transparent.


    Kongshan Listening to Rain Music is a very simple piano piece. The score of this piece can be described in monotone. There are only a few notes, and no superb piano art is needed.


    But this song wins in the artistic conception, like the empty valley and the quiet, far away.


    The simpler the tune, the harder it is to pop up the artistic conception, and the artistic conception is the soul of a piano piece, and no skill can replace it.


    With Su Yu''s attainments, as soon as this song came out, the night suddenly became more peaceful, the sound of the whole world seemed to disappear, and the world fell into silence, harmony, serenity, and no dispute with the world...


    Mo Lier sat next to her, looked up at the moonlight, her eyes were quiet and more and more at ease, and then she closed her eyes slowly, sitting in that deep sleep...

 Chapter 1043: Coming!

    The genius remembered the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu looked at Mo Lier, her eyes still had tears in her eyes, and her breathing became calm.


    Behind the maid came immediately and gently took the girl away.


    "Thank you." The maid said to Su Yu.


    "Small things." Su Yu waved his hand, indifferently said.


    "This month, the lady has been immersed in pain. She has never had a good night''s sleep, and she has a bad temper, which has caused you trouble." The maid said, they have been caring for the lady for many years.


    "No problem." Su Yu waved his hand at will.


    There was a slight change in the eyes of the guards who looked at Su Yu, and they became real respect.


    You need to know that to become an animal trainer, you must first understand the temperament first, and truly control the temperament in your heart before you can use the fluctuation of the temperament to communicate with Warcraft at any time. Therefore, Mo Lier''s musical accomplishments are terrifying.


    However, Su Yu was able to use the sound of the piano to make Mo Lier sleep well, which is enough to show that Su Yu''s attainments in piano sound are also not weak.


    Then, Su Yu did not stop, fiddled with the strings with his fingers, and the sound of the piano was still there.


    However, the original peaceful mood suddenly changed, but it showed a touch of sadness and helplessness.


    Following the Qin Yin, he re-examined everything he had come to the outside world. He established Dawang Mountain himself, thinking of creating a different world in the outside world. However, now, Da Wangshan actually began to have problems. All of this, Are all their own responsibilities.


    If this is allowed to continue, what significance does it have to establish Dawang Mountain, and what kind of holy land?


    After a song, he got up and went back to the room prepared for himself by the Mo family.


    After entering the room, he didn''t fall asleep at all, but his body swayed, and he was out of the Mo family, silently, and no one could detect it.


    With the Dawangshan system, Su Yu easily found the place where Dawangshan disciples settled.


    The place where they live is extravagant, more than Mo''s mansion.


    This is in line with the identity of Dawangshan, but in Su Yu''s eyes at that time, it seemed so dazzling. This is extravagant. If it is true for such a long time, how can Dawangshan disciples not be corrupt?


    So late at night, in the residence, it was still brightly lit, and actually gathered a lot of people.


    If anyone is here, it will inevitably be awesome, because these people are not unknown in Zhongzhou, and their status is very high, and they are also the patriarchs of many families.


    In the center, there are several Dawangshan disciples, Han Dapeng sitting in the first seat, this time the team is led by him.


    Those who dominated the party in Zhongzhou were all smiling with flattering smiles at this time, and they were very pleased and eager to Han Dapeng.


    Hearing the arrival of Dawangshan Caravan, they rushed over again the first time.


    "Princess Jun, don''t come unharmed." Han Dapeng looked at Yang Zhiyun and smiled.


    He didn''t even think about others, but he was very polite to Yang Zhiyun, and he didn''t dare to show the slightest shelf.


    "Has seen Han Guanshi." Yang Zhiyun replied.


    "Princess Jun, we are all from Dongzhou County, why are you so polite." Han Dapeng laughed, then said: "I know your purpose, Zhongzhou College is the only college on the mainland of Wuzhou, our Dawangshan has a good relationship with it, naturally Should be taken care of."


    During the speech, Han Dapeng handed a piece of paper to Yang Zhiyun, "This is the list brought by our caravan this time. You can see what Zhongzhou College needs. You can take it out in advance, and the price will be calculated according to the lowest price."


    "Thank you Han for taking care of things." Yang Zhiyun nodded and took the list from Han Dapeng.


    Others looked at Yang Zhiyun with a look of envy. However, they did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. Yang Zhiyun''s relationship with Dawang Mountain is well known, and she is allowed to choose it for granted.


    At this time, a young man walked out slowly, bowed his body to Han Dapeng, and said extremely respectfully: "Han is in charge, in Lu Han of the Xialu family, my brother is also a disciple of your Dawang Mountain."


    "You are Lu Chen''s younger brother, and his talent is really good." Han Dapeng nodded and smiled: "Relax, your brother has dragged us to bring you a lot of things."


    "Thank you Han for taking care of things." Lu Chen''s face was bright.


    Then, some people came forward one after another, all were extremely respectful to Han Dapeng, and even presented various spirit stones and treasures, they all wanted to obtain priority purchase rights for Dawangshan items.


    But don''t underestimate this priority, things of Dawang Mountain can definitely determine the strength of a force!


    However, at this moment, a huge coercive pressure came, which carried the power of an emperor, so that everyone was sinking in their hearts and wished to kneel down on the ground immediately.


    Han Dapeng''s pupil shrank sharply, and his whole body shook and was extremely excited. This coercion was extremely familiar, deep into the bone marrow, and opened his mouth and said: "Great..."


    However, before his words were spoken, he was directly interrupted by a cold drink, "I am the emperor of Dawangshan, the disciple of Dawangshan, come to the backyard!"


    "Follow the order!" The disciples of Dawang Mountain did not dare to delay at all, and immediately took their orders.


    "You guys, we will not be far away today, please come back!" Han Dapeng made a polite order against those people.


    "AnywayAnyway, your business matters."


    Those forces are already cold sweats. I heard that they are the messengers from Dawang Mountain. They are all trembling, excited and scared. How dare they say more, get up and leave.


    At the back of Dawang Mountain, Su Yu stood up and stood quietly in the center.


    "Han Dapeng meets the king!"


    "Disciple Dawangshan, meet the king!"


    Everyone knelt down at Dawang Mountain, they looked at Su Yu''s back, their eyes were extremely fiery, Yang Zhiyun also looked at Su Yu''s back with complicated eyes, and saluted Su Yu.


    The reason why she came to Zhongzhou College was actually to avoid Su Yu. Su Yu was just a slave in their house. No one expected that she would grow to this level. She really didn''t know how to face her. to him.


    Seeing Su Yu''s back at this time, she sincerely developed a feeling that this is the natural king.


    "The king?" Su Yu sneered, "Do you still know that I am a king?!"


    "Han Dapeng didn''t dare to forget it for a moment?" Han Dapeng felt Su Yu''s anger, and became more anxious, kneeling down on the ground, and dared not get up.


    "Don''t you dare to forget it? Did you forget the rules of Dawangshan?" Su Yu sneered and said in a low voice: "When should Dawangshan''s caravan negotiate with these families?"


    Cold sweat appeared on Han Dapeng''s head and shivered: "Da Wang, these families are among the best in Chung Chau. Some of them are related to our Da Wang Mountain. If not, I worry that they will have a gap."


    boom!


    Su Yu''s whole body was suddenly released with anger in his heart. Han Dapeng was blasted out and smashed to the ground!


    "What if there is a gap in my heart? My Wangshan! When do I need to take care of the feelings of other families?!"


    ...

 Chapter 1044: Qin Yin (2400 words big)

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu��s anger is pressing **** all the disciples, so that their bodies are sinking, even breathing becomes very difficult, Everyone''s heartbeat missed half a beat.


    Han Dapeng struggled to get up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and knelt down again. "I just feel so close to the king and more popular."


    "Oh, won the hearts and minds?" Su Yu smiled anxiously, "Rely on the relationship, walk through the back door, you tell me this will win the hearts and minds?!"


    Then he shouted suddenly, "How do I Dawangshan do you need to arrange it?!"


    In the God Realm, Su Yu brought Xiao Yihan and others into the God Realm. Han Dapeng was one of the old disciples who remained on the Wuzhou mainland, so he had great rights.


    "I dare not." Han Dapeng trembled.


    "I''ll tell you what is a popular method!" Su Yu said leisurely, her voice was cold, "It''s fair!"


    "I said that in the past, Dawangshan would treat everything equally! Where did you put my words?!"


    Han Dapeng was speechless and buried himself deeply.


    "I think you are in a high position, enjoying the feeling of holding the moon, and lost yourself!" Su Yu''s voice was low, "You will not be responsible for the caravan in the future, now I will talk about Dawangshan''s heart cultivation for ten years!" "


    "Follow the orders, Xie Da Wang Kai En." Han Dapeng gave a loud blow to Su Yu.


    In this case, Su Yu did not expel him directly, he was already extremely grateful and satisfied.


    "Da Su, in fact, I also have a responsibility for this matter. I let Han Guan take care of Zhongzhou College. He also did not refute my face..." Yang Zhiyun said.


    "You are not my Dawangshan disciple, this matter has nothing to do with you." Su Yu said lightly.


    His words made Yang Zhiyun bit his lip, and there was a deep loss in his eyes.


    Although Su Yu said that there is no punishment, it is actually the biggest punishment, because in the future, Yang Zhiyun may not become a disciple of Dawang Mountain.


    "Okay, the next Dawangshan caravan is not allowed to contact any forces and announce that all things will be auctioned fairly without any restrictions!" Su Yu said.


    "Yes!" Everyone at Dawangshan immediately called yes.


    "Also, a month ago, Lu Han and Master Mo''s duel, the ins and outs, give me a good check, I want to know every detail!" Su Yu Shen Sheng ordered.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Su Yu was woken up.


    Walking out of the room, Su Yu saw Lori Mo Lier standing outside with her hands on hips, staring at him angrily, like a porcelain doll.


    Su Yu smiled, and he found this loli''s angry look was cute and cute.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yu stretched out and asked casually.


    "Yesterday you played me a lullaby?" Mo Lier glared at Su Yudao, and she was angry.


    "It''s just a kind of meditation." Su Yu said silently.


    He hasn''t made it to the point of playing lullaby. Does this girl think of herself as a bad guy?


    "Same, you silently made me fall asleep, that''s a lullaby?" The little girl gritted her teeth and stared at Su Yu, very unhappy.


    "You fell asleep when you were sleepy, what''s the matter with me?" Su Yu said with a smile, and could not think that this loli can still have such a big opinion after a sleep.


    "You..." Little Loli pointed her finger at Su Yu. "Do you know that the Zhongzhou College will soon undergo the entrance examination? I need time to practice!"


    Su Yu looked calm and slowly said, "That''s why I have to sleep."


    "Huh, if I can''t get into school, I must bite you!" Little Lori gritted her teeth and said fiercely.


    Then he stomped his feet and turned, said: "Follow me!"


    Su Yu smiled helplessly, without asking much, followed this little loli.


    Her destination was still the same as the courtyard where the golden scale lion lived yesterday.


    The condition of the golden scale lion is still not very good, lying softly on the ground, and whimpering from time to time.


    "Gold, I''m here again. Did you rest well yesterday?" Mo Lier''s condition was much better than yesterday. She looked at the golden scale lion pitifully and reached out to stroke the golden scale lion.


    The guards and maids were tight at this moment, staring closely at Mo Lier, fearing that the golden scale lion would suddenly go crazy.


    In this state of Warcraft, nobody really knows what it will do next.


    Fortunately, this golden-scale lion clearly still has a little impression of Mo Lier, squinting his eyes, as if enjoying Mo Lier''s caress.


    "Gold, let''s avenge my brother together, OK?" Mo Lier suddenly said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the originally docile Golden Scale lion suddenly became restless and groaned in his mouth.


    "Miss, this matter should not be rushed for success, gold is also immersed in sorrow, and it needs to be slowed down." Some guards could not help but reminded the exit, worried.


    "Why slow down? Gold is my brother''s World of Warcraft, it definitely wants to avenge my brother!" Mo Lier was reluctant, she couldn''t wait any longer, staring at the golden scale lion with her eyes, "Gold, my brother he Being killed by someone, you accompany him so much, don''t you want to avenge him?"


    "Do you remember my right? Let''s take revenge together?" Mo Lier looked around him, a silver light appeared, reaching out to the golden scale lion''s brow again!


    Su Yu frowned, Mo Lier''s mood he could understand, all the pressure was near, so he was too eager to find it out, and the golden scale lion was obviously her last resort.


    "Roar!"


    With a painful hissing sound, Mo Lier''s figure was directly flew out by the golden scale lion. This time, it was much heavier than yesterday, and her delicate body could not help but groan.


    After being harassed three times or four times, the golden scale lion, who was originally on the verge of collapse, obviously began to go crazy. At this moment, the body''s momentum was madly mentioned, making everyone look wild, and there was a trace of terror in his eyes.


    The high-level strength of the lower gods is definitely the strongest strength of the Wuzhou Continent. No one in the Mo family can stop this crazy lion.


    Roar!


    The golden-scale lion stared at Mo Li''er, but his body rose from the air, his paws showed no mercy, and he caught her!


    "Gold..." Mo Lier looked at the mad golden scale lion, and the whole person seemed a little lost, even forgetting to dodge.


    "Miss!"


    Those guards and maids are very panic but they can''t stop the golden scale lion half step.


    Clang clang!


    However, at this moment, the sound of the piano sounded abruptly.


    This piano sound carried a strong magic power, and a wave of sound spread out. It actually suppressed the panic heart of everyone quickly, and the whole person was calm.


    Looking for sound, he saw Su Yuduan sitting in front of the Guqin, and his fingers plucked the strings, accompanied by a crisp sound of the piano, traversing the world like gurgling water.


    The piano sound slowly came out, like the breeze whispering, the birds singing, and Su Yu''s airflow around him, rotating around him. At the same time, the piano sound accompanied a peculiar spiritual force into the mind of the golden scale lion.


    At this moment, the movement of the golden-scale lion suddenly stopped, a huge head turned to look at Su Yu, a picture appeared in his mind, a figure was sitting on the fiddle playing, there was a wonderful Will blends into its mind, like a pair of big hands, appeasing its emotions.


    The will in this piano sound is so strong that it can''t resist but can only obey it.


    However, Su Yu is not malicious, but just wants to wipe out the irritability in his heart.


    "You are tired too, take a good rest..."


    The sound of the piano seemed to turn into a whisper, continually whirling in the ears of the golden scale lion.


    The golden scale lion could not help lying on the ground, breathing more and more evenly, and finally closed his eyes slowly, actually fell asleep so calmly.


    This����


    Mo Lier looked up at this scene in surprise, then looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    Later, Su Yu''s hands tremble on the strings, and suddenly turned into a mountain stream, as if there was a sound of a waterfall, which made everyone recover.


    Su Yu withdrew his mental strength, and the piano sound stopped slowly.


    Mo Lier sat there, staring blankly at Su Yu: "You... why can you appease the emotion of gold?"

 Chapter 1045: teaching

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The huge golden lion crawled at the foot of Su Yu, quiet and soft, like a kitten, just playing under the eyes of the public Take a nap and add a little cuteness.


    This look, like Fang Cai''s violent and violent, completely judged as two lions! !


    The huge backyard is terribly quiet. Only the sound of a mountain flowing water seems to echo in the ears of the people, flowing around the house for a long time.


    The sound of the piano is pleasing to the ears, like the gurgling water, like the bright breeze of the moon, blowing the hearts of people.


    Even people who are watching around, only feel that the pores all over the body are all open, and the whole person''s soul seems to be comforted at this moment.


    Su Yu sat quietly, smiling.


    Inherited and independent.


    Mo Lier blinked and rubbed his eyes again, totally unbelievable--


    So, are you really blind from the street?


    At the right time, a cry of exclamation came from my ear.


    The people around him have gradually relieved themselves from the shock and exclaimed.


    "God, I didn''t expect that the blind man was so hidden."


    "That''s it! I almost thought that the lady will be swallowed by a lion this time!"


    "There are people outside, there are heavens outside, you say, this blind man, wouldn''t it be a superhuman being."


    ...


    Mo Lier finally relieved.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at Su Yu, then looked at the lion crawling under her feet, and stepped forward step by step.


    In her eyes, countless complicated flashes flashed, and she focused on Su Yu, and then burst into applause.


    "Wow, why are you so powerful?!"


    Su Yu''s long fingers slowly moved away from the piano and smiled.


    "I just know a little about the sound of the piano, but fortunately it comes in handy. But... I can only appease its emotions for the time being. I really want to tame it, but you have to rely on yourself."


    Mo Lier couldn''t control what Su Yu was talking about, just staring at the eyes.


    I knew before that Su Yu would play the piano, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!


    That''s a golden scale beast!


    How much energy she had spent before had no effect on the Golden Scale Beast.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yu casually gave the Golden Scale Beast to his uniform!


    This is terrible, right? !


    She stared straight at Su Yu, then got up and walked to Su Yu''s side, pulling Su Yu up.


    Su Yu saw Xiao Loli''s gentle smile and couldn''t help but take a step back, watching her cautiously and saying, "What are you doing?"


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Little Loli stepped forward, holding Su Yu''s arm and shaking, and said softly: "Uncle Blind, can you teach me how to tame the golden scale lion?"


    Blind, uncle...


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched.


    This style changes a little bit fast, and the savage little loli instantly becomes a gentle and lovely little girl.


    "This is a little difficult." Su Yu, holding his chin in his hands, could it be so easy?


    "Uncle Blind, please pity me." Mo Lier''s tears were already rolling in his eyes.


    "Life is like a drama..." Su Yu secretly said in his heart, and then said: "Let''s pretend to be pitiful, want to foolish me?"


    Little Loli pondered for a moment and gritted her teeth, "Uncle Blind, then... how about I take you to our best restaurant for dinner. This restaurant is expensive, and you have to make an appointment in advance. The average person can''t eat it at all."


    The best restaurant?


    Su Yu is here with interest.


    Here, he did not set up Dawangshan branch.


    He really wanted to see, what''s so great about this restaurant.


    "Eating?" Su Yu''s face was still a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing Su Yu''s signs of loose mouth, Little Loli hurriedly increased the bargaining chips, "More than one meal, you want to eat in the future, it is our Mo family!"


    Su Yu nodded bitterly, this girl is really a child''s heart, this is to treat himself as a rice bucket.


    "Uncle Blind, when did you start teaching me?" Mo Lier looked at Su Yu expectantly.


    "Of course it is now." Su Yu smiled.


    Mo Lier couldn''t wait to sit by the piano, waiting for Su Yu to guide.


    "Push the piano sound I just played." Su Yu said suddenly.


    "Ah..." Mo Lier opened his mouth, looked at Su Yu, and then glared at him: "Will you lie to me?"


    She just listened to the song just now, and she was in a trance, remembering only a few notes, how to play it.


    "Don''t you learn?" Su Yudao, after all, this girl became an animal trainer, indicating that the foundation of Qin Dao is okay, first test her talents.


    "Hum! I believe you." Mo Lier grunted and closed his eyes.


    I vaguely thought of the melody played by Su Cai, and then tried to pop it out.


    Obviously the same tune.


    However, she played, just like in the past, with no other characteristics, and she only remembered a rough, intermittent, somewhat messy.


    Mo Lier was somewhat discouraged, and gave Su Yu a careful look, "Uncle Blind, or...do you play it again?"


    "I can''t play it either." Su Yu shook his head, making Mo Lier directly stupid on the spot.


    But listening to Su Yu continued: "What I just played is not a musical score at all, but just fiddle with the strings."


    "Playing the piano requires more than skill, but more importantly, it requires hard work."


    Su Yu shook his head and fell behind Mo Lier Two hands, continued to press on the strings, fiddle around casually.


    One finger is ethereal, one finger is far away.


    Just a few notes made a shocking sound.


    Two sounds, seeming to penetrate the human soul.


    "Look, attentively, attentively, get rid of all miscellaneous thoughts, all hearts, qi, and gods are at your fingertips."


    Let go again.


    One finger wind and the other, one finger light.


    "The emphasis is not on the form, the piano music is someone else''s, and the notes you play are your own." Su Yuning said in a serious voice, "You can play as you want, as long as you can express your inner thoughts and mood When it arrives, that is the score!"


    In fact, this method taught by Su Yu is difficult, but it is extremely suitable for Mo Lier.


    Because the Mo family''s beast training skills obviously rely on resonance, not on a certain score.


    Just like Mo Lier wanted to tame the golden scale lion before, there was no piano at all.


    Mo Lier looked at Su Yu for a while, feeling a little trance, which felt like his own brother.


    She took a deep breath and smiled, "I know, I will study hard!"


    Having said that, his fingers fell on the strings, and according to Su Yu''s words, he played hard.


    Ding!


    The notes fell, but nothing changed.


    Mo Li''er was a little depressed.


    "You are too nervous and mentally disordered, come again." Su Yu said.


    Mo Lier continued.


    "Calm and calm, intention and heart, no distractions, empty yourself, imagine yourself as a golden scale lion exchange, come again!"


    Su Yu corrected again and again, and Little Loli seemed to have entered the state, secretly lamenting Su Yu''s power, and saw through his problems at a glance.


    Little Loli bit her lip and failed again and again and tried again and again.


    In the courtyard, the piano sounds around the beams, the wind blows, and the leaves dance in the air...

 Chapter 1046: Dawangshan New Regulations

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The night is darkening.


    The moonlight poured and sprinkled on the pebbles on the ground, reflecting a very soft light.


    Mingyue and beautiful music make this large courtyard very serene.


    It only sounded clear like the autumn water, lightly tapping the shoal.


    Jiaoran shimmered like a full moon and shone on the roof tiles.


    It crashed like a hoof, and flew across the brick.


    The man in the gown sitting in the yard at that end, soaked in the moonlight, looked from afar, like a fairy, exuding a self-contained momentum.


    Before, the little girl who shouted to follow him to learn the piano practiced unconsciously, already fell asleep on his lap.


    With this melodious piano sound, the little girl slept extremely peacefully.


    Her breathing was even and strong, and occasionally a slight snoring sound was heard, and a hint of crystal saliva hung in the corner of her mouth.


    Su Yu just felt amused, and his eyes fell on his knees when he was a little wet.


    This little girl... when it''s not troublesome, it''s a little cute.


    "Huh, Miss?" Several maids came out to find Mo Lier, and couldn''t help stopping when they saw such a scene in the distance.


    She was amazed when she watched her own mother lying down so calmly.


    Su Yu heard the voice of the coming person, and "hush" softly.


    The maids looked at each other and left quietly.


    As they walked, they were astonishingly surprised--


    "This blind son is really too powerful. Since the death of the young master, the nightmare of the young lady has been mad every day. I have never seen her so stable."


    "Yeah, today he also subdued the Golden Scale Lion. Maybe, he is really the noble of our Mofu!"


    "That''s it! The piano he played today is really amazing!!"


    "He is still instructing the young lady to learn the piano, I don''t know if he can really tame the golden scale lion."


    Several maids said with a frown.


    In response to these comments from Mo Fu, Su Yu was clearly aware, but all laughed.


    He slowly put Mo Lier down, got up, walked to the shade of a tree, and said, "I have seen Mrs. Mo."


    "You can also play the piano?" The man asked, who was Mo Lier''s mother.


    "Thanks for one or two." Su Yu said lightly.


    He taught Mo Lier the piano sound, but he never thought of concealment, and he was in the Mo family, and he acted calmly.


    "How do you know the essence of my Mo family tamer?" Mrs. Mo asked curiously.


    How she teaches Mo Lier, she is naturally clear, and the most important point of their Mo family tamer is resonance, as long as it resonates with Warcraft, then there is hope for taming.


    This is precisely what Su Yu taught Mo Lier.


    "Just listened to the little girl play some, so I guess." Su Yu replied.


    Mrs. Mo nodded, surprised by Su Yu''s talent and strength.


    She looked at Mo Li''er who was asleep, and there was a hint of comfort in her eyes. Maybe, this person was really the Mo''s noble, at least... he would be Mo Li''er''s noble.


    "Thank you for taking care of Li''er, my Mo family is very grateful." Mrs. Mo paid a respect to Su Yuying and said sincerely.


    "Mrs. Mo does not have to be like this." Su Yu said, and then he sighed in his heart, this right should be I am atonement for Dawang Mountain.


    After Mrs. Mo left, she returned to her residence, where Mo Lier''s father was waiting.


    "How?" Mo Lier''s father asked.


    "This person is not ordinary, but there should be no malice towards Li''er." Mrs. Mo commented.


    The owner of the Mo family nodded, and then said: "I also asked the guards. The meeting was just a coincidence. Instead, Lier ran into him."


    "Well, there shouldn''t be any problems, but when it comes to Li''er girl, it''s necessary to be more cautious. Since there is nothing, then everything is as usual, there is no need to interfere with anything, and Li''er girl seems to like him very much and is accompanied by someone. That''s fine." Mrs. Mo said, he wiped the corners of his eyes, a little sad.


    Mo Lier''s depression lasted a while. She looked in her eyes and was anxious. Now that Mo Lier has improved, she is too happy to be too late.


    The owner of the Mo family nodded and sighed, "We are the only child left. Naturally, we don''t want anything to happen to her. It doesn''t matter if Zhongzhou College joins or not, as long as she is safe all her life."


    The two were speechless.


    Behind the Lu family is the support of the Dawang Mountain. In the face of such a behemoth, they only ask for peace, and they cannot have the idea of ??revenge.


    In the following days, Mo Lier obviously became more cheerful, and gradually, the smile on his face began to increase.


    Moreover, with the progress of her piano tone, she can gradually appease the golden scale lion. With the baptism of the piano tone, it obviously reduced the sadness of the golden scale lion a lot, and slowly came out of the decadence.


    On the outside, a very sensational event happened in Nakasu.


    Dawangshan suddenly announced that from now on, everything brought by the Dawangshan caravan will need to be made public and the ownership will be auctioned.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Zhongzhou suddenly boiled, and countless people showed surprise, but more was excited.


    In Zhongzhou, many people are well aware that every time Dawangshan Caravan brings something to be selected by some forces Especially those forces that were originally related to Dawangshan, they have always been with the king Shanjiao is good, and no one dares to say more.


    However, this time, there was an open and fair auction!


    This is equivalent to giving a huge hope to countless forces that can only watch.


    After all, there are only so many good things. If you go to an auction, you still have a chance.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an explosive news that Dawangshan would treat all forces and individuals equally, no matter what relationship this force has with Dawangshan disciples, no matter how good this person is with Dawangshan, they will be with other forces. Like people, there is no near possibility!


    Any disciple of King Wangshan who seeks for his own family or relatives and friends will be severely punished!


    If you use the name of Dawang Mountain to do evil outside, then... kill no amnesty!


    Many people couldn''t help but think of the Lu family. The Lu family gained huge benefits because their son was a disciple in Dawang Mountain. They became the largest family in Nakasu-gun. It can be seen that Dawang Mountain has influence on some forces.


    No matter who it is, no one dares to offend anyone who has a little relationship with Dawang Mountain. This seems to be the unspoken rule in everyone''s mind. However, this rule directly breaks this unspoken rule.


    After the sensation, countless applause was won. In addition to those forces that originally profited under the unspoken rules, everyone else applauded.


    In fact, Da Wangshan''s previous behavior has already caused countless people''s dissatisfaction, but they dare not to speak out.


    The human heart is actually very simple.


    More people are curious, don''t know why Dawang Mountain will suddenly appear this kind of regulations.


    You should know that the current Dawang Mountain, a random rule is enough to determine the pattern of the Wuzhou mainland.

 Chapter 1047: Piaoxianglou

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Mofu.


    Qin Yin curled, Mo Lier fiddled with the strings, her temperament actually changed incomparably, at this moment, her whole person actually turned from a naughty child into a girl show, calm and beautiful.


    At the end of the song, she blinked her big eyes and looked at Su Yu with a smile: "Uncle Blind, how are you?"


    "Reluctantly pass." Su Yu said lazily.


    "Humph, you can''t encourage it?" Mo Lier stared at Su Yu fiercely.


    "Then you don''t fly to the sky yet?" Su Yu looked at the little girl with contempt. "The main thing is that I taught well."


    "Small smelly! Obviously because of my talent!" The little girl was not convinced, and then her eyes rolled, "Go, Miss Ben will take you to a big meal today!"


    At the end of the speech, she took Su Yu and got up and walked straight out.


    "Miss, the house owner told me, it''s better for the young lady to go out and walk around, and it will soon be the entrance exam for Zhongzhou College. Don''t you want to practice well?" said a guard.


    "Cut, I have learned so fast, the exam is absolutely no problem! Now I want to thank Uncle Blind, go to Piaoxiangge to celebrate? And I promised to invite Uncle Blind to eat a big meal, naturally go." Mo Li Said the child.


    "This... the villain can''t decide." The guards and maids around hesitated a little.


    Mo Lier ran to Su Yu, holding Su Yu''s arm and said: "You can rest assured, I just go out for dinner, and I will definitely not be fooling again."


    Su Yu looked at Mo Li''er with a wry smile, and finally said: "Please rest assured, I will look at her."


    The guards glanced at Su Yu, then nodded softly, "Okay."


    Both the wife and the old man had commanded to treat Su Yu with courtesy and to meet his requirements as much as possible, and after getting along for so long, they also realized the extraordinaryness of this unsurprising young man and dared not have the slightest underestimation heart of.


    "Yeah! Let''s go!" Little Lori smiled brightly and finally succeeded.


    ...


    Piaoxianglou, which has been particularly lively in the past two days, one is because of the new rules of Dawangshan, and the phenomenon of going back door has been eliminated since then, which has attracted many people to discuss; second, because those things of Dawangshan caravan are about to be auctioned, three It is because Zhongzhou College is about to take the entrance examination, and geniuses from all directions want to come here to take the assessment.


    At this time, there were many disciples of Zhongzhou College outside Piaoxiang Building.


    Zhao Han, Ning Luoyue, Ning Luoxue and Sun Mo stood at this time.


    They all looked up and looked at the gate of this gorgeous Piaoxianglou in front of their eyes with a little emotion in their hearts.


    As a student of Zhongzhou College, their status is not bad, but even so, it is still a very luxurious thing to consume in places like Piaoxianglou.


    Whether it is food and accommodation here, it is the above-mentioned spirit stone as the unit, and the minimum consumption is 100!


    Lai Pian Xiang Lou is a symbol of status.


    Ning Luoxue has never been here before. Such extravagance is not necessary for her. Even if you really see some big figures in Piaoxianglou, the gap in status and status will never be intersected.


    Today, however, because the last time I killed a colorful tiger and sold a lot of spirit stones, Zhao Han specially invited them to come over to celebrate his cultivation breakthrough.


    "Come on, take you to feel the atmosphere of Xia Piao Xiang Lou today."


    Zhao Han said with a smile at the moment, and stepped forward: "The last time I was able to kill the colorful tigers, I all relied on everyone. I make a small profit. You must not be polite."


    "Brother Zhao, you are so polite. It''s all your credit to kill the Banyan Tiger. We haven''t helped us in any way, letting you spend all your money." Ning Luoxue said, looking at Zhao Han with watery eyes.


    "What is Lingshi, it is my honor to invite Ning Shimei." Zhao Han glanced at Ning Luoyue and smiled, "The seat of Piaoxianglou is tense, let''s hurry in."


    ...


    Piaoxiang Building, the courtyard of the villa, has a clear and pond water.


    From the independent villa courtyards, there is a long corridor leading to the center of the pool, where the residents of Piaoxianglou enjoy delicious food.


    This is also regarded as the VIP room of Piaoxiang Building. Compared with the lobby, it is equivalent to a private room. The environment is much better, but at the same time, the price is too high.


    The only limitation of the box is that it is expensive, but the daily supply is still in short supply, and the rich will never be lacking.


    Today, Zhao Han was also brave, and in order to show himself in front of Ning Luoyue, he directly settled in Piaoxianglou.


    "I heard that the ingredients of this restaurant are all from Dawangshan. Although the cooking is not as good as the Dawangshan restaurant, the taste is absolutely excellent!" Some people said in amazement. He looked at a high platform in the center. There, a group of women danced gracefully, the white dress was floating like a fairy, and there was a flawless woman in a gauze mask in the middle, playing the Guqin with both hands, and the melodious and pleasant voice came out, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    The service, taste and enjoyment of Piaoxianglou are unrivaled.


    "Today, thanks to Brother Zhao''s blessing, we can experience this fairyland on earth." Sun Mo smiled and looked around with excitement.


    "How do you feel about Luoyue?" Zhao Han asked with a smile on his face, looking at Ning Luoyue. Today, his goal is mainly to please Ning Luoyue.


    "It''s really good." Ning Luoyue nodded. Even the woman who plays the piano and dances are extremely beautiful women.


    In the depths of the restaurant, there are also arched bridges that support several independent lofts in mid-air, beautiful and beautiful.


    "The dishes in Piaoxianglou are all expensive delicacies, wine and vegetables, all from Dawang Mountain. You should know that Dawang Mountain is full of medicinal clouds, aura and condensed mist. Eating is good for practicing, but not only because of the good environment, ordinary people , For the rest of his life, he may not have the opportunity to enjoy this time."


    Zhao Han��s voice was full of exhilaration, and he looked at the independent lofts on the arched bridges and introduced: "The consumption there is more than five times that of ours, and it must be a person with a very distinguished status, where they can Seeing us at a glance, but we can''t see clearly the situation in the attic."


    "Well." Ning Luoyue nodded gently, not knowing who was in the attic.


    She looked in other directions. The positions inside were very large and very relaxed. Each table occupied an extremely wide position, and there was no slight influence on each other. The people present were quite outstanding.


    At this moment, there was a lot of noise from the quiet environment, and many people looked in one direction. On the promenade in the distance, a group of people walked and walked.


    "It''s the two landlords of Piaoxiang Building. Are they here today?"


    At the center of the crowd, there are two fat and thin people with very different body shapes, but very distinctive people.


    They walk like the wind, and everywhere they pass, they are all showing respect...

 Chapter 1048: Poor people

    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "They are the two landlords of Piaoxiang Tower, they are very distinctive in shape, I heard that they met when Dawangshan just rose When you come to Dawangshan, you can buy vegetables and fruits directly from Dawangshan in cooperation with Dawangshan."


    Zhao Han explained to the crowd and fully demonstrated his knowledge.


    "It can be purchased directly from Dawang Mountain, and their luck is too good. This privilege is equivalent to Dawang Mountain sending spirit stones to them!" Ning Luoxue''s voice was full of envy.


    This is the first time she has been to such a high-end place in her life. It seems to open the door to a new world. There is a feeling that the countryman enters the city. She can''t afford to be alone here.


    "At least two of the top 20 families in Nakasu-gun can accompany the two landlords. They both want to help them through the two landlords to help them match in Dawangshan." Zhao Han continued to explain with a smile.


    "Match?" Ning Luoyue frowned slightly, "I heard that Dawangshan recently issued a new regulation, which put an end to this possibility."


    "Cut, I think it''s just the rules on the surface, it''s just a show." Zhao Han snorted disdainfully, "Da Wangshan is so powerful, if you''re being polite, a small breath can affect a large area, think Is it possible to completely eliminate that phenomenon?"


    "Besides, if it is an end, is it really an end? You met Dawangshan disciples, or someone related to Dawangshan, do you dare to sit down with him?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Dawang Mountain is too strong, even if it is a little shortcut, it is priceless.


    "We don''t understand the world of these big men, and things have nothing to do with us. You are welcome, let''s order." Zhao Han said with a smile, handing the menu to Ning Luoyue.


    Ning Luoyue swept her eyes, her pupils could not help shrinking with her calm temperament.


    Above the menu, every dish is actually calculated as the top grade spirit stone. A bowl of noodles needs a top grade spirit stone, and for a decent dish, it needs ten top grade spirit stones!


    If these spirit stones are used for cultivation, they will definitely benefit cultivation.


    Although she had been prepared for a long time, when she saw this price, she was still taken aback.


    "This... this is too expensive." Ning Luoyue couldn''t help saying.


    Ning Luoxue and Sun Mo also got together, and they both took a breath of gas and were also startled.


    "Brother Zhao, this is too costly. Let''s go... Let''s go..." Ning Luoxue was a little scared, shrinking her neck and whispering.


    "Hahaha, Ning Shimei is at ease. I will invite you for this meal." What Zhao Han wants is this effect, and the feeling of big money comes out spontaneously. "This is the position I booked three days in advance. Don''t be polite."


    Although he said arrogantly in the mouth, in the end, the four people just ordered a few relatively cheap dishes to experience the life of the first-class people.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the outside world, accompanied by some exclamation.


    "Really? The Mo family actually came to Piaoxianglou for dinner? Piaoxianglou has something to do with Dawang Mountain."


    "Aren''t they disgusted with Dawangshan''s stuff? Did this figure it out?"


    "I remember they didn''t seem to be friendly to Dawang Mountain. Even if they came, Piaoxianglou might not be able to receive it..."


    ...


    There is a lot of discussion, and most of them are watching the lively existence.


    Although the current strength of the Mo family is still not weak, after all, it is going downhill, and it is hostile to the Lu family, and it has begun to be rejected by all parts. It may only be a matter of time before history. Therefore, many forces in the Piaoxiang building do not buy them Account.


    When I heard that it was the Mo family, many people in the Piaoxiang building were also slightly surprised, surprised, and then looked very strange again.


    It was a coincidence that the Mo family came, and it happened that the two landlords of Piaoxiang Tower were there.


    These two landlords are trying their best to maintain the authority of Dawang Mountain, and will definitely not give Mo Family good fruit.


    "The people of the Mo family actually came?" The fat landlord''s brow furrowed slightly, opening with a trace of displeasure.


    "Yes, it is the Mo family."


    "I heard that they put the death of their young master on the head of Dawangshan, and they have a bad attitude towards Dawangshan, and they will come over to eat?" The thin landlord also sneered, "Do they have a reservation?"


    "No." A man shook his head, then paused and said: "But our Piaoxianglou has a specific position for the big family..."


    "Just say it''s gone, we can''t accommodate the great **** Mo Family." The fat landlord said directly.


    "I get it." The servant immediately ordered his life away.


    Everyone showed such a look, this Mo family is really hard to do in Zhongzhou.


    At this point, Su Yu followed Mo Lier into the Piaoxiang Tower, followed by some guards.


    It has to be said that the decoration of the Piaoxiang Building is indeed extremely impressive is unique and can be called a style for everyone.


    Along the way, Su Yu gathered all the voices of the people around him into his ears, and his heart moved slightly.


    It seems that Mo Li''er is really very interested in herself, and she clearly wants to resist Dawang Mountain, but in order to fulfill her commitment, she really took Su Yu to Piaoxiang Tower.


    He could feel that in this situation, Mo Lier''s mentality was a little anxious and anxious.


    "That''s Mo Li''er, the little princess of Mo family." Zhao Han also looked over and introduced, then, he looked slightly, and let out a whisper, "How can the blind man follow Mo Li''er behind him?" "


    "Really, he offended Mo Li''er, as if he were nothing, this is... became a follower?" Sun Mo said, a trace of jealousy came up in his heart, how could this blind man be? In any case, it is definitely helpful to be able to become a big family.


    "This is not strange." After a brief surprise, Zhao Han smiled: "The Princess of the Mo family is still young, this blind man must be a rhetoric, and begging for mercy, this only let Mo Lier let him go, even more Bache is pleased to go to the Mo family, so that he can become a follower."


    "A blind man, after all, is short-sighted and short-sighted, and he can be a follower of the Mo family. It is also his character."


    Others nodded their heads and looked at Su Yu''s eyes with a trace of contempt.


    Zhao Han was already in a state of optimism about the show, sneeringly said: "Unfortunately, in the current situation of the Mo family, what if even the Mo family is married?"


    Under the watchfulness of countless people, Mo Lier and Su Yu stepped into Piaoxiang Tower. At the same time, the man in Piaoxiang Tower also came over. He looked coldly at the Mo family, completely Without being conscious of others, his eyes were cold, but he directly blocked everyone and said, "The location in Piaoxiang Building is full. You cannot be accepted. Please come back..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049: Abnormal landlord

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Mo Lier frowned, and his little face became a little red instantly, "I remember that there were special things in this Piaoxiang building before. Our location is also available at Mo Family!"


    She actually already vaguely guessed that she and others might not be popular, but she still brought Su Yu to try.


    "I''m sorry, the location is gone, I can''t accept it anymore." The man said lightly.


    "What about tomorrow?" Mo Lier gritted her teeth, she knew the weight, she couldn''t get angry here.


    "Tomorrow is full."


    "Then go back..."


    "Sorry, the seats are full within a year." The man interrupted directly.


    Mo Lier''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and he felt extremely wronged.


    Thinking about how glorious the Mo family was, when did you come to this Piaoxiang House to eat closed door soup? However, since a month ago, the Lu family clashed with the Mo family, everyone felt that Dawangshan would deal with the Mo family, the Mo family. The situation suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Uncle Blind, I''m sorry." Mo Lier bit his lip and said.


    "Oh, it''s okay." Su Yu smiled casually.


    At the same time, the body of the two fat and thin landlords, who was being surrounded by the crowd, was shocked, and his face was shocked.


    "come!"


    This voice sounded in their hearts, very familiar, but full of majesty.


    This... this is...


    The two of them looked at each other, looked at each other, and then looked at the others, but they were unaware.


    "Allow it!" The fat lander turned away from the crowd and looked at the door.


    boom!


    With this look, his head exploded, his hairs all stood up, and he almost suffocated in an instant.


    The skinny landlord followed, almost getting gassed, and his heart stopped.


    "Two landlords, what''s wrong with you?" Someone looked at their anomalies.


    The two fat and thin landlords still thought about them, and they could not help but tremble. Then, they directly lifted their legs and quickly walked towards Su Yu.


    If you look closely, you will find that their footsteps are staggering.


    What''s wrong?


    The two of them are undoubtedly the focus of the scene. Such abnormal behavior at this time naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Miss be careful!"


    The guards of the Mo family were all tight and stopped in front of Mo Lier, very alert.


    "I heard that the fat and thin two were favored by Dawangshan in the early years, and they have a close relationship with the king of Dawangshan. It seems that this time they are preparing to exhale for Wangwangshan personally!" someone said.


    "I think so, this Mo family really thinks that they can come here if they have money? I don''t think about it. They showed hostility to Dawang Mountain. How could the Piaoxiang Tower receive them?"


    ...


    Zhao Han also looked here, with a sneer on his face, "There are two landlords who come forward and it''s light to drive them out directly."


    The fat and thin duo rushed in the direction of Su Yu, and everyone felt that it might not be that simple.


    "Pretend not to know me!"


    Su Yu''s voice sounded again in the hearts of the two fat and thin landlords, making their hearts unable to take a meal, looking at the figure beside Mo Lier, his expression changed constantly.


    However, they are also witty and respond quickly, looking straight and saying right, "Is the Mo family in front?"


    "How is it?" Mo Lier said with a frown, his voice stern.


    "The Mo family is one of the best families in Nakasu-gun. It''s an honour to be able to visit our Piaoxiang Tower!" The fat landlord said with a smile, "Please come on!"


    Ok?


    The expression on everyone''s face was stiff, and it was difficult to recover. Is this... wrong?


    Mo Lier was also stunned, pointing at the man, "But, just now he said that Piaoxianglou was full."


    "what?!"


    The thin shopkeeper broke up immediately, and slammed on the servant with a slap, and flew him out directly, coldly saying: "Who lied to your courage? We still neglect our VIPs!"


    This slap was extremely heavy, and a very deep slap print was printed directly on the face of the man, and blood was spilled from the corner of the mouth.


    "The landlord, you just said..." The face of the next man was so ignorant that he didn''t know what happened?


    "Snapped!"


    The fat landlord waved again, and printed a huge palm print on his other side of the face, "Dog''s eyes look at people''s low things, get me off!"


    Then he asked aloud: "Dare to ask everyone here, who has heard me say that the Mo family is not welcome?"


    The people on the field are all good people, seeing the wrong momentum, all shaking their heads.


    The fat and thin landlord nodded in satisfaction, turned his head to look at Mo Lier, respectfully said: "Just now is the person who does not have long eyes, please don''t mind Miss Mo, please ask Miss Mo to follow us to the three-story loft. "


    Knowing that the fat and thin landlord took Su Yu and others upstairs, everyone woke up like a dream, and all of them were like dreams.


    The third-floor loft can have a panoramic view of Piaoxianglou. The few people who can reach the third-floor are definitely the treatment of the most distinguished guests.


    The two landlords personally took the Mo family up?


    Everyone is unbelievable.


    "The Mo family is still the Mo family after all It seems that Piaoxianglou doesn''t dare to tear his face too much." Zhao Han pouted, and didn''t see it as a good show.


    "That blind man is really a good method, and he can get close to the Mo family and get rid of shit." Sun Mo said with jealousy.


    It wasn''t until she got to the third floor that Mo Lier gradually recovered. You know, even if she didn''t go to the third floor more than three times, it was still when the Mo family was the most brilliant.


    The environment on the third floor is much better than that on the first and second floors, and the view is also wider. You can see the rockery and the gurgling water, you can hear the sound of flowing water, quiet and beautiful.


    Looking up, there are only six lofts on the third floor, which is enough to show their dignity.


    "Today''s event is really the fault of Piaoxianglou, which has neglected the VIPs. Please forgive me." The fat landlord laughed.


    But his attention has always been on Su Yu, in awe.


    "Li''er, this is the first time I have come to this place, and I want to go around." At this moment, Su Yu said.


    "You can''t see again, how to turn?" Mo Lier said straightly, and said directly.


    "No effect, no effect!" The thin man quickly waved his hand, "If this son wants to turn, I am his eyes, and I am responsible for leading the way!"


    "Yes, this son is willing to visit us, this is our honor!" The fat man also quickly said.


    Mo Lier is a little inexplicable. The two fat and thin landlords have a superman status in the entire Zhongzhou County. Even the patriarchs of the major families have to politely make three points, which is too eager.


    However, everyone has already said this, and it is not easy to say anything, and said to Su Yu: "Then come back quickly."


    Su Yu nodded and stepped forward. The fat and thin two immediately followed. If someone looked closely, they would find that they bowed a little and were extremely respectful to Su Yu...

 Chapter 1050: Ins and outs

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Su King, this is the inner hall."


    Su Yu nodded slightly and stepped forward.


    "Da Su, it''s really been a long time." The thin landlord said with a hint of sigh. "We two have been to Dawang Mountain a few times in person, but it''s a pity that Su Su just happened to be away."


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched a smile, and said, "I remember you are from the General Mansion of Central China. Why did you open a restaurant here?"


    The two fat and thin landlords were the fat and thin two who had gone to Dawangshan before. At that time, they went to Dawangshan to be ordered by the General''s Mansion. They were eventually conquered by the food of Dawangshan and helped to break the psychedelic. The flower incident has a good relationship with Su Yu.


    "We have quit the General''s Mansion." Obviously, the fat and thin two became a little frustrated, and said in a low voice.


    Before Su Yu asked, the fat man sighed and said, "You don''t know King Su. Since you left, there have been many changes in the Wuzhou Continent, and the masters are endless. This era really belongs to the era of young people and geniuses. Now."


    "Skinny and I are old and can''t keep up with the footsteps of the times. This strength is not much of what it is now. What''s the point of staying in the General''s Palace?"


    Su Yu fell silent.


    Changes have occurred in the Wuzhou continent. After all, the older generation of strong people is old. Unless they have a deep accumulation, they are indeed easy to be eliminated.


    I remember that the fat and thin two were the strength of Wu Wang at that time. Even now, they have only grown to the state of Wu Zun. It is indeed not enough to look at.


    "Yeah..." The thin man also sighed, then hesitated for a moment, and then said: "And... General Palace is no longer the former General Palace..."


    Su Yu''s heart moved slightly, listening quietly.


    "Over the past year, the General Mansion has also jumped out of many strong men, and geniuses came out with a heroic heart. However, the number of people is getting smaller and smaller, and many people are inexplicably disappearing." The thin man''s voice There is sadness in it, "Although the fat man and I are not strong, but the seniority is old, I have brought many young people, and I watched the disappearance of young people with vitality and hope..."


    This topic obviously made the fat man sad, wiped his nose, and nodded slightly, "During this period, a very strange force also appeared. They were holding a blood-red long sword in their hands. Many people in the general��s palace should be Was it killed by them..."


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, flashing a trace of murderous intent, the person holding the **** long sword, I am afraid it is the group of Xiangxuehai, he can remember very clearly, this group of people repeatedly provoked Dawang Mountain The bottom line is already on the list of must-have.


    "Fortunately, our strength is not high, and we don''t need to perform any dangerous tasks. This is what we are now. However, as there are fewer and fewer people in the general palace, we are also frustrated, and we have the idea of ??quitting. Said the thin man.


    The fat man also said: "Thanks to King Su, then you promised to give us the purchase rights of Dawang Mountain vegetables and fruits, which allowed us to open the Piaoxianglou and let us make a difference."


    "It''s up to you to manage yourself." Su Yu smiled casually.


    He could feel that the change of the General''s Mansion is probably not small. The fat and thin duo were cherishing the dream of a hero. They would feel disheartened. It was definitely a big change.


    "Oh, King Su, why are you walking with the Mo family, I heard..." the thin man said suddenly, hesitantly.


    "You heard that they are hostile to Dawang Mountain?" Su Yu said.


    The thin man nodded slightly, "This Mo family''s hostility to Dawang Mountain is not small, it has already been blacklisted by us."


    "Then you know why the Mo family is hostile to Dawang Mountain?" Su Yu continued to ask.


    "This is well known in Zhongzhou County because of the death of Master Mo''s family." The fat man said, "It''s a pity to say that Master Mo''s death is also a bit inferior to the Lu family''s Lu Han. In fact, Lu Han failed for a while. ..."


    "Missed?" Su Yu confirmed: "Are you sure you missed?"


    "Should... right..." The fat man frowned, recalling the scene at that time. "They were fighting, many of us were present. The last move, Lu Han, really couldn''t take the offensive, which killed Master Mo."


    "I heard that he used my Dawangshan martial arts more than the fight, did he?" Su Yu said solemnly.


    "It is indeed the case, and it is just the last move. I heard that the name is Kang Long You regret!" said the thin man.


    Su Yu''s face showed a sudden, his heart sneered.


    Kang Long has a word of regret in his name. Is there a saying that he can''t take the offensive?


    "He is not a disciple of Dawangshan, but he uses Dawangshan martial arts. What do you think of this?" Su Yu asked.


    The fat and thin two looked at each other and said: "Because Lu Han''s brother Lu Chen became a disciple of Dawang Mountain, and he is also a good genius in Dawang Mountain so we all think that Lu Han will sooner or later Joining Dawang Mountain, so I did not feel strange."


    The coldness in Su Yu''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. He can now guess a rough idea. Lu Han first used the aggressive method to force Master Mo''s family to fight against him without using Warcraft. In the contest, he suddenly used Dawang Mountain. ''S martial arts, and finally the excuse that he could not withstand the offensive and accidentally killed people.


    Dawang Mountain��s martial arts are naturally extremely strong, not to mention the martial arts of the dragon 18 palms, which is more normal than the master Mo family, and Lu Chen can exchange the dragon 18 palms for his younger brother. Dawangshan is not an ordinary disciple, no wonder he can support the Lu family to the status of the first family.


    Redeeming the Dragon''s Eighteen Palms requires great merit, and Lu Chen can get so many merits, which is truly extraordinary.


    "Then? Why did the Mo family become the target?" Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Master Mo is the hope of the Mo family, so the whole Mo family can''t accept it in this way of death, so he went to Lujia theory." The thin man paused, and then said: "Lujia naturally strives for reason, the two talk about collapse After that, the Mo family would have decided to fight against the Lu family at all costs, but Lu Han''s brother Lu Chen came back at this moment, and even took Dawangshan disciples to suppress this matter."


    The reputation of Dawang Mountain is outside, and the Mo family dare not be presumptuous.


    "In addition, Master Mo''s death in the hands of Dawangshan martial arts, so the Mo family also has great complaints about Dawangshan, and even competes with the people of Dawangshan from time to time, and the rise of the Lu family also allows more people. Not optimistic about the Mo family, the Mo family gradually became isolated."


    The fat and thin duo let Su Yu know the situation, the Mo family is the real victim, what he wants to check now is whether the disciple named Lu Chen is actually involved in it, is there any other? Dawangshan disciple!

 Chapter 1051: Fox fake tiger power

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! After understanding the causes and consequences, Su Yu just talked to the fat and thin two and left.


    The fat and thin two were ready to send each other in person, but Su Yu refused. If it was true, it would be too dazzling.


    Seeing that Yu Yu was determined to be so, the fat and thin two sent a servant to send each other off.


    "Su Chen?" At this moment, a sound came from a distance, Su Yu''s footsteps paused slightly and stopped.


    He already knew who the source of the voice was. It was the four people of Zhao Han who spoke Ning Luoxue.


    "I didn''t think it was you." Ning Luoxue''s face was even more disdainful, and then he sneered disdainfully: "We are rescued from you in the World of Warcraft, but you never thought you were willing to be someone else''s stooge, so soon There was a cash cow near me, and I really didn''t see it!"


    Her voice was undisguised, and everyone in the hall heard it, and she focused on Su Yu for a while.


    Su Yu followed Mo Lier''s side, and her eyes were always closed, obviously a blind man. This feature is impressive.


    "Sister Ning, although they have a disability, they may have any special means to please the princess of the Mo family. Let''s not do much business." Zhao Han said with a smile, then looked at Su Yu, "Brother Su shouldn''t take Ning Sister Sister''s words are in my heart. I saved you that day, it was just a matter of hand, and it didn''t mean anything to invite merit."


    He punished the words, while taunting that Su Yu must have taken the position by relying on the shots, and at the same time he spoke about his rescue of Su Yu and gave himself a good reputation.


    At this moment, everyone saw Su Yu as a character who was greedy for pleasure and vanity, and ungrateful, with all kinds of eyes intertwined, fell on this blind man.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, this kind of person is really annoying, arrogant, self-righteous, and simply unable to communicate with it.


    "Who are they?" the next man asked.


    The two fat and thin landlords told Qian Dingwan that he must serve Su Yu well, and there must be no slack.


    Although he didn''t know where Su Yu was sacred, he never dared to ignore the landlord''s account. This group of people treated Su Yu''s arrogant face, and his mockery continued.


    If Su Yu really got angry here, he could drive out Zhao Han and four people in one sentence.


    "There was a passing passerby." Su Yu said softly, casually.


    "Hahaha, it is indeed a passerby!" Zhao Han smiled and said with a trace of sorrow: "I will treat you as I have never saved you!"


    He repeatedly mentioned that he saved Su Yu.


    At this moment, everyone looked at him sympathetically, only feeling that he had saved the wrong person.


    "They seem to be students of Zhongzhou College." Some people looked at Zhao Han and murmured.


    "Yes, it''s really a student." Someone nodded, and then said: "After all, it''s still too young. Where is the good person in this world? This is so good? Saved others, but they turned upside down and did not recognize people."


    "The expected thing, if you look at the blind man who can get close to the Mo family, it must be a man with means!"


    "He is Zhao Han, I heard that he killed a black flame bear with a sword in the Warcraft Forest not long ago!"


    "I also heard that the black flaming bear is a bit unusual and has a lot of strength. It really is a young hero!"


    ...


    Everyone had a lot of discussion and admiration for Zhao Han.


    "Brother Zhao, you don''t have to be sad. Everyone has their own life. It''s up to others to fall for themselves. It''s not worth it to be angry." Sun Mo beside him comforted with a smile.


    "Yes, I just regret it. If I knew that he was such a stubborn character at that time, I wouldn''t be able to save it." Zhao Han nodded.


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Ning Luoyue, who also had some emotions on the side. He behaved like this, and it was definitely not far from holding the beauty.


    "When is Su Gongzi''s turn for you to gesticulate?" The next person burst into shouting, "Whoever dares to say more, forgive us that Piaoxianglou can''t receive it!"


    This sentence immediately calmed everyone who was still talking about it.


    Then he looked at Su Yu with a smile, "Our landlord has orders, Mo family''s consumption is free today, please ask Su Gongzi."


    Su Yu nodded, didn''t even look at this group of people, and calmly lifted his legs away.


    "Cut, it''s really phony!" Sun Mo groaned, and said, "I really don''t know where Mo Family took his fancy."


    He has an uneasy heart. You should know that the consumption of Piaoxianglou is extremely high. They have to be cautious when ordering food, and Su Yu can actually avoid the order. This gap is too great.


    "Okay, we and he are not people in a world at all, why bother to get in touch and get angry with this little person, it is not necessary." Zhao Han smiled.


    "Yes, today is to celebrate, don''t break your mood." Ning Luoxue nodded.


    "Come, try this dish, made with fire ganoderma as an ingredient. It is beneficial for people who are good at fire talent." Zhao Han smiled at Ning Luoyue Jiacai. UU Reading


    Su Yu and him are nothing more than a little man with a frog at the bottom of the well. The reason why he taunts again and again is actually to highlight himself. What people are most afraid of is contrast. Being able to step on others to set off their own excellence, Zhao Han is happy to do so.


    Facts have proved that the effect is indeed very good.


    Su Yu has returned to the third-floor loft, and six lofts have been seated in three. The other two must also be the best family in Nakasu-gun. From time to time, he looks at Mo Li''er, with doubts and thoughts in his eyes.


    This Piaoxianglou''s attitude towards the Mo family is a bit interesting. What is the reason for such a huge change in attitude?


    At this time, Little Loli was sitting bored, and when she saw Su Yu coming, she ran forward and said: "The people under Uncle Blind have trouble you, do you want me to teach them a lesson?"


    "Forget it, it''s not necessary." Su Yu shook his head with a smile. There are countless people like this in the world. If they are all angry with it, it''s hard to live with themselves. Let them go as they love.


    Little Loli glanced downstairs a little angrily. If Su Yu had told her not to leave the attic at random, she would have rushed down to help Su Yu find her place.


    "The owner of Piaoxianglou told me that in order to compensate for the previous rudeness, this meal is free and can be eaten casually." At this time, Su Yu said.


    "Really?" Mo Lier''s eyes lit up. "Then I want to eat innate Zhu Guo, and the ice mist spirit flower, and the green spirit grass stewed eggs..."


    She broke her finger and talked a lot of things. They were all the dishes she wanted to eat but were reluctant to eat. The ingredients of each dish are all rare treasures and high-level elixir.


    You know, she is the Princess of the Mo Family. These dishes are not even reluctant to consume. It can be seen how expensive they are. The added value is absolutely astronomical.

 Chapter 1052: No harm without comparison

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Next, the entire Piaoxiang Tower, as the name is, is permeated by the fragrance, and the fragrance floats thousands of miles.


    All of this is because Mo Lier ordered one dish after another.


    These dishes are extremely expensive, and even a large family cannot be so luxurious. However, because of the noodles, today, at the same time, the scene is spectacular.


    It was a very enjoyable and proud thing to eat in Piaoxianglou, but today, it is undoubtedly a torture.


    Everyone can only watch one after another from the front of their own noodles, sent to the Mo family, even those who are in the third floor of the attic, under these fragrances can not help swallowing a few saliva.


    "That''s Tianxin mushroom stewed chicken, so fragrant!" Ning Luoxue watched a man walking past him in front of him with a plate, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with crystal saliva.


    Some people also said: "Tianxin Mushroom is a sixth-level elixir, and this is a medicine cloud elixir introduced from Dawang Mountain. The value is immeasurable. This is the third time someone has ordered this dish in Piaoxianglou!"


    Then someone walked out of the kitchen, making everyone''s pupils shrink.


    "Then... that''s... five flavored treasures?!" everyone whispered incredulously, with green light in their eyes, wishing to swallow the dish!


    "Fragrant, it''s too fragrant!" Some people commented, "Although the flavor of the five flavor treasures is compelling, this is not its most typical feature. The most important thing is the preciousness of its materials and the richness of the spirit!"


    "Wuwei Treasures are made from species-specific elixir and are carefully brewed. The five attributes are fused with each other, and a bite is equivalent to eating Lin Dan''s wonderful medicine, which is of great benefit to cultivation!"


    In fact, without his explanation, many people also found that where the five flavor treasures passed, the spirits gathered into mist, and they filled the air, and they felt refreshed when they took a sip, let alone say what it was like to take a sip.


    "This is the finale dish of Piaoxianglou, is it really free?" Someone exclaimed incredulously, and the whole person was messy.


    "Whoever comes to be rude to me, I beg you, let me experience the feeling of eating free here..."


    ...


    "So many dishes, can they eat them?" Sun Mo felt that his soul had to drift away with these delicious foods. He took a spit from the corner of his mouth and swept his envy.


    "I have to say that the blind man''s **** is so good!" Zhao Han snorted and said.


    The blind man was a thousand and eight thousand miles away from himself, and the treatment he enjoyed was so much better than himself. God is really blind!


    Under this scent, they all stopped moving chopsticks.


    There is no harm without comparison. At this time, they only feel that the food in their mouths is tasteless, where there is still mood to eat, and their eyes move with more and more dishes, they can only feast their eyes.


    "What is the ability to be exposed to the light of others? Sooner or later I will eat this place by myself!" Zhao Han flicked his chopsticks and said in a grudge.


    On the third floor, Mo Lier watched the light of these dishes becoming more and more intense, and the whole person was instantly immersed in the food. Look at this and look at that. I don��t know which dish to start with. .


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    She exclaimed without seeing the same dish. The saliva in her mouth grew more and more, and even began to drip down, and then she was wiped dry with her sleeve.


    "Uncle Blind, I wouldn''t be dreaming, these are really free from Piaoxianglou? My father and mother have never been willing to be so extravagant!" Mo Lier said as he tried desperately to the mouth Stuck in it, only hate that he didn''t grow a mouth.


    "Uncle Blind, don''t just watch and eat!"


    Su Yu smiled, this little girl was quite interesting, and she could still take care of herself at this time.


    He picked up a dish at random and put it in his mouth.


    I have to say that the taste of Piaoxianglou is really good. At least, I have not disappointed the ingredients of Dawang Mountain, and the characteristics of each dish are fully displayed.


    Unfortunately, it may be because of transportation that the dishes are not the freshest. In addition, the chef''s skills are limited after all, and they are not superb. In short, there are still many gaps compared to Dawang Mountain.


    Su Yu''s calmness is in stark contrast to Mo Li''er''s wolf like a tiger, which makes the surrounding Mo family''s guards look even more disgusting, and they are even more impressed with Su Yu.


    In the face of this kind of food, it is still so calm. I am afraid that if he is an ordinary blind man, no one will believe it.


    Su Yu stopped after only a few tastings, leaving only Mo Lier happily.


    It''s hard to imagine that her tiny body could hold so many things. Su Yu obviously felt that her belly had swelled a lot.


    "belch--"


    With enough food and drink, Mo Lier lay on his back with satisfaction, rubbing his belly with his eyes narrowed, with a smile on his face.


    She hasn''t been as happy as she has been for too long.


    "Uncle Blind You are really my lucky star. From you, I feel that the whole person is much easier!" Mo Lier looked at Su Yu with a smile.


    Su Yu smiled and said nothing, but nodded lightly.


    At this moment, his brow was slightly frowned.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the attic, but from the footsteps, these people''s aura is not weak.


    Everyone looked at a floor-to-ceiling window, and then they saw several figures walking in and walked into Piaoxiang Tower.


    The head of the person is wearing a very gorgeous clothes, shining a bright golden brilliance, the clothes are made of penguin feather feathers, the gorgeous also gives people a sharp sense, shining.


    The temperament of this young man is also extremely outstanding. He is in his twenties, with short black hair, the lines on his face are clear, handsome and extraordinary, with an arrogant look on his face, and it looks extraordinary at a glance. .


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the youth, and he was a little surprised that he even arrived.


    "It''s Lu Fei, Brother Lu." Zhao Han and his four people saw this person''s appearance, their expressions changed slightly, and they couldn''t help standing up.


    "It''s Lu Fei of the Lu family. He actually came at this time. Is it a coincidence?" Some people said, his eyes could not help but look at the third floor.


    "Lu Fei, also surnamed Lu, is the cousin of Lu Chen and Lu Han. He heard that his talent is also extremely weak. He basically follows Lu Han and is a student of Zhongzhou College with Lu Han. Ranked 58th!"


    With the rise of the Lu family, Lu Fei naturally appeared in people''s eyes. Although the aura was obscured by his two cousins, no one dared to underestimate, and with the two cousins ??covered, he could almost cross go.


    Beside Lu Fei, in addition to the three Lu family guards, there are also two students from Zhongzhou College, and they are also geniuses on the Baihao list, but they are willing to follow the side...

 Chapter 1053: fly

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It is Luo Yu and Li Jing."


    Seeing the two figures beside Lu Fei, Zhao Han and the four people were even more surprised.


    "Brother Luo is ranked 73rd on the Billionaires list, and Brother Li is ranked 64th on the Billionaires list."


    Both Lu Fei, Luo Yu and Li Jing are regarded as celebrities of Zhongzhou College and are admired by many people.


    Although Zhao Han is also on the Top 100 list, he is only on the list, and his status in the college is simply not the same.


    Even Luo Yu and Li Jing can only stand behind Lu Fei.


    "Brother Lu, Brother Li, Brother Luo." Zhao Han stood up and shouted.


    Although he is older than Lu Fei, they are mostly martial artists of the same age, and they have no problem with shouting brother.


    Zhao Han glanced lightly here, and then turned his eyes again, looking up at the attic upstairs.


    Luo Yu and Li Jing nodded slightly when they saw Zhao Han, saying lightly: "Zhao Han, what a coincidence, are you here?"


    "Fortunately, some gains have been made recently, so I''m here to celebrate." Zhao Han replied respectfully.


    "Hahaha, I heard that you recently killed a black flaming bear, and this bear also carries some mutant attributes, and its strength has improved a lot!" Luo Yu said.


    "It''s just a fluke." Zhao Han waved modestly.


    "Don''t be humble, it spreads all over the academy. You killed the Black Flame Bear with a sword, even if it is difficult for me." Luo Yu smiled slightly and then said: "It''s better to pick a time and we will discuss in front of Lu Shao. How about it?"


    There was a flash of joy on Zhao Han''s face. He and Luo Yu had a little personal relationship. Luo Yu was giving him a chance!


    "Thank you, Brother, for complimenting." Zhao Han nodded immediately: "I will ask Brother for advice!"


    "If you perform well, I will allow you to be part of the Lu family." At this time, Lu Fei''s eyes finally looked at Zhao Hanlai and said lightly.


    "Thank you, Lu Shao!" Zhao Han''s face was instantly excited and flushed, only feeling that the cells in the whole body were cheering and the body was a little trembling.


    Lu family, that is the first family of Zhongzhou. If you follow Lu Shao, then there is absolutely no future!


    Although he is on the Top 100 list, his talents are limited. In the star-studded place like the Star Academy, he is not outstanding. Finding a family to follow is the best destination.


    Lu Fei nodded lightly and walked straight by.


    "Brother Zhao, congratulations." Sun Mo looked at Zhao Han with a look of envy.


    In any case, Zhao Han entered Lu Fei''s eyes today, and the future development has deviated from the trajectory of ordinary people, making people envious.


    "Hahaha, rest assured, you have followed me for so long, and I can still treat you badly when I''m developed?" Zhao Han was proud and proud.


    "Brother Zhao, you are too powerful." Ning Luoxue also said.


    It is indeed a matter of pride to get praise from those three people.


    "Brother Luo and I had a little bit of intersection, so he would help me to talk to me and give me this opportunity." Zhao Han whispered to the three of Sun Mo with a smile, "Brother Lu came this time, it is estimated that he should give Mo Home is beautiful."


    Ning Luoyue didn''t speak, glanced at Zhao Han, frowning slightly.


    She doesn''t talk much, and many things are viewed as bystanders, without intervening or participating.


    Before Zhao Han laughed at Su Yu, he felt that Su Yu was short and poor, so what is his gesture now? Even in her opinion, Su Yu did not at least appear as low as before in Mo Lier Right.


    At this time, Mo Lier naturally saw Lu Fei in the attic where Su Yu was.


    Beautiful eyes flashed a trace of anger and hatred, biting his lips and saying: "It''s the Lu family!"


    "The Lu family has only emerged in the last year, like a nouveau riche. Look at his clothes, the soil is rustic!" Mo Lier whispered: "They always like to show off, and feel that they are very powerful, walking is swaying. ."


    The girl had a great grudge against the Lu family and murmured, her eyes were red at this moment.


    Lu Fei?


    Su Yu naturally heard the words downstairs clearly and knew his identity.


    "Miss, the Lu family came at this time. I am afraid that the comers are not good. Let''s go!" A guard stood up and said.


    Mo Lier snorted, and his small body was still sitting on the spot, "Huh, I don''t believe how they dare to treat me! I''m not afraid of him!"


    Soon after, Lu Fei went up to the third floor, glanced at it, and looked at Mo Li''er.


    His thin lips outlined a touch of arc, and he smiled faintly: "I heard that Sister Li''er was thinking of going to Zhongzhou College to study, so I didn''t come to see my brother, and I took care of one or two."


    The Mo family frowned.


    Lu Fei''s words were frivolous, and the mention of Zhongzhou College was to stimulate Mo Lier.


    "What do you count and need you to take care of Miss Ben?"


    Mo Lier stood up and said aloud, the voice came out, echoing throughout the Piaoxiang Lou.


    Everyone knows that the Mo family and the Lu family do not deal with it but they did not expect it to burst out so quickly.


    "Oh, Li Er''s anger is really not small." Lu Fei sneered: "It''s a pity that I heard that Li Er''s participation in the entrance examination of Zhongzhou College before was always rejected. It is not always necessary to take part in the entrance examination, whether you can enter the college or not."


    He was calm, but every sentence he said was straightforward, making Mo Lier angry.


    "This is not a worry for Master Lulu. My lady does not welcome you, please come back!" A guard stood out and said coldly.


    This Lu Fei pretends to be pretending to be clearly deliberate.


    "Fei Ye, I can''t say that." Lu Fei shook his head and smiled, provocative in his words meant full of meaning. "My cousin Lu Han missed and killed Master Mo''s family. This is my Lu family''s. No, now there is only one sister, Lier, in the Mo family. We are going to play the role of her brother. It is only natural to take care of sister and sister Lier."


    Everyone watched this happening quietly. The Lu family and the Mo family can be said to be dead enemies. It is really shameless for Lu Fei to be able to say this.


    Mo Lier''s face was flushed, her body was trembling, her silver teeth were almost all crumbling, she stared angrily at the land, and couldn''t speak.


    "Shameless!" She yelled, and picked up a dish in front of her and threw it at the landing.


    Snapped!


    Before this dish was close to Lu Fei, he was directly crushed by spiritual force. The smile on his face was even worse, "It seems that Sister Li''er has misunderstood me."


    The appearance of Lu Fei was completely destructive, Mo Lier''s interest, the original excitement was completely replaced by anger and humiliation, and he could not bear to cry.


    "Eat a meal, there are always flies buzzing around, which is really annoying and disgusting." Just then, a faint voice slowly came out, leaving many people with a slight change of face...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054: Arrogant Lu Fei

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Looking around, everyone��s eyes are on Su Yu, who is still sitting.


    This... this man is looking for death!


    His remark was clearly directed at Lu Fei. Compare Lu Fei to a fly. No one in Zhongzhou County dared to do so.


    "What are you? Dare to claim to be Li''er''s brother? Her brother is the number one on the Billionaires list. You can tame the golden scale lion as a teenager. Compared with her brother, you might as well shit!"


    When everyone was silent, a faint voice came again from Su Yu''s mouth.


    Crazy, crazy!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, their hearts screamed, and they thought they had auditory hallucinations in their ears.


    Such public humiliation caused Lu Fei''s whole body blood to flow backwards.


    His face has turned back to pig liver.


    Fists clenched tightly, blue tendons protruded.


    A flash of murderous intention flashed in his eyes, and he looked down at Su Yu with a chuckle. "I thought it was a blind man who dared to whisper."


    "Do you know why your eyes are blind? It''s because you don''t have long eyes!" Lu Fei stared at Su Yu with a sneer. "I talk to your lady, do you dare to intervene in anything? Kill me!"


    He waved his hand, and the last four words came out of his mouth gently, the voice was not heavy, but it was extremely cold, like the cold wind of the severe winter, the cold and biting!


    An angry storm spun around him.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the entire restaurant was abrupt, the air seemed to stagnate, and the temperature seemed to suddenly drop to the freezing point.


    Everyone can see, Lu Fei, this is angry.


    The Lu family was furious, and it was estimated that the entire Zhongzhou County was about to have an earthquake.


    The whole Piaoxiang building.


    Looking at Lu Fei, who was in a rage, they all knew that after a while, there was a good show.


    "Huh... It seems that the blind man is miserable."


    "But isn''t it? Dare to provoke the Lu family."


    "Who did he think he was, and when he walked up to the Mo family, he thought he was awesome? Dare to talk to Lu Shao like this."


    ...


    Whispers whispered in Piaoxianglou.


    "Oh, what a fool." Zhao Han couldn''t help but scornfully laugh. "I finally know how the blind man walked up to the Mo''s family. It turned out to be a blessing."


    "So desperate to please Mo Lier, I don''t know if I should say that this blind man is stupid or smart." Sun Mo also sneered.


    boom!


    Beside Lu Fei, the Luo Yu flashed suddenly, his wrist turned, and a palm split towards Su Yu!


    His strength is the lower-level peak of the lower gods, and his palm is out. With the sound of Hu Xiaolong Yin, the momentum is extraordinary, which makes everyone sigh.


    Su Yu is of average strength in everyone''s perception, this palm is enough to kill his life.


    "Stop it!" The guards of the Mo family all snorted and stopped in front of Su Yu, the whole body of spirits also rushed towards Luo Yu.


    boom!


    Luo Yu''s body was shocked, and his momentum was blocked, and the guards of the Mo family all took two steps backwards and looked dignified.


    After all, they are subordinates, and the highest strength is only the lower-level realm of the lower gods, and they can only barely tie in the face of Luo Yu.


    "Lu Fei, how dare you shoot?"


    Mo Lier scolded and clenched his fists, like a little beast, staring fiercely at Landing.


    That posture... as if Lu Fei took any action, she would immediately rush up.


    The breath around him suddenly became very strange.


    On the contrary, it was Su Yu, whose face was indifferent, as if the previous attack had nothing to do with him, and he even took a bite of it.


    "The blind man insulted Master Ben, don''t I even have the right to teach him?" Lu Fei looked at Su Yu like this, the killing intention in his eyes was even flashing, and said coldly.


    "Uncle Blind is from my Mo family. If you move him, you can''t get along with my Mo family!" Mo Li''er''s petite body stood in front of Su Yu, and he said with a small face.


    "Oh, then I have to try it. Was it that I killed the blind man, you Mo family will really come forward for him." Lu Fei smiled and sneered.


    "You, dare you!" Mo Lier trembles, glaring at the landing.


    "The blind man, looking for his own way, seems to be dead!" Zhao Han smiled.


    All the people in Piaoxianglou looked at Su Yu with sympathy. After all, Su Yu was an outsider of the Mo family, and he was still a fool. It can be said that it was worthless. Opposite.


    "Dead blind man, I will give you a chance to survive." In this silent atmosphere, Lu Fei said again with a smile: "Kneel down and kowtow to me to admit your mistake! Otherwise... die!"


    Su Yu still sat on the spot and ignored it...


    Stretching out the chopsticks, another piece of meat was caught under the eyes of everyone.


    "It seems that you are not only blind, but also deaf!" Lu Fei narrowed his eyes, his anger has already been aroused to the peak!


    What is this dead blind man daring to ignore him so much?


    This is simply his shame!


    Everyone also looked at Su Yu with a weird face, this kid, Niucha exploded, really not afraid of death.


    "Oh~"


    Su Yu stuffed the meat a little bit and then made a sneer.


    Lu Fei looked at him with a sneer, to see when he could pretend.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yu frowned slightly, and then slammed the table hard!


    Snapped!


    "Every meal has flies buzzing in my ears, can this meal still be eaten?!"


    His voice resounded throughout the Piaoxianglou, making everyone feel a heartbeat, and then only listened to him pointing at a servant, and then said: "You, call your boss, I want to ask, you How does Piaoxianglou do business? Just leave the flies alone?!"


    Poof!


    Zhao Han couldn''t help but chuckled.


    Who did the boy think he was and asked the landlord to come out? Whimsical.


    Moreover, even if the landlord really came, it may not necessarily help who.


    Lu Chen''s young master Lu Chen is a disciple of Dawang Mountain. The owner of this Piaoxiang Tower is too late, how could he offend?


    "Hahaha, please come to the landlord?"


    Lu Fei smiled anxiously, with a sneered arc in his mouth, "I am really ignorant and fearless. Do you know what the landlord has to do with our Lu family?"


    "Then we will wait for the landlord here." He also moved a stool and sat across from Su Yu, then pointed at Su Yu, "but... you have to kneel and wait for Master Ben!"


    Luo Yu heard the words, immediately raised his legs and slowly walked towards Su Yu.


    Just then, downstairs in Piaoxiang, the figure of fat and thin appeared together, with a trace of anxiety and fright on his face.


    Su Yu''s voice was very heavy just now, and they heard it clearly in the inner hall. For a moment, he was frightened, fearing that he might cause Su Yu to be unhappy, so he hurried out.


    When I looked up, there was a trembling all over my body, and I was immediately scared with a pale face, and all the souls were dying. This is why someone is looking for death!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055: Fat and thin landlords response

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Seeing Luo Yu walking towards Su Yu step by step, the fat and thin people both burst out with a loud cry: "Stop!"


    The voice was very urgent, even because the tension became sharp, resounding throughout the Piaoxiang Tower, making everyone''s heart convex, a little unknown.


    Then, I saw them hurried towards the attic on the third floor.


    Many people showed a gesture of watching a good show. They didn''t expect the two landlords to arrive so soon.


    "The two landlords came just right. The blind man was disrespectful to me. What do you say?" Lu Fei sat aside with a smile on his face. He looked like a joke.


    "No matter what happens, our Piaoxianglou will certainly be treated fairly!" The fat and thin dudes looked straight, and said vaguely to Su Yu with a greedy look.


    Su Yu had explained to them before and told them not to reveal their identity.


    Then they looked at the next man, revealing the color of inquiry.


    The next person recounted what had just happened. On the one hand, the Lu family didn''t dare to offend. Su Yu, the fat and thin landlord, also explained that there was no offense.


    Therefore, his narrative has no slight favoritism, which can be said to be very fair.


    "Lu Shao, I don''t know if he is right?" The fat landlord turned to look at Lu Fei and asked with a smile.


    Lu Fei also responded with a smile, and nodded: "It''s a good thing, it was they who started first and abused me."


    In this way, it seems to outsiders that they have reached a certain consensus.


    Sure enough, Piaoxianglou is naturally going to the landing home, after all, the Mo family is already past tense.


    Lu Fei''s chest was raised, staring at Su Yu with cold eyes.


    "We are eating here, obviously they are the first to harass us!" Mo Lier argued reasonably, screaming with a small face.


    "Oh, is there anything you can''t say here?" Lu Fei said with a smile, "I also asked the landlord to make the decision for me and give me this blind man."


    "Ha ha����"


    The fat man also smiled, maintaining a state of smiling at each other with Lu Fei, except that his hand was slowly raised, and then he suddenly waved it out.


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap punctured the quietness of Piaoxianglou.


    However, after this sound, the audience became quieter. Many people held their breath and fell into suffocation.


    Everyone''s pupils are rapidly magnifying at this moment, and they look at the field in disbelief.


    The slap of the fat landlord just now, without being impartial, hit Lu Fei''s face!


    Lu Fei apparently failed to relieve himself, tilting his head, keeping the posture of being shot out, and falling into a long silence.


    Wow!


    Then, the whole Piaoxianglou exploded in an instant--


    "I''m not wrong, the landlord gave Lu Shao a loud slap?"


    "Awesome, I didn''t expect Lu Shao''s slap to be so loud."


    "This... what the **** happened? Really?"


    ...


    Not to mention them, even Mo Lier couldn''t help but cover her small mouth, her bright eyes widened.


    "Dare you hit me?"


    Lu Fei stared at the fat landlord and couldn''t believe what had just happened. He gritted his teeth and said.


    The murderousness of his whole body was undisguised, and his eyes were red.


    Although the fat man''s strength is not high, but a slap symbolizes the face, his face is completely lost.


    "I''m sorry, Shao Lu, I apologize to you on behalf of the fat man." At this moment, the thin landlord quickly stood up and played round the field, looking at the landing with a smile on his face, "Lu Shao, it was absolutely an accident, the fat man was nervous. , Change me."


    Lu Fei''s complexion slightly improved, he did not dare to tear his face with Piaoxianglou, took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said, "Okay."


    The thin landlord nodded slightly and turned to look at Su Yu.


    At this moment, the spiritual power of his whole body was mobilized madly, and there was a violent wind rushing around, and the momentum was extraordinary.


    Then, his right hand slowly lifted up, and the spiritual force gathered on the right hand.


    Lu Fei''s expression eased slightly, however, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the thin landlord turn around violently, his right hand slapped **** his face under his desperate and unbelievable gaze.


    Snapped!


    This sound was several times louder than before, and Lu Fei''s entire face was twisted, his body pulled up, and he flew back with a bang.


    This this����


    Everyone can''t wait to stare out their own eyes, and can''t find a word to describe their mood at this time.


    This is probably the most tragic event in Lu Fei''s history...


    "Are you looking for death?" Lu Fei stood up from the ground, staring at the fat and thin two, almost spitting out fire, and his voice became hoarse and roared.


    The fat and thin duo''s strength is not high. Although the slap just hurt him, it left an indelible shadow deep in his heart.


    "Why You are not convinced?" The fat man''s eyes narrowed fiercely, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    As his words fell, a few breaths suddenly appeared in the Piaoxiang Building, and all of them were masters, all of them reached the strength of the lower gods, and straightened toward the landing, so that his breath was stagnant. .


    Although Piaoxianglou is different from the big family, but its status is detached, even the big family must be afraid of three points, plus some relationship with Dawang Mountain, even the Lu family would not dare to offend easily.


    Lu Fei took a deep breath, and his eyes were shimmering with light. These powerful breaths made him a little calm, and his face whispered calmly: "I don''t know where the younger people offended the two. Need to humiliate me in this way?"


    "Oh, we are nothing more than official business." The thin man chuckled, and then said: "Although our Piaoxiang Building does not allow you to speak, but you don''t welcome flies, you buzz at my guest''s table, we learn. Shouldn''t you have a meal?"


    Lu Fei looked at the fat and thin two, and then looked at Su Yu, very low and said: "Today, two landlords have taken care of me, Lu Fei will be unforgettable for life, after going back, I will definitely report this to the family!"


    "Yohu, why? Want to use the family to suppress us?" The fat man sneered. "Hurry up, Piaoxianglou will not be open to you in the future!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a lot of boos came immediately from the crowd. The four of Zhao Han looked at each other, and the development of the matter completely broke away from the script.


    Lu Fei is equivalent to being added to the blacklist, and will forever lose his eligibility to enter Piaoxianglou. This news will probably stir up the entire Zhongzhou.


    "I have written down this matter for Lu Fei! I hope you will not ask me to come in the future!" Lu Fei clenched his fists, eyes drooping, and said extremely coldly, "Farewell!"


    "Wait! I remember you just wanted me to kneel and apologize, right?"...

 Chapter 1056: kneel!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! A faint voice came from Su Yu��s mouth at this moment, and clearly passed into everyone��s ears, making the atmosphere suddenly become even more Solidification.


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, the light in his eyes flickered, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    "Good, how is it?" Lu Feiang looked at Su Yu, sneered coldly.


    "Now that it is your fault, then... Should you kneel and apologize yourself?" Su Yu looked at him with a smile.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank violently, looking at Su Yu, only feeling that his body shook uncontrollably.


    Lu Fei is the Lu family, let him kneel to apologize?


    This is crazy, just thinking about it will make your scalp numb and burst your mind.


    "Then... the blind man is a lunatic!"


    Everyone came up with this idea coincidentally.


    "Shall I kneel?!"


    Lu Fei looked at Su Yu, the expression on his face changed rapidly, but in the end it turned into a rampant laugh, "You want me to kneel? Let me see, who is qualified to let me kneel!"


    His laughter was overbearing and arrogant. For a long time, he reverberated in the Piaoxiang Tower, and everyone''s eardrums vibrated, and he could not calm for a long time.


    He was almost crazy, this was angry with Su Yu.


    A dead blind man who turned him three times or four times made him embarrassed, and even forced him to such a point. He has been restraining himself, and he can''t wait to break Su Yu''s body into pieces.


    "Kneel!"


    However, under his laughter, the salty and light voice sounded, allowing Lu Fei''s smile to solidify on his face, and looked at the fat and thin landlords in disbelief.


    "Kneel down and apologize to my guests!" The fat man continued to condense, and then, he waved slightly, and immediately dozens of figures emerged from the surroundings of Piaoxiang Tower, and immediately surrounded Lu Fei and others. Among them, the whole body''s momentum was unreservedly pressed against the landing instead of them.


    This change made everyone breathe again, only feeling that what happened today completely subverted their cognition.


    What happened to make Piaoxianglou so abnormal?


    Did the Mo family promise a certain benefit of Piaoxianglou, or did Piaoxianglou make trouble with Lujia?


    They thought of countless possibilities, but no one could think of Su Yu.


    Lu Fei looked at the fat and thin landlord, "The people of my Lu family have never been threatened. I don''t believe you dare to treat me. Let''s go!"


    However, they just wanted to lift their legs, and the guards of Piaoxianglou were already in front of them.


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu snorted, and his whole body was running with spiritual power. If he thundered, there was a sound of thunder between his fists, and he bombarded straight towards the person in front.


    The guard was also punched with a punch, and the two men ran into each other equally.


    However, with a residual image flashing, Luo Yu only felt a pain in his abdomen, the whole person flew upside down, was lifted and then fell heavily on the floor, and fell directly from the third floor. The first floor!


    He lay on his back on the ground, blood spilled from his mouth, and it was difficult to stand up in a short time, embarrassed.


    Luo Yu snorted slightly and turned his head to look at the stunned Zhao Han, but at this time Zhao Han had been frightened by Luo Yu''s miserable appearance, and he didn''t even have the courage to step forward.


    "Lu Shao, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, if you don''t kneel, kill!"


    The last kill word is very light, but it resounded in everyone''s ears like a thunder, and the whole audience was grandly killed by the intention of killing.


    Everyone felt that this Piaoxianglou was not kidding.


    Lu Fei was also a tremendous tremor, the original momentum was instantly disappeared, looking at the fat and thin two, hesitating for a moment and whispered: "Mo family promised you what benefits, my Lu family doubled!"


    At this time, Piaoxianglou is the home field, he can only recognize the plant.


    "Kneel down and apologize to my guests!" The fat man said coldly again.


    Lu Fei sullen his face, looked left and right, and finally bent his knees, "popped" and knelt on the ground.


    He hung his head, under his hair, his eyes had turned blood red, almost bleeding.


    What a shame!


    This is the biggest insult he has suffered in his life.


    Even with his utmost restraint, everyone could clearly feel the shaking of his body.


    "Today I was abrupt, sorry." His voice was hoarse and he said.


    This kneeling, he will later become the laughing stock of the entire Nakasu.


    After that, he got up and walked directly towards Piaoxianglou.


    He came fast and went fast, but when he came, he was so impressed that when he left, he was in a state of embarrassment when he left, just like a dog who lost his family.


    Until the people of the Lu family left in abundance, the people of Piaoxianglou still failed to recover and fell into a long calm.


    "Uncle Blind..."


    Mo Lier looked at Su Yu, and there was also some uneasiness in his eyes.


    She was just a little girl, and the things she had just said were so great that she was completely overwhelmed.


    Although Piaoxianglou supported the Mo family this time, the Lu family would definitely keep this account on the Mo family''s head. She felt like she was in trouble.


    "Let''s go, the Lu family might come back to revenge Su Yu suggested that he nodded to the fat and thin two, and then also took the Mo family away.


    ...


    The incident of Piaoxianglou spread wildly in Zhongzhou with the momentum of wildfire, and Lu Fei''s kneeling directly intensified the contradiction between the Mo family and the Lu family and was talked about by people.


    The attitude of Piaoxianglou is also very interesting. Is this the opposite of Lujia?


    However, because of the peculiarity of Piaoxianglou, the Lu family did not dare to find its troubles for the time being.


    At this time, in a lobby of the Lu family, Lu Fei had a madness in his eyes, "Cousin, you must make the decision for me, the Mo family is too arrogant, and there is the Piaoxiang Tower, it is not at all Take our Lu family in your eyes!"


    "There is also the dead blind man, I must let him die better than life!"


    These days, he has been roaring at the Lu family, his voice is hoarse.


    He has no face to go out to meet people. He has always locked himself in the Lu family. Only by extinguishing the Mo family can he wash his shame.


    In the lobby, there were many people, not the elders of the Mo family, but a young man. He was sitting in the throne and was slowly tasting a cup of tea in his hand.


    It was Lu Han from the Lu family who was the murderer who killed Mo Lier''s brother.


    "Han''er, what should we do about this matter? The Mo family is now much worse than before, and we are sure to annex!" An old man said, not taking Mo family''s eyes into consideration.


    "Cousin, help me get revenge!" Lu Fei nodded frantically, watching the landing cold.


    Lu Han put his cup indifferently, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes, and said leisurely, "Chou, I will definitely report it!"


    "However, this is an extraordinary period. The messenger of Dawang Mountain came suddenly and announced such a rule. We can''t be too conspicuous. For the time being, we will first converge our minds, and there are opportunities..."

 Chapter 1057: Leave the house

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "When do I need to wait?" Lu Fei said.


    His eyes were full of hatred, and he couldn''t wait.


    "I will repair a book and tell my brother that Piaoxianglou has begun to join forces with other forces to suppress Lujia because he is afraid of the strength of our Lujia. If I can cut off the supply of Piaoxianglou directly, I see How long can it jump!" Lu Heng laughed.


    "Is it necessary to tell Chen Er what happened here?" an old man asked.


    "You don''t know what kind of character my brother is, just pick a part and tell him." Lu Han immediately shook his head and squinted at the landing, "Relax, don''t need you to wait long..."


    Lu Fei had no choice but to temporarily suppress hatred.


    He exited the lobby, but his eyes flashed to Luo Yu behind him: "What''s the name of that person before, and it''s also on the Top 100 list?"


    "His name is Zhao Han, and he barely made the top 100 list, and he was very attentive to me." Luo Yu replied, his eyes blinked and then said: "It''s just that this person is not big-hearted, and is greedy for fear of death. "


    He was impatient for Zhao Han watching him in the Piaoxianglou.


    "Let him come first, there is nothing left and right anyway, if he really has some skills, he can also use it for me." Lu Fei''s eyes flashed Hanmang.


    ...


    At this time, in the backyard of Mo''s family, a ray of piano sounds melodious, with a note beating out.


    The sound of the piano is very soft and soft, cheerful and melodious.


    The descendants of the Mo family were instantly infected by the piano sound and immersed in it. At this time, Mo Li''er''s parents were coming and heard the piano sound. He also stepped in and looked at Mo Li''er playing the piano in the courtyard. Lu surprised.


    Everyone felt the mood of Qin Yin. They seemed to see the carefree growth of a little girl. She was innocent and pure. She was lively like an elf and always brought joy. The little girl gradually grew up. Seems to understand sorrow.


    The tone of the piano is gentle, and it gradually becomes low and sad. This dull tone makes people feel that a big rock is pressed in their hearts, as if they have experienced a major blow.


    At this time, Mo Lier touched the strings with both hands, and the whole person seemed to forget everything and devoted himself to the piano.


    At this moment, there was a little tear in the corner of her eyes, and she remembered many and many past events in her mind. Those innocent and carefree past events, as the piano sound changed, she remembered the uncle again, and her eyes gradually became Tears, depression in my heart, panic blocked.


    Mo Lier''s parents looked at each other, revealing shock.


    They are the elders of the Mo family, and their attainments in terms of temperament are naturally very high. With their realm, they have also substituted into the mood expressed by Qin Yin. Their eyes looked at Mo Li''er beside them, and they saw tears falling down. under.


    The sound of the piano was lingering, the low sadness gradually passed away, the girl gradually grew up, became calm and strong, she faced everything in the sun, and calmly faced all the past, everyone had a feeling, like the sun after the dark clouds, falling The face, falling in my heart, is very warm and very warm.


    Afterwards, tears in Mo Lier''s eyes dried up, and the sound of the piano gradually became cheerful. The beating note seemed to describe the scene in front of her. Mo Lier''s fingertips flew and smiled. Although she had grown up, she still grew up, but still There is a place where you can shelter from the wind and rain, and she must become stronger and stronger.


    Finally, Qin Yin stopped, Mo Lier sat quietly, looking at Su Yu.


    "Uncle Blind, how?" She waited for Su Yu''s comment.


    Su Yu smiled, "You should ask it."


    While speaking, he was pointing to the golden lion beside him.


    At this time, the golden scale lion did not know when it actually appeared in front of Mo Lier, the tyrannical color in his eyes had completely disappeared, replaced by softness, its huge head rubbed on Mo Lier''s body, look The guard on the side was thrilled.


    "Cough, gold, you finally know me." Mo Lier heartily gave a brisk laugh.


    She has been following Su Yu to practice piano here for a few days, with Su Yu''s instructions, coupled with her good talent and fast entry, she has been able to perfectly integrate her emotions through piano sounds.


    The Golden Scale Lion was also infected, and came out of the previous sadness.


    "Pappa-"


    Mo Lier''s parents walked in slowly from the outside, applauding with a smile, "Hahaha, Lier, you really opened our eyes."


    "It''s all taught by the blind uncle." This time, Mo Lier was a good learner, and actually gave credit to Su Yu.


    "Thank you Mr. Su for your teaching." Mo Li''er''s father and mother were right, bowing very respectfully to Su Yu.


    Without Su Yu, Mo Lier would only walk into the tip of the horns, and it is even more impossible to tame the golden scale lion, which is a great favor to their Mo family!


    "It just happened to happen." Su Yu said lightly, he sighed in his heart, if they knew that they were the people of Dawang Mountain, they didn''t know how they would feel paused for a moment, he continued: " Now that Li''er has mastered the sound of the piano, I should say goodbye."


    "Uncle Blind, are you going?" The joy on Mo Lier''s face disappeared instantly, staring at Su Yu with wide eyes.


    "Li''er, after playing for a while, you should be able to tame the gold, and I have nothing to teach you." Su Yu nodded lightly.


    "But the Lu family will never let you go. If you go out now, they will trouble you." Mo Lier said immediately.


    "Relax, I am not leaving Zhongzhou. During this period, I will live in Piaoxiang Tower. You also saw Piaoxiang Tower''s attitude towards guests before. Lu Jia couldn''t help me." Su Yu rubbed Mo Lier''s head Laughed.


    "But..." Mo Lier bit his lip and covered his eyes with a layer of mist.


    "Li''er, there is no banquet in the world, and Mr. Su can''t stay at Mo''s house forever, don''t make Mr. Su embarrassed." Mo Li''er''s mother said.


    "Well, that blind uncle, you are in Piaoxianglou, I will see you then." Mo Lier said with a tear.


    "Welcome at any time." Su Yu said with a smile.


    After leaving the Mo Family Mansion, Su Yu kept walking and went directly to the backyard of Piaoxianglou. At this time, the fat and thin two were already waiting here, and Han Dapeng and some of the Dawangshan disciples were also waiting here.


    "King!"


    Han Dapeng greeted Su Yu with a respectful salute, and his face was full of guilt, "I should be damned, I lived up to the expectations of the king."


    He had already guessed that Su Yu was angry because of what happened to the Lu family. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect a Dawangshan disciple to influence the creation of a huge family.


    Su Yu waved his hand and said directly, "The information was found? Tell me Lu Chen''s information, and how did he help the Lu family? Tell me one by one!"

 Chapter 1058: Arrogant Zhao Han

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Da Wang, in fact Lu Chen is also a character in Zhongzhou, and his name is very loud." Han Dapeng said, and then sent Lu Chen''s message Give it out.


    Lu Chen, the son and daughter of Lu, have not shown too talented since they were born for a few years, and they are low-key. It can be said that they are relatively indifferent and focus on cultivation.


    At the age of eighteen, he stood out in an assessment held at Zhongzhou College, showing an amazing talent, and there are few rivals among his peers.


    Zhongzhou College immediately threw an olive branch at him, and some college teachers bluntly wanted to accept him as a disciple, however, it was directly rejected by him because of his lack of experience, and then he entered the World of Warcraft alone.


    The Warcraft Forest is in crisis, and even the warriors must act in groups. If there is no special means, this is the same as finding death. However, in order to practice his martial arts, Lu Chen enters into it without any recklessness. This one has crossed Zhongzhou With Dongzhou, arrived in Dongzhou County!


    "At that time, it was our Dawangshan disciples who found him in the World of Warcraft Forest. When he was injured, he was rescued. Later, he met the criteria for joining Dawangshan and became a disciple of Dawangshan." Han Dapeng came together. "His talent is indeed good, and he has the characteristics of martial arts. It can be said that he is a workaholic. As his strength increases, he also has many merit points."


    Su Yu nodded slowly. For now, Lu Chen really has no problem.


    "Then do you know that he imparted Dawangshan martial arts to his younger brother?" Su Yu looked at Han Dapeng.


    There was a trace of unnaturalness on Han Dapeng''s face, "Lu Chen did not conceal this matter deliberately, as long as he asks a little bit, Dawangshan''s disciples will know about it."


    "Everyone knows?" Su Yu''s eyes flashed sharply, scolding: "Then you pretend to be invisible? Where do you put the rules of Dawang Mountain?!"


    Han Dapeng''s face was white, "The king forgive sins, Lu Chen has a good reputation in Dawang Mountain, and we think his brother has a good talent and is very likely to become a Dawangshan disciple."


    "Then you didn''t expect to check the details of his brother?!" Su Yu continued to ask, but he didn''t expect that Dawangshan''s disciples would be so perfunctory.


    "Disciple **** it." Han Dapeng looked ashamed.


    "Ignore the rules of Dawang Mountain, you are **** it!" Su Yu snorted and then said: "Did Lu Chen participate in the Lu family''s affairs?"


    "should not."


    Han Dapeng shook his head. "After Lu Chen joined Dawang Mountain, he only came back once with the caravan. The intersection with the Lu family was not deep. All things were linked by correspondence between Lu Han and Lu Chen."


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, "Do you know the content?"


    "Know a little." Han Dapeng nodded. "Dai Wangshan has heard disciples mention that Lu Chen''s family is in a poor situation in Zhongzhou. They are often suppressed and want Lu Chen to help."


    "Do you want to say that the Lu family deliberately misled Lu Chen?" Su Yu frowned and looked at Han Dapeng, then sneered: "For whatever reason, this is absolutely not possible because of the abolition of the public for private reasons!"


    Han Dapeng gave Su Yu a careful look, and then said: "The reason why Lu Chen taught the King Wangshan martial arts to Lu Han is also because Lu Han wrote to him, saying that he was provoked by the Mo family''s first genius and was going to die with him. Fight, ready to die generously for the Lu family, this is only..."


    "Are you excusing him?" Su Yu''s eyes flashed, staring at Han Dapeng.


    "The disciples did not dare to deceive the king." Han Dapeng shook his head immediately.


    Su Yu exhaled slowly. Although it was not the initiative of Dawangshan disciples at this time, it was a fact that the disciples of Dawangshan disciples were used by their own families. This kind of thing must be put an end in the future!


    "You sent a disciple back to Dawang Mountain and let Lu Chen come!" Su Yu ordered.


    "Observe!"


    ...


    On the other side, Zhao Han received the Lu family''s notice and immediately rushed to the landing family.


    Not only that, he also specifically informed Ning Luoyue and Ning Luoxue, still four people, came to the Lu family together.


    "Congratulations to Senior Brother Zhao for his wish." Sun Mo followed Zhao Han, opening with envy.


    Zhao Han went to the Lu family and followed the landing. It was important for the Lu family to get to the sky in one step.


    "Hahaha, this time I just went to accept the Lu family''s assessment. Whether or not I can enter is still unknown." Zhao Han smiled modestly, but his face was full of pride.


    He looked at you to the moon, and then said: "Sister Moon, your talent is better than me. When I enter the Lu family, I will introduce you to you again, and it will certainly be reused."


    "Thank you, Brother, for my kindness. I don''t have this kind of idea yet." Ning Luoyue refused with a smile.


    She came over this time only to be curious about Zhao Han''s specific strength. After all, it was surprising to be able to kill the Black Flame Bear with one sword.


    During the talk, the people had entered the Lu family, and their complexion instantly became rigid, and followed a servant to the Lu family''s performance martial arts field.


    At this time, Lu Chen and others were already standing here, while Luo Yu was standing in the center of Yanwuchang, looking at Zhao Han Lu Shao, Brother Luo, Brother Li. "Zhao Han respectfully greeted the three people."


    Luo Yu simply nodded his response and was very indifferent to Zhao Han. He directly said: "Luo Shao wanted to see your specific strength and attacked me with the sword you killed the Black Flame Tiger."


    "Okay, Brother Luo be careful." Zhao Han said, slowly walking into the field.


    Ning Luoyue and others stood on the side, watching the field nervously.


    Zhao Han and Luo Yu are both students of Zhongzhou College, and they are both strong in the Top 100 list. Zhao Han is old and has limited potential, so it is difficult for large families to take it. This opportunity is no different for him The sky dangles.


    Everything is because he killed the Black Flame Tiger with his sword, and it has been recognized by everyone. We must seize this opportunity.


    Zhao Han thought to himself, but his gaze narrowed slightly, his long sword raised in his hand, facing Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo, my sword can kill even the Black Flame Tiger. If there is any offense, please forgive me." Zhao Han said confidently.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed, and he said: "Do you think I can''t take your sword?"


    "Brother Luo, don''t get me wrong, I just remind you in good faith." Zhao Han laughed, not paying attention to Luo Yu''s displeasure.


    In his own heart, he already felt that he could be a part of the Lu family. He would sit down with Luo Yuping in the future, so naturally he didn''t need to bother about Luo Yu anymore. He even felt that Luo Yu could not take his sword!


    "Come on." Luo Yu frowned, just opening slightly.


    Zhao Han nodded, and his spiritual power exploded at this moment!


    Li Jing''s brows beside Lu Chen couldn''t help but whispered: "His momentum is not strong. At this level, it is estimated that it is enough to deal with the Black Flame Tiger. How did he kill the Black Flame Tiger with a sword?"


    Lu Chen was also suspicious, "Is there any special accomplishment in swordsmanship?"......

 Chapter 1059: Zhao Hans end

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At this time, Zhao Han''s momentum has reached its peak, he jumped, and his long sword flashed a cold stern in the void. , Reflecting down, shining brightly in the sky and sky, a strong sword rising from the ground, extremely sharp, and then a sword stabbed at Luo Yu.


    This sword is his pinnacle sword, even the state of beheading the Black Flame Bear last time is not as good as this time.


    Zhao Han was full of confidence.


    The strength of the Black Flame Bear is definitely stronger than the 80th strong in the Top 100 list. His ability to kill with one sword is enough to show that he is far stronger than the 80th, and Luo Yu is only 76th. He has Confidence prevails!


    The sharp long sword shone with cold light.


    Zhao Han never doubted his ability, he was ashamed, and even saw Luo Yu defeated by himself!


    Once you win, you will be reused!


    The smile on his face was more and more exaggerated, and there was a trace of excitement on his face.


    He dreamed.


    After this sword, all people can see his ability, know his strength, and admire him one by one.


    Ning Luoyue will gradually be conquered by her charm.


    "Brother Luo, be careful!"


    In the air, he shouted, as if he had a condescending gesture.


    However, just when his voice fell, there was a clear voice in the air.


    Luo Yu was shocked by his momentum at first, and he didn''t dare to underestimate this sword. However, with the resistance, an extremely weird expression appeared on his face. He just swept out the long sword, It is easy to block Zhao Han''s long sword!


    Unexpected accidents made Zhao Han wholehearted.


    This... how is this possible? Did Luo Yu hide his strength before?


    He didn''t believe his sword was so weak.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s hand was slightly relaxed, and Zhao Han''s body immediately fell from the air. Before waiting for him to land safely, Luo Yu leaned forward, raised his hand, and put a palm in front of his chest!


    boom!


    Zhao Han flew out in response, and collapsed to the ground.


    "Why is it so weak?" Luo Yu frowned. "If you want to kill the Black Flame Bear with this sword, that''s really a fantasy!"


    "Brother Luo, how could you be so strong?" Zhao Han looked at Luo Yu in disbelief and asked his own question, "Did you hide your strength?"


    Hidden strength?


    Lu Chen couldn''t help frowning, watching Zhao Han''s eyes full of disappointment.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but sneer and looked at Zhao Han with a sneer, "It''s not that I''m too strong, but you are too weak!"


    His words are not polite. If he used to be, he might be more polite to Zhao Han, or even deliberately put some water in the bucket, but now, obviously not.


    Zhao Han''s arrogance and selfishness are clearly seen by him!


    "What''s going on, how did Brother Zhao''s sword become so weak?" Sun Mo and others were dumbfounded. They looked at Zhao Han one by one, feeling unrealistic.


    Ning Luoxue also looked at in disbelief.


    "I''m too weak? It''s impossible!" Zhao Han stood up, staring at Luo Yu in a daze, "I obviously killed the Black Flame Bear with this sword!"


    "It was just an accident, you were lucky to catch my sword, come again!" Zhao Han shook his wrist, picked up the long sword and rushed towards Luo Yu again.


    There was a trace of disgust in Luo Yu''s eyes, a flash of coldness within him, and he easily lifted Zhao Han''s long sword, and then kicked it with one foot!


    "I was delusional about joining the Lu family at this point, it was a fool''s dream!" Luo Yu sneered again and again, "You deliberately said that you can kill the Black Flame Bear with a sword, I am afraid to create momentum for yourself and want to deceive Lu Less!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Han''s face changed suddenly, and he suddenly turned white. His whole body shivered involuntarily. He noticed that at this moment, Lu Fei''s eyes flashed a cold color.


    "I didn''t, Lu Shao, I definitely didn''t!" He looked at the landing less, but he knelt down directly and said tremblingly.


    Originally, he was full of enthusiasm, thinking that he could jump the Dragon Gate, the future has been bright, and has placed himself in an incomparably high position, however, the reality has given him a heavy blow, directly let him go from heaven to hell.


    He invited Ning Luoyue three people, they wanted to let them witness their glory, but what he saw was his embarrassment at this time, the appearance of the impetuous survival.


    I have to say, make a fuss.


    "It should have been his luck to kill a wounded and dying black flaming bear, so he threatened that he killed himself, and the crowd was favored." Li Jing said to Zhao Han aside.


    "I really don''t have it!" Zhao Han really panicked. He looked at the long sword in his hand, and the whole person was in a daze. Seeing the landing was only a helpless excuse.


    Lu Fei''s mood was extremely bad, and when he encountered this kind of thing, his eyes were already cold, and there was a hint of killing in it.


    This murderous intention made Zhao Han tremble, looking at the end of Sun As if he had caught the last straw, he quickly said: "Lu Shao, I really dare not lie to you, you can ask them At that time, they were all present, and the black flame bear was really killed by me!"


    "Did you see?" Luo Yu''s eyes flickered and fell on Sun Mo''s body, said coldly: "If you deceive the Lu family with him, you can think about it in the end!"


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of this group of people, Sun Mo only felt that his legs were trembling, and he stood on his knees and fell to the ground. "I...I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Luo Yu sneered. "Why did you collude with him before, saying that Zhao Han killed Black Flame Bear with a sword?!"


    Under his prestige, the end of Sun Sun was cold and sweating, and then his eyes flashed, pointing to Zhao Han and quickly said: "Zhao Han forced me!"


    "Sun Sun, what are you talking about? How did I force you? These are all you saw with your own eyes!" Zhao Han''s hairs were all raised in an instant, his pupils screamed and screamed: " It��s the loudest of you. The news spreads to you for most of the credit. Now I��m saying I forced you?"


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Sun Mo who had been slapping behind him, he wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Sun Mo completely ignored Zhao Han, but directly said: "Zhao Han''s killing the Black Flame Bear may just be a show for us. We were deceived by him, and I urge the Lu family to let us go."


    "End of the Sun!!!" Zhao Han''s eyes were split, and the whole person was a bit desperate. He looked at Sister Ning Luoyue.


    Ning Luoxue was a little scared. She opened her mouth slightly to prepare to say something, but was held by Ning Luoyue, and the two were silent.


    "Why...how could this be?" Zhao Han''s whole body became lost.


    Lu Fei looked at Zhao Han and said quietly: "Dare to deceive Master Ben and cut off his hand holding the sword, throw it away from the Lu family..."

 Chapter 1060: Blood Sea Messenger

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The news that Zhao Han''s right hand was cut by the Lu family was gone, and immediately a wave broke out in Zhongzhou County.


    In any case, Zhao Han is also considered to be a master on the Baihao list. However, his right hand is still being cut, just because he cheated the Lu family.


    Many people heard this news, and they all sighed with sighs, and some also criticized Zhao Han for deserving it.


    Obviously his strength is not good, but he also threatened to kill the Black Flame Bear with a sword, this is not what it means to die.


    But when Lu Fei was in a bad mood, he had to say that Zhao Han''s luck was really back!


    When this news reached Su Yu''s ears, Su Yu was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Han to end up like this. At that time, the Black Flame Bear was only photographed in his own momentum. Zhao Han picked up a bargain, but he took it. Feather feathers can be regarded as self-inflicted.


    Su Yu shook his head, filtered the news directly, and turned to Han Dapeng, "Does the group of masked people who attacked Dawang Mountain last time know who they are?"


    Han Dapeng looked dull and nodded. "They call themselves the emissary of the blood sea."


    "King, you met this group of people before you went to God Realm. However, since you left, the activities of this group of people have become more frequent, and the range of activities is very wide. It can be said that they are active on the entire continent. ."


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, "Can you find their source?"


    "The source is definitely the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, one of the forbidden places!" Han Dapeng was very determined, and there was a trace of palpitations in his eyes. "Their blood sword was also created through the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, which is full of Sea of ??Fragrant Blood. After killing, the slain can be devoured completely, and the ability of the slain will be introduced into the body of the slayer through the blood sword, which is extremely evil."


    "In the past year, the number of people killed by the Blood Sea Messenger was innumerable, and many forces were directly destroyed. Therefore, the power of the blood sword is also increasing."


    Su Yu''s face was getting darker and deeper. This group of people started activities long ago, and then they were probably afraid of themselves. So they stopped and waited until they had gone to God Realm. They were even more rampant, making waves all over the continent. Many Dawangshan disciples were slaughtered.


    Su Yu faintly felt that the psychedelic flower incident might not be able to get rid of these blood sea messengers, and it is most likely from the same source.


    That is to say, in the depths of the Wuzhou continent, this cancer has always existed, and it has great ambitions!


    "King, someone on the Wuzhou mainland made a guess..." Han Dapeng looked at Su Yu, hesitating.


    "What guess?"


    "Some people say that these blood sea messengers are related to the blood sea ancestors of the year. They are preparing to learn the blood sea ancestors'' methods, slaughter the five continents, and then restart Xiangxuehai!" Han Dapeng said lowly.


    "Xiang Xuehai should be on the side of Zhongzhou." Su Yu asked.


    Han Dapeng nodded and pointed to a place on the map, dignified and said: "It is deep in the Warcraft Forest in Nakasu-gun, but it is extremely heavy there, and any place covered by the fragrance of the sea of ??blood can affect people''s mind. , The World of Warcraft is also violent, and the strength has become extremely strong! Ordinary warriors can��t get close."


    Su Yu nodded secretly, remembering the location of Xiangxuehai.


    "Okay, let''s put aside other things first, first prepare for this auction, remember to contact the major families, to ensure that the auction is absolutely fair."


    Han Dapeng immediately ordered to go.


    The goods transported by the Dawangshan caravan will be carried out through auctions in the future, and will not support a family, which will create a situation of dominance in the family, and it is not allowed to go through the back door.


    Su Yu stared at the red area on the map, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the Blood Sea Messenger must have contacted Xiang Xuehai by some means. This is a must!


    Then, he thought of God Realm again. He fell in Nakasu-gun because of special circumstances. He didn''t know where the whole God Realm fell. Suddenly there was such a large continent. It was still calm. It was really strange.


    There is also the devil, if it is making waves on the continent of Wuzhou, it is a terrible thing.


    It''s really a headache.


    At this moment, his expression moved, smiled and went out, Mo Lier came.


    "Uncle Blind, you really have changed. You haven''t seen Li''er for so many days. Men are really fickle." When Mo Lier saw Su Yu, he immediately put on an expression of extremely resentment and made Su Yu was speechless for a while.


    It''s only been a few days, this little girl doesn''t know where to learn from.


    "Aren''t you about to take the entrance examination? Why are you free?" Su Yu asked with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you a good news!" Mo Lier''s face was excited, and then mysteriously leaned into Su Yu''s ear and said: "I have completely tamed the gold!"


    Her voice was a little trembling, obviously she was extremely happy.


    "It''s really good." Su Yu was a little surprised. Although he knew that Mo Lier tame the golden scale lion sooner or later but the speed surprised him.


    "So my family approved me to come out and relax, and with the little gold, the entrance examination is really a simple thing for me, and I have to directly enter the top 100 list!" Mo Lier said with enthusiasm.


    Su Yu nodded with a smile, and then asked: "The Dawangshan auction is about to start soon. Are your family ready to participate? I heard there are many good things this time."


    Mo Lier''s mouth was slightly flattened, and he groaned, "We Mo family don''t want to participate. The Dawangshan caravan has never been sold to us before. Doesn''t our Mo family live well?"


    Su Yu shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly.


    "Uncle Blind, there is another very important thing I came over this time." At this time, Mo Lier said solemnly.


    "what happened?"


    "You must go to the entrance examination three days later!" Mo Lier''s eyes flashed with light, looking at Su Yu with expectation.


    The entrance examination has always been the direction of her efforts. She failed to pass last time. This time she has great confidence and naturally wants Su Yu to participate together.


    "Good! I must go." Su Yu smiled.


    "Yeah! Then I will have another big meal today!" Mo Lier cheered and began to pick up the menu and concentrate on ordering.


    It may be out of guilt, or it may be infected by Mo Lier''s heart, Su Yu has treated Mo Lier as a sister.


    However, the reason why the girl relied on him was only because Su Yu walked with her out of the sadness. After a few years or when she knew she was the king of Dawang Mountain, she hoped that the little girl would not hate herself.


    Although her brother''s death was only caused by the Lu family, it is undeniable that Da Wangshan played an accomplice role, whether intentionally or unintentionally, in a more important role that he could not escape.

 Chapter 1061: Start of assessment

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In the next few days, Zhongzhou County was very calm. Many people had speculated that the Lu family would retaliate. However, in addition to cutting off Han Zhao��s hand It caused some sensation, but there was no news. The humiliation suffered by Lu Fei seemed to be that the Lu family was not prepared to stand up and give him a head start.


    Midway, the Dawangshan auction was held in full swing, everything in the Dawangshan caravan was enough to make them jealous, and some treasures were sought after by major families, because the arrival of the Dawangshan messenger, even the Lu family did not dare to use What little means.


    Lu Chen was already on the way, Su Yu was left and right, and his consciousness sank into the system interface.


    "System, enter the lottery interface!"


    Unknowingly, there was just a lucky draw opportunity accumulated in the system interface. There was only one card left for my summons. The devil was in front and the strange sea of ??blood was behind. The situation on the Wuzhou mainland was also unclear. No one could guess. What will happen in the next moment, at this time, if you are lucky enough to draw a few cards is the best thing.


    As his voice just fell, the screen in front of him changed abruptly, his wrist raised, and he clicked directly to start.


    "Start the draw!"


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning Shengsheng Lake, do you want to receive it?"


    Without any prelude, the system is still unexpected to surprise Su Yu.


    "Collect!" Su Yu sighed and said.


    Xiangsheng Lake gave Su Yu a great shock when he first appeared. The lake was terrifying, and it seemed to be abruptly lying in the void, without roots and bottoms. Being able to draw a lot shows that you have good luck.


    The building of Dawang Mountain has been saved a lot on its own, and it is time to build it well when we go back.


    To Shengsheng Lake: Reflection world, chaotic yin and yang, down to heaven and earth, one lake and one world.


    This introduction is very powerful, which made Su Yu a little bit dazed for a while. Although he guessed that the Shengsheng Lake was very powerful, he didn''t expect it to be so unfathomable. Although he didn''t know the specific use, he wasn''t aware of it!


    Su Yu took a deep breath, without hesitation, directly said: "Go to the page."


    "Are you caught?"


    "Yes!"


    "The grudge starts."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for catching Dawangshan Wuguan (branch)."


    Su Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "Continue to grapple!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for catching the attack transfer card, do you get it?"


    Attack transfer card: Specify an attack and transfer to the specified direction.


    Excellent!


    Su Yu gasped again. Was it his character''s outbreak today? The things drawn were very good.


    "Get it!" Qiang Yu pressed his excited heart, Su Yu said.


    Since it is so powerful, then... continue!


    "Continue to grapple!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for grabbing a whiteboard, and hope to make persistent efforts."


    "Come again!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for catching Yitianjian, whether to receive it."


    "carry on!"����


    "Ding, the host''s balance is insufficient, please make persistent efforts to maintain stable recharge."


    ...


    Wozhi!


    Su Yu''s excited expression eased slightly, and then I remembered that I spent most of my savings last time because of the crusade, and now only some spirit stones have been spent. In short, I am now a poor person. Forced.


    As long as I knew it, I asked Dawangshan disciples to bring some spirit stones from Dawangshan. Su Yu sighed in my heart and regretted it.


    In the early morning three days later, the entire Nakasu County was shaken.


    Zhongzhou College conducts admission examinations every year today to recruit students, and this year is no exception.


    On that day, Nakasu-gun was particularly lively, with countless people coming from all directions to sign up for admission.


    The first round of assessment is the most basic assessment, talent detection, based on age, see your martial arts realm, see the strength of martial arts, martial arts and spiritual strength, see the understanding and mastery of martial arts, and there is also strength , Explosive power, if some special warriors will also consider special abilities and advantages, etc... from a comprehensive consideration of different aspects to decide whether they are eligible to enter the next round.


    This round is also the cruelest sea election, because there are too many people signing up for the assessment, so this time the primary election will eliminate the vast majority of people, non-genius people can not pass this round, there must be something extraordinary, Only then can we pass the primary election and enter the next round.


    Haixuan will eliminate a large number of people. On this day, I don''t know how many people are excited and how sad.


    Many people who have come from a distance not far away from the mainland of the Wuzhou, in the end, may only be a few words, and they will be eliminated and the people who dare to sign up will not be too bad, but among the many geniuses, they may seem Very mediocre.


    Of course, on this day, there will also be some extremely outstanding characters. Those who have already become famous are all showing amazing talents before the evaluation begins.


    It can be said that the quota of these people has been set, and even some of the elders of Zhongzhou College are regarded as disciples, and they will not be eliminated unless there are special circumstances.


    At that time, Mo Li''er''s brother was able to tame a golden scale lion at a young age, and his martial arts talents are also outstanding. It is extremely obvious among his peers Although many people can''t compare Mo Li''er The elder brother, but as a child of the family, has been baptized with the best resources since birth. As soon as he practices, he can advance by leaps and bounds. He has crossed the preliminary realm one by one. The foundation is solid and there are no barriers to cultivation. Enough to get rid of most warriors.


    At this time, the outskirts of Chung Chau College were filled with a huge crowd, and countless people looked at the holy place of cultivation on the Wuzhou Continent, with different expressions on their faces.


    Today, Zhongzhou College will officially start deciding who is eligible to enter the college and become a disciple of Zhongzhou College.


    There was a lot of people outside the gate, and I don''t know how many people were discussing the assessment of Zhongzhou University.


    "There are only two days for the assessment. It''s cruel to choose one hundred miles. How many people have been eliminated in the past two days? These are all geniuses." Someone said.


    "The first round was already very cruel. Some people just reported their age and behavior, and they were directly out of the game. They gave no hint of performance."


    "This is also something that can''t be done. How many people sign up for the assessment every year today? How can those people who take the exam have such patience, if they see that the cultivation behavior does not match their age, they are naturally out of the game."


    "I heard that the princess of the Mo family came again this time, and I was brushed down by Zhongzhou College last time. I don''t know what will happen this time."


    "I see it." Someone said, "Mo Lier''s talent is actually very strong. At a young age, he is already in the Wu Zun realm. How many people can compare? Zhongzhou College just dare not take it."


    "Yes, Mo Lier hasn''t even reached fifteen! The talent is comparable to her brother!"


    "I heard that when Mo Li''er''s brother was still there, a teacher from Zhongzhou College went to Mo''s house and wanted to accept Mo Li''er as an apprentice. At that time, Mo Li''er looked down upon him, and when her brother died, Zhongzhou College never said this!"


    ...

 Chapter 1062: Round 2 assessment

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Everyone knows the situation of the Mo family. Zhongzhou College does not accept Mo Lier. Home pressure.


    Mo Lier is absolutely genius no matter in talent or life experience, let alone she or beast trainer.


    Su Yu stood under the stage and watched one martial arts walk into the academy again. Their faces were either turbulent or winning, which was a moment of change for them.


    There was also a lot of discussion in the crowd. Some of the students who came and went were purely watching the drama, while others were full of worries and cheering for their children.


    At this time, there was a figure out of the crowd, it was the Mo family.


    Mo Li''er was followed by the guards, still riding the two tigers, full of momentum, causing everyone to evade and exclaim.


    However, when Mo Lier walked to the gate of Zhongzhou College, she stopped and looked back at the crowd, her eyes looking like she was looking for something.


    "Uncle Blind."


    Mo Lier''s eyes shone suddenly, shouting with a smile.


    Suddenly countless people looked at Su Yu, with a search in his eyes, who is this person?


    Many people have their eyes flashing. They naturally recognize the blind man and always think that he is just a small servant of the Mo family. At this time, it seems that it may not be that simple.


    "Come on." Su Yu responded with a smile.


    "Relax, I will go to Zhongzhou College this time!" Mo Lier nodded, full of confidence.


    Her conversation with Su Yu attracted the attention of many people. As a student of Zhongzhou College, Lu Fei had a good talent. Standing on the high platform of Zhongzhou College, she looked coldly at Su Yu and Mo Lier with humiliation and Hatred.


    The same is true for Zhao Han. His hands are abandoned and he dare not go to the Lu family for trouble, but he transfers hatred to Su Yu.


    "Uncle Blind, come in with me."


    The assessment is conducted in Zhongzhou College. Although it can be seen through the open door outside, it is not as good as the inside after all. Most people are not allowed to enter, but everyone knows that Mo Lier will not stop the guard. Moreover, in principle, this is also allowed.


    When I stepped into Zhongzhou College, there were countless people there at the vast square in front. On the foremost stepped platform, there were people from Zhongzhou College. Many disciples of Zhongzhou College came to watch from behind. They wanted to see the new students. Brother and sister.


    "Uncle Blind, you just wait to see my performance!" Mo Lier said.


    Su Yu nodded and stood silently.


    Some people have stepped into the gate of Zhongzhou College and walked to the vast square in the field of vision, where countless figures have gathered.


    This is the first round of assessment, so there are so many people, family members are eligible to watch the game, and the rest can only watch from outside the college.


    "The first assessment, test your spiritual power, and so on, you all explode your spiritual power, don''t hide it in the slightest, otherwise if you can''t pass it, even if it is eliminated directly!" At this time, an old man''s voice was hoarse. Road.


    boom!


    His words just fell, and all the people in the square immediately exploded into the whole body.


    The strength of this group of people ranges from Wuzun to Demigod, and they burst out together. The scene is also spectacular.


    Immediately, the teacher with Zhongzhou College walked out, his eyes were as bright as electricity, and he swept across the crowd one by one, shaking his wrist, and a sign flew out and landed in front of some students.


    "People who got the token, pass the first round, and enter the second round!" With a slightly majestic voice, the students who got the token immediately relieved with relief, with a happy face, very excited.


    This group of people are all young and strong in martial arts. At a glance, they know that their talents are good.


    "How old are you?" A teacher looked at a student.


    "Twenty-three."


    "Twenty-three-year-old Wu Zun peak? Eliminate!" The cold voice made the candidate''s complexion slightly changed, the whole person was very frustrated.


    Some exams have grown older and passed the exam gradually, but more are facing the fate of being eliminated.


    Numerous people sighed with emotion, just this wave, eliminated more than 70% of the personnel, the originally crowded site suddenly became sparse.


    "Uncle Blind, I passed." Mo Lier took the token and walked to Su Yu, happy.


    With her qualifications, it would be ridiculous if it fails the first round.


    "Well, yes, make persistent efforts." Su Yu nodded and smiled, "What''s next in the second round of assessment?"


    "The next step will be actual combat. The number of disciples enrolled by Zhongzhou College each year is about a thousand. There is no fixed number. If the overall is outstanding, you may choose more, and the overall is poor, you will choose fewer people." Mo Lier replied.


    Su Yu roughly estimated the number of people left, almost 10,000 people, that is to say, it is a decimal system.


    In the first round, sea elections were conducted directly based on age and strength, while in the second round, it was a simple and direct actual combat assessment. This is indeed the most efficient method.


    The actual combat can best see the strength of a warriorIf you can beat your opponent in the same level, then the winner is naturally stronger.


    "In the second round, the remaining warriors competed with our disciples at Zhongzhou College. Those who performed well can be directly selected. Those who performed too poorly can be directly eliminated. If there is controversy in the competition, they are candidates. , And finally discuss." The examiner announced the rules.


    If you can defeat the disciples of Zhongzhou College in the same territory, then you can undoubtedly be directly elected as a disciple of the college, but most people cannot be defeated, so it depends on your comprehensive performance in actual combat.


    The examiner of Zhongzhou College said aloud to the rest of the students: "The following is a competition, each group of ten will fight, the numbers above the tokens in your hands correspond to your ring, and the strength is low to high. ."


    "Below, the first Wu Zun''s strength will come to power first, Wu Zun realm, ten people who won the number one come to power!"


    His words fell. At the Zhongzhou College, ten students immediately walked slowly to the ring. At the same time, among the candidates, the warriors who got the No. 1 token also went up.


    They are all a little nervous, after all, the opponent is a student of Zhongzhou College, and it is likely that they will be their future brothers.


    Ten people, face to face, choose their opponents one by one.


    The simultaneous selection of a group of ten can greatly improve the screening rate, and it is an open selection. The assessment of Zhongzhou College is indeed fair.


    "Start!"


    As the examiner''s voice fell, suddenly a brilliant ray of light bloomed on the ring, the spiritual power overflowed, and everyone was instantly sinking into the battle.


    You know, before the battle, both sides did not know each other, let alone know what the other is good at, but they shot at the same time.


    At this moment, Jian Qi is vertical and horizontal, and various martial arts emerge in endlessly, making people dazzled...

 Chapter 1063: Cruel assessment

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Although the ten people of Zhongzhou College are all Wuzun Realm, they are all Wuzun Peaks, plus they are Zhongzhou College The strength of his disciples is much higher than that of his peers. As an appraiser of the Wu Zun realm, it seems to be overkill.


    The battle lasted only half a cup of tea, and all the ten people who took the entrance examination were defeated. The original gorgeous martial arts and spiritual power also stopped at this moment, like a gorgeous firework, disappeared.


    The appraisers of Zhongzhou College stood proudly in the field, and they all seemed relaxed and casual, waiting for the next batch of ten people to take the entrance exam.


    Looking at the ten people who fell to the ground, all the examiners of Zhongzhou College shook their heads, revealing a trace of disappointment. Obviously, none of these ten people could enter their eyes.


    "In the first round, ten people are eliminated, and the second round begins!"


    With the instructor''s order, the candidates in the second group were all tight-fitting, looking at the ten people on the stage, they could only walk up with a scalp.


    In fact, the higher the candidate, the worse the luck, and the further back, the more understanding of the strength of the assessment personnel, can make corresponding preparations.


    With the beginning, spiritual power and martial arts also bloomed, and spiritual power burst out.


    However, there was a student who took part in the assessment but stood still, just staring at the fighting crowd indifferently.


    Ok?


    His indifference made everyone look slightly.


    "drink!"


    The disciples of Zhongzhou College smiled at this scene. His body flashed like a flash of lightning towards the unmoved person. The speed was staggering, and he pulled out a residual image.


    I saw his palms waved out, and suddenly there was a blue spiritual power, as green silk surrounded his hands, and then the storm that circulated was like a chain, curled around his palms toward the body of the other party.


    "It''s an exquisite method of spiritual control, but it''s also strong and soft, and it''s a student of Zhongzhou College!" Some people exclaimed.


    "Is that man crazy? I came to take the exam for thousands of miles, but was standing still, not fighting back?" At the same time, many people noticed the still motionless figure.


    "You''re not shooting yet, are you looking for death?"


    The students of Zhongzhou College flashed their eyes, and could not help frowning.


    His voice fell, and the cyan chain quickly thought about the man, and the chain looked soft, but it was sharp, as if it could cut everything, and it was amazing!


    Everyone is frowning slightly. Isn''t that man ready to fight back? If so, I am afraid there will be no chance.


    At this moment, everyone saw the figure''s body slightly on one side, the whole body radiated light, and then flashed away.


    Many people rubbed their eyes and thought it was their own illusion. However, when they looked again, the figure disappeared slowly as the cyan chain tightened a little bit.


    It is an afterimage!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, with shock.


    The school at Zhongzhou College was also slightly stunned, with an unbelievable look flashing in his eyes.


    When is it? !


    Then, he only felt his body sink suddenly, and then fell to the ground uncontrollably!


    Not only that, on the ground, the land began to surge, but it came like a liquid, and rolled towards him like flowing water. He still wanted to struggle, but he was directly entangled and turned into a real statue, which could not move.


    "This����"


    Everyone saw this scene''s extraordinarily splendid look. After the first game, the second game actually showed such an outstanding character, crushing the disciples of Zhongzhou Academy, so that everyone on the other battlefields did not pay too much attention.


    Is this guy really only Wu Zun? Another peerless genius rises!


    Every year, some very powerful characters appear in the assessment of the college. It seems that this is the case.


    In the second game, he was directly selected by name and became an official disciple of Zhongzhou College. Among others, there were two candidates and seven were eliminated.


    This result is much better than the first game, but it is equally cruel.


    Next is the third battle.


    The disciple of Zhongzhou College was obviously angry because of the previous defeat, and directly crushed his opponent with thunder. The person defeated by him was very depressed.


    In the third round of fighting, there was only one candidate, and nine were out. These nine players were defeated and crushed without any suspense.


    Seeing this, everyone clearly understood that those who were crushed by disciples from Zhongzhou College would be eliminated directly, the victors would be directly selected, those who could fight for a period of time, and those who performed well were included as candidates.


    "How many groups are you?" Su Yu asked Mo Lier.


    "Ninth." Mo Lier replied.


    There are not many warriors in the Wu Zun realm. Mo Lier won the ninth group.


    The battle is still going on, and the actual combat evaluation, because many of them ended in a crushing way, so the speed is proceeding very fast, and a batch of powerful people has emerged.


    Only a few people have lost interest and left, and the rest is growing in interest. They want to see how many outstanding people will be born this year at Zhongzhou CollegeIn the eighth group, two people have become candidates , The rest are eliminated, next, the ninth group! Said the examiner aloud.


    "Li''er, it''s your turn." Su Yu said lightly.


    "Well, Uncle Blind, I will cheer on." Mo Lier calmed the smile on his face, nodded, and slowly walked into the ring.


    Last year, she was brushed down in this round.


    Ten people stood face to face in turn, and the atmosphere instantly became dignified.


    "It''s Mo''s little princess, is it her turn?"


    "Do you say she can pass this year?"


    "I see it, you and I know it well. In fact, she was eligible to enter Zhongzhou College last year."


    "Yes, the age of fourteen is already Wu Zun. How many people can match this talent?"


    "Oh, no matter how good the talent is, what can the college do not accept?"


    ...


    Mo Lier appeared on the scene and immediately caused a lot of discussion.


    Those at Zhongzhou College faced a slight pause, a little embarrassed, and the Lu family''s face sank with a sneer.


    "Start!"


    Along with the examiner''s deep voice, there was less discussion, and everyone looked at the scene. To be precise, a large part of them looked at Mo Lier.


    At this moment, everyone raised their spirits and looked at two of them in the ring.


    boom!


    Mo Lier''s opponent is also a young man. His spiritual power is suddenly mobilized at this moment. The whole body is surrounded by flames, and the inside is even more interspersed with gold, making the flames sharp, like a flame blade, can cut everything .


    The combination of metallicity and fire properties is very destructive!


    Mo Lier''s body was light and turned into a breeze, his steps fell, and he easily avoided the attack.


    She is the princess of the Mo family, both physical and martial skills are naturally the best choice, you can work around...

 Chapter 1064: Make things difficult

    A genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Mo Lier relies on the body method and the student of Zhongzhou College, and she is absolutely eye-catching in terms of performance. At least in terms of body style is very good, meet the admission standards.


    "What are you doing? I thought she was the princess of the Mo family and let her go?" Just then, a cold voice sounded out of place, leaving everyone in a daze.


    Let Mo Lier?


    Everyone saw that the score was clear. Although the student did not strike hard, he was still very serious in the battle. It was only because of Mo Lier''s body style that he was unable to start.


    "He is... Han Mo." Someone in the crowd recognized the speaker and immediately said.


    "No wonder, the Han family has been attached to the Lu family, and it has also offended the Mo family. This is to find faults intentionally!"


    During the speech, Han Mo had crushed his opponent, then squeezed the student away, and said in a low voice: "Cheating in the exam, let me go! Let me come!"


    He has violated the rules of assessment in this way. However, Zhongzhou College chose to remain silent and turned a blind eye to this.


    "You are Princess Mo''s family. I don''t know if you have the style of your brother. Be careful. I won''t be merciless!" Han Mo smiled, his voice full of provocation.


    "If you have the ability, let the horse come." Mo Lier gritted his teeth.


    "I hope you don''t lose too much embarrassment!" Han Mo continued to laugh.


    "furious!"


    "Strength is of course rampant. I urge you to go back and practice. Zhongzhou College is not your spoiled young lady can come." Han Mo said coldly, Mo Lier''s face was sullen.


    "You wait and see for me!"


    Mo Lier pointed at Han Mo, but he saw that Han Mo''s body was vacant, and the whole body''s spiritual power suddenly bloomed. The whole body was dyed with a layer of gold. The powerful metallic spiritual power came out through the body.


    Before, he actually concealed his strength!


    Those golden brilliances were so dazzling that they seemed to be solidified, like the blade of a sword, which caused pain to the eyes.


    Han Mo looked at Mo Li''er with a smile and said, "It''s better to leave by yourself, I won''t hit you."


    Mo Lier''s face was very heavy, and he was very angry, screaming, and his body also rose from the sky, punching Han Mo away with a punch!


    Her fist is definitely a small fist, looks small and exquisite, however, the momentum is also very sufficient.


    Han Mo chuckled and directly touched her hard. He was knocked back into the void, and his arm was covered with frost.


    Obviously, although Mo Lier looks delicate, he is actually very strong.


    "Hiss!"


    In Mo Lier''s hands, a small white snake appeared, half a foot long, but the whole body exudes an amazing chill, staring coldly at Han Mo.


    The snake grew small, but at the moment of its appearance, many people shrank slightly.


    "It''s the Ice Crystal Spirit Snake! It''s a princess of the Mo family, which tamed this kind of Warcraft."


    "With the changes in the Wuzhou Continent, it is rumored that snakes can evolve into dragons. This ice crystal snake is itself a fierce beast, and it may be terrifying to grow up!"


    "This snake seems to be still in its infancy, and actually started to assist Mo Lier in fighting."


    ...


    The appearance of the Bingjingling Snake made everyone feel amazing.


    This time, Zhongzhou College should have no excuse to refuse Mo Lier.


    "Sister Dragon, you have good strength, I will not let you." Han Mo said with a smile, his body turned into a golden lightning, rotating around Mo Lier''s body, then suddenly shot.


    The two collided in succession. Although Mo Lier was only 14 years old, he was extremely powerful during the battle. There was no fear in the small face, and there was a terrifying trend in the face. Many people were shocked by it. The shadow of her brother.


    Su Yu felt the collision between Mo Li''er and Han Mo, but shook his head slightly.


    Mo Lier''s cultivation base is not as good as Han Mo itself. Under such a high-intensity impact, it is difficult to last forever. Fortunately, an ice crystal spirit snake can interfere with some of Han Mo''s actions, otherwise it will lose faster.


    Sure enough, after a while, with a collision, Mo Lier''s body was directly flew out, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    "Is this the strength of Miss Mo''s family? But I only showed 50% of my strength. Why can''t I do it?" Han Mo''s body suspended in the sky and looked at Mo Li''er in a condescending manner.


    Everyone looked at Han Mo, which was obviously intentional.


    Han Mo is four years older than Mo Li''er. It''s not unusual to be able to beat Mo Li''er. What''s more, Mo Li''er has been working in his hands for so long. It should be Han Mo who is ashamed.


    "Okay, the contest is over." At this moment, the examiner announced, "Mo Li''er can enter the list of candidates, and the rest... Eliminate!"


    Is it just a candidate?


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, this performance can only enter the candidate?


    A trace of displeasure flashed on Mo Lier''s face, and then he could only stand aside quietly, waiting for the final result The so-called candidate is a controversial person. In the college, there are people who think that they are not qualified and need to be determined after discussion.


    "Mo Li''er''s strength is okay, but it is not enough to prove himself." At this time, an examiner on the stage said lightly.


    This remark made many people''s faces slightly condensed, revealing a look like this.


    "Why didn''t I prove myself? I''m only fourteen!" Mo Lier gritted his teeth.


    "Age is not a reason." The examiner shook his head. "You don''t have any outstanding performance in this scene. How do we accept you?"


    Then, he may feel that his reasons are far-fetched. He continued: "Talent is indeed outstanding, but it seems that there is still some lack of experience. If it is irritated, it will not be able to deal with others indiscriminately. Isn''t it worth discussing?"


    After all, Mo Li''er is only a child, and he is easily irritated by Han Mo''s words.


    "Yes, it''s so easy to be irritated, and the heart is too bad. Let''s practice again for a few years!" Another examiner said.


    Then, the examiners whispered and shook their heads in unison, saying they failed.


    Zhongzhou College is so determined not to accept Mo Lier, the reason is far-fetched, it is ridiculous.


    However, everyone in the audience just gave Mo Lier a sympathetic glance. They all understood that the reason why Zhongzhou College resisted Mo Lier was entirely because of the Lu family. If they had a good relationship with the Mo family, they must be offended. When they came to the Lu family, they had a lot of hearts in mind.


    Even in the upper level of Zhongzhou College, there are people who landed.


    "Then, as long as I defeat him, can I enter Zhongzhou College?"


    Mo Lier bit his lip, his eyes were flushed, and he was very wronged, and then suddenly pointed to Han Mo and asked...

 Chapter 1065: Lu Han

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! If it is not because of the idea of ??regaining the top of the Billionaires list and recreating the glory of myself and my brother, Mo Lier is absolutely disdain Joined Zhongzhou College.


    She has been enduring, trying to regain the glory of her brother, so that everyone dare not underestimate the Mo family.


    Mo Li''er''s words made everyone slightly stunned, and his face instantly became weird and strange.


    Everyone looked at the fight just now. Although Mo Lier is not weak, but he still wants to defeat Han Mo. It is still a lot. This is... what are you going to do?


    Han Mo also smiled and snorted, "Sister Li''er, would you tell me that you just hidden your strength?"


    Mo Lier didn''t respond, but just looked at the direction of the examiners, stubborn, and asked again: "Can I enter Zhongzhou College if I defeat him?"


    The examiners froze for a long time, and then whispered to each other, and after some discussion, they said indifferently: "Yes, as long as you can beat the students of my Zhongzhou College, you are eligible to join the college!"


    "Okay, this is what you said!"


    Mo Lier took a deep breath before turning to look at Han Mo.


    "Why? Want to continue?" Han Mo''s face sank slightly, sneering.


    However, at the next moment, his smile froze in the face instantly, the whole person was cold and sweating, the cold hairs all over his body were standing upright, and his body did not dare to move.


    It''s not just him. The atmosphere on the field suddenly became extremely depressed at this moment. Everyone felt that his heartbeat was missing for half a beat, and his heart flooded with an extremely dangerous feeling.


    boom!


    With a roar, the whole earth was shaken violently, and there was a gust of wind passing by.


    In a flash, large clouds suddenly gathered in midair.


    The fiery red glow faintly revealed a **** smell.


    The air seemed to be completely frozen at this moment.


    At this moment, the surrounding temperature dropped completely by a dozen degrees.


    The cold wind, like a knife, slammed over and over and fell on the person''s face, making people feel pain.


    boom����


    boom����


    The earth is still shaking violently.


    Some people are not even stable at this moment and want to stabilize themselves.


    But at this moment, a scene in the distance made them almost completely dizzy.


    I can only see that under the golden red glow, a huge body took a heavy step, step by step, towards this place.


    It is golden all over, and the scales of the whole body reflect the light under the ray of light, reflecting the surrounding clouds also changing color, just like the king returning step by step, unmatched.


    "This... this is the golden scale lion?" Someone shuddered, trembling in his voice.


    "Really? Mo Li''er actually tamed the golden scale lion!"


    At this moment, even the examiners of Zhongzhou College stood up one after another, their faces in shock, and there was a trace of terror in the depths of their eyes.


    The golden scale lion jumped slightly and fell quietly beside Mo Lier. The huge pupil shimmered and the lion''s head stretched towards Han Mo.


    Everyone around Mo Lier stepped back, his face showing fear.


    The golden scale lions are magnificent, and the body is even more powerful, giving people a very strong sense of oppression. They dare not touch their edge.


    "you you����"


    Han Mo was stared at by the golden scale lion, and only felt his legs tremble. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t walk at all. His mouth was trembling, and he looked at the golden scale lion desperately.


    The previous arrogance disappeared instantly.


    He was just Wu Zun''s realm. In front of the golden scale lion, he was really like a ant, and he could be killed by sneezing.


    "I... I admit defeat."


    He almost exhausted the energy of his body, and finally said these three words with difficulty. The whole person was weak and paralyzed on the ground, and even tears appeared in his eyes, looking helplessly in the direction of the examiner ,"help me����"


    Mo Lier turned his head, "I won, it''s time to fulfill your promise!"


    The audience instantly became silent, leaving only the massive gasp of the golden scale lion.


    After a short period of surprise, the examiners also became silent, and faced with the oppression of the Golden Scale Lion, they also had no idea.


    "Sister Lier is really good at this. You can tame the golden scale lion at a young age, and your future achievements are limitless!" A frivolous voice sounded, and it seemed extremely harsh in this atmosphere.


    Then, I saw a young man walking, with a light smile on his face, so lightly landed on the ring, calmly confronting the golden scale lion.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the golden scale lion burst into golden hair, and the golden scale appeared even more dazzling. The golden light flashed, forming a special momentum, pressing down on the young man!


    Its roar, mixed with monstrous anger, the sound waves spread out, and the people who were close to it instantly collapsed a large body, and the whole body was weak.


    "Lu Han!" Mo Lier bit his lip fiercely, his eyes cold, full of hatred.


    Lu Han waved his hand turned a blind eye to the hostility of the two, "Sister Li''er is going to take the entrance examination, why not say hello to me, and I will come to cheer for you."


    "You don''t pretend to be hypocritical!"


    Lu Han looked at Mo Li''er with a smile, "But sister Li''er should also pay attention to that, although you are an animal trainer, you must not turn things upside down. You can''t count on Warcraft alone. Your own strength is the most important."


    His words brightened the eyes of the examiners, "Lu Shao said it was good, Miss Mo''s talent is certainly good, but there are still many flaws. It is not a skill to defeat Han Mo by the golden scale lion?"


    "Yes, Mo Lier has not yet reached the standard of joining Zhongzhou College." Another examiner said.


    Mo Lier was very angry, and his body shivered a little, "You!"


    "You can''t say too much. Beast trainer, Warcraft is indeed a part of the strength." Lu Hanfeng turned around and said leisurely, "I was fighting with the older brother of Sister Li''er. I regret that I couldn''t compete with him at the same time. The World of Warcraft Golden Scale Lions are fighting together. It is better to let me make up for this regret today. If you have enough strength, you will naturally be eligible to enter Zhongzhou College."


    He can be said to be shameless. At that time, he did not dare to let the golden scale lion participate in the war. This was deliberately excited, so that Mo Li''er''s brother was not allowed to use Warcraft. Now it is really disgusting.


    Although all the people present knew it well, none of them dared to expose it because of Lu Han''s strength.


    "Lu Shao makes sense." On the high platform, the examiner nodded slightly.


    "Roar!"


    The body of the golden scale lion had fallen down, and his pupils stared at Lu Han in front of him, his teeth flanked, ready to pounce on him at any time to give a fatal blow.


    "How is it, sister Li''er, do you want to fight me?"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066: Cant see

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Lu Han''s voice wandered around on the field, making everyone silent, only hearing a slightly heavy gasp.


    "Lu Han wants to fight Mo Lier?"


    Everyone has a heart in his heart. The scene at this time is very similar to a year ago. Mo Lier''s brother also competed with Lu Han and was killed by Lu Han''s "missing".


    This time, Lu Han again wanted to challenge Mo Lier on the grounds that he wanted to challenge the golden scale lion. If this is another "miss"...


    Lu Han��s strategy is not non-poisonous. Break Lu Han and the Golden Scale Lions one by one. If Mo Lier is also dead, then the Mo family will surely collapse.


    The golden scale lion''s momentum has been raised to the extreme, it naturally remembers Lu Han, and failed to fight side by side with the former master, and the death of the injured former master has always been the pain in his heart and the reason for his mania.


    Mo Li''er''s small face had swelled to red, and his eyes contained an unstoppable anger, and his delicate body shivered violently.


    "I answer..."


    "Li''er, come back to me!"


    Mo Lier just wanted to agree, but was interrupted by a cold drink.


    "It''s the owner and wife of the Mo family." There was a commotion in the crowd, and there was talk.


    "Zhongzhou College, we will not enter! We will not enter in the future!" The head of the Mo family''s voice was faint and cold.


    "Dad!" Mo Lier''s voice was unwilling.


    "Get me off stage!" Mo Li''er''s father sneered, with no doubt in his voice.


    "Master Mo, since Sister Li''er wants to join Zhongzhou College, why do you object?" Lu Han smiled, "Relax, I will pay attention to the balance this time, and I won''t miss it."


    The atmosphere suddenly became more oppressive, and Lu Han repeatedly stimulated the Mo family, his heart could be stunned.


    Master Mo''s face was sullen and his voice was hoarse, "Li''er, come over to me!"


    "Li''er, come quickly." Mo Li''er''s mother also said.


    "Zhongzhou College, I''m not in!" Mo Lier bit her lip, then said, she glanced at the crowd, then turned and left.


    "The temper is really not small, and there is no shortage of people at Chung Chau College!" someone sarcastically said.


    "The young lady is a young lady after all, she is spoiled and can''t bear any trace of grievances, and her family doesn''t dare to let him be involved in danger. It''s also a burden to join Zhongzhou College." Only a slight sympathy for the Mo family.


    Su Yu frowned, and his face was a little unsightly. The Lu family was the real fox and awe-inspiring, but some members joined the Dawang Mountain. How could he be so blessed by this?


    This assessment is too unfair for Mo Lier. There are many small moves at Zhongzhou College. However, these Su Yu can open one eye and close one eye. There are a lot of unfairness in this world, he cannot Go everywhere.


    However, the emergence of Lu Han and the shamelessness of Zhongzhou College made Su Yu feel uncomfortable. So many people targeted a little girl. What is it?


    Zhongzhou College, anyway, is a famous college on the mainland of Wuzhou. It is so popular that it is so popular that it is not afraid of being ridiculed.


    Mo Lier came down and did not go back to her parents, but walked to Su Yu and looked at Su Yu. Her eyes were filled with grievances and her eyes were all red. She deliberately invited Su Yu to watch the battle. Not to see her embarrassed.


    The letter came from a lot of letters, but I didn''t think it was this ending.


    "Uncle Blind..." Mo Lier lowered his head, his voice was very low, as if very lost.


    "Silly girl, it''s just a trifle, don''t worry about it." Su Yu said softly.


    "Well, I''m fine, then let''s go." Mo Lier wanted to leave, not to stay here.


    Although she wanted to enter Zhongzhou College, she couldn''t bear the continuous blows.


    When she turned around, she already had tears in her eyes, but she didn''t want to cry. She wanted to be strong, and she didn''t want the Lu family to read jokes.


    "Li''er, you have to make things clear before you go." Su Yu said softly, and then he took a step forward, actually stepping forward.


    Mo Lier froze for a moment, turned his head, Su Yu had already boarded the ring.


    What does this guy want to do?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Su Yu, very complicated.


    Su Yu looked calm and slowly said, "You are all seniors. Isn''t it shameful to bully a little girl like this?"


    Su Yu''s voice fell, and suddenly he looked at him in the crowd, the expression on his face was even stranger.


    "This is from the Mo family. I didn''t expect to dare to jump out and speak for the Mo family." Suddenly in the crowd, Su Yu was crazy.


    "Actually so loyal? Really died for the Lord!"


    "I heard that he was blind and was taken in by the Mo family. He is paying back!" someone said.


    "It''s him?" Sister Ning Luoyue''s eyes looked slightly, looking at Su Yu, revealing a strange look, totally unable to think that he would have such guts.


    The direction of Zhongzhou College As a student, Yang Zhiyun looked at Su Yu who was on the ring and had mixed feelings for a while. The injustice of Zhongzhou College also made her understand why Su Yu had such a big anger before.


    "The Luzhou family in Zhongzhou actually got to this point with the name of Dawang Mountain." Han Dapeng saw everything in the eyes of the crowd, and his heart was also emotional. He knew Su Yu''s thoughts. A major renovation.


    "Are you insulting Zhongzhou College?"


    At this time, the eyes of a former examiner who aimed at Mo Lier fell on Su Yu. His eyes were sharp and condescending. In a word, Su Yu put on a hat and insulted Zhongzhou College.


    "The behavior of Zhongzhou University is obvious to all. Do I still need to insult me?"


    Su Yu sneered, "I heard that Zhongzhou College is a common sacred place for cultivation on the five continents. Everyone yearns for it. The assessment of Zhongzhou College is even more eye-catching and fair and selfless. However, under the eyes of everyone, it is so aimed at a girl. Don��t you think it��s shameful to look at Lu��s face?��


    Su Yu, without any politeness, scolded directly.


    "Come on!" The elder whispered coldly, "Why should I just wait for fairness? But there was a sentence with defamatory words, but Princess Mo''s family was indeed not qualified to enter Chung Chau College for study, could it be because It��s from the Mo family, so my Zhongzhou College will open the door for her?"


    "On the contrary, you just didn''t dare to take her because she was from the Mo family!" Su Yu said with a smile, "I think this Zhongzhou College is still dissolved as soon as possible, it is better to call it Lujia College!"


    "What a nonsense! Who are you? The Chung Chau College has the courage to talk, and then dare to question the college, so don''t blame us for being polite!" The examiner shouted angrily.


    Su Yu stood in the field, "This is just a passerby, but I can''t see it."

 Chapter 1067: Crush, then crush!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Passer? I heard you are a Mo family." At this moment, Lu Han smiled and said, "It looks like Mo My family misunderstands our Lu family very much. Sister Li''er cannot join Zhongzhou College, but it really has nothing to do with us. I believe that Wuzhou College is fair."


    "Uncle Blind, let''s go, don''t care about those people, I''m fine." Mo Lier shouted at Su Yu.


    "Silly girl, I don''t like to endure when it''s time to start." Su Yu smiled. His words made a lot of people look different.


    "Shy, what do you want to do?" The old man yelled, "Come here, bomb me down!"


    Su Yu waved his hand, "Even Mo Li''er''s qualifications are not eligible to join your college. I''m curious about the level of students in your college. I don''t know if I can ask someone from Zhongzhou College to enlighten me. Let me open my eyes."


    Is this...Challenging Zhongzhou College? Is it insulting Zhongzhou College?


    Everyone showed a very interested look. Where did this blind man come from?


    "Joke, what are your qualifications?" The examiner said coldly: "Boom out!"


    "Wait." Another examiner stopped and laughed: "We at Zhongzhou College have always served people with virtue and will not fall off the tongue. We both insist that Mo Lier is not qualified to enter the college, others question, we will let He was convinced by mouth, not rushing to catch people."


    He naturally despised Su Yu, he came to challenge, pure crush is self-inflicted.


    Su Yu''s proposal can be said to be a face-slap, but it will make Zhongzhou College more fair.


    "Also, since that is the case, let the disciples of the college bombard him." The examiner nodded and looked at Su Yu, "What level of students do you want to challenge?"


    "Any realm is fine, not just students, even the teachers and deans of the college." Su Yu''s voice was faint, as if to say a sparse and ordinary thing.


    However, his sentence was undoubtedly like a thunderstorm, exploding in everyone''s ears, making them look shocked and dreamlike.


    "This blind man, go crazy!" Ning Luoxue covered her mouth, so she didn''t scream.


    What is the place of Zhongzhou College, on the mainland of Wuzhou, second only to the existence of Dawang Mountain, in Zhongzhou County, it is like a holy place. However, some people can say such a big word.


    Ning Luoyue was also a tremor of mind, and then her pupils shrank slightly, thinking of Zhao Han and the killed Black Flame Bear.


    Could it be that the Black Flame Bear was killed so easily, not because of Zhao Han, but because of the blind man?


    As soon as this idea came into her mind, it could not be erased immediately. With this thought, everything made sense. No wonder he was so calm from beginning to end. It was not that we saved him, but that he saved us, but Still proud of himself, he and others are joke in his eyes.


    "what did you say?!"


    The examiner of Zhongzhou College suddenly got up and squinted, almost speaking with his teeth, with a murderous voice in his voice.


    This is no longer a provocation, but an insult by Chiguo Guo!


    "Uncle Blind, I''m really okay, don''t make trouble." Mo Lier covered his mouth first, then exclaimed.


    This is really crazy.


    Su Yu smiled at her, then looked at the examiner who got up, "Why? Want to enlighten me?"


    The examiner''s eyes narrowed, and his body''s momentum was directed at Su Yu, and he was about to take the stage to blast Su Yu down at thunder speed.


    However, Han Mo got up at this time, "To deal with your blind man, where is it necessary for the college''s predecessors to shoot, I am enough!"


    "Okay, Han Mo, go." The examiner said.


    "Dead blind!" Han Mo stared at Su Yu in a haughty manner.


    Just now he was scared out of the cold sweat by the Golden Scale Lion, and he needed to vent some time.


    Su Yu raised his eyes and glanced at him, his palm raised slightly, and there was a fan in the air!


    "Snapped!"


    With a very clear sound, Han Mo vacated without resistance, his cheeks were hit deeply, and a long arc was drawn in the void, flying all the way for hundreds of meters. Start falling.


    From afar everyone only heard a mumble, and then everything was calm.


    "This����"


    Many people saw a strange look on the scene on the battle platform.


    Actually... spike?


    Han Mo is a student of Zhongzhou College, and his previous combat effectiveness is not weak. Su Yu��s age does not seem to be as big as Han Mo, and he has such a strong strength.


    No wonder he dared to come to power, unexpectedly having such a high talent.


    "He... is he so powerful?" Ning Luoxue exclaimed incredulously.


    "I''m sorry, just now that person has been very noisy, so annoying, and heavier to shoot." Su Yuyun said lightly, paused and said: "It seems that the disciples of Zhongzhou College are not like that, no Do you have any qualifications to question Lier?"


    "Your strength is obviously higher than that of Han Mo, and it takes advantage of it." The examiner will naturally not admit coldly said: "This proves nothing."


    "I said, you can send people to play, singles, group fights, or the whole college together," Su Yu said.


    "The kid is rampant!" The examiners and disciples of Zhongzhou College were all blushing and staring at Su Yu with a staring gaze.


    "He really is not an ordinary person." Mo Lier''s father and mother looked at each other, sighed secretly.


    "I''m here to teach you how to move!" At this time, a student in the college opened his mouth and jumped towards the ring.


    "It''s too weak to forget, don''t waste time." Su Yu stood on the spot, didn''t even look at it, waved his palm like a flies, and directly photographed the man from the air, even the ring could not board the platform. .


    Another trick? Actually so strong!


    Just now the man is already in a demigod state, the same ending!


    But, strong to strong, the tone is too big.


    "Zhongzhou College has all kinds of demands on Mo Lier, and it is both a mentality test and a strength test. She was originally a beast trainer, even if she cheated with Warcraft, then, how can she be so low on other students?" Su Yu stood In the ring center, the voice resounded throughout the audience, making the examiners of Zhongzhou College more and more embarrassed.


    "Luo Yu, if you go up, if you can kill, then kill!" Zhongzhou College, Lu Fei looked at Su Yu above the ring, his voice was full of killing intentions.


    "Good!" Luo Yu nodded.


    "Sixty-sixth in the Top 100, Luo Yu, please enlighten me!"


    "It''s Luo Yu of the Baihao List. It seems that Zhongzhou College is also angry, and directly let the people of the Baihao List come out, eager to prove themselves." Among the crowd, there was a discussion, and they all felt that this would be a dragon fight.


    However, also with a crisp applause, Luo Yu fell straight down from the sky, and even the muffled hum did not have time to come out, without the following...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068: Sweep

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    This����


    Looking at Luo Yu lying on the ground fainting, everyone was stunned for a while. When he saw the huge and striking slap marks on his face, there was a chill in his heart!


    At this moment, everyone at Zhongzhou College was also silent. They all understood that Su Yu''s strength was far underestimated.


    "Zhongzhou College''s Top 100 List? Does it make sense? I didn''t feel how strong it was." Su Yu said lightly.


    "I admit that your strength is very strong, and therefore, did not let the students of our college show their strength!" The examiner''s embarrassment was even heavier and low.


    "This is also a reason?" Su Yu looked at him sarcastically. "In my eyes, they are not enough to prove how good Zhongzhou College is."


    Su Yu''s voice made everyone''s eyes look at him. Before, Mo Lier lost, so the college used this as an excuse to prevent Mo Lier from entering the college, thinking that she failed to prove herself, but intentionally ignored Mo Lier''s Age and ability.


    Therefore, Su Yu''s strong crush on the students of Zhongzhou College is telling everyone that if the strength of the winner can be ignored, then the defeated people also have the qualification to prove the strength of Zhongzhou College?


    "Is this guy showing off his power in front of Zhongzhou College?" Many people secretly said.


    This is based on his own way of life, but also to cure his own body, to exhale Mo Lier.


    "Uncle Blind." Mo Li''er only felt warm in his heart, Su Yu, who was in her early stages, did not want her to be embarrassed to leave, and wanted to give her an explanation.


    During this period of time, she can feel that Su Yu is a very easy-going person, and does not like to take the initiative to fight with people, very low-key, however, for his own sake, he is standing up and questioning the entire Zhongzhou Academy!


    "Sister, he... he''s so powerful!" Ning Luoxue opened her mouth slightly and looked at Ning Luoyue, but she saw her face flushed, obviously because of shame.


    "Are you, satirizing me? No one at Zhongzhou College?"


    The examiner spoke coldly, he could not refute Su Yu''s words, however, would he admit that he was targeting Mo Lier? Admit to wrong judgment?


    How can it be accepted?


    Everyone has to face, especially the strong, not to mention, this also represents the face of Zhongzhou College. If he is really unintentional, maybe it does not matter. He can show his temperament and admit it frankly, but everyone knows this It was intentional, forced to admit, face, where to put it?


    "I''m not ridiculous, I''m just stating a fact." Su Yu still looked calm, without any fluctuations in her tone, as if she was really just saying something ordinary, "You can come up if you don''t agree."


    The examiner''s face was stagnant, but with a hint of hesitation, he was lost in his heart.


    Su Yu glanced slightly and said, "The large Zhongzhou College can''t give a little girl a fair treatment, and it''s no wonder that it hasn''t fallen here, not even a decent strongman."


    Mo Lier was defeated. However, the 14-year-old Wu Zun, or the beast trainer, had just started to fight. If Han Mo didn''t deliberately make trouble by inserting his hands in hand, how many students in the same realm as Zhongzhou Academy could do?


    Although Han Mo spoke easily, he also used the militant method to deal with Mo Lier first. This defeated Mo Lier, which was not as easy as he said.


    How many other students who pass the assessment can compare with Mo Lier?


    What''s more, Mo Lier is still an animal trainer. He only tamed the golden scale lion. It is definitely more than enough to want to join Zhongzhou College.


    This remark made Zhongzhou College speechless, because they did too much and obvious.


    "Uncle Blind, I''m not in this college, forget it, let''s go." Mo Lier shouted.


    She didn''t want Su Yu to continue to fight for her. It didn''t make sense. She didn''t want to go to Chung Chau College anymore.


    At this time, she felt only worthless for her brother. When his brother was alive, Zhongzhou College regarded him as the first day to train him. After the accident, he not only didn''t discuss it with his brother, but he still treated Mo''s family like this.


    Su Yu smiled, "Really not joining?"


    "Nope."


    "Did you get angry?"


    "Ok."


    "That''s good, this kind of college is really not eligible for you to join." After he finished, he was ready to walk down the ring.


    Fairness has been discussed, and everyone has shown it!


    "Slow down! You are so slandering my Zhongzhou College, do you want to go?" The examiner immediately sneered when he saw that Su Yu was leaving.


    Su Yule said, "Defamation? Are you kidding me?"


    "How do I accept students at Zhongzhou College? Naturally, I have my own way. When do you need you to point fingers?"


    "So what do you want?" Su Yu smiled.


    "Since the challenge, go ahead."


    The examiner of the college said that Su Yu had just left. The face of Zhongzhou College was really not good-looking. In any case, it must win a game.


    "Are you sure?" Su Yu smiled and said, "I''m afraid that your Zhongzhou College will have no place to put your face."


    "Arrogance!"


    The examiner of Zhongzhou College said coldly: "After a few battles, I thought I had won everything. Such a fanatic~


    Su Yu is really too arrogant, from the beginning to the end of everything is empty-eyed, where to put Zhongzhou College in the eyes.


    "Uncle Blind, let''s go." Mo Lier shook his head at Su Yu.


    Su Zhou defeated three people by Su Yu. Obviously, she was not willing to let it go. She would definitely send a great person. She didn''t want Su Yu to get entangled with Zhong Zhou College.


    "Li Jing, can you win on stage?" Lu Fei looked gloomy and asked Li Jing next to him.


    Li Jing shook his head, Luo Yu ranked 73rd, and he was 64th, the difference between the two is not much, he can not beat Luo Yu so lightly.


    Hearing the words, Lu Fei''s face was even more gloomy.


    Su Yu showed a reassuring smile to Mo Li''er and said lightly: "Since you still want to fight, then hurry up and come on stage. As long as someone from Zhongzhou College can stand on this ring, I will lose."


    "presumptuous!"


    At this moment, many students of Zhongzhou College jumped towards the ring together!


    Su Yu raised his hand.


    Bang!


    There seemed to be thunder in the sky, and endless might descended from the air.


    The group of students changed their faces slightly, only to feel that there was endless lightning falling down in the void, making them tremble and their brains buzz.


    They didn''t want to join forces. However, at this time, it was helpless. The spiritual power of the whole body exploded suddenly, surrounding Su Yu. Various spiritual storms swept across the sky, and the momentum was huge.


    However, that coercion is unhindered, just like Tianwei, it is still pressed down!


    "Puff, puff..." There was a whisper of soft air. In the void, all the disciples of Zhongzhou College vomited blood and fell quickly from the air...


    Under Su Yu''s extremely random palm, he was so vulnerable!

 Chapter 1069: Messenger identity

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Disciples of Zhongzhou College, really a very high threshold!"


    A faint voice rang slightly from Su Yu''s mouth, and countless people looked at the figure standing in the field, and his heart was trembling.


    "So strong!"


    Outside the Zhongzhou College, the vast crowd of people watching was trembling. The final moment of the Zhongzhou College was so wonderful. It was obviously an inconspicuous blind man, but he was angry at the crown, only for the little girl who was bullied.


    This time, Zhongzhou College was considered a plant.


    I don��t know who Su Yu really is. He has this strength at a young age. Looking at the entire continent is also the strongest.


    Now, because of the changes in the Wuzhou Continent, many elders are no longer as powerful as their juniors, and those who can become the next **** realm are definitely masters.


    The most important thing is that Su Yu is not only strong, but more like never ending. He has dealt with Han Mo, the strength he shows is only Wu Zun''s level, and Luo Yu only uses the lower-level strength of the lower gods. Even if it''s just now, it''s just the lower-level **** high-level, he won''t press people with spiritual power, but he is invincible within the same level!


    No one knows what his real strength is.


    At this time, excellent Zhongzhou College students stepped forward to the ring one after another. They either formed teams or were alone, and even wanted to take advantage of the disadvantages that Su Yu couldn''t see.


    However, Su Yu only used the level of the lower **** realm to suppress them completely, and no one could get on the ring and crush them in all directions.


    In just a short while, more than 20 disciples of Zhongzhou College got down and were spitting blood.


    The examiner''s face was very unsightly, and many people looked at him, but his own heart was not ups and downs, Su Yu''s talent completely subverted his cognition, I am afraid that the entire Zhongzhou College could not find a few opponents .


    "Yang Zhiyun." He turned his eyes and looked at Yang Zhiyun who had been watching.


    Yang Zhiyun can be said to be the pillar of Zhongzhou College. Not only is she very talented, but the most important thing is that she has a great relationship with Dawangshan. There are rumors that she has also studied in Dawangshan and is extremely powerful.


    Although she ranks third in the Top 100, she has only a handful of shots. Everything is only because she does not like to fight with others, and she will not compete for the so-called ranking. The third is just elected by everyone.


    If it weren��t because Mo Lier��s older brother and Lu Han were too eye-catching, she would even be recognized as the number one!


    Suddenly, countless eyes fell on this alluring figure. Is the genius coming out of Dongzhou County going to shoot?


    Yang Zhiyun didn''t step forward at all, just stood still, smiled at himself, and said softly: "I''m not Su Gongzi''s opponent, willing to admit defeat."


    This... admit defeat?


    Hearing Yang Zhiyun''s words, many people showed a strange color. She even admitted that she was not as good as Su Yu?


    What is the identity of the blind man, it seems, they met before?


    Yang Zhiyun is an absolute arrogance, but before fighting, he admits that it is not as good as it is, and is convinced!


    Obviously, Su Yu''s identity may not be simple.


    The examiner''s complexion instantly became very exciting. Yang Zhiyun called Su Yu the son of Su. There were too many signals in it. Su Yu''s status was only higher than that of Yang Zhiyun.


    "Why is Su Gongzi embarrassed by Zhongzhou College, can this matter be stopped for a while?" Yang Zhiyun looked at Su Yu with a pleading in his eyes.


    "But I don''t want to continue." Su Yu smiled.


    Everyone looked at the examiner who was blushing, and there was a flash of anger in the examiner''s eyes, but turned to look at Lu Han aside.


    Lu Han, now number one in the Top 100, Zhongzhou College can only rely on him.


    However, in Lu Han''s eyes, the shimmering light, but the strength before the change, did not come to power until this time.


    "Lu Han, are you sure?" the examiner could not help asking.


    Lu Han didn''t answer, looked at Su Yu, and said, "I don''t know what this brother''s name is, if possible, how about making friends?"


    Lu Han''s attitude is worth pondering and ignores the face of Chung Chau College. What this shows is self-evident.


    "Making a friend? It''s not impossible." Su Yu''s mouth slanted slightly, and then said: "If you take the initiative to say everything you did to the Mo family, and tell me whether this matter has anything to do with your brother , I can also consider it."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Han''s smiling face froze instantly. He looked at Su Yu, with dread and cold eyes in his eyes.


    At the same time, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and the atmosphere on the whole field also suddenly solidified. He looked at Su Yu in disbelief. What did he mean by...?


    Everyone knows that the Lu family is greasy, but who dares to say so blatantly and find death?


    "Who the **** are you?" Lu Han''s voice became hoarse with low voice, eyes staring at Su Yu.


    "He was the messenger of Dawang Mountain this time!"


    Among the crowd, Han Dapeng shouted, and then walked behind Su Yu with three disciples of Wangshan saluted him respectfully.


    hiss!


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions became very exciting. The examiners of Zhongzhou College looked pale, and they thought of the new regulations of Dawangshan, which was alive a few days ago, because of the order of the messenger in front of them, which made the trend change!


    Thinking of what he said to Su Yu before, his body shivered uncontrollably, and his body was soft, but he was paralyzed in a chair.


    The reason why Zhongzhou University is pleased with Lu Han is that Lu Han can lead the match in Dawangshan. However, the real Dawangshan is in front of him, and he offended himself?


    Thinking of this, he wished to slap himself.


    Lu Han''s complexion also changed drastically, and with the words Su Yu just said, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley instantly.


    At the same time, the Mo family were also stunned on the spot, especially Mo Lier, he looked at Su Yu, with a thick and unbelievable look, his tears dropped completely uncontrollably.


    She thought about countless possibilities, but never thought that the blind uncle would be the person she hated most in Dawangshan.


    Her brother died because of Dawangshan. Now, Dawangshan stands up to be fair to her brother. Should she be grateful or hate?


    "I heard that the young master of the Mo family died under the martial arts of my Dawangshan. This incident happened to me from Wangwangshan, so I specially came to investigate this time. Anyone who has clues can come to Piaoxianglou to inform Yu I, if the information is useful, I can get a sixth-level medicine cloud elixir!"


    Su Yu''s eyes swept from Lu Han''s ugly face, and he opened his mouth to make everyone''s hearts jump violently.


    The medicine cloud elixir is extremely precious, comparable to the holy medicine, and is the exclusive special product of Dawang Mountain!


    "Also, despite your peace of mind, everyone who provides information, my Dawang Mountain will definitely keep him safe!"......

 Chapter 1070: To be effective!

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! After that, Su Yu looked at Lu Han, who was changing rapidly, and lifted his legs to the ring.


    Everyone looked at Su Yu with unparalleled awe in their eyes, unconsciously giving way to a path, and the identity of the emperor of Dawang Mountain was enough to overwhelm everyone.


    At this moment, everyone thought of the strength that Su Yu had shown before, but it was relieved. The people of Dawang Mountain, no matter how powerful they are, it is not surprising.


    "Master Messenger, Master Messenger, please stay..."


    Behind him, the former examiners of Zhongzhou College all rushed to catch up, because of the tension and excitement, and even tripped, sincerely said: "Master, the messenger, the villain did not know Taishan before, offended Please don��t worry about it."


    "Since it''s an academy, it should look like an academy. There is nothing like black smoke." Su Yu said coldly, and lifted her legs away.


    "Yes, yes, Master Messenger taught that the villain must repent!" The examiners responded in a low voice immediately, respectfully.


    Then, as if they remembered something, they immediately shouted: "Mo Lier and Han Mo battled, although defeated, but there are so many outstanding, showing extraordinary strength, should be eligible to be elected to the college."


    "Yes, I agree with this point of view. Before we thought about it, we almost missed such a genius." Some people started to speak, and everyone understood after hearing this, Mo Lier should have no problem entering the college.


    "Since there is no opinion, then settle down, Mo Lier, you come up." The academic examiner said.


    Mo Lier''s eyes looked at each other, with tears on his face, and said lightly: "I don''t want to go to college to practice."


    When everyone heard Mo Li''er''s words, there was a touch of strange color. The little princess of the Mo family is also tempered. I am afraid that the mood is not very calm now, and it is normal to refuse.


    "Since you don''t want to enter, you will not enter, let''s go." Mo Lier''s father said, they looked at Su Yu''s direction together, but they sighed.


    If they are ordinary people, they naturally have no qualifications, but Mo Lier is different. Even if she does not go to Chung Chau College to practice, everyone will not think how, the family''s confidence is there.


    "Dawang Mountain is recognized as a holy place on the mainland of Wuzhou, and I want to get some advice today!"


    Everyone watched Su Yu leave step by step, and a voice came out at this time. When he saw the speaker, everyone''s eyes narrowed again, revealing a strange look.


    It was actually what Lu Han said for a long time.


    He dared to take action against the messenger of Dawang Mountain. Was it because the messenger of Dawang Mountain was preparing to investigate the Lu family and Mo family?


    Everyone''s eyes were flashing, and Lu Han was also bold, but he had an older brother who was also a disciple of Dawang Mountain, and he was indeed able to stand out.


    Su Yu ignored it and continued to move forward. Originally he just came to watch the battle for Mo Lier, but since such a thing happened, it is natural that he should stand up. Similarly, it is also time to reveal his identity and rectify it.


    Seeing that Su Yu couldn''t help but he raised his eyebrows, Lu Han flashed an extremely sharp meaning in his eyes and smiled: "Offended!"


    When the words fell, Lu Han had left a residual image on the spot, the whole person turned into a lightning, the golden light flashed, a dragon ghost shadow wrapped his body, suddenly shuddered, he vacated, and went straight to Su Yu The body came and was almost incredible.


    "Roar!"


    A loud dragon chant sounded through the world, which shocked everyone.


    "It is Dawangshan''s Eighteen Palms. It is no wonder that he dared to shoot. His understanding of Eighteen Palms is much stronger than a year ago."


    "Dawangshan''s martial arts are really too strong. If you want to fight the people of Dawangshan, you can only use the skills of Dawangshan!"


    ...


    Lu Han''s performance suddenly attracted a burst of exclamation, but I couldn''t think of the end. The proud master of the Lu family couldn''t help but shoot.


    "So fast."


    The eyes of the people looked over there. The golden dragon crossed the void and fell behind Su Yu as if it were a divine dragon. His palms turned into claws, like sharper blades, towards Su Yu''s body. Grab it.


    "Don''t you still resist?"


    At this time, Su Yu was walking on the road. Everyone saw him as if he hadn''t seen it, he couldn''t turn his head back, and could not help but reveal a strange look. Is this... too confident?


    "presumptuous!"


    Beside Su Yu, Han Dapeng slammed and stepped on his foot, and was ready to punch his fist, as did the other three Dawangshan disciples.


    However, Su Yu directly dialed them away and stopped their shots, and the group continued to force them calmly.


    This move surprised everyone.


    "laugh!"


    The giant dragon passed by, the violent shock of the void, and the crowd onlookers were forced to retreat under the hurricane.


    When Lu Han''s palm turned into a sharp claw and grabbed Su Yu, Su Yu''s head still didn''t return, but his arm was slightly raised, as if he punched back randomly.


    This punch looks so weak, but it hits the sharp claws straight Bang! "


    There was a loud noise, when everyone thought the fist would tear under the golden claws, they saw the bright dragon figure flying back, traversing a long path along the way, the gravel on the ground rolled, Eventually hit the ring heavily!


    Lu Han, the No. 1 on the Billionaires List, lost so easily, which made everyone unable to recover for a long time.


    Knowledge determines thinking. They are natives of the Wuzhou mainland. Therefore, thinking is limited to the Wuzhou continent.


    In their minds, Lu Han is not as good as the Dawangshan people, but his strength must be top-notch. After all, Wu Sheng, the former Wuzhou continent, is even the limit. Now the barriers are gone. The peak of the next **** is absolutely true It��s God.


    They were surprised that there could be such a powerful force in the world.


    "you!"


    There was blood spilling from the corner of Lu Han''s mouth, and he only felt pain in the whole body. He couldn''t even stand up under the paralysis, fell to the ground and stared at Su Yu.


    What made him most desperate was that he couldn''t feel his right hand, the whole hand, just slumped on the ground so loosely.


    "Lu Han''s right hand... seems to be useless?!" someone in the crowd exclaimed incredulously.


    Just a punch, the right hand of Nakasu''s first person was abolished, and, still in the case of showing the Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, Su Yu''s punch just didn''t feel any force at all.


    How strong is this?


    "Dare to deal with the king... the messenger of the mountain, not self-restrained!" Han Dapeng looked at the landing cold and sneered.


    "You are not a disciple of Dawangshan, but you have learned the martial arts of Dawangshan. The martial arts cannot be discarded. Today, you will abandon one of your arms and you will not be able to exhibit martial arts for life.


    Su Yu didn''t even look at Lu Han, continued walking forward, and gradually disappeared under the watch of everyone...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071: Report

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The assessment of Nakasu College ends in a farce.


    The emergence of Su Yu directly set off an uproar in the entire Zhongzhou County. The identity of the emperor of Dawang Mountain, coupled with its strong strength, is definitely a hot figure.


    And now, this character appears in Piaoxianglou!


    As a result, Piaoxianglou instantly became lively, and many people came here admiringly, wanting to see the rumored Da Wangshan messenger, all of which are the largest family in Nakasu.


    At this time, the fat and thin two personally guarded the door of Piaoxiang Building, and received the coming and going crowd with a bitter smile.


    Outside the door, a large number of people gathered, some of them joined in the fun, some of them wanted to visit Su Yu, and more, they wanted to try their luck and bring their own daughters out, maybe Was it fancy?


    "Fat landlord, we are also old acquaintances, you let us go in. I promise, only eating, will not disturb the adult." A middle-aged man said to the fat man.


    "Tong master, you know the situation, but don''t make us embarrassed!" The fat man replied.


    "Skinny landlord, you seem to be familiar with the messenger lord, can you reveal his preferences? Thank you very much!" Another owner said.


    "May Dawangshan be missing something? You can''t afford it even if you like it!" The thin landlord said unkindly, leaving the other person speechless.


    "Isn''t the messenger tracking down the situation of the Mo and Lu families? Can I go in and report?" someone asked.


    The fat man glanced at him, and said with a bad smile: "Master Bai, if the information is false or the information is not true, do you know what will end?"


    Bai Jiazhu neck shrunk, no longer talk.


    The Zhang family had lied about reporting information before. However, on the spot, they actually began to please Su Yu. Various gifts were sent out. There was no information. They were directly bombarded. The whole person was beaten into a pig''s head. It was terrible.


    For various reasons, there are more and more people gathered at the door. However, there are few people who can enter, and they all look up outside.


    At this moment, a teenager walked out of Piaoxianglou, with a smug smile on his face, strode up, the most conspicuous thing was that he also held a red fruit in his hand, which was surrounded by a layer of ��White Mist, like a spirit snake, wrapped around him along his arm.


    The extremely strong aura radiated from the fruit, leaving everyone at the door full of envious eyes and envious eyes.


    "It''s really medicine cloud elixir!"


    Some people exclaimed, but many people wanted to buy this elixir in order to go up.


    In the following days, Su Yu did not go out. All of them could only see people coming in and out one after another. They looked at many people who provided information to Su Yu and also received the medicine cloud elixir. I hated myself for watching the excitement a year ago without paying too much attention to that matter.


    In the past few days, Lu Chen finally arrived from Dawang Mountain and came to Piaoxiang Tower for the first time.


    When Lu Chen was seen, his face was shocked, and finally he began to look squarely at this matter. It seemed that the Da Wangshan messenger really wanted to move, and he could even call Lu Chen back. The status of this energy in Dawang Mountain is certainly not low.


    Some families who noticed that the limelight was wrong started to keep their distance from the Lu family, and even some families who knew the inside story came to Piaoxianglou to provide information.


    During this period, the Lu family, the first family of Zhongzhou, was also deposited, and everyone''s heart was covered with a layer of dark clouds. This emperor of Wangshan Mountain is obviously a bad comer!


    With the help of the name of Dawang Mountain, the Lu family only expanded to this degree. Is it about to be beaten back to its original form by a stick now?


    They are unwilling, they are afraid.


    Lu Chen''s return gave them a glimmer of hope. However, Lu Chen has been staying in the Piaoxiang Tower since he appeared, and the Lu family has never been met, which makes their hearts cooler and colder.


    On this day, a figure appeared in front of Piaoxiang Building. It is worth noting that the right sleeve of this figure was empty and there was no right hand!


    "I am Zhao Han. I have news about the Lu and Mo families." Zhao Han said to the fat and thin two.


    A bulge in everyone''s heart gave him a deep look.


    Before, Zhao Han was slashed by Lu Fei, but the movement was not small, and it was unexpected that it would appear here.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Zhao Han walked into Piaoxiang Tower.


    Zhao Han''s surface seemed calm, but when he entered the Piaoxiang Tower, he was also playing drums. He thought of his small movements when he was with Su Yu before, and thought of his contempt for him. His heart was extremely complicated, and more Is regret.


    If you were not a fan of that time, and you can have a good relationship with Su Yu, then now you will definitely not end this way.


    In this mood, he walked into the suite in the building.


    A quick scan of timid eyes I saw Su Yu sitting in the center, Han Dapeng and other Dawangshan disciples stood behind him, Lu Chen was under the stage, he kneeled on one knee, as if confessing his mistakes , I don''t know how long I have been kneeling.


    "Zhao Han has seen the messenger of Dawang Mountain. He had no eyes before, offended the messenger, and asked the messenger to forgive his sins." Seeing Lu Chen kneel on the ground, how dare he neglect, his body shuddered, and then he also knelt on the ground , Said nervously.


    "That''s all trivial." Su Yu waved his hand casually. "What news did you come about about the Lu family?"


    Zhao Han opened his mouth, and then glanced at Lu Chen not far away, revealing a sense of fear.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate, I will protect you!" Su Yu said straightly.


    A little bit of hatred flashed in Zhao Han''s heart, and he paused and said, "The Lu family has done a lot of wrongdoing and cut my arm. I came here to tell the messenger what I knew! Please also ask the messenger to I''m the ruler!"


    Su Yu looked at Zhao Han with a smile, but just quietly waited for his following.


    I have to say that this person, Zhao Han, is a typical head of grass. He is bullying and afraid of tough things. If Su Yu is not a messenger of Dawang Mountain, he would never want to retaliate against the Lu family, and even turn hatred to Su Yu.


    Zhao Han didn''t dare to look at Su Yu''s eyes and directly said: "I usually have some intersections with Luo Yu, so I know a lot about Lu Han''s situation."


    "Actually, Lu Han''s cultivating qualifications can only be regarded as medium to high, far from being called geniuses. The reason why he can achieve today''s achievements is entirely dependent on the various elixir that his brother sent him from Dawang Mountain. Stacked up! Among them, there is no shortage of elixir to improve qualifications!"


    Su Yu glanced at Lu Chen, and he did not deny that he was hanging his head.


    "Elixir is obtained by Lu Chen. He doesn��t steal or grab it.

 Chapter 1072: Replace it!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Also, every time there is a Dawangshan caravan, Lu Han will pick up the name of the landing dust and enter the caravan, Close to Dawangshan disciples, give Xiao Xiao En Xiao Hui, plus Lu Chen''s relationship, good things will be selected by the Lu family first." Zhao Han then said.


    "anything else?"


    Su Yu had heard this before, and Lu Chen also admitted that the Dawangshan caravan had taken care of the Lu family.


    "Also..." Zhao Han hesitated and finally gritted his teeth, still saying: "Lu Han was on the eve of the battle with Master Mo''s family, even if he did not use the Golden Scale Lion, his strength was not as good as Mo''s. Master!"


    He looked at Lu Chen, and then said: "The reason why he can win is because on the eve of Bidou, he ate the explosive pill that Lu Chen gave him, and learned the martial arts of Dawang Mountain!"


    "Even, I have accidentally heard that Lu Han will disappear from time to time in the Lu family, and his whereabouts are secret. No one knows where he will go. I guess, it is very likely that he went to see Lu Chen secretly!"


    His words raised Su Yu''s eyebrows, with a suspicious look in his eyes, and he looked at Lu Chen.


    "I gave my younger brother Blinging Pill, because I was afraid that he would sign up for him except for his appearance. As for the king''s martial arts, I secretly circulated it. If punished, there will be no complaints!" Lu Chen looked at Su Yu , Word by word, "So far, I have only been to Dawang Mountain three times!"


    "One was to go down the mountain to find the Warcraft experience, one was to take the **** mission, and only one was to **** the caravan and came to Nakasu!"


    His voice was decisive and his eyes were firm, making it difficult to doubt.


    "Dawang, I am a disciple of Dawangshan. I am ashamed of the Lu family. However, I have never taken the initiative to think of anything that would harm Dawangshan. Lu Han is my younger brother after all. I do take care of him privately, But never thought such a thing would happen." Lu Han looked at Su Yu and said.


    Su Yu''s eyes closed slightly, and the Lu family''s affairs were not complicated. It was nothing more than to use privileges to provide convenience to himself. Perhaps he didn''t expect this matter to be noticed by Da Wangshan, so it was considered blatant.


    "Okay, things are basically clear." Su Yu stood up, "Dapeng, send a medicine cloud elixir to Zhao Han, to send guests."


    "Thank you, Master Messenger, thank you!" Zhao Han was so excited that his face turned red, and his trembling result was a magic potion from Han Dapeng. With this magic potion, he had the capital to find someone to see if he could regain his arm.


    "Lu Chen, come back to Lu''s house."


    Su Yu''s words caused Lu Chen''s pupils to shrink sharply, his lips trembling violently, "King, I..."


    "You also heard about the Lu family, how to deal with the Lu family, you go back and look at it, I will wait for your news." Su Yu waved his hand and continued.


    "Okay! I will definitely give the king a satisfactory answer!" Lu Chen''s expression narrowed and went straight out...


    "Da Wang, do you need me to follow me?" Until Lu Chen disappeared, Han Dapeng could not help asking, he felt it necessary to monitor Lu Chen.


    Su Yu shook his head, "Wait for the news."


    ...


    At this time, Lu Chen was undoubtedly the focus of the entire continent. His every move was attracted everyone''s attention. When he saw him heading to the Lu family alone, all of them showed their faces.


    "Brother." Lu Chen entered the Lu family, and Lu Han and others immediately greeted him. "My arm is useless, should Dawang Mountain have an elixir to restore his arm?"


    "Snapped!"


    Lu Chen''s eyes sank sharply, and he gave Lu Han a slap in the face directly, "You are thinking about Dawang Mountain every day, I have given you the best possible, why are you still not satisfied? , Such a big disaster?!"


    Lu Han clutched his face, a flash of cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then disappeared, "Brother, this is also for our Lu family, you are not short of resources in Dawang Mountain, but our Lu family can''t do it, if it is Not strong enough to be bullied and annexed."


    "Bullying and annexation?" Lu Chen looked at his brother. "I walked all the way, I heard how our Lu family is rampant, but I have never heard of anyone who dares to bully. You cry to me before, but you are trapped. I am in a world of nowhere!"


    "Chen Er, you first get rid of the air, Han Er is also for the Lu family, and finally come back, let other things go aside." At this time, the elders of the Lu family stood up and played the round field.


    Lu Chen looked at the group of people in the landing family, and his heart was even heavier. This group of people was still a relaxed face, causing such a big disaster. It could still be like the no one. It really made him chill.


    "Let''s put it aside? How can I put it aside?" Lu Chen''s eyes became colder. "You can''t explain to Dawang Mountain in this way. This time... I was ordered to punish our Lu family!"


    His words made everyone in Lujia''s face look stiff, watching the landing dust incrediblydust...... Chen''er, do you want to deal with Lujia? "


    "The Lu family calculated the Mo family, and killed the Mo family, and also took advantage of the Dawang Mountain to get too many preferential treatments. These need to be compensated." Lu Chen took a deep breath and watched the landing closely. Han, "Go to the Mo family to ask for guilt and hand over everything from Dawang Mountain. I will try my best to intercede for you."


    "Brother, you are crazy!" Lu Han screamed directly: "Do you know how much effort I have spent for the development of the Lu family? Are you trying to bring the Lu family back to its original form?!"


    "These incomes came through unclean means. What is it to fight back to the original form?" Lu Chen also whispered, "Lu Han, although your talent is not good, but the brain is flexible, all I can give you is already Here you are, why did this stupid thing come out?!"


    "Because you haven''t given me enough!" Lu coldly stared at the landing dust and roared loudly, "If it wasn''t for me to lie to you, might you take care of the Lu family? What''s the use of being strong yourself? I''m not willing to be like this , I want more and stronger!"


    Lu Chen looked at his brother, somewhat stunned.


    "Brother, who is the strongest of you and the messenger of Dawang Mountain?" At this moment, Lu Han suddenly said, his voice was very low, and in the light of day, there was a chill.


    Lu Chen frowned sharply, "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that the king of Dawang Mountain has never returned after he went to God Realm. God Realm only exists in legends. Over the years, I have never heard of anyone coming back from it." Lu Han''s whole person became very strange, and his mouth raised. There was a hint of grin.


    "Brother, the emperor of Dawangshan has abandoned my arm, and I am not convinced! If there is a chance, you have a chance to sneak attack on that emperor of Dawangshan, what chance?" Why can''t we replace it?"...

 Chapter 1073: Will to die!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    Lu Chen only felt that his confidant''s brain was blank. Looking at his brother, his body began to tremble. With his strength, he almost stood unsteady.


    "Brother, what is in Dawang Mountain, everyone knows that there are countless treasures and magical medicines and magical instruments. If Dawang Mountain can be obtained, we can directly become the pinnacle of the existence of the Wuzhou Continent, brother, you listen to me... "


    "Snapped!"


    Lu Han''s words were not finished yet. Lu Chen couldn''t help but waved a slap. This slap was much heavier than the previous slap. Lu Han flew the whole person out, and fell down heavily. On the ground, it is difficult to climb up in a short time.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? If it weren''t for seeing you as my younger brother, I just killed you!" Lu Chen''s voice already appeared in his voice, not a joke at all.


    "Hehehe..."


    However, Lu Han, who fell to the ground, seemed to feel no pain. His body trembled and gave out a burst of laughter, "Brother, you are in Dawang Mountain, you need to get enough contribution points to get resources. Tired, replace Dawang Mountain, we will go further!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, I have a way to replace the Mo family to become No. 1 in Dongzhou County. Naturally, there is a way to replace Dawang Mountain!


    Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly fell, his whole body''s spiritual power was not controlled by himself, and he began to rush out. The power was like the Taotao River, and he was cold on the landing. "You..."


    "brother!"


    However, before waiting for him to get angry, Lu Han burst into a bang, making Lu Chen stunned.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to, then when I say nothing, I am willing to be punished."


    Lu Han''s low words finally made Lu Chen''s face slightly slower.


    Lu Chen nodded, "Well, you follow me!"


    "Brother, have you ever thought about it, I killed Master Mo''s family, and it is very likely that the Mo''s family will make me pay my life."


    Lu Chen was silent. After a while, "I will try my best to keep your life."


    "Brother, you have been taking care of me all the time. I have caused you so much trouble. Life and death are unknown in the future. Will you let me honor you with a glass of wine?" Lu Han looked at the landing dust and spoke lightly.


    "it is good!"


    A moment later, Lu Han brought the landing dust into the backyard of the Lu family. Here, there was an empty performance martial arts field with all kinds of weapons in it.


    "Brother, this backyard is where we grew up together. The traces inside are deep because of your martial arts training, while shallow ones are due to my martial arts training. I have been practicing with you as the goal." Lu Han suddenly Said.


    "The Lu family is now growing. I still haven''t changed the gate, but I can''t let go of the martial arts court."


    "My talent is not as good as you, from small to large, but wherever you are puzzled, you will teach me patiently. I will never forget this kindness."


    Lu Chen also glanced at Yanwuchang and sighed, "You and I are brothers, why bother."


    During the speech, Lu Han had taken a wine jar from a foothold in Yanwuchang, poured a bowl and handed it to Lu Chen, "This bowl of wine, my brother, respect you!"


    The wine flashed a hint of red awn in the bowl, and it looked quite strange.


    Lu Chen did not doubt that he was there, and he directly drank up and drank.


    "Relax, if there is any punishment, I will bear it for you!" Lu Chen gave Lu Han a reassuring look.


    However, the original Lu Han''s face suddenly became somber and unpredictable. "Brother, I have to ask you again. If you are allowed to attack the emperor of Dawang Mountain, how much chance do you have?"


    "you!"


    Lu Chen was shocked, at this moment, he only felt that the spiritual power in his body suddenly became extremely violent, the blood vessels of the whole body were swollen madly, his body kept swollen and became smaller, and then swelled...


    Inside his body, it seems to have a huge earthworm, which is creeping rapidly.


    "Woo, that wine..."


    Lu Chen''s speech became unfavorable. In a single mouth, he had a large amount of spiritual power overflowing from his mouth, and his strength soared at this moment!


    Originally the middle level of the middle god, this moment has become the middle level of the middle god, and it is still enhancing!


    puff!


    Lu Chen''s right hand finally reached the limit, and was exploded by this huge spiritual force.


    However, under the skin, his blood seemed to be self-contained. It did not emerge, but was adsorbed in his body. The blood vessels were like small snakes, which actually wriggled.


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt that he could no longer control his right hand.


    His right hand was lifted up by himself, and then a burst of spiritual force burst out, and a magnificent momentum was suddenly used, directly hitting the Yanwuchang into a big pit, the entire Yanwuchang actually fell into deep, deep Not bottomed out!


    "Brother, your strength did not disappoint me!" Lu Han''s eyes became more and more crazy.


    "The continent of the Five Continents has changed drastically, and geniuses can reach the next high **** level. The realm that your Dawangshan disciples have reached is indeed higher, and even if the strength of that Dawangshan messenger is even higher, it should not be too high. ~www.novelhall. Com ~ Lu Chen watched the landing cold and continued: "You are drinking blood and sea venom now, your strength is skyrocketing, and you will surely be able to get rid of that big king mountain messenger under sneak attack! "


    Lu Han looked at his ugly brother in front of his face. His eyes were full of disappointment and despair. He was holding on, his voice hoarse, "Who the **** are you behind?"


    At the same time, behind Lu Han, a figure with a mask appeared. His body also had a creepy blood red, which looked succulent and strange. Above his right hand, a blood-red long sword was like blood. flow.


    "Xiangxuehai, blood sea messenger!" Lu Chen''s eyes narrowed, staring at the figure.


    "When you control Dawangshan disciples, everything will be much easier to handle." Under the mask was an old male voice.


    boom!


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s body suddenly flashed out at the mask man!


    His murderous intention condensed in one point, his right hand lost control, then use his left hand!


    The sword light flashed and stabbed at the blood sea messenger!


    Endless Jianhua pours down, is his strongest sword.


    The blood sea messenger sneered, just standing on the spot to watch the landing dust.


    Lu Chen''s right hand stretched out without warning, twisting his left and right holding the sword!


    laugh!


    The entire left hand instantly became fleshy, and the long sword fell on the ground, and Lu Chen collapsed directly on the ground.


    At this time, all his seven tips began to bleed, and the whole body was covered with flesh and blood, and blood was all over the body.


    "Yes, the blood exchange has already begun. When the blood exchange is completed, you will be our puppet!" The blood sea messenger stood quietly and spoke leisurely.


    "Disciples of Dawang Mountain can never be controlled!"


    Lu Chen''s bloodshot eyes stared at the blood sea messenger, but the long sword that fell on the ground rose under his will. The sword flashed, slammed his neck, and cut his head directly. !

 Chapter 1074: Kill

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Brother, why are you this?"


    Lu Han looked at the body of Landing Dust and said lightly that there was not much sorrow in his voice and turned to look at the masked man. "What next?"


    "Dawang Mountain is bound to get, rest assured, more than this way." Masked people sneered.


    In his hand, the blood-colored long sword twisted slightly, a flash of eerie blood-mans, and the blood in Lu Chen''s body twisted, and then, like a blood snake, he directly merged into the blood-colored long sword.


    However, at this moment, the face of the mask changed greatly, and his body quickly backed away.


    Immediately afterwards, a giant palm suddenly fell from the air. The giant palm was composed of incomparably large spiritual power. With a slight twist in the air, Lu Han, who had not yet reacted, was caught in his hand.


    Su Yu''s figure appeared above the void, coldly looking at the masked man and Lu Han.


    His gaze swept over Lu Chen''s body, the cold awn in his eyes was even worse, and the palms of his spiritual force could not help but increase the gravity, causing Lu Han''s entire body to grow red and blood almost splashed out of his brain.


    Since Lu Chen left, he has been observing the status of this disciple through the system. Just now, he realized that Lu Chen has fallen into an extremely dangerous situation. Unexpectedly, Lu Han, as Lu Chen��s younger brother, shot so fiercely. There is almost no room.


    Lu Chen instantly separated his body.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Su King himself, and came back from God Realm?" The masked person saw Su Yu, but under the mask came a slightly teasing voice, and did not panic.


    Lu Han shrank his pupils suddenly and looked at Su Yu in horror. He didn''t think that the so-called Dawang Mountain messenger was the king himself!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the mask man, "You are the blood sea messenger, it seems that staring at my Dawang Mountain is not one day or two days, tell me the reason, I can make you die faster."


    "Da Su still cares about yourself." The blood sea messenger sneered. As his words fell, from the Lu family, eight people with the same dressing immediately sprang up, divided into eight sides, and surrounded Su Yu.


    And the **** swords in the hands of the eight people dragged a long bloodstain, like a blood snake swallowing their prey, and looking down the bloodstain, it was from the body of the Lu family.


    The entire Lu family was slaughtered and no one survived!


    "You...you!" Lu Han looked at the emissary of the blood sea, and spit out two words with difficulty, one mouth, and blood began to spew out of his mouth.


    "Oh, every ant in the area, and dare to fight Dawangshan''s idea, really can''t help it." The blood sea messenger gave Lu Han a disdainful look and said leisurely.


    "Killing you will dirty my hands, but I have to kill them!" Su Yu glanced at Lu Han, and the palm of the spiritual force in the void suddenly shook!


    puff!


    Lu Han didn''t even scream, and the whole person turned into a blood mist, floating in the void.


    "Although it''s a little bit worse, it can''t be wasted." The Blood Sea Messenger looked at Su Yu with a smile and licked his lips. The blood mist seemed to be drawn and absorbed by the blood sword. "I really look forward to it, no Know what the taste of King Su''s blood is?"


    Su Yu''s eyes were drooping, and he wasn''t talking nonsense with him. His palm was raised sharply, and he shot it at him!


    Roar!


    Along with the sound of Dragon Yin, the golden dragon rose into the sky and bite away at the Blood Sea Messenger!


    The blood sea messenger stood on the spot, and the blood sword was raised in his hand, just like the dragon slayer, with the chest in mind waiting for the arrival of the dragon.


    When the golden dragon rushed in front of him, his wrist flicked, and the long sword came straight up from the top. This thorn was simple, but it just stabbed inside the skull of the giant dragon head!


    The dragon gave a stern roar and gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, the blood sea messenger swayed into a phantom and disappeared in place, avoiding another attack by Su Yu.


    Su Yu frowned slightly and looked at the Blood Sea Messenger.


    "Hehehe, Dawangshan''s martial arts are really good, but... is it precious? I will!" Blood Sea Messenger looked at Su Yu with a smile. "These are all from your Dawangshan disciples, as long as they are My blood sword will kill, their soul will be swallowed by me, everything will be used for me!"


    Between the words, the blood sword in his hand was also swinging left and right, as if he was proudly demonstrating.


    The eighteen palms of Longjiang and the micro-steps of Lingbo are completely within the expectations of the Blood Sea Messenger.


    Su Yu''s face was calm, without sadness and joy.


    Swish swish!


    At this moment, the other eight people also acted together, and the long sword pointed directly at Su Yu!


    Their figures swayed in the void, changing from one to two, from two to three, and in an instant, countless phantoms were separated, overwhelming and blocking all the dead corners of Su Yu!


    The sword is full of anger, and the murderous opportunity is revealed!


    Each of them is actually a lonely and nine sword!


    Su Yu stood on the spot, knowing that the innumerable afterimages were coming, then he slowly extended his index finger and gently pressed into the void!


    This finger sets the world and the rules!


    Sewing Technique At this moment Su Yushi exhibited, the power is even more past, to deal with them, can stay longer!


    His figure also disappeared at the same moment, accompanied by countless sword flashes, all the ghosts were separated from the corpse, and the blood was splashing!


    "You have hidden your strength?!" The blood sea messenger came back to God with a fear in his voice. "Impossible, the upper **** in the Divine Realm is already the limit. How did you break through that barrier?!" "


    These blood sea messengers were obviously prepared early, and together, it was more than enough to deal with the high order of the upper gods. However, they greatly underestimated the strength of Su Yu.


    His pupils were wide, but his movements were not slow. He bit his tongue and spurted blood from his mouth!


    "Bloody of blood!"


    The eight blood swords instantly absorbed the blood of their original master, and then they were integrated with the blood sword in the hands of the blood sea messenger. A **** python appeared and bite away at Su Yu!


    The fine light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, and the index finger was raised again.


    The Scarlet Python is extremely weird. This time, he can only fix two breaths!


    At the first breath, his wrist flicked, a dagger flew out, Xiao Li Feidao, pierced the void, directly pierced the neck of the blood sea messenger, at the second breath, he swept the sword, and the sword light gleamed directly, directly That **** python cut off lazily!


    laugh!


    After two breaths, the blood sea messenger fell down unwillingly, but the **** python turned into a pool of blood water, quickly merged together, and then hovered in the air for a few times, then broke away into the void!


    Su Yu''s eyes sank, and he raised his hand to arrange an enchantment against the blood water, which sealed off the space around it. However, the blood water was extremely corrosive, and even the space was corroded, just a breath of time, Then he penetrated the enchantment and prepared to continue to flee...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075: Blood Roots

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu''s eyes flashed quickly. He had let this blood sword escape once because he didn''t understand it. This time, he couldn''t let it escape.


    Soul Green Flame emerged through the body, and the turquoise flame rose like a green snake, encapsulating the blood in it.


    At the same time, Su Yu''s hands contracted, and endless spiritual power poured out. The temperature of Soul Flame was getting higher and higher, and under compression, he was ready to refine the blood.


    Zizizi!


    The blue flame touched the blood-red blood, the blue smoke billowed, and the surrounding spiritual power seemed to follow the shock. The air began to boil like boiling water, and it was not clear who was corroding.


    Su Yu''s face was dignified, his palms had turned into pure gold, with a dazzling golden light, and he raised his hand and grabbed the pool of blood!


    The blood water condensed into the shape of a blood snake, and Su Yu grabbed his neck and held it in his hand. His body was constantly squeezed, but along the palm, he wrapped around Su Yu''s entire arm, and it was still continuously elongated, as if preparing Wrap Su Yu''s whole body.


    Vajra is not bad, but it��s a peak outsider��s skill, and its defense is self-evident. Even a warrior at the same level as Su Yu wants to hurt Su Yu. However, this blood water makes Su Yu frown. , I feel a very strong heat!


    ������!


    The extremely high temperature made Su Yu''s golden body appear a layer of red, and smoke appeared, as if even the body of King Kong would not be damaged.


    The blood water was like a leech, and began to squeeze desperately, thinking to drill into Su Yu''s body.


    Su Yu''s eyes sank, his long sword lifted, and endless sword flashes, the sword shadow surrounded his entire arm. In an instant, the blood snake was immediately cut into countless pieces, and many places were stirred up into powder.


    However, those condensate combinations of blood and water flying in the void are ready to continue to wind up towards Su Yu!


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and her body retreated. The **** water saw this, but it turned around and fled.


    However, at this moment, a huge hand suddenly fell from the sky, grabbed the pool of blood water, and then the palm of the hand contracted quickly, bringing the blood water to an old man.


    Under Su Yu''s startled gaze, the old man''s mouth swallowed that pool of blood, and he swallowed it!


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly jumped deep, but he stood silently at the spot and stared at the suddenly appearing old man.


    "Hahaha, Su kid, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The old man licked his tongue as if aftertaste, then looked at Su Yu and smiled.


    "Crazy old man, you really eat everything, do you know what you are eating?" Su Yu looked at the mad old man calmly and said lightly.


    This old man was none other than the mad old man in the 18th floor of **** in the death jedi.


    This old man, Su Yu, was very impressed. When he first saw him, he was catching another monster with the others in the tower to serve as food.


    In the eighteenth layer of hell, where the big criminals are held, how did this crazy old man come out?


    "Hahaha, I''ve been hungry for too long, and I eat everything." The crazy old man laughed, and he was unkempt and really crazy.


    You know, the blood of Xiangxuehai will be eroded by the touch of ordinary people. This crazy old man has eaten a bunch of them, but there is nothing at all, and he can talk and laugh with Su Yu on the side, which is really strange.


    "You are not staying in the eighteenth hell, how come out?" Su Yu asked as if indifferently, but his eyes were fixed on him.


    The crazy old man smiled and looked at Su Yu, "Boy, more than I came out this time, who is the ghost place, who is willing to stay? Not long ago, the space was turbulent, there have been great changes in your continent, all you can come out already Out."


    "And it''s not just us. Many powerful people who have never been born, as well as all kinds of bulls, ghosts and snakes who were originally in the secret world have also come out. I am afraid that your continent will be lively in the future."


    really!


    Su Yu jumped in his heart and his face was a little bad. The release of the seal of God''s domain would inevitably produce a series of chain reactions.


    The continent of Wuzhou is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface. The secret realms that Su Yu has visited include the land of the gods fall, the beast **** space, the death jedi and the **** realm, and there are definitely many other unknown secret spaces. These spaces are in At this moment, all creatures are open, and what kind of strong people will appear in it, no one can say for sure.


    "Tumbling, weird, weird!" The crazy old man surrounds Su Yu, continually muttering in his mouth, putting out a look of great thought.


    "The last time I saw you, I was only half-spiritual. In less than two years, you actually laid the divine personality, and even realized a trace of heavenly will, awesome, and awesome!"


    "Seniors can tell, what will those strong men do when they come out?" Su Yu looked at the crazy old man and asked.


    "This is not good." The crazy old man shook his head was shut down for thousands of years, even if I am not crazy like me, even if it is good, many people are suddenly released, it must be burned and looted, and the world is under control. All the good things are owned by oneself, and many of them lived in the chaotic period of ancient times. This is their nature. Women, wealth, and resources will definitely be plundered in large quantities. "


    "In addition to the fact that your continent is generally weaker now, don''t rob you who you rob?" The crazy old man took it for granted, with a trace of gloating.


    Su Yu''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. It is no wonder that after the seal of the Divine Realm is touched, the disaster 10,000 years ago will recur.


    However, this is not the time to care about this, "I still have some personal affairs to deal with, so I will leave."


    Having finished speaking, he was ready to leave.


    The Sea of ??Xiangxue angered Su Yu so many times that he scaled back, slaughtered the disciples of Dawang Mountain, and learned the skills of Dawang Mountain. No matter how, Su Yu had to go there.


    "Su Xiaozi, you shouldn''t be ready to go to the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood." If the crazy old man made Su Yu''s footsteps a little, he looked at him and defaulted.


    "The origin of the Xiangxuehai is not as simple as you think, even the most powerful people can''t avoid it. You are the same as finding death." The crazy old man looked at the silent Su Yu and said.


    "Senior can explain the white point?" Su Yu frowned.


    "You have been to the Death Jedi and you have seen the Sea of ??Bitterness. You should know that these blood seas are extremely difficult to deal with. They are longer than the world and can devour everything. Just a little bit of blood water makes you feel tricky. You know that Xiang Xuehai has How big?"


    "I heard that Xiang Xuehai was created by the blood ancestor." Su Yu looked at the crazy old man.


    "Good." The old man nodded. "That guy is indeed a lunatic, but you know why he created the sea of ??blood, and what is the source?"


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered and he slowly shook his head.


    The crazy old man stared at Su Yu, his eyes gleaming strangely, "It is the blood of heaven!"......

 Chapter 1076: Weird clouds

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The words of the crazy old man caused a great shock in Su Yu��s heart. He didn��t know what the blood of Heavenly Path meant. Does it mean the emptiness of heaven?


    "Ten thousand years ago, it was chaotic. You can''t imagine chaos. A lot of things that you think are unbelievable have appeared one by one, subverting people''s perception. Su Xiaozi, you have to be prepared." The crazy old man smiled and looked at Su Yu.


    "Thank you for reminding seniors, but I still decided to take a look at this **** sea." Su Yu looked at the crazy old man, but suddenly proposed: "I don''t know if seniors would like to be together?"


    "Don''t go, don''t go!" The crazy man didn''t even think about it, waved his hands frantically, "I can''t wait to get as far away as possible from that place. Wouldn''t it be nice to go there?"


    Then he rose into the air, "You guy is crazy, I just came out, and I''m ready to play!"


    The sound is getting farther and farther away.


    Su Yu looked at the disappearing figure of the mad old man, but his eyes narrowed, flashing an elusive look.


    Soon after, the news of the Lu Family''s destruction spread throughout the entire Zhongzhou County, which undoubtedly caused an uproar. However, many people also know that Lu Jiaran and the Blood Sea Messenger were eventually destroyed by the Blood Sea Messenger, it can be said It is self-reliance.


    Su Yu''s existence made everyone eat and be assured. If it weren''t for Su Yu, the entire Nakasu County might be dangerous. The blood sea messenger became murderous, leaving a shadow in everyone''s mind.


    "Master messenger, I don''t know that Zhongzhou College colluded with the blood sea messenger, you must be clear!" The dean of Zhongzhou College and the elders came to Piaoxiang Tower together, and the voice was sincere, "If we are Knowing that he colluded with the blood sea messenger, he will definitely stand up and fight it first!"


    "Da Su, everything our Chen family did before was also coerced and lured by the Lu family. We are willing to take out all the benefits!"


    "Our Guo family is also absolutely innocent. The Lu family and the emissaries of the sea of ??blood have died together!"


    ...


    Upon receiving the news, all the families in Zhongzhou who had some relationship with the Lu family were shocked and explained to Su Yu.


    The blood sea messengers are the public enemies of the Wuzhou continent, which makes people frightened. Lu Jiaran joined hands with them and attempted to deal with Dawangshan. They naturally feared that Dawangshan would affect the pond fish.


    "Okay, this one is put aside in advance." Su Yu waved her hand, then looked at the fat and thin two, revealing the color of inquiry.


    "Su... Master Envoy, the identities of those people have been found out." The fat man stepped forward slightly and said with regret: "They are all some people who disappeared from the General Mansion of Nakasu, and they could not have become puppets of the **** sea. "


    "Is the general''s man contacted?" Su Yu asked with a twinkling of eyes.


    The fat man and the thin man looked at each other and slowly shook their heads, whispering: "The General Mansion is now out of business. It is really difficult to find someone to manage. Moreover, the Master has disappeared for a long time, and he has rarely appeared. No trace of him can be found."


    Su Yu frowned lightly, looking at them thoughtfully, no wonder they would leave the General''s Mansion, something must have happened in it.


    Moreover, he thought that when he left the Wuzhou mainland to go to the Divine Realm, the look of the mansion leader seemed improper. His eyes were deep, and he must be a deep-minded generation.


    He didn''t care about it before, but now I want to come, I''m afraid there is a lot of articles here.


    Moreover, the blood sea messenger became rampant as soon as he left the Wuzhou continent, not many people knew that he had left!


    Su Yu also explained a bit to Dawangshan''s disciples, and asked Dawangshan''s disciples to make some preparations. After all, the current world will soon be uneven.


    After that, he went alone to the Sea of ??Xiangxue.


    Xiangxuehai is not far from Zhongzhou County. At the speed of Su Yu, it took only two hours to reach hundreds of miles.


    However, as he walked here, his footsteps slowly slowed down, and a cloud of mist appeared in front of him.


    The thick clouds and fog blocked all eyes and hardly saw the road ahead.


    In all directions, it was filled with a thick **** smell, which made people sick, and from the mist, Su Yu could feel a very evil breath, but also the roar of a fierce beast, full of rage and destruction.


    The air seemed to freeze, and Su Yu''s footsteps could not help but stop.


    He can feel that there is something unusual here!


    Whoosh!


    A blue wolf rushed out of the cloud and grinned at Su Yu''s teeth. Without a word, he rushed at Su Yu!


    It was filled with violent killing intentions all over its body, as if to tear Su Yu to pieces.


    Moreover, the most striking thing is that its size is actually more than three times larger than the average blue wolf, and its strength and speed are also several times stronger!


    The blood flashed in his eyes, as if he could bleed!


    Under the blue wolf''s eyes, there was a bloodthirsty light, wanting to destroy everything in front of him.


    It has silver teeth and cold light.


    Staring at Su Yu''s neck violently, he opened his mouth wide and wanted to bite off!


    However, a strong wind swept through, and its entire body had been crushed to the ground. Under this blow, its internal organs and organs shattered one after another. It stands to reason that in this case, It should be cut off, but this blue wolf is still grinning at Su Yu''s teeth, as if he can''t feel pain, his mouth is open, only knows bite, bite!


    Su Yu looked at the crazy blue wolf, raised his hand, and directly burst his head, which made the crazy blue wolf settle down.


    Is this the Warcraft affected by the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood? Sure enough, it was very different.


    Su Yu threw out the body of the blue wolf, looked at the fog in front of him, took a deep breath, and stepped into it...


    ����������


    As soon as I entered it, it seemed that there was wind.


    The cloud in front of him unconsciously thickened a little bit.


    It was also these clouds that suddenly turned into a huge force, completely covering Su Yu.


    extrusion����


    Squeeze again...


    If you change to other people, I''m afraid that all the internal organs will be crushed and broken.


    However, Su Yu''s eyes were drooping, seeing this pressure as nothing, and continued to move forward.


    However, with the progress, there is a faint flash of red light in this cloud, and a tyrannical breath directly enters Su Yu''s brain. At this moment, it seems that there are countless people mourning in his ears.


    This is their unwillingness, despair and anger in the face of death. These emotions continue to enter Su Yu��s mind, chaotic and disorderly, like the darkest movement in the world, in which as long as the will is weak, it will collapse under this despair. The walking dead, like the blue wolf, only knows to destroy and destroy.


    No wonder the Sea of ??Xiangxue will become a forbidden place. This is not something that ordinary warriors can come to, and as you get closer to the Sea of ??Xiangxue, the cloud will be thicker, and the pressure and the sound of the ears will become more crazy. ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077: Above the sea of ??blood!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Within the cloud, it is completely blank, and the eyes can only see a half-foot distance in front, the whole person seems to be isolated from the world, and enters another. A world.


    Moreover, Su Yu sniffed, under the endless tyrannical atmosphere, this cloud actually exuded a fragrance, which contained a **** smell, which was actually a **** smell of incense.


    This **** smell made Su Yu all have a urge to drink blood, which is very strange.


    Su Yu was deep in the clouds and fog, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. His eyes had just recovered his eyesight, and he couldn''t open it. He could only move forward slowly.


    It was here that his footsteps flicked, raising his hands to look forward.


    In front of not far away, in the layers of clouds and fog, it seems that suddenly there are countless searchlights.


    The red light glowed like fireflies.


    The dark light, Su Yu vaguely felt the breath of greed and evil.


    Those red lights, watching Su Yu, slowly approached forward.


    Not only in front, but also on both sides of Su Yu, red dots began to appear.


    One after another, as if endless in general, wrapping Su Yu in it is very strange.


    Along these red dots, Su Yu could hear the low-pitched roar in the clouds, like the dull thunder before the storm. After a while, a violent killing breath came out.


    "Xiangxuehai is in the World of Warcraft, and those tyrannical emotions are constantly spreading out of the World of Warcraft, spreading outside the World of Warcraft, these should be all Warcraft influenced by the Sea of ??Xiangxue. !"


    Su Yu''s eyes dropped slightly. Under the influence of the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, the strength of these Warcraft has been greatly improved. At the same time, the degree of brutality has also become unprecedented, completely controlled by the killing.


    Fragrant blood sea, I must see what secrets you have today!


    call out--


    Su Yu''s ear suddenly moved.


    The air in midair suddenly fell to zero.


    Overwhelming murderous intentions, enveloped from all directions!


    Roar!


    With a roar, a red awn suddenly rushed towards Su Yu. In a blink of an eye, a huge figure appeared in front of Su Yu across the cloud and mist, and looked like a bear across the cloud. Then, I saw a A huge bear claw appeared, photographed towards Su Yu!


    Su Yu raised his hand, also punched out, and directly penetrated this huge bear claw, and even had spiritual power flowing into the body of Warcraft along the wound, completely cutting off its vitality!


    However, more shadows of Warcraft have been surrounded around Su Yu, and the claws of various Warcraft are photographed towards Su Yu together, and even have a huge head of Warcraft, biting at Su Yu!


    Su Yu sipped coldly, the body''s spiritual power surged out, Soul Green Flame formed a huge ring of flames, spreading around, the surrounding Warcraft was instantly shocked, and his body began to burn flames, A whimper sounded loudly throughout the world.


    However, the brutality of this group of Warcraft is outrageous. Many even stared at the burning flame and continued to rush towards Su Yu, killing the breath to the peak.


    Su Yu killed Warcraft all the way, steadily moving forward.


    He found that under the cloud of Warcraft killed by himself, the body would be corroded a little bit. Eventually, there were no bones and **** left, as if swallowed by the cloud, it turned into nothingness.


    Su Yu''s speed is not fast, the spiritual power is overflowing along the way, and the near fierce beast is constantly dying. At the same time, his eyes are constantly sweeping around. The fierce beasts outside the cloud and fog are not strong. He couldn''t stop his pace, but as he went deeper into the clouds, the clouds became thicker, and even he couldn''t even see the shadow of the fierce beast. He could only kill Warcraft according to his voice.


    Moreover, the strength of Warcraft is getting stronger and stronger, becoming more killing crazy.


    Boom!


    The earth began to vibrate, Su Yu was in the clouds, and the whole person''s heart could not help but vibrate. These sounds came from all directions, as if with countless heads of Warcraft began to trample on crazy, wanting to crush him into meat sauce.


    In fact, it is exactly the same!


    Su Yu''s face narrowed, his wrists flicked, his sword was in his hand, and a monstrous sword-like spirit rose into the sky!


    Immediately afterwards, the long sword swayed around, and countless sword flowers turned into awns into the cloud.


    ������!


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise in the ears. Those swords were like cutting tofu, and they were easily cut away from each body of Warcraft, and they were directly stirred into powder, blood mist.


    Immediately after, Su Yu pointed the long sword in front of him, his body rose into the air, and merged with the long sword, sprinting straight forward.


    Wherever he passed, the sword was surging, and he was unstoppable.


    The Warcraft along the way was directly pierced, even if the Warcraft was close on both sides, it was cut into two pieces by the overflowing sword intention.


    For a time, flesh and blood flew over, and the clouds and fog were full of broken limbs of Warcraft.


    The long sword pierced the void, like lightning, just a tea time, and it burst out of the cloud!


    Su Yu landed on the ground and turned to look at the clouds behind him, and could not help feeling a little palpitations.


    That cloud is already strange plus those endless beasts, it can be said to be a fierce place. If it is not Su Yu''s strength is very extraordinary, I am afraid it will fall into it.


    Through the clouds and fog, there will be light and dark flowers. This area seems to be completely separated from the clouds and fog, and the two are distinct.


    Here, it was empty, and at a glance, there was no hindrance.


    Presented in front of Su Yu is a large red blood!


    This red is too deep and too deep, and boundless, Su Yu''s eyes turned into blood red.


    Even the sky is dyed red by this sea of ??blood.


    The sea of ??blood was turbulent and very sticky. Su Yu seemed to feel the unwillingness and despair of countless dead from them. These were martial arts, and there were many masters among them. Their blood gathered together, and their grievances were almost monstrous. , Formed a special force, terrifying, so Su Yu felt palpitations.


    At this moment, Su Yu felt his heart, and looked up, his eyes sharpened, and in the depths of the blood sea, a figure was looming, he stood on the blood sea, looking at Su Yu calmly, both Far away.


    Su Yu did not touch the sea of ??blood, but his body rose into the air and flew towards the figure.


    "It really is you."


    Su Yu looked at the figure, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and was not surprised.


    This person is actually the head of the Nakasu General Mansion!


    He was under a black robe, and the skin on his face had ruptured in many places, and he could clearly see the blood vessels distributed in it, and the blood flowed quickly in it, and his body was also the same, flashing a red awn, The skin of the whole person seems to be about to fade and become a pure blood man!


    His legs stood on the sea of ??blood, and the rolling of the whole sea of ??blood formed a specific law with the flow of blood in his body, giving Su Yu a sense of unity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078: Battle against the sea of ??blood!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "I have calculated everything, but I did not expect that there will be a big king mountain on the mainland of Wuzhou." The master looked at it and slowly said. .


    The skin on his face had disappeared. Except for the blood vessels, he said that he could see the row of teeth opening and closing up and down, terrible.


    "However, under the general situation, you Dawang Mountain can''t do anything at all, hehe..." The master continued, with a weird laughter, "You have the courage to come here, doomed you not to return."


    Roar!


    His voice just fell, but the undulating Xuehai suddenly rolled more violently. During the period, a roar similar to the murderer was made, which was horrifying.


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly, his body suddenly retreated, and at the next moment, where he had originally stood, a **** giant claw rose from the sea of ??fragrant blood.


    The arm was completely composed of blood and water, but it didn''t hit it, but it was stretched quickly and caught Su Yu.


    Not only that, in the blood sea underneath, **** giant claws appeared continuously. These giant claws were like **** uncles. They pulled up and twisted in the air, thinking of Su Yu''s arrest!


    At this moment, in that **** sea, the roaring sound is heavier, as if it were a murderer, and these **** claws are its arms!


    Su Yu''s figure was constantly flashing in the void, Ling Bo stepped in a small step, and turned into a residual image, shuttled among these blood claws, however, the number of these blood claws is increasing, as if infinite Endless, extending from the sea of ??blood.


    If you look at it from a distance, you will find that the area is completely blood red, and almost all the space is covered by blood claws.


    No matter how subtle the figure is, it is impossible to escape.


    Su Yu looked at these blood claws, as if he could see countless innocent souls during the period, and even more bones began to appear. Their heads were stacked together, their mouths were screamed with sternness, and the roar continued to flow into Su Yu''s ears made his ears buzz.


    This scene is too shocking and terrifying, countless bones, mixed in the blood, obviously dead, but still screaming in fear.


    Not only sight and hearing, but under such a horrible scene, there is a strong fragrance floating in it. This fragrance makes people sink, and the next moment is willing to fall into the sea of ??blood.


    Su Yu''s face was extremely heavy, and it was hard to imagine that there was such a existence on the Wuzhou Continent. The strangeness of the blood sea made his heart cooler and colder. No wonder that even the weird crazy old man was terrified.


    Although the strength of this **** sea is not as overbearing as that of Heavenly Demon, the degree of weirdness and difficulty is still unsurpassed!


    "drink!"


    Dragon battle in the wild!


    Su Yu burst into a scream, and his whole body of spirit rushed out. A huge golden dragon surrounded his body. Then, with his hands to the sky, accompanied by a high-pitched dragon chant, the golden dragon immediately vacated and surrounded him. The surrounding, powerful force directly shattered those blood claws!


    Immediately afterwards, the golden light on his body was even worse. A huge phantom appeared, wrapped him in his whole body, raised his palm, and a sacred Buddha light spread instantly!


    Buddha''s Palm!


    The huge "?d" appeared in the very center of the huge palm. The dazzling golden light was like an endless sword, pouring down from the air. It was pointed out that those **** giant claws shattered!


    The golden giant palm falls with it!


    boom!


    The sea of ??blood was tumbling, and the piece of blood was forced to open, revealing the bottom, and a huge palm print appeared!


    Su Yu''s eyes snapped, and he seemed to see a huge word appear at the bottom of this blood sea!


    But the sea of ??blood flowed in an instant, covering the handwriting, and glancing at Su Hong, Su Yu failed to see clearly.


    However, those broken blood-colored giant claws, which turned into countless blood water, actually condensed into the void, and did not fall!


    They are constantly merging and reorganizing in the air, and they surround Su Yu in an instant, condensing into a huge **** ball!


    The ball wrapped Su Yu in it, not shrinking.


    From the outside, the blood rolled wildly, like the murderer''s teeth, chewing.


    Su Yu was in this round ball, and the crazy force of the spirit mobilized, throwing countless palm prints in an instant. However, he could only make traces on the round ball, and then returned to the original state, no merit!


    The toughness of this blood cell is too strong and too strong, even Su Yu is difficult to destroy.


    With a flick of his wrist, Yitianjian appeared in Su Yu''s hands. The sword light flickered and chopped on the blood cells, but only left a few scratches. Instead, the long sword was quickly corroded because of the blood water, Yitian Sword, instantly lost their spirituality!


    As the blood cells contracted, Su Yu could feel that his body''s spiritual power had begun to clutter, as if digested by this blood cell, not just spiritual power, he felt his physical strength and energy, etc., all began to change. .


    Outside of this blood cell, Xiang Haihai started to bleed a blood column. The blood column is connected to the blood cell, and the two are connected. It seems that the monster''s mouth is chewing Su Yu Su Yu''s face coagulated , But a card appeared in his hand, and then disappeared!


    At the same time, his figure had appeared behind the House Lord who had been standing quietly above the Blood Sea. The sword light flashed, and the Head of the House Master instantly rose into the sky and fell within the Blood Sea!


    Instantly move cards: You can specify a nearby place to arrive directly.


    This card can be used not only for escape, but also for sneak attacks. It is unpredictable.


    Su Yu took advantage of the housekeeper''s inattention and appeared directly behind him.


    Wow!


    The blood sea ball in the void collapsed in an instant, the blood water rolled down, and directly smashed into the sea of ??fragrant blood, setting off waves!


    Everything seemed to be calm again.


    However, Su Yu was frowning, and there was no smile on his face.


    He looked at the body of the mansion leader, still standing above the sea of ??incense and blood, did not fall.


    A headless corpse stood with blood still flowing in its blood vessels, which seemed extremely strange.


    "Hehehe, great."


    It was here that the head of the mansion was floating above the sea of ??blood, and turned to smile at Su Yu.


    "Your Heavenly Dao will clearly realize only a trace, but it can reverse the yin and yang, and do something that makes people detached from the control. It is really strange." Just like Dawangshan, how did it appear?"


    "Hehe... I like your variable, I like it! After today, your secret will belong to me!"


    The head licked his missing lips, and made a bloodthirsty laughter, and then the head slowly melted away, blending with the sea of ??blood, and at the same time, his headless body actually grew a head again. ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079: Tomb of Heaven!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Under the blood sea, endless blood flows along his body, and finally a head is condensed on the body again, and Very abnormally twisted 180 degrees, just stared at Su Yu, and issued a smile.


    Su Yu''s heart sank sharply, and Han Mao was upright at this moment, and an extremely dangerous feeling enveloped his body, making him like an ice cave, this is the breath of death!


    His footsteps were frustrated, and he just wanted to leave, but his pupils were suddenly enlarged, and his whole body was stiff!


    Behind him, a huge blood claw protruded from the sea of ??fragrant blood, straightly piercing Su Yu''s chest!


    Countless blood began to wreak havoc in Su Yu''s body, squeezing the original blood, and he wanted to get rid of the blood.


    At the same time, there are countless ghosts moving in Su Yu''s mind, these are the consciousness of the person who died in the sea of ??Xiangxue, they interfered with Su Yu''s thinking, and gave him a headache.


    Su Yu only felt that his body seemed to swell. The blood of Xiangxuehai was like countless spirit snakes, raging in his body, trying to plunder everything.


    Weird and powerful!


    "Hehehe, King Su, you are too young, just like your King Wangshan, just like a child who just grew up, know nothing about this world!" The master of the house leaned forward and stared at Su Yu playfully, as The wolf stared at the sheep, "As long as you give me time, I am an invincible existence, but if swallowed by this sea of ??blood, then the spirit, perception, talent and memory of the dead will be called part of the sea of ??blood! The meaning of your existence is Food called the Sea of ??Blood!"


    "And you King Wangshan can be regarded as a delicious food."


    However, he smiled halfway, the expression on his face froze directly, a long sword had penetrated his chest!


    Su Yu held the sword in his right hand and looked at him calmly. His wrist moved slightly, and a monstrous sword immediately rose into the sky. It was just a face-up, and then the master of the house was directly stirred up to become a powder of blood.


    Su Yu''s body shook slightly, and the blood claws immediately collapsed. Then Su Yu held the sword on his right and stood quietly over the blood sea. At this moment, his momentum suddenly changed. The whole person was like a sword, sharp, Noble, one million corpses!


    The waves of the Xiangxuehai seem to be much smaller, and countless bone-wailing wailing instantly disappeared. They were afraid of this sword.


    Su Yu finally used the only card left to survive alone!


    Wow!


    In the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, the pillar of blood soared to the sky. On top of it, the broken master of the flesh condensed through the Sea of ??Blood little by little, standing flush with Su Yuqi in the void, and the two confronted.


    "Heavenly Realm? Unexpected."


    The battle just seemed to have no impact on the master of the house. He still looked at Su Yu with a smile. In the face of Su Yu at this time, he was still indifferent.


    "It seems that you have been laid out for a long time." Su Yuling stood in the void, and at his feet, those sword qi seemed to form a void sword, and let him step on it.


    "Oh, this word is good for a long time." The master smiled. "Ten thousand years ago, how many strong men rose, how powerful and glorious the group of warriors, the world and earth tremble under their feet, but they did it for me after all. Wedding dress!"


    "There is you, King Su, too. Your rise only exists for me as a wedding dress!"


    Under his feet, stepping on a long column of blood, his followers swayed with his laughter, and Xiang Xuehai also rolled.


    Su Yu''s eyes were low, his wrists were raised, his index finger and his **** were together, and he swayed slightly. In an instant, the endless sword gas stirred in the air, forming a storm, and rolled towards the president.


    Although these sword qi were just pointed out by Su Yu, but they were extremely sharp, and even the air seemed to be cut into pieces, and the speed was too fast to describe. The next moment, the body of the master was disintegrated again. The blood column under his feet also shattered.


    Su Yuju was condescending and looked around at the blood-red ocean underneath. He could not perceive the breath of the master of the palace. He seemed to be one with the blood sea.


    The sea of ??blood rolled more violently, and the **** giant claws reappeared. This time, the number was even greater. At the same time, it poured out from the endless sea of ??fragrant blood, densely packed, causing the scalp to explode.


    Su Yu''s eyes swept away, and the entire body of the sword was shocked. He himself was a sword. Even the air around him became sharp and could cut everything.


    He completely ignored these giant claws, but fell quickly, rushing towards Xiangxuehai.


    ������!


    However, as close to Su Yu''s distance, those blood claws were crushed into powder, and the body ran into the sea of ??incense and blood without hindrance!


    Boom!


    Such a powerful sword will make the sea of ??blood boil. Su Yu''s entry into the seemingly calm lake throws a huge stone block, and this stone block is still rolling wildly inside it!


    Su Yu was in a sea of ??blood, but there was no trace of blood around him. Because of the sword''s intention, the blood was stirred and splashed.


    If it is a general flow of water, it should have been shaken to evaporate under such a sword. However, this sea of ??blood is not reduced Even, Su Yu can feel that these blood water is becoming more and more solid, It seemed to be preparing to squeeze the package.


    "Hahaha, some people will take the initiative to enter the Xiangxuehai, I don''t know the life and death!" The voice of the House Lord came from all directions, "I and Xiangxuehai have already been integrated into one, the blood is not dry, I will not die!"


    Su Yu ignored the voice at all, and continued to dive, suddenly at a speed of thousands of miles at his speed, however, the sea of ??blood seemed to have no bottom and did not know where the end was.


    The voice of the master of the house then quieted down, allowing Su Yu to dive, they seemed to be waiting for the opportunity, and they were very intimate.


    "Blood Strangle!"


    At a certain moment, the voice of the Lord of the House full of killing sounded again, and the entire blood sea solidified completely at this moment. Then, like a python, it was madly stirred around Su Yu, trying to tear it.


    Su Yu is like a flat boat in a storm, and can only sway left and right. However, no matter how much power this blood sea has, it is difficult to break through Su Yu''s three feet. Those swords are like the strongest defense in the world. It can destroy everything.


    He raised his hands, and there was a huge giant sword phantom in front of his arm. The sword gas reached its peak at this moment, and the blood water receded like a tide instantly.


    Throughout the world, sword qi raged, and it overflowed from the sea of ??blood, piercing the sky!


    The shadow of the giant sword swept with Su Yu��s arm, and the sword gas swept away. The blood of the Xiangxuehai could not be stopped at all, and was quickly forced by the sword gas. This sword gas was long, and the inside became a vacuum zone, and Going all the way, ruining and ruining, there is no sign of stopping at all, and it has been spreading in this endless learning sea!


    Su Yu bowed his head, but his pupils shrank violently. At the bottom of the blood sea was a huge monument, lying on the ground, acting as the earth. It said: Tomb of Heaven!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080: Scary incarnation

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This...is a cemetery!


    And it is the graveyard of heaven!


    The impact of these four words on Su Yu is too great, the handwriting is blood-red, extremely strange, and terrifying.


    Reminiscent of what the mad old man said, the root of this **** sea comes from the blood of Heavenly Dao, Su Yu is even more sensational, and his heart beats faster.


    What is Heavenly Path, is it really someone who killed it and then buried it here?


    He raised his eyebrows, but his body immediately rose into the air. This tombstone gave him a feeling of extreme terror. There was a trace of breath leaking on it, with coercion, as if it could make the world fall.


    Can''t get too close to this tombstone!


    With a puff, Su Yu had burst out of the sea of ??blood, and looked up, his sword sword still did not dissipate, sliding straight down the sea of ??Xiangxue to the distant edge.


    The blood sea waves rolled, making a roar like a beast. However, Su Yu noticed that, regardless of how the blood sea vibrates, its margins are unchanged!


    In general, whenever a tsunami occurs, the sea water will inevitably spread to the land, drowning and engulfing everything. However, this fragrant blood sea is different. With such a big movement, its blood water is only lifted into the air and turned up a hundred feet. The margins are still!


    With a flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes, the range of this blood sea was fixed and reached its limit.


    Under such a tremendous movement, the Lord of the House still did not show up, and there was a long voice in the void, "I am not dead, how do you deal with me?"


    The endless **** seawater gives people a feeling that it is difficult to get started. Every attack will be like a sinking sea, except for a wave of waves, it will not make any contribution at all.


    "I see how long you can hide?"


    Su Yu spoke coldly, his wrist flicked, and a long sword immediately condensed in the void in front of him. The long sword pointed directly at the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, and then pierced into it with a roaring sound.


    boom!


    The whole sea of ??blood oscillated once again. This time the force was extremely great. The blood waves were more than ten feet long. The blood sea within a few tens of kilometers was affected and went straight to the sky.


    So, it didn''t end, Su Yu''s face was calm, his fingers were spinning in the void, and for a while, the long sword phantom began to rotate in the sea of ??blood with the fingertips, and there was no need for a moment. .


    The speed of the long sword is getting faster and faster. From the sky, it seems that the same dragon is turning over the river and the sea, and there is a roaring sound, which is shocking.


    Boom!


    With the long sword as the center, a vortex was formed, and the diffusion speed reached an unprecedented level. The sword intentions rushed toward the deep blood sea around it. In an instant, this vortex has reached thousands of miles!


    Not only that, under the traction of Jianyi, the height of the vortex is also rising crazy!


    From the outside, this completely formed a spectacular sight of a dragon absorbing water, but this time, the dragon is ready to **** the entire sea!


    After the vortex spreads thousands of miles, the next one is thousands of miles. After the height reaches 100 feet, the next one is thousands of feet!


    Calculated from this speed, it only takes less than half an hour, the entire blood sea will be affected, and even the entire sea will be driven into the air by the endless sword!


    The **** sea is drained, what a crazy move, ordinary people do not dare to think, however, Su Yu is not difficult to do, this is the terrible place of the Heavenly Dao Powerhouse, which can affect the general situation of the world!


    Under this circumstance, the master of the house still did not move, but Su Yu could clearly feel that he was passing through the sea of ??blood, watching his every move.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth curled up a little, and he raised his hand and yanked against the huge whirlpool.


    The gigantic vortex is like a dragon, twisting its body in the air and flying towards the edge of the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood!


    Since the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood has a margin, then Su Yu will let these blood water out of the margin, which is equivalent to draining the original Sea of ??Blood!


    boom!


    The vortex hit the edge of the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, where there seemed to be an invisible barrier, blocking the blood water, and a wave of ripples spread from the void from the impact.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and at that moment, he clearly heard a mumble.


    This attack works!


    His heart was throbbing, the spiritual power of his whole body was madly surging, swept out, the speed and strength of the whirlpool were faster!


    Moreover, more sword intentions appeared in the void, sloshing around the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, and then, one by one vortices rose into the air and whistled toward the margins around!


    Like a blood-red dragon, it hit the invisible wall on all four sides, trying to break the barrier.


    Card wipe card wipe!


    A subtle cracking sound began to come out, as if the mirror was broken, and the impact began to crack.


    Su Yu''s eyes are even worse, this is really a layer of enchantment only for Xiangxuehai, the role is to protect Xiangxuehai!


    Once the enchantment is broken, the seawater of Xiangxuehai is very likely to be reduced and depleted. This is obviously the only way to deal with Xiangxuehai.


    Su Yu''s eyes were drooping, his body''s sword intention reached the top, and a wave of sword gas began to appear around him, forming a tornado, wrapped around him.


    Wow!


    Just then, in the blood behind Su Yu, the figure of the House Lord appeared directly, and then turned into a lightning, rushing towards Su Yu''s back heart quickly!


    This is a real incarnation of lightning , which contains a trace of heavenly will!


    Su Yu smiled a little, the sword energy all over her body was only a trace, and then the lightning was directly shattered!


    However, around him, in the rolling sea, at the same time began to drill countless figures, these figures are actually the appearance of the master, like countless incarnations.


    The most important thing is that although they look the same, the breath on their bodies is very different, some have the will of the fire attribute, some have the will of the water attribute, and some have a sharp sword in their entire body, and some It is full of murderous sword spirit...


    These imperial masters have different strengths, however, each of them has realized an attribute or weapon to the peak and is full of heaven and will!


    In such a scene, even Su Yu couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief and was shocked.


    There is no doubt that the power of Heavenly Dao will be undoubted. Every avatar here can definitely walk sideways on the continent of Wuzhou. You know, even if it is the Divine Realm, there are very few people who can understand the will of Heavenly Dao.


    "Oh, I said, the Sea of ??Fragrance Blood can absorb everything that fuse the martial arts, all the martial arts will be my nutrients, you also see, with my devouring, the whole world has nothing I won��t know, and everything , I can reach the peak!" The housekeepers spoke at the same time, even their expressions were exactly the same, and the voices buzzed from all directions. The nutrients of the realm!"...


    ?? The only sister and sister are married, with a lot of emotion, blessings, blessings!


    ? These two days have been busy, during which I only slept for four hours. I finally finished a chapter before going to bed today. The update will continue tomorrow, and I will update it as soon as possible.


    ?I hope you understand, thank you for your support~~~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081: Scarlet tentacle!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The voice fell, and the house masters immediately shot at Su Yufei. Their spiritual power is completely different, and martial arts are also endless. However, any one All have great power and have the power to destroy the world.


    So many powerful incarnations are enough to subvert the entire continent.


    "Dare you come here, do you really think you can deal with me?"


    The voices of countless palace masters were heard simultaneously, as if they were yoyo, superimposed over Su Yu.


    At this time, the entire sky was covered by thousands of lords, and their gritty appearance was enough to make anyone feel timid and dense, like a locust crossing the border, covering the sky.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed sharply, with a sword light shining inside, and sword energy burst out of his eyes. The void in front of him immediately made a roaring sound, as if to be torn by this sword gas.


    A master who rushed towards Su Yu was torn apart under this sword spirit immediately.


    "Some of you avatars, would anyone dare to use a sword in front of me?"


    Su Yu sneered and swept his eyes. Among the innumerable incarnations, there were many people who also held long swords. Their swords around them were extremely sharp. They were also masters of swords, and they used swordsmanship to try to cut Su Yu off the sword. under!


    However, I didn''t see any movements of Su Yu at all. The sword qi around them immediately became confused, just like seeing their own king, and they produced feelings of fear and kneeling. Eventually, the sword qi spread out, and his own sword qi turned himself. Stir it up!


    At this time, a large number of avatars have arrived at Su Yu''s side, and the attack immediately fell!


    Numerous spiritual powers and colors shining in the air, constantly surrounding Su Yu, bursting around him, the space oscillated, and there was a space crack in the void, even the space was annihilated.


    Then, the space cracked into a giant claw, thinking of Su Yu grabbing it!


    Among these incarnations, there is also the existence of comprehending the will of space!


    Of all the attributes of space, space is definitely the most destructive. The cracks in space are enough to tear everything, and everything that is passed is destroyed, and it can even banish people into the turbulence of space.


    ������!


    Su Yu only felt a strong tear from his body, and his body seemed to be divided like these spaces.


    A shimmer of light appeared on his body, and the broken spaces were shocked.


    The card is possessed, he is already in the realm of heaven, and he also has the immortal body of the heaven warrior, immortal!


    However, those cracks in the space made a crisp sound again, and then began to expand rapidly, just like the devil opened his mouth, swallowing Su Yu directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the space was closed, and Su Yu was banished to the chaos of space.


    However, with just three breaths, the space oscillated again, and was torn open again. Su Yu walked out of the space unscathed, his hair flying high, and his eyes as gleaming as electricity.


    With a finger pointing slightly in the void, countless long swords appeared around his body. At the same time, a wave of sword spirit appeared, and the air was filled with sword spirit, becoming extremely sharp. A powerful wind blew past Su Yu. Don��t crush any of your avatars!


    Immediately afterwards, his fingers flicked, and the long swords flew out!


    Where it passed, there was a rumbling sound, and the space cracked rapidly. These swords opened up a series of space cracks. These cracks were all black. The cracks overflowed inside the space storm. From a distance, countless space cracks along Su Yu spread out like the end of the world.


    boom!


    Sword intention drove the black space cracks, and the speed reached an incredible level. Those dense incarnations were crushed into powder and disappeared instantly!


    On the whole sea of ??blood, calmness was restored again, only Su Yu was alone, standing proudly in the void.


    This calm did not last long, the blood sea rolled over again, as if there was a behemoth awakened from it, a huge dragon tail jumped out of the blood sea, and then turned into a virtual shadow, whipped towards Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s body flashed and appeared in another place. Looking closely, he saw that the whole body of the dragon''s tail was blood red, which was completely the same as the color of the blood sea.


    Dragon? !


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows, but saw the **** dragon''s tail beneath the bones, revealing a large piece of bone!


    There is a dragon bone hidden under the sea of ??blood, and this dragon must be the realm of heaven and earth before his death!


    Immediately afterwards, a white-bone dragon''s head popped out of the sea of ??blood, and a red awn flashed in the empty eye sockets, puncturing straight to Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, but he did not retreat, but his fingertips were surging, and he appeared in front of the dragon''s head in an instant. Raising his hand, there was a point facing his eyebrow.


    Boom!


    Jianyi continued to transmit like his dragon''s alarm clock along his fingertips, the sword gas raged, and a devastating power immediately ripped away, and the surrounding space was forced out, forming a vacuum zone.


    Under the dragon, those blood seas were tumbling violently, violently violently swelling blood waves, staining the red sky.


    At this time, Su Yu, the whole person seems to be a sword The finger is on the dragon''s head.


    However, such a sharp sword was still unable to pierce the dragon''s head. It was the strength of Heavenly Dao during its lifetime. The bones had already reached the immortal state, and the sea of ??blood could not be melted. It could only be manipulated with its bones.


    Roar!


    A trembling roar came from the dragon''s mouth, discoloring the heavens and the earth, and a power that destroyed the earth came out of its body, colliding with Su Yu''s sword intention.


    boom!


    Su Yu''s body quickly reversed, and the dragon also quickly retreated along the sea of ??blood, setting off huge waves.


    This dragon was by no means an ordinary heavenly realm during his lifetime. Who on earth could actually let this existence die?


    Su Yu''s heart shook. The limit of the characters summoned by the system should be the realm of heaven and earth. In the future, I am afraid that there will be a lot of existence that even the cards can''t deal with. His own practice is still too low, and it needs to be improved quickly!


    At the same time, he also began to have a hint of irritability. The duration of the card is only one hour. This is also a great drawback. The duel between the strong and the strong, it is impossible to end the battle in one hour.


    The time left for me is almost approaching. It is impossible to deal with the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood. Now it seems that it is still a problem to be able to withdraw from the whole body.


    Swish swish!


    Suddenly, countless blood-colored tentacles sprang out of the sea of ??blood without warning. These tentacles were so fast that even Su Yu could only see a trace of afterimage flashing.


    He was horrified in his heart, and he was on the slight side of the air, able to escape one of the attacks, however, the tentacles immediately retracted and continued to sweep towards Su Yu!


    "You can''t stop this tentacle! Don''t resist in your heart, hurry, I will take you away!"


    A very rapid voice suddenly sounded in Su Yu''s ear, but it was the voice of a crazy old man!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082: Snake Man Siege

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu has a meal in his heart. After only a little hesitation, he relaxes his body and no longer resists.


    At the same time, he felt a tearing force, which came from the space where he was.


    In the next moment, the space in his location split open a big hole, and a huge palm was drilled into it, and Su Yu was caught. Those **** colors rushed to the end, but they fell into the empty space and could not be reconciled in the void. Jitter.


    At this time, Su Yu had already appeared in the Warcraft Forest, and the white mist melted by the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood was in front of him.


    "Boy, how is it? You owe me a big favor this time. Your Dawang Mountain eats a lot. Hurry and take me to try it." Mad old man stood aside and smiled.


    There was a virtual sweat on his forehead, panting, apparently because Su Yu had just been rescued, and he overdrawn a lot of spiritual power.


    "Is it easy for my old man? It''s hard to come out, and you have to suffer such a sin. In order to break the space in the sea of ??fragrant blood, the old man and I spent my heart and blood." The crazy old man continued to complain.


    "Thank you for your help." Su Yu thanked the crazy man.


    He looked at the white mist in front of him, but his brows were deep and frowned, and he felt a little nervous.


    The Sea of ??Fragrant Blood is already strong enough. Although the Lord of the House has not yet been called a true warrior of Heavenly Dao, it can be said to be invincible under Heaven''s Road with the aid of the Sea of ??Sweet Blood, and the tentacle that suddenly appeared in the end is even more frightening.


    The first feeling that those tentacles gave Su Yu was unmatched!


    He has a feeling that once caught by these tentacles, he almost becomes impossible to get out of trouble, and the will of Heavenly Dao contained on it reaches a terrible level.


    "What are those tentacles?" Su Yu looked slightly dark, and could not help asking.


    "You also see what the bottom of the blood sea is, do you still have to ask?" The crazy old man shook his head, with fear in his eyes. "You actually shocked the existence. This time you are fatal and picked it up!"


    "You mean Tiandao Cemetery!" Su Yu looked directly at the crazy old man, "Tiandao is really dead?"


    "If there is a cemetery, it means that Heavenly Dao is dead? And who said there is only one Heavenly Dao?" The crazy old man looked at Su Yu like a fool. "You don''t have to ask anymore, the tentacles just now have something to do with Heavenly Dao."


    Su Yu''s brain buzzed, and he just felt that the news was really overwhelming. He looked at the mad old man. No matter what he said was true or false, it was absolutely terrifying enough to have such an idea.


    "Okay, this place is definitely a terrible place. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Hurry up." The crazy man urged.


    Su Yu continued: "Is there any way to deal with the owner of the Xiangxuehai?"


    The crazy old man froze for a moment, "If you want to deal with that person, unless you let him out of the sea of ??blood, it is almost impossible. As long as he stays in the sea of ??blood, it can be said that there is no solution."


    Su Yu nodded slightly, her eyes sparkling inexplicably, "If seniors want to visit Dawangshan, they are welcome."


    "What are you waiting for, hurry and walk..." The crazy old man laughed.


    ...


    Su Yu followed by a crazy old man, and the two went from Zhongzhou to Dongzhou County.


    The crazy old man is indeed a little crazy, and when he sees the right prey along the way, he will directly grab it and eat it live, which is called weak meat and strong food.


    His strength Su Yu can''t see through, but should not reach the real heaven realm state.


    Dongzhou County is not far from Zhongzhou. At the speed of the two of them, it has arrived in two days.


    Along the way, Su Yu has really felt the changes in the Wuzhou Continent. A lot of Warcraft that were not originally on the Wuzhou Continent appeared along the way. Some of the World of Warcraft''s strength is extremely strong. Obviously, they came out of the Jedi. In addition to the large and small variations, even the types of elixir have begun to increase.


    He has a feeling that it won''t take long for the Wuzhou Continent to be close to God Realm, and then, in all aspects, it will directly exceed God Realm.


    From a distance, you can see a huge mountain, the clouds are misty outside the mountain, and there is a head of flying Warcraft flying along the mountain in the clouds. Looking closely, there are still people on those Warcraft.


    They are all dressed in uniform white uniforms with a mountain pattern printed on them and the words Dawangshan.


    These World of Warcraft are naturally produced by Dawangshan disciples who got pet eggs in the hunting of Dawangshan and hatched them one by one.


    However, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, but his brows could not help but frown.


    "Oh, boy, it seems that your King Wangshan is being stared at by someone." The mad old man said happily on the side, "But you King Wangshan is indeed extraordinary, and it is easy to attract prying eyes."


    Su Yu just looked at the direction of Dawang Mountain and did not answer.


    But I saw that there are also flying warcraft around Dawang Mountain, but these warcraft are filled with ferocious breath, and they roar from time to time to Dawang MountainDongzhou County Chengcheng, there is even more A strange-looking group of people surrounded the county town, filled with a sense of killing.


    Although the upper body of this group is humanoid, scales actually appear on both sides of the cheek, and the lower half of the life is like a python. The snake tail is like a foot, standing on the ground, moving from time to time on the ground, it looks disgusting and frightening.


    "It''s actually a snake race." The mad old man knew much and recognized it directly.


    "Snake human race?" Su Yu raised her brow and asked.


    "Snake humans are combative, tyrannical, and obscene. They couldn''t be put on the table tens of thousands of years ago. They could only linger for a long time." The mad old man''s tone was disdainful, "But this time the world has changed greatly, they It was a lucky escape, but in this declining era, he can dominate the king."


    At this time, the entire Dongzhou County was like a big enemy. The disciples of Dawang Mountain stayed at all locations and waited. The disciples in the sky were always paying attention to the movements below.


    Under the wall, a caravan has been surrounded by snake people, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    This group of people was the disciples of Dawang Mountain led by Han Dapeng. Su Yu headed to the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood and they returned directly. Before Su Yu arrived at Da Wang Mountain, they became hostages.


    In addition to them, there are also many people who come to Dongzhou County and are surrounded by snake people.


    A snake man swayed the snake tail and stepped forward slowly, "You killed our tribe, you must give us a statement today!"


    "This place is taken by us, don''t resist, our noble Snake Race can approve of you humble humans as our slaves, otherwise don''t blame us for slaughtering here!"


    Other serpents also clamored, holding hostages in their hands, as if they were ready to open a killing ring.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083: came back

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "You guys are so embarrassed to say that you are noble? Laughing dead, will it not be a hybrid of people and snakes?" Han Dapeng is in the place Surrounded by it, he was utterly sneered, looking coldly at the serpents around him.


    "Boy, you still dare to speak hard, wait for you to unload eight of them first, and pay tribute to my clan!" A snakeman''s emerald green eyes stared at Han Dapeng with an inscrutable look.


    There are many of them, and the cultivation base is extremely high. The lowest one has reached the level of the middle god, and the leader has reached the lower rank of the upper god.


    Most of the strength of the disciples of Dawang Mountain still stay in the realm of lower gods, and the talents are only strong enough to reach the middle level of the gods.


    The disciples such as Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan still stayed in God Realm and did not return. The current Dawang Mountain is simply not an opponent of the Snakeman.


    Han Dapeng they were surrounded by snake people. Although relying on the formation of Dawangshan disciples to support them, the snake people obviously did not put them in their hearts and could be killed at any time.


    "Want to kill me? Come here if you have the ability!" Han Dapeng burst into tears. "Want to use the hostages to force us to die?" Dream!"


    "Then I will fulfill you!" The snake-man''s turquoise eyes shot cold, revealing his intention to kill.


    However, he hasn''t taken two steps, but the snake man who didn''t take the lead was pulled, "Don''t hit him, it seems that he has some status here and is an important hostage! We must grasp the chips in our hands!"


    Da Wang Shan gave him a sense of extreme danger. Moreover, before they had a snake man advanced to explore the path, they were directly trampled into a mud by a statue. It was really strange and could not be attacked by force.


    Otherwise, he had already scored.


    "I will give you a little more time to consider, otherwise, I will cherish your human women in front of you!" The leading snake man said quietly and said coldly.


    His words made everyone gloomy, and Han Dapeng screamed, "If you really dare to do this, I promise, you Snakes will no longer exist!"


    "Hehehe, threaten me? The more you are, the more you care!" The leading snake man''s face was even more proud. He walked slowly to a female disciple in Dawangshan and stretched out against her cheek He shot with a **** smile on his face, "Just think about it quickly, otherwise it will be too late."


    "No need to think about it!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from the void, making everyone feel a heart beat, the snake leader was slightly shocked under his heart, and a great fear swept the whole body. At this moment, he felt that he was stared at by death. .


    However, before waiting for him, his outstretched hand had been directly cut into two pieces, and then he felt a sharp pain attack, which made his entire face twisted.


    "who is it?!"


    His face changed greatly, covering his broken arm, and the unprecedented fear fell on his heart like a storm.


    At the next moment, a teenager fell in front of him, and Su Yu looked at him calmly, "Did you dare to beat me to Dawangshan?"


    "King!"


    "It''s King Su!"


    Everyone in Dongzhou County was overjoyed with a relieved smile, and Han Dapeng was also relieved for a long time.


    "You... your strength..." The other leader of the Snake Man pointed at Su Yu, his face turned extremely pale, "This is impossible, how can you break through the barrier here?"


    "There is nothing impossible, you can prepare to die." Su Yu''s voice was soft.


    As her voice fell, thousands of sword qi began to appear in the void, one after another, sweeping past.


    Everyone only felt a breeze blowing, however, wherever they passed, the snake people were already covered with sword wounds, and fell down one by one.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m dead, my father won''t let you go, you..."


    The fear in the eyes of the snake man''s head was able to drip out, and he shivered as he stepped back. However, his words were not finished yet, and his head rose into the sky, and he could no longer speak.


    Everyone in Dongzhou County stared at this with a stunned expression. Hundreds of snakes suddenly lost their vitality.


    They naturally saw the power of these snake men, and the power alone gave them an unmatched feeling. However, after Su Yu appeared, they easily wiped out their entire army, which was too strong.


    Even those Dawangshan disciples could not help rubbing their eyes. Although they knew that their own king was very strong, it was too strong.


    To their shock and anxiety even more, the leader of the Snakeman died like this.


    No matter what they say, this snake man is also a race, and the continent has undergone great changes. They also feel a bit of extraordinary and uneasy. The loss of the snake man is so great that he will probably come to revenge. Can King Su stop it.


    Boom!


    The head of the snake man fell in front of the only surviving snake man.


    "What is his status among your snake people?" Su Yu asked.


    "He...he, he is the prince of our snake human race." The snake man has been scared to the utmost, his body trembling, and his voice is crying.


    "Very good Go back with his head and say that my Dawang Mountain is waiting for the Snakeman to avenge his revenge. If he does not want to be annihilated, then he will serve as a human slave since then." Su Yu''s eyes lowered Hanging, cold voice.


    "Okay...Okay." The Snakeman picked up their prince''s head and staggered back frantically step by step.


    "King, do we have to make preparations?" Han Dapeng proposed immediately.


    Su Yu shook his head and strode toward Dongzhou County.


    Dongzhou County was the place where he started, and Dawang Mountain was his root. He left for almost two years since he left, and finally he came back...


    With emotion in his heart, he walked on the streets of Dongzhou County. The people around him looked at Su Yu, and their eyes were full of awe. One by one they gave way to each other. No one dared to make a noise when they saw Su Yu.


    At this time, the appearance of Dongzhou County has changed greatly, the scope of the city has been expanded a little bit, the city wall is getting thicker and thicker, and the magic cannon made by Bai Yunfei is on it. The streets have become more spacious and the flow of people has increased sharply. More than ten times more prosperous than before.


    He took a deep breath and could only discern a trace of his memory.


    He kept walking and continued to walk towards Dawang Mountain.


    Along the way, Dawang Mountain has been perfectly connected with Dongzhou County, and the foot of Dawang Mountain is even more prosperous. Dongzhou County has completely regarded itself as a vassal of Dawang Mountain, centering on Dawang Mountain and developing around the mountain.


    Along the way, there will be disciples of Dawang Mountain at a distance, they are responsible for public security.


    In contrast, Dongzhou County now far surpasses Zhongzhou County, plus the presence of Dawang Mountain, here is well-deservedly called the first holy place in Wuzhou!


    I still remember that this was the task that the system issued to myself when I first came to the outside world. I didn��t expect it unconsciously, even if it basically reached...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084: Arrangement of guarding mountain array

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu��s heart was a little ups and downs, and came to the foot of Dawang Mountain unconsciously.


    At the entrance is a gate made of white marble, which is tall, wide and thick, and there is a majestic air blowing across the face.


    This is the mountain gate I built when I first arrived at Dawang Mountain. It has passed so long in a flash, and too many things have happened.


    Su Yu''s eyes turned and landed on both sides of the gate. There was a couplet:


    At this point, there is no vulgarity,


    It feels natural.


    Stepping over the mountain gate is the white jade stairs of Dawang Mountain, layer by layer, sacred and solemn.


    At the forefront of the stairs, stood two mighty statues, one carrying a sword on the back, and one holding a scepter. The momentum emanating from the whole body surprised everyone.


    "The king, some snake people have also entered the city before, but it claims that it wants to dominate the place. When it came to this place, it was directly trampled into a meat mud by a statue." A disciple said.


    Su Yu nodded, and he didn''t care about the little things.


    Dawang Mountain can not enter the non-mountain gate, and if it is disrespectful or murderous, it will be blocked by the statue, and the disobedient will be killed on the spot.


    Stepping up the stairs, everything in Dawang Mountain has not changed. A feeling of uncommon familiarity floods into my heart. Everything that happened here is still vivid in my mind.


    "Old Zhao..."


    In front of the Yingbin Building, Zhao Lao and others had been waiting there for a long time. Su Yu''s eyes swept across their faces one by one, all of whom were acquaintances.


    "Hahaha, Su Xiaozi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shishen looked at Su Yu with a smile and asked, "You turned my baby apprentice to God Realm, why did you see you back alone?"


    His apprentice is naturally a little fat girl and a small master.


    "God Realm is already connected to the Wuzhou Continent, they are all right." Su Yu replied.


    The Dawangshan branch is different from ordinary stores, so Su Yu, a disciple, is not worried.


    After walking through the Yingbin Building, Su Yu could see a villa, which was where he originally lived. At this time, all kinds of vegetables have been planted around the area, fruits are planted in the back, and captive culture is next to the fruit field. A lot of poultry.


    If you live in that villa, it is estimated that there will really be a feeling of seeing Nanshan leisurely under the east fence.


    Through the villa, you can see the head of the alchemy tower of King Han is towering, countless medicine clouds also rise from the spirit medicine field near the alchemy tower, on the left is the Great King Hall of Dawang Mountain, and on the right is the compartment of the King Wangshan .


    On the front side of the Dawangshan disciple''s box, this Dawangshan practice room is located in the center of the practice room.


    In front of the practice room, there was a square tablet. Su Yu walked over and looked at the contribution list and task list above.


    But I saw that Bai Yunfei is the first in the contribution list, and Han Dapeng is the second. On the task list, various tasks are jumped, and the contribution points that can be obtained are marked according to the difficulty. It shows that Bai Yunfei is taking an external supplier. Team mission.


    "Hey, King, my mission to Zhongzhou County was completed." Han Dapeng with a smirk on his face, submitted the mission, and the ranking immediately changed from second to first, surpassing Bai Yunfei.


    Su Yu smiled helplessly, Yun Banfan they no longer, actually let Han Dapeng and Bai Yun Fei dominate the list.


    He calmed his mind and turned to look at the people behind him, his face narrowed, and he said, "There will be more wooden and alley lanes in Dawang Mountain!"


    When the words fell, he pointed his wrist, and there was an additional building next to the Dawangshan trial tower. This building was not large. The whole building was made of wood, giving a very rustic feeling.


    Everyone had already seen it, but they only looked at Muren Alley.


    "Dawangshan''s trial tower is the heart, then Wuren Lane is Wu!" Su Yu''s voice was cold, "Only after passing the test of the trial tower, you can become a disciple of Dawangshan''s inner gate. Lane, you can test your strength through Muren Lane and refine your martial arts!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was an additional building next to Muren Alley. The style of the building was exactly the same as Muren Alley, except that it was no longer wood but silver.


    "This is Tongren Alley. Dawangshan disciples are practicing abroad. Don''t lose Dawangshan''s face. If you come up with Dongzhou County, you must pass the assessment of Tongren Alley."


    "The assessment of Muren Lane and Tongren Lane both need to deliver your contribution points, so you must also be prepared before the challenge."


    Su Yu''s words made everyone nod and keep in mind.


    "Also, once the Dawangshan disciple formation method has advanced array formation method, I will put him in the library, but all disciples in the inner door can observe, you should study hard."


    "Follow the orders, King!" Disciple Da Wangshan said with a look of joy, he immediately said.


    Su Yu nodded, his eyes swept slightly in the void of Dawang Mountain, and the cards in his hand dissipated.


    boom!


    At the beginning of the time, the sky above Dawang Mountain was shocked suddenly, and everyone only felt a monstrous coercion falling from the sky, leaving their hearts sinking.


    In their eyes, the sky and earth instantly became black, as if they would collapse at any time, and at the center there is a huge vortex appearing, which is different from the water. It''s down, and it''s up!


    Hurry!


    The endless gust of wind roared, as if there was some kind of monstrous demon coming from the sky.


    "What the **** happened?" Everyone stood unsteadily and stepped back.


    "Isn''t it the revenge of the Snake Race?" someone speculated worriedly.


    Su Yu also stared into the void, but he didn''t worry about it, but he was a little surprised. He didn''t think that the Dawang Mountain Shoushan Formation would have such a great power. What happened?


    At this moment, his gaze narrowed slightly, and a flame-shaped thing immediately emerged from the void. This thing was a state of nothingness, but Su Yu was certain of his heart. At this time, the appearance of Soul Green Flame!


    Afterwards, there is another bow-shaped void shape, that is the sunset bow!


    After that, it is a tree, the tree of life!


    Then, the shape of the knife and the shape of the ice coffin...


    Twelve whole, no more, no less, scattered around Dawang Mountain, these are actually the appearance of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth!


    Su Yu''s eyes are bright, and the Dawangshan guarding mountain formation method needs to be arranged by the heaven and earth twelve spirits. No wonder he can collect the seeds of the heaven and earth twelve spirits, but he can''t plant it.


    He tried to buy the seeds of Soul Blue Flame, and confronted the appearance of Soul Blue Flame.


    "Ding! Do you plant soul blue flame?"


    The sound of the system reminded Su Yu of his heart, as expected!


    "Grow!"


    When the order fell, an emerald green flame flew into the void, and did not enter the Dawang Mountain guarding array.


    The twelve spirits of heaven and earth are born with heaven and earth. The formations arranged by them feel terrible when they are powerful!


    Su Yu has collected a lot of Twelve Spirits of Heaven, Earth, and if so, then continue to plant...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085: Renovation, Wollongong!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Sunset bow, Tianxuan ice, sky demon sword, tree of life, Honghuang flag plus soul blue flame, heaven and earth twelve spirits Su Yu Has been half.


    With the cultivation of Su Yu, the six spirits are constantly integrated into the Dawang Mountain guarding array.


    The spirits that symbolize these six phantoms have become more and more solid, and the vortexes in the world are getting bigger and bigger. The six spirits are like stars, shining brilliantly.


    A tremendous amount of majestic pressure permeated the air, and the void oscillated, as if with a pair of eyes overlooking the beings from the air.


    With the six spirits all integrated into the formation, the coercion also reached its peak. Everyone looked at the six spirits in the air and all felt their extraordinaryness. The medicine cloud aura that originally surrounded the Dawang Mountain was also received. Traction began to spread along the Dawang Mountain guarding array.


    These spiritual mists formed a row along the large formation, surrounding Dawang Mountain, as if the dragon was flying in the sky.


    The medicine clouds of Dawang Mountain actually formed a complement to the Dawang Mountain formation method. Endless spiritual power merged into the large formation and nourished the large formation, but the formation method just happened to be able to make the best use of these auras and spread it to Dawang Mountain. Every corner.


    Su Yu looked at the formation in the sky, his wrist shook slightly, the entire formation was hidden in the void, and the range directly spread to the entire Dongzhou County.


    This formation is naturally large and small. Although there are only six spirits at present, it cannot reach the peak power of the formation, but it is still powerful. The six spirits are scattered around Dongzhou County, even with aura. Opening up makes the reiki of the entire Dongzhou County instantly three times stronger.


    The coercion in the sky disappeared, and heaven and earth returned to calm again, but once a powerful formation was concealed in the void, it was difficult for outsiders to violate!


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath and instantly felt refreshed.


    It is naturally impossible for Dawang Mountain to take care of its own development, and it needs to rely on secularism. Now Dongzhou County has been regarded as a vassal of Dawang Mountain, and Dawang Mountain Formation must naturally take care of it.


    I don''t know how powerful this formation is.


    There is some expectation in Su Yu''s mind. The Heaven and Earth Twelve Spirits plus the amount of medicine cloud spirit power in Shanghai shouldn''t be bad at all. There are the remaining Heaven and Earth Twelve Spirits. You must find an opportunity to make up for it.


    The construction of Dawang Mountain has basically been completed. The development of the entire Great King continues as it is, and its potential is incalculable.


    The smile on Su Yu''s face narrowed slightly, and then he said: "Disciples of Dawang Mountain, all gather in Dawang Hall!"


    When the words fell, he took the lead in raising his legs and walking towards the palace of the king.


    Everyone''s face was slightly tight, Su Yu did so, obviously there was an important thing to say, they looked at each other, there was some speculation in their hearts, and they followed Su Yu.


    In the palace of the King, the gold was brilliant, and the pressure inside was extremely great. When everyone entered it, they could not help but sink their hearts, solemnly, everyone looked at Su Yu, waiting for him to speak.


    "Lu Chen, do you all know? All one step forward." Su Yu glanced at her, and then said lightly.


    The disciple of Dawang Mountain was heavy, but he took a step forward at the same time.


    "Oh, the relationship between your disciples is really good, and they all know each other." Su Yuqi smiled. "How good is it? Those disciples who helped Lu Chen take care of the Lu family!"


    Nearly fifty people are another step forward.


    Su Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at them, "Oh, you take care of the Lu family, do you know the situation of the Lu family?"


    "Know a little." Some disciples whispered.


    "Since I know it, why should I take care of it? Is it ready to let the Lu family pretend to be the king in Nakasu Prefecture under the guise of Dawang Mountain?!" Su Yu suddenly got up and scolded sharply.


    "The Lu family is doing good things in Zhongzhou County, covering the sky with one hand, and behind it is the blood sea messenger, how many people are hurt, these are the consequences of your care!"


    At the thought of this matter, Su Yu was furious, this is the eternal stain of Dawang Mountain!


    "Yes, you pay attention to the same kind of loyalty, then forget the rules of my Dawang Mountain?" Su Yu shouted.


    Accompanied by his anger, a coercive force pressed against everyone, flooding the entire palace of the king, making everyone dare not even breathe.


    "Disciples don''t dare." Disciple Dawangshan said in unison, "Please Dawangshan to punish."


    "I have done everything, but I dare not say it now?" Su Yu took a cold look and took a deep breath. "Thinking that this matter is a first offense, the disciples who participated in this matter will be fined 50 points for Dawangshan''s contribution and paid off. !"


    Those disciples immediately took orders.


    "In the future, all the disciples of King Wangshan will never be allowed to form gangs, nor will they be able to engage in private parties with outside forces, otherwise... death penalty!"


    Su Yu''s voice was low, with a murderous intention in his tone, which made everyone feel awkward.


    "In the future, Dawangshan will set up Wollongong, focusing on inspecting the situation of the disciples inside Dawangshan, but if any disciples are found to be misbehaving and use Dawangshan to make profits for themselves, they can be tried and punished!"


    Su Yu is confident to develop Dawangshan into the first holy place But if it really reaches that point, no one can manage Dawangshan at all, so you can only manage yourself!


    "Ding, Wollongong was officially established, and construction cards were generated and issued."


    The system''s prompt sound also sounded at the same time, making Su Yu slightly surprised.


    It may be because this is the position he proposed directly, so after the system is generated, there is no need to draw, but it is issued directly.


    Wollongong: Externally, there is something unfair in the world, internally, people who misbehave are investigated.


    In simple terms, Wollongong is equivalent to the ancient Jinyiwei, which can have a restrictive effect on the disciples, but similarly, Wollongong''s rights will be great. Su Yu needs to personally select Wollongong disciples and directly lead himself.


    "I know that you all have your own family or family. You can rely on your strength to take care of yourself, but you can''t walk through the back door under the name of Dawangshan, let alone feel that you are a disciple of Dawangshan can get shelter from Dawangshan!"


    Su Yu knows that there are definitely more than one case of Lu Chen, so here is a wake-up call for everyone.


    This time, talking is the most formal meeting of Dawangshan since its inception, and it was also a meeting based on the lesson of Lu Chen. Before that, Su Yu had always felt that Dawangshan was different from other forces, and he did not need to worry too much about himself. Now, he has changed his previous views, so he is very solemn.


    Thousands of miles of embankment collapsed in the ant den.


    He has seen too many examples in his previous life, so he will never allow the corruption of Dawang Mountain, which he founded, to straighten people''s hearts so that this force can continue to grow!


    At the same time, not far from Dawang Mountain, the snake man shivered, holding the head of the snake man prince into a city...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086: Snakemans anger

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The city was originally very prosperous, but after several disasters, most people evaded to Dongzhou County, this city also In this desert, there were originally a few warriors, but they were all killed by the Snake Race and occupied the city.


    At this time, hundreds of snake people were gathered in this city, the ground was bloody, and the corpses of humans and Warcraft were piled aside.


    "The leader, I have inquired. The most prosperous place in this neighborhood is the place called Dawang Mountain, and it is said that there are countless treasures in it. It is a holy place on the continent of Wuzhou." A snake man said, they are here. It''s like getting fish out of water, the martial arts strength is too high, and you can capture human captives casually.


    "It seems that the prince went out this time and can return with full load." Some Snakes laughed.


    "Yes, the big guys are packing up. This city is too broken. It is a good place to change. After the great changes ten thousand years ago, the next is the era of our snake people. What qualifications do humans have to coexist with us? "The Snake Leader laughed."


    "Leader, I heard that the spirit of Dawang Mountain is many times that of other places. There are countless treasures in heaven and earth, and countless people yearn for it. When we occupy that treasure, other snake people will be envious, and they will also come to one after another. ,By the time����"


    "At that time I will be able to unify the Snake Race and conquer the whole continent!"


    The head of the Snakeman thought of the excitement, and could not help but shining his eyes, his face flushed and roared loudly.


    Their serpents are naturally combative, and their internal nature is also full of contradictions. No one has been convinced of anyone, so they have never been truly unified. This time, they have not only come out of their batch, but just parted ways.


    From the beginning to the end, they don''t take Dawang Mountain at all. No, they don''t take the Wuzhou Continent at all. In their eyes, the humans on this continent are extremely weak, and they can kill them easily.


    All the snake people followed their leaders cheering and eagerly thinking of fighting and conquering.


    However, at this moment, a snake man walked in a panic, his body trembling, his face pale, his hands holding a head.


    This, this is...


    Seeing this head, all the snake people shrank their pupils suddenly, and the smile on their faces froze instantly, shrinking.


    The lead was doubtful. When I saw the head, an extremely tyrannical breath rose instantly, and the pressure set off a spiritual storm, which directly flew the snake man out, and the head fell into the head. .


    "My baby!" The leader was split, and where there was the previous enthusiasm, his eyes were staring red at the snake man, "Who did it, what''s going on?"


    The snake-man''s expression languished, and he climbed up hard from the ground, and tremblingly said things again.


    "Dawang Mountain!!!"


    The leader of the Snake screamed loudly, and the voice was filled with endless hatred, "I''m ready now, I want to calm down Dawang Mountain! Men are slaves for life, women are prostitutes! I want them to live better than die!"


    "You dare to come back alone? Die!!!" He raised his hand and directly held the snake man''s head, and instantly squeezed his head!


    The entire Snake Human Race, with the anger of the leader, instantly fell into a killing situation, and all the Snake People were waiting in line.


    "Leader, in this way, Dawang Mountain is probably not to be underestimated. Should we make more preparations?" some snake people suggested.


    "Wuzhou continent is so decline, who am I still afraid of?" The leader sneered.


    "Head, do you want to inform the other snake people, let''s go to justice for the prince together?"


    "Tell them about the existence of Dawangshan, wouldn''t they let them come and grab the site with me?!" The leader gave the snake man a cold look. "We went straight to meet the person of Dawangshan, and there was no amnesty!"


    ...


    At this time, Dawang Mountain.


    Others are worried about the revenge of the snake people, only Su Yu is very calm and has been arranging the follow-up matters of Dawang Mountain.


    The construction of Wollongong and Dawangshan Five Elements Pool has also been completed. During this period, he also perfected the Dawangshan Code again, stricter assessment of Dawangshan disciples, and the adjustment and acquisition of Dawangshan contribution points have been adjusted accordingly. .


    The welfare of Dawangshan disciples has been greatly reduced. In the future, even if they want to eat in Dawangshan, they will not be free, but will need to spend the corresponding contribution points.


    Su Yu must greatly reduce the superiority in each disciple''s heart, never let them be arrogant or self-satisfied.


    At the request of Su Yu, many disciples of Dawangshan began to practice a new formation. This formation is an enhanced version of the formation of Dawangshan''s disciples. It is called Taiji Eight Diagrams Array, which is all-inclusive and can be attacked and accepted.


    Moreover, Su Yu can see that there is a certain relationship between this formation and the Dawangshan Shoushan formation, and the two formations can assist each other.


    "Su Xiaozi, you Wangshan Mountain is really good, and it will continue to develop It''s really amazing!" The crazy old man was eating a piece of steamed buns while sighing with emotion at Su Yu. In front of him, all kinds of food were placed in a row. "The food is not to be said. Last time I only tasted a bit in the eighteenth floor of hell. This time I was able to have a good time."


    During this time, he has been following Su Yu, and everything in Dawang Mountain has amazed him.


    The food is delicious and has an aura, and there is nothing to say about the elixir. Alchemy, refining, winemaking, kung fu, martial arts can be said to be at the peak. Both the quantity and quality have reached an appalling level.


    The most important thing is that the Dawangshan disciples are also outstanding. There is no shortage of genius in every field. Each one is excellent in terms of character and cultivation talent. In this Dawang Mountain, he even saw the concentration of the ancient prosperous martial arts. Shadow.


    "However, Su Xiaozi, you have to be careful. At this time, your Dawang Mountain can be easily coveted." The crazy old man turned around and looked at Su Yu, his eyes hidden inexplicable glory.


    "Binglai will cover up the water and the earth, who wants to strike my attention at Dawangshan, even if you try it." Su Yu looked at the crazy old man calmly and said lightly.


    The crazy old man looked up and laughed, "Ha ha ha, you have this preparation, of course the best."


    "Senior, if you eat slowly, I won''t bother." Su Yu got up and went straight to the back of Dawang Mountain.


    Crazy old man looked at Su Yu''s back, his eyes suddenly became deeper, "Variables, what a variable, how does this big Wangshan exist? It doesn''t look like a big man''s handwriting, here is a world. It is very different from the outside world, it seems that there is another law of heaven and earth."


    "And that kid is also strange. Where did it come from? From the perspective of the fluctuation of the soul, he is definitely not from ancient times..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087: Snake man struck

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu walked through the Dawangshan Ling Yao field and came to the back of Dawangshan alone.


    Walking up to a stone wall, a lake appeared to float above the void.


    This lake seems to have only the lake surface, no origin, no margins, and no lake bottom, so it is so traversing the sky.


    Going to Shenghu Lake, this lake Su Yu has known for a long time. At first, he was extremely shocked by the strangeness of this lake. As he grew a little, he could still feel the extraordinaryness of this lake.


    On the left side of Dawang Mountain, there is the Dawang Mountain Hunting Ground, which can contain all the World of Warcraft, and you can obtain what you need through hunting. On the right side of Dawang Mountain is the Dawang Mountain Gong Heritage Inheritance Pavilion, which contains a statue of a saint. It contains extremely powerful exercises, which can be learned and inherited by Dawangshan disciples.


    The power of these two is undoubtedly, and the effect on any one of the forces is absolutely huge. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a holy land. Then... the effect of this extinct lake should not be smaller than them.


    Su Yu walked forward slowly, and the only place on the lake was the Diaoyutai which was slightly extended, a platform that was not too long.


    He looked in the lake, his pupils shrunk slightly.


    The whole lake looks like lake water, but the water surface is extremely solid, as if it is connected together, there is no water wave, the most important thing is that his shadow can not be reflected in the lake!


    The lake reflected the whole sky in it, but it could not reflect the shadow of people!


    Su Yu has the illusion that this whole lake is like a mirror, and it is connected to another world.


    This feeling is extremely strong, so strong that his hair is slightly raised, and excitement and anxiety coexist.


    He took out the card to Shenghu and took a deep breath.


    "Use Xiangshenghu Card!"


    "Ding! Go to Shenghu, unlock successfully!"


    A light gleamed through the calm lake, directly hitting the sky, without much change. However, Su Yu''s eyes were bright, with a sharp sharp flash.


    He took a deep look at Shengsheng Lake, turned around, and headed towards the mountain.


    Through perception, he could clearly feel that an extremely violent murderous force was sweeping, and the momentum was huge.


    It seems that those of the Snake Race are coming!


    ...


    At this time, outside Dongzhou County, terrifying coercion came over the entire city, swaying huge wind and waves, so that the clouds in the sky were moving fast, and the whole world became dark.


    ������!


    A strange voice sounded, as if there were countless giant snakes moving on the ground, making people creepy.


    "It''s the Snake Race, it must be their revenge!" The face of the entire Dongzhou County changed suddenly, with anxiety.


    During this time, they have been anxious, afraid of snake people.


    In Wuzhou Continent, the highest state in the past was only Wu Sheng. Although the barriers have been broken, everyone��s heart is still extremely turbulent. Faced with unknown race and unknown power, who can remain calm.


    They regarded this group of invaders as a beast of floods.


    "Don''t panic everyone, it''s a big deal to fight with them, and Dawangshan''s disciples are here, what are we afraid of?" Someone placated loudly.


    The mention of Dawang Mountain has made many people feel calm. They all looked up at the disciples wearing Dawangshan costumes on the city walls.


    They had already stood on the city wall, their faces dignified, and they looked up into the distance.


    Lord Sect Master Lei and other great masters also stood on the city wall, with a trace of worry, looked at a disciple of Dawang Mountain, "How about your king?"


    "The king went to Houshan."


    "Then let him come quickly!" Sect Master Lei said urgently.


    At this time, the smoke in the distance could already be seen, and the shadows of hundreds of serpents were looming.


    The body of the snake man is much taller than the average person, relying on the snake body of the lower body to swim away. Looking at the twisting body of these hundreds of snake men from far away, everyone feels that the scalp is tingling.


    "You can rest assured that the king told us that we can block these snake men." The disciple stared closely at the snake man who was getting closer, and said casually.


    what? !


    The suzerains glanced at each other, and they were all a little dumbfounded.


    "I bet that your king must have teased you. How can you stop it alone?" Lei Sect Master waved his hand. "It''s not a joke now. Hurry up and call your king mountain."


    "I''m not kidding, that''s what the king really said." The disciple really cares.


    "Yes, I don''t have time to talk to you." Lei Sect Master felt that he could not communicate with it. He looked around and immediately walked towards Han Dapeng, shouting and shouting: "Dapeng, how about you kings? come!"


    "It''s okay, I don''t need to bother the king for the time being." Han Dapeng''s attitude is exactly the same as that of the previous Dawangshan disciples.


    "Human lives are close to heaven, this is not a time for trouble." Sect Master Lei''s heart collapsed and persuaded.


    "I really didn''t make trouble." Han Dapeng responded very sincerely, "you can find a safe place and look at it."


    Master Lei Zong and others looked around, the bitterness on his face was stronger There is a safe place for fart!


    The Serpent Race is out of the nest, and there are definitely strong men of the upper gods. How do you fight with others based on your own group of people with only the highest rank of the middle gods? Under the eyes of others, is it safe?


    "Launch the Magister Cannon!" Bai Yunfei looked calm and calmly commanded.


    Boom!


    Above the walls, those magic cannons immediately lit up a glimmer of light, and countless magic nuclei were loaded into it, and then a roaring sky roared, whistling away in the direction of the snake man!


    The aura in the void becomes extremely chaotic and emits a crackling sound. These are the magic nuclei of high-level Warcraft, and many of them are the magic nuclei of the lower **** Warcraft. Under the explosion, the power is extremely powerful!


    "too weak!"


    The leader of the Snake Man smiled disdainfully, and he rose up into the sky, twisting in the void, like a Changhong, rushing toward Dawang Mountain quickly.


    Where it passed, those shells burst and burst, and under the powerful bombing, it was unharmed!


    "You kill my children, I must wash my blood here today!" Its voice was full of anger and killing intentions, which made everyone sorrowful and even uneasy.


    With its arrival, the entire sky seemed to collapse, and everyone only felt a stagnation of breath, as if there was a mountain on their backs.


    One person, directly overwhelming the people of Dongzhou County by vigor alone!


    High God... High-level!


    Many people can''t help but show a look of despair. How can this kind of strength be matched?


    This kind of strong man has only existed in legend for thousands of years. Even King Su, I don��t know if he can block this kind of strong man.


    The most important thing is that behind it, there are hundreds of snake men, among which there are also a few high-level gods, how can this be blocked? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088: Xianwei

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    The snake body leader''s lower half of the snake body expanded rapidly at this moment, and instantly turned into a hundred-footed python tail, stirring the wind and clouds, hitting Dongzhou County from top to bottom!


    Under the endless pressure, the air turned into grenades, as if the meteorite fell, smashing towards everyone!


    "Everyone is in formation!"


    Han Dapeng''s face sank, and he immediately said.


    Around the city wall, every corner of the mountain stood disciples of Dawang Mountain. At this moment, they were all surging with the spirit of the whole body, spurting the sky.


    These spiritual forces intersect in the void, and the space oscillates slightly above Dongzhou County, and a pattern of Yin and Yang Tai Chi appears. Around the pattern, the shadows of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth appear one by one, but there are six One is illusory, and six are entities!


    At the same time, a huge python tail swept down!


    boom!


    The tai chi pattern only wafted a layer of ripples, so it easily blocked the offensive and directly retreated the snake leader!


    Ok?


    The appearance of the leader of the Snake changed slightly, and it looked even more grim and gloomy. "Sure enough, there are some ways!"


    Actually blocked!


    In Dongzhou County, the people originally put their hearts down slightly, but their faces became very surprised.


    The high-level anger blow of the upper **** was blocked so easily, which is really unbelievable.


    Everyone looked up at the changes over Dongzhou County and knew that they were in a formation.


    "Leader!" The rest of the Snakemen also rushed to look at Dongzhou County with fear on their faces. At this moment they understood that they underestimated Dawang Mountain.


    "Rush me together!"


    In the eyes of the snake man''s head, the bloodthirsty red mans flashed in his eyes, and he said angrily.


    Hundreds of serpents roared loudly, all rushing towards Dongzhou County with a vicious look.


    Their bodies quickly rushed into the sky above Dongzhou County, but they were not hindered by any obstacles, and they were very smooth.


    The leader of the Snakeman was slightly stunned, and then laughed loudly, "Kill me kill them!"


    boom!


    The snake people were all gleaming with strange lights, with violent eyes in their eyes, full of murderous thoughts of everyone in Dongzhou County!


    At their speed, it seems that the next breath can sneak into the crowd and kill the Quartet!


    Boom Boom Boom!


    However, before they landed, all the snake people were ejected back, as if they were blocked by an invisible wall.


    "Putting fire!" Han Dapeng looked at some snake people who were at a loss, but he smiled coldly and screamed.


    call!


    At that time, a turquoise fireball rose above Dongzhou County.


    These fireballs carry extremely high temperatures, which contains extremely violent energy, so that many snake people are slightly shrinking their pupils, with fear.


    At the next moment, these fireballs are like tigers entering the flock, rushing straight towards the snake person!


    "Quick Retreat!" The snake leader''s body burst into shape, thinking of retreating outside the city!


    However, when they retreated to the edge of the city, their bodies were blocked.


    This delay caused the fireball to arrive. Some snakemen could not dodge the fireball and could only be hit by the fireball. In just a moment, the whole body ignited the flame. With the screams, three breaths disappeared into nothingness!


    "Ah! Break me!"


    The leader of the Snake Man is even more pinnacle, roaring, and thinking directly about the invisible wall, a punch!


    boom!


    There was a ripple in the void, but the obstacle avoidance was unscathed.


    "Do you dare to cheat?!" The Serpent leader roared and angered, "I swear! When I go out, I must make you live better than you die!!!"


    If you look at it from a distance, you will find that this group of snakes are all contained in a huge ice coffin, which is Tianxuan Bing!


    And that blue flame is naturally soul blue flame.


    The turquoise flame is burning more and more prosperous, as if it will cover the entire ice coffin!


    Those snakes are in the sea of ??fire and can only rely on their own spiritual strength to support them.


    "Oh, you still want to go out? Idiots say dreams!"


    Han Dapeng snorted coldly, raised his wrist, and a blood-red sword immediately appeared in the sky, above the blade, surging murderous intention.


    As soon as the sword came out, the souls of those snake men shuddered violently, looking at the **** sword with horror.


    "Sky Demon Sword, you still have Sky Demon Sword!"


    The leader of the Snakeman was screaming, with a trace of confusion.


    The sky demon sword, which has a demon word inside, has a strong lethality to the demon clan. These snake men naturally belong to the demon clan.


    Dozens of feet of flashes flashed through the void, and the spirit defenses of many snake men were cut like tofu, and the soul of blue flames surged out, and those snake men were immediately cleared. A piece.


    "A very overbearing formation, this Wangshan Mountain can really surprise people!"


    The crazy old man was in the Yingbin Building, but he squinted into the air and muttered to himself.


    This method can be said to be impeccable, and now only the tip of the iceberg is revealed.


    Tian Xuan Bing is used to trap people, so that the enemy has no way to retreat, and there is no way to issue an offensive but it can allow the enemy to total the enemy at will, which can be said to use the enemy as a living target , Has become invincible.


    The powerful nature of Soul Flame is undoubtedly, it can directly refine trapped enemies, and the two demonstrable attacks of the sky demon sword and the sunset bow are to launch attacks in the outside world.


    As for the tree of life, it should be used to restore everyone''s injuries. That is to say, in this formation, even if Wang Wangshan''s disciple is injured, he can be treated in time for the number of lives. How can the opponent fight?


    Moreover, this is only a part of the power of the formation. The twelve spirits of the world can still be quite a bit worse. If this formation is really perfected, how terrible that power is. This Dawang Mountain is estimated to be unbreakable!


    "Ah, you don''t deceive people too much! Let us go if you are sensible, otherwise we will fight a dead net!" The snake leader screamed, and under the care of the Sky Demon Sword, there were some knife wounds on his body. And the traces of burning.


    And that group of snake people is more than half dead.


    powerful!


    Everyone in Dongzhou County renewed the power of Dawang Mountain, and all smiled, wishing to cheer. Being here, what are you worried about your safety?


    "Let you go? Are you thinking too much?" Bai Yunfei glanced at his mouth. In front of him, a long red bow appeared, slowly pulled away by him, and aimed at the leader of the snake person!


    Sunset bow now!


    At this moment, the leader of the Snakeman was struggling under the sword of the sky monster, only to feel a crisis of death struck in an instant, and the cold hair roots of the whole body stood upright, making his soul tremble.


    Whoosh!


    The long arrow cut through the sky, just like the meteor catching the moon, and the eyes didn''t have time to blink, and it reached the front of the snake man''s leader. Then, with a long scratch, he passed through his chest!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089: Snake Eye Reflection

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The body of the snakeman''s head froze violently, looking at the big hole in his chest, on which the burning gas of the sunset bow He continued to spread along his wounds, as if burning his soul.


    At the same time, Tianyao Dao and Soul Qingyan were watching.


    Within this formation, the higher-level cultivation of his higher **** was actually useless, but was instead abused by the disciples of King Wangshan.


    Although the disciples of Dawang Mountain relied on the advantage of the number of people to infuse a large amount of spiritual power into the formation, but after all, it is unrealistic for the ants to bite the elephant to death. It is simply shocking to rely on the number of people to cross such a large realm. .


    Seeing that his leader was gone, the serpents were even more disturbed. The bloodthirsty faces disappeared completely, and the rest was just despair.


    They have begun to give up the place, but constantly hit Tianxuan Bing, trying to escape, which has also accelerated their extinction.


    "Despicable humanity! You will only use these mean means!!!"


    The leader of the Snake was full of reluctance. His eyes looked around, and he could not help but feel a sense of sadness. He was also a strong man in the ancient times. This time he came out, he thought he was the world. The battle kicked into the iron plate.


    The most important thing is that he can''t even do a small group of myself, and the other party doesn''t even show up.


    "Where is your king, and he has the courage to let him come to see me!" His eyes were crimson and he screamed sharply, and the injuries on his body also continued to increase. Obviously it was the end of the wretched.


    Su Yu walked through the air, silently appeared above the Dongzhou County, looking calmly at the leader of the snake person.


    The head of the snake person felt something, looked up at Su Yu, but his pupil shrank suddenly, and felt a strong danger from Su Yu''s body.


    Then, he laughed with his head up and his body''s spiritual power burst at this moment. From the snake''s tail, the scales on his body fell off quickly!


    "Hahaha, if you kill me, I won''t make you any better!"


    He gave up resistance, Soul Qingyan covered his whole body, but he seemed to feel no pain, and the laughter was fierce. "It won''t take long for you to die, I want all of you here to be buried!"


    Su Yu frowned slightly and looked at the leader of the snake person.


    But he found that the green in his pupils was getting thicker and thicker, like a emerald, with a strange light.


    Soul Blue Flame burned violently, wrapping his body. However, he couldn''t wrap those eyes. The gem-like eyes fixed on Su Yu tightly.


    Gradually, in those eyes, all the images of Dawang Mountain now began to be reflected!


    "You are a rare treasure even if you put it in the ancient times. You said, if I pass the image here to every place in the world, telling all the warriors and demon clan in the world, how many people will come?" Snake The human leader has been burned beyond recognition, however, the laughter is more bloodthirsty, "Wait for your death!"


    Han Dapeng and Bai Yunfei glanced at each other, and the two blasted crazy towards the green eyes. However, the eyes seemed to be petrified. They actually blocked all the attacks. The defense is scary. .


    "No more effort, now those eyes cannot be destroyed at all. This is the talent ability of the Snake Human Race, and the snake eyes reflect." The crazy old man came to Su Yu''s side and said.


    In the ancient times, in addition to humans, there were naturally various races. Many races have their own talents. For example, the ancient **** Su Yu encountered before, each stage will inherit a part of the talent skills.


    "This talent skill of the Snake Human Race is a little tasteless, non-aggressive, and the assistance is very limited, but it is used here... Boy, you are in trouble." The crazy man continued.


    Su Yu lowered his eyes and glanced at the mad old man. If he pointed, "You already know this ability of the Snake Race."


    The mad old man froze for a moment, and then said with a smile: "The brain is a bit dull for so many years. I really didn''t expect the snake man to use this ability."


    At this time, everyone in Dongzhou County had already clamored, staring at the void one by one.


    I saw that those emerald-like eyes suddenly emitted a green light directly into the sky, forming a line with the sky. At the same time, the huge sky seemed to be a mirror, reflecting the scene in that eye.


    The whole King Wangshan is completely covered by those eyes!


    In the void, Su Yu appeared first, then Dongzhou County, then Dawang Mountain!


    The picture is extremely clear, and you can even clearly feel the aura on Dawang Mountain. The elixir is innumerable, and the medicine cloud is overwhelming, which is more beautiful than fairyland.


    At this moment, all parts of the Wuzhou continent, whether they are humans, Warcraft or various races, all looked up Seeing the scene in the sky, they were shocked to the heavens.


    In a vast sea meeting, a huge continent floated. This continent is larger than any continent of the five continents. Moreover, its upper ancestors lined up, and the martial arts level was also extremely high.


    It''s just that there seems to have been some kind of unknown destruction. The entire continent is devastated, many people are wounded, and all major forces are recuperating.


    If Su Yu comes over, he will certainly feel very familiar, because this is the original Divine Realm.


    "It''s the king!" Xiao Yihan looked at the image in the air, suddenly stunned, then exclaimed in disbelief.


    "There is also Dawang Mountain!" Yun Fanfan also looked dull and said.


    After the merger of Shenyu and Wuzhou Continent, because of the huge damage and the unknown situation, everyone did not leave easily, but chose to recuperate and watch the changes.


    "That really is you Dawang Mountain?" Gu Mengyun looked up in surprise. As a princess of the Eastern Wasteland, she had also seen the big scene. However, it was still shocking to see Dawang Mountain. This mountain It''s really extravagant!


    However, she was relieved to think of the branch of Dawangshan, even if the opened branch was so against the sky, then the base camp would naturally pay more attention.


    "It''s troublesome now." Chu Xiaoyao''s voice was worried, "It seems that something happened on Dawang Mountain."


    Xiao Yihan also nodded, "If everyone sees this scene, then Dawang Mountain really wants to become the target."


    It is a very special period for a person to be innocent and guilty of crimes. This image is equivalent to pushing Dawang Mountain to the cusp of the storm.


    "Keep some of the disciples here, just prepare and we will rush back immediately!" Yun Bufan made the decision immediately and said directly.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090: The storm will rise

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Wow, that guy can have that kind of place on the Wuzhou mainland, it looks much stronger than the major forces of God Realm! Gu Qinghong followed beside Yu Linglong and exclaimed with great envy.


    "Linglong, we must go to that guy''s site."...


    In another part of the Wuzhou continent, this place was originally a secret space, however, it has also been connected to the Wuzhou continent.


    Wow!


    A sky-and-hound sound and shadow stood here. Around him, there was a barren land, and even the land became black. The most shocking thing was that his body was **** in an iron chain. This day and the ground fixed his limbs firmly.


    The figure had no head, "looked" at the phantom in the sky, and a majestic momentum came out through the sky with anger.


    boom!


    The huge force tore the iron chain, the whole earth seemed to be lifted up, the gravel was flying, the ground cracked rapidly, and the cracks of tens of feet wide spread out, and the iron chain did not know how deep it went underground, so The situation is still difficult to be pulled out.


    "Su Yu!!!"


    The huge head staying in the Death Jedi also suddenly opened his eyes and gave a roar of tremors!


    On Xizhou mainland, a huge black shadow was frantically moving in the void. Behind him, a large number of Xizhou people wearing golden armor were chasing.


    All of them exude golden sacred radiance, as if draped in vast radiance.


    "The light churches, you group of disgusting reptiles, are still not dead!" Faced with this group of people, the devil in the realm of God can only be chased and run, suffocating roar.


    He came out of trouble and fought with Su Yu again. His strength has always been underestimated. The Guangming Church happened to have restraint on him and was disgusting.


    At this moment, their bodies were all together, looking at the phantom in the sky, the images of Dawang Mountain and Su Yu were exceptionally clear.


    "Su Yu!" Heavenly Demon stared at the phantom, and a burst of red light burst into his eyes. "So you are there!"


    ...


    At this moment, Dawang Mountain is completely famous on the Wuzhou Continent, and is stared by countless eyes, either maliciously, or enviously, or eagerly, or gloating...


    The whole Dongzhou County became quiet at this moment. They looked at the ghost in the sky and they all felt like a mountain rain coming.


    boom!


    After half a cup of tea, the snake man''s eyes were finally broken like glass, and the phantom in the sky was like a mirror flower and water moon, gradually returning to calm.


    However, everyone''s heart has become very heavy, without the joy of victory.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, sighing that he was too careless.


    Although the Snake Race is not weak, it is not enough in Su Yu��s eyes now, so he will let his disciples practice their hands and instantly see the power of Dawang Mountain to defend the mountain formation. However, which ancient race is vegetarian? The counterattack before dying will definitely bring great danger to Dawang Mountain.


    If you kill the Snakeman directly, you will not have this accident.


    I''m famous all over the world now. I''m afraid that Tianmu and the ancient gods will come to settle accounts with themselves soon.


    "Great King, what to do..." Han Dapeng''s face was worried.


    "Everyone just need to practice well, so let''s put it aside in advance." Su Yu said lightly, and then went straight to Dawang Mountain.


    Since things are irreversible, then you can only rely on yourself, the soldiers will cover up the water.


    Three days passed by quietly.


    During this period, Su Yu collected most of the spirit stones accumulated in Dawang Mountain.


    This is a very special period, and Su Yu did not plan to expand any more. The Lingshi remained useless and was used directly for the draw.


    Although it is only one year, the amount of Dawang Mountain can still be described by a massive amount. Su Yu took it directly 50 times this time.


    Fifty lottery draws have been very rewarding, especially weapons and martial arts, which greatly enriched Dawangshan''s inventory, and there are many magic cards and branches. Unfortunately, the summoning card is still not a single draw.


    Su Yu smiled bitterly, not knowing whether this situation was intentional or his luck.


    On this day, Dawang Mountain, a group of people arrived.


    When Su Yu walked out, his eyes fell on this pedestrian, and he suddenly smiled.


    "You are here too, Ancient Princess." Su Yu smiled.


    "You didn''t come to visit my Eastern Wasteland as a guest in God Realm. Now that you are on the Wuzhou Continent, I naturally want to come and see you here, isn''t it welcome?" Gu Mengyun replied.


    "Welcome."


    Su Yu looked at Gu Mengyun behind her, and she also brought some entourages, and she was well-cultivated, and all had the level of higher gods. She naturally understood that Gu Mengyun wanted to help herself.


    "King!"


    Accompanying Gu Mengyun, Yun Bufan and Mu Xiaoxiao and others, they returned to Dawang Mountain, looking a little excited.


    Su Yu nodded, "You take the ancient princess around my Wangshan Mountain, you must entertain well."


    "who?!"


    At this time, the two figures above Dawangshan came from the skyThe disciples of Dawangshan were standing around and guarded tightly, so they wanted to stop them.


    "It''s okay." Su Yu looked at the void and smiled, then saw the two figures landed in front of Su Yu like lightning.


    "Great King Mountain, I didn''t expect you to have such a high-level place. I''ll come over often in the future, but don''t stop me." Gu Qinghong just landed and opened his mouth while looking around.


    Yu Linglong stared at Gu Qinghong, shut him up, and then whispered to Su Yu: "There is a prince nearby."


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, which means that he would be mixed around Dawang Mountain with inspections.


    Gu Mengyun also said at this time: "On the way we came, many martial artists also came here at the same time. They were more or less carrying some kind of attempt.


    "King, why don''t we block Dongzhou County and prohibit outsiders from entering?" Yun Fanfan suggested.


    Dongzhou County is full of fish and dragons, and many mischievous people are probably mixed in. No one knows when they will jump out and bite.


    "No." Su Yu shook his head immediately, then smiled: "When will our Dawang Mountain need to be so fearful? Anyway, sooner or later, they will simply let them come!"


    "Let them get to know the real Dawangshan well!"


    ...


    In the early morning of the second day, Su Yu could clearly feel the increase in the flow of people in Dongzhou County, and there were many high-level warriors. The upper gods that did not exist on the Wuzhou mainland were almost everywhere. This change made the original Dongzhou. The people of the county became frightened.


    In Dongzhou County, there was a cry of exclamation. Many people flickered and came to a courtyard. When they saw a few bodies lying on the ground, their faces turned black, like they were poisoned. , The body is intact, but the breath is gone...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091: Fat

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "King, someone has died recently, or died at home, or suddenly killed on the road."


    After Su Yu came, there were reports of disciples stepping forward.


    "Dawang, these people have a common feature, they all respect our Dawangshan disciples and are even more in awe of Dawangshan." Han Dapeng whispered in Su Yu''s ear.


    His words made Su Yu''s brows deeper, and he looked at the corpse in the courtyard, his eyes flashing with coldness.


    Is this a demonstration?


    "This is the first time?" Su Yu asked.


    "Sixth."


    The faces of Dawangshan disciples are equally unsightly. There have been many such cases in Tiandongzhou County. Some people died inexplicably, apparently someone started to fight Dawangshan.


    Dongzhou County is regarded as a shelter for Dawang Mountain, which is deliberately provoking Dawang Mountain.


    Everyone naturally understands that many people came to Dawang Mountain, but so far, no one has shown up. In just a few days, is anyone eager to prepare?


    Many people gathered to discuss the matter.


    "It''s lifeless!"


    Yu Linglong''s face sank slightly, and he solemnly said, "Someone can cultivate lifelessness only ten thousand years ago, does anyone survive?"


    "Death?" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "A person is alive because of the vitality of his body, but once the vitality is replaced by death, then this person will die!" Yu Linglong opened your eyes, with deep fear in her eyes, "Death is unpredictable, extremely terrible. , Killing is invisible, letting people die unconsciously."


    "It seems that this time, it''s really everyone." Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Such a terrible and strange opponent was hiding in the dark and mixed with the crowd. It was really unpredictable.


    "Clang clang..."


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of piano sound, which was very soft and seemed to have no power, so it was easy to be ignored.


    However, the corpses that originally lay on the ground suddenly rose silently from the ground, surrounded by a black airflow, and caught Su Yu!


    They are extremely fast and even exceed the strength in front of them.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, and the blue flame instantly burned from the bodies of the corpses, turning them into ashes directly.


    Then, his wrist shook, an Guqin appeared in his hands, five fingers beating wildly, a very rapid music sounded instantly, and the invisible sound wave rushed along the sound of the piano just now!


    At that moment, the previously unpowerful piano sound suddenly became louder and louder. This piano sound was extremely low, as if with a strong sense of world weariness, leading people to death, but it was extremely harsh, whether you wanted it or not Willingness will clearly pass into your ears and even your soul.


    The cold light in Su Yu''s eyes was even worse, with both hands playing, the piano sounded like a sword, and the other party''s piano sound was disturbed.


    Roar!


    Somewhere outside Dongzhou County, a black smoke suddenly appeared in the void, condensing into a huge grimace, and looking at everyone in Dongzhou County, it seemed to be mocking.


    The piano sounds stopped, and the world was calm again.


    "It''s awesome, the other party can use dead air to manipulate the body!" Yu Linglong took a deep breath.


    Su Yu closed the piano and condensed her voice: "The other party is too weird, and it is in the crowd, everyone should be careful."


    His expression is dignified, this mysterious strong man is more dangerous, killing invisible, and even not revealing the traces, you don''t even know who you are.


    It now appears that the other party was clearly directed at Dawang Mountain. This time I am probably here to give Su Yu a warning.


    The other party''s repeated murders attracted Su Yu''s attention. After Su Yu appeared, he manipulated the body to launch an attack on Su Yu. The attack would definitely not work, but it was shown to Su Yu, the provocation of Chi Guoguo!


    "Good, and the other party is likely to be more than one person, prepared, can not help but guard." Gu Mengyun also said, with anxiety between the eyebrows.


    Her words made Su Yu''s heart sink again, this possibility...great!


    "During this time, everyone should try not to go out. Dawangshan disciples should practice well in Dawangshan." Su Yu reminded again.


    Everyone nodded and gave birth to a sense of crisis.


    Su Yu turned and left, but he found a mad old man and asked, "Does senior know dead?"


    The crazy old man has a long history, and his knowledge is naturally extraordinary.


    "Death, that kind of power was extremely rare in ancient times, and this force is generally accompanied by a daunting force." The mad old man said slightly.


    "What force?"


    "Yan Luo Dian!" The voice of the mad old man was solemn, "Life and death are impermanent, no one can understand it, and the qi of life is good to say, after all, it is reasonable to live, but the qi of death is different, you can''t die anymore. Let''s practice, however, the people of Yan Luodian can master this kind of dead energy!"


    "Even the strongest of Heaven''s Dao is still far away from death. The so-called immortality is only physical, and no one wants to be surrounded by death."


    "It seems that it is really troublesome." Su Yu said softly. He had a hunch that the storm was coming and he needed to buy time.


    Just as Su Yu thought, at this time, outside Dongzhou County, there was a mighty figure coming from with extraordinary temperament, a young man with a smile on his face.


    "Son Xiahou, go directly to Dawang Mountain?" someone asked.


    This man has gray hair, his head hanging down, and a hint of poisonousness flashing in his eyes. If anyone in the **** realm would recognize it here, he was Duan Muliang''s father Duan Muming, the devil was born, and the merger of the mainland was his masterpiece. And, in that chaotic scene, many people ignored him.


    "Not in a hurry." Xia Houshang said: "Now that there are so many people coming to Dawang Mountain, why should we be this early bird and wait for a while, but we must stare at this well and cannot be preempted by others."


    "Mr. Xia Hou said very much that someone had just shot to Dawang Mountain first. Wouldn''t it be beautiful for us to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" Duan Muming nodded and smiled.


    "Well, it''s the Yan Luodian who just shot out. It''s faster than anyone else to avoid the world for thousands of years. I can''t think of the murder that I can''t wait for as soon as I come out." Outsiders know that they want to occupy this place?"


    At the same moment, in another place outside Dongzhou County, a man in a black trench coat slowly closed his piano. His eyes were extremely deep, and the pupils seemed to have a gray breath flowing, the whole person gave an extremely strange Feeling.


    He just sat there, and the flowers and plants under his feet had withered, with no vitality.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to come out in ten thousand years. There is such a treasure, and there are such interesting people." His eyes flashed coldly.


    A good site is directly related to the growth of a force. A treasure land like Dawang Mountain was rare in ancient times.


    Good things should be owned by the strong, and in their eyes, Dawang Mountain is completely fat to the mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092: Ichthyosaur

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Wang stands in the middle of the mountain, standing on the top of the mountain, watching the scenery under the mountain.


    At this time, even outside Dongzhou County, people can see the flow of people like flowing water, which is constantly flowing towards Dawang Mountain.


    These people do not have any ideas about Dawang Mountain, but since they know such a treasure, even if they come to practice, it is excellent. If Dongzhou County has not expanded a lot, so many people are enough to directly squeeze the county. .


    Su Yu knows that in this countless flow of people, there are many people who harbor ghosts, and many of them are people who were thousands of years ago!


    In the flow of people, many figures can''t be called humans at all, half-humans and half-demons abound, many races that have never appeared have appeared, and some Warcraft can also speak out.


    "Boy, how can you end this time?" The crazy old man stood beside Su Yu. "Just now, I have seen many characters of the same period as me. I don''t know how many are hidden in the dark."


    These characters are naturally incomparable to power, but their individual cultivation is also very high. It can be said that it is a time bomb. It is obviously a fluke and a thought of touching fish in muddy water.


    Su Yu didn''t answer, and his face was a little heavy. If Dawang Mountain develops peacefully, it will definitely not be afraid of any forces within three years. However, a small snake race has made Dawang Mountain suffer such a change. This is him Unexpectedly.


    It is arguably tricky to mix fish and dragons in Dongzhou County.


    "Isn''t it ten thousand years ago? How could there be so many alive?" Su Yu asked for a moment with some complicated silence.


    His grandmother said one by one how terrible the World Tribulation was. In the end, there were so many people still not dead. Is this teasing me?


    "The World Tribulation is naturally terrible." The crazy man squinted at Su Yu. "Boy, you don''t want to think about how big the continent is, and how many can survive. I can tell you clearly that you can live ten thousand years ago. It is definitely less than one in 100,000! This is the result of the forcible suspension of the World Tribulation!"


    "The reason why you feel so much now is because they are all gathered in your Great King Mountain. If not, how many do you think you can meet in this vast continent?"


    Su Yu naturally understood this truth, took a deep breath, glanced at his mouth and squinted: "Oh, this group of people is really deep enough to hide."


    "Boy, you know that the continent thousands of years ago is several times larger than the current Wuzhou continent." The crazy old man opened his mouth with recollection in his eyes, "It is because the martial arts are too prosperous, which triggered the world. Tribulation, countless warriors fell in the calamity, and if the calamity in the world ceased, our group would all die!"


    Su Yu looked solemnly at the mad old man, "How did it stop? Who caused the world to stop it?"


    "The martial arts are too prosperous, then suppress the martial arts!" The crazy old man smiled and continued: "At that time, a group of people were born, so that all the strong people, either retreat, or the entire force to avoid the world, to avoid the perception of heaven. There are still some who don��t cooperate, and they will be sealed somewhere by their great mana migration. The 18-story area where I am located is a sealed place."


    "When all the strong people are hidden or sealed, Tiandao will naturally feel that his goal has been achieved, and the world and the disaster will be suspended. However, as for how the group of people interfere with Tiandao''s perception, I don''t know."


    Su Yu nodded, all of this could be connected with what he knew, and it really made sense.


    In this way, because the Divine Realm merged with the Wuzhou Continent, those sealed places and special spaces were also opened, which caused the birth of all the warriors who survived 10,000 years ago.


    Really a group of old immortals!


    There is also a group of people who dare to play with the sky, so that those warriors who disappeared thousands of years ago can disappear at the same time, and they will not be able to play for thousands of years, and they will play the entire world between applause. What kind of existence do they exist? Where did you go after?


    "Are these people coming out so blatantly, are they not afraid of causing the world and the world again?" Su Yu asked.


    The crazy old man shook his head, "Naturally, I am afraid, but the space has been broken, even if it does not come out, the result is the same, and it has been blocked for thousands of years, who doesn''t want to come out?"


    "If the owner of Xiangxuehai is out of Xiangxuehai, how much strength is left?" Su Yu then suddenly turned around and asked.


    The crazy old man froze for a moment, "If he breaks away from the sea of ??blood, he can''t use the sea of ??blood to restore his injuries, and his strength will be greatly reduced."


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yu, "Boy, at this time, you still have a heart to remember the sea of ??fragrance blood? And it is almost impossible to get him out of the sea of ??fragrance blood."


    Su Yu nodded and said no more.


    At this time, in the Dawangshan Yingbin Building, the guests were full, and delicious dishes flavoured in the air.


    The Yingbin Building has always been the most sought after place, not to mention the special circumstances at this time, the number of people coming to the Yingbin Building is countless, no matter day and nightThe first to seventh floors are full and seated. .


    Outside the Yingbin Building, the team has been lined up.


    "Please seat A888888, Dawangshan invites you to dine." At this moment, the sound of the radio outside the Yingbin Building sounded.


    "It''s our turn!"


    He was talking about a man and a woman, younger, should be a couple, all looking happy, holding a card with A888888 in his hand, he was about to enter the Yingbin Building.


    These number plates are naturally cards that are queued up by people to eat in order.


    "Please follow me, two."


    Immediately afterwards, there were naturally Dawangshan disciples responsible for the reception.


    This disciple is a female disciple, young and beautiful, with a friendly smile, no frame, and very self-cultivation.


    The man couldn''t help but look at it twice, and immediately let the woman beside him pinch a few times, then he glanced back gazely.


    However, just as they were about to enter the Yingbin Building, a sturdy body was directly in front of them, with a slight swing of the wrist, the man was a stagger, but was supported by the woman beside him, but the card in his hand But it has fallen into the hands of the strong man.


    "This card belongs to me, you guys line up again!"


    The tone of this strong man is undoubtedly overbearing.


    "It''s an orc!" Someone swallowed, with a trace of terror in his voice.


    The reason why the orcs are called orcs is entirely because of their size and destructive power. Their bodies are more than three times larger than ordinary people. Their power is stronger than Warcraft, and their destructive power is extremely great.


    "This is the number we lined up." The man''s lips were a little dry, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes, but he still blurted out.


    "How about yours?" The orc''s eyes were full of ridicule and sarcasm, and his eyes fell on the woman who was worried, and her big hand stretched out slowly, "She, too, belongs to me!"

 Chapter 1093: Orcish Totem

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What are you going to do?" The man''s face became pale, pulling the woman slightly towards the back.


    However, the orc just sneered, and his sturdy hands continued to stretch forward!


    Above it, there is spiritual power, which gives people a strong sense of oppression, and it is accompanied by strong winds, and the man can''t even stand firmly.


    "stop!"


    The female disciple standing next to him froze, his jade hand was lifted, and the whole void was slightly swayed. The aura of heaven and earth surged out of the Dawang Mountain formation, and a transparent membrane immediately appeared in front of the pair of men and women.


    Tianxuan Bing!


    boom!


    The orc''s arm was bombarded on Tianxuan Bing, and the entire space was rippled. However, because she was the only one to use the formation method, the power was not strong. Tianxuanbing''s phantom only lasted for a moment. He dissipated directly, and at the same time, the disciple groaned, and took a slight step back.


    "Dawangshan prohibits jumping in line, and even more prohibits the use of force!" The female disciple still said nothing coldly.


    "Oh, you girl is not bad, I want it too!" The orc laughed, but turned around and grabbed the female disciple of Dawang Mountain!


    "Indiscriminate!" The other disciples of Dawang Mountain heard the movements, and the spiritual power surged out of the space. Tianxuan Ice turned into a prison, and enveloped towards the orc!


    "Hahaha, you alone?"


    The orc laughed wildly, and the next punch, like a storm squeezing for a long time, roared out!


    With the fist as the center, a vacuum zone is formed, and the surrounding air condenses into a vortex around the fist, like a human-shaped tank, blasting!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Fist bombarded on Tianxuan Bing, so that the phantom immediately cracked, and the fist continued to bombard without reducing the speed!


    The faces of the disciples changed slightly, and the strong wind forced them away, but the orc''s fist was suddenly loosened, and the huge palms were wide open, grabbing the female disciple of Dawang Mountain!


    Although the Dawang Mountain formation method is strong, it also depends on the strength and number of disciples. This orc is extremely powerful, and it has reached the lower level of the upper gods by brute force alone. It is impossible to stop it by such a disciple.


    "Oh, I knew that someone could not help but shoot first." On the highest floor of the Yingbin Building, three young people sat on it, looking downstairs with interest.


    The three men, two men and one woman, the handsome men, the elegance of the women, attracted the people in the Yingbin building to look sideways. However, the innocent atmosphere they gave out was inadvertently underestimated.


    "Orcs, nature is anxious, they will take action in advance and also expect things, just to help us explore the wind." The other said with a smile.


    "Da Wang Shan can kill the Snake Man. This strength is quite impressive. Unfortunately, we are not present and we don''t know its depth."


    The woman on the side nodded slightly, "I heard that their king did not personally shoot that day, and did not know its true or false?"


    At this time, there are not many people who are concerned about this matter, and it is hoped that things will get bigger.


    boom!


    At this moment, the whole earth shook violently. Everyone in Dawang Mountain was shaken by their hearts. An extremely strong breath rushed across the face, causing everyone''s heartbeats to stop briefly at this moment.


    Looking around, everyone''s pupils contracted violently at this moment, and they all took a breath of breath.


    But in the distance, one of the statues standing in front of the mountain gate turned around!


    Originally, although they both felt that these two statues were mighty, they thought they were just decorations, and no one thought they would move!


    Under the eyes of the public, the statue''s eyes had fallen on the orc. This eye directly made the orc''s hand movements all the time, and the heart was shocked.


    He has the feeling of being stared at by an ancient fierce beast, the blood in his body seems to be coagulated, and an extreme sense of fear arises from the bottom of his heart!


    boom!


    Carrying the giant sword behind the statue, his wrists were raised suddenly, and then fell straight like a meteorite!


    The shape of the statue is too large, it can attack the orcs without moving at all.


    The huge roar attracted everyone''s attention. It is huge and taller than many buildings. At this moment, the eyes of all the people on the continent are also focused on the statues. A new understanding.


    If one statue can move, can the other also move?


    "Yo boy, you Dawang Mountain really surprise me this old man. I have lived so long. I came to Da Wangshan to see the world." The mad old man looked at it for a moment, then laughed ha ha. .


    Su Yu stood on the mountain, looking at the scene just now, with coldness in his eyes, "The orc is in Nanzhou, which is called the land of Nanman, and was actually attracted."


    "Oh, not only are they here, but also their totems are awake." The crazy old man nodded.


    Boom!


    The huge statue''s palm fell suddenly, locked on the orc''s body, covering the sky and covering the sun, as if the sky had collapsed.


    "Go together!"


    The orc roared, but his eyes became red, and his eyes instantly looked like wild beasts brutal and brutal.


    The flames on the clothes on his chest raised a huge tiger head tattoo after burning, and there was a flash of light on the head of the tiger, as if there was a roar, the red tiger phantom attached to the orc, making The strength of his whole body increased rapidly, and even his body shape began to soar. His limbs were on the ground. The whole person really looked the same as the tiger that had always wanted to eat.


    In addition to him, there are actually three figures escaping from the side. Their chests are either wolf heads or bear heads. Everyone uses these tattoos to make their strength rise, but at the same time they are closer to the beast.


    At this moment, everyone finally knows why they are called orcs, and what they practice is totem!


    "Orcs are naturally strong in flesh, and only the flesh can be cultivated, so the flesh is extremely powerful, but it also makes it difficult for them to advance to the ranks of real masters, so they invented the method of totem cultivation and strengthened by absorbing the power of Warcraft For themselves, ten thousand years ago their totem pole was sealed, so it seems that the seal has also been unlocked."


    Someone in the Yingbin building naturally explained.


    Because of this change in Dawang Mountain, the race and secrets that disappeared thousands of years ago were exposed in front of everyone.


    boom!


    The four orcs were on all fours, looking up at the giant palm that was falling down. At a certain moment, the body sank at the same time, and then shot like a cannonball!


    The figure of the orc is extremely huge in the eyes of everyone, however, it looks a little small under the palm of this statue.


    Countless people dare not blink their eyes, staring deadly in the air.


    The four orcs are all wrapped in totem governance, and the phantom shadows of the four beasts are all wrapped up in the sky, and the momentum is extraordinary, but the giant palm of the statue looks simple and unsurprised, but simply falls from the sky...

 Chapter 1094: Su Yus suggestion

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    The giant palm collided with the four orcs, but it seemed that they had not been hindered by the slightest obstacle, and they fell like crazy!


    Everyone around was blown away by the powerful air waves, and the dust fell for a while with the palm falling.


    Immediately afterwards, the statue''s wrist was raised, and it continued to restore its simple appearance. The four orcs fell down on the ground and could not stand.


    So strong!


    Everyone looked at the huge statue, revealing fear, and many people could not help but put away their careful thoughts.


    "There is a soul in this statue!" The top floor of the Yingbin Tower, the three looked at each other and said in unison.


    "And the spirit of this **** is very extraordinary, comprehends a trace of heavenly will will!" One of the youth''s eyes dimmed with a trace of scorching heat, and said solemnly, "These two statues can be called treasures, this great mountain We don��t have to, but these two statues must let me die!��


    "Oh, I''m very interested in the Dawang Mountain''s method of guarding the mountain." Another young man laughed, "Everything has been going backwards for thousands of years. I didn''t think there was a place like Dawang Mountain. It was interesting."


    The four orcs fell to the ground, but there was no embarrassment on their faces. They wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and said lightly: "We are the people of the totem palace, let your king come out to see me!"


    The tone is blunt and strong, speaking entirely in a strong way.


    "We King can see you as soon as you see it?" With a sneer, Yun Banfan stepped forward and looked at the four orcs with cold eyes.


    "Brother Yun." The disciple Da Wangshan opened his body slightly, "How do we deal with these four people?"


    "It''s trouble in front of the mountain, kill it."


    Yun Bufan almost said without thinking, the killing intention in the voice made the air solidify.


    Everyone was slightly shocked, and looked at this Dawangshan disciple one after another. The orcs sent such masters, which was obviously a demonstration. And in this sensitive period, this Dawangshan disciple could actually be so decisive?


    "Oh, you dare to kill me?" The orc looked slightly sinking, and then looked at Yun Banfan with disdain, "If you kill me, my totem palace will surely level your King Mountain!"


    Yun Bufan''s eyes were drooping, no extra words, his wrists were lifted slightly, and in the void, the celestial sword with the red mans flashed immediately in his hand, and then the sword flashed sharply, slashing toward the orc. go with!


    The orc''s pupil shrank sharply, only to feel that the knife light ran across his neck, and beside him, the other three orcs immediately headed away!


    "you����"


    He swallowed saliva, staring at Yun Fanfan stunnedly, only feeling that his breathing became difficult, and said palely: "Dare you dare to kill us?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Yun Bufan looked at him calmly, "Next, it''s your turn."


    "Wait, wait..." The orc''s throat rolled and his face instantly became ugly, and a drop of cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    On the field, no one thought that Yun Fanfan actually dared to start, and there is no sign of it.


    "Slow!"


    At this moment, another rough voice sounded, and then, the people only felt the ground shaking a few times, and when they looked up, they saw an orc with a body 30% stronger than the orc.


    He could no longer describe it by walking. The three jumps landed steadily in front of the Yingbin Tower, and each jump seemed to make the ground tremble.


    "My name is Tutian." As soon as he landed, he introduced himself, and then looked at Yun Banfan. "You do, it''s very dangerous."


    "So what?" Su Yu''s voice sounded, and he also fell from the sky, asking faintly.


    "You King Wangshan might as well be a vassal of our Totem Hall." Tu Tian said with a smile, "What we lack in the Southern Barbarian Land is resources, as long as you provide me with 100,000 medicated cloud elixir every year and give us enough food and fruit , And offer another thousand high-quality female disciples and are willing to share the secrets of Dawang Mountain with us, then, my totem hall can protect your Dawang Mountain. Just after you killed my three orcs, this account can also be written off."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room became very strange, and it was too loud.


    How precious is Yaoyun Lingyao, one hundred thousand plants are presented every year, food and fruit are also presented, and finally, a thousand high-quality female disciples are also paid tribute every year, which is simply the insult of Chiguo Guo.


    "The Totem Hall is really a good abacus." A sudden voice sounded, and a young man in a white gown walked out slowly. "Who doesn''t know that the orcs are mostly developed limbs, but they are lazy, you want to lean on Da Wang Shan feeds himself."


    "What qualification does the Totem Hall say that it can save Dawang Mountain?" Another voice sounded, and Xia Houshang also slowly walked out, and Duan Muming followed behind him.


    "Nantianfu prides itself on the residence of the Lord of Honor, facing justice how? Seeing the happy heart, would you like to come in and throw a hand?" Tutian said with a sneer. "How can we divide Dawangshan? "


    Their orcs were in a hurry, and the first one jumped out, not expecting these forces to sit still afterwards.


    "Naturally, Nantianfu wouldn''t do that kind of arrogant thing like some barbarians." Xiahou Shangyun smiled lightly, then looked at Su Yu, and asked, "I heard that King Su killed when he was in the Divine Realm. Four descendants of the princes, I don��t know if this is true?"


    Su Yu''s eyes lightly glanced at Duan Muming behind Xia Hou Shang. He was clear in his heart and didn''t speak. He just nodded.


    Duanmu Ming stared at Su Yu in a vicious manner, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s it. Since it''s a prince, it''s related to my Nantian Mansion. I can''t ignore their death." The smile on Xia Houshang''s face was thicker. "Before this matter is determined, my Nantian Mansion will order people to Dawang Mountain settled in!"


    "Why bother so much, since he killed someone, let''s kill him together first, and then discuss the matter of Dawang Mountain!" Tu Tian looked at Su Yu, a flash of murderous intention flashed in his eyes.


    The atmosphere on the field instantly became dignified.


    This group of people are pregnant with ghosts, but they all feel the same about Dawang Mountain, and all is just a question of how to divide up.


    "Let me give you a suggestion." At this moment, Su Yu, who had been silent, said lightly.


    "Oh? What''s the suggestion?" Tu Tian looked at Su Yu coldly.


    "That is, whoever comes to you, who dies!" The low voice slowly said from Su Yu''s mouth, but it made those who are powers frown and look bad.


    "Boy, your eyes are too narrow, I''m afraid I don''t know the terrible place of this world yet." Tutian sneered.


    "Really? Since your orcs have chosen to make trouble, then, just stay..."

 Chapter 1095: Decisive!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! During the speech, Su Yu��s hands were slowly raised, and the sunset bow gradually condensed in front of him, and the red bow was like a flame. Burning, as the bow string is slowly pulled apart, the spiritual force is madly condensed. It is visible to the naked eye that the rapid coagulation of the medicine clouds integrated into the formation finally condenses into a milky white arrow!


    The powerful power instantly solidified the entire space, and everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath, only to feel that the arrow in Su Yu''s hand was like the eyes of the **** of death, staring at who died.


    "Dare you?" Tutian narrowed his eyes sharply, staring at Su Yu coldly like electricity.


    "Do you know what era was ten thousand years ago, and think about the consequences, you Dawangshan can''t bear the anger of my totem hall!" Tu Tian''s body also climbed suddenly, his voice hoarse.


    Xia Houshang and others also frowned deeply, and looked at Su Yu with a bad look. Was this kid blind to see the situation?


    "What is the Totem Hall? I haven''t heard of it!" Su Yu''s bow in his hand grew wider and wider, and his eyes became more and more fierce. "Ten thousand years have passed, and the present age is not only you, but to me, it''s a dragon You have to drive me!"


    "What a crazy boy!"


    There are many characters from the ancient times on the field, looking at Su Yu, his face was all sinking.


    At the same time, the bow is full!


    The milky white arrow pierced the sky, leaving a long white scratch in the sky, and spurred straight towards Tutian!


    Tu Tian''s face was somber to the extreme, his figure bowed slightly, his eyes staring at the galloping arrow.


    However, halfway through, the arrow was a very abnormal twist, swiping past him, and then straight across the throat of the orc behind him!


    The orc''s pupils expanded infinitely, his body stiffened instantly, his mouth wide open but he could no longer make a sound, and his body fell straight to the ground.


    "You want to die!"


    Tu Tian''s eyes became crimson, and his monstrous murderous intentions rushed towards Su Yu, who was Chi Guoguo''s scornful view Teng Palace!


    Su Yu did not answer, but the second bow had already been raised.


    Tu Tian''s words were stuck in his throat, the muscles of his body collapsed straight, and a feeling of death enveloped his whole body.


    "I''m not here to pick things up, just to convey the conditions of our totem palace."


    Seeing the killing intensified, Tutian swallowed a spit, and finally said hard.


    "We do not agree to the conditions, you, there is no need to go back." Su Yu said faintly.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the arrow shot again!


    "If you kill me, the Totem Hall will not let you go!" The orcish line of the group of orcs is just a little bit. In the end, even the harsh words are the same.


    Tu Tian''s face was twisted. On his chest, there was an eagle tattoo. At this time, the red light flickered and a loud chirping sound came out. Then, Tu Tian seemed to have a pair of wings behind him, soaring into the sky!


    His speed is a few pieces, and a thunder flashes in flight.


    However, when he fled, the arrow also skyrocketed, and the white Changhong did not disperse in the sky for a long time, and followed him behind him.


    "Lei Ying sky!"


    Tu Tian''s eyes sank, and he immediately left a ghost image of a thunder eagle in the place where he passed by. These ghost images consisted of thunder and lightning, and the arc flashed cracklingly. A layer of skin.


    Boom!


    Milky white arrows pass through these phantoms one by one, like a broken bamboo.


    At the same time, there are countless medicinal clouds in the void that converge towards the swift arrow, supplementing the energy it consumes.


    In this formation, the spirit power of the medicine cloud can be said to be inexhaustible. When everyone looked up, they could see that the medicine cloud that gathered away was like a dragon''s mouth, just following the arrow.


    In this scene, the eyes of the sky are fragile, and a trace of despair flashes in his eyes, and he is desperate to flee wildly outside the Dawang Mountain.


    Bang!


    However, at this moment, the statue that had not moved was moved again, and the huge palm was lifted up, descending from the sky to Tutian, blocking his retreat.


    "You can''t kill me!" Tu Tian screamed, the flesh and blood of his body exploded in madness, the power of thunder and lightning was exerted to the extreme, the whole person turned into a thunder eagle with a blue light flashing all over his body, his eyes rolled, locked in Su On Yu, he turned around and rushed towards Su Yu with a murderous intention.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t think about it better!" At this time, he still has the demeanor when he put forward the conditions.


    Poof!


    Milky white arrows crossed his chest, dragging a long white scratch.


    The powerful spiritual power moved madly along Tutian''s body, his body flew in the void, and then was torn open directly, turning into nothingness.


    On the field, everything returned to calm again, however, everyone''s eyes changed when watching Su Yu.


    "Dawangshan is still as strong as ever I will say, Dawangshan will not be afraid of those forces that were 10,000 years ago. .


    "Dawang Mountain is estimated to be in trouble this time. After all, their development time is too short. How does the background compare with the sects of the ancient times? It should be soft and then dull development." Another person said.


    However, no matter who it is, he is shocked and shocked by Su Yu''s approach.


    "This... looks tricky." On the highest floor of the Yingbin Building, the three also had deep eyes and began to flicker.


    The sunset bow in Su Yu''s hand slowly dissipated, and he looked at Xia Houshang calmly. "The descendants of the princes have misbehavior, and they will be killed if they are killed. Mountain, idiots say dreams!"


    At this time, Xia Houshang and several others could not help but come together. They were all characters of the ancient times. At this time, they were shocked by Su Yu''s killing, and could not help but temporarily hold a group to warm up, for fear of Su Yu''s anger and killing .


    Such impolite words made Xia Houshang''s face a bit ugly, but he did not dare to be angry at this time, but just laughed and said: "Oh? What King Su said is different from what I heard, but I heard that you are in Innocent killing innocents in the **** realm is known as the demon cult. Those descendants of the princes can''t see their eyes, but they are beheaded by you!


    Su Yu''s brows caught the wrinkle of the traces. The group of people came with their thoughts, and everything they said was just making an excuse for themselves.


    "The old man next to you is the leader of the magic domain of God Territory. It is because of his Divine Realm that he merged with the Wuzhou Continent. This person is not a good kind. I say it all. Believe it or not!" Su Yu''s eyes were as cold as electricity. A glance in the crowd, "If you think my Dawangshan is bullying, just come! But I hope you can afford the price!"...

 Chapter 1096: Sweet and sour

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu��s words whirl around in everyone��s ears, making everyone feel trembling, knowing that things are getting more and more complicated.


    "let''s go."


    Xia Houshang and others lowered their eyes and looked at Su Yu deeply. They all turned around and left. At the same time, many people hiding in the dark also withdrew without a trace.


    Dawang Mountain is full of treasures. You��re welcome to say that bricks and tiles and grass and trees are not ordinary products. This naturally attracts the attention of many people. In the past, there were taboos on the Wuzhou mainland, so everyone��s martial arts They are not strong. Dawangshan is the only one in the family. Naturally, no one dared to make an idea, but tried to please, but now, the situation has changed dramatically.


    As the space barrier was broken, countless powerful people began to emerge on this continent. They naturally focused their greed on Dawang Mountain, weak meat and strong food. This is the unchanging truth.


    In the ancient times, there were countless powerhouses, but resources were limited. There is only one way to become a powerhouse, and that is to grab!


    Everywhere!


    As long as it''s good for yourself, grab it!


    Dawang Mountain is strong, but how can it be compared with the forces of the ancient times, many people are not optimistic about Da Wang Mountain, and even think that Su Yu is too impulsive to do so, regardless of the consequences.


    Those forces who had been stammering in Dawang Mountain before also shrank their heads, fearing that they would be unlucky to follow Dawang Mountain.


    As the crowd of thoughtful people receded, the atmosphere on the court was slightly relaxed, but the crowd was still immersed in the shock just now, constantly pondering the discussion.


    "Extraordinary, you should know the reason why I founded Wollongong." Su Yu walked with Yun Fanfan to the backyard and said.


    "I know." Yun Banfan nodded. "It is my negligence that the disciples of Dawang Mountain colluded with the outside world."


    Su Yu shook his head slowly, "This matter has nothing to do with you. At that time, you were no longer on the Wuzhou Continent."


    After a pause, Su Yu continued: "I am going to let you and Chu Xiaoyao jointly manage Wollongong. As for how to choose a disciple, you will decide for yourself."


    Yun Bufan froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "Follow your orders."


    "Wollonggang, the master is inward, and the disciples'' character is to be selfless, righteous, and decisive to the outside world. If you are not afraid of power, you should kill!" Su Yu looked at Yun Banfan and said.


    "Disciples know."


    "You and Chu Xiaoyao are going to prepare for this matter." Su Yu waved his hand.


    The reason for arranging Yun Fanfan and Chu Xiaoyao, Su Yu was also carefully considered. Yun Fanfan''s temperament is straight, but too easy to break, it is likely to make Dawangshan disciples complain, and Chu Xiaoyao is flexible and has his own. The principle and the bottom line, the two complement each other.


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Fanfan were originally brothers of life and death, and were not suitable for being in the same department. Moreover, Su Yu had to arrange for Xiao Yihan to be outside!


    The orc trouble just now is just a typical example. At this time, Dongzhou County is mixed with fish and dragons. The contradictions everywhere are intensifying and chaotic. The city often has the phenomenon of fighting. Some people even disobey the discipline of Dawangshan disciples. Shot.


    During this period, Xiao Yihan had been patrolling the Dongzhou County with his disciples. With the help of this method of Dawangshan disciples, he shocked everyone.


    The reason why Su Yu is so strong this time is also to give everyone a warning to let them converge on Dawangshan''s plate, otherwise, they will really mess up.


    "Brother Su, so brave! Enough heroes!" Gu Qinghong laughed, admiring Su Yu''s just behavior.


    "Lest the world is not chaotic!" Gu Mengyun glared at his brother, worried: "The orcs are known as fighting celebrities, and they have always been very powerful. If you do this, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome."


    "Sister, then you are wrong!" Gu Qinghong said directly, "What conditions are the orcs mentioning, not looking at his own appearance, and want to pay attention to our human girl, I bah! Should Brother Su agree to his requests?"


    "Naturally, I can''t agree, but it is also good to go around." Gu Mengyun frowned, and now the most lacking in Dawang Mountain is time.


    "What''s going on? Brother Su, don''t be afraid. If the forces of the ancient times could really do whatever they wanted, they would have fallen into the nest long ago."


    Gu Qinghong''s words flashed Su Yu''s eyes, and nodded slightly.


    He turned his head to look at Yulinglong, "What force is Nantianfu?"


    Yu Linglong''s face was slightly dignified, "Although the princes are strong, most of them are alone, and only one person has established Nantianfu because of the large number of families."


    "As a prince, you will have special abilities, and your body has already been extraordinary, so the clan and even the descendants will be affected by the bloodline. The people in Nantianfu should not be underestimated."


    "The king."


    During the talk, a disciple of Dawangshan came hurriedly. "There were three people outside who asked for advice. They claimed to be from the ancient ancestors."


    "Let them come in."


    Not long after, two men, one woman and three people came to Su Yu. They were the three people who had previously ate at Yingbin Tower Looking up, these three people were all extraordinary, one Wearing a fiery red cloud cape, a dark blue gown with gold thread around the edge, the woman in a white dress with white ribbons fluttering.


    The materials of these three pieces of clothes are not bad, shining Yingying Baoguang.


    The woman is the cold skirt of Luochen Pavilion, the other two are one of Duan Tianzong''s shepherd moon, and the other is Gao Yan of the Holy Fire Gate.


    "The King Su can create the forces of Dawang Mountain during the decline of the Wuzhou mainland, which is really amazing. Mu Mou admires it!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Su Yu nodded recklessly, quietly waiting for their following.


    Seeing that Su Yu didn''t speak, Mu Yue didn''t take it seriously, and continued with a smile: "I see King Su has realized a trace of Heavenly Dao will. I think I should also know that the gods are named Heavenly Dao. The strong are not uncommon, but there are very few who can establish a general trend!"


    "Then?" Su Yu raised a brow and looked at the other party.


    "The people behind you who are offended today are all powerful people. If you let them come, do you think your King Wangshan can stop it?" Gao Yan on the side said directly, "Other forces Not to mention, the three major forces of the Totem Hall, Yan Luo Hall, and Nan Tian Mansion were also outstanding in ancient times. I am afraid that there are more than one strong Heavenly Daoist. I am curious. What capital do you dare to challenge them with?"


    "How do I do it, you won''t worry about it." Su Yu said not too salty.


    At this time, the beautiful eyes of Liang Sang looked at Su Yu, "If you still want to save Dawang Mountain, only we can help you now."


    Su Yu''s mouth slanted upward, "Say your conditions."


    "Hand over Dawangshan to our three companies for joint management, we are the main and you are the supplement." Leng Shang continued, his tone was full of reason...

 Chapter 1097: Insidious attack!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Yes, our three join forces, even the Totem Hall will be afraid of three points." Muyue is also a direct interface, "You can rest assured that we You will not be asked to do anything, just share the resources of Dawang Mountain with us."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no need." Su Yu smiled indifferently, the group of people really thought the same, thousands of ways, the purpose is around Dawang Mountain.


    The other party looked at Su Yu, and there was light shining in his eyes. With such superior conditions, Su Yu refused without even considering it.


    "This hill doesn''t belong to you. You are holding hot hands." After a moment of silence, Leng Shang spit out another voice, a little cold.


    "I said before, who dare to fight Dawangshan''s idea, despite coming, the conditions you said look like a joke to me." Su Yu glanced at the other ironically, then said lightly: "Three Let''s go, don''t send!"


    "The ignorant are fearless!" Gao Yan snorted. "You know now that they are not taking big actions, not because they are afraid of Dawang Mountain, but because they restrict each other, they don''t want to be picked up by others, and wait until they grind. With all your patience, it will be too late to ask us again!"


    "Tu Tian is just the messenger sent by the Totem Hall to negotiate. Its strength is not at all high. It''s nothing if you can kill him." Mu Yue also said loudly.


    However, regardless of what they said, Su Yu did not respond, but turned and left.


    In the following days, it became a lot calmer, but more and more strange faces appeared in Dongzhou County.


    Everyone can feel that a huge storm is brewing, and it will be shocking once it breaks out.


    Originally, the sects of the ancient times did not take Dawang Mountain in their eyes at all, they just fought in secret, and even talked about how to divide Dawang Mountain, but at this time, they began to face up to Dawang Mountain.


    The strength and fearlessness of Dawang Mountain shocked them all, and the strength of Dawang Mountain could not be ignored.


    Many people are immersed in the crowd, asking about things about Dawang Mountain. From the appearance of Dawang Mountain until now, when they learned that Dawang Mountain was only just rising in the past few years, they were really more hot when they were surprised. Such a treasured land can be directly summarized as those who have won the King Mountain.


    On this day, in the area around Dawang Mountain, there are more and more special people, and they are getting stricter. It can be said that the strong are like clouds.


    "King!"


    In Dawang Mountain, a disciple came hurriedly, looking anxiously, looking at Su Yu, and said, "Great King, Brother Xiao has an accident!"


    "What''s going on?" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "We were patrolling in Dongzhou County and heard the scream, and entered the courtyard, but they were ambushed by the orcs, Brother Xiao, they were trapped." The disciple said with great eagerness.


    Su Yu looked at the disciple with a shimmering light in his eyes, frowned slightly, and then strode forward, "You take me there!"


    "The king please follow me." The disciple stepped forward immediately.


    Not far away, Yu Linglong and others saw the situation here, and their figure flashed to keep up with their usual pace. Several people followed Su Yu to Xiao Yihan''s trapped courtyard.


    The crowd of people in Dongzhou County is very strong, however, it has become a vacuum zone in this neighborhood. It seems to be cleared, and the sound of fighting inside can be heard faintly.


    I saw many corpses lying in the courtyard, including the bodies of the disciples of Dawang Mountain, and in the center of the courtyard, Xiao Yihan and more than a dozen disciples were relying on Tian Xuanbing''s difficult self-preservation. Three rough orcs.


    At this time, Xiao Yihan and the disciples were already covered with wounds, and they were completely supported by a breath of anger.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yu''s face sank in an instant, his whole body burst into spirit, his wrist shook, and Tian Xuanbing directly covered Xiao Yihan and others in it to protect them.


    "Are you okay?" Su Yu stepped forward, his mind moved, the tree of life immediately appeared in the void, and the powerful breath of life poured into the body of Xiao Yihan and others, recovering their injuries.


    However, Xiao Yihan''s eyes moved, a flash of anxiety flashed, "The king is careful."


    "Oh..." The moment when the voice of Xiao Yihan fell, a cold meaning suddenly emerged, and Su Yu''s disciple, who fled back to inform Su Yu, was shaking his wrist, and a silver blade appeared.


    The sharp blade in his hand flicked out quickly, striking Su Yu''s throat like lightning, and it was almost incredible. Such a close distance was unpredictable and hard to avoid.


    He is a disciple of Dawang Mountain, how can Su Yu guard him?


    At the same time, the dead body that had fallen on the ground suddenly climbed up wildly, holding a sharp blade and rushing towards Su Yu.


    "Clang clang!"


    In the air, there is a trace of the sound of Yan Luodian Dang!


    The sharp blade in the hands of the disciple of Dawang Mountain was directly cut in Su Yu''s throat, but it made a metallic collision sound, which did not hurt Su Yu at all.


    Su Yu''s face remained the same, and the turquoise flame burst into flames, swept into the madness of the flames and swept to the Quartet. Wherever they passed, the dead bodies instantly turned into nothingness.


    "King, are you okay?" Su Yu shook his head gently, but his eyes were extremely cold. When he first saw this disciple, he felt a little weird, but he didn''t care too much, just couldn''t think that this disciple actually died long ago, and was Yan Luo. The people in the temple controlled the body.


    The other party was really deliberately dealing with himself. By caring about Xiao Yihan''s anxiety, he neglected other aspects and made Da Wangshan''s body close to attack him.


    If you do not have enough strength, you will also be hit hard if you don��t die in the first blow.


    Yan Luo Dian!


    Su Yu''s eyes were as cold as a sword. This is the second time they have dealt with themselves. This kind of force is strange and poisonous, hiding in the dark, but always trying to give people a fatal blow. It is terrible.


    They not only killed the disciples of Dawang Mountain, but also controlled their bodies. This must not be forgiven!


    "Oh, King Su is a good man. No wonder he has the courage to kill my orcs."


    Outside the courtyard, many orcs came out again, looked at Su Yu with a sneer, and praised them, each of them exuded this extremely powerful power, full of oppression, and surrounded Su Yu and others in the middle.


    "You have a great life, but you can''t escape death, and as the price of your stupid behavior, we will wash the entire Wangshan Mountain!" The leading orcs looked gloomy, they deliberately used Xiao Yihan as bait, which failed to kill Su directly. Yu.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, his heart burned with anger, and he glanced around coldly: "Want to come to revenge? Be careful not to give yourself to the doctor? ��


    ...

 Chapter 1098: Beheaded!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Hands!"


    The orc screamed, and his body immediately burned with flames. The animal skin on the upper body turned to ashes directly, exposing mountain-like muscles. On his chest, a black bear''s tattoo was clearly visible, shining an extremely dangerous luster.


    Boom!


    He made great strides towards Su Yu, and every step caused the earth to shake. It was mixed with the roar of the black bear, which was shocking.


    The people he followed also attacked at the same time, and the power of the totem came out in a frenzy, and went in the direction of Su Yu and the others. Several others screamed out of the sky and came together, the unmatched breath broke out, and pressure terrible.


    This group of people has the highest realm of higher gods with the lowest strength, and three of them realize a trace of heavenly will!


    Heavenly Dao realm is illusory, ordinary people can''t reach it at all, and even an amazingly talented person, it can be appreciated that a trace of Heavenly Dao will have envied the existence of millions of people.


    The Totem Hall was indeed rich in foundation, and it was actually able to send three people in one breath to deal with Su Yu.


    Su Yu once asked how a crazy old man could become a true martial arts warrior. His answer was not known.


    Everyone''s situation and situation are different, and the method of becoming a Heavenly Dao Warrior is different. Some people are struggling to pursue the Heavenly Dao''s footsteps, but it is impossible for someone to enter the Heavenly Dao Realm inexplicably.


    The mad old man once lamented that there was a monk who had no foundation to build martial arts, but he sat under the bodhi tree for thousands of years, and the body of the flesh was immortal. Heavenly warrior.


    This statement may have some mythology, but it can also prove that trying to enter the realm of heaven and earth is really nowhere to be found, and it is all due to personal opportunities.


    However, because the realm of heaven is too illusory, the gap between the upper **** and the realm of heaven is like a chasm. Therefore, it is divided into nine turns above the upper god, called heaven and nine turns. The greater, the closer to the realm of heaven.


    With the help of Wu Daoshu''s sentiment, Su Yu is now only the strength of Heaven and Dao, and these three orcs are all heaven and Dao.


    "The three of them are handed over to me, and you join hands to deal with others." Su Yu''s eyes were slightly dark, the air in the void was boiling at this moment, and the huge blue fire roared towards the three orcs!


    Soul Qingyan, as the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, Su Yu could not exert all of its power. However, under the blessing of the mountain guard method, the power soared, and the range and temperature reached extremely terrible levels.


    Under the spread of the huge fire, the battlefield was quickly cut open.


    "Do not control yourself!"


    The three orcs flashed bloodthirsty light in their eyes, and rushed towards Su Yu with a grin, disdainful: "Just against you alone?"


    Tweeted!


    One of them uttered a roar in his mouth, his wings were raised, and a hurricane hurried up at a fast speed. His fierce palms shot like a sharp blade towards Su Yu.


    However, he found that Su Yu''s eyes had turned, and he just stood there and looked at him quietly. He didn''t mean anything.


    "court death!"


    The orc''s expression was indifferent, and there was an imaginary image of the god''s claw and claws around the palm of his fierce, extremely savage, spurting straight towards the position of Su Yu''s heart, trying to penetrate him directly.


    laugh!


    However, at the next moment, his pupils expanded sharply, and the claw actually pierced through Su Yu''s heart. Subsequently, Su Yu''s entire body slowly dissipated like a wave of water.


    Mirror Huashuiyue!


    Yu Linglong withdrew his gaze from Su Yu''s side and began to concentrate on his opponent.


    Retreat!


    The orc was so shocked that he was caught off guard by this change, but there was only one voice in his mind at this time, retreat!


    His wings spread behind his back, and he rose up in the air, gliding backwards and backwards.


    However, at the next moment, a blood-red knife flashed past his back, and the crisis of death left a blank in his mind. At the next moment, with the sound of "Pouting", a **** sword had already passed behind him. Pierced the chest!


    He stiffened all over and looked down at the blade, still with an incredible look in his eyes.


    He realized the will of Heavenly Dao and was a human being. However, he never thought he would die like this.


    He has not yet reached the realm of Heavenly Dao, it is not immortal at all, and under the sky monster sword, his injury is almost impossible to heal.


    "Ah, whirlwind..."


    The spiritual power of his whole body was running wildly and he was not willing to growl.


    However, Su Yu couldn''t give him any chance at all, the knife flashed, and he tore his entire body directly!


    "Dawang Mountain!"


    The other two orcs were flabbergasted, and the sound of the beast was mixed with his voice, and he seemed crazy.


    boom!


    They punched Tianxuan Bing, who was blocking them, swinging their limbs, slamming into Su Yu like Warcraft!


    "Compared with the number of people? Look at it now?" Su Yu stood back and forth looked at them playfully.


    Bang!


    As his words fell, the statue standing quietly in front of the gate of Dawang Mountain suddenly moved, and the whole mountain shook with it, making everyone in Dongzhou County uproar.


    Boom!


    The movements of these two statues made the faces of the two orcs suddenly become somber. They had made sufficient preparations when they came and thought that they also had an estimate of the strength of Dawang Mountain, but they were countless. The strength of the king of Dawang Mountain is so strong, and he has a lot of tricks!


    Su Yu didn''t use the statue at first, let the orcs take care of the enemy, and then followed Yu Linglong''s special ability, hit the orc by surprise, and directly killed a strong man.


    He deliberately blocked the two orcs with Tian Xuan Bing, and killed a person in a very short time. All of this was within his calculations. The importance of a strong man who turned heaven and earth can be imagined. The battle situation It can be said that a sudden turn occurred.


    Boom!


    The two statues looked down at the ground like giants, and then the huge palms pressed straight towards the two orcs.


    boom!


    The earth shook and a huge pothole appeared in the time of standing on the ground in Dongzhou County.


    "What if there is a soul in the statue? The dead thing is a dead thing after all." The two orcs stood at the center of the pothole, but their hands were stretched out, and they actually put the pressure on the statue.


    "Get me up!"


    Roar!


    They screamed, the totem tattoo in the center of the chest became three-dimensional, as if it should be protruding, you can clearly see that the tattoo is like a heart, it is actually beating, connected with veins, and instilled into the whole body of the orc. With strength.


    The faces of the two orcs showed the appearance of a beast, and the palm of the statue was lifted up little by little!

 Chapter 1099: Endlessly!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    Under the stalemate of tremendous power, the earth began to collapse deeply. With the two orcs as the center, the yard couldn''t bear it and broke wildly, and the endless cracks spread quickly along the earth.


    Everyone only felt a wave of mountains shaking, like an earthquake.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, and in the void, the Dawang Mountain guarding mountain array method immediately worked, the medicine cloud aura gathered in the air, and then condensed into a Taiji pattern, the original earth was covered by a layer of Tianxuan ice.


    After all, Dongzhou County is not as good as Dawang Mountain and cannot withstand the damage.


    At this moment, the two orcs screamed again and lifted the giant palm of the statue.


    The immense power made the statues like mountains look back and made a deafening boom.


    The two statues stabilized, striding forward one step, and waved their fists again to attack the two orcs!


    The statue''s attack power is full, and contains the power of heaven, making it difficult for the opponent to evade. However, the two orcs obviously did not intend to evade, simply fighting hard with the statue by strength.


    For a time, there was a lot of sound, and the endless air waves were going towards the mine in all directions. Many buildings in Dongzhou County were directly flattened by their roots. If there is no hand mountain array method to offset part of the energy, the entire Dongzhou County may be in This battle was reduced to ruins.


    Everyone can only see the figures flashing in the sky, the orcs are tall, and the statues are huge. The two are so simple and rough, the picture is extremely impactful.


    At the same time, they could not help but marvel at the power of the orcs and Dawang Mountain.


    After all, the Totem Hall existed in the ancient times, even if they were strong, but Dawang Mountain is an emerging force that can be so strong, which has to be surprising.


    "I admit that we underestimated you, but, do you think you can compete with us alone?" The orc stared at Su Yu crimsonly, and roared lowly.


    Su Yu looked calm, just shook his head lightly, "Fold away your high face, otherwise, I promise you will die miserably!"


    From the beginning, this group of people directly regarded Dawang Mountain as their prey, as if one sentence could determine the life and death of Dawang Mountain. The condition he gave was a gift to Dawang Mountain.


    They don''t care, and they don''t even think about the ideas of Su Yu or Dawangshan. Good things should belong to the strong, and everyone except them is collectively called the weak.


    The orc looked even more gloomy, sneering: "Oh, I promise you will die ugly!"


    Su Yu raised his brow slightly and did not speak. The fiery red sunset bow had already appeared in his hand. The bow string was slowly pulled apart. The spirit of the world suddenly accelerated and violently. Everyone could feel the power of that arrow.


    "you dare?!!!"


    The orcs'' pupils shrank sharply, and their voices shook the sky, which contained a violent anger.


    His roar is still echoing in the void, and the bowstring has been filled with arrows and shot straight out!


    At this time, Yu Linglong was circling with an orc. The orc was very powerful, but he couldn''t hurt Yu Linglong at all. Instead, he was cut a lot.


    However, Yu Linglong''s attack power is not strong, these attacks are simply not enough to cause fatal injuries to the orcs.


    During the battle, the milky white arrows directly passed through the orc''s chest, making his pupils pale and gradually lost his mind, and his body fell to the ground, no longer breathing. .


    In a short period of time, two orcs have been damaged in Su Yu''s hands.


    Everyone is in awe of the heart. This time the feeling is more intuitive. They all have an unreal feeling. These strong wind and rain strongmen are now slaughtered like pigs.


    And Su Yu, once again opened the sunset bow!


    "withdraw."


    The leading orc ordered to say that the opportunity was decisive, and he did not want to fight. Although the statue to fight him was also a turning point and the attack was not flexible, it was very difficult to tangle and would not be injured. It was almost impossible to defeat, and the others were not It is possible to deal with Su Yu. If Su Yu is killed one by one, the loss will be heavy.


    His body had begun to grow brown and black hair, like a fierce bear, after the statue was blown away, he retreated.


    However, the statue also threw a punch again, the punch was extremely sharp, crushing the surrounding space to twist, and at the same time, the virtual shadow of Tian Xuanbing began to appear around it, directly surrounding it into a prison cage , Making it difficult for the orcs to escape.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yu''s second arrow was also straight out without any mud, and once again ended the life of an orc, followed by the third arrow!


    At this time, Su Yu was like a **** of death, and each arrow would take away the life of an orc.


    "Su Yu! Are you not afraid that our orcs and you will never die?!" The lead orc is blocked by Tian Xuan Bing, coupled with the harassment of the statue, it is also difficult to get out and stare at Su Yu.


    "You killed my disciples of King Wangshan, not you and I never die, but I and you, and never die!" Su Yu''s eyes were cold and cold After ending the last orc, he turned his eyes to the left The next two orc leaders!


    Their strength is heaven and earth!


    Everyone''s heart shook violently, he actually wanted to kill!


    White arrows pierced the sky, dragging long spiritual scratches, and shot towards one of the orcs!


    The orc''s totem is a giant elephant, the skin all over the body has turned gray, and his muscles are like big stones. He is entangled with the statue. How can he resist the arrow of death?


    The statue and Su Yu were also in perfect harmony. At the moment the arrow was about to arrive, his hands were raised high, and Taishan pressed the top!


    A huge elephant shadow enveloped the orc, anxious and desperate, and the totem was burning up, overdrawing all his energy.


    However, everything he did was obviously in vain, and the arrow relentlessly penetrated his heart!


    The face of the orc with the bear totem printed on his chest had turned pale, and even he felt a palpitation at this time, and his heart was filled with fear. Su Yu''s strength and coldness made his hands and feet cold.


    This is a lunatic!


    At this time, he no longer dared to release any cruel words, only one thought in his heart, escape!


    Boom!


    He landed on all fours, turned his head and walked away, gave up defense and resistance, and escaped, only escape!


    Along the way, Tian Xuan Bing''s block was constantly struck by him, which also made him bruised, but he didn''t even dare to return his head!


    "stop!"


    There was a deep voice suddenly in the sky, buzzing in the ears of everyone, very majestic, but with angry and furious anger.


    The running orc looked slightly happy, and the running was even more energetic, "Master Bashan, save me!"


    However, with this stop, Su Yu turned a deaf ear and gazed calmly at the front.


    Full string, let the arrow...

 Chapter 1100: 1 write-off?

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The long arrow breaks through the air, with the sound of roaring, even the space seems to be cut through, killing the sense of awe.


    "presumptuous!"


    In the void, the voice sounded again, and everyone could clearly feel the monstrous pressure from a distance, making everyone''s breath stagnate.


    Immediately afterwards, the unmatched spiritual power rose, and the powerful spiritual power set off a storm, sweeping like a dragon!


    Boom!


    The earthquake shook, and the earth wall actually started to bulge, forming a defense behind the orc, and the surrounding earth turned into a huge giant palm of soil, grabbing towards the arrow!


    laugh����


    Arrows shuttle through the earth wall, but they are also consumed by the earth wall.


    "Crush me!"


    The voice of the invincible sounded again, and those earth walls tightened violently, just like the fist of the hand, and the powerful force of squeeze directly dissipated the arrow.


    At the same time, over the Dongzhou County, a figure appeared there, overlooking the crowd from the top.


    He is also an orc, but his body is not tall among orcs. It is only a little taller than humans, and his body is not as rough as the orcs. The facial features can be said to be exquisite, but at this time, the anger on his face Can''t hide it at all, staring downcastly.


    "Thank you young master." The orc''s voice was a little trembling, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, his body stiffened again, and a strong momentum was locked on him again.


    At this moment, Su Yu jumped up, stepped on the void, and stepped out!


    His speed is extremely fast, leaving countless afterimages in the void, everyone only feels a flower in his eyes, and he has quickly approached the orc!


    Many people''s hearts began to twitch, Su Yu is really crazy, in this case actually want to kill that orc?


    "court death!"


    Bashan''s eyes snapped sharply, but there was a trace of sarcasm and excitement under his angry eyes. Su Yu was so impulsive that he was completely seeking death. He was confident that he would kill Su Yu at close range!


    In his hands, a very heavy hammer appeared. This hammer was more powerful than an ordinary person''s half body. It was so huge that it gave people a feeling of being unable to lift it up just by looking at it with their eyes.


    Bashan held this hammer, as if he couldn''t feel the weight, and he rushed towards Su Yu when he was kicked. The speed was faster than Su Yu''s!


    The heavy hammer lifted and smashed into Su Yu''s head!


    However, the next moment, he only felt empty in front of him, and Su Yu, who locked himself, disappeared instantly!


    Instantly move cards and launch!


    Su Yu''s eyes were cold, his figure had appeared beside the orc, his wrists were raised, and the blood-red sky demon sword appeared in his hand, flashing a mysterious red awn, and straight down to the orc!


    "what!"


    This changed, so that everyone was caught off guard. Under the threat of life and death, the orc burst out of the potential of the whole body, and the blood vessels of the whole body burst, making a roaring roar.


    The phantom of the elephant covered the whole body and rushed towards Su Yu.


    But seeing the Sky Demon Sword came, he only felt like an unparalleled force came, a loud noise, a violent shock in his body, there was already an extremely long knife wound, and the spirit of the **** seemed to be burned by flames, The pain is unbearable.


    Then Su Yu''s eyes dropped, his wrists were raised again, and a knife swept out, and the orc strongman separated his body in an instant.


    Everyone watching the battle shivered violently, even the mad old man showed a shocked look, Su Yu''s killing decisively deeply burned in everyone''s heart.


    "you wanna die!!!"


    Bashan was played by Su Yu, the murderousness of the whole body could no longer be suppressed, like a needle, straightly piercing Su Yu.


    The heavy hammer hit Su Yu hard!


    At the same time, Su Yu''s figure had been pulled back by Yu Linglong with the mirror Huashuiyue.


    Bang!


    The heavy hammer smashed into the air, squeezing the surrounding air away, and the formed air wave was pressed towards the earth. The yard was instantly turned into powder, and the earth was smashed into a huge hole, which was black and dark at a glance. The piece is not bottomed out.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly. These guys are really the king of destruction. If they really fight here, the entire Dongzhou County may suffer.


    At this time, several sounds of breaking the sky came, and such a war has already attracted the attention of countless forces.


    Xia Houshang of Nantian Mansion, the cold clothes of Luochen Pavilion, the shepherd moon of Duan Tianzong, and Gao Yan of the Holy Fire Gate also appeared. In addition, there were all the other forces, all of them with their own thoughts, Pay close attention to the battlefield.


    Su Yu''s eyes fell on a young man in a black trench coat. His eyes were cold, and from his body, there was a life of death, Yan Luodian!


    This group of people appeared in the void, with the same arrogance on their faces, as if they were born by nature, overlooking everyone.


    "Yan Luodian would actually join forces with the Totem Hall, which is really strange." Xia Houshang smiled on his face seemed to say casually.


    "I haven''t been stupid enough to join forces with this kind!" Bashan glanced at Mo Yun coldly. "We orcs want to take revenge. He came to the door to give us ideas, but he made us lose so much. "


    Mo Yun is the young man of Yan Luodian.


    According to the orc''s personality, it would have been a good idea to call it directly. Why would you think of using this method, but Mo Yun''s proposal sounds good, and I want to try it.


    "Oh, you orcs are not as good as others, which is really disappointing!" Mo Yun shook his head indifferently.


    The color of anger flashed on Bashan''s face, snorting, and no more words.


    The strength of Dawangshan is beyond everyone''s expectations, but it is just a surprise, the ending will not be any different.


    With him alone, why keep Dawang Mountain?


    "Hand over Dawangshan, I can take the lead and let the previous things be cancelled in one stroke, to keep you okay."


    Xia Houshang looked down and said to Su Yu that he was acting as a peacemaker with a smile on his face. The current priority is Dawang Mountain, and Su Yu can put it aside first.


    Su Yu raised his head and looked at this group of extremely proud people. One of them directly brought people to Yingbin Tower to make trouble, one murdered to manipulate the body, and one made excuses to settle in Dawang Mountain. It''s a stare.


    Obviously everything was provoked by themselves, but now it seems to open up a side to Su Yuwang, a write-off, who exactly dealt with who before?


    This group of people dealt with Su Yu and killed Dawangshan''s disciples. Now he wants him to surrender Dawangshan.


    If such logic is placed elsewhere, it will certainly be sniffed at, but because they are strong, no one feels strange, as if it is a matter of course.


    The weak have no rights in front of the strong, and the only thing that can be fortunate is that they are waiting to be given by the strong...

 Chapter 1101: Weak meat

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Su Yu, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, Dawangshan is not what you should have, take the initiative to hand over or have a chance to live."


    Gao Yan was talking. He looked at Su Yu with a sneer. He had persuaded Su Yu with Leng Shang and Mu Yue before. However, Su Yu didn''t know the current affairs, and this was the situation.


    In the face of powerful forces such as Yan Luodian, Gao Yan and the three still formed an alliance, but they could still say something.


    "In the old saying, there are people in the cloud who die for money and birds for food. This King Wangshan is his site. Now I am afraid it is difficult to let him hand it over.


    Seeing that Su Yu didn''t speak, some people around laughed.


    "Whoever doesn''t want to let go of the treasure, if the desire is too strong, it is often the price of life."


    Xia Houshang smiled faintly. He had seen too many of these people, but Su Yu was also a leader among them. He was in the era of the last law, and he could actually create a force like Dawang Mountain, which is far ahead of ordinary people. A lot of genius.


    Unfortunately, bad luck, if you give him enough time to allow Dawang Mountain to continue to develop, it may still make a difference. However, when it encounters great changes, who will give him time to develop in this period?


    "Sovereign King Su, with your talents, the future strong man will have a place for you, why should he restrain himself in Dawang Mountain?"


    Leng Shang''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Yu, and it was difficult to understand his persistence in finding death.


    Su Yu looked up at Leng Sang, smiled ironically, and it sounded good, it seemed to be considered for him, but whether it was Leng Shuang or others, why did he come here? All came for his King Wangshan.


    "You all want to get Dawang Mountain, but instead of fighting against each other and looting, but thinking about pushing me away and then dividing up, it seems to be persuading, but it is a threat, why?" Su Yu looked at Leng Shang and others, and said indifferently: "But I think I am weak and can be bullied!"


    "The world of martial arts is already weak and strong. You both understand it, but you also have to cling to it and lose your life." Someone said with a smile.


    Su Yu smiled, this is the truth, weak meat and strong food, think he is weak, only to gather here, to seize his territory.


    "I hope you have always been the strong side." Su Yu laughed ironically.


    "I already knew it was useless, so why bother with him? Waste of time!"


    Bashan''s voice was buzzing, and he spoke coldly. He looked down at Su Yu, and he was very imposing. He saw that he was walking down, the world was roaring, and the spirits were gone.


    He stared at him, and finally couldn''t help but prepare to shoot.


    Bashan''s body is over the sky with a violent wind, and the pressure is terrifying. He is oppressed in the sky. He actually has a tattoo of a giant ape on his chest. The hammer is waving in his hand, and he jumps towards Su Yu!


    Many Dawangshan disciples had a concentrated look, and they were ready for a long time. At this time, they took off at the same time, and the powerful spiritual power was born. A Taiji pattern appeared in the void immediately, and the virtual shadow of Tianxuanbing also followed. Appeared in the air, forming a huge barrier.


    A violent roar sound erupted in the void, Bashan stepped out, long hair flying, he raised his hand to blast out, the heavy hammer collapsed like a mountain, buried the whole world, everyone felt a terrible coercion, all his body It is difficult to move, as if it will be crushed by gravity.


    The hammer fell from the sky, as if it resonated with the earth. Everyone only felt that the earth under the feet was rolling.


    boom!


    When the hammer fell, the Tai Chi pattern fell apart and the barrier broke!


    All the figures were fluttered out and spit out blood. The hammer contained an uncontrollable force of oppression, which seemed to have the power of the earth. It only felt that all the internal organs and organs were exploded.


    Bashan is the strong man in the three turns of heaven and earth, and is itself a top-notch character. It can be called an enemy of thousands of people.


    Su Yu looked at Bashan, and his eyes intersected with it, and he could clearly feel the incomparable life and hegemony in his eyes.


    "You think my King Wangshan is a thing in your pocket, but you don''t know how ridiculous your thoughts are!" He said quietly, but his body rose from the sky and greeted Bashan!


    At the same time, at the very center of the formation, a huge ancient tree rises from the sky, and the green leaves glow with dazzling light, making the whole world green.


    The turquoise light fell down from the tree of life, shining on each Dawangshan disciple, immediately recovering their injuries, and the whole body seemed to be full of spirit and vitality.


    "Oh, worms!"


    Bashan sneered. He watched a sneer flashed in the eyes of Su Yu who was rushing towards himself, "Look for death!"


    The heavy hammer in his hand was raised, and his whole person turned into a huge mountain. Then the heavy hammer fell and the avalanche cracked, trying to bury Su Yu!


    "That guy, go crazy!" There were strange colors on everyone''s faces, puzzled.


    Su Yu just turned the realm of Heavenly Dao, dare to take the initiative to confront the third realm of Heavenly Dao? Moreover, Bashan is an orc. It is rumored that the heavy hammer he said was built with the heart of the earth above a continent. The whole person is like a mountain and a land, with endless power and amazing.


    Why did Su Yu fight him?


    At this time Su Yu''s eyes were shining, his wrists were shaking, the Sky Demon Sword appeared in his hands, his body quickly vacated!


    The blood-colored knife rises into the sky, and it envelops the sky of the medicine cloud aura, forming a terrifying sword gas storm. These storms are extremely destructive. If they are not enough, they will die at the touch of a touch. However, such a close impact is in Bashan��s Above the body, even Ba Bashan''s defense cannot be broken!


    "dead!"


    Bashan''s eyes widened, and the heavy hammer fell hard towards Su Yu!


    At the same time, Su Yu''s high-handed hands also fell directly, as if the huge blades of mansions penetrated the sky and earth, swept everything, and fell down from the air!


    boom!


    The two were separated, and their bodies were exploded, and the huge shock wave formed exploded towards the four sides of the sky. From a distance, the whole sky was like a thunder, the world was discolored, and the sun and moon were dull. .


    "Actually... withstood!"


    Ten thousand years ago, those forces were stunned, with an incredible look on their faces, and the heavens and the earth turned nine times. Between each turn, it can be said to be a difference between the cloud and the mud. It was difficult for a moment, however, Su Yu just broke this concept.


    Under this shock wave, they could not help but retreat and maintain a safe distance.


    "Interesting, interesting formation!"


    There was a smile on Xia Houshang''s face, not just him, everyone could guess, it was only that formation that caused this phenomenon.


    The twelve spirits of the heavens and earth are self-contained, and they are integrated into a formation. This has never been the case. However, Dawang Mountain can do it.


    boom!


    Su Yu and Bashan fell to the ground at the same time, but Su Yu looked miserable, his whole body cracked and smashed to the ground, while Bashan just jumped on the ground like an ape, then lifted his heavy hammer to Su again Yu smashed...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102: war!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Orcs are born to fight, Bashan��s totem is a giant ape, every take-off makes the ground vibrate, leaving one on the ground Deep footprints.


    In his hands, the weight of the hammer is getting darker and darker, and the earth above the ground is dragged crazy and condensed on the surface of the hammer, making the hammer bigger and bigger, and finally it looks like a small mountain.


    Boom!


    Every step of his life seemed to be in the hearts of everyone, making everyone''s heart jump like a rainbow, unstoppable.


    Su Yu fell halfway on the ground, looking at Bashan who was stepping towards himself, but his face was not flustered. At this moment, the tree of life was shining, casting a green light to cover Su Yu, and there was a madness of heat. The movement in his body made his shocking wound heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, on the way forward of Bashan, Tianxuan Bing continued to block, as if forming a layer of thick ice, even the surrounding air was frozen, and there were countless frosts along the way.


    "Break me!"


    Bashan''s voice was cold, the tiger''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the huge heavy hammer seemed to tear the space, wave the room, and rush towards the endless Tianxuan Bing!


    Boom!


    A huge figure rushed into the ice, squeezing everything, as if a stone was thrown into the water, and it caused a huge wave. Everyone could clearly see that a human-shaped pothole was advancing rapidly!


    However, although Tianxuan Bing could not completely block Bashan, it greatly reduced his movement speed, and even had extremely cold force invading Bashan''s limbs and bones. These forces of ice and cold were not powerful at first. But with the growth of time, it has amazing effects!


    "Very good formation." Mo Yun''s eyes gleamed with bizarre light, and his hands were raised violently. In front of him, a black guqin appeared. This guqin was not made of what kind of material. The whole body was dark and extremely deep. On both sides, there are two heads of unknown Warcraft, which looks like the dragon head.


    "Surprise." Xia Houshang glanced at the black guqin and smiled: "Are Yan Luodian also ready to shoot?"


    Clang clang!


    Mo Yun did not respond, just played with ten fingers, and the piano sounded like the lower than death, giving a very heavy feeling.


    In Dongzhou County, everyone feels their hearts sink suddenly, as if there are thousands of mountains pressing on themselves, so that they can''t breathe, a stream of black air flows around the entire Dongzhou County with the sound of the piano.


    From the outside, these black qi condensed into a ghost face in the void, mouth wide open, as if roaring, but there was no sound.


    Su Yu glanced at the ink cloud in the void, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    This is also the case, Yan Luodian really will choose the timing, really cruel and insidious generation!


    His injury is no longer affected by the healing of the tree of life. His eyes are on Bashan, which is about to rush out of the ice. His eyes are low, and the blade of the sky monster''s sword is set against his hell. Red mans.


    Then, the soul blue flame rises, surrounding the sky demon sword, like a blue fire dragon vomiting flames.


    The red and the green echoed each other, and the two rose into the sky and into the sky. Such a powerful sword awn made the sky and earth change color. Everyone saw the wind and clouds in the sky. The whole sky seemed to be low and heavy black. The cloud is depressed.


    The blue and red swords seemed to be able to destroy everything, and collapsed toward the front with monstrous might!


    At this time, Bashan also just rushed out of Tianxuan Bing. He looked at this monstrous sword, his face dignified.


    At his feet, the earth rose, dragging him up, and the endless soil continued to wrap the hammer in his hand, making his hammer continue to stretch, eventually becoming a full scale. Long heavy hammer.


    This hammer is so big that you can see a huge earthquake, and your brain roars. Under this hammer, it is enough to turn a mountain into a huge pit!


    boom!


    Daoman and the heavy hammer collided, and Su Yu and Bashan flew out again. This time, both of them were in a bad state. They spouted a bite of blood and looked pale.


    However, Su Yu had the healing of the tree of life, and his face soon became rosy.


    The huge shock wave also directly dissipated the piano sound, crushing the black gas, but the sound of the piano was still there, and the black gas continued to spread.


    These black qi are unremarkable, and they seem to have no power on people. However, gradually the weight of all people''s hearts is getting stronger and stronger. Many people have short and rapid breathing. Life, chills all over the body, many people relapsed from old injuries, and their physiques dropped rapidly.


    These black qi are like death''s edicts, Yan Luo Dian, Yan Wang wants you to die three times, and you will not live four times!


    Su Yu took a deep breath, and the Heavenly Demon Sword was raised again, facing Bashan.


    At this time, Dawang Mountain was under enemy, he could not drag on, and because of the existence of the tree of life, he had capital and people desperately!


    "Stop! I won''t fight you anymore!" At this moment, Bashan took the heavy hammer away and then walked out of the city without looking backI won''t talk to Yan Luo again The people of the temple joined forces. "


    Su Yu looked at his back, his eyes flickered, and the Sky Demon Sword was put away. An Guqin also appeared in front of him.


    Although Bashan is an orc, it is thick and thin, no wonder it can reach the third turn of heaven.


    He knew that Su Yu''s state at this time must be preparing to find someone desperately. If he continued, he would make Yan Luodian''s people take advantage of it, and he might lose his life.


    He could feel that in this formation, Su Yu''s power continued, and he really fought his life. He was not an opponent, so he decisively withdrew.


    Mo Yun looked at the retreating Ba Mountain, his face sank slightly, a cold flash of light flashed in his eyes, his wrists waved, and the sound of the piano became rushed and harsh, like a devil''s roar, which made his heart mad.


    Su Yu sat on the piano, the sound of the piano flowing like a trickle, flowing into the hearts of everyone, awakening their souls that were about to wither.


    "It seems that the orcs are not stupid." Xia Houshang of Nantian House murmured.


    "Master Xiahou, with my understanding of Su Yu, he has a lot of means. Just give him a hint of breathing and he will have many changes in his life. If there is a chance, he must be killed, otherwise he will have endless troubles!" Behind Xiahou Shang, Duanmu Ming said, he looked at Su Yu, his eyes gloomy, with extreme hatred and murderous intention.


    Xiahou Shang glanced at him lightly and said with a sneer: "How can I not do it for you to teach, you want to kill Su Yu, or do you want to go by yourself?"


    Duan Muming lowered his head, "The subordinate is not his opponent."


    "Speak less if you don''t have the ability, don''t put the abacus on Master Ben''s head!" Xia Houshang''s voice was cold, and he paused and said again: "But I agree with you, this Su Yu is indeed very unusual, The variables are huge."


    When the words fell, his eyes narrowed, and he stepped towards Dongzhou County...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103: 1 song is extinct!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Xia Houshang takes a step, his foot seems to contain some strange power, and the space begins to fluctuate.


    Boom!


    This step is clearly stepped in the void, but it is like a drum drum, making a rumbling sound, resounding in everyone''s mind.


    "Arrange!"


    Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan slammed at the same time, their bodies rose into the air, their eyes stared at Xiahou Shang coldly, and Tian Xuanbing appeared above.


    "With you?" Xia Houshang smiled contemptuously and kept on moving.


    His pace was not fast or big, as if he was walking slowly towards Dongzhou County. However, the bizarre fluctuations at his feet were directed at the heart, so that all the hearts could not help but tremble with it, following him in the void The sound of her footsteps spread with ripples and bombarded on Tianxuan Bing.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The footsteps continued one after another, faster and faster, and finally it was like the drumming roar of thousands of horses. Everyone only felt that there was a heavy burden on his heart, and it was also impacting his own heartbeat, making breathing uncomfortable.


    boom!


    Tian Xuanbing became fragmented under this resonance, and the disciples of Dawang Mountain also shook their bodies and spurted blood. Many people flew out, and their expressions were faint. At that moment, they only felt that their heartbeats seemed to be Stopped in general.


    "Continue in formation!" Xiao Yihan, Yun Bufan and others all spouted blood and stared at Xia Houshang.


    "This is a misunderstanding of the people of Nantian Mansion." Yu Linglong''s body rose into the air and stood in front of Xia Houshang. In front of her forehead, the Medal of Honor shined.


    "No wonder I will feel that you are also a descendant of the prince." Xiahou Shang smiled, "If so, you should help me."


    "We also came from the Divine Realm, and we were on the scene at that time. The descendants of the princes released the Devil and everyone was blamed. The King Su did not kill the innocent indiscriminately!" Yu Linglong said urgently.


    Xia Houshang''s eyes flashed and smiled: "I have nothing to say, you can rest assured that we are only temporarily confining Dawang Mountain. If the truth is really as you said, I will let go."


    Really received Dawang Mountain, they will hand over the ghost!


    "Don''t you think it''s unreasonable to do this?" Yu Linglong scolded.


    "Oh, no matter what the descendants of the princes did, they are descendants of the heroes. It is also my Nantianfu who will try the trial. I will naturally not let them die!" Xiahou Shang was upset and cut the railway, "If you don��t let Open, regarded as the same sin!"


    "Then it can only offend!" Yu Linglong''s face sank, coldly.


    "Do not control yourself!"


    As soon as Yu Linglong''s words fell, Xia Houshang said with a cold drink, his palms raised, and he grabbed Yu Linglong!


    His claws were covered with a layer of gold, very sharp, and a foot long outside, which could cut everything, and instantly reached Yu Linglong.


    He shot decisively and without any signs. Yulinglong''s complexion changed, and Jingguang Shuiyue appeared.


    "The villain in Nantianfu, despicable and shameless, just wanted to grab Dawangshan and said straightly, what to pretend? When the **** set up the arch and joined hands with the people of Yan Luodian, his face was really thick." The scene immediately scolded anxiously, "It''s actually a sneak attack, I think you feel sick at first glance!"


    "Linglong be careful, don''t be hurt by such a shameless person!"


    Xia Houshang just glanced back at Gu Qinghong with a casual flick.


    At this time, Yun Fanfan, Xiao Yihan, and Chu Xiaoyao also rushed quickly. Their spiritual power flashed, and with the help of the Dawang Mountain array, their strength was greatly improved.


    Whoosh!


    Aside, Bai Yunfei pulled the bow with both hands, and the sunset bow shot at Xiahou Shang violently, tearing the space, with amazing power.


    "Oh, meaningless resistance." Xia Houshang sneered, a golden long sword condensed in his right hand, and he chopped off the arrow with a random wave. "Come, let me see how many pounds you have!"


    Su Yu''s eyes glanced here, his eyes drooping, and within him, Hanmang flashed.


    At this time, he sat cross-legged and used Qin to resist Mo Yun, unable to free his hand at all.


    Qin Yin flowed slowly along his fingertips, and actually merged into Mo Yun''s Qin Yin, matching it with each other, regardless of each other.


    "Fantastic." Many people praised secretly.


    Qin Dao seems to be simple, but Paul is in all directions, but it is difficult to influence others with the artistic conception. It is more difficult to fit the artistic conception into the piano tone of others.


    Mo Yun''s piano sound contains death, but Su Yu forcibly reversed it. Withered wood springs and springs back, and forcibly implants a trace of vitality in death. The means is not clever.


    The sound of Su Yu''s piano gradually entered the mood, becoming stronger and stronger, as if a picture was slowly unfolding and presented in front of everyone. It was the scene of the intersection of the four seasons. Just be born.


    Many people''s moods have been restored, and once they have become decadent, their bodies have gradually improved. www.novelhall.com~ The pressure has suddenly dropped.


    Mo Yun bowed his head and was still playing. He seemed to feel that Su Yu did not have any influence on his piano sounds and played the piano himself.


    "It''s kind of interesting, this king is really proficient." Mo Yun smiled.


    At a certain moment, his piano tone suddenly changed, and the originally obscure death piano tone suddenly became high-pitched, with an endless sense of destruction coming out, so that everyone''s heart just put down again.


    "Ten years ago, there was no you, so you simply can''t feel the weakness and despair at that time!" Mo Yun sneered. "After the World Extinguishment, I felt something, created the World Extermination Song, and took you to revisit it again. At that time!"


    Mo Yun''s ten fingers flicked the strings quickly, and the sound of the piano was extremely rapid, as if there was a death chase behind him, and he didn''t dare to relax.


    When the picture scroll shop, the artistic conception revealed by Qin Yin is a broken world.


    The black breath rushed madly towards the crowd along the piano sound, and it was extremely rich, as if the **** of death showed a greasy smile.


    Everyone became sluggish at this moment. In their eyes, they saw the world without light, shrouded in darkness, wailing everywhere, with devastation, no matter how powerful they are, no matter what your identity is, you are dead, you are dead!


    Throughout the world, corpses piled up, and more and more, there were no survivors, nothing, the whole world was cleaned up, and the dark world was stained with blood red.


    Without life, where is there a new life?


    Many people showed a look of despair at this moment. This kind of horror they could never imagine and even dare not face. At this moment, countless people actually did not have the courage to live.


    Rather than facing the despair, it is a relief to die.


    More and more people are paralyzed on the ground, crying helplessly, at this moment, their vitality is also quickly lost...

 Chapter 1104: war! !

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Is my own tune?" Su Yu said lightly, "So why not try my tune?"


    Then he bowed his head and shook the strings with both hands. In just a moment, another mood was born, a completely different mood than before. This time, Su Yu''s playing is no longer a reincarnation, but a person!


    A simple person, he stands between heaven and earth.


    At first, this man was just a child, crying with wailing, and soon, the picture turned into a naive and innocent boy, with a bright smile on his face, and then, a youth with a youthful atmosphere.


    His life changed quickly. In addition to practicing martial arts every day, it was life, and occasionally he did some hoeing to help the weak, with a chivalrous heart.


    Qin Yinyou, everyone quickly entered into that strong mood, and even, they broke free from the death of Qinqin just now, and grew up with the teenager wholeheartedly.


    Mo Yun soon looked like a wave of waves. This piece of music seems to be a bit different.


    Gradually, he felt a little difficult, and the piano music seemed to affect him.


    Those who are good at piano, naturally understand and appreciate the music of the piano, and Su Yu''s music is out. His mood is disturbed. It seems that there is no other music that can match. At least, the music he plays is not qualified.


    Mo Yun frowned slightly, and moved the strings with his fingers at a rapid pace, supported by his superb piano skills, and tried his best to reverse this situation.


    At this moment, the spiritual power of his whole body was madly surging, and his whole body was wrapped in a layer of death black gas. The amount of strength of the three revolutions of heaven and earth was full at this moment. people!


    The black air flow is getting stronger and stronger, as if the real death is coming, and there is a sickle in his hand, which is terrible.


    Su Yu''s face remained unchanged. In his piano voice, the spirit power of the medicine cloud was also madly condensed. With the sound of the piano, the milky white air flow circulated with the Dawang Mountain array, spreading to every corner, and death. Breath contends.


    In Su Yuqin''s voice, the picture continued to spread out, from youth to middle age.


    At this time, his martial arts practice is already decent, and the martial arts road is difficult, but he is steadfastly going on.


    Looking back when he came, he never took a step back, nor did he regret it.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s piano sound suddenly became high-pitched, the picture began to become magnificent, and the mood of the piano sound suddenly jumped to the whole world.


    It turned out that this world was in the flames of war, ruined everywhere, devastated.


    The man was holding a long sword in his hand and walking step by step. Every time he went to a place, there would be a war. He was seriously injured and experienced life and death, but at the same time, he also met a brother, he also felt the beauty of the world, The most important thing is that he has a fighting heart!


    The world is changing, and the world is in chaos. He still carries a long sword, one sword pointing to the sky, as if nothing can make him fall, his life is endless, and the battle is not stop!


    Mo Yun��s expression changed completely, but he still did not stop, the piano music kept changing, and the extraordinary piano sounds continued to diffuse out, but even with his piano art, he still couldn��t cover the piano music, and was eroded again and again. In front of this spirit, his negative emotions seemed so insignificant.


    Tears began to flow out of many eyes. This was tears of touching and awakening. One by one hands could not help but clenched. Yes, they are still alive, why should they admit defeat?


    What about the world tribulation, I have not fallen, everything is possible!


    Their eyes stared at the figure played by Su Yu, and there were fierce waves in their hearts. They seemed to fall into that mood, that piano piece, telling a magnificent epic legend.


    The people in that picture are not everyone, but everyone!


    The land of the Wuzhou continent is immortal, and the world is in troubled times.


    The sound of the piano is still the same, the mood is getting stronger and stronger, Mo Yun��s piano sound is almost unheard of, and there is a terrifying breath sweeping from a distance, the color of the clouds changes, the endless heaven and earth spirit falls down, Su Yu still sits cross-legged Among them, peerless elegance.


    Many people looked at him a little crazy.


    "Oh, Yan Luodian''s people are also a waste." Xia Houshang naturally knew what was happening. He looked at Mo Yun and Su Yu. He scorned his lips contemptuously, his eyes suddenly sinking.


    "Oh, I have no time to play with you!"


    He glanced at Xiao Yihan and others and sneered. His whole body was bathed in golden light. His body was extremely sharp from top to bottom, metallic and noble and sharp. The whole person was like a hedgehog, and even the surrounding air was stinging.


    "Ba Dao, kill God with one sword!"


    In Yun''s extraordinary hands, the sword of the Heavenly Demon Sword spreads in all directions, and the powerful sword awn seems to explode from the sky, with an incomparable atmosphere of destruction.


    Buying the right knife, Xia Houshang actually did not shy away, just a cold drink, the golden light of his body condensed into a golden ball, and suddenly released an inch!


    boom!


    Daomang collided with the golden ball made a roaring sky, however, it was difficult to move forward any more, Daomang dissipated, Yun Fanfan was shocked by that anti-shock force!


    Xia Houshang truly interpreted the law of metal to the extreme, attacking and defending reached a terrible level.


    His figure flashed, and he had appeared in front of Yun Fanfan, and his golden palms were directly caught on his chest!


    His hands are several times sharper than the magic weapon!


    Mirror Huashuiyue!


    Yun Fanfan''s figure turned into an afterimage.


    However, Xia Hou Shang had figured out everything for a long time, without any surprise on his face, and the golden light around him instantly shot out in all directions!


    The destructive power of these golden lights is extremely amazing and can penetrate everything in the world.


    Yu Linglong''s complexion changed, and the mirror flower water moon was displayed again, and everyone''s bodies were blurred together.


    Xiahou Shang stood in the same place, and at one moment, his body shot out again!


    There, the figures of Yu Linglong and others slowly emerged!


    "Everyone be careful!"


    Xiao Yihan''s face changed drastically, his whole body was filled with sword, and his long sword pierced out!


    boom!


    However, he looked so unbearable in front of Xia Houshang. The long sword was directly crushed by Xia Houshang, his body was penetrated by a claw hole, blood spewed wildly, and was thrown aside.


    Immediately afterwards, Yun Fanfan and Chu Xiaoyao were seriously injured. In front of Xia Houshang''s attack, they appeared extremely fragile.


    "puff!"


    There was another soft sound, and Xia Houshang''s body, like a sword, came out through the body, up to three feet long, directly through the belly of Yu Linglong, passing through!


    "The descendants of the princes actually helped each other, and Nantianfu will clean up the portal today!"


    Xia Houshang looked at Yu Linglong with a sneer, and said softly, high above.


    "exquisite!!!"


    Gu Qinghong''s eyes were cracking, the green muscles on his forehead were exposed, and he roared loudly...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105: After the war

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Gu Qinghong looked at Yu Linglong, only feeling the blood of his whole body was still, his hands and feet were cold.


    He jumped up from the sky, rushing towards Xiahou Shang with a grin.


    "Oh, you can''t help yourself!" Xia Houshang sneered contemptuously, the golden light filled, his hands like swords, he shot them easily!


    boom!


    Gu Qinghong was bombarded immediately like a shell, but he was holding Yu Linglong.


    "what?"


    Xia Hou Shang whispered, raised his brow slightly. No one could stop his blow just now. Gu Qinghong was only the pinnacle of the median god, and was not pierced?


    Is this body a monster?


    "You are also a descendant of the prince, now it''s too late to look back, otherwise, you will see it in the end." Xiahou Shangju was condescending and spoke lightly.


    Jade Linglong''s realm is not as good as Xia Houshang. Although the mirror flowers and water moons are very mysterious, they cannot withstand the scrutiny of the strong in the case of a great difference in strength. As long as they continue to issue violent attacks, Yu Linglong will definitely not be able to withstand.


    "I return to your ancestor!"


    Gu Qinghong stared at Xia Houshang, his face flushed, almost bleeding, and his body was shaking violently. Then, a trace of fierce color flashed on his face, grabbing a long sword beside him, toward his palm. Go straight!


    Poof!


    Gu Qinghong pulled out all over with pain, and his face was deformed.


    The long sword directly plunged into his palm, and the golden blood flowed along the long sword, which reflected that the heavens and the earth turned golden, and a monstrous coercion appeared out of thin air, which surprised everyone.


    Xiahou Shang frowned slightly, and this blood gave him a sense of extreme danger. To his state, he could feel the existence of danger must not be underestimated.


    His figure flashed, striding towards Gu Qinghong!


    Bang!


    At this time, the two statues also moved. Huge palms slammed towards Xiahou Shang. The disciples of Dawang Mountain also surged in spiritual power. Along the way, Tian Xuanbing blocked the road.


    "then!"


    The long sword was covered with golden blood, which was originally just a common long sword. However, at this time, there was a strong light. This light alone seemed to be able to pierce the sky, making people unbearable.


    With a soft drink, the long sword has been thrown in front of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s face narrowed, and the sunset bow yanked away, using the long sword as an arrow!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky and earth changed color, with the arrow as the center, and the sky seemed to fall down. Countless clouds formed a vortex and flowed toward the arrow.


    The sound of a burst appeared in the void, and around the arrow, the space cracked, forming a black hole, and even the space could not bear the pressure of the arrow.


    Puff puff!


    Bai Yunfei''s hands became blurred at this moment, only to feel that the arrow had a heavy burden, and it was extremely hot.


    "Give me!" His eyes were red, staring at Xia Houshang, screaming, his voice shaking!


    The setting sun bow was pulled away again, and then the golden arrows whispered, "Shooting" shot straight out!


    Wherever I said along the way, everything was annihilated, and no suspense was stirred up into powder.


    Xia Houshang''s pupils shrank sharply. He stared at the arrow, and his heart showed an unprecedented sense of crisis, even with his soul trembling.


    Is that blood...


    His face was very heavy, and his eyes were covered with dazzling gold. With a loud roar, a thick golden ball appeared outside his body. The ball was engraved with strange lines on it, and rotated slowly around him. !


    The arrows were unstoppable, and they made long scratches in the sky, with the power of destroying the earth, hitting the ball directly!


    boom!


    This collision caused the world to shake, however, it did not emit a residual wave to overflow, and it was visible to the naked eye that the arrow slammed against the ball, and the two seemed to be stalemate.


    The surrounding space seemed to solidify, and even the wind disappeared in this area.


    Click!


    However, the golden ball only supported three breaths for a short time, and then a crack began to appear along that point.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger and spreading rapidly. In Xiahou Shang''s frightened eyes, the arrows go through the ball and continue to move forward!


    Poof!


    The golden arrow struck a long phantom, passing through his chest, and the huge force made Xia Houshang''s body fly out, leaving a **** arc in the air.


    In the void, Xia Houshang clutched his wound, and his face instantly turned pale, groaning, but he did not dare to stay in the slightest and turned his head away!


    Everyone can see that his body is bleeding madly, not only from the wound, but the skin on his body has begun to crack, terrifying.


    The arrow just now was too domineering and contained the power to destroy everything.


    Seeing Xiahou Shang''s embarrassed and staggering figure, everyone swallowed slightly, and their eyes were dull.


    Xia Houshang''s powerful people saw it in his eyes, and the combat effectiveness was simply a report. Whether it was an attack or a defense, it was impeccable However, it was shot directly by a single arrow!


    On the field, the sound of the piano was still there. Su Yu stroked the piano with both hands, and fiddled with the strings with both hands.


    "clang!"


    A clear sound came out, and Mo Yun''s piano sound was finally overwhelmed and stopped abruptly.


    The strings were broken and a spit of blood spit out, staining the Guqin!


    Mo Yun, also defeated!


    Since then, the orc has retired midway, Mo Yunqin was crushed, Xia Houshang was seriously injured, all three forces in the ancient times suffered heavy losses, and Dawang Mountain was still strong under their repeated bombing!


    At the beginning, in the face of the aggressiveness of the ancient denominations, everyone just sympathized with Dawang Mountain, and deep down, they took it for granted.


    In the world of martial arts, there are countless examples of skillful robbing, and only the weak will talk about the road.


    However, now?


    Even in the siege, all the disciples of Dawang Mountain did not flinch in the face. In this battle, everyone was injured and many of them were seriously injured. However, their eyes were still firm.


    The three Gao Yan looked at Su Yu and were shocked. At this time, they really started to pay attention to Su Yu. Is this really a figure that can be conceived by the desolate Wuzhou Continent?


    Bashan took a deep look at Dawang Mountain and turned directly away.


    Gradually, the forces that were onlookers also left one after another. They were weak and weak. They originally wanted to see if they could share a piece of soup. Before Xia Houshang did it, they did not dare to take it.


    There are also many people hiding in the dark, who have also converged on their own careful thinking.


    Su Yu stood upright and glanced slowly below. At this time, Dongzhou County as the main battlefield has been destroyed by more than half of the aftermath, and even the ruins can not be called, because it was directly stirred up to the ground and turned into a piece of Desolate sight...

 Chapter 1106: The prototype of land reform

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Dongzhou County is also a base area of ??Dawang Mountain, but the original prosperous scene has become like this, Su Yu''s brows can not help but frown.


    This is caused by the fact that the Dawang Mountain Formation method cancels out most of the aftermath, otherwise, Dongzhou County will inevitably cease to exist!


    His eyes continued to glance, looking at the miserable appearance of Dawangshan disciple, his face more gloomy.


    This is the so-called strong man. For the sake of his own self-interest, even the living creatures are not hesitating.


    His wrist shook slightly, the Dawang Mountain formation began to rumble like water waves, the tree of life swayed the branches and began to grow rapidly, and the green leaves appeared more verdant.


    Pieces of green light shone down and shone on everyone, allowing their injuries to recover quickly.


    "Linglong, you wake up, you wake up!"


    On the battlefield that was not noisy, Gu Qinghong''s miserable cry came. At this time, he had already cried into a tearful man, holding Yu Linglong, his body twitched, really smelled sad, see Tears.


    This cry is really unbearable...


    "Okay, you can stop for a while, Yu Linglong itself is not dead, don''t be strangled by you." Su Yu''s figure appeared beside Gu Qinghong and said.


    "Well?"


    Gu Qinghong looked at Su Yu for a moment, looking at Su Yu anxiously, "Brother Su, I know you have a way."


    Su Yu nodded slightly, and a leaf began to fall down on the incomparably tall tree of life. The leaf was extremely bright, and the breath of life on it was extremely rich. The whole body is full of vitality, there is no disease, and it is simple to live for a long time.


    The leaf covered Yu Linglong''s wound and instantly turned into a clear green spring. The original scary wound healed at a rate visible to the naked eye, and Yu Linglong''s complexion gradually recovered from the pale.


    Her eyes twitched slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    "exquisite!"


    Gu Qinghong''s face was ecstatic, and he immediately prepared to continue to hug him.


    Yu Linglong''s eyes widened, and immediately Gu Guhong''s movements froze, and he consciously put his hands back.


    "You cry too bad!" Yu Linglong moved her body away from Gu Qinghong.


    ...


    The battle scene was magnificent, but it did not last long. The result was more than everyone expected. Many forces receded one by one, as if no more appearances.


    However, it was clear to everyone that it would be impossible for them to end this way, especially the big forces of Nantianfu. After eating such a big loss, they would definitely find a way to recover the game. For a fierce battle.


    "Extraordinary, you took Dawangshan disciples to rebuild Dongzhou County." Su Yu began to order Yun Bufan and others.


    He glanced at the buildings in Dongzhou County, and even if he still survived, he began to show cracks and damage.


    "This... King, the whole county is going to be rebuilt. I''m afraid it''s impossible for us alone..." Yun Bufan waited for someone to frown slightly and said.


    And even if it can be built, the cost is too large, which requires a lot of manpower and financial resources.


    Su Yu''s eyes shone with light, his mind flashed with light, but the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    His wrist flicked, and a drawing appeared in his hand. The appearance of Dongzhou County was remembered by him. At this time, the layout can be roughly sketched out.


    "Then, the reconstruction work can be put aside first, and then, our Dawang Mountain will take over the land!"


    Su Yu''s first sentence was a bit stunned, and somewhat confused.


    In the world of martial arts, the strongest is the most respected, and there are not many things on the site. You can occupy any mountain at will.


    Su Yu didn''t care what other people thought, but continued: "You immediately contact the people in Dongzhou County and count their losses, saying that Dawangshan is willing to use spirit stones to buy their previous location as compensation. Their loss."


    Su Yu paused and continued: "Dongzhou County is still too small, and it will definitely continue to expand. Those parts of the expansion cannot be used by others at will. You go to the world immediately and say that since then, King The land around the mountain is owned by Dawang Mountain. Others can only buy the right to use, but not have the right to occupy!"


    Right to use? Ownership?


    Is there a difference between these two rights?


    Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan are also at a loss, but since Su Yu has instructed them, then they just follow suit.


    Su Yu looked at this large area of ??land, and this land reform in the outside world would start with me!


    Before, he had been confined to Dawang Mountain. Now that the construction of Dawang Mountain has been basically completed, it is time to look away.


    Soon, the news that Dawangshan was going to pay compensation to everyone was spread in Dongzhou County. Everyone was a little surprised, and then the whole Dongzhou County exploded.


    In the world of martial arts, who will reason with you?


    The house was damaged due to the fighting, and you can only complain about your own life. If you lose your life, it is already a blessing of misfortune


    However, Da Wangshan actually came to pay compensation?


    Good man, this is a good man!


    Countless people were moved, and for a time competing to praise Dawang Mountain.


    Then, another news came out that Dawangshan announced that the surrounding land was owned by Dawangshan. In the future, anyone who wants to build a house in Dawangshan must build the land after buying the land, otherwise it will be handled in accordance with the illegal construction. The mountain has the right to be demolished.


    Moreover, even if you pay for the land, you only have the right to use it, and the land ownership is still owned by Dawang Mountain.


    Compared with the first message, the second message is much more dull, and even many people think it is taken for granted.


    Dawang Mountain is the leader of this area. Who does this land belong to?


    Moreover, people can pay to buy land, which is a good thing. Many forces do not allow outsiders to live for a hundred miles away. Dawang Mountain is a behavior that is close to the people!


    Although many people think that the second Dawangshan is a bit overbearing, but the first benefit comes first, everyone can accept it, and no one will be stupid enough to follow Dawangshan theory, which makes Dawangshan''s land recycling surprisingly smoothly.


    Su Yu ignored other people''s thoughts, but was already staring at the drawings of Dongzhou County, planning the construction plan in his mind quickly.


    The so-called break-through, although this battle destroyed most of the buildings in Dongzhou County, but also gave Su Yu the opportunity to rebuild.


    Although he had not been exposed to these plans in his previous life, after all, he grew up in the city, and he still understands the basic construction. The warriors are also humans, and their residence must also be in line with people''s livelihood. In Su Yu''s plan, Dongzhou County will become a similar The existence of a metropolis will inevitably attract countless warriors to settle down, called the core of the entire continent!

 Chapter 1107: Recuperate

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! With the land, the drainage effect of Dawang Mountain is absolutely obvious. The next step is development. How to plan each piece of land is very important.


    However, at this time it was obviously not time to think about it. After dealing with it, Su Yu left this piece behind in advance. The top priority is still those forces who have ideas about Dawang Mountain.


    "How does it feel?" Su Yu looked at Gu Qinghong and asked.


    Gu Qinghong''s role was indispensable for the retreat of Xia Houshang, but he also gave a lot of blood at the same time. Knowing that at this time, his face was still pale.


    "It''s okay, I knew I would draw more blood to kill the guy!" Gu Qinghong was still a little bit angry, thinking of Yu Linglong almost dying, his heart was a pain.


    Su Yu patted his shoulder and said lightly: "There will be opportunities in the future."


    Dawang Mountain has a tree of life, plus all kinds of medicine cloud elixir, the disciple''s injury is not a problem, as long as he does not die, he can be treated.


    Next, we entered a relatively calm period of remediation. All the forces of the wounded recuperating and rehabilitating, watching and watching, no one dared to act rashly.


    This time, no one dared to underestimate Dawang Mountain anymore. Those forces in the ancient times had already rectified their mentality and placed Dawang Mountain at a level with themselves.


    Su Yu can feel that there are still countless eyes peeping at Dawang Mountain, and the group of people are like vipers, always looking for opportunities, ready to give Da Wangshan a fatal blow at any time.


    Su Yu walked all the way, watching the crowd sweeping the battlefield all the way to the foot of Dawang Mountain. The scene finally improved slightly. Dawang Mountain was chosen by the system. Its ruggedness can be said to be beyond the imagination of the world. It cannot be destroyed.


    If Dawang Mountain was razed to the ground by someone''s palm, then this King is a big fart king!


    Su Yu kept walking, until she reached the foot of the statue, and then she stood still and began to look up at the two tall statues.


    At this time, they have recovered their simple and unsurprised appearance, and unless someone invades, they will not actively attack.


    Su Yu jumped lightly and landed on the statue carrying the long sword. He surveyed it all over the body, but found that there was really no crack on his body, let alone the crack, even the wear and tear.


    You know, the master who has just faced the third turn of the heavens, although this statue can��t stop it, it will also not be destroyed.


    A slight movement in Su Yu''s mind, so calculated, does it mean that the statue has the potential to become a heaven and earth three turns or even stronger?


    This statue is also the patron saint of Dawang Mountain anyway. The strength should not be so small. Su Yu''s eyes flickered and finally fixed on the long sword behind the statue.


    From beginning to end, these two statues are simply waving their arms. Although the strength is not small, the attack is monotonous.


    They all have their own weapons anyway, can''t they just be decoration?


    He reached out and tried to pull out the long sword, however, it was difficult to shake it with his power!


    Su Yu stood up and looked at the sword and the scepter in the hands of another statue, but found that the two weapons were different from each one he had ever seen, and even the weapon drawn by the system did not match it.


    How can we make these two statues use weapons? If it is just so simple to wave a fist, it is really...ugly!


    He has a feeling that if these two statues start to use weapons, then the strength will definitely reach a qualitative change and advance by leaps and bounds!


    "Boy, you Dashan Mountain was actually carried down, which is really impressive." The crazy old man looked at Su Yu and laughed, "There are just a lot of acquaintances, there is no way to come out, don''t blame."


    Su Yu shook his head slowly. He and the mad old man were only in good shape, and he was not expected to help himself.


    "How is the strength of Yan Luodian?" Su Yu suddenly looked at the crazy old man.


    "All are strong." The crazy old man looked dignified. "The most important thing in the Yanluo Hall is that the clouds are so strange. The most important thing is that they practice strange skills. Others cultivate spiritual energy. They cultivate dead energy."


    "And their lord of the palace is undoubtedly a strong Heavenly Daoist, under which there are also black and white impermanence and judges and other masters, each of which was a famous existence ten thousand years ago."


    Su Yu nodded and took a deep breath, "What about Nantianfu?"


    "If you compare them individually, Nantian Mansion is not as powerful as Yan Luodian, but Nantian Mansion''s influence is far above Yan Luodian." The old man continued: "Nantian Mansion is the only denomination created by the princes in that year, and its meaning It goes without saying that all descendants of the princes and heroes of the world have to sell him a face, boy, you are too impulsive to kill the descendants of the princes in God Realm."


    "It''s **** to kill them." Su Yu replied faintly, and then his eyes began to become deep, staring at the crazy old man seemed to casually ask: "Seniors must be ten thousand years ago It��s also a great figure, how does it compare?"


    His words froze the smile on the crazy old man''s face, and then waved his hands, ridiculed, "I''m a bad old man, how can I compare with them, it''s a blessing to survive ten thousand years ago."


    "Senior''s cultivation base seems to have been imprisoned. If the imprisonment disappears, I don''t know what the realm is?" Su Yu ignored it and stared at the crazy old man closely, asking directly.


    At this time, the crazy old man laughed. "Boy, don''t you think that my old man can help you? To tell you the truth, I''m too late to meet this group of people. You can ask for blessings! "


    After he finished speaking, he didn��t plan to stay longer, but lifted his legs away and walked for a moment, his voice came again, "But don��t put too much pressure on your kid, the higher the strength, the more you are in this world. The more restrictions there are, the easier it will be..."


    Time passed unconsciously, and it was another three days in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, those big forces kept their lives together, especially Mo Yun and Xia Houshang. Because of the injury, it seemed that they disappeared. Instead, some small forces could not hold back the meeting and harassed Dawang Mountain from time to time. There are countless people who steal from mountains.


    At this time, many of Dawangshan''s disciples were still recovering from injuries. This also caused some confusion in Dongzhou County. Some people relied on strong cultivation practices and fearlessly made some robbery.


    In this case, as long as it''s not too much, Su Yu just opened one eye and closed one, letting them go about making trouble, this is not the time to succeed and make trouble.


    Ten days later, Da Wangshan��s disciples�� injuries gradually improved, and finally the chaotic situation was brought under control. Everything seemed to be back on track gradually from the surface...

 Chapter 1108: Spicy!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The situation on the surface is alleviated, but the situation is more complicated.


    During this period, Su Yu again spent the lottery draw, but still failed to draw the summoning card, and there was a little pressure in his heart. Why is the chain falling off at this critical time!


    The only consolation is that some magic cards are very powerful, which can make him feel confident.


    The calm was finally broken after half a month, Su Yu clearly felt that the atmosphere of Dongzhou County began to agitate, and there was always a very strange feeling enveloped in his heart.


    "The king."


    Just then, a disciple of Dawang Mountain came.


    Su Yu saw many disciples hurrying, with anger and helplessness on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yu raised a brow. He saw that many of the wounded disciples were coming from behind the mountain with some people on their backs.


    "Outside Dongzhou County, a group of people gathered. They threatened to block Dongzhou County. They were not allowed to enter or exit!" The disciples of Dawang Mountain also suffered their poisonous hands."


    It just doesn''t make sense!


    With a flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes, he finally knew where the strange feeling in his heart came from. There was no outsider in Dongzhou County for such a long time. This is really abnormal!


    This group of people is obviously an organized behavior, and there must be a pusher behind it, and it is self-evident who this pusher is.


    It seems that their injuries are almost the same!


    "Take me over!" Su Yu''s face was cold and faint.


    Walking down the foothills of Dawang Mountain, Su Yu clearly felt that the atmosphere in Dongzhou County was even more strange, and many people had fear on their faces, daring not to step out of the city.


    It seems that this phenomenon has been going on for a while.


    For so long, no one has come to inform yourself?


    Su Yu looked away, frowning slightly, "Xiao Yihan and Yun are extraordinary?"


    "They, they... were taken away by Yan Luodian." The disciples of Dawang Mountain were ashamed, and some did not dare to look directly at Su Yu''s eyes. "Brother Yun originally thought that this was an act of some special forces. I tried to remediate the disciples and wanted to worry about the king, but I didn��t expect that the people in Yan Luodian suddenly appeared..."


    A slight flash of light flashed on Su Yu''s face, and the whole body''s spiritual power boiled uncontrollably, and said lowly: "What did they leave?"


    "They said that if they want to save Dawangshan disciples, if they have the courage to go to Qingfeng Valley!" the disciple replied.


    Qingfenggu, not far from Dongzhou County, was visited by Su Yu when he first arrived in the outside world. It was the first time he went out of Dawang Mountain.


    The figure of Su Yu walked directly into the void, walked forward, and said, "Go."


    "King Su." Many people gathered to look at Su Yu in the void and persuaded: "Can''t be impulsive."


    The group of people obviously knew that Su Yu was staying in Dongzhou County, relying on the power of Dawang Mountain Formation, that group of people could not help Su Yu, so this was why he wanted to lead Su Yu out, so that Su Yu could not use Dawang Mountain Formation law.


    Su Yu didn''t speak, and continued to move forward. Yu Linglong, Gu Qinghong and others followed behind. The vast powerful people around him looked at Su Yu''s back, and then many strong men bit their teeth and followed Su Yu.


    Su Yu is the backbone of Dawang Mountain. Many people are deeply favored by Dawang Mountain. They even understand the importance of Su Yu to Dawang Mountain and are willing to follow closely.


    After a while, Su Yu walked out of Dongzhou County and came to a place with many cold bodies lying on the ground.


    "It''s a beast!" Many people clenched their fists behind Su Yu.


    These people have nothing to do with Dawang Mountain at all. They may just be the caravan coming from Dongzhou County, or just the team passing through Dongzhou County on the way, but they were killed by people and they felt cold.


    Is murder just for venting anger?


    Just because they want to come to Dongzhou County, they will kill them? The sect in the ancient times was really awesome!


    Along the way, the corpse fell to the ground in a row, and through the injury, it can be seen that the Yan Luo Temple, the Totem Hall and even the Nantian Palace all shot.


    These people are really dying. Some of them have just walked out of Dongzhou County, and some just want to come to Dongzhou County, but they are all without exception.


    Through such shameless means, lead the disciples of Dawang Mountain, and then seize them to threaten Su Yu, and let Su Yu walk out of Dongzhou County!


    Ruthless, too ruthless!


    "Where are the people of Yan Luodian?" Su Yu asked.


    Just as he spoke, a group of people in the distance roared. Most of this group of people were in the highest realm of God, and there were a few heavens that turned their strength, their breath was strong, and they looked coldly at Su Yu.


    They are also strong in ancient times, but in this case, they chose to surrender to Yan Luo Temple. The new era is coming, and attaching to the strong will bring them more opportunities.


    They came galloping and looked at Su Yu, with cold eyes flashing in their eyes, wondering: "You even got out of Dongzhou County?"


    After Su Yu walked out, someone had already come to inform him, which made them gather together Dongzhou County, in their view, is no different from Su Yu''s turtle shell. They did this to save Su Yu Yu came out and thought it was so easy.


    "Yes." Su Yu looked at the crowd in front of him and responded.


    "Mo Gongzi wants your head, so you can use it for us." Those people smiled and then glanced at the vast crowd behind Su Yu, coldly said: "Yan Luodian works, don''t want to die, get out!"


    The expressions of everyone fell, and they looked angry at the person who spoke, and the characters of the ancient times were too brazen to act.


    During the speech, the other party had stepped forward, and surrounded Su Yu faintly, and the terrifying breath swept out.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you can''t intervene in this matter, please come back, I am enough to deal with it alone." Su Yu arched his hands to everyone and said.


    "Linglong, please take them back, don''t waste your life."


    "But..." Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong frowned slightly and looked at Su Yu worriedly.


    "Relax, I will be fine." Su Yu said lightly.


    Then there is Mo Yun, the strength gap is not the number of people who can make up, but these people will become a drag.


    "Oh, big talk!" The group of people looked at Su Yu with a sneer, the whole body''s spiritual power surged wildly, and pressed straight towards Su Yu.


    They knew the strength of Su Yu. Heavenly Dao only changed. The reason why he could resist Mo Yun was completely relying on the formation of Dawang Mountain. Without the formation, he was a tiger with lost teeth. How to fight them?


    "Front up!"


    The people of Yan Luodian looked at Su Yu. All of a sudden, the group of people stepped closer and closer to Su Yu.


    They looked at Su Yu, a flash of greed flashed in their eyes, Su Yu''s head was extremely valuable, and anyone who got it could get a flying opportunity in Yan Luo Dian!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109: Dawang Mountain, dont bully!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "You feel that you are far superior to me, you will act unscrupulously." Su Yu stepped out, leaning on the sword in his hand, and instantly, the sword Meng Cuiguang, a strong psychic power diffused out, eyes swept to everyone, and said: "Who wants to borrow my head, come and get it!"


    "Oh, I don''t know if it''s life or death, do you think this is still in Dongzhou County?"


    The group of people heard Su Yu''s words indifferently, sneered, and then a burst of spiritual power burst out, and many figures stepped out at the same time.


    Su Yu''s eyes drooped, waiting for them quietly.


    In the void, the spirits ran away, the wind and the screams, and the powerful spiritual power raged between the world and the various martial arts emerged endlessly, pressing together towards Su Yu.


    One of them, a red long sword condensed in his hand, the flame of which burned, the temperature made the void twisted, rushed to Su Yu like lightning, and turned into a dazzling flame of light, the speed was incredible.


    "Da Su is careful." The group of people who followed Su Yu did not go far, someone could not help but reminded.


    Su Yu stood on the spot, the wind blowing his body, and his hair was flying.


    At this moment, his body suddenly radiated a dazzling light. Under the dazzling golden light, his whole person was like the sun, leaving everyone in a trance.


    After the golden light, Su Yu''s body was immediately covered with a layer of golden armor, and the fiery red cloak agitated with the wind. It was extremely majestic, which made everyone feel like kneeling from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    The man snorted and accelerated his speed a bit, the red flame turned into no sign for the fire snake to Su Yu, and the long sword that was only three inches long reached Zhang Xu.


    The flame attribute mixed with extremely rich sword gas seems to be able to destroy everything, and bombarded towards Su Yu together, unstoppable, want to bombard Su Yu to ashes.


    Under the mask, Su Yu''s eyes lightly swept away, and this one was to make the man''s heart jump suddenly, creating a sense of panic.


    I saw that Su Yu''s wrist shook, and Yitianjian sent out an extremely dazzling swordman''s awn. The man only felt a flower in his eyes, and his body seemed to have lost his control. His heart was terrified, and he just retreated. Thought, I felt a whirlwind, and then saw a headless body, that... seems to be his own body.


    With a roar, the man''s body landed directly on the ground, with a look of horror and incredible disbelief on his face.


    This sword made everyone stunned, looking at Su Yu in horror, so strong.


    The man dared to rush to Su Yu for the first time, because he was also a warrior who changed his way. However, he was killed by a sword. It seems that even if there is no Dawang Mountain formation, Su Yu is still terrible. Everyone underestimated Su Yu''s true combat effectiveness.


    And the armor that suddenly appeared, giving them a strong sense of oppression, which is by no means ordinary equipment.


    Su Yu could suddenly kill the strong man who is also a realm of heaven and earth, Su Yu suddenly gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    However, this is also due to the fact that the man underestimated the enemy.


    At this moment, two more figures rushed to the scene, one left and one right attacking Su Yu, while the dust was flying, the earth roared, like a terrifying violent beast rushing past, squeezing the earth out, but also There was a killing knife screaming out of the air, trying to destroy Su Yu.


    The sword was dancing in Su Yu''s hands. At this moment, everyone could see the sky full of swords flashing, and the sky seemed to become a sea of ??swords. The Heavenly Sword was so sharp that it could wipe out everything.


    The two men''s violent attacks appeared unbearable under these sword shadows and were directly destroyed. Then, the two of them also had no time to escape and died in the sword shadows.


    The face of the group of people finally changed, and the crowds who had been culling stopped their steps one after another. Su Yu was so strong?


    Yan Luodian set a reward to make them crazy. However, Su Yu''s strength was like a pot of cold water, which made them calm down.


    At this level, the difference in strength is a world of difference. It is impossible for them to kill Su Yu.


    "withdraw!"


    Someone said, all of them suddenly evacuated back, daring not to stay.


    "Since it''s here, don''t leave!"


    Under the mask, Su Yu''s harsh eyes were shot, and the murderous voice made them all sink in their hearts.


    Afterwards, Su Yu waved his hands, and a sharp roaring sound resounded in the air. I saw that each green-green phantom flashed, with a sharp breath that cut all, and cut through the void, like a locust flashing towards everyone Swept in!


    Wow!


    Some people did not hesitate to lift the weapon to try to block it. However, their weapon was like paper in front of the dagger, easily penetrated, and then directly penetrated into his body, nailing him to death in midair.


    A killing broke out here, and everyone watching from afar was shocked.


    These people are all characters from ten thousand years ago. They are powerful. They followed Yan Luodian and came to kill Su Yu. Now they have no resistance in front of Su Yu.


    There are still many forces hiding in the dark and seeing such a scene can''t help but feel lucky.


    "We are only under the order of Yan Luodian, and offend us, please forgive us."


    Under the terrible killing, there were constant deaths and some people began to beg for mercy. However, Su Yu didn''t have the slightest mercy and left his hand. Xiao Li Feidao kept throwing out and harvesting his life.


    Ordered?


    Not so long ago, their attitude was not like this. Relying on their own strength, they were arrogant and arrogant. They killed many innocent people who do not know how many. Now they are victims? ridiculous.


    The crushing battle did not last long. The war ended, the ground was red with blood, many corpses were lying there, and all of Yan Luodian''s running dogs were wiped out.


    Looking at these corpses, the people did not have any rejoicing intentions. These people should be killed. However, they are the people of Yan Luo Temple after all, and there are countless strengths watching around. How should Dawangshan get around? .


    "Brother Su, are you really ready to go?"


    Seeing that Su Yu had lifted his legs towards Qingfeng Valley, Gu Qinghong could not help but shouted.


    "Su Su, don''t be impulsive!" Everyone else came back and persuaded Su Yu.


    Although Su Yu is powerful, the opponent he faces is even more powerful. In this way, what''s the difference between it and death?


    "Dawang Mountain, don''t bully!" Su Yu didn''t look back, but just spoke lightly. However, everyone was heartbeat, and he could feel the determination in his tone.


    "Do I need my blood?" Gu Qinghong looked at Su Yu''s back, hesitated for a moment, and gritted his teeth.


    The dagger was held in his hand, as if Su Yu nodded, he would take blood.


    "This time...No!" Su Yu waved his hand casually, raised his legs and continued to move forward.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the red cloak was pulled by the wind, and the armor of the whole body shone in the sun...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110: I want to kill!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu''s back is very deep, but everyone is smelling a trace of sadness.


    Dawang Mountain is a treasure land created by Su Yu, but suddenly, there are countless people jumping out of it, and he has no reason to want to be his own. Su Yu is not taken into consideration from beginning to end.


    Now, Su Yu came out!


    Soon, the news that Su Yu stepped out of Dongzhou County and went to Qingfeng Valley quickly spread.


    When Bingshang and Gao Yan and others heard the news, they were also slightly surprised. They secretly said that Yan Luodian was ruthless enough to force Su Yu to this step. It seems that even if he was the arrogant of heaven, Su Yu could not escape. Too.


    They flashed in shape and dared to go to the Valley of Breeze.


    The rest of the forces also got news one after another. Those characters from the ancient times stepped out and led the strong ones to go to Qingfeng Valley.


    For a time, Qingfenggu focused on the eyes of a large number of people.


    Su Yu was alone and went to face the battle. This behavior seemed to be crazy in the eyes of everyone. You must know that he can barely compete with Mo Yun with the help of the Dawang Mountain formation.


    Su Yu kept walking all the way to the depths of Qingfeng Valley. The corpses of Warcraft were everywhere along the way. The entire Qingfeng Valley was actually cleared by the people of Yan Luodian.


    At this time in the Breeze Valley, the surrounding people have been surrounded by a crowd of people. The dense forest, there is a silhouette flashing, watching Su Yu appear, showing a sneer, actually came to death?


    When many people saw Su Yu, they could not help but spread out, giving him a way.


    "Unexpectedly, in this case, Su Yu dared to walk out of Dongzhou County, which is really crazy." Some people talked amidst the crowd.


    "I heard that it was the people of Yan Luodian who arrested the disciples of Dawang Mountain, which forced Su Yu to come out."


    "These methods are indeed the consistent style of Yan Luodian. This King Su really has a heroic spirit, but what a pity..."


    "Cut, those who are serious matters do not care about details, and even their disciples can''t let go. How can they survive in this troubled world? When he comes over, he is the way to die!"


    Everyone looked at the figure of Su Yu walking alone, the wind was low, the woods were tumbling, the dust was flying, and the back was slightly tragic.


    In the Breeze Valley, the people of Yan Luodian have been waiting for a long time, and there are many powerful people who sneered at this scene. Actually, did they really come to die!


    Mo Yun looked at Su Yu slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Su Yu to be so refreshing. Soon after catching Yun extraordinary, Su Yu came to Qingfeng Valley to die.


    This courage cannot be underestimated.


    Into the Breeze Valley, Su Yu''s footsteps were slightly paused, and there were no too strong waves in his eyes. The calm was so great that everyone''s heart was sighed again, gazing at him, but unable to see Su Yu''s expression through the mask.


    "I''m here, people?" Su Yu said lightly.


    "Su King Su really is a good king, willing to exchange his life for his disciple''s life." A hoarse voice came from Mo Yun''s side, actually Duan Muming!


    Seeing that Xia Hou Shang was seriously injured, he was unable to recover in a short period of time, and actually came to Yan Luo Dian. At this time, he was staring at Su Yu coldly.


    "Thanks to the trick you gave me, I did not think that King Su was so stupid, and he would really come out regardless of his own safety." Mo Yun smiled faintly and looked at Su Yu playfully.


    In his eyes, Su Yu was no different from the dead.


    Su Yu did not say anything, and continued to move forward towards the Breeze Valley.


    As Su Yu went all the way, many powerful people came step by step, the mighty, Su Yu stopped, looked at Mo Yun Road: "I want to see people."


    "Oh, Su Yu, Master Gong wants your head. When you see your head, your disciples will naturally be fine." Duan Muming sneered. Since Su Yu has entered the Breeze Valley, there will be no more vitality. As for the disciples of Dawang Mountain, they are nothing, bait, and there is no value in catching fish.


    Countless people looked at Su Yu, how great was this great king Su in Dongzhou County, directly blocking the offensives of the three forces of Nantianfu, Yanluodian and Totem Hall, and finally going to die here?


    "Dai Wang..." Xiao Yihan and other disciples of Da Wang Mountain stared at Su Yu with fierce eyes, and there was no tears in his face.


    They are ashamed and sorry for Su Yu''s cultivation.


    "Since King Su is here, then...please listen to a feast of my piano." Mo Yun said faintly in front of him. The black guqin was placed on the long table. Time, a touch of black gas accompanied by the deep piano sound slowly flowed out...


    Roar!


    The whole Breeze Valley suddenly began to commotion at this moment. With the sound of rustle, the original Warcraft corpses that had fallen to the ground actually climbed up one by one, screaming at Su Yu in bursts.


    Qin Yin''s black energy continued to spread in the bodies of those Warcraft, and the bigger and bigger their bodies, the whole body was filled with lifeless, terrifying and terrifying.


    There is also a black spirit rushing towards those restrained Dawangshan disciples, ready to result in them in front of Su Yu.


    "You again and again, self-righteous, no one in the eyes is showing off your ignorance in front of me?" Just then, under the mask, Su Yu''s voice slowly spread out, making everyone look A meal.


    What an arrogant word!


    During his speech, Su Yu''s footsteps moved forward slightly.


    At the same time, a card in his hand dissipated directly!


    Shrink the ground into inch cards, use!


    Everyone only felt a moment of trance in their brains. When they looked again, Su Yu had reached the side of the disciples of Dawang Mountain. The soul Qingyan came out through his body, and the sword was swayed in his hand. People kill, blood splashes!


    At the same time, the ropes on Dawangshan''s disciples also broke.


    "King!" Yun Fanfan and many disciples looked at Su Yu.


    "No need to say more, you are thinking about going back to the mountain." Su Yu said faintly, and the card in his hand flashed again.


    Back to the city card, use!


    Yun Fanfan also knows the current situation. Without much words, they were sent back instantly.


    Su Yu''s movements are too fast and too fast, and the method is simply appalling, leaving everyone with a face of dumbness and daze. When the people come back to God, he is only left with a sword standing in the field, red The cloak hunted.


    Yi Tianjian sent out an extremely dazzling radiance around Su Yu''s body, echoing with the armor, extremely dazzling.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, everyone felt an extremely dangerous breath from Su Yu''s body, as if his breath suddenly skyrocketed several times.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "A strong breath!"


    Everyone looked at Su Yu and his heart was shaking. Wasn''t he showing his real strength at this time?


    "You also want to trap me?" A cold voice came from Su Yu''s mouth, "Do you know why I don''t go? Because, I want to kill!"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111: massacre!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! He wants to kill.


    Who killed?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Yun playing the piano, and then he shook his head involuntarily, not to mention Mo Yun''s strength. His background is Yan Luodian, does Su Yu dare to kill?


    Mo Yun frowned, staring at the dazzling figure, is this his full strength?


    But then, with a disdainful smile, he could create such a force as Dawang Mountain, and some hidden means were not uncommon.


    "boom!"


    The electric light flashed under Su Yu''s feet, and his figure cut through the sky.


    Rage Cards: Increase 100% of all attributes within 10 minutes without side effects.


    Although Su Yu failed to draw the summoning card, the power of the system is beyond doubt, and he will never lack his own cards!


    Under the superposition of the violent cards, Su Yu''s speed is as fast as the limit, like a flash of lightning, and immediately falls in front of Duan Muming.


    Duan Muming plays the behind-the-scenes hand of the entire Divine Realm, tricky and unprincipled, he will not die one day, Su Yu will be uneasy!


    Around Duan Muming''s body, everyone immediately felt a terrible coercion. Everyone felt like they were oppressing the giant mountain, and their mental will and body felt difficult to move and became dull.


    Also at the same moment, the long sword in Su Yu''s hand suddenly turned into a sword awn of hundreds of meters, and the sharp breath seemed to be able to pierce the sky, unstoppable.


    People in the distance looked up at this scene horrifiedly. At this moment, Su Yu''s figure also began to become blurred, as if he was several times taller, like a golden armor giant, containing unparalleled violent power, swept down.


    "Do not����"


    Some martial arts menaced the weaker ones, and even the martial arts soldiers who changed their physiques changed their complexion, and their strongest martial arts broke out to resist.


    "boom!"


    With a tremendous noise coming from the sky, the void trembled, several strong men were hacked by Jianmang, the rest were all shocked to vomit blood, and Duan Muming was directly shocked to lie down, spitting blood on the ground, his face pale as paper.


    How could it be so strong?


    The power of this cut sword is definitely far above the turn of heaven. Obviously it is no longer in Dongzhou County. What is he doing to improve his strength?


    Duan Muming is the mastermind behind the scenes of God Realm, and his strength has always been at the peak of the upper gods. After arriving in the Wuzhou Continent, he naturally became a Heavenly Daoist, and his strength is not weak, but Su Yu��s sword has surpassed too much. Even if everyone joins together, it is difficult to stop.


    At this moment, when endless ice came, Fei Shuang instantly covered Su Yu''s body. To freeze his blood flow, it was precisely the control-type ice spell that hindered his movements.


    Although it could only hinder Su Yu for a moment, Duan Muming stepped on the ground at this opportunity, his body flickered back quickly, and then rose into the sky, away from Su Yu, he felt the danger of Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s expression remained the same, a slight shock, and the ice burst. At this moment, countless martial arts attacks had come, but saw Su Yu''s long sword swept out again, the sword shadow was heavy, and there was a sword light roaring past , Smashing all the attacks, he stepped down, leaning against the sky sword''s sword awn covering the sky, the cold awn flashing, what a horror, as if the sky was falling apart.


    Along with the sound of Jian Qi whistling, several people were crushed by Jian Guang, and some people wanted to escape, but saw Su Yu''s wrist shaking, Xiao Li Fei knife flicked out, cut through the void, there was no virtual hair, a throat cut !


    Everyone was stunned. They thought that taking Su Yu''s head was a breeze, but Su Yu shot like a thunder, very powerful, and cold and fierce, harvesting his life, which was frightening.


    "boom."


    Su Yu stepped on the ground violently, and his body went straight to Duan Muming like a meteor catching the moon. Today, this person will die!


    "Death!" Mo Yun looked at Su Yu, his eyes cold and icy, and the murderous voice inside him, the sound of the piano was more urgent, and those black dead air turned into ghost claws and caught him towards Su Yu. The corpse rushed towards Su Yu.


    The black dead energy gathered more and more, eventually condensed into a dark black horror ghost image, the ghost image looked very sticky, as if it could drip water, as if the death came.


    Duanmu took a deep breath. At that moment, he felt a sense of escape from death.


    Su Yu is really terrible, has it always been hiding strength?


    He glanced at the golden figure in fear, daring not to stay, thinking of pulling away from the battlefield.


    The death black shadow spreads its teeth and pulls its claws, and its figure becomes bigger. It crushes down on Su Yu. Su Yu clenches his hand against the sky sword, and the sword light surrounds the body of Z, only to instantly puncture the black shadow.


    Immediately afterwards, numerous corpses of Warcraft arrived, and they were huge and controlled by the gas of death. They were all walking corpses, hordes of horses and horses, and sweeping everything.


    Su Yu raised his hand, a huge sword light enveloped all directions, wherever he passed, the space collapsed, those Warcraft were all stirred up into powder, blood foam turned, and the sky was dyed blood.


    "boom����"


    The number of Warcraft is really too much, and there is also the blessing of death, and at the same time, the cohesion hits Su Yu!


    The extremely violent collision sound image is to shatter the void Su Yu''s body fell towards the sky, his arm trembling, the power of this blow is unknown, I don''t know how terrible.


    Warcraft came from all directions and gathered more and more. Not only that, but the dead bodies that had fallen to the ground also began to be controlled by Qin Yin, killing Su Yu continuously.


    Dead air enveloped the land, as if it was endless. Many onlookers saw this scene with a sigh of relief and could not help but numb their scalp.


    No wonder Yan Luodian makes people frightened, this method is simply appalling.


    Su Yu''s body twirled, his long sword circling around his body, rotating at high speed, reflecting the dazzling brilliance, making people''s eyes trance, thousands of sword shadows were born, everything within three feet of the whole body was smashed in an instant, no bones existed !


    He looked cold, did not stay much, turned around and stepped forward, and continued to walk forward.


    Duan Muming''s face changed drastically again, accelerating escape, without any slight attachment.


    Su Yu walked step by step in the void, and there were still strong men who constantly gathered in the direction of where he was.


    At this moment, several people set up their formations and attacked Su Yu together. Su Yu kept walking, walking across the sky, the sword light falling down and killing each other.


    Everyone''s look has become exceptionally wonderful. The king of Dawang Mountain is so strong?


    Orc Bashan is also looking at the battlefield, revealing a dignified color, if Su Yu has shown such strength before, and then cooperate with Dawangshan formation, he will definitely die!


    Su Yu went all the way, and some people still attacked him all the time. Without exception, they were all slashed by Su Yu. Of course, more people were afraid to shoot. They turned to Yan Luodian only for the benefit. Desperately, a retreating thought arises.


    Su Yu''s eyes were like electricity, there was no resistance, he walked like wind, and suddenly, suddenly flashed towards Duanmu Ming!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112: 7 swords!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Mo Gongzi, save me!"


    Duan Muming is desperately seizing the road, he can feel Su Yu''s firm intention to kill, hate to give birth to two legs.


    Su Yu''s speed was so fast, everyone around retreated one after another, and there was a roaring black platform in front of him. On the throne above, there was a figure wearing a very gorgeous dress, sitting there drinking, It is Mo Yun.


    In such a short time, Yan Luodian actually built such a majestic high platform in Qingfeng Valley.


    Mo Yunduan sat on the high platform, stroking the piano with both hands. Around him, the strong were like clouds. I don��t know how many. From the left and right directions, countless martial arts gathered. The eyes of the Qingfeng Valley all gathered here.


    At this moment, his brow furrowed slightly, looking at Duan Muming who had fled to himself, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. This group of people was really waste, and even Su Yu couldn''t deal with it.


    Originally, to deal with a turtle in the end of the Fa era, he didn''t bother to use any tricks, but unfortunately Su Yu''s King Mountain was really strange, so he had to adopt Duan Muming''s strategy. However, under such a large amount of trouble, he still could not deal with it. Su Yu, where does this put his face?


    His hands played more and more hurriedly, and the countless death air wrapped towards Su Yu, covering all around him in darkness, like the devil''s claw, and wanted to take Su Yu''s soul.


    However, Su Yu''s body had a flicker of divine light, and a layer of golden radiance spread to the surroundings. Those dead energy could not reach him within a foot. At this time, the two of them, one exuding a rich black gas, one dressed Xiaguang is born like a **** of war.


    "kill him!"


    A faint voice came from Mo Yun''s mouth, as if to state a fact about to be realized.


    As soon as the words fell, the strong men around Mo Yun walked towards Su Yu together. There are hundreds of strong men in the vast space, and there are also strong men joining around. Most of them are the peaks of the upper gods, and they are mixed with many heavens. It is terrifying that the lineup of warriors in one or even two realms.


    Above the sky, the aura rioted, and then there was a tremendous fire spreading out, covering the sky and the sun, and there were ice spells rising from the sky, freezing everything, the golden palm marks destroying and decaying, sweeping everything... Endless attacks, endless Absolutely, all of them slammed into Su Yu, whose momentum was so great that he could only see the glorious spiritual power of the sky, and Su Yu was swallowed up by the whole person.


    Clang clang!


    Mo Yun''s piano sound is still the same, and death spirit is also holding Su Yu''s spiritual power in the bedroom.


    At this moment, powerful assault martial arts, martial arts with restricted body skills, and mental assault martial arts blasted to Su Yu together, shaking the hearts of the onlookers, and the whole world seemed to be blown open.


    Su Yu is in the center of the explosion, surrounded by the sky with a blazing sword light, as if surrounded by countless sword qi, he marches forward in front of countless attacks, constantly defeating the martial arts from the attack, every step appears Very difficult.


    With the help of the violent card, he combined with the King Wangshan suit and the blessings of various King Wangshan martial arts. The comprehensive strength should be between the second and third turns of the Heavenly Road. It is like an intensive attack. It does not emphasize skill. It is simple and rough. Hard to resist.


    The long sword in Su Yu''s hands kept sweeping out, as if struggling to die, the martial arts crazily descended on the void, and the space seemed to be completely destroyed.


    Duan Muming turned to look at Su Yu, and there was a beaming smile in the corner of his mouth. Was he finally dying?


    At this moment, not only Yan Luodian''s people, but some of the originally watching forces also joined the ranks of the attack. Only when Su Yu died, they could fish in muddy water.


    There are also many onlookers who look at Su Yu with complicated eyes. Is such a shocking and gorgeous person finally going to die here?


    Mo Yun sat quietly on the high platform, Su Yu has not been regarded as an opponent by him, he was hurt by Su Yu, but this time, he gave Su Yu a dead end!


    "Su Yu, wait for you to die, I must kill your Dawangshan disciples one by one to come to pay tribute to my son!" Duan Muming''s face with a greasy smile, the voice full of resentment roar Road.


    Su Yu''s face was as calm as before, just a slight glance towards Duan Muming. With this glance, Duan Muming felt an unclear feeling, and he felt a little stunned.


    "So many of you want to kill me?"


    Su Yu leisurely opened his mouth, and an extremely dazzling light appeared on his body. When the endless attack fell, his body seemed to have an extremely violent force awakening, the blood was boiling and burning, and the incomparable radiance of light was diffused and Out, noble and sharp, making everyone show a strange color, is there any card?


    However, it does not matter, the attack in their hands is even more violent, the endless attack is annihilated and the people die and there is no drama to sing.


    However, at this moment, Su Yu''s hands were raised slightly, and UU reading the book . Then, the seven sword sword shadows swept out with an extremely bright radiance, surrounding him, and the world trembling violently, all kinds of martial arts All kinds of supernatural powers, at this moment, all annihilated and crushed, turned into nothingness, swayed by these seven swords.


    "what happened?!"


    The pupils of the people contracted sharply, staring at Su Yu, and they saw that Su Yu was standing there at the moment, surrounded by seven swords around his body, and the sword pointed at everyone, rotating slightly.


    At this moment, his temperament is unparalleled, as if the emperor looked down on the world, the sword sent out made everyone feel terrified, and his legs were soft.


    Each shape of the seven swords is different, and some of them are strangely shaped, which is completely different from the shape of ordinary swords. However, each sword is like the king of the sword, which can make the world surrender.


    Buzz!


    Many swords in the hands of long-handed swordrs whispered uncontrollably, and they still had to get out of their hands and worship the seven swords.


    Everyone''s face changed at this moment, what is this means?


    How violent the attack was just now, however, the appearance of these seven swords actually annihilated the offensive, which is incredible!


    The sound of Mo Yunqin who was playing the piano also came to an abrupt halt, and his dead air was like a mouse seeing a cat under the light of the seven swords, and broke away directly.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and he looked towards Su Yu. I am afraid that there are more secrets hidden in this person than everyone thought.


    Some unbelievers continued to take the offensive against Su Yu, who was standing quietly in the void. However, without exception, those attacks were directly shattered by the hint of sword revealed by the seven swords.


    Some people have already retreated, and he feels the terrible aura of destruction from these seven swords.


    Finally, under everyone''s attention, the seven long swords flickered past and blasted out in seven different directions. At this moment, the sword gas was vertical and horizontal, and all the swords were wiped out.

 Chapter 1113: Duanmu Mingfu fu!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Those seven swords are not like everything in the world. The places they have passed are silent, everything is annihilated, as if even the voices are all Suppressed by those sword qi.


    Everyone''s pupils contracted madly at this moment, which contained monstrous fear. Looking at these seven swords seemed to see death.


    Silent and silent, with Su Yu as the center, madly harvesting life in all directions, many martial artists even screamed and turned into nothingness.


    "Retreat."


    Everyone in the siege was showing horror, how could it be so terrifying?


    At this time, their scalp seemed to be bursting, the whole body was numb, and the monstrous fear enveloped the whole body. There was only one thought in their minds, escape!


    "All scattered!"


    Countless strong men''s faces have changed, their voices are extremely sharp and screaming out, and then they are withdrawn, and at the same time the whole body''s spiritual power is thrown out.


    Some people even spurted their blood, or either fled in an accelerated manner, or tried to resist. In order to live, countless housekeeping skills were revealed one by one, dazzling.


    Su Yu glanced at them indifferently, how terrible the Zhuxian Seven Sword Formation, at this moment, those strong men only felt that they were as small as dust, and they would be wiped out at any time, their bodies became dull and their speed slowed down a lot , Watching the seven swords approaching, they showed horror.


    Zhuxian Seven Sword Array: A sword array composed of seven peerless swords, which can open the sky, split the ground, and break the sun, moon and stars!


    Zhuxian Seven Swords can be described as an artifact. Su Yu has drawn so many cards, but none of the swords has been drawn, but he has drawn the cards of Zhuxian Seven Swords Array. !


    The Zhuxian Seven Sword Array is also a peerless formation. It can be composed of seven people. The Dawang Mountain Formation method needs to rely on the Dawang Mountain. This Zhuxian Seven Sword Formation can be displayed anytime and anywhere. ... Su Yu failed to win.


    The seven swords were unstoppable, flashing seven different colors, dazzling and dazzling.


    Those people used to think of Su Yu as something in their pockets. Under siege, who could block it, but at this moment, the pride on their faces disappeared, only feeling that their whole bodies were shaking, they saw the long sword carrying The monstrous momentum fell down, and the breath of killing directly irradiated them. They watched their bodies torn by swords, and they only let out an unwilling roar, "No, no..."


    Zhuxian sword array, even the fairy can be wiped out, not to mention them.


    "Leave me alone." Many warriors watched more and more people swallowed by swords, and finally collapsed, kneeling in the void to beg for mercy.


    They grinned as they murdered, and at this moment, they also felt the fear of death.


    Ignoring their begging and fear, under the immortality of the sword, a venerable body is annihilated in despair. Since they want to kill themselves, no matter what the purpose is, but killers, people will kill them!


    Some crazy people, seeing hopeless survival, are more mad attacks, but with the seven swords body protection, the attack can''t come close to them, like an invincible existence, too powerful.


    The previous Su Yu had been forced to a certain extent, and now it is more terrifying to use the Zhuxianjian array cards. Under this Zhuxianjian array, even the warriors of the three heavens will be killed.


    The people in the Totem Hall and Nantian Palace looked at the invincible figure in the void, and they were both trembling with their hearts and minds. They came here, they wanted to witness Su Yu''s death, but they saw that invincible posture.


    At this time, even if they were not allowed to join the battle, they would not dare to see what cards Su Yu would show.


    Su Yu''s gaze instantly made a roaring sound, and the sword''s intention came out of his eyes, piercing the space, and the person who looked at it, his mind was blank for a moment, and his spirit was broken by thousands of sword qi , Issued a scream of sorrow.


    At this moment, Su Yu moved, his body was still encumbered with thousands of sword qi, and the speed was unbelievably fast, rushing towards Duan Muming.


    Duan Muming was crazy like this, the whole person seemed to be driven crazy by the fear of death, and while screaming sharply, he swept away toward the distance.


    He could hardly imagine that Su Yu could be so strong.


    boom!


    Su Yu''s body is like a storm, stirring the spirits between heaven and earth, whistling and chasing.


    His speed is too fast, too fast, and he has reached behind Duan Muming in a flash.


    "You don''t have to die!"


    A faint voice rang in Duan Muming''s ears, making him tremble with madness as if he heard the death sentence.


    The next moment, the endless storm swept over him, and instantly turned him into a dust, dissipating between the world.


    Everything calmed down, the entire battlefield seemed to have undergone a general cleanup, the number of people fell sharply, and those who besieged Su Yu were no exception, and even the corpses could not be left. This scene made everyone dreamlike. illusion.


    "It''s really amazing."


    Mo Yun was still sitting by the piano, looking at Su Yu solemnly.


    Previously, Su Yu''s strength could only be said to be average , but the strength that erupted at this time was peerless. No matter what means he used, he could be regarded as a top character at the moment!


    Keng!


    At this moment, Mo Yun''s fingers slammed the strings, and the void seemed to tremble. Many people''s hearts jumped, and all the strong people looked at Mo Yun, and finally to the final battle. Yet?


    Although Mo Yun had already shot before, he obviously did not do his best. He was harassing Su Yu more and let his men besiege Su Yu better, but he didn''t expect Su Yu to be so powerful and kill him all. .


    "Keng!" Mo Yun played the piano again. This sound seemed to fall directly on Su Yu''s heart, making his heart tremble.


    Su Yu held the Heavenly Sword in his hand, and the radiant brilliance encircled his body, walking toward Mo Yun step by step.


    The people of Yan Luodian, indifferent to life and death, have always treated Dawang Mountain with a high attitude. There are too many people and forces watching, Su Yu has come to them with his own strength!


    "Keng!"


    The third piano sound, the space around Su Yu''s body oscillated, there was a crack in the space, and a wonderful feeling came out of his mind. The heart is broken and broken.


    The sound of Mo Yun''s piano sounded once, and it was no longer a piece of music. Every sound contained a chilling death.


    Su Yu walked step by step with the Qin Yin, and the surrounding space shattered and then overlapped again and again.


    "You have used some kind of secret method to increase your strength to this step. It is not easy to support for so long, but stop here!"


    The icy voice came from Mo Yun''s mouth, and when the voice fell, he saw the mad death of the black gas around him, and between the ascent and the crazy cohesion...

 Chapter 1114: Defeat Moyun!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The black gas is becoming more and more solid, wrapping the cloud in the center, the original black gas becomes a black liquid, and then The black liquid condensed into a black solid, reflecting the black light under the sky.


    In the end, a figure with a grinning face and a sickle in front of Su Yu actually appeared. The figure grew bigger and bigger. The whole body was black, with green fangs and long and narrow nails. The whole body exuded a frightening atmosphere.


    As soon as it appeared, the dead energy of the whole field reached an extremely rich point, which made all creatures fear and kneel down.


    "grim Reaper."


    Su Yu looked at the terrible body that appeared, the huge black death, the whole body was composed of death gas, majestic, and full of the meaning of death, the pair of magical eyes swept down, as if they could ingest human soul .


    The sense of suffocation that appeared before obviously came from the **** of death, death, which everyone is unwilling to face.


    At this time, Mo Yun''s figure was no longer visible. He was wrapped in death as if he were one body. Only the piano sound was still heard.


    "Inviting souls, did you really attract the **** of death?" The crowd of people gathered their eyes, their faces dignified.


    Grim Reaper, the **** of death, makes people feel terrified just thinking about it, let alone appear in front of them.


    "In the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, the tree of life symbolizes life, and Zhaohun Yin represents death, and Mo Yun can take charge of Zhaohun Yin. His status in the Yanluo Palace is definitely not low!"


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, not knowing how he would respond.


    Su Yu looked up at each other without escaping.


    He saw ridicule and disdain from the tall eyes of the **** of death. The death sickle in his hand shone with a chill, as if he could take away his soul with a random knife.


    Compared to this body of death, he is too small, like dust, however, his body is upright and equally lifeless.


    The aquamarine flame slowly emerged from Su Yu''s body, and the swaying firelight was the same as the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, and was far away from the **** of death.


    Immediately afterwards, a black wind also appeared, and then, the golden light surged, accompanied by a dragon chant, and the dragon veins also appeared. They surrounded Su Yu, and the exhaled pressure completely suppressed the death. Go on.


    Su Yu, holding a long sword, jumped forward, jumped up into the sky, and jumped to the sky of death. Then, the long sword swept out! At your will, I will be flat with my sword.


    In an instant, the terrifying coercion seemed to be disintegrated. This sword, from top to bottom, seemed to split the **** of death.


    The sword of the long sword rises into the sky, and its height directly overwhelms the **** of death, and the sword that covers the sky and the sun is poured out with a devastating breath!


    The Grim Reaper snorted, and the side of the sickle in his hand was covered with a rich black dead air, tearing the space.


    Five times the crit card, use!


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the huge Void of Death actually shivered, as strong as it was, and was almost directly annihilated by the earthquake. Under the earth, the soil cracked, and countless cracks spread quickly, as if to collapse.


    Countless people looked at the almost dead Grim Reaper, trembling in their hearts, even Mo Yun, could not bear this sword.


    Clang clang!


    I saw that at this time, the piano sound came out again and became very rushed. The death roared, and the body also went to midair, overlooking Su Yu. Its black gas was deeper, and Mo Yun was sitting at the bottom. Put on a black armor.


    Mo Yun looked at Su Yu, and the feeling that the sword was blasting on him just now seemed to collapse, and his power was terrible.


    This kid can actually greatly improve his strength in a short time, what is going on.


    "It''s strange that Su Yu''s strength was obviously forcibly promoted by some means. Why can it last so long? There is no slight negative impact." Someone murmured in a low voice.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yu seems to have countless hole cards. You can never think of what his next hole card will be. Enemy against this kind of person is really a headache.


    "You feel that you are high above you and can dominate the lives of others." Su Yu''s eyes had golden light shining, and the sword in his hand shone with dazzling luster, which was extremely majestic.


    During the talk, his hand was raised again, the sword awn illuminated the whole sky, and covered the sky, even the huge body of death appeared insignificant in front of the sword awn.


    "This...is that you provoke my Dawang Mountain?!"


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, his hands waved down again!


    Five times the crit card, continue to use!


    boom!


    At this moment, it seemed that the sky collapsed and pressed towards the death!


    The tremendous pressure made many people onlookers pale. At this moment, the monstrous sword intention flew in the void, covering this piece of heaven and earth.


    "What are you? I won''t lose!"


    Mo Yun looked terrible screamed, "I Yan Dian is in charge of life and death. Today, I will be sentenced to death!"


    Blind ghost raised his sickle high in his hand like a trial.


    At this moment, the whole world fell into darkness, and Mo Yun and the body of death disappeared into the darkness and disappeared. There was only a sickle suspended in the sky in the whole world, trying to cut off against Su Yu.


    Not only that, there are more and more sickles, and this dark world is covered with sickles. They are neat and consistent, and they are slashed down towards Su Yu!


    At this moment, Su Yu felt the pressure, his eyes closed slightly, and when he opened it again, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and his pupils contracted slightly, so deep that he could see through everything.


    Break the delusion, open!


    The next moment, his body moved!


    With a step, the powerful swordmand swept out, as if the only light in the dark world shattered the darkness. When this blow hit, everyone only felt that a majestic dragon was roaring, trying to take everything away Suppress underfoot.


    Reaper''s sickle came and knew that the sword''s awn fell at the same time, a dazzling light burst out, and then everyone saw that the darkness would suddenly break away, and the body of the dead turned into a black lightning, madly hitting the distance Trees, the trees collapsed and burst, and Mo Yun��s footsteps also rubbed against the ground, traversing on the ground, and a crack was born, with his head hanging down, blood spit out continuously, and his expression could not be seen clearly.


    Looking at Su Yu again, his body is still standing there steadily, glorious and dazzling.


    "Lost!"


    "Mo Yun was defeated."


    Everyone''s heart beats, although Su Yu is extremely powerful and has many means, but the charm of Mo Yun''s hand is definitely a big killer, and he is extremely compatible with him, which can greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    However, with just two swords, he lost, so miserable and complete!

 Chapter 1115:

    The audience was silent. Many people were dull and stared at the front with a stunned look.


    Although Su Yu shocked everyone time and time again, no one dared to think that he could defeat Mo Yun. Even last time, he also used Dawangshan formation to defeat Mo Yun, which made Su Yu win.


    However, this time, Su Yu alone fought against hundreds of high-level warriors. The more he fought, the more courageous, and finally the two swords defeated Mo Yun. The shock to everyone was too great.


    Su Yu was bathed in divine light and stepped forward. Mo Yun still lowered his head. No one could experience his feelings at the moment. He came from Yan Luo Temple, which existed in the ancient times. Thought it was his own stage, but today, he Mo Yun was defeated and lost to a small person who was inconspicuous before.


    Countless people stared at the figure of Su Yu, the people around the void, no one dared to act lightly.


    "Actually... won!" Xiahou Shang of Nantianfu froze for a moment, squinted at Su Yu, and muttered to himself.


    Who would have thought that a character born in the age of the last law could crush the genius of the ancient times.


    Not far from him, the orc Bashan did not dare to think about it. He thought of the pressure of playing against Su Yu in Dongzhou County. It turned out that he could still be so strong without the formation.


    As the focus of the audience, Su Yu step by step until he stopped before Mo Yun, staring at him.


    At this moment, the ghost of death was still there, a lot dimmed. In it, Mo Yun finally looked up and looked at Su Yu crimson, his mouth twitched with a ridiculous smile, "Dare you kill me?!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s heart jumped again, and complex colors appeared on his face.


    Yan Luodian''s power is unquestionable. In comparison, Dawang Mountain is not worth mentioning. Now, Mo Yun smiles and asks Su Yu, how dare he?


    If it is killed, the people of Yan Luodian will certainly not be willing to give up. At that time, what is waiting for Dawang Mountain is destruction!


    Su Yu didn''t speak, but just lifted his right hand lightly, on which Jianmang shined again, and the destructive breath enveloped toward Moyun.


    This move caused countless pupils to shrink.


    Subsequently, the long sword with a magnificent momentum fell straight down!


    boom!


    Along with the roaring sound, Mo Yun''s body was swept away, and he tumbled on the ground for a few weeks before stopping. He spouted blood in his mouth and looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    Su Yu stepped forward and put away the soul, with no expression on his face. "This piano will be Dawang Mountain in the future."


    He spoke lightly, as if to say a trivial matter, under Mo Yun''s staring face, he collected the soul of one of the twelve spirits of the world, and then continued to walk towards Mo Yun.


    During the walk, the long sword in his hand was even brighter, and everyone could feel Su Yu''s determined murderousness.


    At this moment, a trace of fear finally flashed in Mo Yun''s eyes. He gave Su Yu a cold look, but there was a black stone in his hand.


    When Mo Yun''s blood touched the black stone, the whole stone instantly turned crimson, with an extremely strange light shining.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt strong spiritual force fluctuations from above the stone, and this spiritual force was frantically instilling into Mo Yun''s body, its total amount even exceeded Mo Yun''s peak period.


    His footsteps stumbled, the electric light flashed under his feet, and instantly appeared above Mo Yun. The long sword in his hands showed no mercy and slashed down at him!


    However, Mo Yun''s body space suddenly rippled with a layer of ripples, which actually solidified together, forming a shield.


    boom!


    Under Su Yu''s attack, the shield was not affected in any way.


    "Su Yu, you''re waiting, I won''t let you go." Inside the shield, Mo Yun looked coldly at Su Yu and growled, "I swear, I will let you realize what life is better than death." a feeling of!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a pair of black wings were born behind his back, his wings spread, and he shot straight toward the sky. The speed was terrifying, as if it turned into a black lightning, breaking through the void, in the space. Cross.


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed on Mo Yun, and his sound and shadow also came straight out. Under the frightened eyes of countless people, the speed was faster than Mo Yun!


    In the distance, everyone only saw the sky, two lightning bolts shuttled in the sky.


    "How can this be?!"


    Mo Yun turned around and made a sharp cry, looking at Su Yu who was rushing towards himself in disbelief.


    A cold light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, and the long sword and long sword were lifted up and smashed down against Mo Yun!


    Five times the crit card, use!


    boom!


    Under this sword, Mo Yun''s figure smashed directly on the ground, and the whole earth seemed to vibrate a bit. It rolled all along the ground for hundreds of miles before stopping. The dust flew along the way and set off. Huge dust.


    Mo Yun lay on his back on the ground, and even with a five-fold crit, he only cracked a hole in the shield.


    However, before he stood up, he saw that in the sky, Su Yu''s figure descended from the sky, and a roaring sound passed through it, as if to split this piece of space into two pieces.


    Its eyes, sharp as a sword, ten times the crit card, use!


    boom!


    Under this blow The shield was like glass, falling apart, and the powerful sword intention invaded Mo Yun''s body crazy, making his eyes more and more scattered, and finally, his life was gone!


    Yan Yundian''s Mo Yun, die!


    At this moment, countless lights looked over there, and then they saw an unforgettable scene in their lives, and their hearts were trembling.


    What Su Yu did today is really like killing God, no scruples, just one word, kill!


    The whole Breeze Valley is dead.


    Even those top demon figures, when they saw Mo Yun''s corpse, they only felt a blank in their brains, and a storm in their hearts.


    Mo Yun created such a great momentum, and laid out such a big situation, originally was to take Su Yu''s life.


    But what he waited for was a **** of demons, Su Yu did not die, and the person who died was Mo Yun.


    Overbearing cannot be a lifetime. The arrogant man of heaven, which existed 10,000 years ago, died directly as soon as he was born. It is conceivable that everyone can bear the impact at the moment.


    Even Xia Houshang and Ba Shan did not expect such an ending. The king of Dawang Mountain was more evil than he thought.


    "How could this be?" In the void, the ice appreciation in Luo Chen''s eyes narrowed and his eyes moved.


    This scene really subverted her perception.


    There is no doubt that Yan Luodian is powerful. As a disciple in Mo Yun, he could not even escape his life. This is really like a dream.


    Gao Yan and Muyue looked at each other, and they both saw a strong fear in each other''s eyes. They never dreamed that the young man who had never been optimistic about them would do such a shocking thing.


    Now think about them actually want to persuade Su Yu to become a vassal, really like a joke.

 Chapter 1116: The identity of the crazy man

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! When Su Yu returned to Dawang Mountain carrying Mo Yun��s body, the whole world was shaken, and countless eyes flashed with great shock. Mo Yun��s incomparable figure is still in his mind, but at this time, it has turned into a corpse.


    No matter who it was, when he learned about it, he was speechless. Then, the original Dongzhou County people showed a fanaticism in their eyes, only to feel the surging heartbeat, but there was a feeling of blood boiling.


    Before, Mo Yun killed the people of Dongzhou County at random with a piano sound, but even manipulated their corpses, set off a **** storm, and treated human life like grass and mustard. At that time, he had put Dawang Mountain in his eyes.


    They even took Su Yu''s disciples and wanted to kill Su Yu. When Su Yu stepped into the Breeze Valley, they felt tragic and helpless, but they never dreamed that after Su Yu entered, he brought out Mo Yun''s body .


    Mo Yun, he wouldn��t even dream of dreaming, otherwise, he wouldn��t be so aggressive.


    Although they did not see what happened in Qingfeng Valley with their own eyes, they could still imagine how arrogant Su Yu was at that time, so that Mo Yun could be cut under the sword.


    "When entering Dongzhou County, everything must abide by the laws and regulations of Dawang Mountain, otherwise, die!" Su Yu''s voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, enveloping the spiritual power resounded in the ears of everyone like a thunder.


    Later, Mo Yun''s body was hung on the wall of Dongzhou County. When everyone looked at the body, they were all sighed with awe, and they all felt awe at Dawang Mountain.


    Since then, who dares to make trouble at the foot of Dawang Mountain, I have to say that Su Yu directly calmed everyone down, even the Nantian Mansion and Totem Hall disappeared.


    Dongzhou County finally ushered in a period of true tranquility, with everyone performing their duties and developing in an orderly manner.


    "You really killed Mo Yun?"


    Yu Linglong looked at Su Yu in shock, still asking in disbelief.


    She naturally heard about Yan Luodian, and Mo Yun��s power is obvious to all. She really can��t imagine how Su Yu killed Mo Yun, and Mo Yun is not alone. Where are his followers?


    Su Yu shrugged and expressed his acquiescence.


    Yu Linglong stared at Su Yu with her pupils wide open, and could not describe her feelings at this time with words. Su Yu''s power once again subverted her cognition. Where is his limit?


    At this time, even Gu Qinghong was shocked, speechless.


    "Mo Yun is dead, and you can still get Zhaohun Yin. The people of Yan Luodian may not be willing to give up." Then, Yu Linglong frowned.


    Su Yu smiled and asked, "If I don''t kill Mo Yun, do you think the people of Yan Luodian will let Dawang Mountain pass?"


    "No." Yu Linglong shook her head.


    "That''s not enough." Su Yu smiled unconsciously.


    Then, he didn''t seem to care about the plight of Da Wangshan, and then he found Bai Xiaolong and gave him a design drawing.


    The drawings are of some high-rise buildings of Su Yu''s previous life. They look very impressive. The materials used by Su Yu are also very particular. There will never be a so-called tofu project.


    This will be the first man-made tall building in the outside world!


    The area around Dawang Mountain is already limited. The closer it is to Dawang Mountain, the more popular it will be and the more people will flow. Su Yu is going to imitate the buildings of the previous life and sell the houses according to square meters.


    In addition to these, Su Yu already has a preliminary plan in mind, that is to combine these buildings with Dawangshan branches, such as Dawangshan Medical Center, Dawangshan Supermarket, etc., so that it can definitely attract more people, thus Extremely high house prices and land prices.


    Now, the land is also owned by Dawang Mountain, and future auctions will definitely make a fortune.


    After Bai Xiaolong set out to do it, Su Yu didn''t drag on the water, and directly integrated the soul-inducing seeds into the Dawang Mountain guarding mountain formation method. In this way, the world''s twelve spirits, Su Yu, had gathered seven and their power was greatly enhanced.


    Later, he even went down the mountain, using the Dawangshan card in the open space near the high-rise building that Dawangshan was preparing to build, and directly building a Dawangshan martial arts hall, which laid a solid foundation for the future sale of houses.


    Compared with Su Yu''s calmness, other people''s hearts have been unable to calm down.


    In these days, the death of Mo Yun is still fermenting, and it is impossible to be forgotten. Many people in Dongzhou County are full of worries. Everyone knows that the next face will be Yan Luodian��s revenge. Calm is more like the tranquility before the storm, many people are waiting to see.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another three days. At this time, a large number of disciples had gathered at the back of Dawang Mountain. They were all gathered here under the orders of Su Yu.


    "Boy, you dare to kill Mo Yun, and you are really not afraid of death." The crazy old man was also invited by Su Yu, and said with a smile: "What is the matter with you looking for me as an old man?"


    Between the talks His gaze swept slightly, his heart slightly sullen, he could feel the dignity revealed in the disciples of Dawang Mountain, and they were all ready to go, like the enemy.


    Even Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong gathered here.


    He naturally learned the power of Dawangshan''s guarding the mountain formation. At this time, with so many Wangshan disciples there, and then Su Yu presided over the formation, the power must be greatly improved. However, at this time, what was the reason for Su Yu to do so.


    "Senior, Ming people don''t tell secret words, if I guess right, you should be the ancestor of the Xiangxuehai."


    Su Yu seemed to speak casually. The faint voice made the eyes of the mad old man violently widen. He kept flashing a trace of unnaturalness under the face of being crazy and selling silly, silent for a moment, and simply smiled calmly: "When did you find out?"


    Su Yu was able to lay down such a big battle. Obviously he had a bottom in his heart, and sophistry was meaningless.


    "Seniors don''t have to be nervous, you have saved my life once, and I naturally will not revenge." Su Yu''s eyes showed a clear look and paused: "Although the man I met in Xiang Hai Very strong, but to a great extent, it is just borrowing the power of Xiangxue Hai. If the blood ancestor has not died, but only has a little strength, I naturally do not believe it."


    Su Yu smiled and continued: "As soon as the senior got out of trouble, he appeared in Zhongzhou County. Now I want to come. The senior just went straight to the Sea of ??Xiangxue? And the senior can swallow the blood of the Sea of ??Xiangxu in one go. It is enough to show that seniors have a great relationship with Xiangxuehai."


    The blood of Xiangxuehai contains a very strong tyrannical emotion, and its inner spiritual force is more violent than the magic core of Warcraft. Most people will explode and die with a drop of water. Swallow easily.


    Moreover, he was able to rescue Su Yu from the Sea of ??Xiangxue, and he was very familiar with the Sea of ??Xiangxue, which further confirmed Su Yu''s conjecture.

 Chapter 1117: fishing!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The crazy old man looked at Su Yu and then smiled bitterly: "I have long known that your kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "Seniors have been following the younger generation. I want to use the hand of the younger generation to help remove the person with the **** sea." Su Yu''s eyes looked at the crazy old man.


    "Good." The crazy old man nodded calmly, then sighed: "Actually, that man is a disciple I once received..."


    "Ten thousand years ago, the world changed greatly, and countless powerful people began to be restricted. I was imprisoned in 18th **** with great mana, and I completely lost contact with the sea of ??Xiangxue, but I couldn''t think of it. It has been controlled by him, and it is difficult to regain it with my current ability."


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows, "Since the predecessors have created a sea of ??blood, can''t there be any way to recapture it?"


    The crazy old man shook his head, "I told you that as long as he doesn''t leave the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, no one can take him unless the Sea of ??Blood depletes himself."


    Su Yu nodded and pondered for a moment, before he said: "If he leaves the sea of ??fragrance blood, can seniors have a way to deal with it?"


    "This is simply impossible."


    The mad old man shook his head bitterly, and then suddenly looked at Su Yu, seeing him as a joke, and then asked tentatively: "Do you have a way to let him go?"


    "Yes!" Su Yu''s eyes looked directly at the crazy old man and nodded firmly.


    The man of Xiangxuehai committed a lot of crimes before Su Yu went to the **** realm. While Su Yu was away, he even violated Dawang Mountain and killed many of Su Yu''s disciples. Su Yu had listed him as a must-kill. The ranks of the list, no matter what method is used, he will kill it!


    "If he leaves Xiangxuehai, his strength will inevitably be reduced. The most important thing is that he cannot become an undead body with the aid of Xiangxuehai, and he can be completely killed!" said the crazy old man. After a pause, he looked at Su Yu , "Boy, you want me to help you deal with Yan Luodian."


    Su Yu clearly had a way, but only said now that he was obviously asking for him.


    And he just caused a monstrous disaster. He had asked his strength before, and it was easy to guess Su Yu''s purpose.


    Su Yu didn''t say a word, just looked at the crazy old man and defaulted.


    "I can help you!" The mad old man nodded. "However, Yan Luodian is powerful, and it is likely that they do not know that they are a force. At that time, I will stand up to support Dawang Mountain, but I can''t guarantee them completely. ."


    "Senior is willing to shoot." Su Yu smiled.


    If the mad old man regains control of the sea of ??blood, the strength is bound to be extraordinary. In this way, if he kills the man of the blood of the blood, he can use the power of the mad man to do two things.


    Crazy old man looked at Su Yu, but saw him raise his legs, thinking about the steep **** ahead.


    Turning over the steep slope, even if he was also shrunk his pupils, his heart was shocked, and the scene in front of him was too shocking.


    It''s a lake that can''t be seen at a glance. The end of the lake seems to be connected to the sky. The extremely calm lake gives a sense of vastness. It makes people want to explore the lake. Variable.


    "Here is?" The frown of the crazy old man slightly frowned. The lake gave him a very extraordinary feeling. Combined with the extraordinary performance that Dawang Mountain has always shown, this lake must be exquisite. However, what does this have to do with the Xiangxuehai ?


    Not only him, Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong were directly shocked when they saw the lake, but they simply couldn''t imagine the purpose of the lake.


    "Brother Su, what are you going to do to get us here?" Gu Qinghong asked Su Yu, who was already on the Diaoyutai, and asked curiously.


    "Killing people." Su Yuyan succinctly said that he had taken out a fishing rod lightly in his speech. Under Gu Qinghong''s stunned gaze, he plunged into the lake very skillfully. This posture was just a fishing veteran.


    Gu Qinghong was almost choked by his own saliva. What is it about to kill the fish? What fish deserves Su Yu''s enthusiasm, even if facing Mo Yun before, Su Yu is not so serious.


    However, at this moment, Su Yu''s body suddenly exuded a very strange wave, powerful spiritual power came from all directions, visible to the naked eye, the world began to ripple layer by layer.


    "This is... the fluctuation of the law of heaven and earth?" The crazy man''s face plummeted, and he could not help exclaiming, when he looked at Su Yu again, his body was surrounded by the power of the law, making him the whole person It all seemed a little fuzzy, as if it appeared in another world.


    Gu Qinghong, who was close by, was rejected by the power of the law, and was pushed out directly, away from the Diaoyutai.


    Fishing can fall out of this kind of movement, which makes the serious people who are puzzled all look dignified.


    Tick!


    At this moment, a very clear sound of water droplets rang in the ears of everyone, very clear, everyone''s soul seemed to fluctuate a few times.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw that the extremely calm lake surface began to rippling ripplesThe ripples spread from small to large, and eventually spread to the entire lake surface, which is very strange.


    "This, this is..."


    The crazy man''s body shuddered, his pupils dilated, and he was completely frightened.


    As the ripples gradually dissipated, the reflection of the sky in the lake actually disappeared, replaced by a huge fish hook!


    The fish hook is in the very center of the lake. It is very large. The whole body is gleaming with golden tubes. Rao is a mad old man who is well-known and trembling. He has an instinctive fear of this fish hook.


    At this time, Su Yu''s eyes had closed slightly. In his hand, the golden fishing rod''s light had shone to the extreme, making it difficult for people to watch, and the space around the fishing rod was rapidly distorting.


    What is this fishing rod and lake surface used for?


    What fish do you catch? !


    The next moment, there was another wave of waves on the lake, and the picture changed. The crowd saw the King Mountain View, and what they saw inside was themselves!


    Looking up at the sky, I don��t know when the sun in the sky has turned into a golden fishhook. This fishhook seems to be looking for a target. When they are stared by the fishhook, they immediately feel a sense of involuntarily. , As if the entire body would follow.


    Fortunately, this feeling disappeared afterwards, and the fishhook disappeared, as if it was just an illusion.


    Looking at the lake again, the fishhook was already moving fast. They watched the fishhook pass through Dongzhou County towards Zhongzhou!


    Its speed is too fast, too fast, like the shuttle at the same time, the scene in the lake is like a page of pages, constantly changing.


    In the end, the picture was frozen in a blood-red world. Here, the blood turned into the sea, the tumult of madness, and the **** waves, as if there were countless innocent souls roaring.


    And in the center of the blood sea, the blood-robed man sat cross-legged...

 Chapter 1118: Fish, finally hook!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The blood robe has a feeling in his heart, and his eyes suddenly open, he saw the sun in the sky, has become a huge Golden fish hook.


    The fishhook exudes an extremely terrifying atmosphere, like the hands of heaven and earth, as long as it is stared at, it is impossible to escape.


    At this time, the flesh and blood of the blood robe obviously became less. Through the flesh and blood, you can see that his bones have turned into blood red, and the frontal blood vessels of the whole body have become extremely thick, and the blood flows in it crazy. .


    "who?"


    He frowned slightly, his voice hoarse.


    The law of will on this fishhook is too strong and too strong, giving him a feeling of facing heaven.


    There is another taboo in this piece of learning space, which is a space of its own. This fish hook can actually pass through everything and get here directly, which is simply appalling.


    The fish hook did not respond, but descended from the sky, straight to the blood robe.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth change color, and the space becomes distorted. Wherever it passes, a black path is left. That is the manifestation of the collapse of space. Between the heaven and earth, there is endless pressure squeezing toward the fish hook. , As if tolerating its existence.


    However, the fish hook is still in full swing, and there is nothing to stop!


    The blood robe''s face plummeted, and the speed of the fishhook was too fast, too fast. He even had a feeling of nowhere to escape. The spiritual power of his body moved slightly, and the sea of ??incense and blood immediately shook, monstrous. The blood wave rose up to the sky and went straight to the golden fish hook!


    Wow wow!


    During the rotation of the **** sea wave, like a **** giant mouth, it devoured everything and wrapped the fish hook directly.


    However, the next moment, the fishhook rushed out of the waves, unscathed, and even the golden light on it was more dazzling.


    The blood robe does not dare to be indifferent, and his figure flashes sharply, leaving behind traces in the blood sea. With the help of the blood sea, his speed can be almost equivalent to that of teleport, and he can create countless phantoms above the blood sea.


    The fishhook didn''t stop at all, staring straight at his deity, and following him, those phantoms were useless at all.


    "who are you?!"


    The blood robe''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. This method is simply appalling. The hook seems to be able to ignore everything until the prey in the hook will stop.


    The hook is naturally silent, but it is faster!


    The blood robe looked back deeply at the hook, and simply turned his heart across, and the whole person fell straight into the sea of ??fragrant blood, blending with this sea of ??blood.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the blood sea exploded with great power. Bloody hands rose into the sky, tearing the sky and grabbing the fish hook.


    However, the strange thing is that the fish hook is like an illusory general, and the blood hand directly passes through it, and even the touch cannot be done. The fish hook is still unobstructed and falls into the blood sea!


    It can be seen that above the fishhook, there is also an extremely slender golden silk thread, shining with luster, as if falling down from the endless sky.


    As the fish hook fell, the waves in the blood sea became more turbulent, a huge vortex appeared, you can see the innumerable white bones emerging from the blood sea, and there are endless wails in it, Seems unwilling.


    "This, shouldn''t..." The crazy old man stared blankly at the picture in the lake, and had already vaguely guessed a possibility, but this kind of idea was so crazy that he couldn''t believe it himself.


    "No, Brother Su is going to catch that guy? How is this possible?!" Gu Qinghong was surprised, feeling that his mouth was difficult to close.


    There is more than a thousand miles away from the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, not to mention, people will evade, they will rebel, and they come over through a lake and a fishing rod?


    Although there were many incredible martial arts magical powers in the ancient times, it is similar to this, I am afraid not even think about it.


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Bufan waited for Dawangshan disciples to look at each other, their eyes suddenly became hot, and they were naturally unfamiliar with their fishing skills. They once appeared countless times in the ranks of Dawangshan, but they were ignored by them .


    They need to use their contribution points to exchange the skills and resources of Dawang Mountain. Who will exchange fishing skills, let alone spend time to practice, they have also been curious, why the king should also list fishing as a skill, but also divided With the level, what are the basic fishing skills, intermediate fishing skills, golden fishing skills, and weapons are still there.


    But now, they finally know the power of fishing skills, it is indeed a fish, a big fish that no one can imagine!


    If you develop your fishing skills to great success, wouldn''t you be able to catch what you want? People are fishing now, can they still catch treasures?


    Terrible, terrible.


    Su Yu gave them the most vivid lesson with action. In the Great King Mountain, none of them were mortal.


    At this time, The vortex in the blood sea is getting bigger and bigger, and the fishhook tumbles and stirs in the whole blood sea, as if to turn the whole blood sea upside down. Straighten!


    Fish, bite the hook!


    At the same time, the surface of Shenghu Lake seems to have started to feel, and began to rippling layer by layer. Looking at Su Yu, his face has already turned red, and the spirit of his body has come out, even the Dawangshan suit It was all worn on the body, as if experiencing an unprecedented hard battle.


    It''s just that this is a battle between the angler and the fish.


    "Not yet out?!" Su Yu''s eyes flashed with light.


    Five-fold power increase card, use!


    boom!


    Finally, the whole blood sea seemed to be lifted, the hook rose from the blood sea, and at its end, the blood robe was hooked!


    "Diao... fishing!" The crazy old man''s hands clenched fist violently, his eyes fixed on the blood robe, and his body was shaking with excitement.


    The hook is getting higher and higher, and the blood robe can''t break free no matter how he struggles. Soon the blood of the blood disappeared into the field of vision, and the blood robe rushed into the air with the rope.


    As he broke through the white clouds in the sky, the water on the surface of Shengsheng Lake became larger and larger, and a human-shaped shadow began to appear, as if someone was going to drill out of it.


    The people who were ready to go were more dignified in this moment. They naturally knew that they were blood robe!


    "Dawang Mountain guards the mountain formation, prepare!" Yun Bufan said immediately, Shen disciple, all the disciples'' spiritual power surged into the sky, centered on the blood robe, a huge Tai Chi pattern was formed in the sky.


    boom!


    With a huge wave of water on the surface of the water, the blood robe finally appeared in the sight of everyone. At this time, his face also had a look of anxiety and utmost prudence, and his **** eyes quickly followed the people. One by one!

 Chapter 1119: Siege of the Blood Robe!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It''s you, Su Yu!"


    The blood robe''s gaze narrowed, and it finally settled on Su Yu who was sitting on the fishing platform.


    At this time, the fish hook on his body was still glowing golden light, directly connected to the fishing rod in Su Yu''s hand.


    "You still have this kind of means!" At this moment, the blood robe is not as uneasy as before, and looks at Su Yu with a sneer. "Are you pulling me to Dawang Mountain, are you afraid that I will kill your mountain? ?!"


    "Sinner!"


    The mad old man gave a cold drink, and successfully attracted the attraction of the blood robe. Looking at the mad old man, his face changed slightly, "You are not dead yet, old things?"


    The mad old man looked at the blood robe with a sullen face, "I had already felt that your mental skills were not correct, and my heart softened without killing you just before I left. I never expected you to take the opportunity to grow up to this point!"


    "Hahaha, you are imprisoned, Xianghai Hai finally made the wedding dress for me!" The blood robe looked at the mad old man sarcastically.


    "The negative emotions in the sea of ??sweet blood will only make your character more and more greedy. Your method of cultivation is wrong and you have gone astray!" The crazy man said.


    The blood robe laughed more than ever, "Old things, strength is everything, you are here waiting for me, or I will destroy you all together!"


    boom!


    At this moment, the momentum of his whole body climbed wildly. Behind him, the whole person suddenly turned into a **** phantom and rushed towards Su Yu, leaving a **** path to taste along the way.


    "Do it!"


    Su Yu shouted coldly, and all the disciples of Dawang Mountain made a burst of shouts, and Tian Xuan Bing appeared in front of the blood robe. There was a strong chill on it, as if it could freeze everything and freeze this space.


    The blood robe chuckled, and his body didn''t stop. He smashed straight towards Tianxuan Bing. On the way, pieces of ice were torn. He seemed not to feel the erosion of cold, and his speed did not decrease.


    However, Tian Xuan Bing changed instantly, turned into a green flame, and wrapped the blood robe in it. The original ice cold turned into a strong high temperature in the blink of an eye, as if it could melt the whole world.


    The ice and fire alternate between each other without warning.


    Such a strong contrast finally let the blood robe''s figure take a slight pause, feeling the pressure.


    At the same time, a hundred-foot-long **** sword fell from the sky, with a powerful force fell from the air, straight toward the blood robe!


    The blood robe''s face sank slightly, his wrist shook, and the blood vessels in his body began to creep like a snake, elongated and fused into a **** long sword, the sword awn immediately covered the sword body, and straight up to welcome it!


    boom!


    He hurriedly fought, and actually took the knife away easily.


    Yun Bufan''s face was cold, his demon sword shone with a strange red awn, his body stepped on Lingbo Weibo, and he reached the front of the blood robe in a few jumps, and the long knife was cut out again.


    "Oh, the earthworm shook the tree!" The blood robe sneered, and at the next moment, he raised his hand to easily block Yun''s extraordinary long knife, and in his body, those blood vessels creeped into a sharp sword, straight Pierced into the extraordinary body of the cloud.


    However, with the penetration of the sword, the blood robe''s face was a slight meal, Yun Fanfan has turned into an afterimage!


    Mirror Huashuiyue!


    As the residual image dissipated, a crimson arrow quickly spurred towards the blood robe, silent and silent, but immensely powerful, only to see a trace of residue left in the sky, and suddenly reached the blood In front of the robe.


    The blood robe''s body shape retreated, and the stepping-out step was actually the same as Lingbo''s micro-step. Then, the **** long sword came straight out towards the arrow.


    ������!


    The long sword and the arrow stalemate, and the collision of spiritual power makes the surrounding space become distorted, making an extremely piercing cry.


    At this time, Xiao Yihan had appeared behind the blood robe, his long sword was wrapped in the soul blue flame, the sword light was like electricity, but just a slight flash, he had penetrated the body of the blood robe!


    This wave of running clouds and waters makes the most use of the Dawang Mountain formation method. In combination with the exquisite talent of jade, it is unpredictable and even more surprising.


    From the beginning of the engagement to the present, it is only half a cup of tea, and there is no slight gap between them.


    This is because the twelve spirits of the heaven and earth are not gathered together, and the Honghuang Banner and Zhaohun Yin are not available for disciples, otherwise, the power will inevitably rise by several grades!


    Everyone looked up at the blood robe, but their eyes were slightly sagged, and their brows were frowned together.


    But I saw that although the sword was inserted in the blood robe, the look of the blood robe did not change at all, and there was a smile on his face, which was not like being injured at all.


    Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed slightly, trying to smash the blood robe with his sword intention, but he found his long sword seemed to be fixed by death and could not move at all. Then, his pupil shrank slightly, and the body of the blood robe Again, the blood vessel suddenly burst out from behind him, like a sword, piercing Xiao Yihan''s chest fiercely!


    Fortunately, Yu Linglong used the mirror flowers and water moon to pull Xiao Yihan back in time.


    Tricky!


    All people are trembling in their hearts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ frowning at the blood robe.


    The whole body of this guy has been transformed by the Sea of ??Xiangxue. It can be said that the whole person is composed of a pool of blood. The body can change as desired, but it is ridiculously strong and powerful. It is really difficult to deal with.


    "Hehehe, it seems that you are really painstaking to deal with me. This attack has been prepared for a long time!" The hoarse voice of the blood robe slowly came out, and the sly eyes swept over the disciples of Dawangshan, "This If it��s your greatest strength in King Wangshan, are you ready to wait for the corpse?"


    "Arrogance!"


    Yun Fanfan shouted, his body popped up again, and the sky monster''s crazy gathering momentum, the wind surged in an instant.


    Xiao Yihan also exudes a powerful sword intent, and he wants to pierce everything, and the whole person becomes a sword.


    "No one, no ghosts, no ghosts, just look at the master and accept you today!" Behind Chu Xiaoyao, the long sword came out, and the whole sword became huge, stab straight toward the blood robe.


    At the same time, the spiritual powers of the other disciples in Dawang Mountain also poured into the formation without reservation. In the sky, the Tai Chi pattern whirls wildly, creating opportunities for Xiao Yihan and others.


    "His body is no different from the sea of ??blood, but at this time it is not in the sea of ??blood, you just need to find a way to separate his body, and I have a way to deal with it!" The voice of the crazy man sounded and his body jumped. Also joined the battlefield.


    "Boy, are you watching the show? Let''s do it together! Quick battle!" The crazy old man said to Su Yu without forgetting.


    "I can''t shoot, otherwise, this fish will run." Su Yu still holding the fishing rod, said with a wry smile.


    Crazy old man: "..."


    "Also, this fish is too fat. I can only maintain it for about half an hour at most. You are quick to fight."


    Crazy old man: "?!"...

 Chapter 1120: Join forces

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The crazy old man was rushing toward the blood robe at this time, almost choked to death by Su Yu, a staggering, impatient. Weak.


    "Boy, you pit me!" the crazy old man exclaimed.


    No wonder this kid wants to arrange such a big battle, and he also invites himself, dare to feel that he is ready to take himself as a thug!


    Although it is great to say that he can pull the blood robe, it is the key to whether he can be killed. If it is obvious that the disciple of Dawang Mountain alone is not enough.


    "He now loses the sea of ??blood and blood, his strength is greatly reduced, crazy old man, you can!" Su Yu sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and gasped.


    Can your sister!


    I��m not sure what kind of fish you are fishing.


    In fact, Su Yu is helpless, although his fishing skills are powerful, but there is one thing, that is, once the other party resists, then the fishing person can not release the fishing rod, otherwise the other party can go back from the Shengsheng Lake.


    "Hahaha, really a group of guys who don''t know the sky is thick, and today is your burial place!"


    boom!


    His whole body''s spiritual power suddenly rushed out, like the Taotao River, endless, and his spiritual power was also blood red, **** and violent, like killing God.


    "Master, I can''t blend in perfectly with Xiangxuehai, the only one is you!" The blood-robed man locked his eyes on the crazy old man, "Come and become one with Tuer!"


    During the talk, his right hand was lifted, and there was no skin in his palm. He could clearly see the blood vessels in his body crawling like crazy **** tentacles towards the crazy old man!


    "I got a dad!"


    The crazy old man wanted to cry without tears, but his momentum could not be lost. His face was cold, and he snorted: "Sinister, today is your death!"


    boom!


    In front of him, the space actually began to change, like shattered glass, it became fragmented and separated layer by layer.


    Bloody tentacles touch those fragmented spaces, and the silent ones are divided. These folded spaces are sharper than any magic weapon and can destroy everything.


    However, the crumbled tentacles frantically wriggled in the void, merged into each other into little snakes, and bite toward the crazy old man!


    "Help me stop him!" The crazy old man''s face was very dignified, and his low growl screamed, "Half a cup of tea is enough time!"


    During the talk, his hand was slammed, and the surrounding space was immediately compressed into a ball, which sealed the **** snakes in it. Within it, there was a crazy storm of space storm, just like a meat grinder, quickly Cut those little snakes directly into pieces!


    The eyes of the mad old man stared at the blood water, releasing a trace from time to time and swallowing with his mouth open!


    "Ha ha ha, teacher, where did your arrogance go, and now you can only eat the apprentice''s teeth? Ha ha ha..." Seeing the crazy old man like this, the blood robe laughed sarcastically.


    For him, such a little blood is nothing.


    "You have already done this anyway, it is better to complete the apprentice me!" The blood in the eyes of the blood robe is extremely rich, and one step is taken, leaving countless blood shadows along the way and rushing towards the crazy old man!


    "Stop me!"


    Yun Bufan held the Heavenly Demon Sword, and the powerful sword mantle enveloped the blood robe, blocking his pace. At the same time, two powerful sword intentions also came straight from both sides towards the blood robe!


    In the void, the soul of green flames is burning, and Tian Xuanbing blocks the blood robe from all sides.


    "Annoying flies, all die to me!"


    The blood robe screamed violently, and all the blood vessels in his body began to drill out of his body frantically. Taking him as the center, those blood vessels grew bigger and bigger, making him like an octopus, and the blood-red tentacles covered the sky. Sun, spreading fast around!


    Each of these blood vessels is like a sword, and the destructive force between the left and right swings sweeps towards all the King Wangshan disciples!


    "Speed ??up!"


    Xiao Yihan''s complexion froze sharply, his voice was very rapid, and he roared hastily.


    At this moment, everyone''s Dawangshan disciples, thousands of disciples, stood in all directions, and the dense silhouettes were magnificent. They all dare not have the slightest reservation, and the whole body of spiritual power surged into the void.


    Above, the Tai Chi pattern has been rotated to the extreme, only to see the black and white gas alternate with each other, and the whole sky is surging.


    The spread of such movements is extremely wide, and the entire Dongzhou County has also felt the monstrous spiritual power. They all looked up at the sky, and the sky above Dawang Mountain has changed its appearance.


    "What the **** happened in King Wangshan?"


    Everyone''s heart trembles slightly. These movements seem to be bigger than Mo Yun''s before.


    Everyone was curious, but the **** prey taken on Dawang Mountain did not dare to find out.


    Boom!


    Around the blood robe, Tian Xuan Bing put his whole person in it, like a huge ice coffin, and those **** tentacles bombarded the ice coffin constantly with great momentum.


    So many disciples of Dawangshan joined forces and could only be blocked in front of them.


    "Hahaha, do you want to stop me by these?" Blood robe sneered. The blood vessels in his body were still swollen madly. In Tianxuan Bing, they were all covered with blood vessels, and you could see the blood flow inside. ,shocking.


    Click!


    Cracks have begun to appear in some places, and each student''s face gradually turned red.


    Soul Green Flame rises in Tianxuan Bing, burning on the blood robe, but has no merit.


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. The strength of this blood-robed man was much stronger than last time. He could cultivate with the help of the sea of ??blood and the cultivation could be described as a thousand miles.


    I thought that with the help of all the disciples of Dawang Mountain, the formation of Dawang Mountain to guard the mountain array can destroy the blood robe. Now it seems that I think too much.


    If it doesn''t work, we can only find another opportunity next time.


    Su Yu sighed in his heart, ready to put away the fishing rod, the life of the disciple of Dawang Mountain should not be lost.


    At this moment, the mad old man finally swallowed that part of the blood, and a red blood appeared in his eyes, and the whole body''s spiritual energy was like a violent wind and a slap in the face towards the blood robe!


    Kaka Kaka!


    Wherever the spiritual force passes, those spaces are all frozen, and the blood robe is once again blocked.


    "You increase the temperature of Soul Flame, and leave the rest to me!" The crazy old man''s face was solemn, his body jumped into the air, and his palm slowly raised!


    At the next moment, the originally solidified space began to crack, and countless space storms appeared along the way. The entire space began to crack, and the world seemed to be attributed to chaos.


    boom!


    The crack spread all the way to the blood robe, and his tentacles were torn right away!


    "Hold on, let me refine him!"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121: Devour!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The crazy old man is flying with white hair at this time, and the color of madness flashes in his eyes.


    He roared loudly, the sound was like thunder, centered on him, the three-meter space around it all collapsed, forming a three-meter-diameter black hole, and countless space storms surrounded him.


    Su Yu looked at the crazy old man, his eyes dignified.


    He had long seen the mad old man''s attainments in space attributes, he could shuttle through the eighteenth floor of hell, and he could pull himself back through the space from the sea of ??incense and blood, which was amazing.


    However, at this moment, he realized that he still underestimated the space attainment of the crazy old man.


    The space attribute is much stronger than any other attribute, and its ethereal nature is extremely difficult to be mastered. The crazy old man can also be described as a talent. It is no wonder that a place like the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood can be created.


    "Crush me!"


    The crazy old man roared, and within Tianxuan Bing, the blood-robed man uttered a screaming scream, and his body was quickly stirred into fragments by the force of space. The entire Tianxuan Bing was filled with blood and still tumbling.


    "Old things, even so, you still can''t kill me!" Those blood waters can still hear the voice of the bleeding robe.


    The crazy old man didn''t speak. At this time, dense sweat beads appeared on his forehead. It can be clearly seen that his body was trembling violently. Obviously this load has reached his limit.


    "Give me!"


    The pupil of the mad old man was already as big as a brass bell, and its blood was filled with blood, as if to burst out of his eyes.


    Click!


    Tian Xuan Bing actually broke a gap, and then, the blood seemed to find a catharsis, pouring out like crazy.


    The blood was surging and they were gathering towards the crazy old man together!


    The mad old man was also polite, took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and swallowed the blood column directly.


    Goo goo goo goo!


    The mad old man''s throat rolled and swallowed blood madly, but it could be seen that he seemed to be suffering great pain at the same time.


    "Ah! Old and immortal, you are looking for death! Actually want to devour me!"


    Among the blood, the blood robe''s voice was full of anger, and he roared loudly, like thunder, rumbling in everyone''s ears.


    He began to bombard Tian Xuanbing frantically, and the blasting sound kept coming out, which had reached the extreme edge.


    If he stayed in the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, he would not be afraid, and the crazy old man would not be able to drink the Sea of ??Sweet Blood, but he was forcibly pulled here by Su Yu, torn apart from the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood.


    "Break me open!" Blood water in Tianxuan Bing continued to transform into various appearances, a blood robe''s face for a while, a powerful Warcraft for a while, and a woman''s roaring face, which was trapped and trapped His Tianxuan Bing was extremely panicked.


    At this time, as the skin of the mad old man had cracked, and some places were even congested, one of his faces also became extremely red, as if it would burst at any time, the facial features have gathered together, and it looks gruesome. pain.


    At the same time, his body contracted and swelled from time to time, the whole person was like a balloon, and his body began to emit red awns, and his spiritual power was even more manic, as if he would burst at any time.


    "Ah, old stuff, die!"


    The blood robe screamed, and the blood became more violent, like a hedgehog, with sharp blood vessels piercing madly around!


    boom!


    With a soft sound, one of them directly pierced Tianxuan Bing, and then straightly pierced towards the crazy old man!


    puff!


    Many Dawangshan disciples were shocked, pale, and spurted blood.


    The tentacles turned into a flash of lightning, pierced straight into the body of the crazy old man, and pierced his chest directly!


    The crazy old man obviously also started to be cruel, his mouth opened wider, and the blood was swallowed more quickly. This kind of scene was really unbearable. Su Yu even thought that the crazy old man could not support it.


    This stalemate scene has lasted for a tea time, the pool of blood finally began to decrease, but the state of the mad old man gradually improved, and the glory in his eyes became more and more.


    "Old things, you really have possessions!"


    The extremely unwilling voice of the blood robe came, and eventually turned into a very vicious face, staring at the crazy old man as if to choose someone to eat.


    "You went astray without knowing it, sad!"


    The mad old man looked at the blood robe coldly, his hands slammed down, and compressed the remaining part of the blood into a space, and then began to cough up blood.


    "His grandmother''s, the blood of the Xiangxuehai is not really delicious." He muttered, and he had appeared in front of Dawang Mountain in a few strides. "Boy, I need to retreat. If you are in trouble, I don''t. Can eat words!"


    After talking, his figure was a few vertical jumps, as if crossing the space, and had already appeared in front of the Dawang Mountain gate, and he disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Okay Everyone can relax."


    Su Yu smiled, and the blood-robed man was a thorn in his heart, killing him, and finally gave a bad breath for Dawang Mountain.


    He slowly put away the fishing rod, if you look closely, you will find that Su Yu''s hands tremble slightly, obviously supporting the people who have been fishing for the blood robe.


    It can be said that the fishing skills have violated the laws of the world, and it is a supernatural power, and its load is naturally huge.


    To Shengsheng Lake, it can be said that what we are dealing with is a world.


    Su Yu made a move with both hands, and the thick tree of life appeared slowly, exuding the power of life to every Dawangshan disciple, healing their injuries.


    "Okay, this time the siege of the blood robe has merit, and everyone can be divided into five points to contribute to Wangshan Mountain!" Su Yu laughed.


    However, the faces of those Dawangshan disciples did not appear excited, but rather heavy and sad.


    "King, we don''t need to contribute. The Blood Robes have killed so many of our Wangshan disciples. Killing him is what we should do!" Yun Bufan said.


    Other disciples also looked at Su Yu one after another, their eyes also showed a firm look.


    They will not forget that the scenes when the blood sea messengers invaded, there were many Dawangshan disciples directly swallowed by blood and turned into dry corpses, which was the most terrible time in Dawangshan.


    "Confused!" Su Yu''s face sank, "Why would they die?!"


    Su Yu swept across the face of each Dawangshan disciple, then shouted: "Because you are not strong enough!"


    "Because I''m not in Dawangshan, the blood sea messengers dare to start on Dawangshan, and only so many disciples will die. In the final analysis, it is because you are too weak!


    "If I were you, I would think of ways to make myself stronger, and protect everyone around me in the future, instead of being compassionate here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122: Daioyama city

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Su Yu��s words made Da Wangshan disciples have shame on their faces, there is nothing to say, and they received five points for Da Wangshan��s contribution I went to practice, with firmness on my faces.


    They must seize every opportunity to practice and improve their strength in the shortest time.


    Su Yu looked at them and smiled with satisfaction. At this time, Dawangshan was a troubled autumn. The strength of Dawangshan''s disciples was in urgent need of improvement. He gave each of them five points in order to enable them to practice better.


    As soon as the Blood Robes died, they finally reported the revenge of Da Wang Mountain, and pulled out a thorn in Su Yu''s heart. Next, it was time to deal with the ancient forces of Yan Luo Temple.


    When Mo Yun dies, they will not stop, and they don��t know if the crazy old man can rely on it. In addition, because of the need to kill Mo Yun, many magic cards have been used, and there are very few combat-type auxiliary cards, even if Yes, it is difficult to make up for the huge gap in strength, which is really a headache.


    Su Yu shook his head and put aside his misunderstandings, still focusing on the development of Dawang Mountain.


    The vision of Dawang Mountain only caused a sensation for a while, and many people were confused, so it quickly calmed down. The next thing everyone discussed was that Su Yu killed Mo Yun.


    The powerful sects of the ancient times were deeply rooted in people��s hearts, such as Yan Luodian, or a force recorded in ancient books. Many people thought it was a legend. However, one day, this legend actually became a reality, and their disciples were slaughtered by Su Yu. This sensational effect can be said to be amazing.


    Dawang Mountain is strong, Su Yu is crazy, but how to confront Yan Luodian?


    This is like a man who grew up listening to myths and legends, and suddenly saw a mortal kill the fairy.


    All in all, Dawang Mountain is definitely in trouble!


    However, although Dawang Mountain is at the cusp of the storm, its prestige has risen by several levels.


    Gradually, everyone began to figure out Dawangshan''s routine. There is a set of Dawangshan''s own rules in Dongzhou County. As long as you don''t violate Dawangshan''s rules, Dawangshan disciples will not come to you for trouble.


    More and more people were attracted by the food and elixir of Dawang Mountain, and they began to settle down in Dongzhou County. Many people went to the name of Dawangshan Wuguan and were thinking of becoming Dawangshan disciples.


    There is a Dawangshan restaurant in Dongzhou County. On the same day, there are also many people in front of the restaurant. Among them, there are many people from ancient times who were also conquered by this kind of food.


    Today, however, at the door of Dawangshan Restaurant, some people handed out leaflets to everyone who was visiting.


    The style of this leaflet is made of bright leather paper, reflecting the light in the sun, and on it is printed a very strange building.


    The building is extremely tall. It is estimated that there are twenty or more floors, each with small windows. This architectural style has never been seen. However, it can be seen from the picture that the building is tall and majestic, which is shocking.


    At the bottom of the building, there are all kinds of magnificent stores, the iconic ones are Dawangshan Wuguan, Dawangshan Library, Dawangshan Supermarket and so on.


    It is not difficult to see from this picture how prosperous this area is.


    In addition to the pictures, there is this handwriting at the top of the flyer: Dawangshan Metropolis, giving you a perfect home.


    Afterwards, the leaflet was opened, and various types of houses were printed on it. There were three types of flats: 120 square meters, 160 square meters, and 200 square meters.


    In addition to the high-rise, there is also a villa area, which rises from two hundred and fifty.


    This architectural style completely subverted the aesthetics of strangers. When they saw this kind of architecture, their hearts only slightly fluctuated for a moment, and then they were attributed to calmness and did not find it attractive.


    You should know that the continent of Wuzhou is vast, everyone is a warrior, and has no fixed place. The concept of housing is very vague. Even if it is a big family, they live in big mansions. Who will live in this kind of building?


    It''s really not good, find a place by yourself and dig a hole with spirit to make a living.


    However, as they continued to look down, their gazes froze again, and their hearts shook violently.


    On this page, the size of the Dawangshan Metropolis is enlarged. It has bedrooms, living rooms, balconies, etc., which are designed to be very reasonable and warm. However, the most shocking thing is that there is a practice room in it!


    The effect of the practice room is clearly marked below each house type: the practice room is engraved with the spirit formation method, which can increase the spiritual absorption speed by 50%, whether it is practicing by yourself or practicing with the help of the spirit stone.


    The function of this exercise room is not too small, it can be said to be the dream place of countless casual repairs.


    "I really deserve it is Dawang Mountain, which can provide everyone with such a good place!" Someone exclaimed, with a surprise in his voice, "I don''t know where this will be built?"


    As more and more people received the flyers, the hot topic of Dongzhou County immediately shifted to Dawangshan Metropolis.


    "I heard that Dawangshan will be built in the place where it was completely razed to the ground last time because of fighting." Some people said that has been circled there, and I heard that work will start soon. "


    "It''s not bad to buy a set to live at the foot of Dawang Mountain, after all, there is nothing missing, and public security is good," someone said.


    "Buy a set? Ha ha, you think too much!" Others sneered. "Do you know how much is Yiping? One hundred high-grade spirit stones are Yiping. Can ordinary people buy it?"


    "So expensive?" The man gasped directly.


    One hundred top grade spirit stones are equal to one level, and even the lowest 120 levels require 12,000 top grade spirit stones. This is simply to grab money!


    "Is it expensive? Haha, I heard that there are villa mansions, one level and two hundred top grade spirit stones! Buy a fart!"


    Many people were frightened by this price, "Is anyone buying this?"


    Yiping''s price is enough to buy some genius Dibao.


    "There are so many people in Dongzhou County, this house looks tall but how many people can live? It is estimated that there will not be fewer people buying!"


    "And don''t buy where do you live?" The man continued, "Dawang Mountain has clearly stipulated that the land around Dongzhou County should not be privately occupied. Not long ago, someone just took a fancy to the top of a mountain. Wang, okay now, has been taken away by Dawangshan disciple..."


    The development of Dongzhou County has become more and more perfect, and there are various branches in Dawangshan, especially at the foot of Dawangshan. It can be said that it is very convenient. No matter what resources it has, everything is superb. If it is not Staying here, and rushing over to buy something in the future, it is simply a pit father.


    And now, Dawang Mountain has prohibited privately illegal construction, that is to say, you don''t have a house in Dongzhou County and can only sleep on the streets.


    Recycle the land at a low price, and then sell the high-rise building. I have to say that Dawangshan''s methods are interlocking, and the play is really beautiful!


    What a profiteer!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123: ambition!

    Genius remember the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The appearance of the Dawang Mountain Metropolis caused a huge sensation in Dongzhou County. For a time, everyone began to discuss this special building. .


    Immediately afterwards, Dawangshan released its words. As the first real estate built by Dawangshan, it will inevitably become the most prosperous area in the future. There will be no shortage of commerce, education and medical care, and all are top-notch!


    Among them, there are many people who do not understand the professional terminology, but there is a feeling of unconsciousness. Dawangshan is crazy touted his real estate!


    This behavior led the topic of Dawangshan Metropolis to a climax.


    "Brother Su, you will definitely have a set for your brother Wangshan." Gu Qinghong smiled with a gradual smile on his face and said to Su Yu, "You also know the situation of me and Linglong. Just watch us sleep on the streets."


    "Yes." Su Yu looked at him with the same smile. "That blood will be changed, and a tube of blood can be changed."


    "Brother Su, it hurts to talk about this."


    "You can also use spirit stones." Su Yu continued with a smile on her face.


    "You..." Gu Qinghong pointed at Su Yu, with a look of grief and indignation, and a friend who was inadvertently battered, looked at Yu Linglong on the side, screaming: "Linglong, look at this guy, human nature Bo Liang, thin human nature!"


    Yu Linglong stood aside and ignored him, Quan Dang didn''t see it.


    "Okay, sell well, and leave you a villa." Su Yu said with a smile.


    These words immediately made Gu Qinghong smile, and his original sad expression instantly turned into a ecstatic look, "I really didn''t pay your brother in vain! But... are you planning not to arrange us to live in Dawangshan?"


    Su Yu pondered for a moment and nodded slowly.


    Afterwards, he lifted his foot slightly and walked to the tall building in the center of Dawang Mountain, looking at the building with complicated eyes.


    I still remember the first time I came to the alien world. It was this villa where I lived in Dawang Mountain. The world''s structure has changed dramatically in the blink of an eye. It seems that the world has become different since he came.


    With a sigh in his heart, this villa should be retired after so long.


    "Dawang Mountain is Dawang Mountain after all. In the future, there will be many restrictions in the mountain. It will be in a semi-closed state and will not allow outsiders to enter in private." Su Yu said lightly, "Even the Yingbin Building will stop receiving guests next. If you want to eat, you can go to Dawangshan Restaurant yourself."


    Su Yu''s words made Gu Qinghong and others frown slightly, but then his heart was relieved, Dawang Mountain is ready to move towards regularization!


    How can ordinary denominations allow outsiders to enter at will? A variety of mermaids and dragons can easily cause trouble. Sects must have sect solemnity.


    As Dawangshan is on the right track, more and more branches have been opened, and the site has begun to expand. It is really not necessary for Su Yu to continue to open Dawangshan.


    "Can''t we come in?" Gu Qinghong could not help asking.


    "In the future, Dawangshan can only be a place for Dawangshan disciples to activities, and no other people can disturb." Su Yu shook his head firmly and then smiled: "But you can rest assured that Dawangshan will hold various conferences in the future. Invite you over."


    In Su Yu''s plan, Dawang Mountain will hold a meeting every period of time, such as the Budo Conference, which is used to invite major factions to learn and compare, alchemy conference, formation conference and so on.


    Dawangshan participates in the conference through major forces, and then ranks each force for ranking, and ranks each genius who shots. Through these conferences, it is easy to make Dawangshan a true core of the continent. There will be a grand occasion of ten thousand dynasties.


    As for the Yingbin Building, it is used to receive the major forces participating in the conference and will not be opened to the outside world in the future.


    "System, recycle this villa!"


    Su Yu once again took a deep look at the tall building in front of him, took a deep breath, and ordered directly.


    As he waved his hands, the tall building immediately turned into a golden light, which immediately became a card and fell into Su Yu''s hands.


    With the disappearance of this tall building in the center, the middle position of the entire Dawang Mountain immediately became suddenly bright and directly became an empty space. Such a huge contrast made everyone stunned.


    "In the future, this will be the venue for the major forces of the mainland to come to the conference!"


    A fine light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, and in his hand, a card disappeared.


    "Dai Wangshan venue card, use!"


    A huge phantom immediately appeared on the original earth, and everyone''s feet stepped on the phantom.


    Immediately afterwards, the virtual solidification of the virtual shadow finally covered the whole ground with a layer of white jade. The range was so wide that it was unimaginable and became an incomparably huge center venue!


    These grounds are carved with strange lines, and the center is engraved with a giant dragon, looking up to the sky It seems that it will take off at any time.


    Although the appearance of this square is spectacular, it does not seem to have any special places. There are several roads extending on the ground, leading to all directions of Dawang Mountain.


    Bang!


    However, along with a roar, the whole earth was violently moved. Eighteen high platforms actually rose around the square. These high platforms have a height of five feet and are regularly distributed around the square, which is spectacular.


    "Dawangshan Square will be adjusted more at any time in the competition type, and the venue can be changed at any time according to the competition rules." Su Yu said lightly, "Here in the future, there will be countless classic battles, and will also witness countless geniuses. Rise!"


    As if to confirm Su Yu''s words, the square changed again, the platform fell, replaced by a wall, dividing the square into dozens of areas, and then changed again, the entire square turned into a dense area The jungle, and then the sea of ??swords and mountains appeared one by one.


    As an audience, you only need to see the competition clearly in the Yingbin Building.


    "Great, my great king." Gu Qinghong was stunned, and he could even think of the brilliant scene after Dawang Mountain.


    "In the future, this will also be the place where my Dawangshan disciples will be evaluated!" Su Yu said lightly. "At the end of each year, Dawangshan will conduct an end-of-year assessment. It is also a way of fighting, hoping that every disciple can Show yourself as much as possible in this square!"


    Next, Su Yu apparently began to accelerate the construction of Dawang Mountain. In the open space on the left side of the Yingbin Building, the Dawang Mountain guest room was built with cards, which was used to arrange accommodation for the various forces in the future. At the same time, Dongzhou In the county, several Dawangshan branches were opened one after another.


    The news that Dawang Mountain will start to seal the mountain to everyone will gradually reach everyone''s ears...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124: Order of the King!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Dawang Mountain, this force that seems to rise out of thin air, has created various myths on the mainland of Wuzhou since its appearance, and it is even the one of Dongzhou County. Sign mountain.


    Catering, entertainment, medical treatment, and education are all mythological. Although there are many rules, they have always been open to the outside world and are very hospitable.


    However, has the mountain finally closed?


    When everyone heard the news, they were all slightly stunned and their moods were complicated.


    Dawang Mountain has now become a sect, and it is a famous sect. It is nothing wrong to seal the mountain.


    Some of the more sensitive people have begun to smell business opportunities. They looked at the Dawangshan Metropolis on the leaflets in their hands, and they have already begun to prepare the spirit stone.


    The resources of Dawang Mountain will inevitably decrease in the future, especially because the surrounding land is limited. If you do not buy now, you may not be able to buy it later.


    As Mo Yun was killed by Su Yu, Dawangshan��s movements were obviously getting bigger and bigger, giving people a rush to build, whether it��s Dawangshan or Fengshan, everyone was caught off guard and opened in Dongzhou County. After eight branches, I heard that I plan to continue to open branches.


    Many people expressed confusion about the recent crazy expansion of Dawang Mountain, and many others felt a harbinger of the storm coming, because the external power of Dongzhou County did not decrease but increased, but it is said that the masters are all over. Although they are not destructive Behavior, however, its powerful strength is disturbing in itself.


    "Oh, it seems that Dawang Mountain has already started its own troubles." Xia Houshang was in Dongzhou County, listening to his men''s report on Dawang Mountain''s current situation, with a sneering smile on his face.


    At this time, Dawang Mountain did not work hard to prepare for Yan Luodian''s revenge, but was doing these meaningless things, which was obviously crazy before death.


    "Is there news there?" Xia Houshang continued to ask.


    "Deacon Feng has arrived here from the family. At the same time, the old powers of the past have secretly sent masters out, and it is estimated that they can reach Dawang Mountain today." Shiofuhui reported.


    "Where is Yan Luodian?"


    "I heard that Yan Luodian sent ten ghosts." The man paused, with a trace of dignity on his face, and said softly: "The judge is the leader!"


    The word "judge" made Xia Houshang''s eyebrows spur, and there was a trace of gloating in his face. He murmured: "It seems that Mo Yun''s status in Yanluodian is not low, even the judge is dispatched."


    "Mo Yun was killed is one of them, the most important thing is that Zhaohun Yin was also taken by Dawang Mountain." The next man said.


    "Wrong, these two reasons are not the point!" Xia Houshang smiled and shook his head slightly, squinting: "Yan Luodian came directly to Dawang Mountain itself!"


    Not only Xia Houshang, but those of the ancient forces all got news from the family, staying here, just waiting to see the final excitement.


    At this juncture, Su Yu didn''t run hurriedly, and was still developing Dawang Mountain here, which was simply funny.


    At this moment, a tremendous pressure came suddenly from the void, leaving everyone in Dongzhou County with a heavy heart, and a heavy burden on their shoulders, which made them breathless.


    The sky that was originally clear and blue suddenly became gloomy, and a large cloud covered the sky out of thin air, turning the day into night.


    Dongzhou County is very large, however, such a dark cloud actually made the whole county into darkness and out of tune with the outside world.


    "Here, this means..." Bingshang''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her heart shook, looking at the sky, her delicate body trembling.


    At the same time, everyone walked out of the room and looked at the dark clouds in the sky, their eyes full of fear.


    "Oh, it really means that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here!" Xia Hou Shang laughed. "Did the small King Mountain actually make Yan Luodian take it so seriously?"


    "Is the king''s order? Yan Luodian has just appeared, this is ready to stand up to the people of the world!" Bashan is also a solemn face.


    Everyone can feel the strength of this momentum, as if it has the power to destroy the world. That huge dark cloud is clearly composed of death energy, which can dominate the life and death of people.


    "Look, look, there is a token in the middle of the dark cloud!" someone exclaimed, his voice trembling.


    The token is not big, square, and the whole body is made of black iron. However, above the token, there are two blood-red fonts, Yan!


    These two words seem to be written in blood, with a **** red gleam flashing in the dark, and there is a monstrous murderous swept through, which makes people tremble.


    The token rotated slightly in the void, and then the sky of death began to change, and it gradually arranged into a huge "dead" word!


    The sky of death words is very eye-catching, like the gaze of death, so that everyone can''t help swallowing a spit, cold sweat.


    "This is the order of the king!" Yu Linglong looked at the sky, looking at Su Yu with unprecedented dignity.


    Su Yu didn''t speak, just narrowed her eyes and looked quietly at the sky.


    He is naturally familiar with the name of Yan, and he never expected to be encountered in another world, but also wanted to take his own life.


    Su Yu''s heart did not fluctuate, and even wanted to laugh.


    "Unexpectedly, Yan Luodian had just been born, so he took out Yan Wangling so quickly." Yu Linglong''s voice was uneasy, and continued: "In ancient times, the most frightening thing about Yan Luodian was Yan Wangling, known as Yan Wangling. Go out, don��t leave a soul for thousands of miles!"


    "Yan Wangling was born very little in ancient times, but every time it will stir up a **** storm, Yan Luodian, this is to kill Dawang Mountain!"


    Yu Linglong''s words made Su Yu''s eyebrows slightly raised, gazing at the token in the void. Since the order of King Yan came out, I am afraid that the people of Yan Luodian will not be far away.


    "Da Wangshan Su Yu took the order and sentenced him to death tomorrow at noon!"


    A very majestic voice came from the void, resounding in this heaven and earth, and clearly passed into everyone''s ears, making their faces complicated in an instant.


    The overbearing Yan Luo Temple.


    Before the person arrived, the token was issued first, just like the sentence of life and death, even the time is fixed, the death penalty!


    As the voice fell, the red mans within the token was even worse, and a picture was shown in the void in the outside room. The **** red mans made the picture more strange and bloody. Some people were beheaded with a knife, and some were oiled. Someone was killed by whipping...


    Every kind of death law is extremely cruel, these are the death penalty criminal law of Yan Luodian!


    These penalties are displayed in front of everyone, so that everyone is in a heavy mood, which is the end of offending Yan Luodian.


    And Su Yu, tomorrow will be executed by Yan Luodian!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125: eve

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Yan Luodian��s appearance is not shocking, and its overbearing level has left a deep impression on everyone, and the dark clouds in the sky are gradually disappearing. The only remaining commander was still floating in the air with a flash of red light.


    Everyone was completely deterred by Yan Luodian, and it hasn''t been a long time since I came back.


    Dawang Mountain is really miserable this time.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Dawang Mountain, and sympathy, resentment, sneer and other eyes varied, and the eyes of gloating and scourge were the most.


    Many people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, so they might just sit by and watch a good show, and be a quiet and melon-eating crowd.


    Yan Luodian was so powerful that the disciples of Dawang Mountain all looked down, and they only felt heavy in their hearts. An invisible pressure pressed on them. They knew that this time was different from the past, and I am afraid it would not be so easy to deal with.


    "King, what should I do?" Seeing the coming of men, the extraordinary heart sank suddenly.


    In front of this posture, it can be seen that the comer... I am afraid it is not easy to deal with.


    It��s not just Yun extraordinary, a group of people behind him, all look frozen.


    After a wave of turbulence, the people of Yan Luodian followed.


    The dark clouds gradually dispersed.


    However, the temperature in the air has been reduced by tens of degrees.


    The wind blows.


    The leaves scattered, turned into sharp blades, and turned towards the four sides.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that a human purgatory is brewing, and a rich **** smell begins to emanate from the token.


    "A big posture..." Su Yu squinted halfway through the **** smell in the air and murmured softly. "Yan Luodian, something interesting..."


    There was absolutely no fear in his voice, more, still calm.


    He is the king, the pillar and faith of the entire Dawang Mountain. No matter what he encounters, he will never be afraid.


    Aside, Gu Qinghong was anxious.


    "Brother Su, this matter is serious now!" Gu


    The blood on Qinghong''s face suddenly dissipated a lot, and his entire face was a bit pale.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Qinghong sullen his face.


    He only thought that Su Yu did not understand Yan Luodian, "This Yan Luodian is different from other forces. According to legend, the judge of Yan Luodian has a pen that can be sentenced to death. Anyone who writes his name with the pen of the judge, all die... ��"


    When Gu Qinghong said this, he couldn''t help feeling more frightened. "I have heard that the judge is here!"


    "Brother Su, otherwise... let''s run away..."


    Before Gu Qinghong finished speaking, Yu Linglong directly pinched his neck, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    Su Yu didn''t seem to hear Gu Qinghong''s words at all, but just turned around, "Everyone is cultivating well, why should they go, this person hasn''t come yet, and he started to frown, like what words?!"


    "can����"


    Everyone in Dawang Mountain looked at each other.


    Su Yu''s footsteps were sluggish, and he looked at Yan Wangling in the air with cold eyes and sneered.


    "Yan Luo Dian? He really thought he was the death of the world? What''s the use of his order? The king...not accepted!"


    After finishing his speech, he turned and walked away!


    At this moment, the command of the king in the void seemed to feel, immediately turned into a red awn, and rushed straight towards Su Yu.


    Obviously it is just a token, but its speed is extremely fast, like a red lightning striking the sky.


    Su Yu stepped in, his eyes sank sharply, and raised his hand to the token.


    In the void, Tianxuan Bing appeared, and turned into a transparent ice box, trapping Yan Wangling in it.


    "Give this king, get off!" Su Yu''s wrist flicked, and then Yan Wangling immediately flew back, straight into the wall of Dongzhou County!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the token, and some people who were close were unable to help but shivered, as if encountering the **** of death, stay away at the fastest speed.


    In a blink of an eye, a vacuum belt was formed with the token as the center, only to dare to look at the token across the distance.


    The appearance of Yan Wangling undoubtedly pushed the conflict between Dawang Mountain and Yan Luodian to the climax. Tomorrow afternoon, the people of Yan Luodian will inevitably set foot on Dawang Mountain!


    Next, the entire Dongzhou County was discussed.


    Some are good at watching movies, some are worried for Su Yu, and some are thinking about how to fish in muddy water.


    "Dawangshan is definitely over this time." Many people in Dawangshan restaurant were talking while eating, "It''s a pity these food."


    The Dawangshan restaurant does not prohibit conversation, and it also gives people the full right to free speech, so everyone is not afraid of Dawangshan disciples hearing.


    "Yeah, if Dawangshan is gone, it is estimated that all the branches opened have to be closed, which is really a big loss for us." Someone said.


    "Cut, let me say, the disciples of Dawang Mountain are also unlucky. Mo Yun was killed by their king, but they will suffer with them."


    "I also think so." Some people nodded and should drink. "I was envious of the disciples of Dawangshan before. I am afraid they will not be spared. They will be killed by the people of Yan Luodian. I failed to join Dawangshan. Think about it. It��s really a pleasure!"


    "Me too. I failed to pass the Dawangshan assessment. I was sad for a while Now think about it, God is helping me, hahaha..."


    There are a lot of similar talks, most of which are blissful remarks, and originally envied the disciples of Dawang Mountain, and immediately began to ridicule.


    "A Chen, listen to Niang, take off this layer of clothing and go back with Niang!"


    On the other side, a kimono woman is pulling an adolescent eagerly.


    The teenager was twenty years old, with a trace of tenderness on his face. The most striking thing was that he was wearing the clothes of the disciple Dawangshan.


    "Dad, mother, are you so eager to call me here for this matter? I''m going back to the mountain." A Chen looked calm, looking at the woman and middle-aged man in front of him, and whispered, there was something in his voice A trace of husky.


    "I''m not allowed to go back!" The woman in the ceremonial dress grabbed A Chen, the fog was already in her eyes, and her body was shaking. "You have such a little strength, what can you do to help Dawangshan when you go back? If you listen to your mother, even Listen this time, don��t go back, you shouldn��t have joined Dawang Mountain, OK?"


    "I have helped you to do everything well, knowing that you joined Dawangshan, no one will say it. As long as you take off your clothes and go back with us, no one will know Yan Luodian." Looking at Achen, he said.


    "Dad, you know me, I''m going back to the mountain." A Chen looked at the middle-aged man, turned his head, swallowed the tears in his eyes, and said hoarsely.


    "Our family knows the rules of Dawang Mountain, so we will never intervene in anything you are in the mountains. This time, you will listen to your mother." The woman in the palace dress clutched A Chen''s arm tightly, shaking and tears. Flowing down cheeks.


    "Let him go." The middle-aged man sighed and patted the woman in the palace dress holding Achen''s arm, then patted Achen''s shoulder again, "You are my good son, after returning to the mountain, Don''t succeed..."

 Chapter 1126: Unexpected visitor

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Many disciples of Dawang Mountain are facing the same situation. The identity of everyone who longed for it has become their spur at this time. If it continues Stay in Dawang Mountain, they will die!


    However, none of the disciples flinched, and they made the same choice��back to the mountain!


    "This Great Mountain is really amazing."


    Such a scene was naturally noticed by intentional people, even everyone in the ancient times felt shocked.


    "Oh, this group of people is really not afraid of death!" Gao Yan sneered, this behavior in his view is very stupid.


    The sky is getting dark, this night feels extremely long for all people, countless people are uneasy waiting for the coming of tomorrow.


    Su Yu was standing on a hilltop of Dawang Mountain, looking at the scene below the mountain, his eyes were deep, the night wind was blowing his clothes, hunting, the stars were scattered in the sky, the stars were scattered, covering him, making him His complexion is more complicated.


    Dawang Mountain is undoubtedly the highest mountain in Dongzhou County. Who dares to be higher than Dawang Mountain here? Therefore, the surrounding scene has a panoramic view.


    Looking up, the entire Dongzhou County has changed a lot. Even at this time, the streets are still brightly lit, with countless people moving around, faintly visible, with black shadows flying high and high in the air, listening and even listening You can hear a ridiculous laughter from a restaurant.


    Although what will happen tomorrow will make everyone pay close attention, but it has no impact on their lives. They are still talking and laughing, living their lives, and waiting until tomorrow to watch a good show.


    Once upon a time, I was also one of them, an ordinary person. I also liked to watch the lively events, and talked and laughed, but now I am in a whirlpool and cannot extricate myself.


    The Dawangshan system changed his life and also brought him endless pressure. Originally, he only wanted to be a carefree Shandawang, but trouble always came one after another, from the initial small to small Trouble, to the present game of life and death, everything pushes him to the cusp of the storm.


    Perhaps, after he got rid of the destiny of being an ordinary person, he also lost the happiness of being an ordinary person.


    "What are you thinking?" A voice rang behind him, Gu Mengyun walked to Su Yu''s side and looked at him with a smile.


    In the moonlight, her white dress fluttering, coupled with the noble nature of the princess, seemed to be going away with the wind at any time.


    "It''s just some emotion." Su Yu took a deep breath, got rid of his inner complexity, and turned to smile: "Why didn''t you go?"


    "Go? Where to go?" Gu Mengyun blinked at Su Yu, "Are you going to escape?"


    "As a princess who left the country, you should have heard of Yan Luodian." Su Yu nodded bitterly.


    Remaining in Dawang Mountain, and waiting for the arrival of Yan Luodian, I am afraid that no matter whether it is March 7 or 21, they will be slaughtered from top to bottom.


    Gu Mengyun smiled, and then said: "My brother is called a deserter, so a person who is afraid of death, even if he has not run, is it right? I''m running out of face."


    "What''s more...Yan Luodian only exists in legend, but I have witnessed the miracles you have created one by one. I believe this is the same."


    Su Yu looked at her without speaking and turned to look at the dark sky in the distance.


    "King Su." Gu Mengyun said suddenly, "Since we chose to stay, you should not have any pressure, this is our own choice."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking up at the moonlight in the sky.


    Gu Mengyun, as a princess, also knows the burden on a person in power, saying this obviously wants to relax Su Yu.


    At this time, Dawangshan is no longer about Su Yu alone, but about the lives of countless Dawangshan disciples. Su Yu will let all Dawangshan disciples bury themselves inadvertently, and his pressure is naturally extremely great.


    Today, he specially put a holiday to the disciples of Dawang Mountain, and did not set a deadline. However, before dark, all the disciples had returned to the mountain. Win, but continue to do your own thing.


    These people trust Dawang Mountain and trust themselves, which is equivalent to putting their lives in Su Yu''s hands.


    Tomorrow, you must not lose!


    The next day, the sun rose as usual, dispersing the darkness, and the glow of the sun shrouded Su Yu who was motionless, and covered him with a layer of golden light. The dew on his shoulders reflected the harsh light under the sunlight.


    "Someone asks to see you, King." At this time, a disciple of King Wangshan came hurriedly. "Brother Xiao, they are in charge of reception."


    Su Yu''s brow moved slightly, and he lifted his legs and walked towards the middle of the mountain.


    Xiao Yihan they actually received in person, it seems that these people are not small, who will come in such a sensitive time?


    Entering the hall, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, even more surprised.


    "AmitabhaThe poor monk has seen King Su." A young monk folded his hands together and performed a ritual to Su Yu in an unpretentious manner.


    "I have seen the Buddha." Su Yu immediately returned.


    "Su King, it''s been a long time since I disappeared." Xing Zhen was carrying a long sword behind him, nodded at Su Yu.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Yu nodded in response, glanced at his eyes, and actually saw Huangfu Ao and Wei Changkong, with five guards behind them, which seemed to be extremely impressive.


    "You... this is?" Su Yu looked at them.


    "Sovereign King Su, you saved the young monk''s life in the **** realm that day, and heard that you are in great difficulty in the king''s mountain. The young monk specially came to help you." Buddha said bluntly.


    "Yes, you have a great grace for God Realm, and it is indispensable to fight against Heavenly Devil. It is oppressed. Shimen asked me to come to you to be fair." Xing Zhen nodded and said coolly.


    "You saved my younger brother, and also saved God''s domain." Huangfu looked at Su Yu proudly, but said lightly, "I don''t like to owe humanity."


    Huang Fuao, the first person in the **** realm, Su Yu and he can be said to have never had any dealings, only a few sides of the relationship, even if he and his brother were still in opposition, but he is the same Stood up.


    Su Yu looked at them, and with his heart and heart, his heart could not help but fluctuate.


    No wonder these people can become first-class geniuses in the God Realm. They are pursuing their martial arts hearts, not to seek benefits and avoid harm, but to be worthy of the heart!


    "This time it is Yan Luodian." Su Yu took a deep breath and said.


    "Hahaha, we all know that if it were not so, do you think we would come from God Realm?" Wei Changkong laughed, "But what about that? We have even fought against the devil!"


    "Amitabha, Yan Luodian repairs ghost evil powers, and the little monk wants to meet for a while." The Buddha also smiled...

 Chapter 1127: Coming!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! See the true feelings in crisis. Similarly, you can see the true nature of a person in crisis.


    Because of their limitations, Huangfu''s cultivation practice can only be maintained at the peak of the upper gods in the God Realm. Without this layer of restrictions, Su Yu can hardly imagine where they will grow, at least not worse than Mo Yun.


    At this time, they reached the continent of Wuzhou, the restrictions disappeared, Huangfu''s arrogant breakthrough reached a turn in heaven, and the Buddha, Wei Changkong and Xingshen also reached the point of a half-step turn. Their strength is already very strong, but facing Yan Luodian, but still too much.


    "This is the trouble for our Dawang Mountain, you really don''t have to be like this." Su Yu looked at them with a wry smile.


    "Da Su, you don''t need to say much, since we''re here, we won''t leave." Xing Hen said, "Just wait for Yan Luodian to come."


    Su Yu is speechless, once this group of guys make up their minds, they will be very stubborn.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, the sun hung high, and the hot sun fell on the ground, reflecting everyone''s face flushed.


    However, no one stayed at home, all came out, looked up at the Quartet, and it was almost noon!


    From the bottom of the mountain, you can see that many disciples on Dawang Mountain are standing on the top of the mountain, and looking up into the void, the uniforms of Dawang Mountain are particularly spectacular.


    Everyone can feel a sense of death from their momentum.


    "coming!"


    With a whisper, the entire sky of Dongzhou County began to be covered with a cloud. The momentum suddenly became very dignified. The air seemed to be solidified. Everyone only felt that it was difficult to breathe and put a heavy burden on him.


    No one has arrived, and the world has changed.


    Immediately afterwards, there were eleven figures stepping in the void, walking ahead was a master man in a black robe. His face was as pale as paper, and the whole piece seemed to have no flesh and blood, completely At first glance, the skinny state gives a gloomy feeling.


    Holding a huge black writing brush in his hand, the whole pen gave a very uncomfortable feeling, and one more look would make me feel shocked.


    His identity is undoubtedly undoubtedly the judge!


    Behind him, followed by ten gray-robed men in gray robes, they were surrounded by a layer of gray airflow around them, giving a sense of lifelessness. Those gray airflows were filled with silence and Withered, it is also dead!


    Their footsteps are not fast, but as they approached step by step, the sky became darker and darker, and even the sound disappeared, giving a sense of black clouds over the city.


    Their aura is too strong and too strong, many people are trembling as a bystander, and even the legs have softened and they are sitting on the ground.


    "Who is Su Yu?"


    The judge''s voice was very soft, and his emotions were sad and unhappy, as if it were just ordinary questions, and it was clearly passed into everyone''s ears under this silence.


    Su Yu raised his head, without fear, and looked at him, "I am!"


    The magistrate''s gaze did not show the slightest waves, and no longer said much, but looked down at Dongzhou County.


    He saw Mo Yun''s corpse hanging on the city wall, and he also saw Yan Wangling inlaid on the city wall, his face still calm.


    "Go back yourself and find a place to bury yourself." He said to Mo Yun''s body.


    As his words fell, Mo Yun''s dead body moved slightly, then stood up in the frightened eyes of countless people, and then jumped from the city wall and ran away into the distance...


    Su Yu watched quietly that the people in Yan Luodian could manipulate the body. He had known for a long time and was not surprised.


    "Since it''s all here, don''t hide and hide. After so many years, the old friend should also see." The judge''s pale face showed a smile, but instead he looked more eerie, facing the surrounding Void said.


    "Hehehe, it''s been a long time." A light smile came with the wind, and a middle-aged man appeared in the void, greeted the judge with a smile.


    "Xiahou Shangfeng Deacon!" Xiahou Shang immediately approached the middle-aged man respectfully.


    "Oh, it''s really a coincidence, it''s all here." There was another chuckle, and an old man appeared.


    "Gao Yan has seen his ancestor." Gao Yan spoke immediately.


    "Ten thousand years, I didn''t expect a few of us to meet here." An old woman on crutches appeared, she was grimacing, with wrinkles on her face.


    "Bingshang met her mother-in-law." Bingshang stood behind the old woman.


    ...


    Then, one by one, the originally empty sky was immediately surrounded by many powerful people. They didn''t have a trace of body, they looked like ordinary people. However, their appearance was that even the sky seemed to be discolored. , Above the world!


    I don��t know if it��s intentional or unintentional. Although they are talking and laughing, their attention is still on Dawang Mountain, and this trace of attention is under pressure Pressed on my heart, so many people are cold sweat.


    "Dawang Mountain King Su Yu, I have seen all the seniors!" At this moment, Su Yu said aloud, full of breath, the sound was like a thunder thundering through the void, directly interrupting this atmosphere.


    The group of people in the void are slightly condensed, and then look at Su Yu, his face showing strange colors.


    This kid is really brave, no wonder it can cause such a big movement!


    Su Yu''s words made the scene silent again, but the atmosphere was more heavy.


    "My Yanluodian''s disciple died here. I came here to avenge him. Dawang Mountain was the culprit, and I will belong to Yanluodian in the future." The judge said lightly, the tone was undoubted, it was a notice. Tone.


    "I''m afraid this is wrong." Deacon Feng chuckled. "The person who killed Mo Yun is Su Yu. You can dispose of it at your own discretion. He also killed the descendants of the prince. Dawangshan might as well let me Nantian Mansion settle in first."


    "I don''t think so. This Dawang Mountain is also a treasure. It hurts the kindness. How about we sit down and study this mountain together?" said the old woman.


    In the void, their words did not conceal their intentions and did not look at Su Yu.


    "My Yan Luodian people will not die in vain. If you have any objections, go to the king of Yan!" The judge said directly, his words made everyone look dull, and no frown on the brows.


    However, they looked at the magistrate, with a trace of dread in their eyes, and no one dared say anything more.


    Yan Luodian directly sent the judges, and even brought out ten ghosts. It seems that there has been an idea of ??monopolization. Mo Yun''s death is just to make them famous.


    Seeing that no one dared to speak, the judge smiled and reached for Su Yu, "kill him!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128: Invincible!

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The judge gave a light order and sentenced Su Yu to death.


    "Execution penalty!"


    The ten grey robe ghosts spoke in unison, hoarse, as if coming directly from their throats, making their hearts hairy.


    As the voice fell, their figure became more hushed, floating silently around Dongzhou County, and the gray death air of the ten people slowly overflowed into a gray silk thread shrouded towards Dawang Mountain. go with.


    These gray gases are like green smoke, silent and silent as if there is no slight power, but all of them are sinking and their bodies recede slightly. No one dares to underestimate these green smoke.


    "Yan Luodian''s style is as simple as ever." Someone in the crowd murmured, squinting toward the battlefield.


    There are also countless people watching with great concern. Each disciple of Dawang Mountain has his own family and friends. At this time, looking at the gray dead air floating from it, it is like the soul of life.


    They could not help clenching their hands, staring at them, more nervous than the disciples of Dawangshan.


    "Arrange!"


    Yun Bufan snarled loudly, his face was cold, and after his words, the spiritual power of all Dawangshan disciples came out.


    In the void, Tianxuan Bing formed a huge ice-shaped barrier, wrapped in the sky above Dawang Mountain, as if forming a huge enclave, impervious to wind.


    ������!


    The gray gas touched Tianxuan Bing and immediately made a harsh, corrosive sound, as if the strong acid eroded everything, making the scalp numb, and there was thick smoke billowing, with strong heat, even the void became twisted .


    The gray robe did not have extra movements, but just quietly looked at the people of Dawang Mountain from above. The gray gas on his body seemed to be endless, and the flow was overflowing.


    The gray dead air is more and more and more and more dense, surrounding the Tianxuan Bing, constantly eroding, the fluttering seems to become the claw of the death god, covering the sky above Dawang Mountain.


    At this moment, the image of Tian Xuanbing obviously began to shake. If you look closely, you will find that many of the disciples of Dawang Mountain begin to tremble.


    More gray gas, eventually condensed into a huge gray mountain, collapsed down!


    The gray robe has no sound like a ghost, so does the gray gas. Silently, it forms a huge mountain, giving endless pressure. The mountain is still growing, full of death, but seeing so much His lifelessness makes his scalp numb.


    "puff!"


    A disciple of Dawang Mountain shuddered and spurted blood directly, his footsteps were in vain, as if he would fall to the ground at any time.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, more disciples spurted blood, and in front of these ten gray-robed men, this kind of resistance seemed extremely insignificant.


    However, after reluctantly standing, they immediately took out the Elixir, swallowed it with a brain, took a deep breath, and showed their firmness, and the spiritual power of their whole body continued to rush out.


    Su Yu stood on the spot, staring at the ten ghosts in the void, and then sat cross-legged. In front of him, the spirits turned out to be illusory.


    "Keng!"


    Qin Yin revolved around the beam, circling in the void, ingesting people''s eardrums straight, so that everyone was shocked.


    A black breath came from the Soul Guidance, poured into the void, and merged with Xuan Bing that day. The black breath came from the same source as the gray gas, and it was dead.


    The magistrate stood on the spot, and his eyes fell on the body of Zhao Ling Yin, as if looking down at the battlefield.


    He didn''t shoot, and Su Yu was not qualified to let him shoot. The reason why he appeared here is more to deter other characters from the ancient times.


    Boom!


    The tree of life also appears. The tree as high as 100 feet has landed on the highest peak of Dawang Mountain. The bright green light is emitted from it, and the powerful life force instantly covers the entire Dawang Mountain.


    These powers of life also rushed into the void, and after the transition of Tianxuan Bing, they merged and merged with the black dead air. The rotation turned into a Tai Chi group.


    Life and death, yin and yang, is Tai Chi!


    The Tai Chi pattern rotates in the void, like a huge electric fan. During the rotation, all the gray dead air is expelled or merged.


    The joining of Su Yu has greatly reduced the pressure of Dawangshan disciples.


    The ten ghosts were really like ghosts. Their bodies seemed to have no weight, floated in the void, and there was no movement. The dead air of the whole body was thicker. Behind them, those gray dead air seemed to become A huge skull and grimace screamed savagely.


    The endless dead air began to gather in the air, as if to suppress the Tai Chi pattern. These gray gases condensed into a huge skeleton in the air, and after making an extremely sharp cry, they smashed down towards the Tai Chi pattern!


    This skull is too big and too big to cover the sky and fall from the sky. It gives a strong sense of oppression, as if to see the death land!


    boom!


    The Tai Chi pattern shuddered, and then quickly fell apart directly annihilated in the void.


    At this moment, all Dawangshan disciples retreated together, and many disciples even rose up in the air, hitting heavily on the stone wall. For a time, there were countless screams and blood spewed from the corners of their mouths.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth also overflowed with blood, and the whole person looked pale. From the bottom of the mountain, he had a sense of desolation.


    "too strong!"


    "Dawang Mountain... It''s really over."


    Under Dawang Mountain, some people regretted that they had all seen the power of Dawang Mountain. However, in front of these people, they could not even stop a trace.


    Yan Luodian, the forces that existed thousands of years ago, how can Dawangshan fight against them alone?


    "Unrestrained!" One of the gray-robed men sneered, slowly falling from the void.


    Keng!


    A sword light flashed, and the long sword in Xingren''s hands danced. Behind him, there were countless long swords following him, stabbing toward the ghost!


    Wei Changkong appeared on the other side. The long sword in his hand condensed a sword tens of feet long and cut it straight!


    The gray robe people didn''t look at it. After a while, the body around their ears flew back, and their chests were pierced with gray dead air, and they were nailed **** the stone walls.


    Subsequently, Huangfu shook his body proudly, and the long stick in his hand seemed to be able to split everything. The Buddha''s body was also full of Buddha''s light, and the ghost of the Buddha appeared behind him!


    The gray robe has no pause at all. He doesn��t care about other people at all. The death of his whole body has nailed the others to the ground, not just them, Yulinglong, Gu Qinghong, and many other kings. The disciples were all entangled in the sky of gray death air, the death gray began to appear on the face, and there was pain between the eyebrows, which was a sign of the vitality being eroded by the death air.


    When this undead landed in front of Su Yu, in the sky, the sun just moved to the top, and it was already noon!

 Chapter 1129: Do you dare to get it?

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It''s already noon, execute the death penalty, behead!"


    The judge''s body floated above the void, and everything was as he expected, calmly preaching.


    Under this order, everyone''s expression changed slightly. Everyone on the Wuzhou mainland looked at Su Yu, and they all sighed. Once upon a time, Dawang Mountain was famous, and the limelight was so prosperous. King Su was even a hero among the people. Who can compare talents, but still be beheaded.


    This is the so-called impermanence.


    In the void, Gao Yan sneered, Su Yu''s result has long been his prediction, how can a arrogant bottom frog live?


    Bingshang is a complex color in her eyes. She once persuaded Su Yu, but was mercilessly rejected, she can feel the arrogance in Su Yu''s heart, but unfortunately, generally proud people do not live long.


    "I already knew why today, let the people of the whole mountain be buried for you." Xiahou Shang shook his head and sneered. He was seriously injured by Dawang Mountain, but his heart was very happy.


    When Su Yu died, this thing came to an end. This was just a small episode in the eyes of the strong in the ancient times. I am afraid that many years later, he will not remember such a person as Su Yu. No waves.


    "Everyone on this mountain will die. You will not be lonely on Huangquan Road." The ghostly hoarse voice came from under the gray robe.


    At this time, face to face, Su Yu could barely see what he looked like in the gray robe. He had no flesh and blood all over his body, and he was completely moving on the skeleton, and his eyes gleamed with a faint green light, beating like a ghost fire. At first glance, it was really a ghost out of the house.


    Between the words, the grayness in his hand had turned into a big knife, and the blade was slowly raised.


    However, at the same time, Su Yu''s inspiring spirits disappeared in front of him, and he, who was sitting cross-legged, also stood up, leaning on Tianjian in his hand, glowing with coldness!


    Many people''s eyes flashed, is he still ready to resist?


    Mantis arm is the car.


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, and the thought came to their hearts at the same time, and many people even showed a contemptuous smile.


    "Unnecessary resistance." The ghost smiled disdainfully, and the long knife in his hand was slightly on one side, facing Su Yu''s head and beheaded!


    Roar!


    The knife was completely made of gray dead air, and it seemed that there were evil spirits roaring, spreading their teeth and claws, and wanting to choose people.


    At the same time, Su Yu raised the long sword in his hand, greeted the long sword, and cut towards the ghost!


    boom!


    puff!


    Two very simple sounds, clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, appear clear throughout the venue, and at the same time make everyone''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "This, how is this possible?!"


    There was an incredible look on everyone''s face, and then, there was an uproar.


    This collision is the same as everyone thinks, very simple, very simple, after all, the strength is completely crushed.


    However, it was a diametrically opposite result.


    Su Yu''s long sword chopped off the ghostly long knife without hindrance, and then passed straight through his head!


    All the swords that Su Yu had just had were unremarkable, but they simply raised their hands and cut them, even the spiritual power did not appear. However, can they have such strong power? !


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly solidified at this moment. Some people who ignored Su Yu before were all dull, and they were also shocked to speak.


    "you you����"


    The ghost looked at Su Yu, under the gray robe, the green ghost fire began to shake violently, the throat rolled hard, and after uttering two words, the whole body was shocked, the body separated, and the head rolled directly to the ground !


    Goo goo goo goo.


    On the silent ground, you can clearly hear the sound of the head rolling down.


    It was really just a skull with no trace of flesh and blood, as if it had been dead for years and dried up. It was really weird. Until then, the skull''s mouth was still moving up and down, but there was no trace of voice.


    Card wipe card wipe!


    The standing body of Guicha also collapsed in an instant, and the whole body was actually composed of skeleton frames, which were scattered all over the place.


    "How did he do it?" In the void, those people stared at Su Yu, whether they were cold clothes, Gao Yan, or Xia Houshang, they all looked at Su Yu in horror.


    The sneer on his face was completely frozen, and he looked straight at Su Yu, and his heart set off a storm.


    Su Yuneng''s killing of Mo Yun has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. However, this time, under the eyes of everyone, he even killed the ghosts with a lightly written sword, which is really eye-popping.


    This can be described by miracles. Everyone has not found a word to describe their mood at this time. They can only express their shock by opening their mouths.


    Mo Yun is a warrior in the third realm of heaven and earth. Su Yu��s strength was inexplicably increased last time, but this time, the ghost difference was the backbone of Yan Luodian, and each of them reached the fourth realm of heaven and earth.~www.novelhall.com ~ So killed by such a baffling sword?


    There are nine turns of heaven, and the gap between each turn is like a cloud of mud.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    All the disdain turned into surprise at this moment, and the judge''s complexion finally changed. This was the first time that his mood fluctuated since he appeared.


    "You can actually have the will of heaven." The judge stared at Su Yu with a smile on his face. "I am more and more interested in your Dawang Mountain."


    It''s not just them. The old antiques of the past obviously all had their thoughts.


    They all reached the state of six turns of heaven and earth, and they are definitely the pinnacles. However, there is still a big gap compared to the real heaven and earth.


    Heavenly Dao, that is the existence of illusory nature. In order to reach the realm of Heavenly Dao, besides oneself, the most important thing is to look at chance.


    However, in Su Yu, they let them feel the power of heaven and earth, which represents what is self-evident!


    Su Yu looked up at the sky, his face still calm, his eyes swept over the faces of those people in the void, without any trace of fear.


    In the sword just now, he cut out and used the one-kill card at the same time, so the sword will contain the will of Heavenly Dao, which is equivalent to the sword cut by the strong Heavenly Dao. The next will certainly die.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth slightly tilted up, looking at the judge sarcastically: "Interested? Then how about it? Do you dare to get it?"


    His words were very light, but they spread around with the breeze.


    This kid is crazy!


    This re-engaged everyone''s heart.


    The wind rose, the clouds surged, and the sky became deeper.


    In the audience, only the breath of the people was one after another.


    This time, no one dared to have the slightest heart of humiliation, but stared at Su Yu. Does this kid have any cards?

 Chapter 1130: Confrontation

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "�Ǻǡ���"


    Facing Su Yu at this time, the judge only sneered lightly and did not respond.


    Then, he waved his hand lightly, "Go and kill all the disciples in Dawang Mountain!"


    As soon as the words fell, the death energy of a ghost-god beside him suddenly sputtered thinly, and flew to all corners of Dawang Mountain!


    The judge''s eyes looked at Su Yu quietly. He naturally saw the limitations of Su Yu, and even grasped Su Yu''s weakness.


    Su Yu''s methods are indeed endless, and even he feels a little unfathomable, but his Dawang Mountain and his disciples are here, as if they exist like ants, they can be killed casually.


    The ghost messenger was also very cautious, and did not fall down, still suspended in the void, he only had to wrap his own death air around Dawang Mountain, then everyone inside would die!


    At this moment, Yin Yu, who was photographed in Su Yu, had to use some means to make everyone stunned.


    What else can he do?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the ghost difference, and finally his wrist shook, a dark green dagger appeared in his hand, the green light flashed, and the dagger immediately turned into a lightning, which was extremely violent towards the ghost. Go straight away!


    At this time, Yan Luodian''s attention was naturally placed on Su Yu. Seeing this, they all sneered, and the nine ghosts shot together, and the nine deaths gathered in the air, condensed into one, in the void Become a huge gray python, with his mouth open and bite towards the dagger!


    Nine of them are ghosts, they communicate with each other and have a great momentum.


    Su Yu''s shot this time is the same as last time, and there is not much momentum, just wrapped in a layer of spiritual power, and made a burst of sound in the air.


    However, this is a very ordinary shot, no one dares to take the slightest underestimate and deal with it seriously.


    laugh!


    Under everyone''s attention, the seemingly powerless dagger went straight into the mouth of the python, and then, straight forward along its body, as if no obstacle was felt.


    This����


    Everyone''s eyes are straight, what is this means?


    The dagger was very fast, straight through the body of the python, and pierced his throat straight when the ghost was stunned!


    The audience was silent.


    After three breaths, the ghost was soft and his skeleton was scattered on the ground.


    "This is impossible!"


    Xia Houshang exclaimed in disbelief, and his gaze towards Su Yu had completely changed. He could not help but step back a few steps.


    Leng Shang and Gao Yan also showed a trace of fear, their hearts trembling.


    They thought of their disrespect to Su Yu before. Su Yu could kill the ghost so easily, and he could kill himself so easily!


    That is the joint work of nine ghosts!


    The strength of every ghost difference has reached the four rounds of heaven and earth, they are connected in death, the combined power of Wick is more than one plus one, but it can''t even stop the dagger''s point, which is simply unimaginable!


    This time, Su Yu didn''t hide and tweak, and under the circumstances that everyone was prepared, the ghost killer was understated, which caused a sensation than the last time.


    "Who will come, who will die!"


    Su Yu''s wrist flipped, and another dagger appeared in his hand, pointing at the crowd, a faint voice echoed throughout Dongzhou County.


    Many people faced Su Yu''s gaze, swallowing a spit, and took a few steps back.


    The power of the dagger is obvious to all. It really is like a call of death. Who dares to say that it can be taken over?


    Eventually, Su Yu''s hand stopped and the dagger pointed to the judge.


    The magistrate''s eyes were deep, and the obscure light was full of killing intent.


    The deep eyes are like a vortex that is not bottomed.


    He stared at Su Yu violently, as if to completely engulf Su Yu.


    Breath suddenly quenched.


    Everyone on the scene only felt the cold wind biting, and they all wrapped their clothes subconsciously.


    The judge and Su Yu face each other.


    The fire flows.


    terrible����


    terrible����


    Everyone has never felt such a terrible breath.


    As if all of them were to be devoured by the world of those two.


    The showdown between masters... nothing more than that!


    "You used some means to display this kind of attack. If not, you wouldn''t see your strength." The judge sneered. "How many times can you do this kind of attack?"


    Su Yu''s eyes were calm and he looked at him without fear, "You can try."


    At this time, he can not show the slightest withdrawal, but to show his strength to everyone, otherwise, Dawang Mountain will really become the target.


    In the world of warriors, strength is the real strength.


    Su Yu''s inventory has a total of three fatal blow cards, and two have been used, so that everyone does not know his depth and dare not act rashly.


    He was betting that no one dared to take it easy.


    At this time, what he needs is to delay the time, where the crazy old man died.


    "Humph!" While the two were still in confrontation, the judge snorted dismissively.


    Long sleeves flicked up The air suddenly condensed into a violent vortex, approaching Su Yu quickly, trying to pull his whole body in.


    But, Su Yu''s figure was still, just like Mount Tai.


    Ren Na vortex rushed forward, but Su Yu didn''t care.


    Su Yu narrowed her eyes and stared quietly at the judge.


    But in his heart, he is suffering. This kind of character is not so easy to be calmed down.


    Although the fatal blow card is powerful, Su Yu is not confident to kill the judge. After all, the judge is already very close to the real heaven.


    "Take the trick!" Su Yu is at a difficult time to ride a tiger at this time, and she can only stick to her scalp, and she has these other cards on her body, which are all used.


    The voice was still falling, and the dagger suddenly turned into a roaming dragon, stabbing straight towards the judge!


    Su Yu''s shot once again made everyone''s eyes fixed, this time, his goal is a judge!


    The judge''s face froze sharply, his eyes narrowed into a line, his whole body gushed out of death, also condensed into a dagger, suspended in front of him, and then wrapped in a long black path, stabbed towards the dagger!


    Two daggers, one green and one black, just like two streams of light, piercing the sky and colliding together under the watch of everyone.


    This collision was silent, and the two seemed to stalemate in the void, but the pressure from the occasional exhalation made everyone''s breath rush, and the invisible air wave centered on the two daggers and rushed towards the crowd. Come!


    "What a strong heavenly will will!" someone said with a deep voice, with amazement in his voice.


    The two daggers were deadlocked in the void, as if invincible.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly, and the corner of the judge''s mouth curled up a sneer. This attack really has its limits.


    However, at this moment, Su Yu''s dagger disappeared abruptly, as if sucked away by space. When it appeared, he was already in front of the judge!

 Chapter 1131: King of people!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? This dagger is silent and unpredictable. Such a change is unexpected by everyone.


    Even Su Yu raised his brow slightly, which was not what he did.


    Who could have thought that the two daggers were still in a stalemate collision with each other, and one of them suddenly disappeared, just like a trick, directly to the judge.


    The judge was obviously taken aback by the accident. The sneer hung on his face didn''t have time to disappear. The whole person''s body was instantly blurred, turned into a black gas, and rushed out.


    This black gas is extremely fast, as if it is floating in the void, and then condenses in any place, like a teleport.


    However, it is fast, and the dagger is not slow, as if it will shuttle through space. After disappearing from a place, it closely follows the judge and appears beside him.


    The ever-changing body shape of the two is dazzling.


    Su Yu stood on the mountain, looked at the dagger shuttle in the void, and exhaled slightly, a smile smiled at the corner of his mouth, the old guy finally came.


    The cyan dagger is like a gangrene attached to the bone, tightly stuck behind the judge, and the two are constantly intertwined in the air. If people with sharp eyes will find that the judge''s face is already blue, and the eyes are cold and flashing.


    At this time, he came to the side of a ghost mission, blinked his eyes, grabbed the ghost mission, and resisted in front of his chest, at the same time, the dagger stabbed out!


    Poof!


    The aquamarine dagger directly penetrated the ghostly chest, depriving him of vitality.


    Wow la la.


    The skeleton of ghost difference gradually fell, resounded in everyone''s ears, very harsh.


    At this moment, everyone''s pupils had already stared to the maximum, and they looked at Su Yu in disbelief, his eyes full of shock.


    This is a long talk, but it only happened in a very short time.


    Who could have imagined that Yan Luodian came in with great momentum, and even sentenced Su Yu''s death sentence, but Su Yu killed three ghosts in such a short time!


    That''s a ghost, a strong man who turns around in heaven!


    Just like dogs, one after another was slaughtered.


    Even the dagger can''t even escape the judge, and in the end he has no choice but to use ghost ghosts to block himself!


    In the end, what kind of existence of this Dawang Mountain, Su Yu did not move, and achieved this state without effort, suddenly giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Old maniac, come out!"


    The magistrate glanced around, his face covered with a layer of frost, and said lowly.


    "Hahaha, judge, I didn''t think we haven''t seen you in such a long time. At this meeting, you saw your men serving as shields, and your eyes widened, your eyes wide open!" Along with a long laugh, the void split open Mouth, stepped out of it all the time, then, the whole body of the crazy old man also appeared beside Su Yu, smiling at the judge.


    "You are not dead!"


    Seeing the crazy old man, the judge''s face was even more ugly.


    Not only him, but the others in the void also changed their face slightly, and many people even showed their fears, looking at the crazy old man with dignity.


    The crazy old man is the blood ancestor. He created the sea of ??incense and blood. In the ancient times, it was naturally a fierce name, which caused a sensation.


    "The eighteenth floor **** is very similar to the style of your Yan Luo Temple. Hurry up and say ten thousand years ago, who is counting the elders!" The mad old man''s eyes were fixed on the judge. His training was obviously restored a lot. The tone became arrogant and full of confidence.


    He was imprisoned in the eighteenth layer of **** for tens of thousands of years. Xiang Haihai almost made wedding dresses for others. The anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The judge sneered, and then cast a very cold look, not without threat: "You must be sure to intervene in this matter? Be careful yourself."


    "Why do you?" The crazy old man looked at him funny, "I''m also following this big Wangshan, I will let you rob it, can''t I be robbed?"


    His words completely sank the judge''s face, and the black death air of his whole body had overflowed like ink, and surrounded him like a snake, even with the whole sky darkened.


    boom!


    From him, an unprecedented momentum suddenly erupted. The momentum formed into a storm, sinking down like a mountain collapse, with an incomparable power, so that the ground under his feet shivered violently.


    The invisible Qi waves spread even further, and the disk viewers who were slightly closer were instantly flew out, and many people were spitting blood directly from the momentum.


    At this moment, the crazy old man also condensed his smile, his face dignified, his body began to appear bleeding, and the blood waves rolled around him.


    boom!


    The same momentum erupted from his body, forming an angle with the judge!


    Boom!


    Both of them shot, but the confrontation between the momentum has made the world and the world change color, and the sound of a burst in the air.


    "Retreat!"


    Those strong people who watched the drama in the void have retreated their juniors. The strong wind makes most of them difficult to stand upright.


    Su Yu also took a retreat with the disciples of Dawangshan, staring at the battlefield with eyesight powerful!


    Is this the strength of Tiandao six turns?


    Su Yu is just turning the world now. Although he killed Mo Yun and Guicha, they all resorted to the power of cards and did not understand their power. At this time, they really saw the real power.


    The realm of Heavenly Dao is illusory, and the most emphasis is on chance, so the limit of martial arts is the nine turns of Heavenly Dao.


    If you reach the realm of heaven and earth nine turns, even if you can''t really become a heavenly powerhouse, but its combat power can already be comparable to the real heavenly powerhouse.


    Six turns of heaven, can definitely be regarded as the peak combat power.


    The mad old man and the magistrate are getting stronger and stronger, the space between the two has been twisted, and even cracks have begun to appear.


    None of them are very talkative, and since they want to fight, they will start directly.


    Roar!


    The momentum of the two is like the roar of Warcraft. During the collision, everyone can even see the appearance of a fierce beast in the void, and the roar is shaking.


    Looking up at the sky, a huge black hole has appeared in the clouds in the sky, and the surrounding space is even more collapsed. From the bottom, it looks like the sky is torn apart.


    Everyone took a sigh of relief, and his face instantly turned pale.


    If this is a real fight, it is still a question whether this world can resist.


    At this moment, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed up, illuminating the darkness here instantly, and the whole world seemed to be coated with a layer of gold, so that people could not open their eyes.


    Looking up, there was a golden light in the distance, and it came quickly.


    This golden light is too bright and too bright, as if dazzling than the sun''s brilliance, it gives people a sense of unattainability.


    With the advent of the golden light, the mad old man and the magistrate were instantly suppressed, and the storm in the void actually subsided.


    "Human...Human king order?"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132: 1 sentence of life and death!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? That token shines with abrupt momentum, wherever it passes, even the air seems to make way for it, Zhou Sheng accompanied by thunder The sound of sound flashes on it.


    King of people!


    These three words made countless people''s faces suddenly change, especially the warriors in the ancient times, all of them had their faces condensed, creating a feeling of panic.


    The token suddenly arrived, and it suspended in the sky above Dongzhou County in an instant, as if it was hanging tomorrow, and the word "King Wang" was particularly striking.


    It used to be a king''s order, and it didn''t take long before it was a king''s order. Is there a huge wave to be made immediately after ten thousand years?


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are fighting here, don''t you forget the agreement of the year and want to repeat the same mistake?"


    Along with a cold word, the two figures stepped into the air from a distance. Both of them were in white dresses fluttering, as if traveling by the wind, giving a feeling that a fairy was coming.


    One of them stretched out his hand, removed the king of the people, and then glanced at everyone, and said lightly: "Don''t you forget the agreement made 10,000 years ago? Are you afraid to repeat the same mistake?"


    "Oh, it''s really strange, even the people from the King''s Palace came to intervene in this matter!" The judge looked at her sneer with a somber face.


    "God is forbidden to shoot more than four turns, do you have to forget the judge?" The woman looked at the judge coldly.


    She only has the strength of the four rounds of heaven and earth, but she holds the human king order in her hand, and is not afraid of the many seniors present. "I came under the command of the human king. Please don''t shoot your seniors!"


    "Don''t let me shoot?" The magistrate''s body was even more imposing. "Did my disciple Yan Yandian die in vain?"


    "Oh, how are your disciples dead?" The mad old man laughed at this time. "They took advantage of it, and they were killed just because they took it."


    This sentence left the field in silence for a period of time, and even the wind stopped in the air. The group of people in Nantian Mansion and Totem Hall just stood in the sky and watched, waiting quietly for the development of things.


    The magistrate''s eyes narrowed, the flash of light flashed inside, and he stared at Su Yu as if hesitating.


    The masters of the Heavens and Heavens turn are powerful, but Su Yu��s methods are endless, and he has killed three ghosts. That is to say, the masters of the Heavens and Heavens turns alone can��t help Dawang Mountain.


    The appearance of the King of People''s Hall this time is obviously to keep Dawang Mountain following the agreement 10,000 years ago!


    Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath. No one expected that things would go through such twists and turns. It was simply dazzling and trendy.


    Originally, Yan Luodian was a terrible existence that could never be overcome in the hearts of everyone. From the beginning, he had not been optimistic about Dawang Mountain.


    However, Su Yu''s strong killing of Mo Yun directly killed three ghosts by means of crushing, which made everyone stunned. Then, the appearance of the crazy old man gave Da Wangshan the qualification to confront the judge. I didn''t think that in the end, even the people in the Palace of Kings came out.


    There are so many things happening in this period of time, if people with a bad heart can''t bear it.


    The judge stared at Su Yu, and then a smile appeared on his face, which was full of coldness, leaving everyone cool.


    "I can sell you a face to the king''s palace today." He said quietly, and his eyes were even more cold, "Dawang Mountain can exist, but... he, he will die!"


    His finger was pointed at Su Yu, and his murderous intention was not concealed. He went straight to the sky, and it was already full to the extreme!


    Yan Luo Dian, in the ancient times, was the existence of discourse, and fame is a sign of power, not to mention the fact that Yan Luo Dian, a force that is known for its killing, must change its name to make people talk. .


    Su Yu so provoked Yan Luodian, and even killed Yan Luodian''s disciples. If it is still safe, then Yan Luodian''s first trip to the mountain after ten thousand years must be like a laughing stock.


    "Let everyone see it today, but everyone who offends my Yan Luo Temple will die!"


    His voice was thunderous and resounded in the void. This roar made the world and earth change color, and the dark clouds covered the roof again, making the sky of Dongzhou County extremely gloomy.


    In order to stand up, he will kill Su Yu!


    "You!" The two men''s brows frowned sharply, staring at the magistrate with sullen eyes.


    "This is... it''s going to be real!" The old woman''s crumpled face in the dust room was full of dignity, and there was a look of horror in her eyes.


    "Hook the soul! The judge writes life and death in one stroke!" Deacon Feng in Nantianfu is also cautious.


    Life and death are taboos for everyone. No matter who they are, they are afraid of death. However, the judge has the ability to judge life and death. This is why everyone fears him!


    "In order to deal with a small Su Yu, the magistrate actually used his housekeeping skills to show his hatred for the kid."


    ...


    The void has been permeated by endless lifelessness, which is like black mist that has covered every corner of Dongzhou County Everyone is frowning, lifeless, naturally Everyone hates it.


    Bang!


    The sky shook, the sky shook violently, and then a huge black pillar descended from the sky, covering the judge with it.


    This black column is as dark as ink, with a thickness of one foot, like the pillar of the sky, connecting the sky and the earth, but the dead energy on it has reached the bottom of the hair, and some close warriors are even more The whole body was shocked and instantly old, and after three breaths, it had turned into a dead bone.


    Roar!


    Within the black pillar, there was a roar like a beast moving, as if there were endless injustices roaring, faintly visible, and there was a huge skull and grimace in it, as if death was staring at the earth.


    "Su Yu, I called you, do you dare to agree?!"


    The judge''s voice rolled in, as if coming from the sky, with a taste of scrutiny, rolling back and forth between heaven and earth.


    When the words fell, he raised his hand, holding a huge black brush on it, and pointed the tip of the pen to Su Yu.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s whole body was tight, Han Mao''s roots were upside down, and even the spirits in his body seemed to be trembling. This was the feeling of being shrouded in extreme danger, as if there was a death staring at himself in the dark, ready to be connected at any time. Own soul.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, his whole body was actually frozen, unable to move!


    "I''m going to start deciding life and death!" Many people swallowed and shuddered in their voices.


    "Although I know the means of the judge, but this time I saw with my own eyes, I couldn''t help but tremble with madness." Some people''s legs were so soft that they couldn''t stand upright.


    The judge''s method is too weird and too strong. Writing a name in one stroke can kill people and judge death. This extremely terrible method can make a person''s scalp burst when they think about it. cold!

 Chapter 1133: My name is Ba Pa!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Judgment, you dare not listen to the orders of Master Wang!"


    The two women''s eyebrows frowned, and their voices were cold, like a knife, and their whole body surged out, squeezing towards the judge, but they were forced to retreat by the endless death.


    "It''s useless." The old man''s face also completely changed, and he slowly shook his head. "This is the strongest means of the judge, and it''s like a sign of a contract with the **** of death. Can''t intervene."


    Then, he looked at Su Yu, full of sympathy: "Boy, I can only help you so much, and then I can only look at yourself. I never thought that the judge��s hatred for you is so great. ."


    Su Yu had no time to answer, he could feel the power of the judge.


    "Hey, hey boy, you are honoured to be able to die under my soul, and your soul will be dedicated to the **** of death. The eternal life is tortured, not to be born!" The judge looked suspiciously at Su Yu, The sound is creepy.


    As soon as the voice fell, his wrist shook, and the huge brush began to move in the void. Wherever the pen passed, a trace of ink was left in the air. The first stroke was a cross.


    Suddenly, the violent wind was blowing, the dark clouds in the sky were completely blown away, and actually turned into a devil''s face in the air, overlooking the life, these winds turned into black, and circled around the people constantly.


    "King Su is definitely going to play."


    No matter who it is, you can feel the power of the judge. The person who can take the judge''s pen seems to have never appeared.


    "It''s awesome. In 10,000 years, the strength of the judge is really a little stronger." Feng Tian, ??the dean of Nantianfu said, solemnly.


    "This time, is Su Yu really dying?" Xia Hou Shang asked involuntarily.


    He naturally wished for Su Yu to die, but his face slapping again and again made him start to doubt his life. This is the question.


    "Dead!" Deacon Feng said without hesitation. "Yan Luodian is known as the world''s **** of death. The deacon is responsible for life and death. Once his judge pen writes a person''s name, then this person will be registered. death!"


    "Since ancient times, no one has survived after being written down. Therefore, some people call the book written by the judge pen, Life and Death Book!"


    Life and Death Book!


    Xiahou Shang raised his eyebrows and watched Su Yu sneer. The name was high-end domineering when he heard it, Su Yu, dead!


    "King..."


    Yun Bufan and others looked at Su Yu, and their eyes were full of uneasiness. They barely stood up and wanted to walk to Su Yu, but they were helplessly forced to retreat by the endless black wind.


    "Judge, now it''s too late!" The two of Ren Wang Dian warned coldly.


    "Hahaha, close it?" The judge laughed, "You can''t close it when you board my life and death book! Su Yu, how does it feel to be shrouded in death? Hahaha..."


    Su Yu didn''t answer, just looked at him coldly, his whole body seemed to be soaked in a huge ice cellar, cold and biting.


    The judge''s pen continued to fall, and the word "Su" had been written, and he began to write "Yu", one stroke at a time, dignified.


    The sky was more gloomy, and countless people stared at the judge''s pen. When the name became 10%, it represented that a brilliant person had just fallen, and the king of the mountain was headless.


    No one can stop, and finally, Su Yu is successful!


    The name fluttered between the sky, the black handwriting undulated in the sky, and the dead air that was still echoing in the void was frantically condensing towards the name at this moment!


    The judge looked coldly at Su Yu, a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he were watching a dead man.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the name in the sky.


    At one moment, the name suddenly spread out, forming a grimace in the air, revealing a greasy smile, and then, turned into a black gas and hurried towards Su Yu.


    The speed of this black gas has reached an unimaginable level. Everyone only feels that the eyes have disappeared into the field of vision and has integrated into Su Yu''s body.


    "Hahaha, Su Yu, you are well prepared for the future!" The judge burst into laughter, and then, facing the people, his eyes were gloomy, "This! is the end that offended my Yan Luo Temple, no matter who it is, you must die!"


    His voice is full of majesty, and with this extremely terrible method, everyone is shrinking their necks and fearing them.


    At this moment, he was very proud and fully established his prestige, leaving an indelible impression on everyone.


    "King, how do you feel?" Yun Fanfan looked at Su Yu with great concern and asked with concern.


    Su Yu looked a little weird, and hesitantly said: "It seems...it doesn''t feel anything..."


    Except for being a bit cold at first, now he doesn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    During the talk, he also moved a little, without any influence.


    Ok?


    Everyone''s heart was a little bit, and they looked at Su Yu in disbelief.


    "This is impossible!"


    The judge snarled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also looked at Su Yu in disbelief, his judge pen wrote too many examples, but when the name is written in the life and death book, his body will be paralyzed, and then full The fear of the face, it will take a long time to whine, never as easy as Su Yu.


    Immediately afterwards, his pupil shrank suddenly, but he saw that in Su Yu''s body, the black air burst out suddenly, and the black ghost face still had a terrified look, as if he saw something terrible. Things are normal, rushing towards me crazy.


    boom!


    Black Qi''s speed is also very fast, can''t help but say, directly into his body, blasted him out.


    "puff!"


    The judge, who was also proud of himself, spouted a breath of blood, and there was a black air floating between the eyebrows. The state of the entire person fell to underestimation and became depressed.


    This is the result of the judge''s penny.


    "Hey, how is this possible?" The judge''s voice was hoarse, and his fingers were trembling and pointing at Su Yu. He couldn''t accept the result.


    Actually... all right?


    Everyone was stunned. This happened too quickly and too quickly. Many people''s heads did not turn.


    "You are not Su Yu!" The magistrate thought of a possibility, his eyes lit up suddenly, "Your real name is definitely not Su Yu! Quickly, what''s your name?!"


    Su Yu was stunned for a while, and then his heart moved. The real Su Yu had long since died. He was not a person in this world. How did he write?


    His heart was calm, and there was a playful smile on his face, "Yes, I am not Su Yu, the name of the king is not changed, the name is not changed, the real name... is also the hegemon!"


    "Ba Pa?!"


    The judge stared at Su Yu and touched the blood at the corner of his mouth. His eyes recovered again, and he said to the ghost around him, "Hurry up and help me, I can still write..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134: Take down the dog quickly!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Baba, Baba..."


    The judge was whispered as he was lifted up, staring at Su Yu with a sharp gaze, as if to engrave this name in his heart.


    "He turned out to be a bully..."


    Everyone also set their sights on Su Yu, this guy hides really deep.


    "This man''s imagination is unpredictable. Under such prestige, he can still hide his real name so deeply." Some people exclaimed.


    However, many people looked at Su Yu, with a sardonic look on his face. He even said his name so easily. It would be too much for him to play, which is equivalent to giving his life to him Judge.


    "Oh, how did he hide his real name? He was smug and he blurted out, waiting for him to die." Gao Yan looked at Su Yu with a sneer.


    Gu Mengyun and others knew Su Yu''s roots, and their eyes suddenly showed a weird look. They knew that Su Yu''s belly was black. Although they didn''t understand why Su Yu let others call him hegemony, he wanted to hide some bad ideas.


    The judge swept the previous decadence and looked at Su Yu, his mouth sneered again, and the judge pen in his hand pointed at Su Yu.


    "I called you a bully, do you dare to agree?!"


    "You''re here!" Su Yu smiled and said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    The magistrate''s gaze was revealed, his hands were shaking, and he began to write in the void.


    Suddenly, once again a violent wind, with countless roars of undead, the world fell into endless darkness.


    Started again!


    Everyone shuddered and stared closely at the word Ba in the void.


    The solemn face of the judge, for the sake of shame, he obviously accelerated his own speed, dragon and phoenix dance, showed his literary skills to the fullest, and he was full of killing breath, which was daunting.


    Finally, the word is written!


    He exhaled for a long time, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ba Pa, you..."


    Before waiting for his bold words to be released, the words in the void suddenly startled, stirring up the endless black gas, like a black tornado wrapped around him!


    "This is impossible!"


    With an incredible sound of exclamation, the whole person was directly blasted out, and his clothes were torn apart by this air wave. The whole person flew straight out like a kite with a broken thread.


    This time was even stronger than the last counterattack. The people only saw the body of the judge turned into a black phantom, and a long trace on the ground, then fell to the ground half-dead, with a gloomy, sharp eyes in the embarrassment. Both became empty.


    The two ghost messengers who had been with him were taken away by the power of anti-bite, and no scum was left.


    The ten ghosts went halfway in a blink of an eye.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone agreed to take a breath of breath, like a dream, the magnificent judge was actually turned into this look.


    "Master Judge, are you okay." The remaining ghosts gathered around, concerned.


    The response to them was silence, and the judge at this time was clearly lost in confusion, not knowing how to face the world instead.


    "Ba Pa, you are such a good tool!" Xiahou Shang of Nantianfu has a deep gaze, and looks at Su Yu with a meaningful meaning, his eyes flashing with fear.


    At this moment, everyone no longer dared to underestimate Su Yu, Yan Luo Dian''s lesson is at hand.


    "Xia Houshang, dare to call me again!" Su Yu suddenly turned his head to look at Xia Houshang and said loudly.


    Xia Houshang frowned slightly, and his momentum became stronger, "What about you? Domineering!!!"


    "Um..." Su Yu nodded with satisfaction, smiled, and no longer responded.


    Xiahou Shang was slightly surprised, and could not help feeling awkward.


    "Hurry, help me up." The judge finally recovered from the confusion. "His, lightly, your hands seem to be broken..."


    At this time, the two girls in the King''s Palace stepped forward and looked at the people in the void. "You all appear together. The laws of Heaven and Dao here have been affected. Please come back..."


    Others glanced at each other, and with the lessons of the past, they were already retreating.


    "By the way, the king sent me two people to come for one thing." The woman spoke again, making everyone''s eyes slightly fixed. "One month later, the seal of nine days and ten places will be lifted. I hope you will prepare early. ."


    "what?!"


    Most people are dazed, and those who scream are the strong predecessors of the ancient times.


    Even if the judge loses, they are not so distraught. However, the performance at this time is more than shock and description. Complex emotions such as fear, confusion, and cravings have appeared, and even the judge almost jumped up. His brows were slightly wrinkled because of the injury.


    "Is this really what the King of People said?" Deacon Feng of Nantianfu asked incredulously.


    "Renwang said," the two women tapped their foreheads.


    "Is the human king crazy? Does he not know the consequences of opening nine days and ten earths?" The old woman in Luo Chenjian groanedNatural kings are naturally considered by the king, how do you do it yourself Things. "People in the King''s Palace said at will, ignoring everyone''s reaction.


    Su Yu paid attention to the reactions of those people, and could make such a strong man have such a big wave of emotions. What exactly are these nine days and ten places?


    "Da Wang Shan, I Yan Luodian remember you! Let''s go!" The judge stared at Su Yu with a hateful look and said.


    Other forces are also preparing to go back.


    However, at this time, they were all in shape and looked not far away, where one person and one dog were walking, their speed was not slow or slow, just a random walk.


    In such a scene, the sudden appearance of one person and one dog is really strange.


    The magistrate looked at this man with a dog, a flash of murderous intention flashed in his eyes, he was already in a bad mood and needed to vent his anger.


    "Maomao, come here." At this moment, Mu Xiao''s voice cried out with a trace of surprise.


    "Wang Wang!"


    Mao Mao, who was still walking gracefully, called out suddenly, threw out his tongue excitedly, and ran towards Dawang Mountain.


    It��s Dawangshan��s dog!


    A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the people who had not yet retreated, and their eyes stared at Mao Mao.


    They can''t deal with the people in Dawang Mountain, but this dog can be outside, which is a good time to start.


    boom!


    For a time, countless momentum rushed to Mao Mao, the attention was locked on Mao Mao.


    However, under such circumstances, the general Warcraft has long shivered, but Mao Mao still ran towards the Wangwang Mountain as if nothing had happened.


    "what?"


    The brows of everyone raised slightly, this dog...somewhat extraordinary!


    "Everyone, take that dog quickly..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135: Stop it all, let me come!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? For a time, many people rushed to Maomao together, and their whole body surged out and swooped toward Maomao.


    Dawangshan can''t deal with it, anyway, since this dog is from Dawangshan, then... just grab it and talk about it.


    Everyone held this thought, so there was a funny scene. The warriors of the ancient times were originally high above. At this time, they were like a hungry tiger flapping sheep, and they were rushing towards a dog together.


    "Stop it all! Whoever dares to move that dog is against my Yan Luo Dian!" The judge screamed desperately, "Let me come!"


    His voice was fierce and fierce, so that everyone''s movements were a meal. The obscene power taken in Yan Luo Temple could not help but stop, he came and he came.


    The judge sneered and said bloodthirsty: "Since this dog is the dog of Dawangshan, then it is my hatred of Yan Luodian. Today, my Yan Luodian is facing the dog in the face of Dawangshan! I am optimistic, this is the end of offending Yan Luodian!"


    The end of offending Yan Luodian is... killing a dog?


    Everyone was stunned, and for a while it failed to reflect how the judge''s brain circuit was turned.


    "You guys, kill the dog for me! I want to extract its soul alive!" The judge successfully attracted everyone''s attention and immediately ordered.


    Now we can only retreat and take the second place, kill a dog Li Wei first.


    The five ghosts around him received orders, all of them moving, their bodies floating into the air, turning into five ghosts and rushing towards Mao Mao.


    They are surrounded by lifeless death, just like the death of death, the purpose is to kill a dog, and the killing is wonderful, it is best to grip!


    The furry dog''s face was slightly wrinkled, and the black and white eyes scanned the five ghosts, stopped, and began licking his dog''s paw.


    "Don''t be afraid, this dog is really a good dog. If I were to die, I really wanted to grab it back and domesticate it into a magic pet." Some people regretted.


    There are still a lot of girls who have an overwhelming heart and show sympathy to Mao Mao.


    "Ghost!"


    The five ghosts burst into tears, and their death energy had turned into a gray hook, heading towards the Mao Mao hook!


    Maomao''s licking movement slightly, the dog''s paws raised, extending very humane.


    At this moment, its dog paw actually became larger and larger. In a very short time, the tiny body actually bears a dog paw with the thickness of a leg, which looks very visually striking, and the dog paw is still there. Get bigger and bigger!


    "what''s the situation?!"


    The five ghost messengers made a cry of exclamation, a little frightened, but their attack continued!


    puff!


    The moment the gray hook touched the dog''s paw, it turned into a mass of gray gas and disappeared into the void, and the dog''s paw kept on, and the huge shadow of the dog''s paw had already covered the five ghosts in its entirety. Inside.


    boom!


    There was a trembling tremor, and a faint click was heard.


    The huge dog paw stood like a pillar, standing in the sight of everyone.


    Afterwards, the dog''s paws were raised, leaving five gray robes, on which the five ghost ghosts had turned into bone powder, and the wind blew into the air...


    "Goodong!"


    The people who were going to besiege Mao Mao swallowed hard and swallowed hard. They almost glared their eyes. His face was pale for a moment, and he only felt soft all over, his body froze, and he didn''t dare to move.


    That was the difference between the five ghosts. They couldn''t even scream, they were trampled to death like ants.


    This is really shocking, and no one would think that an insignificant dog would contain such a powerful force in its body.


    At this time, in addition to fear, they are more moved. The judge of Yan Luodian is really a good person. If it were not for him, it would be himself who is now a fan!


    The furry dog''s paw slowly became an ordinary size, and the dog''s body rose slightly, taking a proud little step, and continued to walk towards Dawang Mountain.


    Along the road, the group of people in the ancient times shivered violently, and let out a road in fear.


    Maomao raised his head, step by step, and had walked to the face of an inquisitive judge.


    At this time, the judge''s mouth was still slightly open, and he hadn''t awakened from the previous catch. Suddenly he saw the hair in front of him, and the whole body of hair was standing upright, and only felt trembling.


    On the side of his body quickly, he made a gesture of asking, respectfully said: "Please doggy!"


    Maomao squinted his eyes, revealing an expression of your acquaintance, and walked past him.


    Everyone looked at Maomao''s back, and never thought that the back of a dog could be so tall, making people dare not have a rebellious mind.


    Horrible, terrible!


    The huge dog paws in their minds will never linger. It is too shocking. The simple dog paw seems to crush everything and is unstoppable.


    Just because this dog exists, Dawang Mountain is not a tempting existence.


    The crowd began to disperse, silently, under the sunset, you can see the judge alone limp and walked to the distance, desolate and lonely, it was really hard to beat.


    No one thought of this ending, the process was undulating, and the means were endless, but the most important thing is that the final final is actually a dog!


    It''s just... it''s a bit crippling.


    The return of Mao Mao and the Iron Tower finally brought the Dawangshan staff together.


    Su Yu has always been counting on Mao Mao to come back to save the scene. However, it is very personal, taking small steps, all the way to the Wangwang Mountain, and even stopping to enjoy the scenery along the way. , Regardless of Dawang Mountain, who was in a crisis, was very calm.


    It''s quick to be back at the last minute.


    "How do I call you?" At this moment, the two young girls in the King''s Palace looked at Su Yu and asked with a smile.


    At this time, after a closer look, I found that these two people''s looks are even better, and they are not like any other.


    "Cough, just call me Su Yu." Su Yu said with a smile, "Don''t know the two names?"


    "I have seen Su Gongzi, please call me Qingzhu." The mature and cold woman said.


    The other girl was obviously a lot more lively. She had not spoken before, but at this time she looked at Su Yu with a smile on her face, even turned around him, nodded her head from time to time, and her face was still inexplicable. An excited look, "Song Gong, my name is Xueju."


    Su Yu was stared at her a little, panicked and uncomfortable.


    "Xueju, don''t be rude!" Qingzhu murmured immediately.


    "Sister, Su Gongzi''s figure is very good, the appearance is also okay, hee hee hee, I am quite satisfied." Xue Ju smiled, she smiled, her eyes narrowed into a slit, a slightly longer corner of the eyes The eyeliner, like a fox, is playful and cute...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136: You can not

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Although being stared at by beautiful women is a very enjoyable thing, Su Yu has an illusion at this time. This one staring at himself is clearly a female pervert, and he is drooling.


    "Xueju, you are enough!" Qingzhu yelled again, and then looked at Su Yu, "Xueju is a bit naughty, and please ask Su Gongzi not to be surprised."


    "No problem." Su Yu shook his head slightly.


    Xueju''s performance is indeed naughty, like a girl''s heart, but when she thinks that she may live for a long time, Su Yu has a little awkwardness.


    For ten thousand years, unless they have experienced nothing, and the white is like white paper, otherwise, the spirit is enough to grow into an old monster.


    "Thank you two sisters for helping out." Su Yu said quietly, thanking him.


    He wouldn��t be stupid enough to think that the palace of the people came for the agreement of the year. The reason why so many forces did not dare to act rashly this time was largely because of the palace of the people. Otherwise, even if they retreated this time, In the future, there will still be a steady stream of masters who will be troubled.


    Thousands of years ago, the details of the major forces were very imaginable.


    "Su Gongzi don''t have to be polite, this is the order of King Ren." Qingzhu replied.


    However, Xue Ju''s eyes turned, "Your Dawangshan is famous for many things. I heard that especially eating, even the powerful warrior can''t resist your Dawangshan''s food. If you really want to thank us, why not Please try it."


    "Yes." This requirement is simple.


    "I need you to do it yourself." Xue Ju continued to ask.


    "Yes." Su Yu smiled and nodded.


    Xue Ju''s gaze narrowed, and she closely looked at Su Yu. There was an unspeakable light in her eyes. Her eyes were very beautiful. When she looked closely, she really shined like a black gemstone.


    "Su Gongzi, am I pretty?" Xue Ju ticked the corner of her mouth, and suddenly exhaled like Lan Dao, she didn''t shy away, her cheek leaned towards Su Yu.


    Su Yu withdrew his eyes and praised, "Pretty."


    "I knew that you had an attempt to me!" Xue Ju''s eyes flashed a clear look, "I agree so easily, do you want to be close to my sister?"


    Su Yu tightened his body and looked straight, "Sister misunderstood, absolutely nothing."


    "You, a man, have no intention of saying to me! Do you think my sister is unattractive? Doesn''t she look good?" Xue Ju continued, his tone sullen.


    "No, my sister is very nice." Su Yu sweated and said immediately.


    "That''s what you can''t do!" Xue Ju''s face suddenly turned to Su Yu as if she had discovered the New World.


    "I''ll do it!" Su Yu naturally couldn''t admit this kind of topic, and immediately responded sternly.


    "I don''t believe it." Xueju shook her head. "How do you prove it?".


    ...


    Su Yu was silent, let''s talk about it, maybe he had to take off his pants.


    The woman is so terrible, no matter what you say, she can defeat you from all aspects, the key is that you can''t take her.


    "Xue Ju, enough nonsense." Qingzhu''s face was red, and her character was completely different from Xue Ju. She pulled Xue Ju aside.


    "What are you doing?" Qing Zhu whispered.


    "Test." Xue Ju looked excited, "Sister Zilan deliberately explained my task, let me come out this time to test the future aunt."


    Qingzhu was helpless, "What did you measure?"


    Xue Ju nodded cautiously, then said firmly: "He can''t do that!"


    "Why do you see it?" Qing Zhu''s face turned redder.


    "I''m so beautiful, the average person has been rushing for a long time, he was indifferent." Xue Ju swore to analyze, "Also, I asked him to prove that he was silent and right, obviously not good."


    "So how can he prove it?" Qing Zhu was a little ignorant.


    "Take off your pants!" Xue Ju took it for granted. "We are all beautiful women and not afraid. What happened to a big man taking off his pants in front of us?"


    "Hey, I heard that that aspect is related to lifelong happiness. What can I do in the future?" Xue Ju frowned, looking like he was complacent, "I don''t know if there is any way to cure it."


    Qingzhu was blushing and glaring at Xueju. "Zilan lets you test this?"


    "Otherwise, what is the most important thing?" Xue Ju responded.


    ...


    Su Yu didn''t know what the two women were whispering, but only felt that they kept their eyes on themselves from time to time, their eyes made people shudder.


    Men should be careful when walking outside, especially handsome men like themselves.


    Su Yu immediately gave himself a warning and remembered it firmly in his heart.


    He turned his head to look at Huang Fuao and others, their injuries were already treated by the tree of life, and at this time, their looks were a little complicated.


    They are all geniuses in geniuses in God Realm. At this time, the five continents merge and the strong come out in large numbers, which puts great pressure on them.


    "Thank you for your help It''s better to have a light meal here, let me do my best as a landlord." Su Yu invited.


    "Okay." Xingjian nodded directly.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yu arranged for Xiao Yihan to fetch a shelf, which was very long, and began with a long groove in the middle.


    Next, Su Yu directly ordered people to fetch a large number of spirit stones and purchased a barbed wire fence from the system.


    He put the spirit stone into the long groove, and covered the barbed wire above the groove.


    Everyone was puzzled and didn''t understand what Su Yu was going to do, even the food **** and the little fat girl also came around.


    When they heard that Su Yu was going to cook in person, they couldn''t help but come to observe, but this way, it was really unheard of.


    "Su Gongzi, what are you doing?" Xue Ju also noticed here, immediately gathered around, looked around curiously, and reminded Su Yu: "I''m very picky, can you make me this meal? Satisfaction is related to your lifelong happiness."


    Su Yu has selectively ignored her nonsense.


    He had already asked his disciples to take the same kind of ingredients from Dawang Mountain, and every time he took out the same ingredients, everyone was a little surprised!


    The confusion on his face is heavier.


    This is what I really want to use for cooking.


    It looks like a shelf, how can this be done?


    "Next, there is a string feast!"


    With a sharp corner of his mouth, Su Yu looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, and then in the stunned eyes of everyone, the blue flame came out through the body and directly entered the shelf.


    The entrance of Soul Green Flame instantly turned the iron wire burning red. Under the high temperature, even the spirit stone started to ignite, exuding a rich spiritual energy and heat!


    luxury!


    Everyone was stunned. This is using spirit stones as fuel. What is King Su planning to do?

 Chapter 1137: Wear a string

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The blue flame shining in the light, beating in the eyes of everyone, let everyone immerse in it.


    Is this about to begin?


    Everyone is a look.


    Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, and the high temperature of Soul Qingyan distorted the surrounding air. However, the shelf and the iron wire were safe under such high temperature.


    "It''s a cold iron for thousands of years!" Wei Changkong''s gaze froze sharply, with a sigh in his voice, almost trembling.


    His words shocked Starmark and others and stared closely at the wire.


    "It''s really a cold iron for thousands of years!"


    Xingheng breathed a sigh of relief, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Outrageous things, outrageous objects!


    Wannian cold iron is an excellent material for refining, especially for refining swords. Wei Changkong and Xingheng are both people who use swords, and their swords are only doped with one. It''s just a point of ten thousand years of cold iron, and Su Yu actually made such a huge amount of ten thousand years of cold iron... wire?


    The key is also used to cook?


    This is simply... people vomiting blood.


    Not only they, but the audience is a little confused... very incomparable, but the spirit stone burned under the wire! And it is still a top grade spirit stone, what is this for? Show off wealth? Prodigal? In order to pretend?


    Which one is cooking? This is burning money!


    The audience took a deep breath, showing their faces in pain.


    While burning, Su Yu waved his wrist, and the kitchen knife was picked up, spinning in his hand, playing with the knife flower.


    At this time, many ingredients had been placed in front of him, and those ingredients were dazzling, mainly meat.


    Looking at the ingredients, many people who know the goods take a deep breath, because the grade of those ingredients is not low!


    The aura that rises to the sky almost makes people think it is a high-level elixir...


    Even meat is high-level Warcraft, ninth-order spirit materials, strange spirits... Su Yu set up a full table.


    This is definitely not cooking!


    Rao Shihuangfu was a little trembling as a prince and thought of it firmly.


    This is to show off wealth to everyone and fight against the poor and weak minds of everyone!


    It''s no wonder that even the sects of the ancient times have to spend a lot of trouble to **** Dawang Mountain. These resources are really jealous and crazy!


    Su Yuke didn''t have time to take care of everyone''s thoughts, holding a kitchen knife, he started to process these ingredients. The Warcraft meat was cut, and several knives were cut on it, a few small openings were made, and then a root was purchased from the system. Baiyu''s thin rod, passing through those beasts, laid aside.


    "Wash the jade!" Buddha exclaimed, the Buddha''s heart could not remain calm.


    Buddha practitioners should first repair the body. Among them, the pith-washing jade is very helpful to the cultivation of the body, and it is an extremely rare auxiliary treasure.


    And now, this kind of treasure is actually used to... dress? !


    What kind of food is King Su?


    At this time, Su Yu had taken a Lingguo with a large bowl, and the kitchen knife seemed to play a flower in his hand. The knife flashed, and the Lingguo was carved by Su Yu into a blooming flower. , Bamboo sticks inserted, and set aside.


    A ninth-order elixir, a bit like ginseng, the dense roots and hairs spread out, Su Yu held the kitchen knife straight, cut on the elixir of the elixir, and dripped the branches and leaves of the elixir into porcelain Within the bowl, finally cut the elixir horizontally, and two bamboo branches pass through the elixir.


    ...


    One by one, Su Yu spent a lot of time processing.


    "Sister Qingzhu, it turns out that he is a local tyrant!" Xue Ju''s eyes began to glow, "He has those rare species that are extremely difficult to grow and are not renewable!"


    "I''m sure this uncle! In the future I will take a bath with Tianling Liquid and rinse my mouth with mysterious light..." Xue Ju directly entered a state of self-imagination.


    Qingzhu rolled his eyes and ignored them.


    On the other hand, Su Yu still wears jade sticks for ingredients...


    The stars and others looked more and more and felt that Su Yu was showing off his wealth, and even the pot did not come out. This sincere sincerity is not enough!


    This is too immoral. He waited for thousands of miles to come and cheer for him. He was good and he became rich.


    Wouldn''t it be good to wear a string alone silently?


    You have to gather so many people to watch you wear a string... Does King Su have any quirks?


    Su Yu finally felt the weird atmosphere, raised his head slightly, and saw everyone''s eyes, immediately revealing a trace of sudden color, "Don''t watch the disciples of Dawang Mountain, let''s wear a string together!"


    ...


    With the participation of many disciples, the speed has been significantly improved, and in a short time, the string is completed.


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched, this step is still a bit troublesome.


    After doing this, he turned his head and glanced at the wire. The entire barbed wire had become red, flashing red, almost transparent.


    "Um... almost." Su Yu was very satisfied. The temperature was just right.


    Under the scorching, those spirit stones have begun to melt, and a large amount of �� aura rises.


    I have taken a good skewer of meat, this meat is red, and the meat is very fresh It is even covered with lines.


    ������!


    Putting the beast meat on the iron net, there was an instant snorting sound, and the blue smoke rose into the sky!


    Finally started!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Su Yu.


    I have never heard of such cooking techniques, nor do I know how Su Yu is going to do it.


    There was a trace of anticipation in doubt.


    As the beast meat was placed on the wire, Su Yu''s face suddenly became serious, his wrist shook, and a bottle of bottles appeared in front of him. He took out a brush and was stained with yellow oil. Juicy, brushed on the beast meat.


    boom! !


    The fire light rose into the sky in an instant, and the sound of the beast flesh was swallowed by the flame at once.


    Squeak!


    There was already oil spilling from the beast meat immediately, making a burning sound.


    The combination of these flames and the aura transformed by the spirit stone makes the fire more vigorous, and the faces of the audience are all red.


    Su Yu ignored the skylight, but took a prepared ingredient, a ginseng-like elixir, also placed on the iron net.


    Ingredients were placed on the iron net, along the long shelf, neatly placed on the shelf.


    The brush was waving, and the oily juice stained with Huang Run was continuously thrown out and spilled on the ingredients.


    The flames rang loudly, and every time there was a violent roar.


    Every time the flames soared into the sky, everyone''s heart was beating with the flame, and they were unconsciously excited.


    The flame rises and falls, under the control of Su Yu, it is very regular, like the ups and downs of a fire dragon body up and down, quite a pleasant taste.


    Looking at Su Yu''s solemn face, at this moment, everyone realized that Su Yu was not kidding, he was really cooking with heart!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138: People cant stand it...

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? ����һ�������ئئ�.�֢����޲������b�Ƣ� Novel ͇


    Using spirit stone as fuel, ten thousand-year-old cold iron as barbecue shelf, jade-washing jade as needle, countless spirit meat and medicine as ingredients, it is extremely luxurious and can be called a model of the prodigal, a wonder of the culinary world.


    Everyone has been paying attention to Su Yu''s movements, they can all feel that under such means, it will never be simple.


    Bang!


    The barbecue grill is extremely long, and it is already filled with skewers. With Su Yuling''s spiritual power pouring out, the row of barbecue grills is full of fire and rolling, like a dragon flying in a circle.


    Many people exclaimed, all surprised.


    Su Yu doesn''t seem to be cooking at all, but is practicing martial arts, which is extremely cool, and even applies the spiritual power to the extreme.


    "The king''s cooking method is curious. Even if I saw it, I can''t do it at present." Xiao Dangjiao''s eyes were shining and he stared quietly at each action of Su Yu, keeping in mind firmly, "It turned out to be a good one The chef, Budo can��t be deserted."


    "interesting."


    Xue Ju sticks her tongue out and licks her lips, her face can''t help but look forward to her expectations.


    On the barbecue, the fire light began to diminish, and everyone looked at it, but their hearts were shaking, and at the same time a shocked look appeared.


    What came into view was a large piece of already slightly cooked meat and vegetables, which reflected the gloss under the sun, and the image had changed greatly.


    These meats were originally Warcraft meat, thick and rough, and the appearance was not good, and the vegetable Su Yu was simply worn with skewers, the processing was very simple, but after the barbecue of the flames, the meat actually began to shrink The color of the original bright red meat began to darken, and there was a little grease overflowing. There was a trace of white and tender fat between the lean meat. The fat made a sizzling sound, which was exciting.


    At this time, there was already a hint of fragrance, and many people involuntarily sniffed their noses, and their eyes suddenly changed.


    Everyone was amazed.


    No one expected that after a simple barbecue, the ingredients have changed dramatically.


    "It''s the material''s sake!"


    The light flashed in the eyes of the little master, and there was a look of sudden enlightenment on you, "Warcraft itself is nourished by spiritual power, so their flesh and aura are compatible, and the aura melted by the spirit stone is melted into the Warcraft meat from the outside. , And then blend the aura from the inside through string needle washing jade jade, inside and outside to make the meat quality greatly improved."


    "There are also ten thousand years of cold iron, whose coldness and fire are mutually compatible, so that the external environment of the barbecue can be optimized!"


    Being a small head chef is indeed a fan of cooks, and the analysis is eloquent. Su Yu''s methods make him amazed. Just a glance, I feel that he has benefited a lot.


    Su Yu glanced at him appreciatively, but he didn''t see any movements. The bottles and cans that had been placed in front of him floated silently in front of him, arranged very neatly.


    "What a strong spiritual force!" This hand once again made everyone''s eyes shine. It should be understood that Su Yu is still grilling at this time, and he can still control these distractedly. This kind of spiritual force should not be underestimated.


    Although cooking is very simple to say, when everyone saw it, they found that cooking was no less difficult than a battle, and even in some subtle aspects, it was even better!


    At this moment, under the barbecue, the meat has become more and more cooked, and a scent diffuses, drifting in the void, and immediately starts to stir everyone''s heart.


    At the same time, a stream of green smoke rises. These green smokes are different from ordinary oil smokes. They actually contain a very rich aura. The most important thing is that they have a very strong aroma, which seems to penetrate into every pore of the body. in.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth was slightly slanted, and his hands turned into a virtual image. The ingredients on the iron net were turned over in a few seconds.


    Then, when the thought moved, the bottle mouth of one of the bottles suspended in front of him turned upside down, and then, a little powder was slowly spilled.


    Under the control of Su Yu''s spiritual strength, the bottle floated along the grill and evenly sprinkled on each skewers.


    With the addition of seasonings, it was originally a monotonous meaty flavour. At this time, it began to be mixed with an unspeakable taste. This taste has never been smelled by everyone, but it is constantly scratching everyone''s heart. .


    "Ok... so fragrant!"


    On the field, the sound of swallowing has begun to appear one after another, and everyone''s eyes have been attracted by the skewers, without blinking.


    This method of Su Yu is very simple and rude, and it may even seem to be inferior, giving a sense of casualness.


    After all, dishes are about color and fragrance. Many times, I would rather spend more time carving the dishes more delicately. How would I like to skewer casually like Su Yu, and then just roast it on the fire? This is almost to the extreme.


    However, it is such a casual method that makes such a fragrant food, just smelling it will make the appetite wide open.


    ������!


    The billowing heat rises, accompanied by a squeal, which is the sound that rises when the oil of Warcraft meat is roasted and dripping on the red spirit stone burning underneath~www.novelhall. com~ Not just barbecue, the water of those elixir is also evaporated, and the sound is constant.


    Su Yu walked slowly, walking around the grill, turning the ingredients on the grill from time to time.


    The brush is stained with oil and wiped off!


    The roar was resounding again, and the fire was skyrocketing!


    After the fire light dissipated, the ingredients became oily and shiny, and the aroma became more and more intense. Each time the fire erupted, it would make the aroma rich.


    Hiss!


    The sound of slobbering has begun to appear on the field, and many people''s saliva has even dripped down the corner of the mouth, and there is an unabashed desire in his eyes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh could could''ve been more crazy, and her heart is like being scratched by a cat, itchy, this smell makes the cells all over her body trembling, as if from her own body Jump out and pour into the food. , "No, I can''t stand it anymore. Why is there such a fragrance in the world?"


    She was flushed with excitement, and there was a hint of moisture in her eyes. This was when a person was extremely eager and too excited.


    Qingzhu has also lost her indifference. Although she is not as disoriented as Xueju, the whole person seems to be hooked, staring at the food on the barbecue.


    "Su Gongzi, hurry up, how long do you have to wait, others can''t stand it..." Xue Ju hugged Su Yu, his voice whining, there was no restraint that a girl should have.


    "almost."


    Su Yu smiled, and with a bang, there was another burst of fire!


    This time the firelight seemed a little different, with a strong aura, the invisible waves spread out.


    The flames dissipated, and everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, making an incredible exclaim!


    Baidu search ����һ������ ��. No ad words

 Chapter 1139: Crazy string

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The flames dispersed, and the ingredients on the iron net suddenly burst into light!


    The light is extremely bright, like a beam of light going straight to the sky, and tearing the sky, like an invisible arrow cutting a shocking gap in the audience''s hearts!


    Dishes that shine? !


    Everyone''s heart was beating wildly, and the mouth could not help opening slightly, surprised.


    But I saw that the fat on the barbecue has covered the whole body, so it shines with extremely dazzling brilliance, coupled with the aura surrounding, it gives people a sense of exuding the light of Mu.


    Those elixirs are even more luminous and energetic, with a strong fragrance spraying out and rising into the sky.


    ������......


    The fragrance instantly covered the audience and passed into everyone''s nasal cavity, so that they all showed a deep intoxication.


    At this moment, the scent has reached its extreme, and the entire Dawang Mountain seems to be covered by the scent. This is the power of open-air barbecue. The range is wide and the taste is strong. It is a model in the cuisine.


    Everyone was completely speechless, completely intoxicated by the fragrance, and wished to wander in it forever.


    "Snapped!"


    Su Yu stretched out his hand, and mercilessly patted a small hand that had fallen on the skewers, and said lightly: "Time has not yet arrived, wait."


    "Lun''s family just can''t help it." Xue Ju rubbed his hand in aggrieved, beautiful eyes stared at Su Yu.


    "Zizizi!"


    In the following time, everyone had a feeling of living like a new year. Everybody''s body was constantly tweaking, like the ants on the hot pot, suffering.


    Their eyes were all staring at the rows of barbecue on the grill, and they all fell into silence, and they could only hear the noise from the grill.


    Huang Fuao, Wei Changkong, and Xing Hen were also in a state of uneasiness. They thought they were okay. They thought they had reached a point where they were not shaken by foreign objects. The food is subdued.


    They have naturally heard of the reputation of Dawangshan cuisine, but they did not try it at all, because it did not meet their identity and pursuit.


    Until this time, they did not know what they had missed before.


    "Buddha''s concentration is really extraordinary, admire." Huang Fuao''s gaze fell on the Buddha sitting cross-legged, could not help but sigh.


    Inside, only Buddha can keep calm and recite the sutras.


    "Amitabha, everything is quiet when you are calm." The Buddha''s hands folded and he responded faintly.


    "Is this not fragrant?" Gu Qinghong looked at the Buddha curiously.


    "Fragrance." The Buddha replied, "Of course, everything in the world has all phenomena, why should we cling to the elephant, and only then can we keep our heart."


    "Buddha''s Dharma is really deep." Star marks admire it, it can be so indifferent in this environment, this heart is too strong.


    "Oh, the poor monk is only a small success, just can resist the appeal of food." Buddha smiled, with a trace of pride.


    At this time, the barbecue has also come to an end. Those spices suspended in the void began to be sprinkled by Su Yu in turn. These spices directly increased the fragrance by a grade. Instantly, the flavors of spicy, five-scent, cumin, etc. were full The entire Dawang Mountain.


    With such a taste, it opened a new door to the world of the warrior. Even the Buddha, he sniffed his nose and his heartbeat accelerated.


    "Okay."


    Su Yu''s words were like fairy music in everyone''s ears, and suddenly everyone''s heart was hot.


    "what!"


    Xue Ju directly screamed with great excitement. The whole person jumped up. She was the closest to Su Yu. Without a word, she flew directly to the skewers that she had been staring at. , No image of a lady.


    Above the skewers, pieces of Warcraft gravy were splashing, exuding steam and aroma.


    "Ah..."


    She laid the barbecue horizontally and opened her teeth lightly.


    At a barbecue entrance, many people looked at Xueju, unconsciously opened their mouths, looked at the barbecue at the entrance, and swallowed.


    Xueju''s eyes widened at once, and she stopped after chewing her mouth a few times.


    The entire lip is shaking, and the skin is red with a degree that is visible to the naked eye!


    "Okay... delicious!" She couldn''t help moaning, and her whole body began to tremble.


    The entrance to the barbecue is extremely tender and smooth. The key is that the meat is full of elasticity and soft and moderate, as if it is beating at the tip of the tongue. As the mouth chews, it will give people an unparalleled satisfaction.


    In addition to the taste, the most important thing is the taste. The original taste of the barbecue, mixed with the flavor, actually formed a perfect fusion. With the moment of chewing, it burst out in the mouth, making her tongue tremble, as if Dance out of your mouth.


    With just a sip, she knew she couldn''t stop.


    So in the second bite, she directly dumped the whole string.


    So many meats are imported together, and the feeling for her is different. It is a sense of satisfaction. It seems that as long as the mouth is full, life will be satisfied.


    Haw! Haw!


    As she chewed there was oil spilling from her mouth, making her lips glow with oily luster, moving up and down, chewing with pleasure.


    In a short moment, she has finished the three strings, and then the bow is opened left and right, quite the courage to swear not to die.


    This����


    Everyone was stunned, and then shocked!


    "Lying trough, she wants to eat only food!"


    Everyone was screaming inwardly, and then, without a word, they rushed together.


    "Sister Qingzhu, don''t be stunned, eat it quickly!" Xue Ju is quite conscience. She eats by herself, and doesn''t forget to stuff skewers into Qingzhu''s hands.


    Qingzhu looked back and looked at the skewers in his hand, but he saw that the oil was densely spread on it, and the red spices were scattered everywhere. The sale was not great, but it gave a strong appetite.


    There is a sound in my heart constantly: eat it, eat it!


    Raise your hand, open your mouth, and take a bite.


    Her face froze for a moment, and the next moment, her eastward walk suddenly became violent, directly dumping the piece of meat, and the speed of the dumping became faster and faster.


    Haw, haw.


    The entire Dawang Mountain suddenly fell into a chaos. Except for the Buddha, everyone held a string of needles in their hands and began to pick up the strings without any image.


    Many people exhaled while eating because they were spicy. Everyone was flushed, wiping his beard from time to time, sticking his tongue out and licking his lips.


    "Blink away, don''t rob me!"


    "Lying trough, what are you doing? I have all this!"


    "Linglong, come and help me, I grab a lot, ha ha ha..."


    ...


    For a time, the scene began to run out of control, countless spiritual forces began to move in the void, even with sword energy and flashing knife lights, everyone''s eyes were red, and for the sake of stringing, they became completely unrecognized by the six relatives.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140: 9 days and 10 places!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The King Wangshan is very lively, everyone is crazy about the grill, the scene once lost control.


    The grand scene that can reach thousands of people in the previous life, also bloomed in a strange world.


    Unlike picking dishes with chopsticks, sticking bamboo sticks directly into the mouth with a skewer, this unique feeling makes people want to stop, especially when opening the bow left and right, it is easy to make people feel great satisfaction.


    Above the audience, only the Buddha was sitting cross-legged. He had a solemn face, chanting Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. If he looked closely, he would see a strange ruddy appear on his face.


    During this period, his eyes quietly opened a gap, secretly looking at everyone''s food, and then twitched his mouth, afraid to look at it again.


    The charm of barbecue is also infectiousness. The tens of thousands of people skewered together with the scent of the world and the sound of chewing. The fat seems to be flowing in his own heart, and he is always touching his heart.


    Su Yu continues to barbecue. In addition to Su Yu, many people have joined the ranks of barbecue. They have put on their own skewers and grilled on the barbecue grill, a busy and hot look.


    The beef is already blown out, it is time to calm down, and the monk does not occupy the meat, I can''t eat these meats.


    Buddhism meditation in the heart, the mouth recite the Sutra faster, trying to calm down his restless heart again.


    "Huh? Buddha, do you really not eat it? It is a pity to miss this meal." Gu Qinghong walked in front of Buddha, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, skewering the meat in his hand Raised in front of him, the fragrance floated straight into the nostrils of Buddha.


    At such a close distance, the scent seemed to become the essence to leave marks between his lips and teeth, making him unable to help chewing the scent.


    Afterwards, Gu Qinghong shrank his hands. He grabbed a few skewers in each of his hands and stuffed them into his mouth on both sides, and then swooped down and chewed.


    Haw! Haw!


    His voice was very loud, and it was extremely harsh in Buddha''s ears, causing him to swallow with a spit.


    "Fragrant, fragrant!" Gu Qinghong chewed while still sighing in the ear of the Buddha. During the talk, there was still a scent of heat waves from his mouth, which made Buddha''s heart beat.


    "Buddha, I really admire your Dharma. At this time, you can hold back. What else can you bear in this world?" Gu Qinghong saw Buddhism indifferent and immediately praised him.


    "Amitabha, the priests are supposed to be empty." The Buddha forcibly swallowed the saliva that had been left to his mouth and said.


    "Awesome." Gu Qinghong admired it and put the skewers on the mouth of Buddha again. "But this does not affect your eating. It is also very good to taste."


    The scent re-entered the nose, and the Buddha almost cried out. This guy is still endless. Is this intentionally tormenting himself?


    "The good-willed poor monk of the ancient donor has taken the lead, and the monk does not occupy the meat." The Buddha''s eyes were closed, and he almost gritted his teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat meaty fish. There is a large bunch of vegetarian dishes over there. You can even grill bananas. Do you dare to believe it?" Gu Qinghong said casually.


    "what?!"


    Buddha''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and a fine light erupted inside, "Vegetarian dish?"


    Gu Qinghong was shocked by his response, pointing in the direction of Su Yu, stupefied: "Yes, yes, is King Su not roasting?"


    "I''m rubbing, why didn''t I say it early?" The body of the Buddha sat up instantly, walking vigorously, "King Su, leave some for the poor monks..."


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Dawang Mountain was already paralyzed, and everyone was lying on the ground with a smirk on his face, as if still relishing the deliciousness of the skewers.


    On the ground, there are string stitches that have been polished everywhere. These string stitches are made of washed pith jade, but they are still randomly on the ground at this time. If they are seen by outsiders, they will probably be shocked.


    "Well, it''s delicious..." Xue Ju was fascinated and muttered to herself, her beautiful face was flushed, and the fat on the cheeks was still rubbing on the cheeks, showing how it looked when eating.


    "I decided, Su Gongzi, you aunt, I recognize!" Suddenly, she looked at Su Yu and said with some pretentiousness.


    What the **** is Aunt?


    A trace of doubt flashed across Su Yu''s face.


    "Xueju, what are you talking about!"


    Before Su Yu asked, Qingzhu had lifted Xueju up, her face slightly changed, and she looked at Su Yu, "Xueju is a little confused in her mind. Su Gongzi should never take her words to heart. "


    "Sister Qingzhu, what does this matter? It''s so happy to think that I can eat such delicious food every day in the future!" Xue Ju still said.


    "You don''t have to say anything!" Qingzhu yelled, and then opened his mouth to Su Yu. "We have completed the task explained by King Su, King Ren, and we have left."


    "I don''t know the name of King Ren, Su Mou is grateful." Su Yu looked at Qingzhu.


    "Human king is the human king What''s the name." Qing Zhu smiled and pulled the snowy chrysanthemum, and walked out of the mountain.


    "Su Gongzi, see you next time." Xue Ju wiped the grease on her face, then waved at Su Yu, then, as if remembering something, reminded: "Remember to go to nine days and ten places..."


    Nine days and ten places.


    Su Yu''s eyes shone slightly.


    This place he already knew through Gu Mengyun, can be said to be a forbidden place comparable to the sea of ??incense and blood.


    The origin of the nine heavens and ten earths is very strong. The so-called nine heavens are rumored to have nine heavenly powerhouses falling here. After their death, their original world manifested themselves, thus forming a situation of nine heavens and ten earths. Tenth The land is originally owned by the world.


    In the ancient times, there were countless strong men. Now, the location of nine heavens and ten earths is the most central area during the ancient war.


    Even in ancient times, the Heavenly Dao Powerhouse had already existed at its peak, and nine of them fell at a time, showing the terrible battle.


    Therefore, Jiutianshidi is also divided into nine areas. It is rumored that there are too many strongmen who die in Jiutianshidi. There is a peculiar aura, and the spirit and spiritual power of those strongmen actually blend with each other. Countless war spirits came out.


    These war souls have some of their previous strengths, and they can even use martial arts. They are extremely powerful, and ordinary people can compete with them.


    However, because these souls of war are formed by the pure and fragmented energy, they can be easily absorbed by the warrior, allowing the strength of the warrior to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, nine days and ten places can be said to be a trial site, where crisis and opportunity coexist.


    This alone is naturally not enough to make everyone in the ancient times lose their state of mind. The most important thing is that at the end of the nine days and ten earths, the Demon Valley is connected!


    Once opened in nine days and ten days, it is equivalent to help the devil unlock the seal!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141: Gu Mengyuns request

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The devil, the protagonist who caused turmoil thousands of years ago, once out of trouble, symbolizes the continued turmoil of the Wuzhou continent that has been peaceful for 10,000 years.


    Originally, the innumerable enchantment has already loosened the seal a lot. At this moment, the nine days and ten places will be opened again, and the devil may be born!


    Su Yu, the prestigious name of the devil, has heard it a long time ago. Many ancient books have recorded the devil''s name, and Devil Valley is listed as one of the forbidden places on the continent.


    At that time, the demon lord seemed to be far away from himself. Unexpectedly, the name of the devil lord was mentioned again.


    Even many people speculate that the reason why Nine Heavens and Ten Earths can condense such a large amount of war spirits is because these war spirits do not want to let the devil be born, so that their obsession continues to be guarded.


    In short, once nine days and ten days are open, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "If Nine Heavens and Ten Earths are really open, they must go!" Gu Mengyun''s voice rang in Su Yu''s ear, making him look at him for a moment.


    Huang Fuao and others nodded, and came over solemnly.


    "After nine days and ten lands, the pattern of heaven and earth will inevitably change again. Now we can only try our luck within nine days and ten lands and improve our martial arts!" Huang Fuao said directly.


    "Yes, nine heavens and ten earths is the core of the ancient battlefield. In addition to the soul of war, there will definitely be some inheritance, which is the fastest way to improve strength at present." Xing Zhen nodded.


    It is not difficult to see that they all have a sense of urgency. After seeing the power of the masters of the ancient times, coupled with the imminent change of the world pattern, it really cannot allow a little slack.


    "Why should the King of People open nine days and ten places at this time? This is too hasty." Gu Mengyun wondered, and the consequences of the nine days and ten places of opening could not be known to the King of the People.


    No one can answer her. This question may only be understood by Ren Wang himself.


    In fact, the answer to this question is not complicated, it is easy to guess, but no one wants to think about it.


    That is, the King of Man has expected that the seal of the Demon Lord can no longer be supported, and the chaos is coming. It is better to let go of the nine days and ten places, so that everyone can seize the last time and improve their strength as soon as possible.


    For now, this possibility...great!


    "Boy, nine days and ten places must go, there can be said to be a shortcut to the road to the strong!" The crazy old man also said, "And you have too many offenders, nine days and ten places open will instead be your refuge ."


    "Oh?" Su Yu froze slightly.


    The crazy old man smiled, "Although the King of Man helped you to block the forces of Yanluodian, they will secretly aim at your Dawang Mountain. You can''t imagine the means of the Heavenly Dao Powerhouse. If you shoot at will, you may be killed. "


    Su Yu shrugged noncommittally, "This has nothing to do with Jiutianshidi."


    "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths is the natural world of nine Heavenly Daoist powerhouses, and naturally cannot accommodate the true Heavenly Daoist powerhouses, otherwise the world will collapse!" The crazy old man smiled and continued: "Even, even if the Heavenly Dao has turned five times or more The strong cannot enter it at will, otherwise it will make it unbearable for nine days and ten days."


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    The battle between the mad old man and the magistrate is still vivid, and there is a big hole directly between heaven and earth. There are faint signs of collapse. Obviously each world has its own tolerance.


    If there is no warrior with more than five turns of heaven and earth in nine days and ten places, then his safety can indeed be greatly guaranteed.


    "Well, if you say that, you can''t enter the crazy old man?"


    "I don''t want to participate in this kind of thing. It''s better not to harm my **** turmoil this time. I just got out of trouble and don''t want to be locked in again." The crazy old man waved his hand and smiled, "Boy, nine days and ten years Opportunities and crises coexist, and I hope you can still taste the delicious food you made yourself next time, I''m gone!"


    When the words fell, he directly tore the space in front of him and stepped into it.


    This hand makes Su Yu envious, which is equivalent to the space shuttle, walking in space, and the general light merits are no match for the same. It is simply a good way to kill and escape, pretending to be invisible.


    As many forces were repulsed, Dawangshan finally finally took the stage in this confrontation. Although the power is still far inferior to those of the ancient sects, but its name is not weak.


    Su Yu strongly confronted Yan Luodian, killed the ghost, and seriously wounded the judge. Finally, Mao Mao''s appearance was even more stunning, and blinded the eyes of countless people. Mentioned Dawang Mountain, and no one dared to look down upon him again.


    Underneath Dawang Mountain, many people even have a sense of pride. It is the so-called backing against the big tree to enjoy the cool. Dawang Mountain''s style is very positive. It can be said that it is a good place to set up a life. For many people, This place has become a treasure of feng shui.


    However, the news that Jiutianshidi opened in one month later spread to every corner of the continent. At first, some people were confused. I don��t know where Jiutianshidi was, but after much inquiries~www.novelhall.com ~ Soon, it caused a shock.


    Warriors, talents are innately formed, and it is difficult to change. Efforts depend on individuals. In addition to talents and efforts, the most crucial thing is actually chance!


    And these nine days and ten places are a great opportunity, which makes countless people fiery!


    However, there are still many people who are worried. In this case, the weak will undoubtedly be eliminated, and they will be further and further away from the strong. In the coming turmoil, the weak may be difficult to survive.


    In short, for a time, countless people began to rush towards nine days and ten days, wanting to witness a glorious prosperity.


    "Da Su, can you please promise me one thing?"


    On this day, Gu Mengyun found Su Yu, but suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yu looked at her and saw her face dignified, could not help asking.


    Gu Mengyun hesitated for a moment and bit his lip: "Help me... take care of my brother?"


    Su Yu raised a brow, "Your brother is going to go too?"


    This time I went to nine days and ten places, there must be many masters, the competition is fiercer, the strength of the upper gods is simply not enough to see, not to mention Gu Qinghong is only the peak of the median god.


    For those with low strength, entering is the same as finding death. Su Yu prepares to go with the iron tower himself. Da Wangshan''s disciples don''t take one.


    Moreover, Gu Qinghong''s blood problems make him at most reach the peak of the median god. What does he do in nine days and ten days?


    "My brother must go." Gu Mengyun said directly, very sure.


    "Relax, I won''t let him have a problem." Su Yu smiled, even if Gu Mengyun didn''t say, he would pay attention.


    Gu Mengyun opened his mouth and slowly shook his head, "Sovereign King Su, I am not referring to his safety, but... mentality."


    After a pause, she went on to say: "Su King Su is kind and understandable. If my brother has a problem with his mentality, please enlighten me..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142: cannon fodder

    Genius remember the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Gu Qinghong''s mentality has always been very optimistic in Su Yu''s mind, I don''t understand why Gu Mengyun said so, but since Gu Meng Yun mentioned that he naturally nodded and agreed.


    Three days later, the construction of Dawang Mountain in Dongzhou County continued to accelerate. Dawang Mountain will have begun construction. Because of Dawang Mountain��s fame, many people have even started to book Dawang Mountain Metropolitan Rooms. Gu Mengyun, Huangfu Ao, Xingjian Waiting for them to say nothing, they gave the spirit stone to Su Yu, and even bought more than one set.


    For them, spirit stones are just a bunch of numbers.


    Since Su Yu is so focused on building the Dawangshan Metropolis, the results will not be bad. Those who know Su Yu know that there will be no problem following him.


    And it has the radiation effect of Dawangshan, coupled with the opening of Dawangshan branch, this price...not expensive!


    On this day, after Su Yu explained to the disciples of Dawang Mountain, he took the iron tower and prepared to go to the nine heavens and ten earths, accompanied by Huangfu Ao, Gu Qinghong, Yu Linglong, Wei Changkong, Buddha and Star Mark.


    The current era is already dominated by young people. Whether denominations and kingdoms can rise depends not on the older generation of elders, but on them! Therefore, this time, only they set off.


    After being reminded by Gu Mengyun, Su Yute focused his attention on Gu Qinghong''s body, and actually felt a slight drop in his emotions, a look of absent-mindedness.


    Five days later, all the people in Su Yu had reached the edge of Dongzhou, and there was a desolate land at their feet.


    Jiutianshi is located in the most northwestern direction of the mainland of Wuzhou, separated from the mainland of Wuzhou and forming a place of its own.


    The closer to the nine days and the tenth place, the more desolate it feels. It is difficult to find the breath of life within a hundred miles. Moreover, Su Yu clearly feels that the temperature in the air is getting higher and higher, as if he is waiting for others Walking towards the sun, the whole world is like a melting pot.


    Looking up at the sky, the air in the void has become distorted, making people dizzy.


    Along the way, I met countless warriors, and they were also heading towards the nine heavens and the earth. This time, it is worth the death to fight!


    However, many people obviously underestimated the difficulty of nine days and ten places. Even if the sectarians in the ancient times would change their colors, how could ordinary people reach them?


    Under this high temperature, even Wu Zong felt a little tired, and could only cover the whole body with spiritual power, so as to resist the strong sunlight.


    However, with the further and further away, the speed of consumption of spiritual power is obviously overwhelming, and many Wu Zong have already given up retreat and have withdrawn one after another.


    In addition to the environment, the most important thing is the pressure from various warriors. As the so-called big fish eat small fish, Su Yu has seen countless low-level warriors killed by high-level warriors. Be highly vigilant and beware of sneak attacks from outside.


    After all, since entering the nine days and ten places is also a competition, it is better to take advantage of the opportunity to kill some people first, so that you will have a greater chance of getting a chance!


    Obviously, there are most people with this kind of thinking. Therefore, various battles are emerging one after another. The previous moment may be okay. The next moment is likely to be stabbed by the people around you, and the body is missing.


    Although the strength of Su Yu and others is not very good, but they should not be underestimated, which has allowed them to avoid a lot of trouble. Few people regard them as prey, and those who regard them as prey are dead.


    "One, two, three..."


    During the walk, Starmark''s lips moved slightly, as if counting something, followed by opening, "A total of nine people."


    "Eight around, one on the ground." Wei Changkong said, licking his own cracked lips, and said, a hint of sword looming from the long sword behind him.


    "Two Heavenly Dao second turn, seven Heavenly Dao one turn." Su Yu said casually, "The two Heavenly Dao second turn to me."


    "I can deal with two Heavenly Dao''s turn." Huangfu proud voice fell, his figure has turned into a residual image, his face is very cold, his wrists are shaking, a golden long stick appears in his hand, his body jumps up, the shadow of the stick is heavy , Head down to the ground!


    Opening up!


    boom!


    The earth shook, the original desolate land cracked directly, and a huge crack spreading rapidly, spreading all the way along with the blasting sound.


    The powerful force has made many martial arts nearby have a slight color change, did they fight again?


    Many people are surprised. The strength of the shot is obviously not low. You know, in this case, the real master is rarely shot, one is to seek stability, and the other is disdain.


    A mumble came from the ground, and then, a figure fluttered out of it, looking at Huangfu proudly.


    Huang Fu''s proud eyes showed sharpness in his calmness, and there was no whirling pause in his body. Once again, he jumped again and again, and the golden long stick set off a powerful spiritual storm, and struck the man again!


    Crackling, the space cracked under this stick, and the black space crack appeared.


    "Do it!"


    The man''s face sank with a cold sip, and at the same time the spiritual power of the whole body sprang out, a gray sword appeared in his body, and he greeted the long stick!


    Immediately afterwards, eight other figures appeared from all around. They floated silently, as if they had no weight at all.


    boom!


    The long stick collided with the gray sword, immediately forming a huge spiritual storm and spreading away.


    The warriors who are not far away are constantly retreating, and there is a look of terror in their eyes, only to dare to watch from a distance.


    Huang Fuao''s figure was a meal, but the gray robe flew upside down, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Yan Luodian people, you really have a lingering soul!" Su Yu looked at the nine grey-robed men, his eyes pale.


    "Su Yu, you actually dare to go out of the mountain, it''s just to death!" The leader of the gray robe sneered. Under the gray robe, the dark green eyes shone on Su Yu, killing intently.


    Yan Luodian is naturally impossible to let go of Dawang Mountain, so he has been monitoring the movement of Dawang Mountain. Su Yu is not out of the mountain, but once he goes out of the mountain, he will inevitably be ambushed.


    "Why don''t you dare to go out of the mountain? It''s up to you?" Su Yu said with a disdainful smile.


    "Hahaha, do you think only we want to deal with you?" The gray robe laughed. "And your peculiar attack is not yours, can you use it a few times? To tell you the truth, we are Cannon fodder, when we have exhausted your special attack methods, it is your death!"


    For the first time, Su Yu was so proud of hearing a person describe himself as cannon fodder, and could not help but look a little ashamed of this group of grey robe people.


    "I''m afraid you are too self-righteous, but you are not qualified to use any means against you." Su Yu shook his head with a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, his spiritual power surged, and the blue flame rose slowly inside his body... ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143: Right and left

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The gray robe looked at Huang Fuao and others, and the voice said coldly: "This matter is with you


    It''s irrelevant. If you''re conscious, leave. Otherwise, it''s the funeral of Dawang Mountain! "


    What responded to him was a sword awn. Behind the star marks, the long sword came out of the sheath and instantly turned into countless sword shadows. Like the Wan Jian, they rushed towards the group of gray robe with endless killing breath!


    "Death!" The gray robe''s eyes were cold, and the whole body was surrounded by death air. The gray air flow flew into the air, covering everything, forming a shield, and covering those sword shadows.


    "Wanjian is one!"


    Star mark fingers stretched out, powerful sword intentions emanated from the fingertips, and the wind was suddenly violent. Those sword shadows shone with dazzling light, like the stars shining, you then condensed into one, became a huge long sword, rotating, straight Pierce the shield straight.


    Undead bondage!


    The gray robe snorted coldly, and gathered his life together into a long whip, which could resist the endless sword intention, and immediately wrapped the sword body of the long sword.


    Eighteen Palms!


    Su Yu''s gaze narrowed, his hands lifted, and his powerful spiritual power covered his palms. The extremely majestic golden brilliance emerged vigorously from his palms, and turned into a huge golden dragon. Let''s go!


    At the same time, the long stick in the hands of Huangfu Ao swayed down, moving forward, as if to cut everything.


    Wei Changkong also shot. The long sword in his hand was already shrouded in a strong sword spirit. The huge sword rushed straight to the sky, and then fell like a heaven and earth, and fell straight towards the gray robe!


    They shot together, how magnificent the momentum was, and the whole world instantly dimmed, and huge pressures rushed in all directions, leaving everyone watching them breathless.


    Within a hundred miles, a vacuum zone was completely formed.


    "Hao Qiang, who is from Yan Luo Dian, they really won''t easily let go of Dawang Mountain." Some people looked at the battlefield and exclaimed.


    "The heritage of Dawangshan is much worse than that of Yan Luodian. Just sending a few masters is enough to make Dawangshan burnt." Another said, full of sympathy for Dawangshan.


    Although Dawang Mountain forced to retreat to Yan Luo Temple before, it was due to various effects of superposition, and the current Da Wang Mountain is completely incomparable with Yan Luo Temple.


    Everyone knows that Su Yu��s peculiar means must have certain restrictions, so Yan Luodian would like to use these cannon fodders to find out Su Yu��s cards, which is a breeze to deal with Dawang Mountain.


    "Su Yu, under the turmoil, our hall master is also a talented person. As long as you contribute Dawang Mountain and are willing to join Yan Luo Temple, you can use the greatest resources to train you and guarantee that you will fly into the sky!" Voice came out.


    "Oh, as long as you Yan Luodian joins Dawang Mountain, then I can let you Yan Luodian continue to exist!" Su Yu responded with a sneer.


    In Dawang Mountain, one''s own cultivation resources are maximized. Do you need Yan Luodian to give them? It''s a joke.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame us!" The two grey robe men shot at the same time, their bodies were filled with death, and a terrible skeleton death was condensed outside their bodies, holding a sickle and slashing at Su Yu!


    In the right hand of Su Yu, the Heavenly Sword exudes a sharp edge. The extremely sharp breath from the sword edge makes people tremble. Then, his left hand shook again, the gentleman sword also appeared, and the three-foot green peak shone with awe of integrity. The blue light flows.


    His hands were raised at the same time, his swords were like dragons, and he was spurting towards the ghost!


    Jade swordsmanship!


    One person makes two swords?


    Su Yu''s hand made everyone stunned. Such a strange method is really amazing.


    "Bluff!" Ghost difference sneered, and the sickles in both hands were lifted at the same time, and they were slashed toward Su Yu with the earthly momentum.


    clang!


    The two long swords were chopped on the sickle respectively, which actually forced the attack of the two ghosts to retreat, and Su Yu''s long sword was extremely flexible, like a spirit snake, and towards the next one of the ghosts. Drilled around the waist.


    He was one enemy and two but never fell off, and even his movements were a bit graceful, and he was quite capable.


    On top of the two swords, there was also covered with Soul Flame, and from time to time there was flame vigorously coming out with the sword''s intention. Although it could not be fatal, it made the two ghosts confused.


    "Awesome swordsmanship, Su Ming Wang Mingming just turned Heavenly Dao to the realm. He could play two Heavenly Dao alone and not turn down the wind, great!"


    "The martial arts of Dawang Mountain are all exploding, which is incredible."


    Su Yu''s set of swordsmanship instantly stunned everyone, as if one person became two people, and the level of understanding between the hands was not simply one plus one equals two.


    The left-right combat technique and the jade sword technique are perfect matches. The two are the peak martial arts, and the superposition is even more powerful at this time.


    On the other side, Huangfu Ao is also one enemy and two. The golden stick in his hand reflects the dazzling light. There are barbs on both sides of the stick. In the waving room, even the air is cut apart, scary Incomparably.


    He is completely suppressed by force. The powerful spiritual power is like a landslide, with an imposing momentum, giving people a great sense of oppression. Just like his character, he can not tolerate a little bit of his own, proud and confident.


    boom!


    With a stick out, Ghost Mission could only be forced to retreat, but the two Ghost Missions were under the attack, but they couldn''t help it.


    Wei Changkong, Xingheng and Buddha Zi faced four ghost ghosts. Sword Qi and Buddha''s light continued to bloom. The powerful spiritual power stirred the wind and the cloud, making a roaring sound, so that those dead lives couldn''t get close to half points.


    Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong are facing a ghost difference together. Yu Linglong''s strength can only be regarded as a heaven and earth turn. Gu Qinghong is only the strength of the peak of the median god, but their abilities are very special and can deal with.


    "Don''t wait any longer, all take your life to fight!" The ghost besieging Su Yu roared with a sigh of anger and a flash of grief in his eyes.


    At this time, Su Yu and others did not resort to any means, no formation, no secret skills, and they all showed their real strength. The growth rate of this group of people is simply terrible. If you let it go on, then from nine days to ten The earth''s history has come back, and its future is limitless.


    Along with his roar, the ghosts of all the ghosts are full of death, and the ghost of death covers the whole body, trying to reap life.


    "Amitabha." The Buddha sang with a sound of the Buddha, and the whole body of the Buddha''s light was equally magnificent.


    The sword intentions of Wei Changkong and Xingshen also soared into the sky. At this moment, it seemed that there were thousands of sword qi covering the void, and a huge sword-shaped ghost appeared slowly in the sky.


    At this moment, everyone''s spiritual power is unreserved, coming out through the body...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144: Flame Mountain

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Powerful spiritual power sweeps the world, allowing the surrounding air to solidify.


    At this moment, the death spirits of the ghost ghosts actually merged with each other, forming a line in the void, completely enveloping Su Yu and others in it, and the ghost of death showed a greasy smile, licking his tongue, as if preparing to taste the souls of everyone .


    In the air of death, the sky seemed to hang down, which was extremely stressful.


    "Hey, aren''t you ready to use the killer weapon yet?" Guichai looked at Su Yu with a sneer. Behind him, the eyes of Death''s phantom were also blazing with a ghostly fire.


    The sickle in their hands cut to Su Yu at the same time, making the space all emit a sharp howling and puncture the eardrums of people.


    At the same time, the other ghosts also raised their scythes in their hands, and their movements were surprisingly consistent. They seemed to have really joined together. They all gave up their defenses and waved their scythes to give Su Yu and others a fatal blow!


    Nine ghosts were sent together, fighting together, acting in concert, how powerful, the nine death scythes formed a blade storm at the center, as if they could tear everything apart, from a distance, like a tornado rushing to the sky.


    "Linglong, you back away!"


    Gu Qinghong''s eyes flashed, but his body was rushing forward, and there was no special means. He was completely afraid of death.


    "Oh, to death!"


    Ghost difference sneered, a flash of bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in his eyes, and the sickle continued to slash down!


    Gu Qinghong is only the strength of the pinnacle of the median god. In his eyes, it really exists like a ant, even if it is usually perishable, not to mention this knife, it can definitely let him turn into a gray fly.


    Yu Linglong''s beautiful eyes glanced at Gu Qinghong, but he was standing on the spot, looking around, his hands fast.


    dead!


    The sickle of the ghost difference with a strong breath of death broke through everything and cut it straight on Gu Qinghong''s body.


    boom!


    With a roar, Gu Qinghong''s body flew out like a cannonball immediately, leaving a long scratch on the ground, the body rolled over, and brought a dust everywhere, embarrassed.


    But soon, he was like no one else, standing on the ass.


    "How can this be?!"


    The ghostly body was shocked, looked at Gu Qinghong in disbelief, exclaimed.


    This completely subverted his cognition. He had an urge to tear down Gu Qinghong to see the structure of his body.


    At the same time, the sickles of other ghosts have also been cut off, and the terrible death condenses into the world''s most tenacious sword qi, opening up the earth.


    Their knife did not encounter the slightest obstacle, straight through the spiritual power of everyone, and cut on Su Yu and others!


    However, their hands were slammed, revealing the color of terror, the bodies of Su Yu and others turned into residual images of Dao and Dao under their extremely disturbed gaze, and dissipated into the void.


    Such a knife, but failed.


    Immediately afterwards, a very dangerous feeling enveloped the whole body, and they did not wait for them to look back. Su Yu��s figure had appeared behind the two ghosts. His hands shook violently, and his two long swords turned into two cold mountains. , Cut through the sky, directly across the neck of the two ghosts!


    The gray robe cracked, and two skulls glowing with ghost fire flew out of it. With a clatter, the skeleton scattered all over the place and became a skeleton.


    On the other side, Huang Fulang''s figure also disappeared. When he appeared, the long stick swept the sky and hit the head of a ghost. The powerful force directly shot all the bones in its body as powder, and then the spiritual power surged He went out and crushed another ghost.


    The same is true for Buddhas and others. The contest between masters is a thousand miles away. The jade and exquisite mirror flower water moon is the strongest auxiliary ability, without warning, and has the power to turn decay into magic.


    The situation turned sharply in an instant, and it was only a moment when all nine ghosts were wiped out!


    "It''s amazing." Many of the onlookers were amazed and looked at the people of Dawang Mountain from afar. Their eyes were full of fear and fear. At this time, the strong were always awesome, and there was no one. Dare to step forward and talk.


    Gu Qinghong''s performance also made everyone look at it, obviously only a neutral god, and actually has a defensive power that is abnormal. This is simply unscientific.


    "Everyone is all right." Su Yu closed his sword and watched everyone start.


    Everyone shook their heads, and this battle was a warm-up battle of nine days and ten earths.


    After a rest, the crowd continued to move forward.


    Because of the battle just now, the strength of Su Yu''s team apparently started, and there will be no more obstacles along the way.


    It was already evening.


    Xi Tian''s residual sun gradually began to redden.


    There was wind blowing in the air, which quickly gathered the distant clouds together.


    "What a beautiful sunset." Gu Qinghong couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The dazzling Yunxia, ??like the most dazzling brocade, is astonishingly beautiful!


    The red reflected in Su Yu''s eyes, but slowly condensed into a fire.


    However, everyone''s footsteps were light at the same time, and the eyebrow peak moved lightly-


    wrong!


    This is no ordinary sunset glow!


    At this moment There was a burst of **** smell, and it passed the tip of the nose with the wind blowing quietly.


    Not only that.


    With each step forward, they can clearly feel that the temperature in the air is once higher!


    The hot air, burning each of their pores, even the wind, with a strong burning sensation, like boiling hot water poured on the body.


    Moving on, it was only a moment, all the people''s foreheads were full of sweat, the sweat had not dripped to the ground, and it had already gone for the evaporation of water vapor.


    "What the **** is this place, so hot!" Gu Qinghong stretched his hand to wipe the sweat, and muttered in his mouth.


    Su Yu''s brows are slightly wrinkled. As a warrior, he can clearly feel his physical condition. His body, which was normally in the best state of regulation, has a lot of water at this moment.


    Along the way, they have seen many warriors fall to the ground, all died of dehydration, and some bodies have even been roasted half-cooked, miserable.


    The warrior would actually die of thirst and heat, which seemed like a fantasy, but it really happened here.


    Keep going, the temperature is higher, the more corpses, under this high temperature, the human spirit has begun to trance, and hallucinations have appeared.


    These warriors died here because of the illusion, and they couldn''t even retreat.


    "It should be the Flame Mountain in the future." Yu Linglong''s eyes became deep and thoughtful.


    "Yes, this is the only flame mountain." Huangfu nodded faintly. Obviously, he had already speculated. After a pause, he explained: "The flame mountain is a must for nine days and ten places. Throughout the land, the flame has been immortal for thousands of years. Its flame is called the eternal fire. It has a terrible atmosphere of destruction and can burn everything in the world."

 Chapter 1145: In the fire... rest?

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Flame Mountain?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Linglong, "Does this mountain have any origin?"


    Yu Linglong nodded slowly, his expression slightly dignified.


    "Thousands of years ago, the heaven and earth were stricken, and countless powerful men were born. The ancestors of heaven and fire were also extremely strong. , You can easily burn an area to ashes."


    Yu Linglong took a deep breath with a hint of sigh, "It''s just this character who died a thousand years ago. After his death, the flame he cultivated is still unbreakable, and eventually turned into a mountain. That mountain , The fire is burning all year round, the temperature is extremely high, and it will not go out forever...


    "There have been countless people who wanted to conquer this flame, but, without exception, they were directly repulsed by the flame, and they disappeared!"


    Everyone heard the sound and stopped all of them, their faces heavy!


    Su Yu''s eyes also fell sharply. Judging from the current high temperature, the strength of the fire ancestors can be seen on this day, but it is still declining. It can be seen what scene is in the center of the battlefield.


    Dazzlingly, this mountain of flames is so big that the flame spreads like an ocean, and it becomes the only way to go to nine days and ten places.


    This flame mountain alone is enough to block countless warriors.


    "Go on," Su Yu said lightly, and continued walking forward.


    The further you go, the higher and higher the temperature.


    It was originally a wasteland. At this time, it was already a deserted land.


    The hot wind swept, and the wild sand danced, like crazy beasts.


    The huge resistance makes their legs as heavy as lead. Let them live on the ground and draw a deep mark!


    Wind and sand abuse the whole earth indiscriminately. In this wind, extremely strong flame properties have begun to appear, as if there is a flame beast roaring.


    The crowd couldn''t help but stretch out their hands, blocking their eyes.


    But, between the gaps between their fingers, they still saw a shocking scene!


    I saw the fiery red light in the distance, the space in front of me seemed to be divided into a line.


    Gu Qinghong couldn''t help but stretch his hands and rub his eyes, producing a feeling of panic--


    The space in front of me was one after another.


    Of course, the next moment, a twist suddenly occurred.


    Like a mirage, incredible!


    After these distorted spaces, you can clearly see the sky with red light, and the sky has become fiery red, giving a strong sense of shock.


    You can vaguely see the flames beating, as if burning into the sky.


    "What the **** is this place?" Just as Su Yu and his team were surprised at the prospect, there were complaints.


    In the wind and sand, a clearly visible team of people is also walking hard, slowly approaching the Flame Mountain.


    The group of people were all sturdy, and from the perspective of their clothes, they could also be seen that these were not some idle people.


    Rao is so.


    They also can''t stop this blazing fire.


    Their clothes are dry.


    Not because there is no sweat...


    It''s just that...the sweat came out, and it completely evaporated under the scorching sun.


    Wherever he walked, there was rough yellow sand.


    "His mother, I knew that I would pass through this ghost place, and I wouldn''t say anything." Someone in the group complained fiercely.


    "Okay, bear with me." Another man advised beside the man. "If you want to reach the nine days and ten places, you have to pass by here. Think about it. There are a lot of opportunities in those nine days and ten places. If you want to make a difference, you must seize this opportunity firmly."


    Speaking of nine days and ten years, the brave man who was just impatient took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    The path of the warrior is full of difficulties, and they go against the sky. They also just complain that they can become strong, and their mentality will not be bad.


    Nine heavens and ten earths can be said to be a place of opportunity, and it is very likely that there will be inheritance from the sky, and countless martial arts naturally dream of it.


    Even if it is dangerous, many people will inevitably come to try it.


    After all, wealth and insurance are sought after.


    What if?


    The visiting warrior Su Yu saw too much, some still insisted hard, some could not bear to give up the meaning of retreat, and others fell to the ground forever and could no longer climb...


    Su Yu and others kept on walking and continued on.


    A red volcano gradually protruded his head from the horizon. When he saw the mountain, Su Yu couldn''t help but breathe a cool breath, his eyes showing a strong shock.


    The mountain is huge, towering into the clouds, and the whole body is wrapped in a layer of red flames. The flames give people a sense of extreme terror, and they can feel its extremely powerful and violent power.


    The flame stretches for thousands of miles along the high mountains, covering a range of tens of thousands of miles. The huge high temperature spreads to the surroundings, just like the second sun in the world There is no dark night here The temperature and brightness of the flame are enough to make the surrounding area always bright as daylight!


    As they get closer to Flame Mountain, even Su Yu and others need to cover the whole body with spiritual power to resist this endless high temperature.


    Su Yu glanced at the Quartet, and then looked at the person behind him who was already so hot that his body was weak and he seemed unable to walk one step further.


    High temperature can easily make people feel exhausted.


    He shook his head lightly. "Everyone is tired too. Let''s rest first."


    After all, he stopped walking, and he really stopped walking.


    This����


    Huang Fuao and others were a little stunned, showing a dumbfounded look on his face, looking at Su Yu''s blank face.


    Rest?


    Resting in such a place, are you sure you are teasing me?


    "Da Su, it''s not too late to rest after the Flame Mountain." Yu Linglong couldn''t help saying.


    Isn��t it a fool to rest under the flame mountain? This is not a break, it''s death!


    "No, here it is." Su Yu''s voice was faint, with an undoubted tone.


    Everyone was still ready to speak, but his eyes were suddenly swallowed, and he swallowed the words directly, staring dumbly at Su Yu to take out one thing after another.


    The first is a transparent ice-shaped chair. Su Yu took out his face calmly, and sat on his buttocks, showing a soothing expression.


    Everyone can feel the coldness of the chair just by looking at it. It is a kind of enjoyment to think about sitting on the chair at this time.


    Su Yu kept moving, and in the stunned eyes, he took out two transparent ice-shaped benches and a large ice-shaped round table again.


    Once these things are taken out, it is obvious that the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot, and there is no longer a burning sensation, so that the originally tight body of Yu Linglong and others suddenly loosened.


    comfortable����

 Chapter 1146: Qingre Jieshu Sour Plum Juice

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? This, this...


    Everyone dumbfounded and gasped, looking at Su Yu, who could not find any words to describe their mood at this time.


    What''s more, as a warrior, you still carry stools and tables with you, which is a bit awesome.


    "Wannian Xuan Bing!"


    Taking a closer look at the material, the star marks twitched at the corners of the mouth and exclaimed directly.


    Thousand years of black ice, the essence of gathered ice, can not be melted in the high temperature. The ice is cold enough to bring down ice and snow in an area, which is unattainable.


    At this time, it was actually made into a table and chairs.


    Everyone else''s face has changed, is this the feeling of following the local tyrant?


    They finally knew why Su Yu gave a break. They didn''t understand the original tyrant''s world.


    "Don''t be stunned, sit down and rest." Su Yu smiled faintly.


    Others just woke up like a dream, and slowly sat down with a trace of anxiety.


    Dare you believe it? I actually sat on a chair made of Wannian Xuanbing.


    When the buttocks touched the chair, everyone''s body shook uncontrollably, exhaling freely, only feeling that their original heat had all disappeared, and the whole person could not speak the spirit.


    A sense of coldness merged into the body from the chair, completely blocking the heat emitted by the Flame Mountain, and the heat and coldness just reached a perfect balance.


    Su Yu waved his hand again, and immediately appeared on the iced table, a bottle of beverage packed like a cup, with a straw in hand.


    This drink is dark black, and a layer of water drops has been cast on the outside. Under such a hot environment, it brings a sense of coldness, coupled with the thirst of severe water shortage, I can''t wait to drink it immediately.


    Everyone looked closely, but saw three characters of sour plum juice printed on the glass.


    "Let everyone take a bottle." Su Yu said casually.


    He himself came up with a sign that read: Authentic plum juice, cool thirst quencher, a bottle of five top-grade spirit stones.


    Then he took out another sign and hung it on the side: a good place to escape the heat, cool and transparent, just a top grade spirit stone.


    In addition to these, there is also a horn next to it, which repeatedly plays the slogans on those two brands.


    After finishing these, Su Yu sat down and sat aside. He took out a bottle of plum juice and drank together with enjoyment. The iron tower stepped forward and acted as a sales waiter.


    Huang Fuao and others looked at each other, they looked at each other, and they all collapsed in their hearts, wanting to keep distance from Su Yu, but also reluctant to such a cool environment, a look of restlessness.


    This is really a bit lost!


    "Da Su, what is this?" Huangfu coughed softly, and could only silently pray that not too many people would be attracted by the broadcast, and asked with sour plum juice in his hand.


    "This is chilled sour plum juice. Let''s drink some thirst." Su Yu looked at everyone with a strange face and kindly said: "Relax, you drink for free."


    ...


    Starting with iced plum juice, you can clearly feel that it has a strong coolness, and the shiny liquid in the bottle makes people unable to help secreting saliva.


    There was still ice in the glass that hadn''t melted in the hot weather.


    All of these affect their nerves!


    Gu Qinghong couldn''t bear it anymore, holding a straw in his hand, pierced the mouth of the cup with a puff, and sucked in the familiar way.


    The black sour plum juice flows along the straw and directly into Gu Qinghong''s mouth. An extremely cold feeling instantly pierces the tip of the tongue, and the extremely irritating feeling makes him tremble.


    "It''s sour!" he said irritably.


    However, while being sour, there was another hint of sweetness, which instantly covered the entire mouth. The taste stimulated the taste buds, and only the soul was sublimated.


    Every cell in the whole body has calmly calmed down from the clamor of the talent!


    Cool! !


    So cool!


    As if in an instant, the body burned by this temperature completely recovered as usual!


    As the throat rolled, the plum juice swallowed down, and it was really like Wang Qingquan, flowing into each of his blood vessels, quickly replenishing the water he lost. At this moment, his body returned to its peak!


    Others also started to try the plum juice, and they couldn''t stop it with just one bite. They sucked crazy and quickly made a glass of plum juice. The muscles and meridians of the whole body were full of strength!


    The cells that had been languishing because of the high temperature instantly jumped up, and the whole person seemed to be reborn.


    "Drink well, the most important thing is that this thing actually has the effect of replenishing thirst!" Yu Linglong marveled at birth, she fell in love with the taste of sour plum juice immediately, and this sweet and sour taste is really real Is a girl''s favorite.


    Su Yu''s team was the focus of everyone. At this time, they actually stopped to rest. Such abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    However, taking photos of the strength of Su Yu and others, they only dare to watch from a distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ countless teams walking in the desert, most of them are hanging their heads, the entire person is already on the verge of collapse The lips are pale and pale, and it can be said that they are the most embarrassed when they become martial artists.


    "So thirsty, what the **** is this place, hot death, especially grandma''s, even without saliva." Numerous warriors sighed. They walked hard in the desert, only feeling walking on the stove.


    Without being burned by fire, they cannot realize the importance of water. Now they only desire a lake in front of them, even if they just give themselves a sip of water, they are happy.


    At this moment, an attractive voice suddenly entered the ears, making everyone''s minds move, and thought they had hallucinations.


    "Have you heard?" the martial artist asked incredulously at his companion.


    "Okay, it seems that I heard a little..." The companion responded froze, "Relieving the heat?"


    "Aren''t we going to be illusory..."


    Many warriors have worried faces on their faces, and they are worried that they will fall into illusion. Once that is the case, it means that they are not far from the cold.


    With a trace of anxiety, they looked for sound. At this moment, the color of worry on their faces was more intense. They actually saw someone sitting on the ice sculpture, drinking something with a cup, and they looked very comfortable.


    This is definitely an illusion!


    How can someone do this at this time?


    When it is over, I must be in a illusion, and I can never go out.


    They couldn''t help but grieve from it, they didn''t go away, tears appeared in their eyes, and they looked like they had no love at all.


    "Alas, it would be nice if I could drink a sip before I die." Many people are confused, as if there is a clear lake in front of their eyes. Thinking about if they can wander in that lake is a big part of life. Happiness!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147: Begging to drink

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? They are caught in the illusion before death, and they constantly remember the benefits when there is water.


    However, gradually, they feel something is wrong, why can''t they die after waiting for themselves? And the sound of the broadcast is getting clearer and clearer, where it seems like an illusion.


    This is not right!


    They looked at each other, slowly raised their heads, rubbed their eyes, and looked again in the direction of Su Yu.


    The illusion was still there, and it seemed clearer.


    "What are they drinking?"


    Someone could not help swallowing a spit and asked.


    "It seems...not an illusion?" someone said incredulously.


    At this moment, everyone responded, and with the wonderful advertising slogan, all the pupils were suddenly wide, without a word, madly rushing in the direction of Su Yu.


    Lying!


    It''s actually true!


    Someone really sells water in the desert? !


    As they ran, they saw more clearly, and their faces were so excited that they turned red, and they were extremely excited.


    Water is really water!


    This is so amazing, some people can sell water here!


    Understand that the strong water attribute will be more difficult in this environment, because the water attribute spiritual force will evaporate more quickly, and they will not condense at all, because the water source just condensed, it is directly converted into steam, however , There are people selling and drinking there!


    This is just like a dream come true, incredible.


    Not only that, they looked at the ice sculpture tables and chairs, and their hearts were trembling violently. The appearance of this kind of thing in this desert is even more prosperous than seeing their own loved ones, and they run more energetic.


    "Lying trough, you are all waiting for me, just one by one just like collapsed, how can you run so fast?"


    "Front, your rhythm is gone, pick it up quickly!"


    ...


    The crowd went on and succeeded, furiously coming.


    Although the intense high temperature can make people off, once they see the water, the potential erupted is also endless.


    However, before they rushed in, Huangfu Ao and others were already in front of them.


    Many people were stunned for a while, and then they all recovered, and their heads were sober.


    Dawang Mountain is in the limelight at this time, but not everyone can afford it.


    "Da Su, we''re going to buy water." Someone licked his chapped lips, gushed courage, and said to Su Yu with his eyes open.


    "can!"


    Su Yu nodded, "You all know the price if you want to come, come here if you want to buy it. The price is fair, and Tongsou is not bullied!"


    Tong Shou didn''t bully your sister!


    Everyone was vomiting in their hearts, looking at the high price to the extreme, but it was hindered by the obscene prestige of Dawang Mountain, dare not to speak out.


    Some people can''t bear the sensation of being so hot, "King Su, these are fifty top-grade spirit stones. Give me a bottle of sour plum juice."


    Those who can get here, the martial arts are all good, and naturally rich or expensive.


    Su Yu waved his hand in satisfaction, and Huang Fuao and others immediately let go.


    As soon as the man entered the ice block, he felt a shock all over his body. The whole person was refreshed a lot. Although it was only separated by a line, the environment could not be described by the difference of the world. Does **** reach heaven?


    Although this spirit stone is distressed, it also brings him a different kind of enjoyment, giving him a feeling of value for money.


    After all, the spirit stone is something outside the body, and what is the use of staying on the body at this time, it is better to spend it comfortably here.


    With such a thought, his heart suddenly felt much better. With a smile on his face, he took the plum juice from the iron tower and began to open it with anticipation.


    Others stared at him vigorously, and took the first sip, and could clearly feel the man''s body trembling violently, screaming, his neck shrunk slightly, and then his eyes closed slightly, revealing An expression of unparalleled enjoyment.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    The man put the plum juice in front of his eyes again, and then couldn''t control himself anymore, sucking wildly.


    Goo goo goo goo!


    In addition to his voice of sour plum juice, more is the sound of people swallowing saliva around the audience.


    People with sharp eyes can clearly see that the person''s skin that had been dry and already cracked due to lack of water began to gradually become rosy. Such a cup seems to supplement the entire body of water.


    "Sister Su, give me a drink." I still felt that the price was so high that people who couldn''t bear to start could no longer bear it.


    At this moment, whether he is fifty spirit stones or one hundred spirit stones, as long as he can comfort himself.


    After all, money is something outside the body.


    The top priority... still have to save their lives!


    Otherwise, I haven''t entered in nine days and ten places, I''m afraid I will die here, and I still succumb to thirst.


    The crowd rose up and took out the spirit stones one by one and bought sour plum juice from Su Yu.


    Su Yu is also unambiguous, and has divided these people.


    The people who picked up the plum juice were drinking carefully one by one, lest a drop would be wasted.


    With plum juice in their stomachs, their faces are no longer as dry as before, they have regained their luster, and their already hoarse throat has been nourished.


    In the body''s blood pulse, a clear, followed to all limbs.


    The whole body is more like a protective cover ~ www.novelhall.com ~ within a short time, the surrounding heat can''t help but get them half.


    This scene, falling in the eyes of the Quartet, is indeed strange!


    People passing by came around curiously and couldn''t help buying plum juice...


    Around Su Yu, the buying team grew stronger and stronger.


    A group of people gathered around him.


    Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong are busy collecting money and have fun.


    The sour plum juice at this time can be said to be the fountain of life for everyone, and being able to drink it is definitely a great happiness, but everyone can��t help but scream out in their hearts: it��s hard to buy money to be happy.


    For a time, this area formed a spectacular scene of drinking sour plum juice together, one after another.


    "Oh, King Su, I have long admired the big name, but I can''t see you here." At this moment, accompanied by a light laughter, a team of people appeared.


    Yu Linglong and others looked up and saw a group of people passing by, their faces dried up and their hair was dry.


    The wind and dust servants, they knew at a glance that they were already exhausted.


    Su Yu''s eyes lifted slightly, his head slightly bowed.


    "They are princes..." Yu Linglong said with a low voice in Su Yu''s ear, she felt her prince''s medal beating slightly before long.


    "It''s from Nantian Mansion." Some people in the crowd exclaimed in a low voice. Obviously, the name of Nantian Mansion was still very loud.


    There are a total of five members in this team, two of whom are princes, and three should be accompanied.


    The two princes held their heads high, and although there was a smile on their faces, they could still feel his arrogance.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yu said calmly, and said lightly.


    The two princes looked at the plum juice in front of Su Yu and licked their chapped lips. "Meeting is destiny. We deliberately asked King Su to drink."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148: Brush superiority?

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? To saliva?


    The faces of everyone suddenly became weird, and Su Yuming''s price tag was on the side. However, they were able to speak out for saliva. The thing about the spirit stone was directly avoided. This is...want to eat a king''s meal!


    Su Yu looked at him and did not respond, but just knocked on the sign in front of him.


    Yu Cheng''s eyes flashed a little haze, and he looked at Su Yu with cold eyes, "Want to come to King Su also knows that we are princes, don''t we even have the qualification to discuss saliva?"


    "What are you guys? And what qualifications are there to ask me for water?" Su Yu raised a brow and looked at them coldly.


    "It''s a shame!"


    Beside Yu Cheng, Yu Mo sneered out loud, he looked at Su Yu, "Dr. Su, if there were no princes, the continent would have already been over. Do you think you can still be here? I don��t know how to be grateful. Now we don��t even drink a sip of water. Is this the style of your King Wangshan? En Jiang Qiu Bao! It��s too cold for me!"


    His words were merciless, and he directly stood at the perspective of Dayi and pulled out the morality of Dawang Mountain, which was completely useless.


    He is a descendant of the prince, and deserves the respect of everyone. It is an honor for Su Yu to ask Su Yu to drink water. If he does not give it, it is a character problem.


    In fact, Su Yu is not a person in this world at all. How his ancestor saved the world really has nothing to do with Su Yu.


    "What does your ancestors have to do with you?" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of disdain in it. "And you can even ask for water with my cheeks, how did your ancestors teach you?"


    "In this way, with the mouth closed, the prince hangs on his lips. If I were your ancestor, I would have to be mad at the coffin!


    "absurd!"


    Yu Cheng''s and Yu Mo''s face instantly turned red like blood, bloodshot eyes appeared, the whole body''s spiritual power broke out, staring coldly at Su Yu, "Dare you insult my ancestor?!"


    "It''s you who insulted them, but not me." Su Yu still smiled on her face, and then said lightly, "According to your statement, in this hot environment, I gave you a shade of shame, more Don��t you thank me for providing water?"


    Yu Cheng''s sarcasm appeared on his face, "You are a small profit, our ancestors are great, how can we confuse each other one by one? You are not even a ants compared to my ancestors!"


    After finishing his speech, he looked at the crowd, "Look at it clearly, this is the style of Dawangshan. Since I am a descendant of the prince, I am ashamed to be with this kind of person! Dawangshan, but it is a group of ungratefulness, seeing benefits and forgetting righteousness. , Scamsters!"


    "let''s go!"


    Yu Cheng and Yu Mo glanced at Su Yu with a sneer, and they wanted to leave.


    It seems that they did not come to ask for water at all, but they deliberately humiliated Su Yu. They demolished Dawang Mountain to nothing in front of everyone, stood at the commanding heights, and suppressed Su Yu with the identity of their descendants.


    To put it bluntly, it came to disgust Su Yu.


    Who is Su Yu, the king of Dawang Mountain, who can make these two stupid rides on his head to pee?


    No!


    "stop!"


    Su Yu''s words made Yu Cheng and Yu Mo''s footsteps, "Does King Su still have anything to say? Is it because he realized his mistake and is he going to ask us to drink water?"


    "Aren''t you literate, see what this is?" Su Yu pointed to another brand, and Naliang needed to pay ten top-grade spirit stones.


    "A total of five of you, that''s fifty top-grade spirit stones!" Su Yu''s faint words changed Yu Cheng''s face slightly.


    Yu Cheng''s eyes flashed with extremely dangerous Hanmang, and there was a trace of vulgarity in his voice, "Did King Su not see us so bully?"


    Yu Mo continued to add a fire and said: "I heard that King Su has also killed the descendants of the princes, are you still ready to do it with us?"


    The descendants of the princes are the descendants of the heroes of the Wuzhou continent. No matter what, on the surface, people need to be respected. Previously, Su Yu was taken advantage of by Nantianfu because he killed the descendants of the princes. At this time, this group of people still rely on the princes. The names of descendants are arrogant.


    "We are descendants of the princes, whoever dares to stop me, who is the sinner of the Wuzhou Continent!" Yu Chengyou roared fearlessly, gazing viciously around her, raising her legs and continuing to walk outward.


    However, two steps had not yet been taken. The tower''s body was slightly on the side, and the body like a mountain was blocked in front of them, and they were pushed back without expression.


    "you wanna die!"


    A trace of murderousness flashed in Yu Cheng''s and Yu Mo''s eyes. During the speech, the two had shot at the same time, and the powerful spiritual force formed a vortex and enveloped toward the tower!


    Their spiritual power is obviously from the same source, and their movements have been surprisingly consistent, which is obviously a combined martial art.


    The ancestors of the Yu family are priests. Each generation of their family will have two brothers. The two brothers will work together to practice special exercises. Both martial arts and exercises can be integrated with each otherWeiliqi Big.


    Both of them have the strength of Heavenly Dao Yizhuan, and under the combined attack, the combat effectiveness is not weaker than Heavenly Dao Yizhuan.


    The left eye of the tower is extremely deep, as if there are stars shining, and there are five stars rotating around, and the sixth star is also looming. Although it still stands in place, it gives a strong sense of oppression, invisible The storm swept around all of a sudden, leaving everyone around them breathless.


    "It''s a strong momentum." Everyone was grieved. This big man was not only highly pressured by his height, but also thought of his strength.


    But is he not ready to shoot yet?


    In the eyes of everyone''s amazing eyes, Yu Cheng and Yu Mo''s palms were directly printed on the chest of the tower!


    boom!


    However, such a powerful attack made a collision sound similar to metal.


    "How can it be?!"


    Yu Cheng and Yu Mo spoke out in horror, and looked at the iron tower in disbelief. Just after the blow, they felt that their palms were touching a piece of steel. Not only did they fail, but their hands were shaking and numb.


    The eyes of the iron tower were sinking, and they did not give them time to react. Their hands were as strong as electricity, and they suddenly stretched out. The powerful force was directly stuck at Yu Cheng and Yu Mo''s neck.


    boom!


    Everyone only felt that the earth was trembling, and Yu Cheng and Yu Mo''s faces came in direct contact with the earth at a negative distance, and their bodies were weak and paralyzed on the ground. For a moment, their heads were dazed and they couldn''t stand up.


    Everyone looked at the iron tower in horror, and could not help swallowing a saliva, shocked at his strength.


    The remaining three people''s faces changed, and their spiritual power had to come out in the future, and they felt a majestic force like a tsunami swept through. The whole person was like a flat boat in the storm, and the brain was stunned. The whole person was crushed to the ground with a bang!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149: Flame Mountain Change!

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The audience is silent.


    Everyone looked at the big guy in front of them, and they were all speechless in shock.


    The instantaneous explosive power of the iron tower was just too strong and too strong. It was not something ordinary people could afford. Everyone even had the illusion that just now it was not a human being, but a terrifying beast.


    "Ok... so strong!" Everyone can''t imagine why the tower can burst such a powerful force in an instant, which should not be possessed by human beings at all.


    The iron tower is indeed not a human. He has the complete inheritance of the ancient gods. Yu Cheng and Yu Mo are close to the iron tower, negligently how to be the opponent of the iron tower. This is like a mage who is close to the warrior. Copies.


    "Let them hand over the spirit stone." Su Yu said lightly.


    The iron tower reached out with both hands, straightly lifted Yu Cheng and Yu Mo from the sand, and looked at them coldly.


    At this time, their unexplainable embarrassment, their faces covered with sand and dust, was thrown to the ground like a chick by the iron tower with a trace of palpitations in their eyes.


    "Su Yu, Shi Ke can''t be humiliated. If you dare to treat us, Nan Tian Fu won''t let you go!" Yu Cheng sat back on the sand and slightly backed away, facing coldly. Su Yu said.


    Snapped!


    A loud slap was printed directly on his face, hitting his head with a partial deviation, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, and he had not been able to react for a while.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they did not expect the tower to come up with such a disagreement and shivered in unison.


    It is better to be known than to meet. It is indeed King Wangshan. It is no wonder that even the people of Yan Luodian dare to dare.


    "Hand over the spirit stone." The icy voice of the iron tower came out, bringing all the people present to reality.


    "Dare you dare to hit me?" Yu Cheng covered his mouth and looked at the tower in disbelief, with humiliation and killing in his eyes. "You will regret it!"


    Snapped!


    He responded with another slap, this time, his whole body was beaten and flew up, and he crossed an arc in the air.


    The power of the iron tower is so great, Yu Cheng''s cheeks have been completely sunken, and a deep slap mark is printed on each side.


    terrible!


    Everyone was horrified, and this kind of slap in the face was really daunting.


    Yu Cheng was obviously frightened by this hand too. Under this circumstance, it would take him a few seconds to slap him.


    He no longer dared to say anything cruel, his body shrank slightly, from his original toes to a helpless look, and he didn''t even dare to look at the tower.


    Yu Mo looked at Yu Cheng''s miserable situation, and was already scared to his face, his lips were trembling, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Hand over the spirit stone!"


    The sound of the iron tower scared Yu Cheng''s body to be an excited spirit. Where did he dare to put a fart, and he kept busy pulling out fifty top-grade spirit stones from Huai Cong.


    "Not enough." Su Yu''s eyes flicked casually, "500 high-grade spirit stones."


    "What?" Yu Mo was shocked by the high price. "It''s obviously..."


    However, he hadn''t finished his words. The slap of the iron tower had already screamed. With a crackling sound, he was directly fanned out like a rocket, leaving a taste ditch along the sand.


    "This is the cost of your trouble here, and the tower''s shot fee." Su Yu said lightly.


    Yu Cheng almost vomited blood directly, so what kind of affection tower gave himself a few slaps, he also had to pay him a shot fee?


    "Any opinions?" Su Yu looked at him.


    "No... no." Yu Cheng looked at Yu Mo''s miserable appearance, and dare to say nothing.


    In the end, the five of them finally got together with 500 high-grade spirit stones and limped away.


    When everyone looked at their backs, they couldn''t help but have a trace of sympathy, miserable, so miserable...


    Yu Chengwu walked towards the Flame Mountain, further and further away, but then his eyes flashed and turned a corner to a reef.


    Someone had been waiting there.


    "Master Xiahou." Half of Yu Cheng''s face had swollen into a steamed bun, and his mouth was not clear.


    Xia Houshang looked at their miserable appearance, frowning frantically, and then said: "How could this be the case?"


    "Son Houhou, you have to decide for us!" Yu Mo cried and said, "We are going to disgust Su Yu according to your request and want to give Su Yu a dismountable power. Tianfu put it in his eyes."


    Xia Houshang''s eyes flashed a cold awn, with a murderous reveal in it.


    "It''s okay, when I come out from nine days and ten days, Dawang Mountain is the lamb to be slaughtered. I won''t make them feel better!"


    "But... the talent of the group of people in Dawang Mountain is really terrible. After nine days and ten places, I am afraid..." Yu Cheng''s voice was full of worries, and he still felt palpitations about the power of the iron tower.


    Xia Houshang''s eyes flashed inexplicably, with a sneer, "rest assured, they can''t get there!"


    Afterwards, he walked straight towards the Flame Mountain, and over the Flame Mountain, he would be closer to nine days and ten places He could hear his voice faintly, "The preparations are all ready. Come on, get started early."


    ...


    On Su Yu''s side, Yu Cheng''s thing can only be regarded as an episode. After everyone saw the strength of Dawang Mountain, no one dared to be arrogant. One by one, he kept his peace and ordered the plum juice.


    Some people are rich and rich, and they will continue to buy after drinking a bottle.


    In this case, the speed of earning spirit stones can be described as a swift speed. Su Yu made a rough calculation, and in such a half day, he has sold a total of 15,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    Rao Shihuangfu Ao and others could not help but have a bit of jealousy, so why do you actually earn so many spiritual stones in doing business?


    Such profiteering Su Yu will naturally not stop here, and as the news of the stalls here spreads more and more, more and more people come to Su Yu, even, Su Yu has become a spiritual power for some people here , And then go forward, there will be water soon...


    Invisible, it actually supported many people who insisted on walking down.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, the whole world was suddenly shocked, and the powerful pressure suddenly raged, surrounding the flame mountain, making everyone''s face change, many people were paralyzed. .


    This prestige is too strong and too strong, as if there is an ancient fierce beast that is gradually waking up.


    Su Yu''s body was suddenly straight, his eyes narrowed, and he stared closely at the Flame Mountain.


    That pressure came from Flame Mountain!


    The arrogant law opened, and his look changed uncontrollably. In his eyes, the original flame temperature of Flame Mountain was strangely high, but it was fairly peaceful, but it was just a self-burning, but at this time, it became extremely violent. , Beating violently...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150: Fire Unicorn!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "What the **** is going on?"


    "Flame Mountain has been calm for thousands of years, what happened?"


    ...


    Everyone was frightened, looking at the direction of the Flame Mountain one by one, and there was an extremely bad feeling in their hearts. The coercion in the sky made them feel very uneasy.


    Su Yu''s complexion has gradually changed. Under the arrogance of law, he sees much clearer than the average person. In his eyes, the center of the flame mountain is already like the sun, and there is a very powerful force in it. Giving birth, the energy condensed into a fierce beast, awakening.


    In just a very short time, the body of the fierce beast shuddered, and the temperature around the Flame Mountain suddenly increased several times. The powerful temperature seemed to melt even the sand. You can see that some of the sand has turned red. , The temperature reached a shocking point.


    Many people directly fell into the sand, and the body''s water was instantly evaporated to dryness.


    More people came to Su Yu, trying to find the last trace of shadyness. However, in this extremely terrifying temperature, even Wannian Xuanbing is not enough to look at, and the sense of shadyness is not as good as before.


    Sweat slowly ran down the cheeks of everyone, on the one hand it was hot, and on the other hand it was scared.


    "There is a fierce beast inside." Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he faintly saw the fierce beast rushing out of the Flame Mountain.


    "The fierce beast?" Yu Linglong''s complexion changed slightly. "Could it be..."


    Roar!


    A powerful beast roared violently between heaven and earth. The sound roared. The extremely strong sound wave destroyed everything. Even with the hot temperature, even the space seemed to be melted.


    I only saw a fire column rising from the sky in the flame mountain, turning the whole sky into a sea of ??fire. The powerful flame was burning in the sky. The scene was spectacular and shocking.


    Looking closely, everyone''s heart twitched.


    I saw that in the endless sea of ??flames at the top of the flames, a huge figure actually stood. The figure was all composed of flames, lion head, antlers, tiger''s eyes, elk body, dragon scales, oxtail, stout four-hoof Standing proudly, it is not the hair that grows on the body, but the flame, with the golden color in the fiery red, extremely majestic.


    Its body shook slightly, and the flames of Flame Mountain spread out instantly, as if the sea of ??fire set off a torrential fire wave. Everything it passed was covered by flames. The person who was originally crossing Flame Mountain was miserable. In an instant, there is no **** left, and it turns into steam.


    Fortunately, Su Yu was far away, not within the flame''s reach.


    "It''s really a fire unicorn!"


    Yu Linglong took a deep breath, with deep fear and disbelief in her eyes.


    "Fire Kirin?" Su Yu looked at Yu Linglong.


    "Huo Qilin is the dear favorite of Tianhuo Taoist ancestor. After the death of Tianhuo Taoist ancestor, Huo Qilin has been sleeping in the flame mountain. It has never been silent for thousands of years. Yu Linglong''s face was deeply worried. "With it, no one can pass through the Flame Mountain."


    "It''s emotionally unstable, it should not be a natural awakening." Huang Fu''s eyes flashed proudly and said.


    The movement that Huo Qilin made after waking up was too big and too big, and he emptied himself to clean up everything around him. Obviously, he was angry because he was disturbed.


    The fire unicorn in anger is even more impossible to let everyone pass.


    "Someone doesn''t want everyone to pass through the Flame Mountain." Xing Hen said faintly.


    In fact, this is easy to understand. Nine heavens and ten earths can be described as a treasure land. Naturally, the fewer people go, the better.


    but����


    The person who can awaken the fire unicorn is definitely not an ordinary character.


    However, at this moment, Huo Qilin once again screamed, and the temperature of the entire space rose again, and the sea of ??fire actually rose three feet, like a fire wall, madly pouring into the surroundings.


    At this moment, everyone''s hair was raised in an instant, and an extremely dangerous feeling enveloped the whole body.


    "Rewind!"


    The spiritual power of Su Yu''s whole body sprang up wildly, and the whole person turned into a residual image and flew straight out of the desert.


    The actions of other people are also very decisive. At this moment, everyone has come up with their fastest speed. Behind them, the death is chasing. Some slow speeds are swallowed by the sea of ??fire without suspense.


    The temperature of the sea of ??fire was so outrageously high that Su Yu turned his head, but his pupils shrank slightly. He could clearly feel the heat from the flames behind him and could easily incinerate everything.


    The key is that the speed of this flame is also fast!


    Who in the end caused this unicorn made it so crazy.


    "Hot and hot, dying, dying..." Gu Qinghongxiu is the lowest, running at the end, the clothes have been transformed to recover, so he is running shirtless, fortunately, he has a special physique, the average person is basically under this heat It can''t be tolerated.


    "Everyone is holding this!" Su Yu waved his wrist and threw a rope to everyone, connecting them to each other.


    "Triple speed card, use!"


    As the card disappeared, Su Yu''s speed increased sharply. He pulled the crowd and turned into a stream of streamer. For thousands of miles, he finally pulled away from the fire.


    This time, the envelope of the flames of fire expanded directly to a thousand miles. As the flames stopped spreading, Su Yu and others stopped and looked back behind them with fear.


    That flame did not extinguish, and there was a blazing fire all over the world. What a shocking scene, this is a sea of ??flames.


    The forehead height of the flame mountain is obviously raised a lot, the flame burns more vigorously, cooking the sky.


    Wei Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked to the edge of the flame, striding directly into it.


    Zizizi!


    His spiritual power was immediately eroded by the flames, making a very harsh sound.


    "What a strong flame!"


    Wei Changkong exclaimed aloud, he could clearly feel the passing of his spiritual power, and this kind of flame alone was enough to burn Wu Sheng instantly into ashes.


    It is really unimaginable, what temperature is the flame in the center of Flame Mountain.


    "King Su, what should I do?"


    Yu Linglong looked at Su Yu, her brows closed, and there was a hint of retreat in her eyes.


    Huo Qilin is not something that he and others can overcome. It is a fantasy to want to pass the Flame Mountain.


    It��s not just her, some of the warriors who were originally on the periphery are very happy. If they are going deeper, they will also be buried in the flames. Most of the survivors are scared, and they just turn their heads without thinking. Leave.


    Compared to the illusory chance, obviously his own life is more important, and the flame is so desperate, how can it pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151: Flame door

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "The temperature of the flame is okay, as long as we cover the whole body with spiritual power, flying in the sky, it should be able to fly under this high temperature. "" Huangfu Aohuo flew around the sea, roughly estimating.


    Now it''s hard to be on the fire unicorn of the flame mountain.


    Everyone knows its strength, and its temper is like a fire. It is probably not an easy task to pass by.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get there in nine days and ten days." Gu Qinghong sat down on the ground. "Which kind of lacking virtuous thing wakes up the fire unicorn?"


    Su Yu looked at the Flame Mountain with flames in the distance, his eyes flickered slightly, and he pondered.


    "Oh, King Su, see you again."


    With a chuckle, a figure wearing a red robe appeared, and a golden auspicious cloud was printed on the red robe, which looked very noble.


    Su Yu looked at the coming person, his eyes slightly picked up, this person was Gao Yan.


    I still remember that Dawang Mountain was being watched by countless forces. Gao Yan, Leng Shang and Muyue took the opportunity to persuade Su Yu to return, and Su Yu was ruthlessly rejected.


    After that, Gao Yan''s attitude towards Dawang Mountain was not very friendly.


    Su Yu did not answer, looked at him calmly, waiting for his following.


    Su Yu was so neglected, a flash of anger flashed in Gao Yan''s eyes, but soon disappeared, and continued: "Sister Su, how can I make a deal with you?"


    "What deal?"


    "Our Holy Flame Gate can help you through the Flame Mountain, but in exchange, your Dawangshan Martial Arts Museum needs to be open to our disciples of Holy Flame Gate." Gao Yan laughed.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and he could not help making a chuckle.


    This holy fire gate is a good abacus. Although the Dawangshan Wuguan cannot be compared with the interior of Dawangshan, the martial arts taught are extremely extraordinary, and the scope is extremely wide. It can be said to be a genius production base.


    Moreover, in the martial arts hall, will the martial arts of Dawangshan be taught to let the disciples of the Holy Fire Gate enter the martial arts hall? This is no different from attracting a wolf!


    The Holy Fire Gate could not swallow the Dawang Mountain by himself, and it was really difficult for them to come up with such a method.


    Su Yu''s response has answered everything, causing Gao Yan''s face to sink slightly.


    "Da Su, you''d better think about it. You''re out of Dawang Mountain now. There is no formation and no dog. Our Holy Fire Gate can''t afford to talk to you about the conditions. Don''t toast or eat fine wine! Gao Yan said coldly.


    "Go away." Su Yu raised his eyes slightly, and said lightly.


    Gao Yan stared coldly at Su Yu, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    He walked into an open space, but said aloud to the crowd: "Don''t worry, I have notified our predecessors of the flame door, and it will not take long for my teacher to have someone to deal with the animal."


    He used spiritual power to spread his voice to a very far distance, and instantly let the lost people come to enjoy, one by one gathered towards him.


    "Brother Gao, do you really have a way to deal with that unicorn?" someone asked anxiously.


    "Yes!" Gao Yan nodded incomparably. "My holy fire door is the originator of the end of the flame, although everyone is assured."


    "Good man! This great grace of the Flame Gate, I have no teeth to forget." Someone said immediately.


    "Yes, the Holy Fire Gate is worthy of the long-lasting sect. This spirit, admire admiration!" Someone immediately replied.


    "Brother Gao is assured that this is the case with the Holy Fire Gate. We will never be enemies with the disciples of the Holy Fire Gate in the future." Another said.


    ...


    Suddenly, a large flattering sound surrounded Gao Yan, with awe and awe, so that Gao Yan''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    He held his head high and smiled haha. "You don''t have to be polite. Although this unicorn is powerful, it is nothing to me."


    "That''s natural, how can this unicorn be your opponent''s predecessor." Immediately, someone was a fart again.


    "It''s no secret, my teacher of Qilin has been staring at it for thousands of years. I didn''t expect him to finally appear." Gao Yan continued, his eyes full of pride, "Our teacher is the authentic flame, this one Huo Qilin can barely serve as a gatekeeper for our teachers."


    "Yes, what Brother Gao said."


    The sound of horse fart surrounds Gao Yan, echoing in the desert for a long time.


    "Amitabha, King Su, since the Holy Fire Gate wants to deal with that unicorn, this time I am afraid that the person coming is not small." The Buddha said with a trace of worry.


    Holy Fire Gate did not conceal the ambition of Dawang Mountain at all. This time Su Yu was outside. If the master came, I am afraid that he would not let Su Yu go. No wonder Gao Yan was so rampant.


    "It''s okay." Su Yu looked indifferent. "The fire unicorn is not simple. Let''s watch the battle first."


    In the desert, there is no such thing as night, and it is always kept at extremely high temperature. Su Yu takes out the plum juice from time to time to drink with everyone, but he stops the sale, so that countless people are greedy and appalled. Looking at I don''t know how long it has passed, everyone''s look is moving, and I can clearly feel that several powerful breaths are approaching rapidly. These breaths are not concealed, as if there is no Scrupulous, and fast.


    From the time everyone felt it, it was just three breathing times, which had appeared in front of everyone.


    There were seven people here. Their costumes are the same as Gao Yan''s. They are all red robe with golden auspicious clouds, which are easy to identify.


    These seven people are all lean towards thinness, with a proud look. The momentum exuded from the whole body shocked everyone. For a time, everyone was shocked.


    "Gao met seven uncles." Gao Yan greeted him immediately, saluting respectfully.


    The seven men nodded lightly at him, and looked, "Who is Su Yu?"


    All eyes fell on Su Yu at the same time.


    Su Yu looked at him calmly, "I am."


    "Dawang Mountain will be a vassal of the Holy Fire Gate in the future." He said faintly, as if he was proclaiming sovereignty, completely a gesture of superiors, "I will give you time to consider, if you wait for us to deal with the fire unicorn, you can''t Give me a satisfactory answer...it''s death!"


    As soon as the death word came out, the endless coercion instantly pressed against Su Yu and others, and immediately made Su Yu and others look as if they were falling into the sky, buzzing in their heads.


    Huang Fuao and others were not as good as Su Yu, they all groaned, and there was blood at the corners of their mouths. Gu Qinghong was even pressed into the sand, and a human-shaped hole was printed.


    "Humph!"


    After the seven people demonstrated, they snorted and walked towards Flame Mountain.


    "Thank you to the seniors of the Holy Flame Gate for their help." The onlookers suddenly took the lead and said with a respectful voice.


    All of a sudden, it brought up a big compliment...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152: pressing!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The seven men of the Holy Fire Gate are coming aggressively, apparently prepared, they look at the flame mountain in the distance, a flash in their eyes Greedy.


    Huo Qilin, the fierce beast of the ancient times, its flame has completely removed the limits of humanity. It is rumored that the reason why the Tianhuo Taoist ancestors can be so strong is that the flame of the Huo Qilin gradually improves because of his getting along with the Huo Qilin. The flame of Heavenly Fire Taoist ancestor.


    The fire unicorn can be said to be a sacred beast born with the world, and its flame contains the will of heaven and earth. For those who practice flame, it can be regarded as the most precious.


    As long as catching the fire unicorn, then the flame door will be more powerful!


    A fierce smile began to appear on the faces of the seven people at the Holy Fire Gate. Not only can they catch the fire unicorn today, but they can also wipe out the Wangwang Mountain, and God help me too!


    Is today the lucky day of the Holy Flame Gate, destined to rise in Wuzhou Da6?


    They fell into infinite yy, and beside them, countless warriors who clapped together, one after another came to make them more proud, with a red glow on their faces.


    "You can rest assured, and see how I will kill that fire unicorn!" The person of the Holy Fire Gate laughed, his body rose in the air, and his whole body was covered by a layer of red flame.


    Wherever they passed, all the flames receded, like fear, giving them a way.


    "It''s awesome. This time, the Holy Flame Gate directly dispatched seven elders. Obviously, they are determined to get it!"


    "There is a good show now."


    ...


    Everyone had a lot of discussion, looking at the direction of Flame Mountain with great interest, and the war was touched!


    Many people looked at Su Yu and others with sympathy. Dawang Mountain is also miserable. It was originally an absolutely powerful sect. As long as they are given time, they are likely to be strong in a very short time, but they have been repeatedly It''s hard to target people.


    "Oh, Su Yu, you still have time to regret now!" Gao Yan looked at Su Yu with a sneer, his eyes full of jokes, "As long as you promise to be my slave, I can also consider to intercede for you, Rao You are not dead."


    "Foolish!" Su Yu gave him a cold glance, and there was no sadness in his voice.


    "you����"


    Gao Yan''s face sank, and he pointed to Su Yu. However, in the face of Su Yu''s murderous intention, he flinched in an instant, daring not to say much.


    "Well, when my uncle has solved the fire unicorn, I want you to look good!" Gao Yan thought angrily.


    At this time, the seven people were unobstructed all the way, and had already crossed the sea of ??fire and came to the flame mountain.


    Under the strong breath, the flames on the flame mountain seemed to be a little low.


    Roar!


    Huo Qilin apparently felt the danger too, leaning back and roaring, the flames burning all over him.


    At this moment, the flames that were originally burning on the ground actually gathered together, and the powerful flames rose up into the sky, forming a terrible terrible power and looming toward the seven people!


    The fire unicorn was fierce and actually took the lead.


    "Dirty beast!"


    The seven people at the Holy Fire Gate sneered. The flames of the whole body condensed into a dragon shape and circled around the body. The dragon formed by the flame had a strong restraint on the flame. Once the sky of fire touched it, it was absorbed by the flame dragon. .


    The skills of the seven people are the same, the seven-headed fire dragon hovering around the body, the surrounding sea of ??fire can''t help but the scene is spectacular and amazing.


    The seven-headed fire dragon circle actually expanded more and more, and finally became a flame dragon. It was a long story but it was only half a tea time. The sea of ??fire seemed to be absorbed by the seven-headed fire dragon. The sea of ??fire disappeared and replaced it. It is a seven-headed flame dragon!


    These seven-headed dragons are also composed of flames and majestic. The power of each head is no less than that of the fire unicorn. Everyone sees it, or it turns into a murder of eight-headed beasts!


    Roar!


    Huo Qilin was obviously a little uneasy, rubbing the flame mountain with his limbs, looking at the seven people who had surrounded him.


    The seven people were covered by the fire dragon, and seven mighty forces squeezed the fire unicorn crazy, making it more and more anxious.


    "It''s amazing!" The crowd exclaimed together. The terrible fire unicorn before was actually unable to fight back under the siege of the Holy Fire Gate.


    The look on Gao Yan''s face was even more proud. He looked at Su Yu and couldn''t help but frown. At this time, the kid''s face was still calm and undisturbed.


    "Su Su, what should I do? Or should we leave now." Yu Linglong looked at Su Yu and could not help suggesting.


    Huo Qilin is obviously not the opponent of the Holy Flame Gate. When the Holy Flame Gate frees his hand, everyone is unlucky.


    "Don''t go if you''re a man!" Gao Yan turned to stare at Su Yu provocatively.


    Su Yu completely ignored Gao Yan and said lightly: "It''s okay, the people of the Holy Fire Gate will be unlucky."


    "Oh!" When he heard the words, Gao Yan chuckled directly, "I''m not ashamed."


    Others couldn''t help but shook their heads. The advantage of the Holy Fire Gate could be seen by even fools. Su Yu was obviously in a hurry This is looking forward to the miracle.


    The seven people in the Holy Fire Gate are all capable of five turns of heaven. Huo Qilin is also the strength of five turns of heaven. Seven to one, there is no slight suspense.


    Su Yu smiled and said nothing, and opened her arrogant eyes, looking calmly at the battlefield.


    Under such confrontation, Huo Qilin could not bear it at last, suddenly vacated, turned into a flame, and rushed towards one of them.


    It''s extremely fast, and powerful, like a flame meteorite, overwhelming, seems to destroy everything!


    "Do not control yourself!"


    The man made a contemptuous laugh, still standing on the spot, just waving his hand casually.


    The flaming dragon also moved with it, circling its body, the flaming dragon tail swung sharply, and took the fire unicorn straight back!


    "Lian Shen Yan!" The seven fire dragon mouths of the Holy Fire Gate opened at the same time, and the golden flame spewed out, burning to the fire unicorn from seven different directions.


    Roar!


    Huo Qilin''s body shuddered, and there was a wail, it would be burned by the fire!


    "The Seven Dragons!"


    The flame of the seven-headed flame dragon is even more powerful, and between the crazy beatings, it goes directly to the fire unicorn!


    Fire Qilin''s limbs, head, and waist were instantly wrapped tightly by the seven-headed fire dragon.


    The seven-headed fire dragon is like seven chains, and the flame on it is so powerful that it actually completely suppressed the flame of the fire unicorn, so that it has no room for resistance.


    Huo Qilin gasped slightly, and could only let out unwilling roars. The beast eyes stared at the seven people of the Holy Fire Gate with a low roar.


    "Oh, a beast, and dare to make waves." The sacred firemen sneered.


    The end of the battle was unexpectedly fast. After all, the Holy Fire Gate had been prepared for a long time. This attack method is obviously a long-term plan. It is very familiar with the fire unicorn, so it can easily suppress the fire unicorn.

 Chapter 1153: Waste!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? ����һ�������ئئ�.�֢����޲������b�Ƣ� Novel ͇


    "Oh, Su Yu, how do you think about it? Now kneeling down, I can consider spare your life." Gao Yan laughed, the whole body was even more imposing.


    As the fire unicorn was captured, the temperature of the flame mountain also decreased significantly, and everyone looked at the seven people at the holy fire gate with amazement in their eyes.


    The seven people were restrained by the fire unicorn, with a smile on their faces, and their bodies were suspended above the void.


    "Flame Mountain does not need to continue to exist, it is better to take it away." Someone said, his wrist lifted, and the powerful spiritual force immediately formed a pulling force, forming a fiery red in his hand. swirl.


    The flame of Flame Mountain was pulled, and immediately gathered towards the vortex.


    The same is true of the other six people. At one time, seven people absorbed the flames of the Flame Mountain from seven directions. In the eyes of everyone, those flames flowed backwards, forming a very spectacular scene.


    "The seven teachers are refining the flame of the flame mountain, and the flame mountain will cease to exist in the future." Gao Yan''s head lifted slightly, proud.


    "Holy Fire Gate is a great act, admire admiration!"


    "Yes, this kind of thing should be spread as a story."


    ...


    Suddenly, a burst of horse fart surrounds Gao Yan''s side again, making him laugh out loud while squinting at Su Yu.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was suddenly a muffled sound, which was not loud, but it was like a thunder, which made everyone feel bored, as if something big was about to happen.


    "Look at Flame Mountain!"


    An extremely panic sound sounded, with a trace of terror.


    Looking up, I saw that the flames of the flame mountain that had been suppressed actually burned again, and the fire was getting stronger and the temperature suddenly increased.


    "what happened?"


    The faces of the seven people at the Holy Fire Gate changed at the same time. They sensed the change and wanted to close, but they were terrified to find that they could not control their spiritual power. Those flames still invaded their bodies continuously, and their temperature was high. , Far more than before!


    Just for a moment, countless fine beads of sweat began to appear on the foreheads of their seven people, and tired eyes flashed in their eyes.


    "Tian... Tianhuo Daozu?"


    One of them exclaimed, and an incredulous exclaimed voice came out.


    His pupils shrank sharply, and he clearly saw a ghost image appearing on that flame mountain, which was like fire, and its power was already monstrous.


    boom!


    At this moment, the endless flame spewed out of the flame mountain again, forming a huge ring of fire and swept violently towards the surroundings.


    In an instant, the seven people of the Holy Fire Gate all disappeared. The fire of Flame Mountain was still burning, as if nothing happened, leaving only the fire unicorn roaring on the top of the mountain.


    "Just... what just happened?"


    For a long time, everyone slowly recovered and looked at each other, looking at each other with horror.


    Gao Yan''s smile completely froze in his face, staring blankly at the void.


    This reversal was really unexpected. No one expected that the seven people who were still at the holy door of the fire at the previous moment had no scum left.


    "Uncle Shi..." Gao Yan couldn''t accept this cruel fact, and began to roar into the void, even crying in his voice, miserable and helpless, and sympathetic.


    There are not many strong men who can survive in the ancient times. The loss of seven masters at once is definitely a huge blow.


    "What a powerful force." Huangfu proudly looked dignified, and the thought of the mighty eruption that just erupted from the Flame Mountain was all palpitation.


    "Da Su, what the **** is going on?" Yu Linglong asked, and from beginning to end, Su Yu was calm and calm. Obviously everything was what he expected.


    "It is the remnant soul of Heavenly Fire Taoist ancestor." Su Yu opened his face calmly, "Tianhuo Taoist ancestor turned into Flame Mountain, and at the same time should retain a trace of his residual soul in it. Once threatened, this residual soul will appear."


    Everyone instantly showed a sudden color, although it is only a remnant, but that is the strongest of Heaven''s Dao, and his strength is naturally extremely strong.


    "Since you know there are residual souls, why don''t you remind us?" Gao Yan''s eyes were red, staring at Su Yu, and said: "You just want to cause us to die!"


    Su Yu smiled, this was amused.


    Beside him, the tower''s figure flashed, turning into a residual image and rushing towards Gao Yan.


    He was like a humanoid tank, with a roaring sound, and his momentum was pressing.


    Gao Yan''s eyes sank, and the whole body was filled with flames, which turned into flame beasts and rushed towards the tower.


    The body of the iron tower kept breaking, and easily scattered the flame beast, and immediately hit Gao Yan with a fierce blow.


    Gao Yan''s body immediately drew a deep gully along the sand, and he knelt halfway down on the ground with a puff of blood.


    The physical strength of the iron tower is too strong, which is where the ancient gods dominate.


    "You like to talk to me in front of me?" Su Yu looked at Gao Yan with a faint voice, but the coldness in it made Gao Yan''s heart tremble fiercely. UU reading produced a kind of extreme Wonderful feeling.


    At this time, he was awake, he now has no background.


    "Do you want me to kneel?" Su Yu said again, his eyes cold.


    Gao Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, but his body flickered, and the whole person turned into a flame to shuttle towards the air!


    His speed is not too fast, everyone only sees a flash of red light, and the surrounding space is distorted.


    However, someone is faster than him!


    The tower''s legs were slightly bent, and the powerful explosive force caused him to shoot like a cannonball. The whole ground was depressed a few points. The powerful airflow made everyone''s breathing difficult.


    The crowd only felt a flower in their eyes, and then heard a blasting sound. Gao Yan''s body fell from the air and kept rolling on the ground, his expression languished and embarrassed.


    What scared everyone more was that the fluctuations in Gao Yan''s spiritual power completely disappeared, which meant nothing.


    "You actually abolished my martial arts!" Gao Yan lay on the ground and looked at Su Yu incredulously, with ice-cold hatred flashing inside.


    Budo is abolished, which is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "I said it before, but anyone who hits my Dawangshan idea should be prepared to pay the price." Su Yu looked at him and said lightly.


    If the method is not ruthless, it will only make others more and more rampant, not ruthless, not enough to be awesome!


    The crowd of people watching Su Yu swallowed a spit involuntarily.


    Gao Yan is the person of the Holy Flame Gate, and his strength has changed from heaven to heaven, and it is so abandoned by Su Yu. If it is not seen with their own eyes, they are absolutely unbelievable.


    Gao Yan''s lack of beating is one thing, the most important thing is to warn everyone, but everyone who pays attention to Da Wangshan will have consequences that they cannot bear!


    Baidu search ����һ������ ��. No ad words

 Chapter 1154: Brewing? !

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Nine days and ten places have not yet entered, but its difficulty has already appeared.


    Countless people started fighting in the middle, even with the area of ??Flame Mountain, even the seven elders died in the Holy Fire Gate, and even Gao Yan''s martial arts were abolished.


    All of this is unbelievable, but it is truly born in front of everyone, like a dream.


    However, no matter what the nine days and ten earths are, it seems that they have nothing to do with everyone. This flame mountain is like a sky, and no one can cross.


    I am afraid that only the true Heavenly Daoist can quell the flames of this mountain.


    On the Flame Mountain, the fire unicorn is still roaring, and the strong flames continue to spray from its body, making the flame mountain more and more wide. It is so angry that it is obviously impossible to let go.


    "I knew I was out early, and now I am trapped by Flame Mountain." Someone sighed lightly.


    "Da Su, what should I do?" Xing Jian and others looked at Su Yu together, waiting for his answer.


    The longer you contact Su Yu, the more you can feel Su Yu''s invisible temperament, as if nothing under the world can beat him, and every move makes people unexpected and shocked. .


    They looked at Su Yu, but they saw him calmly staring at the direction of the Flame Mountain. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Sure enough, looking at this, he obviously had a plan.


    Just thinking about it, Su Yu had pulled out a huge black iron barrel and landed on the ground.


    The weight of this iron bucket is obviously extremely heavy, which makes the ground tremble slightly and immediately attracts the attention of many people.


    At the same time, the tower''s body also jumped up, like a mountain-like body wrapped in spiritual power, violently smashed from the sky, immediately hit a deep hole above the earth!


    Immediately afterwards, the fists fell like rain, banged down, and huge movements made many people stand unsteady and sat on the ground.


    "What the **** is he doing?" The faces looked stunned and stunned.


    "Could it be that he is still preparing to deal with the fire unicorn?" Some people speculated, surprised by Su Yu''s madness.


    Under everyone''s astonishing eyes, the tower has dug a huge deep pit in the desert. The lower the temperature, the higher the temperature, and everyone can clearly feel the powerful heat coming from it. However, the tower''s body is actually a trace Nothing different.


    Su Yu glanced at the deep hole with satisfaction, and put the iron bucket directly into it, just three breathing time, the iron bucket was already red.


    After waiting for a while, Su Yu took out a purple spirit fruit in his hand, and the knife flashed in his hand. The purple spirit fruit immediately turned into debris and fell into the iron bucket.


    ������!


    Accompanied by the harsh sound, the instant fruit turned into juice, and then an amazing chill came out, directly covering the iron bucket with a layer of crystal ice!


    A chill came out, and some people who had come to see the excitement couldn''t help shivering.


    It''s so cold!


    You know, this kind of environment can actually cause such a degree of ice, this fruit is obviously unusual.


    Su Yu''s face sank, and his wrists appeared for a while, and a dozen other kinds of spirits appeared immediately in front of him.


    These spirit fruits are lined up in a row, and they all have amazing auras, with ice attributes, fire attributes, and even thunder attributes. The colors are very bright.


    Everyone took a closer look and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, actually... they didn''t know any of them!


    Everyone in Su Yu''s masterpiece has seen it for a long time. It can be said that it is a model of a prodigal family. Nothing can be handed out. It is not an ordinary product. It was okay in the past. Although I was surprised, I could still recognize what it was. I don''t even know anymore.


    I don''t know if it''s sharp.


    These spirits are cultivated and improved by Dawang Mountain according to different seeds, which can perfectly blend the attributes of different spirits and learn from each other''s strengths and weaknesses. Su Yu, a mountain king, is also unique.


    Su Yu''s wrist jittered, and the kitchen knife waved out continuously, turning into layers of knife lights, covering the spirit in front of him.


    "Poo! Poo!"


    The spirit fruits that were immediately cut into pieces by the kitchen knife fell into the iron bucket.


    There are many of these Lingguo. After being shredded by Su Yu, they were probably installed in half cylinders.


    The rich juice disperses this amazing fragrance and aura, which makes everyone instantly intoxicated and swallows a spit.


    "Is he going to use food to seduce the fire unicorn?" Some people could not help but this speculation, the food can be described as Dawangshan''s signature, unique style.


    In such a high-temperature environment, there was no sign of steaming in that bucket of liquid, which made everyone speechless.


    With a flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes, he immediately purchased three bottles of Lingquan from the system, and all his brain was poured into the iron barrel.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his right hand toward the flames overflowing from the flame mountain, immediately hooked those red flames, and instantly wrapped the entire iron bucket tightly.


    He did not use Soul Flame, the flame of the fire unicorn is obviously more suitable.


    He lifted his left hand and slammed it into the iron bucket, endless spiritual power poured into it.


    Poo poo! !


    The minced fruit in the iron bucket was originally chopped by Su Yu Under the pressure of this spiritual force, the juice oozes out, and the juice quickly soaks the flesh.


    Su Yu''s spiritual power slowly stirred in it, causing it to continuously rotate, and his spiritual power also slowly penetrated into those liquors.


    That kind of ice and flame actually reached a delicate balance, which was distinct.


    "This is brewing?!"


    Someone finally saw the doorway and immediately exclaimed.


    "What?!" Everyone exclaimed and shivered.


    They looked at Su Yu, and the more they looked, the more they felt that they were making wine, and they could not help but take a few steps back.


    Crazy, this is crazy!


    I can understand it with food, and let Huo Qilin eat hard, maybe let everyone leave when I am in a good mood, but this wine...


    Drinking alcohol is indeed drunk, but it is more likely to be drunk!


    What kind of fire unicorn is that sacred beast, want to make it drunk? It''s a fantasy.


    If it waits for it to get drunk...


    Everyone''s mind was trembling and they dared not think about it anymore.


    King Su''s style hasn''t changed at all, and he took out a kitchen knife if he didn''t match any words, but this time he was too courageous.


    A scent of scent had flowed down the iron bucket and drifted past the tip of everyone''s nose, immediately raising their complexion with a hint of lingering red.


    So fragrant, so fragrant!


    Everyone screamed, staring at the iron bucket.


    There was a hint of spiciness in the scent. After smelling it, it rushed to people''s celestial cover, which made people go up.


    Many people even have the idea of ??drinking a sip of this wine, even if it is dead.


    In such a high temperature environment, the fragrance is very easy to diffuse, and it will appear particularly prominent.


    Many people''s hearts were also raised, and they looked anxiously in the direction of Flame Mountain. It is estimated that it will not take long before this fragrance will float to Flame Mountain...

 Chapter 1155: 1 dream couple 0 autumn

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Huo Qilin is still standing on the top of the flame mountain, mighty, maybe because of the previous battle, it made its eyes The scarlet color has a tyrannical color in it.


    The roaring noise continued to spread, so that the void around it seemed to dissolve and twisted.


    At this moment, his roar slammed suddenly, his nose wrapped in flames twitched violently, his face showed a very human shock, with a trace of confusion.


    I have lived so long, it seems that I have never smelled such a fragrance.


    The scent rushed straight into his nasal cavity, causing it to warm up, and his body began to twist unsteadily, looking around, as if looking for something, even the roar subsided.


    Seeing Huo Qilin look like this, everyone''s heart was awkward, the body could not help but slightly backed away, with a very uneasy expression on his face.


    This is really crazy, they want to turn their heads away, but curiosity drives them to stay, but just keeps going back and widening the gap with Su Yu.


    After retreating for a while, I still felt that it was not safe enough to continue backward.


    "Da Su, what kind of wine is this?" Gu Qinghong swallowed hard and asked with great anguish.


    Huang Fuao and others immediately gathered their eyes, and they were also false, saying that they were not afraid of being fake.


    The power of Fire Unicorn has just been seen by everyone, and with the cultivation of others and others, even if it is just standing beside it, it will be impossible to resist, how to face it.


    "This is what I just created, let him dream a few thousand autumns." Su Yu smiled, apparently very satisfied with his wine.


    Just created wine?


    Everyone''s heart suddenly bulged, their heartbeats accelerated, and almost jumped up.


    The people who had been far away from the original were so scared that they could not help but say, continue to retreat...


    "Da Su, this wine was just created? That means you haven''t tried it before?" Yu Linglong puffed her breath, her body fluttering.


    Gu Qinghong almost cried.


    Emotion is a test product. It is a mystery whether this wine is effective or not.


    "Amitabha, the little monk feels that...it is better to consider it for a long time." There was some cold sweat on the forehead of the Buddha, a serious proposal.


    "What the Buddha said is very much." Star marks immediately said.


    Even Huang Fuao nodded slightly.


    They are not timid, this is really a bit... not reliable!


    Originally, the idea of ??drunken the fire unicorn with wine was very unreliable. This wine was actually brewed for the first time, which is simply a blatant death.


    "Everyone is ready!"


    At this moment, Su Yu said, letting everyone''s heart mention a little, somehow inexplicable.


    But I saw a red object appearing in his hand, which shone with red light, like a gemstone, dazzling. The most important thing is that this little gemstone seemed to contain endless aura, full of explosive power.


    The cold hairs of Huangfu Ao and others all stood upright, faintly producing an extremely bad hunch.


    The next moment, this pre-test...


    Su Yu shook his wrist and threw the gem directly into the iron barrel wrapped in flames in their terrified eyes.


    "Run at speed!"


    Su Yu is not nonsense, and his figure has already appeared a few feet away.


    Lying!


    Gu Qinghong they groaned, and fled without thinking.


    Madman, what a cliff is a madman.


    boom!


    Just ten feet away, a powerful blasting sound rang behind them. Endless spiritual power rose into the sky. A huge mushroom cloud formed immediately in the iron bucket, and the whole world shook with it.


    Even if they are far away, many people are upset by the waves.


    This scene is really shocking, like the end of the world, it makes people feel palpitations.


    As the ancients say, human potential is forced out.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yu and others'' pace obviously accelerated again, reaching the limit.


    "What a smell, fragrant, so fragrant!"


    "No, come and support me personally, I''m going to heaven..."


    "Too fragrant, I''m going crazy!"


    ...


    This explosion was extremely fierce, but it did not attract everyone''s attention. The aroma that emerged after the explosion swept everything in an instant. It was violent and numerous times more powerful than the bombing. It caused a great wave in the hearts of everyone It''s crazy.


    Xiang Xiang Xiang!


    In addition to this word, everyone has no way to think about everything else.


    In addition to the constant exclamation, there are countless drops of water falling on the ground. At this moment, many people have even forgotten the threat of the fire unicorn, preferring to be immersed in this wine forever.


    "Su King, are you really brewing this kind of wine for the first time?" Xing Hen couldn''t help but asked, there was some trembling in his voice. He was a swordsman. Naturally good wine. This kind of wine has a fragrance for him. Fatal attraction.


    Don��t say it once, even if it��s thousands of times, it��s absolutely impossible to make this kind of delicious.


    Boom!


    Waiting for everyone''s exclamation to subside, accompanied by the roar of the earth A scorching wave of air rushed across the face, and the breath of flames made everyone''s breath stagnation.


    Roar!


    The dust was flying, and everyone only saw a huge flame phantom in the distance, and the entire void was distorted.


    Fire Unicorn, here!


    Everyone''s heart is raised, needless to say, Huo Qilin is definitely for the sake of wine, the temptation of fine wine is so horrible!


    Boom!


    As we approached, it gave people a feeling of collapse, and everyone looked at the bronze bell-like eyes, and they all lifted their hearts involuntarily, beside the corner of Huo Qilin''s mouth, there was a huge ball The spitting saliva was sucked into the mouth again when it was about to drip down.


    Everyone can clearly see that as it breathes, the nostrils are closed one by one, contracted and enlarged.


    However, it did not rush to shoot, but ran to the side of the iron barrel, constantly looking at the source of the fragrance, running around the iron barrel, restless, very excited, and sometimes lowering its proud head and sniffing the aroma of wine.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Everyone already felt a flush of blush rising from his red face.


    At this time, the iron barrel once again exploded, a mist rose, and the fragrance finally reached its extreme.


    As soon as the scent came out, the mist immediately wrapped around Huo Qilin''s body, making it tremble, and the roar was no longer, but a smooth moan.


    "It''s too fragrant!" Someone stood up suddenly, his face flushed red, his eyes flashing with madness, and he actually lifted his legs and flew in the direction of the fire unicorn, "This wine is worth a sip!"


    "Dirty animal, Hugh is going to ruin such a good wine!" Someone stood up and died outside the atmosphere, and the atmosphere rushed past.


    "Everyone fights with this evil animal, and swears to protect the wine and kill..."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156: Familiar killing intention

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Most of the martial arts people are good wine people, and this taste makes them unbearable. Now they have to watch this with their eyes open. The wine was ruined by a beast, where can I bear it?


    Many warriors who drink like alcohol are blushing with red eyes, and the spirit of the whole body comes out of the body, ready to defend the barrel of wine.


    At this time, there is still fear in their hearts, and their minds are occupied by fine wine. There is no regret in this life!


    Fortunately, there were still some people around them who were sober and pulled them away to avoid the tragedy.


    Rao is so, the group of people still screaming wildly.


    "Don''t pull me, let me fight with that beast!"


    "Vow to defend the wine, brothers, rush with me!"


    "Who is pulling me and who is in a hurry, I watched this kind of wine being drunk by the evil animals, and it was justified!"


    ...


    The scene fell into chaos for a while. The warrior, who was still greedy for life and death, became unafraid of death for a barrel of wine. I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    Fortunately, the fire unicorn was also attracted by the fine wine at this time, and had no time to care about others, constantly looking sideways at the barrel of fine wine, as if trying to explore something.


    Finally, it could no longer bear the rich aroma of the wine, the huge head was lowered, and the fiery tongue spit out lightly.


    Poo poo...


    The sound of the audience disappeared instantly, and the people who were still clamoring were paralyzed on the ground, as if the faith had collapsed, and the head was pulling weakly.


    Some people''s mentality has collapsed, watching the wine drunk by Huo Qilin, sobbing with a thump.


    "Pity����"


    Xingren involuntarily licked his chapped lips, full of envy looking at the fire unicorn that was drinking, and sighed lightly.


    Roar!


    Huo Qilin tasted it for a moment, but couldn''t help but raised his head and yelled, his body shook, a comfortable look to go to heaven.


    He shook his head and continued to drink.


    Goo...


    The audience was silent, and only the sound of Huo Qilin drinking and countless swallowing saliva sounds could be heard. Who would have imagined that at Fire Mountain, countless people have formed a spectacle of watching Wu Qilin drinking wine, which is simply a burst of three views what.


    It was only half a cup of tea, but everyone felt that a century had passed so long. After all, in the environment of fine wine, it was really a kind of suffering.


    belch!


    Finally, Huo Qilin raised his head and whipped a long burp, and there was a long flame in his mouth, rushing towards the sky, and then crashed directly to the ground with a loud snoring sound.


    So simple drunk fell to the ground, so that everyone is slightly surprised.


    This is too sleepy.


    "Wine, and half a barrel!"


    I don��t know who yelled. Immediately, the whole field boiled, and countless people poured towards the iron bucket. The scene was magnificent and spectacular.


    "If you don''t want to get drunk, don''t go." Su Yu''s faint voice made Huangfu Ao and other people''s footsteps converge, and then the pupils shrank suddenly.


    I saw that the people who had originally rushed over to it fell to the ground one after another.


    Some just drank a little bit of wine, while others didn''t even have time to drink, but just fell a little closer and fell directly to the ground. This is terrible.


    Such a horrible scene made many people shudder and wake up a little.


    Can the wine that drowns Huo Qilin be drunk?


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a fiery five-turn fire unicorn and unlocking the fire unicorn!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting a five-turn World of Warcraft, rewarding a constitution of +15."


    The long-lost system reminder sounds in the ear. With the exposure to high-level Warcraft, the reward attribute points are obviously more.


    Su Yu touched the drunk Huo Qilin, and the endless heat almost scalded his palm.


    This kind of holy beast, even if drunk on the ground, can not be violated by ordinary people.


    Without the fire unicorn, although the flame temperature of Flame Mountain is extremely high, but it cannot stop the footsteps of Su Yu and others, it crosses the Flame Mountain and is still a stretch of desert.


    Everyone kept walking, walking through the desert, but it was a world of ice and snow.


    The two worlds of snowflake and desert are distinct, and the junction can be described as a spectacle. There is a rumor that an ice attribute sky power has fallen here.


    Through the snow and ice world, it is a dense jungle, starting to have traces left by a large number of warriors.


    The road to nine heavens and ten earths is not easy to go, but with the strength of everyone, there are no obstacles along the way.


    Wherever they passed, the traces of the warriors�� battles were also more intense, and the fighting continued. Obviously, many people have begun to clear the obstacles that they will be in nine days and ten places.


    And Su Yu''s face is slightly dignified, because in this case, the strength of the warrior who can be supported to the end is bound to be extraordinary, and he can foresee what kind of opponents he will face in the future.


    On this day, after walking out of a valley, everyone''s eyes suddenly opened up, and the environment here was similar to the Wuzhou continent, as if it was just an ordinary land Looking up, it was seen on a vast land A high mountain stands in front.


    The mountain is relatively low, and it is roughly estimated to be only 20 feet high, but I don��t know why, Su Yu actually has a feeling that this mountain is unattainable, and in the sun, the mountain��s head actually reflects The golden light is sacred.


    In the center of a great plain, such a mountain peak stands abruptly and conspicuously, which makes one want to take a look.


    "What mountain is that?" Su Yu asked involuntarily.


    "It''s the God of War!" Yu Linglong''s eyes gave Gu Qinghong a slight glance and answered.


    Mount Ares?


    It turns out that it is the God of War!


    In this way, nine days and ten days is here.


    Su Yu naturally heard of the God of War Mountain. This mountain is opposite to the Falling Devil Valley. When you arrive here, the Falling Devil Valley is not far away.


    His gaze looked at Gu Qinghong, and along the way, he clearly felt that Gu Qinghong''s emotions were becoming more and more wrong, and the emotions such as excitement, excitement, anxiety, and fear were constantly changing, which was extremely complicated.


    Gu Qinghong seems to be the ancestor of the God of War, I don''t know what it has to do with the God of War.


    Su Yu didn''t ask much, but walked up in the direction of Ares Mountain.


    As we moved forward, the atmosphere here clearly became a little weird, and we could clearly feel that there was a burst of spiritual power everywhere, and it seemed that there was fighting.


    On the way, a corpse began to appear. These corpses were extremely dead, and they were all sucked into dry corpses by unknown means.


    After walking for a while, Su Yu''s footsteps suddenly fell, his eyes sinking, and a hint of coldness flashed through it.


    At this moment, he felt a killing intent, very familiar killing intent.


    Huang Fuao and others also looked at each other with a look on their faces.


    There is wind blowing in the air, accompanied by and killing!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157: Mass Destroyer

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Su Yu''s mouth curled up a little arc, his eyes flashed with cold eyes, his body had already shot out!


    Above his body, Soul Blue Flame emerged through the body, as if the flame was flying in the void, and then everyone saw Su Yu''s fist wrapped in Soul Blue Flame slamming out into the void!


    boom!


    The space oscillated, followed by a shadow flying out.


    This black shadow looks very strange, with no face and no face, just like a black shadow, mouth open, but no sound, it feels very bad, seeing them, you can''t help but feel a sense of disgust The feeling is like seeing a natural enemy.


    After such a long time, Su Yu finally met the so-called World Destroyer again, and also after the last time he met the World Destroyer, Shuang Er left.


    Su Yu''s eyes were drooping, the soul green flame flew out violently, directly enveloping the black shadow, the turquoise flame burning wildly on the world destroyer, making the sound of "zizi", half a tea time , The annihilator turns into nothingness and dissipates into the void.


    At the same time, Huang Fuao and others also glanced at each other, looking at each direction, and their bodies jumped out.


    In Xingren''s hands, the long sword swept out, and the sharp sword spurted toward the void. The sharp meaning made the void split open.


    There, the World Destroyer appeared, and the Long Sword pierced the World Destroyer''s body without hindrance. However, the World Destroyer was unharmed, with a grin on his face, and his body followed the Long Sword toward the Star Mark. .


    Wei Changkong and others also pulled out the surrounding annihilators and instantly fell into battle.


    The strength of this group of world destroyers is not high, that is, the level of demigods. However, fighting with it is extremely difficult, and only feels that his spiritual power is hitting cotton and is absorbed.


    Moreover, with the fighting, everyone only feels that the demise of the world''s moves are more and more subtle, and there is a shadow of their own moves.


    It is growing with its own spiritual power and moves!


    Everyone felt awkward and felt their trouble.


    "Don''t fight with it, strangle it directly!" Su Yu reminded that wherever his figure had passed, those who destroyed the world burned a powerful flame, which could not be destroyed, and was directly burned to ashes.


    The spiritual power of Huangfu Ao and others burst out instantly, and they all invaded the body of the world destroyer with powerful force.


    The same is true for the iron tower, his strength is too strong, his fists are waving, like an iron hammer, directly bombing a world destroyer!


    Although the World Destroyer is strange, everyone is also an ordinary warrior, and he will soon be killed.


    "What the **** are these?" Starmark''s brow furrowed slightly, and said.


    "This kind of black shadow is very similar to the records in ancient books!" Huangfu proudly opened his face. "It''s normal to see this kind of thing near the Demon Valley."


    "Is that the group of things thousands of years ago?" Wei Changkong exclaimed, "It''s really hard to die."


    Because of the appearance of the dark shadow, the atmosphere has become dignified. Although the dark shadow does not pose a great threat to everyone at present, its strangeness has already appeared. It is really like the record of 10,000 years ago. The world is probably going to fall into the dark age again.


    Moreover, Su Yu noticed that Gu Qinghong seemed to stay away from his soul, and his spirit became even more trance.


    Walking in the direction of the only God of War mountain in the flat ground, the mountain didn''t look far away, but at the time of everyone, I couldn''t walk for a tea time, and the distance did not feel close.


    Everyone''s heart was awkward. Sure enough, everything here was unusual.


    Along the way, 66 successive martial arts teams have begun to appear.


    Every time they walk a distance, they will encounter a team, and they are in a fierce battle with the World Destroyer.


    Dust is flying in countless places.


    The sound of all kinds of percussion sounds endlessly.


    The air is full of **** smell, which shows the tragic battle.


    The yellow sand is capped, under the high slope, there are corpses everywhere, and a large number of warriors are sucked into corpses.


    Yin duck stood on the white bone, straightening out the creepy low roar.


    In the void, there will be annihilators flying out from time to time, they only know the killing, and regardless of the strength of the opponent, they will rush up when they see someone.


    This kind of scene... is really terrifying!


    Su Yu and others looked at this scene and frowned frantically. This kind of place really seemed to be a reduced version of the world''s catastrophe. These black shadows tirelessly wanted to slaughter everything in the world.


    During the walk, the world destroyer naturally flew in. Fortunately, the world destroyer is not strong, and it does not pose too much threat to everyone.


    The team of Su Yu naturally attracted the attention of many people, and many martial artists could follow, converge with Su Yu, and hold their thighs. In this way, the burden on their team was greatly reduced, and their chances of survival were improved.


    As more and more teams joined, it soon changed a strange hug scene, the surrounding martial arts actually gathered together into a huge team Looking around, it is estimated that there are hundreds of martial arts, **** Majestic and powerful.


    However, it also attracted more annihilators, and the original single combat became a group fight, which was spectacular.


    "Su King, there is a village not farther forward, built by local indigenous people." A warrior said to Su Yu.


    In this environment, the strong are naturally awesome.


    "There were indigenous people here?" Su Yu''s face appeared surprised.


    "Yes." The warrior nodded and continued: "And the town is protected by some unknown force that can stop these annihilators."


    "What are those natives?" Huang Fuao asked.


    "They have always lived here, believe in the God of War, and live on the God of War Mountain." The warrior replied.


    "You know very well here?" Su Yuqi said.


    "I was already in the town, and I came out to pick up my brothers and sisters, so I know some." The man smiled and added: "The people in the town are very enthusiastic."


    Between the speeches, a shadow of a town appeared in front of him. However, the people gasped together and their hearts shook slightly.


    There was a huge amount of dark shadows gathered on the edge of the town, like dense locusts, they looked at everyone together, showing a greasy smile.


    From time to time, they will rush to the town, but they will be blocked by a golden light and ejected back, unable to get close to the town for half a minute.


    "This... how could it be so much?!"


    The warrior apparently did not expect this situation, his face has changed greatly, "When I came out, there were not so many things in this group. Where did it come from?"


    Everyone''s heart is sinking into the valley together, the world destroyer is incomparably difficult, so massive, for countless people can be described as the disaster of extinction!

 Chapter 1158: Breakout!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Everyone rushed together!"


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed sharply and he said.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of boos in the team, and there was a fear in his eyes. Many people stepped back slightly and looked at Su Yu with a madman''s eyes.


    How can so many annihilators, like copper walls and iron walls, rush past?


    Su Yu didn''t care about others. His body sank slightly, the soul Qingyan wrapped his body, and then the whole person shot out!


    boom!


    The scorching air waves flooded in all directions, causing the temperature of the entire space to rise suddenly.


    At the moment when Su Yu rushed out, Huang Fuao and others did not hesitate, their bodies flew out, their faces were full of perseverance, this level of difficulty wanted to fear their martial heart, almost impossible.


    In the team, the group of people showed hesitation and stopped at the same place, I don''t know what to do.


    The warrior who followed behind Su Yu also showed a tangled look.


    "Master, what shall we do?" someone asked.


    The man looked at Su Yu''s direction, and there was a hint of ruth in his eyes, "I can''t go back now, rush!"


    In addition to him, a team has joined the ranks of the sprint one after another, and there is a person who blinks his eyes and starts to recoil.


    It is impossible for such a large number of world destroyers to rush past, and they also saw the strength of Su Yu, just a turn of heaven, although the fighting power is extraordinary, at most it is the fighting power of the second turn of heaven and heaven. One.


    Su Yu''s complexion rushed into the world, and the pressure in his heart doubled!


    At this moment, he felt the terrible place of the world destroyer.


    This group of world destroyers can actually merge with each other and share each other''s damage. The most terrifying thing is that they can share each other''s combat experience. Learning the warrior''s moves is faster, it is terrible!


    At this moment, the original unfavorable soul Qingyan finally encountered obstacles. The powerful flame broke out, but was shared by dozens of world destroyers. Although it caused damage to them, it was not fatal!


    Su Yu can only rely on his own body and mind to continually walk among the world''s destroyers.


    Huang Fuao and others also encountered this situation.


    Both Huangfu Ao and the Iron Tower crushed people with strength. Originally, a stick swept down and the world destroyer was bound to be smashed. However, under the siege, under a stick, the group of world destroyers actually piled up their power, just A few steps back is not a big deal.


    Xing Hen and Wei Changkong were even more miserable. They were both masters of swords, but it was difficult to kill the world destroyers under the shock of their sword qi, and as the world destroyers gradually mastered their martial arts skills, they were gradually in a disadvantage.


    The Buddha sat cross-legged, and behind him, the Buddha appeared, and the powerful Buddha light shone down, so that the group of annihilators could not get close to half a minute.


    Yu Linglong and Gu Qinghong seem to be a bit difficult, completely relying on the special ability of Yu Linglong.


    The other warriors who followed were instantly surrounded by shadows and could only hug each other to survive in the cracks.


    Those who did not keep up with the scene saw this situation, and the intention of retreating was even heavier, completely eliminating the intention to join.


    At this time, in that town, a large number of warriors had arrived in advance.


    They gathered in the town, and many looked at the fighting outside, talking to each other.


    Their luck was good. They came early. At that time, the shadows were not so rampant. They can only be said to be a small amount. They easily entered the town. In a safe zone, they were interested in watching the survival of the warriors. .


    "Son Xiahou, it''s Su Yu." Yu Cheng''s eyes flashed above a restaurant in the town, and he said to Xiahou Shang.


    Xia Houshang looked at Su Yu, his eyes flashing slightly, revealing a strange look.


    Can they actually get here through Huo Qilin?


    But then, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, "They are here to be considered luck, but that is the end, and by themselves, they will only be sucked into corpses by the annihilators!"


    "Oh, yes, we are here to see how Su Yu died!" Yu Mo looked at Su Yu, a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, his cheeks were still swollen, and the slap hurt his appearance. .


    Another place, Bashan looked at Su Yu surrounded by countless annihilators, his eyes also showed concern, "His strength has become stronger again."


    "It''s not just him, the people around him are also growing very fast!" someone exclaimed.


    \''"Dawang Mountain is really a magical place, I don��t know if I can break out."


    Many people of the power also recognized Su Yu. For a time, their attention came together. This can be regarded as the current figure. Even the sectarians of the ancient times have robbed him. Is it that he will eventually die here? ?


    Su Yu naturally also felt the gaze of countless people. His face was cold and his wrists flickeredXuan Tie Epee appeared in his hand, just a swipe to his side!


    boom!


    The powerful qi wave immediately caused the world destroyers to retreat one after another. Although no casualties were caused, they gave themselves a breath for a while.


    After such a long battle, he knew more about these world destroyers. They can absorb the attacks of all people, especially under unity. The spiritual power that they want to destroy them can be said to be massive, unless it is heaven and earth. Above, otherwise it is extremely difficult to do.


    Facing the World Destroyer can''t compete with it, because martial arts can easily be learned by them to use against them.


    However, when they encounter more power than they can absorb, they will also be dissipated.


    This group of world destroyers is not too high, so it can be seen that what scene is the catastrophe thousands of years ago, it is no wonder that even the powerful Dao will fall.


    "Attention everyone!"


    Su Yu''s voice caused Huang Fuao and others to froze, their bodies stretched straight, and they were ready together. Su Yu''s ability naturally convinced them.


    Even other people have suddenly increased their mental strength and placed hope on Su Yu, looking forward to it.


    "After three breaths, rush towards me, I will rush you over!"


    His voice once again condensed everyone''s heart, the expectation on his face was more intense, and many people were trembling with excitement.


    At the same time, in Su Yu''s hands, the huge blade of the black iron sword became crimson, and then wrapped in Soul Flame, red and green, the spiritual power gathered madly, so terrifying, let the Everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Total Annihilation!"


    "Double Crit Cards!"


    boom!


    As Su Yu''s arm waved out, a huge air wave surged out of the black iron sword, swept forward with a devastating breath!

 Chapter 1159: Ares Village

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Xuan Tie Epee is famous for its dominance. At this time, under such prestige, it can be said that it is unstoppable and even more strange. The high heat swept all around!


    The terrible force moved forward and immediately shattered the world destroyers in front of Su Yu.


    The power of the Xuan Tie Epee succumbed and kept moving forward, and soon a hole was broken through the iron wall of the copper wall.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, Ling Bo opened in small steps, his body turned into countless afterimages, and shuttled from that gap.


    "Rush!"


    When I saw this, everyone else was shocked, and there was a ecstatic look on his face. The spiritual power was like a lifeless death. It rushed out, daring not to be neglected, and jumped towards the mouth with the fastest way. .


    Huang Fuao and others were closest to Su Yu. Almost at the moment when Su Yu ran out, they also emerged as a swift flight of a residual image, and other warriors who followed Su Yu''s sprint were also close behind.


    In their realm, even a breathing time can change too many things, Su Yu created such an opportunity, unless Wu Dao Xiu is too weak, otherwise he can basically escape.


    "Supremely domineering martial arts!" Bashan stared at Su Yu sharply, his eyes more solemn.


    He is a person of the orc family, known for his strength, which was already domineering. However, the martial arts that Su Yu just used were only stronger than their orcish martial arts, and the power was like a different song.


    "That guy seems to have a certain secret method that can instantly increase his strength and increase the attack several times!" Beside the mountain, someone said, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    Su Yu''s explosive power at that moment was terrifying.


    "Actually rushed out!"


    Xia Houshang''s eyes narrowed sharply, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, and he didn''t expect that Su Yu would actually come to this step.


    Leng Shang and Mu Yue also showed surprises, but they knew that Da Wang Mountain was being stared at by various forces. It would not be easy to walk along the way, however, it still came here!


    "This... how is this possible?" Those warriors who didn''t sprint with Su Yu stiffened, stared at the situation in front of them, and a deep regret appeared on their faces.


    If they knew that Su Yu could do this, they would have rushed over.


    In fact, there is no sprint, only chronic death, this group of people is so afraid of shrinking, but only delayed the time of their own death, and gave up the last trace of vitality.


    "King Su, can you help us? We are grateful!" The warrior asked for help, his face full of panic.


    However, what responded to them was silence.


    Su Yu looked calm and pursed his lips lightly. He was not a bad person, nor would he waste his limited cards to save irrelevant people.


    The mouth lasted only three breaths before closing, because failed to retain Su Yu, the group of world destroyers obviously became more mad, and the face was more emaciated.


    They looked at the rest of the crowd, roared, and surrounded them together. Outside the town, the sound of screaming was everywhere.


    "Su King, thank you." The warriors who followed Su Yu sprinted were grateful to Su Yu. If it weren''t for Su Yu, their ending was obviously terrible.


    "It''s okay." Su Yu smiled and raised her leg to the town.


    At this time, he discovered that this town was much larger than he had imagined, and it did not give people a sense of oldness. Although the buildings were vicissitudes, they were majestic and magnificent.


    Looking up, the whole town has gathered a large number of warriors. They looked at the group of people like Su Yu, with a different light in their eyes.


    The space here is different from the outside world!


    Su Yu felt something.


    From the outside, this town is not big, but only when you enter it will you find that this town is huge. So many warriors and buildings do not feel crowded at all, as if... This is deliberately opened up by people, allowing countless people to gather Here.


    "Dare to ask the young man''s name?" An old man with a goatee came up with a smile on his face and asked respectfully.


    The skin on the old man''s face was wrinkled together, his eyes were shining, and he gave a very lean feeling.


    His costume is a bit different from ordinary people. It is similar to a cloth robe made of animal skin. It should be an ancient costume.


    "Younger Su Yu." Su Yu replied.


    "It turned out to be Su Shaoxia." The old man stroked his beard and continued: "Welcome Su Shaoxia to my village of God of War, I am the village chief here, named Mo Kong."


    "Mr. Mo." Su Yu nodded at Mr. Mo.


    "Su Shaoxia''s martial arts are so strong, it must have been the will of the God of War to help our village." Mayor Mo''s words gave Su Yu a slight pause, but he listened to him and said: "We have already prepared everything, please follow me ."


    Su Yu and others followed the head of Mo Village and learned a little about the village.


    The costumes in this village are different from ordinary warriors is easy to recognize, and Su Yu can clearly feel that the people in the whole village are in awe of the outside warriors, and they are resentful of the raging destroyers outside. With fear.


    "Mr. Mo, how long have those things been outside?" Su Yu asked when he took the opportunity.


    "It was about half a month ago." Mayor Mo''s face sank, and he was extremely hostile to the annihilators. "They are monsters, good at eating people, and not many people half a month ago. Some people in our village died from them. On hand, and gradually, there are more and more monsters, and we finally dare to hide in the village and survive with the protection of the God of War."


    Immediately afterwards, the village chief''s eyes showed enthusiasm and his body trembled. "It must be that the God of War felt our suffering, and this sent you down to help our village destroy the demon!"


    He mentioned the God of War three times and four times, obviously a fanatical believer of the God of War.


    Su Yu didn''t say much, but pondered.


    For half a month, that is to say, after the people had ordered everyone to go to nine days and ten places, these world destroyers also appeared one after another.


    Obviously, this is definitely not as simple as a coincidence.


    It can also be understood that it is not that the human king wants to open the nine heavens and ten earths, but... The opening of the nine heavens and ten earths has become inevitable, and no one can stop it!


    Because of the loosening of the seal, the World Destroyer began to wreak havoc on the mainland.


    Su Yu''s mood was slightly heavy, and he felt a sense of urgency. These world destroyers made him uneasy.


    When the crowd came to the center of the village, everyone''s eyes flicked slightly, but they saw a huge long sword standing in the center of the existence. This sword was carved from a stone carving and had a height of three feet. It seems that this sword is by no means ordinary.


    Around the statue of the sword, there are countless people sitting cross-legged, with words in their mouths, very pious looks...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160: mutation

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Although this sword is carved with the simplest stone, it gives people a sense of sublime supremacy. A sense of sacredness makes one feel awe in awe.


    At the hilt of the sword, two large characters are engraved...God of War!


    The statues are surrounded by the natives of the village. They chant words, nothing more than words such as God of War blessing.


    "Shao Shaoxia, this statue was carved from the sword of the God of War." Village Chief Mo was obviously very satisfied with the statue and said with a smile.


    Su Yu nodded, not asking much, but glanced at Gu Qinghong in an inexplicable way, followed by Mayor Mo to walk into a restaurant and climbed upstairs.


    When Gu Qinghong saw the sword, his body trembled violently, and he actually felt a sense of fear, yes, it was a very strong sense of fear.


    Su Yu thought of Gu Mengyun''s entrustment, frowned, and did not understand the connection between the God of War and the God of War.


    A lot of warriors had been sitting on the second floor, Su Yu''s eyes swept away, and his heart was awe-inspiring.


    Xia Houshang, Bashan, Bingshang and others are also on the second floor. Those who can be brought here by Mo Village Chief are obviously stronger than the outside warriors.


    More people Su Yu did not know, but judging from their momentum, it was not easy to mess with.


    After arranging a seat for Su Yu and others, the village chief Mo left and left. It should be to meet other warriors.


    With the arrival of Su Yu, the atmosphere here suddenly became strange, and everyone looked at Su Yu with their own thoughts.


    Xiahou Shang chuckled lightly and said lightly: "Da Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if you can still recognize the two of me."


    Yu Cheng and Yu Mo looked at Su Yu with a hint of fear in their eyes.


    "Oh, just help their ancestors to teach them, and the provincials lost their ancestors'' faces." Su Yu replied casually, "Xiahou Gongzi don''t have to thank him for his effort."


    "I can''t say that, I remember this love!" Xia Houshang flashed his eyes, sneering.


    Su Yu sat down and looked out from the restaurant, only to see that outside the town was already occupied by the full world destroyers.


    The black monsters struggled hard against the crowd.


    The bones piled up and the blood bleeds into a river. Many people were torn to pieces, more of them turned into dry corpses.


    The sight is truly shocking!


    It seems to be just a pavilion of a wall.


    Here is the world.


    Outside, it''s a real purgatory!


    Endless dark hell!


    The rest of the people sat on the seats and looked at the terrible scene outside. They could not help feeling the scalp tingling, and sweating coldly on their bodies.


    World Destroyer... It''s crazy!


    "It''s tragic..." There was a warrior behind him who saw the outside scene, and some were not calm, his gums were trembling, and the words screamed.


    "Relax, there is nothing wrong with the blessing of Lord God of War." Some words from village names came faintly. They knew that they were full of confidence in the God of War.


    Although he was very hostile to these outsiders, he did not feel a sense of crisis at all.


    Even... vaguely, there is still some pride.


    "In case the village barriers are broken, they all rushed in... what should I do?" Someone shrank his neck in fear.


    "Impossible!" The village name shook his head flatly.


    He extended his fingers, pointing to the mountain outside.


    "Did you see it? At that time, there was a great disaster in the world, lives were covered with charcoal, powerful natural disasters came, and hurricanes swept through. There are also world destroyers that are hundreds and thousands of times stronger than they are now. . At the beginning, everyone thought that heaven and earth would be destroyed."


    His voice was a little loud.


    In both eyes, a strong light burst out.


    "Everyone thought that they would wait for death here. But, Lord God of War, stood on the God of War Mountain, cut off with his sword, one sword, the golden light was instantly released, the world changed color, calmed the turmoil, and protected The whole village has been saved and the lives of all the people in the village have been saved! Since then, there has been no turmoil here!"


    If so emotional, some villagers could hear the blood boiling.


    "Yes! Lord God of War has been blessing our village!"


    "There is Lord God of War, we need not be afraid!"


    "Master God of War must have sensed that our village is in danger, and then sent you to save us."


    ...


    A group of people said enthusiastically.


    The village chief said they were the saviors from the God of War!


    They are convinced.


    For them, the God of War is their only faith.


    It is the supreme **** in their hearts.


    Fanatic cries came from all directions.


    Gu Qinghong and others, surrounded by these fire-like eyes, felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Yu already knew something in his heart. This group of people apparently regarded everyone who came here as being sent by the God of War. No wonder the attitude is so pious.


    At this time, the village head took a few people back from the outside, with a smile on his face, bowing extremely respectfully: "Master messengers are working hard."


    "laugh����"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a chuckle but he saw a young man coming out of the crowd and taunted: "Old man, I think you are wrong, we are not sent by the **** of war. ."


    "No?" There was a trace of confusion on Mayor Mo''s face, and he exclaimed directly, "Impossible!"


    "You were sent by the God of War, otherwise, how would it happen when our village was attacked, and it would help us deal with the world destroyers." The village chief Mo said.


    "You must be Master Messenger, you can''t be wrong."


    "Yes, God of War will not abandon us!"


    "You don''t have to hide from Lord Ares, we know he doesn''t want to return."


    ...


    All the villagers also said at this moment that they were obviously excited when talking about this topic.


    A little girl''s chubby figure squeezed out of the crowd and directly grabbed the young man''s clothing corner. "You lie, you must be the messenger sent by the God of War, you are the messenger, you are here to help us."


    However, before she finished speaking, her body was lifted by the young man''s hand.


    There was a grin on the young man��s face, and he looked at Mayor Mo, ��Mr. Mo, since your so-called God of War has been here, you must have left some treasures, hand over the things! Otherwise, I will kill all the people in your village !"


    His words were full of murderousness, and the village chief''s face was suddenly pale, and in the hands of the young man, the little girl shivered and was so scared that she cried out.


    "You are not messengers from the God of War?"


    The villagers in the whole village were stiff, and the enthusiasm had disappeared. Like a pot of cold water, the belief collapsed.


    "Heroes, the God of War just passed by us, leaving nothing behind. Please let her go first. She is still a child. Kill me if you want to kill me." Mayor Mo immediately became countless times old and begged. ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161: Huolin

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "How could you not worship him so much!" The warrior''s face gradually became cold, and his whole body was murderous.


    Behind him, several warriors came out again, all with bloodthirsty smiles on their faces, "Old man, don''t hide, hand over the treasure, we can let you go!"


    "Dear heroes, there are really no treasures. The God of War disappeared after that, leaving nothing behind." Village Chief Mo pleaded.


    "Don''t admit it, believe it or not, I will kill her now!" He said coldly as he stuck the little girl''s neck in the room.


    The little girl''s face was pale, and she could only struggle weakly on the young man''s hand.


    In the village, others were angry, and many women wept bitterly.


    "That sword!" Mayor Mo seemed to think of something, his mouth shuddered, "The sword of God of War!"


    "Where is that sword?" the young man''s eyes widened, Shen Sheng asked.


    Even the other warriors breathed suddenly and heavily, and they didn''t expect to have unexpected gains.


    "On... above the top of that mountain." The village chief Mo pointed to the God of War.


    "Old things, you dare to play me!" The young man''s face was even more fierce.


    Mount God of War can be a hundred miles away from here. This distance is naturally nothing to the warrior, but the outside world has been occupied by a large number of world destroyers, and going out is tantamount to finding death.


    "Death!" The young warrior''s body is more murderous, and his wrist is violently forced to pinch the girl''s neck.


    However, with his hard work, the little girl immediately turned into a residual image, just like a mirror flower, gradually disappearing.


    "We are taking refuge in other people''s village, do you actually want to kill the village?" Yu Linglong said coldly, looking at the young martial artist coldly.


    "Oh, this village was originally an unowned thing, but they lived here before." The young warrior sneered. "They worship the God of War, I am afraid they have died ten thousand years ago!"


    "You bullshit! The God of War will not die!" everyone in the village immediately shouted indignantly.


    "He is right, the God of War is dead." A hoarse voice suddenly came out, making Su Yu''s face slightly change, and looked at Gu Qinghong with surprise.


    However, Gu Qinghong''s eyes were drooping, and the inside was gray, and the whole person seemed to have fallen into an extremely decadent state. The corner of his mouth was ticked, "God of War is dead!"


    "Impossible..." Chief Mo murmured incredulously.


    "Oh, then I will kill you all now, see if the God of War can''t come out to save you!" The young warrior laughed, the strength of the second turn of the heavens exploded, and beside him, those warriors also sprang out of spiritual power. , Actually, each is the strength of heaven and earth.


    No wonder they dare to be so rampant and their strength is not weak.


    However, before waiting for them to act, a tall figure came step by step, step by step, until they stopped in front of their young warrior.


    "Why, want to do more business?"


    On the young warrior, layers of red scales gradually appeared, and even the teeth in his mouth became extremely sharp, his cold eyes staring at the iron tower.


    Behind him, the shape of those warriors also changed, similar to the changes of young warriors. After this change, their momentum was obviously even worse, giving people a sense of extreme danger.


    "It''s the Firescale!"


    This race is easy to identify and is usually the same as humans, but once angry, flame scales will appear on the body, and it will be murderous and extremely powerful.


    The iron tower didn''t answer, his hands were stretched out, and he grabbed the young warrior. The powerful sense of oppression made the air depressive. His movements were unpleasant, but it was like a mountain collapse, giving people a heavy feeling!


    Humph!


    The young warrior groaned, the scales on his body reflected the flame luster, and his right hand was covered with a thick layer of red scales, shining and escaping with the tower!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, the air exploded, and the strength of the two was evenly matched.


    Afterwards, there was a flame burning along the fist of the iron tower, and it was like a fire snake. It spread to the entire arm of the iron tower in an instant. Although it could not cause substantial damage, it made the iron tower slightly embarrassed.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, but the iron tower was the body of an ancient god, and he could only fight evenly.


    "God of War is not dead!" Su Yu''s face was calm. His words gave Gu Qinghong''s body a slight shock, his lips pursed, and at the same time, he successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    Su Yu walked over to Mr. Mo, looked directly at Mr. Mo''s expectant and disturbed eyes, and said: "To this day, it seems that I can no longer hide, I showdown..."


    "We are indeed messengers from the God of War."


    "Sure enough, I am the messenger, I know that the God of War will not abandon us." The old tears of Mo Village Chief suddenly flowed down, watching Su Yu almost kneel down.


    "They are Lord Messenger Lord Messenger..."


    Many villagers suddenly made a sensation, and the lambs in the darkness seemed to see the light of the direction, and the despair on the face disappeared instantly, showing a smile.


    "absurd!"


    The young warrior looked at Su Yu, his eyes cold as a sword, "Are you looking for death?"


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and said lightly: "Dare to make trouble in the village, then... Get out!"


    "Slain them!"


    The young warrior suddenly shouted, the scales of the whole body actually changed, shining brightly, the whole person was wearing a layer of armor, and rushed towards Su Yu very quickly!


    The same is true for the other Huolin people, who rushed towards Su Yu and others with a murderous attitude.


    Su Yu''s wrist shook, and Xuan Tie''s heavy sword waved towards the young warrior for a black afterimage!


    The young warrior was wrapped under the scales, and ran away with the flesh and the black sword!


    boom!


    The powerful waves spread through the air, like a thunderous thunder, which is frightening.


    The play style of Su Yu and the young warrior was extremely profitable, and they completely collided with force.


    Huangfu Ao is waving a long stick in his hand, and the entire stick is wrapped with a layer of gold, which is sharper than a long sword. If a stick is chopped down, even Huolin people should avoid their sharp edges.


    The scales of these Huolin people have a very strong defensive ability, and should have the function of rebounding. Su Yu cut off with a sword, and can actually feel that his tiger mouth is also shaking. Not only that, these scales are extremely strong. The heat of it seems to touch any thing in the outside world to make it burn.


    These flames are also not to be underestimated. Although they are not powerful at first, they gradually accumulate. They are extremely powerful, not only have a strong adsorption force, but also difficult to extinguish. They can consume the opponent''s spiritual power for a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162: God of War

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Boy, you were not born when I was on the continent, we dare to take care of our affairs!" With Su Yu, his eyes were murderous and awe-inspiring. At this moment, the scales on his body began to spontaneously burn out, very gorgeous.


    The spiritual power of his whole body suddenly rose at this moment, and his body was overwhelmed towards Su Yu. Later, the flames and scales of his body condensed into a golden dragon, and finally his face was red and his face roared, containing The fierce wind of extremely terrible energy instantly shattered this void, just like the angry dragon, and snarled away at Su Yu with a frantic roar.


    The dark-eyed pupil looked at the terrible attack that contained a full blow. Su Yu also slowly raised his epee, and in his pupil, a strange expression appeared.


    Soul Blue Flame wrapped the black iron sword, and the dark storm surrounded the sword. This black was like a vortex, which could tear everything, and finally, with Su Yu''s wrist shaking, it was directly thrown out!


    Under the watch of countless people, the Epee Storm and the golden flame dragon bumped into each other.


    "laugh!"


    The two sides collided, and the terrible power was like a meteorite collision. However, what surprised people was that the imaginary explosion did not appear. There were hundreds of giant fire dragons. When they touched the black whirlwind, they suddenly Under the gaze of horror, it quickly disintegrated and opened, and far away, just like the ice of the flames that met, it quickly melted.


    Under the slowly rotating black storm, it seems that even the space is on the verge of collapse and separation!


    "Tikka!"


    The huge energy attack, the rapid collapse, and the time of just a few seconds, quietly transformed into a void, disappearing between this heaven and earth.


    The young warrior��s pupil shrank slightly, and his face was amazed. He looked at Su Yu. He couldn��t think that his strongest blow was actually taken so easily by someone. However, he hadn��t waited for him to do anything. The creepy sensation rose instantly, leaving his hands and feet cold.


    But I saw that Su Yu raised with one hand, his index finger extended!


    Sewing technique!


    At this moment, the young warrior instantly lost his ability to think.


    The huge body of the tower suddenly swept from the side, raised his hand to the chest of the young warrior, and punched out with a punch!


    boom!


    The body of the young warrior was immediately blasted out, and his body became arched. Rao was protected by scales, and his mouth spit out blood, and then slammed to the ground!


    He lay flat on the ground, feeling only that he was unable to stand for a while.


    The fighting of other people also stopped with the end of Su Yu''s battle. Those Huolin people looked at Su Yu, and their eyes were full of fear.


    The strength of the young warrior itself is the realm of the second turn of heaven, and after the transformation, it has reached the peak of the second turn, which is actually not Su Yu''s opponent at all.


    "Master Majesty is powerful!"


    To say that the most exhilarating nature is the villagers, immediately cheered, and many people began to sing and dance.


    Above the sky, Su Yuju looked down at the Fire Lin man, the power of the black iron sword in his hand was still expanding, dark as ink, as if it would break out of the sword at any time.


    Feeling the terrifying momentum exuded from Su Yu, Huolin people''s face immediately changed, as if they were facing an enemy.


    However, Xia Houshang''s figure flickered out at the moment, and he stepped in front of the Huolin person, smiling at Su Yu.


    "King Su, you must be forgiving and forgiving. Now that we are all trapped here, we should unite well and find a way to go out."


    Su Yu''s eyes stared at Xiahou Shang coldly. This person was like a **** stick and was extremely targeted at Su Yu.


    He didn''t speak, raised his epee in his hand, and the huge epee dropped a huge shadow, as if covering the sky. Then, his body descended from the sky with a strong power, just like a meteor rushing to the moon and falling towards Xiahou Shang!


    Xia Houshang''s eyes shone brightly, a long sword appeared in his hands, his legs were bent, and he took off with endless spiritual power!


    boom!


    The two were at a touch, Su Yu landed in the air and landed on the ground, Xia Houshang flew to the ground, and stepped back more than three steps!


    "Oh, King Su, the anger should also be gone. Now it''s not appropriate to infight." At this time, Bashan also walked out and smiled.


    Su Yu''s eyes glanced around the crowd, and the original aggressive momentum disappeared instantly, and he smiled and said: "Okay!"


    The incident subsided. Everyone was involuntarily relieved. They all looked at Su Yu obscurely and listed them as highly dangerous people.


    In the nine days and ten places, there should not be a warrior with more than five turns of heaven. In other words, here four turns of heaven are already the limit. Except for some masters who are hiding in the dark, Su Yu��s fighting power can��t be called First, but it is definitely a master.


    "Master, messenger, are you okay?" The village chief Mo immediately came to Su Yu''s side and asked with great concern Su Yu shook his head and smiled, "It''s fine."


    "We have prepared a resting place for Master Messenger, and please follow me." Mayor Mo said again, very humble.


    The villagers in the village also had great respect for Su Yu. Su Yu and others walked by, and even some people worshipped devotedly.


    But their attitudes towards other people are obviously different. Although they dare not offend, they will not respect them and avoid them.


    The cabin here is very simple, but chat is better than nothing, and it is finally a place to rest.


    Along the way, Village Chief Mo respected Su Yu immensely, knew everything, and immediately gave an overview about the God of War Mountain.


    The God of War Mountain, as opposed to the Fallen Demon Valley, one for God and one for Demon, can be said to exist to suppress the Fallen Devil Valley.


    Ten thousand years ago, the devil was born out of nowhere.


    The World Destroyer is endless, spreading across the entire continent.


    At that time, there were countless masters emerged, the number of amazing talents was countless, and finally the sword of war was cut out, with the demon valley as the boundary, all the world destroyers were blocked in the demon valley, and no one could cross the **** of war. mountain.


    Moreover, in these 10,000 years, the seal of the Fallen Devil Valley will be loosened once every thousand years, and a large number of annihilators will rush out. Then, there will be people who are known as the God of War and the chaos will subside.


    For thousands of years, this has always been the case, which is why these people are so enthusiastic about the God of War.


    The time when Su Yu and others came was just another thousand years!


    The village chief Mo left, but Su Yu''s heart was difficult to calm down.


    There are men and women who appear in these God of War families every millennium, obviously not the same person. Where do they come from? Where did it go again?


    They are willing to quietly calm every turmoil, but they are rarely known.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163: Avatar

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Su Yu looked up at the God of War Mountain, could not help but feel a sense of admiration.


    If the World Destroyer is born, it will inevitably cause the catastrophe of the mainland and the death of countless people. However, the people of the God of War family have been here every thousand years, and they have blocked the World Destroyer by their own power, thus creating a peaceful world for thousands of years.


    Through the village, Su Yu looked at the mad raging outsiders, and there was a trace of confusion and heavyness in his eyes.


    The warrior outside the village has been completely cleaned up. Occasionally, there are warriors coming from the outside, and they are also surrounded by annihilators in an instant and turned into a dry body.


    It can be clearly felt that after these devastators devoured the martial artists, their strength has begun to become stronger and stronger.


    No one thought that this kind of thing would appear on the road to the nine heavens and ten earths, and these are just the so-called Demon Lord derivatives. One can imagine how powerful the Demon Lord will be.


    There are various signs that the devil is not far from breaking the seal.


    Moreover, the village is surrounded by so many annihilators, even if it opens nine days and ten days, how will everyone pass?


    Unexpectedly, the servant of the wind came from Dawang Mountain. This situation actually occurred. Although the village was sheltered by the **** of war, he and others could not be trapped in it for a lifetime.


    I can''t help but try my luck.


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, but her eyes were slightly closed, and her consciousness sank into the system.


    He first looked at the lottery interface of the system. One month was full. Sure enough, he had a chance to draw.


    If you can win the possession card, then all the problems will be solved.


    Su Yu turned towards him, prayed silently in his heart, raised his hand, and clicked into the lottery interface.


    "System, start drawing!"


    "Ding!"


    A familiar reminder sounded in Su Yu''s ear. Although he had been persuading himself to maintain his usual heart, Su Yu''s heart was still raised at this time, as if waiting for the sentence to be pronounced.


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the nine-tooth nail rake!"


    Nine-tooth nail rake?


    Su Yu''s heart slightly protruded, although the nine-tooth nail rake is awesome, but after all, it has a reputation...cough, not good to hear.


    And the name of the user is not so good.


    "Receive it?"


    "receive!"


    As Su Yu''s words just fell, he gradually condensed into a dark nail rake in his hands. This nail rake was extremely common. On the surface, it seemed to be the same as the ordinary nail rake. It was a guy used by ordinary people to cultivate land.


    If it is not clearly indicated by the system that this is a nine-tooth nail rake, Su Yu will definitely look down upon it.


    Starting with the nail rake, the weight is extremely heavy, and it is more than ten thousand pounds. It can be seen that it is indeed not an ordinary product.


    Su Yu took the nail rake in his hand, and then put the nine-tooth nail rake into the system.


    Although the appearance of this thing is not good, it is undoubtedly absolutely above the Heavenly Sword. After all, the nine-tooth nail rake is already an artifact level, and I don��t know how specific it is.


    "System, enter the gambling page!"


    With Su Yu''s order, the system interface suddenly changed.


    Su Yu''s eyes were filled with anxiety, a trace of anticipation, and he took a deep breath.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Dawangshan Wuguan."


    "Go ahead!"


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the gold armor."


    It''s actually a defensive item. It seems that I''m out of luck today. What I smoke is not very useful for myself at the moment.


    "carry on!"


    ...


    Su Yu didn''t bring many spirit stones with her this time. Although she made a lot of money in the previous stalls, she quickly ran out of money under this high-intensity draw.


    With ten draws, in addition to drawing a magic card, there is only one martial art.


    Doppelganger: You can split one or more yourself in a short period of time, the best choice for head-to-head group fights, the duration and number of doppelgangers, the strength of doppelganger inheritance is related to the mastery and power of the master.


    This is another magical skill that Su Yu finally won after the body-fixing technique. Its strength is self-evident, and it will definitely make most opponents desperate.


    He rubbed his hands, and the doppelganger immediately turned into a streamer and merged into the sea of ??knowledge.


    At this moment, a golden figure appeared in Su Yu''s mind. The figure was shaking madly, becoming more and more blurred, and finally divided into two, then divided into four, four into eight...


    With more and more silhouettes, Su Yu''s entire sea of ??knowledge was eventually filled, making his entire head seem to burst apart.


    Su Yuzhi felt that his mind became heavier and heavier, and he became drowsy. With his physique, he actually yawned, showing the mental load of avatar.


    Fortunately, there is nothing left or right now, and Su Yu fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When Su Yu woke up, the sun was already high in the sky, and the time was noon. This feeling can be said to be the deepest sleep after he became a warrior.


    He walked out of the room and looked around, but his eyes narrowed gradually.


    Unexpectedly, the annihilators outside the village have become more numerous, and the number has reached an alarming level. The black-pressed piece Many martial artists in the village have shown despair in their eyes.


    These annihilators continue to revolve around the village, giving people a feeling of extreme mania, and some can''t help but pounce on the village, eventually blocked by a layer of golden light.


    Su Yu noticed that in such a vast area, there are only two places that have not been occupied by annihilators,


    One is this village, and the other is the God of War mountain.


    The mountain is green and there is a large jungle. Village chief Mo also said that there is also Warcraft on the mountain, and the people in the village will go hunting on the mountain.


    Break the law!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and his pupils contracted slightly, looking into the void.


    This look changed his face slightly.


    But I saw that the sky above the village was covered with a layer of golden light, and the light fell down, sacred, very sacred, like the strongest barrier in the world, the village was firmly guarded, and there was a silk thread above this barrier This silk thread is connected to the God of War Mountain and extends to the top of the mountain.


    The origin of the golden silk thread is the statue of the God of War sword in the village!


    There is something on the mountain that echoes the statue, forming this barrier.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, and he thought of what village chief Mo had said before, that the God of War God landed on the God of War Mountain. It seems that this happened.


    However, as more and more world destroyers became more and more crazy, the fierce colors on their faces became stronger and stronger, and they began to bombard the barrier. Su Yu could see that as the world destroyers After the crazy bombardment, the barrier began to ripple and the intensity of the golden light was reduced.


    If it weren''t for breaking the law, ordinary people would hardly notice this change, that is to say, this barrier has its own limits!


    Su Yu''s face sank slightly. If this continues, the barrier will obviously not last long, even if it is not safe to stay in the village...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164: I dont want to die!

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Su Yu''s eyes fixed on the golden barrier, watching the World Destroyer bombard on it continuously, estimating the speed of the barrier consumption.


    From this look, I saw the late night. The more I looked, the cooler his heart became.


    The world destroyers are not tireless at all, and the number is increasing. According to this consumption rate, I am afraid that they will not wait until nine days and ten days to open, and wait for others to die in the hands of the world destroyers.


    Su Yu''s brows are slightly wrinkled. If he can''t do it himself, he can only use the back-to-city cards. It''s most important to save his life first.


    At this moment, his eyebrows were raised slightly, and his arrogant eyes closed.


    "Da Su, do you have any wine?" Gu Qinghong sat next to Su Yu, with a trace of hoarseness in his voice, and Su Yu could even see the blood in his eyes.


    Since arriving here, Gu Qinghong seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Su Yu saw his changes in his eyes, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    "Have!"


    During his speech, Su Yu shook his wrist and threw it directly to Gu Qinghong, a small and light wine jar with an intoxicating fragrance.


    Gu Qinghong took over the wine altar, but no longer talked about it, and began to gulp down.


    "Goodong!"


    He drank quickly, his throat rolled, and liquid spilled from the sides of his mouth.


    Su Yu also took out a jar of wine, just tasting it, sitting quietly with Gu Qinghong.


    There must be some connection between the God of War and the God of War, and Su Yu has already made some guesses, but he has to wait for Gu Qinghong to say it himself.


    An altar soon came to an end, and Su Yu handed it to Gu Qinghong again.


    Gu Qinghong took the wine jar, but did not continue to drink, but looked at the distance, and suddenly said: "Brother Su, you live smart, can you tell me how you think about life and death?"


    Su Yu froze for a moment, and pondered for a moment: "There is life and death, but if you can''t die, you naturally don''t want to die."


    "Yeah, can you die? Who wants to die?"


    Gu Qinghong smiled bitterly, poured himself a drink, and continued: "If you were born, your destiny was already planned, and even when and why you died, you were already doomed."


    "Won''t be reconciled." Su Yu shook his head without thinking.


    The warrior had already practiced against the sky and pursued immortality. How can he be reconciled to his destiny.


    "God of War, what a glorious title!" Gu Qinghong''s face began to show a mocking smile, with a smile, tears flowing down his cheeks, crying silently.


    In Su Yu''s impression, Gu Qinghong has always been a very resilient person, and he can even describe it with carelessness and lack of lungs. In many cases, he likes to make funny things and make the atmosphere easier.


    Never thought about it, he would cry in tears.


    "You know, the so-called God of War, destiny has long been doomed!" Gu Qinghong''s voice was hoarse and he could clearly feel that his voice was filled with boundless fear and unwillingness, "every thousand years there will be God of War. Descendants come here, sacrifice themselves, and block the world destroyers!"


    "The world''s lives are carried on them. They have no choice but to do so!" Gu Qinghong''s eyes are full of madness, and he looks like a nowhere to vent. "The gods of war, but they even choose to live. No rights!"


    Su Yu was speechless, sitting and listening.


    His heart was also shocked. The original **** of war that the village chief said every thousand years was piled up with life.


    Well, Gu Qinghong''s identity is almost ready.


    "I don''t want to die!" Gu Qinghong''s body began to tremble violently, showing strong fear. "The two things I am most afraid of are pain and death!"


    "If you die, you will have nothing. This world is so beautiful. I still have a woman I like. How can I die?"


    "There is nothing good about being a hero. When you become a hero, you will have nothing!"


    Su Yu looked at Gu Qinghong. At this moment, he was like a lost child. He was helpless and filled with fear.


    "I am reluctant to die, I want to escape, no matter what others say, in short, I don''t want to die!" Gu Qinghong''s wine jar was already empty, but he didn''t know it, still pouring in his mouth frantically.


    Under the rich night, outside the village, there are people who are deeper than the night and the world is active. In the village, two young people are sitting under the night with a jug in their hands.


    No wonder that in God''s Domain, many people would say that Gu Qinghong is a deserter, and even changed his name to Qinghong. He didn''t seek to die heavier than Mount Tai. He only wanted to live as light as Hongmao.


    "You are right, people are dead, they will have nothing." Su Yu said, "So, seize any chance that you can live!"


    "But if you weren''t, would everyone in this world have to die?" Gu Qinghong raised his head slightly, his eyes full of confusion.


    "I will work hard to change this situation!" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "There is no dead end in the world, and all dilemmas will have a solution."


    "If you die, your own woman will become someone else''s woman! If you die your trace will disappear forever!"


    Su Yu got up, "No matter what, I will let myself live!"


    "Brother Su, your thoughts are the same as mine." Gu Qinghong looked up at Su Yu, his eyes finally recovered some glory, "I did nothing wrong, I also have the right to pursue alive!"


    Su Yu nodded, "You''re right! What about the lives of the world''s people? I only live for myself, what''s the matter with the world''s people?"


    "Brother Su, you really deserve to be my confidant." Gu Qinghong''s decadence before disappeared for a moment, as if to restore the previous heartless appearance again, "You are good, if I am dead, is it long? Don��t you want to be someone else��s woman? Whoever loves and who is the **** of war, I won��t do this at a loss!"


    Su Yu raised his hand and patted Gu Qinghong''s shoulder, "Relax, I won''t let you die until that time, I will help you find a way!"


    "Hahaha, Brother Su, I believe you!" Gu Qinghong laughed, as if the burden on his body disappeared instantly, and the whole person became relaxed.


    "Brother Su, you come with me."


    Gu Qinghong''s words turned around, but he stood up and walked directly towards the center of the village, and stopped at the statue of the God of War.


    He looked at the statue, his eyes showing emotion, and muttered to himself, "I will never pick up this sword in the future!"


    Then, his wrist shook, but in his hand was an inch-long dagger, gleaming with a chill in the night.


    "Brother Su, this village can only be supported by the remaining power of the previous generation of God of War. Once that power is completely consumed, there will be nothing to block the outside world." Gu Qinghong said, then his face appeared Smile, "But fortunately, you met me!"


    At the end of the sentence, the dagger in his hand turned into a residual image, and he swiped at the palm of his left hand...

 Chapter 1165: Lend us 1

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Well!


    The dagger crossed a cold mountain, leaving a very deep mouth in Gu Qinghong''s palm.


    The golden blood flowed down the palm of Gu Qinghong and shone in the night light, which was unusual.


    If it is a general warrior, let alone a palm is cut, even if the entire arm is cut off, it can hold back the pain. However, Gu Qinghong seems to be just a small mouth, but the body is shaking violently, his The whole face became a ball, and the whole body was soaked with sweat, as if enduring the cruelest torture in the world.


    Su Yu looked at him, pursed his mouth, and looked at the palm of Gu Qinghong''s palm, the drop of golden blood dripped down, and when he floated into the air, it was a sudden meal, and then it seemed to be drawn by something. Generally, head towards the statue of the God of War sword.


    With the integration of blood, the statue of the God of War suddenly radiated a golden brilliance. This golden light was dazzling. The original mediocre statue seemed to be coated with a layer of gold, which looked very noble and unbearable.


    boom!


    In the void, the golden barrier shuddered suddenly, and Su Yu could see that a golden beam of light had sprung out of the God of War sword. This beam of light was connected to the Mount of Gods of War, forming a golden arched bridge.


    Outside the village, the golden barrier suddenly stared, then disappeared again.


    However, Su Yu can clearly feel that this kind of protection is not the same as before. The World Destroyer attacks on the barrier, but it can not make the slightest waves.


    These changes were only completed in an instant, and afterwards, everything subsided and no change was noticed at all.


    "Okay, this should be able to support for about half a month." Gu Qinghong closed his hand, watching the wound in his hand slowly heal.


    Gu Qinghong''s blood contains a very powerful force, which is shocking enough to shock the entire continent.


    This also led to the fact that once he was injured, he would endure pain more than ten million times stronger than ordinary people, especially the moment when the blood flowed out, comparable to the most painful torture in the world. Su Yu looked at it. This cannot be done.


    With this alone, Gu Qinghong can already be called a hero!


    The two things he was most afraid of, one was pain and the other was death, and his request was also very simple, simply did not want to die.


    Su Yu was feeling emotion, but saw Gu Qinghong''s face with a smile on his face, as if he had just left the pain behind him, and spread his hands in front of Su Yu.


    "What to do?" Su Yu raised his eyes.


    "Buxue Oral Liquid, I can save you by doing this. You can''t overpay for it." Gu Qinghong looked at Su Yu proudly, very proud.


    Su Yu smiled, but I thought this guy might have been thinking about it.


    The next day.


    The sky was bright, and the whole village was bustling again. Everyone walked out of the room and looked at the worldly wreckers outside the village, frowning.


    In this case, it is almost the same as waiting for death, and everyone is here for nine days and ten places, but they are trapped here at this time.


    During this period, there were also many warriors who tried to fight the World Destroyer on the edge of the village. However, this place is very close to the Demon Valley. The World Destroyer is endless and endless. All attacks are in vain.


    Whether it is fire attack, water strike or lightning, it is useless to these annihilators. This is a dead end!


    The warriors usually exist in the wind and rain, but in front of this group of annihilators, there is no use. The atmosphere of the entire village has become repressed and dignified, and everyone is worried.


    Three times in the day, Gu Qinghong still didn''t get up, it seemed that the blood of last night was extremely consuming to him.


    At this time, Xia Houshang and Bashan came together, beside them, there were many warriors, and the momentum was extraordinary.


    "Su King." Bashan smiled at Su Yu. He was tall and mighty, as if he had completely forgotten his previous misunderstandings, and showed no hostility.


    Su Yu looked at them, his face calm and quietly waiting for their follow-up.


    "I don''t know if King Su can think of any way to go out?" Xiahou Shang saw Su Yu with such an attitude and said straight away.


    "If there is a way, I must have gone out." Su Yu shrugged and replied casually.


    "Now this situation wants to come to King Su himself and knows well that if he can''t deal with the outside world destroyers, he will die here sooner or later, let alone into the nine days and ten places." Xia Houshang''s eyes were fixed on Su Yu , "I believe that King Su is a person who knows everything, and hopes to ignore the previous grievances and let go of the previous grudges."


    "In order to have so many warriors present, I am willing to apologize for my brashness in Dawangshan."


    Xia Houshang looked very sincere and clenched his fists at Su Yu.


    With such an attitude, many warriors immediately looked at each other. After all, Xia Houshang was the noble head under the life of the warrior who was presentDare to be a dare to be a personal thing.


    This is tantamount to completely transferring the pressure to Su Yu''s head. As soon as he came up, he put a big hat on Su Yu.


    His practice was full of routines. Su Yu gave him a cold look and said, "Is there any way you can deal with the outside world destroyers?"


    "Good." He was talking about Bashan. His voice was as loud as a bell, and his eardrums were buzzing. "Though these world destroyers are powerful, they are not without weaknesses."


    Not waiting for Su Yu to ask, he continued: "The spiritual power of ordinary martial artists is very difficult to cause damage to the annihilators. However, there is an ancient record that the nemesis of the annihilators is the twelve spirits of heaven and earth born with us. We I have also tried it before, it is true."


    "You have the twelve spirits of heaven and earth?" Su Yu''s face showed interest.


    Beside Bashan, a middle-aged man in a black robe slowly stretched out his hand, revealing a black slender straight sword.


    The black of this sword is extremely deep, as if it can draw people''s eyes. The shape is also different from the ordinary sword. It is thin and long, even if the blade is black.


    Su Yu looked at the Soul Sword, and there was no trace of shimmer in his eyes.


    "The World Destroyer has the ability to absorb damage, but when they are cut by this sword, they are easily injured." Xia Houshang looked at Su Yu with a smile on his face.


    "This is indeed good news." Su Yu nodded. "I don''t know why you came to me?"


    "If you remember correctly, King Su should have collected a lot of twelve spirits in heaven and earth. At this time, we should unite and come up with all the ways we can to eliminate these world destroyers." Xiahou Shang continued to laugh: " I wonder if King Su can lend us the twelve spirits of heaven and earth for us?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166: Join hands

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The voice of the audience disappeared, everyone looked at Su Yu, quietly waiting for his reply.


    Xia Hou Shang pushed Su Yu out when he first came up. If Su Yu refused, it would put the lives of countless warriors to death, and they would be hostile by countless warriors. The spirit is Su Yu''s thing, so borrowing it for no reason will definitely be unhappy.


    This simply forced Su Yu to follow.


    The twelve spirits of heaven, earth and earth can really eliminate the destroyers of the world. If they cannot be eliminated, there will be no loss to Xiahou Shang anyway.


    "Is there twelve spirits in the world? I do have it!" Su Yu nodded, making many people''s eyes full of anticipation.


    "Hahaha, I knew that King Su would be a general figure. We will work together to wipe out these world destroyers!" Xiahou Shanghaha smiled, and said to himself without waiting for Su Yu''s following.


    However, Su Yu said with a smile: "I want to take it out, but I don''t know what price Xiahou Gongzi is going to pay?"


    "Cost?" Xiahou Shang stared at Su Yu.


    "The twelve spirits of heaven and earth are not mortals after all. If I lent them, wouldn''t Xiahou Gongzi be ready to show it?" Su Yu continued with a smile: "And this is for countless warriors, who want to come with Xiahou Gongzi''s demeanor, You must not be stingy."


    Xia Houshang looked at Su Yu with a glimmer of glimmer in his eyes. He didn''t expect Su Yu to be so shameless, and he even got paid for borrowing something.


    Originally, he targeted Su Yu with the lives of many warriors, but unexpectedly he was used by Su Yu to make him ride a tiger.


    He found that he still underestimated Su Yu''s face.


    "Of course, no problem." Xia Houshang''s face twitched, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Since Son Xia Hou has no problem, it would be no problem to want to come to other people." Su Yu glanced at the crowd with a smile, and then waved with one hand-


    Soul Green Flame, Soul Induction, Sky Demon Sword, and Sunset Bow all emerged one after another, with strange brilliance shining in the void.


    "Soul Green Flame is for my own use." Su Yu said lightly, and then sucked Soul Green Flame into the body, "Whoever wants to borrow the remaining three, come and exchange it!"


    Xia Houshang took a deep breath and was watched by so many warriors at this time. He was naturally not good at taking out something that was too bad, and now he couldn''t back down. He could only walk to Su Yu with a scalp, "This is Wan Lei Bamboo, the sunset bow lends me use!"


    His palms spread out, and inside was a green bamboo that was only half an inch in size. Above the bamboo, there was a strong electro-optical beating, which actually contained a very powerful thunder force.


    Wanlei Bamboo is formed by a special kind of bamboo. This kind of bamboo is naturally attracted to thunder and lightning, and most of them will be annihilated under the power of Thunder, but a few of them will continue to temper themselves under Thunder, and eventually form. Wan Lei Zhu is definitely a rare treasure, especially for the warrior with the Thunder attribute.


    "Thanks, it''s worthy of being Nantianfu''s son, and his shot is generous." Su Yu smiled with satisfaction, and collected more spirits in the system, making Xia Houshang''s heart bleed.


    "Sovereign King Su, I will use my envoy today, this is the holy fruit of our totem hall, the gentian fruit." Bashan took out a reddish fruit shaped like a peach, and the system collected another An elixir.


    Another person was wearing a gray robe, unable to see his face, and walked slowly to Su Yu.


    However, before waiting for him to speak, Su Yu flashed his eyes and put away the Soul Guidance directly. "This Soul Guidance I also need to use it, I will not lend it!"


    The gray robe glanced at Su Yu coldly, without saying much, as if coming, silently retreating.


    The people of Yan Luodian are actually there!


    Su Yu looked at the direction of the disappearance of the gray robe, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. If he was attracted and borrowed, then the possibility of borrowing or not was greater.


    "This brother." Su Yu then walked to the young man in a black cloth robe with a very friendly smile on his face.


    Lin Han raised his head slightly, with a hint of caution in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if you can touch me the sword," Su Yu rubbed her hands and continued.


    Touch it?


    There was a trace of confusion in Lin Han''s eyes, his mouth opened, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Borrow it, I always feel something is wrong, don''t borrow it, people just want to touch it, and they seem stingy.


    He was a bit ignorant, how could there be such a strange request in the world.


    "Don''t you worry?" Su Yu hesitated when he saw him. "So, this is also the twelve spirits of the world. We touch each other, and no one suffers."


    Lin Han:...


    In the end, Su Yu still got his wish to touch the sword, and once again collected a world of twelve spirits.


    Everything is ready, everyone has come out of the village, and looking at more and more annihilators, the mood is becoming heavy The annihilators are also watching the people in the village, very tyrannical , Frantically rushed up to tear everyone apart.


    "Hope the world''s twelve spirits can really work." Some people exclaimed, looking at the countless annihilators outside, their eyes full of fear.


    "Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope, rush!" Bashan took a few steps forward, and he had reached the edge of the village, with the magic sword flashing in his hands.


    Lin Han also walked out. In his hands, the sword was utterly dark and ink-covered, but it was overflowing with coldness.


    "If you can rush out, just watch this time, give it a go!" Xia Houshang leaned on a high platform, and the red sunset sun was already pulled away, exuding the power of seeping.


    However, Su Yu''s body flashed, his body was already suspended in the air, and the soul-drawing appeared in front of him. Then, his hands fell and his fingers fell.


    Keng!


    The melodious sound of the piano suddenly sounded, and the entire void began to ripple. The sound of the piano passed into the ears of the world destroyers, and they could clearly feel their bodies tremble slightly, and their actions slowed by three points.


    A trace of black death air appeared, wrapped around the world destroyer, like a silk thread, affecting their actions.


    Clang clang!


    Su Yu flicked his hands repeatedly, and the sound of the piano was suddenly high and low, and the blue flame suddenly appeared in his body, flashing a dangerous fire light. The void seems to be occupied by a blue flame, and the temperature is suddenly high.


    "kill!"


    Ba Shan and Lin Han, however, glanced away and rushed out of the village directly.


    The red sword awns and the black sword awns echoed each other, pierced the sky, and walked through countless annihilators, with great murderousness.


    At the same time, a long red arrow was also shot suddenly, and sprang into the army of the destroyers...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167: abnormal

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Whoo!


    The long arrow broke through, and the reddish arrow shadow was also covered with a layer of gold. That was Xia Houshang''s metal law. It was invincible and extremely powerful.


    Long arrows rushed straight into the World Destroyer, and the sound of "Poo Poo" kept coming from ear to ear, puncturing the chest of the Destroyer continuously, leaving a deep scratch in the air.


    The World Destroyer, who was not afraid of attacking at this time, was like paper, one by one penetrated one after another, with no power to fight back. After the long arrow passed through, he left a mouth on the World Destroyer��s wound. There is a flame burning on it, and the recovery ability of the World Destroyer is immediately suppressed and cannot be healed.


    After an arrow, another arrow, Xia Houshang continued to open the bow, the arrow shadow left a fiery trace in the air.


    Then, accompanied by the sound of the piano, the soul of blue flame came and landed on the bodies of these world destroyers, immediately encasing their entire bodies, and a harsh "zizi" sound immediately appeared in the audience, as if melting, just three breaths Time, the annihilator disappeared without a trace under the flame.


    "Hahaha, a sword!"


    The muscles of Bashan''s whole body are like stones. Every step of the great power will shake the ground, cut it with a knife, and draw a huge mark, falling down from the sky, and the blood-red knife covering the sky, Gives a very strong visual impact, as if it can break everything.


    The original fearless world-destroyer looked at the sword with a hint of fear, which meant to dodge.


    boom!


    When the knife fell down, a deep ravine was immediately opened in the ground, and the powerful red knife gas overflowed instantly, forming a blade storm, and the crazy rush to the surrounding world destroyers would instantly destroy the world. The squabber cleaned up a large area for the sake of powder.


    The sword of the celestial demon sword is really terrible, coupled with Bashan''s already violent power, it is like a big killer in the group of world destroyers.


    Compared to Bashan, Lin Han is much more low-key. His figure is extremely strange, even if he is surrounded by the annihilator, he can calmly rush out. The whole figure is ghostly, and the black robe seems to be a black shadow. Walk through the gap.


    As he moved, the slashing sword in his hand also turned into a flash of sword shadow. Without passing by a world destroyer, with the flash of sword light, the body of the world destroyer was cut directly.


    Cut by the slashing sword, not only will the wound of the World Destroyer not heal, but it will also be expanded in a hurry, and finally the body of the World Destroyer will be directly transformed into a black gas to dissipate.


    Lin Han does not have as much movement as Bashan, but his efficiency is a few points higher than Bashan, often accompanied by the shaking of his body, there will be a large number of world destroyers falling silently. under.


    "This group of people is so powerful!" Some people in the crowd exclaimed, it was unimaginable that such a difficult world destroyer would be killed without any help.


    They certainly don��t think it��s because of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth. Although the twelve spirits of heaven and earth have a restraining effect on the world destroyer, it is not so simple to use it. Moreover, if you change a warrior, I am afraid that the world will be destroyed long ago. Torn into pieces, the body, strength, martial arts, combat feeling, these four are indispensable!


    "Su King Wang is so strong that a person can use two heavens, earth and twelve spirits at the same time, and they are so skillful and flawlessly connected." Many people''s eyes fell on Su Yu suspended in the void, and their eyes showed a thick Marvel.


    In this team, Su Yu is actually playing a key role!


    That Qin Yin can greatly reduce the degree of the World Destroyer. It is important to know that in the battle, the importance of degree is undoubted. Without the degree, it is equivalent to being a lamb slain by anyone.


    In addition to the sound of the piano, the killing power of Soul Green Flame is also extremely amazing, with a wide range. It can be said that it is terrible. The blue flame falls like rain and falls from the sky. The world destroyer simply avoids it and is burned to death in an instant. Blockbuster.


    "Thank you, Master Messenger, for your might..."


    Village Chief Mo took the villagers to the head of the village. When he saw this kind of scene, he burst into tears and was so excited.


    "We will help too!"


    Many people''s fighting ambitions were instantly mobilized, and their fighting spirit was high.


    They hold their own strength is not weak, but also want to succeed heroes, without hesitation launched an attack on the world destroyer.


    "What are you doing? Hurry back!" Under the black robe, Lin Han''s angry voice came, but, in this chaotic scene, his voice obviously did not attract too many people''s attention.


    Su Yu watched as many people poured into the battlefield, and his heart was also raised. His eyes swept. Fortunately, Huang Fuao and others listened to his words and did not rush.


    As more and more warriors joined, the spiritual power on the field instantly became violent, and the various colors of martial arts shone between the world and the sky.


    However, although these martial arts emerge in endlessly, they can only retreat the World Destroyer, instead of causing any lethality, the martial arts and spiritual power are absorbed by the World Destroyer instead.


    Moreover, a large number of world destroyers began to abandon Lin Han and Ba Mountain, and turned towards those martial arts.


    Only in an instant, the shadow of the World Destroyer wrapped up the group of warriors. The group of warriors had no power to fight back, and turned them into corpses with the naked eye.


    "It''s stupid!"


    Gu Qinghong couldn''t help but scold, "The world destroyers already used martial arts as food, and rushing out was just to provide them with nutrients!"


    Many warriors also awakened, but obviously it was too late. None of the warriors who rushed out of the village could escape. They were all swallowed by the world destroyers. As they swallowed the warriors, the power of those world destroyers obviously became stronger, and Martial arts will also be used, so that the pressure on Lin Han and Ba Shan will increase suddenly.


    "Everyone is calm, don''t rush out!" Some warriors reminded that they looked at the outside of the village, and their eyes were full of fear and fear.


    On the far side of the sky, there are still annihilators coming here, really endless and desperate.


    With Su Yu alone, wanting to kill the World Destroyer, this is tantamount to a dream.


    "Southeast, destroy the world, concentrate on firepower, kill!"


    At this moment, Su Yu''s voice came from leisurely, revealing incomparable dignity.


    Standing in the void, he can watch the changes around him while playing the piano. Just now, he saw a world destroyer swallowing his companions!


    This scene made his pupils shrink slightly, his heart trembling, no matter how, this special world destroyer killed first as a respect!


    Hearing Su Yu''s voice, everyone looked to the southeast, and they all gasped at the same time.


    There, a world-destroyer appeared extremely conspicuous, because its body was slowly expanding and expanding...

 Chapter 1168: Trouble...

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The world destroyers are strange, they look exactly the same, but at this time there is a different kind.


    Its body has grown by three points compared to other annihilators. The black muscles in the whole body are slowly bulging out. The power it emits is much stronger than that of ordinary annihilators. Everyone can feel what it emits. Dangerous breath.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "This kind of thing can still evolve?"


    There was a strong sense of uneasiness in all people''s hearts, shivering exclaimed.


    Clang clang!


    At this moment, Su Yu''s piano sound suddenly became hurried. Under the endless sound waves, the black death gas turned into thousands of silk threads from all directions to the world destroyer!


    At the same time, Soul Green Flame formed a sea of ??fire, and instantly wrapped the World Destroyer, and the powerful flame was burning, however, it began to seem a bit difficult.


    "kill!"


    Lin Han and Bashan stared at each other, and their faces also sank, their whole body of spirit rushing out, rushing towards the world destroyer.


    In the hands of Xia Houshang, the sunset bow was pulled to fullness, and then the long arrow shot straight out, turning into a fiery red image. The powerful spiritual force set off a monstrous storm, and rushed towards the world destroyer with the power of destruction. go with.


    Passing along the way, some of the world destroyers were annihilated by arrow gas.


    boom!


    The fiery red arrow did not meet the slightest obstacle, and shot straight into the body of the world destroyer!


    The red flame began to burn along the wound. However, everyone''s brows were deeply frowned. Such a powerful attack did not kill you with a single blow. Even if the long arrow only penetrated half of it, you could not get half of it!


    "Roar!"


    Unlike other annihilators, it can make a roar. The voice contains rage and killing. With both hands raised, it actually grabs the two annihilators next to it, and then directly tears them in the mouth. bite!


    Only two breathing time, the two world destroyers will be swallowed up!


    hiss!


    In the village, everyone took a breath in unison, and the scene was so horrible and strange that it made people stand upright.


    As the two World Destroyer were devoured, the World Destroyer''s body actually swelled again, and the wound wound by the bow and arrow also healed quickly.


    "Blade!"


    Bashan roared, his body slammed on the ground, and then he jumped high. The blood-colored sword in his hand reached a height of one hundred feet and ran straight into the sky. His body was like a mountain. Then, the sword fell down!


    Hurry!


    The wind screamed, with him as the center, all the world destroyers were blown away, forming a vacuum zone, and the powerful sense of oppression made everyone moved.


    The World Destroyer looked up, snarled at Bashan, and then bent his legs, also rising into the sky!


    Its body has swelled a bit more than Bashan after evolution. The dark body gives a strong sense of depression.


    boom!


    The World Destroyer collided with Daoman without any fear, and immediately made a trembling noise. The terrible air wave suddenly spread to the surrounding void. At that moment, the world and earth seemed to be shaking, the space was twisted, and they wanted to break.


    Bashan uttered a scream and was slammed back by the huge anti-shock force. Along the way, a spit of blood spewed out, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The World Destroyer was also shaken off and smashed heavily on the ground, his body cut through a huge red mouth.


    However, it quickly stood up, roared, and tried to rush towards Bashan.


    At the same time, Lin Han arrived, and the black slashing sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, and the angle was extremely tricky. Several surrounding rooms, like lightning, stabbed straight into the red mouth of the world destroyer!


    The wrist was stirred madly, and instantly, the black breath overflowed along the wound.


    The face of the World Destroyer showed pain, and his arm flicked violently, flying Lin Han directly out like a fly.


    At the same time, countless souls and blue flames have arrived, and they are also madly rushing towards the wound, and immediately issued a very harsh "zizi" sound, accompanied by a scream, the world destroyer finally dissipated.


    However, Lin Han and Bashan were obviously in poor condition. They were attacked by the World Destroyer and had received considerable injuries. At this time, countless World Destroyer had rushed towards them like a tide.


    Clang clang!


    The sound of the piano was more urgent. In the void, countless black dead air emerged, and turned into a black palm, wrapped around the world destroyer, causing their speed to plummet.


    "run!"


    Bashan and Lin Han''s eyes flashed with light, and their bodies rushed straight towards the village, and along the way, they sworded with lights and swords, killing the annihilators who were in front of them.


    They broke out at their fastest speed, and half a cup of tea finally returned to the village.


    "Thank you for your help." Lin Han wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and thanked Su Yu with a fist.


    Su Yu smiled and nodded in response.


    "Thank you." Bashan looked at Su Yu, and then said: "Su Da Wang Renyi, I was reckless in the totem palace before. The grudge between us was cancelled!"


    When he was finished, he handed back the Heavenly Demon Sword to Su Yu. It can be seen that his hands shook slightly had fleshed out and bloody.


    One can imagine how fierce the collision was just now.


    In fact, just now, Su Yu could just stand by and stand by. If he didn''t shoot, then the state of Bashan at that time would definitely die!


    Totem Hall has a hatred against Dawang Mountain, but Su Yu can do so, Bashan is naturally grateful.


    "Since it is a joint effort, I naturally will not hide it." Su Yu smiled.


    Xia Houshang frowned without traces, and then returned the sunset bow to Su Yu, "Thank you King Su for your generosity."


    "You''re welcome." Su Yu said with a smile.


    However, at this time, Bashan turned to look at Xia Houshang and sneered: "Today''s performance of Nan Tianfu Gao Tu really opened my eyes."


    "What do you mean?" Xia Houshang looked at Bashan.


    "Oh, the frequency of your archery is too low. I don''t know if it''s the actual strength, or is it hidden?" Bashan stared at Xia Houshang and grunted.


    In the situation just now, Xia Houshang didn''t shoot the second arrow except for the first one. This really makes no sense.


    Although the sunset bow is very expensive, with Xia Houshang''s strength, he can shoot three arrows in a row!


    Of these, nature is worth considering.


    "Another World Destroyer has changed!" Someone in the crowd said incredulously.


    "Also there."


    "Destroyers can actually devour each other?"


    ...


    At this moment, there are actually a number of world destroyers mutating at the same time. The body of Gundam is so conspicuous that everyone is trembling.


    "It seems that these world destroyers can evolve by devouring martial arts," Su Yu guessed. "After swallowing enough warriors, they can devour their own kind and evolve, but they don''t know where their evolutionary limits are."


    "It''s troublesome now..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169: sensation!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? ����Ҽ����������.x^8^1`z^����No ads`Update`Fastest new Bayi Chinese` Small `say` net


    This change has caused a turbulent wave in the audience, everyone is in a heavy mood, and there is despair.


    The World Destroyer is hard enough, and it can still evolve. The most important thing is that no one knows the limit of their evolution.


    "I heard that in the ancient times, powerful annihilators were enough to cross the continent and destroy martial fighters at will." Some people in the crowd said, letting everyone''s mood sink, and there was a sense of powerlessness.


    Being able to cross the continent, at least in the ancient times, reached the strength of more than five revolutions of heaven and earth.


    If this is the case, there is no chance of victory.


    "Their evolution can''t happen overnight. It should be that this period of time swallowed up a large number of warriors, so there has been an evolution." Su Yu analyzed, feeling heavy.


    "Can''t get through..."


    Although no one said it clearly, there was a feeling of powerlessness in everyone''s mind. With this evolutionary destroyer, even Su Yu and others could not deal with it, how could ordinary warriors deal with it.


    It was just a world destroyer that was almost solved by everyone working together. Now the number has reached nearly ten, and the army still does not know how many are waiting to evolve, how to fight?


    "Roar!"


    The world destroyers roared, their bodies resembled giants, they stepped on the ground, and then suddenly leaped into the sky, the earth vibrated, these huge world destroyers all descended with the power to destroy the world, toward the village Bash away!


    boom!


    This attack caused the village''s barriers to violently oscillate, rippling up and down, and the attacking power was different from before.


    If it was not yesterday that Gu Qinghong was reinforced with blood, the barrier would be broken just now.


    "It seems that even this village will not be able to support it for long." Someone was feeling emotion and panic in his eyes.


    "God of War will not abandon us, please beg the God of War..."


    Village Chief Mo led the whole village to kneel around the God of War sword, chanting words and praying prayerfully.


    "What should I do?" Xing Zhen looked at Su Yu. In this case, to say that the most likely way is now, it would be Su Yu.


    "Go back to rest first." Su Yu said lightly, and lifted her legs towards the village.


    Next, everyone fell into a state of anxiety and fell into this situation, basically the same as waiting for death, only to watch the world destroyers become more and more rampant, and the village barriers are getting weaker and weaker. .


    During this period, I heard that Xia Houshang once again summoned the warriors, and deliberately persuaded several strange-tempered warriors to want them to join forces. However, without exception, all were rejected.


    Here, in addition to Xia Houshang, Su Yu and others, there are naturally many powerful warriors, and there are many warriors with four or even five turns of heaven. However, they are either hidden in the crowd or left unattended. And meaning.


    In their eyes, human life is like a mustard. Whether the village is destroyed or not is irrelevant to them. They only need to ensure their safety and can enter nine days and ten places.


    Even, they wished that everyone except themselves would die, so that the opportunity within nine days and ten places could be won by them alone.


    In addition to these warriors, the other warriors in the village are crazy every day. Under desperation, they have taken out their kung fu and tried to remove the world destroyers.


    There is no doubt that everything is in vain.


    Huang Fuao and others walked over to Su Yu and pouted, "They are all a group of people who harbor ghosts!"


    During this period, unlike Su Yu��s leisure, they always paid attention to the trend of the incident, but found that the more powerful the warrior, the less willing to take action, one by one waiting for others to jump out.


    "This group of people is self-sustaining and powerful, and they are unwilling to be enjoyed by others. It''s such a time that they are all watching." Xing Zhen said.


    "Not only that, they are also afraid of being stumbling in the back, and it is not easy to please." Wei Changkong analyzed.


    "Amitabha, just wait for the last barrier to be broken, and then look at their ways." Buddha said.


    They also had worries on their faces, and they were afraid of the world''s destroyers.


    In fact, this is also easy to understand. Powerful warriors all have their own cards. Like Su Yu, he does not panic at all. Even if the village barrier is broken, Su Yu can still retreat. There are not many people who want to do this.


    Under such circumstances, who would take the risk to stand up and fight desperately?


    "Da Su, is there any oral liquid for blood?" On this night, Gu Qinghong came to Su Yu.


    "Why? Are you ready to bleed again?" Su Yu looked at Gu Qinghong.


    "Let''s put it once, let it go twice, and Founder can''t die again." Gu Qinghong shrugged and smiled bitterly.


    "But... it hurts..." Su Yu smiled at Gu Qinghong.


    Gu Qinghong froze for a moment, then relaxed with the pretense: "Bear it and endure it..."


    ...


    The next dayEveryone looked at the outside world as usual, but this time, their pupils shrank slightly and their faces were unbelievable.


    "This enchantment... seems to have become stronger?!" someone exclaimed, his voice trembling with excitement.


    "It seems to be really stronger!" Someone should immediately drink, "I remember yesterday, this barrier will be violently shaken once hit, but this time, it is only a slight ripple."


    More and more people found this, and the sound of exclamation began to appear in the audience, one by one showing excitement.


    Is this... finally someone can''t help but shoot?


    The first reinforcement, because the consumption of the barrier is not obvious, so few people pay attention, and this time, because of the evolution of the world destroyer, the consumption of the barrier is significantly accelerated, so under reinforcement, it is easy to attract everyone''s attention.


    Someone can strengthen the barrier!


    The news immediately caused an uproar, and what it means is self-evident!


    Mayor Mo also led a large number of villagers out, looking at the sky with trembling body, kneeling around the statue of the God of War, and constantly worshipping, "The God of War manifested, definitely the God of War manifested! Please install..."


    The atmosphere of the audience instantly became subtle. Since I knew that someone could strengthen the barrier, the worries on everyone''s faces disappeared, and they all thought about each other, guessing who was doing this.


    Xiahou Shang jumped up, hovered above the sky, arched his hands and said aloud: "I don''t know which hero did it, can I show up and make a friend! My Xiahou Shang is named Nantianfu Guarantee, you saved the lives of countless people, will be recorded in history and become a hero admired by thousands of people!"


    Lao Tie set a small goal first ^ Remember the new Bayi Chinese network ��.

 Chapter 1170: Open 9 days and 10 days!

    Genius remember the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Xia Houshang''s words made the audience quiet in an instant, everyone was waiting quietly, wanting to see what is sacred in the end .


    However, for a long time, it was silence that responded to them.


    "It seems that this Xiongtai is not a prestigious person, this is the hero!" Xiahou Shang said aloud, "under admiration!"


    This matter can only be regarded as an episode, but it has undoubtedly become the focus of everyone''s attention. Although no one has come forward, the topic does not increase but decreases. After all, this is related to the lives of everyone present.


    The reinforcement of the barrier finally relieved the originally tense atmosphere, and many people were relieved with relief.


    Because of the emergence of this unsung hero, this directly led to a lot of people''s dependence psychology, and they didn''t pay as much attention to the annihilators as they were.


    As time went by, more and more topics about unknown heroes became more and more. Many warriors began to look at each other, constantly guessing who they were.


    At the same time, the village''s barriers are rapidly being consumed.


    "Da Su, I have to trouble you to come with me again." Gu Qinghong found Su Yu and said with a smile.


    Su Yu waved his hand, "Why don''t you stand up and admit it?"


    "Am I stupid?" Gu Qinghong laughed, "I confess, I don''t know how many people will think about letting my blood go."


    "Then you still save them?"


    "Some people are worth saving, others are just incidental." Gu Qinghong shrugged helplessly.


    "Is the taste of Buxue oral liquid still pleasant? I specially prepared strawberry flavor for you..."


    The two talked and laughed, and took advantage of the night to walk towards the center of the village, and not long before they reached the statue.


    "laugh!"


    Gu Qinghong took a deep breath, slashed across his palm, gritted his teeth and watched his golden blood flow down.


    The golden light soared into the sky, illuminating the sky, and the entire barrier was covered with a rich golden light.


    "Who?!" It was just here, a loud scornful sound, Yu Linglong''s voice!


    Then, I saw a black shadow flying out under the night sky at a very fast speed, and its body was like a ghost.


    Su Yu''s eyes sank, and a cold flash flashed in his hand, and a blue dagger broke into the black shadow. Then his body suddenly shot out, and the whole body was firmly locked in the black shadow.


    The dagger crossed a long scratch, and the cold light flickered at once, just like the blue lightning, which arrived in an instant.


    The black shadow was forced to turn around, his figure spinning, and the long knife swayed slightly in the air, blocking the dagger.


    At the same time, Su Yu had arrived, and with his right hand clenched his fists, smashing down with boundless power!


    There was a trace of terror in the shadows of Heiying''s pupils. He could feel Su Yu''s determination to kill himself, raised his hand, and greeted Su Yu.


    boom!


    The powerful force shocked the whole body of the shadow. Like a kite with a broken thread, he was flung out and a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    He resisted the injury, his figure continued to retreat, and there was an extremely sharp roar in his mouth.


    Su Yu frowned, looked at the shadow of the shadow, and then immediately retreated with Gu Qinghong and Yu Linglong.


    At the same time they left, countless sounds of breaking the sky came from the void, and many warriors gathered in an instant, and their eyes were like electricity, constantly sweeping around.


    A little change in the void left them shocked.


    They all felt the change in the barrier and understood what was happening.


    ...


    "Linglong, why are you here?" Gu Qinghong looked at Yu Linglong.


    Yu Linglong glanced at Gu Qinghong, too lazy to speak.


    "She has always been there." Su Yu said, and then narrowed her eyes, "It''s just that the guy''s hiding technique is really strange, it''s a bit troublesome."


    In fact, the reason why Su Yu has to follow Gu Qinghong is to observe the surroundings. Make sure that there are no people around, so that no one can discover the anomalies of Gu Qinghong.


    So many warriors, of course, there are many talents of different talents. They can only blame themselves for being too careless. The guy obviously felt something, so he kept hiding there and waiting.


    Yu Linglong followed Su Yu to discover long ago, but it didn''t matter, there was one more whistle in the dark.


    "Forget it, this matter can''t be concealed for too long." Gu Qinghong is like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. It doesn''t matter.


    Then he looked at Yu Linglong and grinned: "Linglong, how is it? Am I a hero?"


    "A little bit." Yu Linglong snorted and grunted.


    The next day, the news of the unknown hero''s resurgence was overwhelming. Everyone was smiling, at least on the surface, they were greatly praised and praised.


    At the same time, the traces of unknown heroes may obviously have eyebrows, making everyone look forward to.


    Next, many forces have secretly started investigating the unknown heroes, constantly collecting and screening, and some people began to buy information about the unknown heroes in private, from the fighting traces left that nightNameless The identity of the hero is obviously not known to someone, and most of the people who bought the news at high prices are there.


    As for whether it is available, it is unknown.


    This day, it seems that there is nothing unusual, however, the whole world is shaking without warning, and then, a strong beam of light rises into the sky, penetrating the world.


    Afterwards, the beam of light expanded wildly under everyone''s awe-inspiring gaze, just like a mouth split between heaven and earth.


    From that mouth, there were countless auras rushing out, and actually formed the aura, but after these auras, there also began to appear countless black qi, these black qi with a strong magic, similar to the destruction The breath from the world.


    "It''s nine days and ten places! The nine days and ten places are on!" Some soldiers exclaimed, and the voice was full of excitement.


    "It finally opened..."


    "Is that the core of the battlefield thousands of years ago?"


    ...


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the mouth, and his eyes were gleaming.


    "A strong aura is more than twice as rich than Dawang Mountain!" Feeling that aura, Rao and Su Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    What is the existence of Dawang Mountain, coupled with countless elixir and treasure blessings, its aura concentration is already terrifying, which makes everyone jealous. However, the concentration of the aura in the nine days and ten places is actually so much higher, which shows its extraordinary and Terrible.


    However, after a brief shock, everyone found a very fatal problem.


    Nine days and ten places seem to be not far away, but there is more than a hundred miles away from everyone. In the middle, there are countless annihilators who want to go through it is almost impossible.


    If there is no way to deal with these annihilators, the distance of a hundred miles is an insurmountable sky!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171: Exposed

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? All have arrived here, naturally no one is willing to retreat, and for a time, everyone''s looks are constantly changing, thinking about coping with it Policy.


    "It''s better to rush out together, we just need to unite together and forcefully open a mouthful," someone suggested.


    At present, this simple and crude method is the best way.


    Everyone does not need to fight desperately with so many world destroyers, as long as they forcibly blast a road to reach nine days and ten places.


    However, a question began to appear next, who took the lead, who broke, and who was responsible for the two wings?


    These are undoubtedly vital and dangerous. Who wants to?


    Moreover, on the way, who can guarantee that he will not be attacked by his friends?


    Various problems directly lead to this idea, although it is feasible, but it stays in an ideal state. Because everyone''s ideas are different, I am afraid that I will not use it until I have a baby.


    Everyone stood at the entrance of the village, staring at the nine heavens and ten earths that had been widely opened, and their hearts were extremely complicated.


    The farthest distance in the world is this.


    "Everyone, I have a way." Just then, a young man in a blue robe walked out and suddenly said.


    "any solution?"


    "Since someone can strengthen the village''s barrier, then we might as well make a bold conjecture, maybe that person also has restraint on the world destroyer." Hu Fei''s words made countless people''s eyes fixed, and then the eyes gradually brightened.


    This possibility is great!


    "Just... don''t know who that person is?" someone frowned.


    "Oh, I know." Hu Fei''s words made the audience silent, and they all looked at him.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Hu Fei as well, but he saw that his figure was very similar to the one who was hiding!


    Hu Fei glanced at Su Yu with a hint of joking, "My stealth method is very special, but Rao is so. I was still found that night and was almost killed. Am I right? King Su?"


    "Is King Su?"


    When this remark came out, it undoubtedly pushed Su Yu to the cusp of the storm, and everyone''s face was amazed, but when he thought of the special nature of Dawang Mountain, he was relieved again.


    This is not impossible.


    "Hahaha, King Su is really hidden. I can''t think of this ability. I admire it!" Xia Houshang smiled and looked at Su Yu with a smile.


    "It''s me!" Gu Qinghong glanced at Su Yu, stepped forward slightly, and spoke lightly.


    "Then I don''t know if as Hu Fei guessed, Brother Gu can have the means to deal with the outside world destroyers?" Xia Houshang''s eyes fixed on Gu Qinghong and asked.


    "can!"


    Gu Qinghong''s words immediately made everyone''s breathing rush, and his eyes overflowed with light.


    "His blood can be different from ordinary people, it is golden!" At this time, Hu Fei was murderous and continued to say: "And I can feel that his blood contains a very strong spiritual power, just need to change his The blood poured into the statue of the God of War sword can strengthen the barrier. If I expected it to be good, as long as we kill him and use his blood to attack the destroyer, it will definitely work wonders!"


    At one point in the remarks, many people in the crowd actually made a sound of reconciliation.


    You should know that during this time, Gu Qinghong released the blood to save them, and they would not even mention the gratitude. They actually started to get Gu Qinghong''s blood attention.


    Even, many people are already eager to try, and the intention to kill appears on their bodies.


    Huang Fuao and others looked so dull that they could not help but take a few steps forward and were ready to fight.


    "A month ago, if he hadn''t released blood to save you, you would have died. This is your attitude towards the life-saving benefactor?" Lin Han''s figure flicked out, and his cold eyes swept everyone.


    Those who show murderousness are of course abhorrent, but are those who watch the cold eyes not the murderers?


    "Brother Gu rescued everyone by bleeding, and the consumption of himself is bound to be enormous. If you want to go to nine days and ten places, you still have to find a way to do it yourself." Bashan stood on the spot, but said.


    Some people spoke, and many people in the crowd were also awakened, and many people were ashamed and ashamed.


    At this moment, the crowd was divided into three groups, one group showed Gu Qinghong''s murderous intention, the other group advocated other methods, and the other group chose to wait and see, quietly watching the development of the situation.


    "Let''s go." Su Yu looked calmly at the various reactions of the crowd, and then took Gu Qinghong and others up to leave.


    The outbreak of this incident does not seem to cause too much waves. However, under the dark tide, there are countless people with different thoughts, and no one knows when exactly it will erupt.


    In this strange atmosphere, three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, countless people would observe Su Yu''s direction intentionally or unintentionally. Some people came to think of persuading Su Yu to take advantage of Gu Qinghong''s bloodline.


    Xia Houshang also came before, and Xiaoyi made great sense, but the great sense made by his mouth was no different from a joke, and he was rudely rejected by Su Yu On this day, the originally calm village suddenly set off Uproar.


    At this time, some people are preparing to go to nine days and ten places!


    At the gate of the village, the eight figures stood proudly, and their faces were all cold and proud, looking at the world destroyer in front of them, the eyes were full of calm.


    "Chenyue, are you ready to go?" Xia Houshang looked at a man, his face slightly changed, he said.


    "Can you stay here with you if you don''t go?" The man named Chen Yue sneered and replied casually.


    After hearing this, Xia Houshang''s face was a little ugly, then he paused and gritted his teeth: "Can you take me? I..."


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can follow." Chen Yue smiled, leaving Xia Houshang speechless.


    Su Yu also walked out, looking at the eight people in front of her, a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    Of these eight, three are actually masters of the five turns of the heavens, and the other five have already reached the strength of the four turns of the heavens. They are extremely powerful. No wonder they dare to form a group and rush directly to the nine heavens and ten earths.


    The reason why they didn''t shoot before was just waiting for nine days and ten days to open, and the world destroyers could not pose a threat to them.


    "You are so powerful, how can you be so irresponsible? You should take us with you if you want to go, aren''t you afraid of being spurned?" Among the crowd, a bald man roared loudly, full of anger.


    However, as soon as his words fell, his body was lifted directly by an inexplicable force, and then sucked in front of an old man.


    "What kind of things do you dare to speak like this?" The old man''s arm stretched out and directly caught the man''s neck. He said secretly: "We haven''t started killing you all, it''s extra gracious!"


    Click!


    With a crunch, the bald man''s neck was immediately broken, and the bones at the neck were shattered, and there was no vitality...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172: Sneak attack!

    Genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The strength of the bald man has reached a turn of the heavens, however, he died without resistance, and suddenly became a A corpse, even struggling seemed calm.


    Everyone felt his throat dry, his mouth pursed, and his dissatisfaction immediately settled.


    Who dares to provoke such a powerful and ruthless cattleman!


    "Don''t be afraid of death, just follow." The warrior in a mask was speaking, and a hoarse voice came from under the mask.


    After that, the eight people immediately rose into the sky and left for nine days and ten places!


    Someone left the village, and the world-destroying destroyers immediately surrounded them. However, before waiting for them to approach, monstrous coercion emerged from the eight people, accompanied by the violent spiritual power, rushing away!


    boom!


    With those eight people as the center, a huge spiritual storm immediately formed, and anyone who wanted to get close to the world was immediately shocked.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    At this moment, the demise of the evolutionary world is also coming, and the huge body rises into the sky, with a roar of sound, and falls towards the storm of the eight people!


    They are like meteorites, and they directly faced the obstacles and rushed into the spiritual storm. The terrible tearing force hit them, but they only left a white mark.


    Then, regardless of their disregard, they continued to move forward, raising their hands and smashing them against Chen Yue, who was among the eight!


    "Oh, don''t do it yourself!"


    However, before the fist fell, a great force came out of Chen Yue''s body, and then, he watched him raise his palm lightly, and the huge palm print continued to grow, with a terrible power towards the end The world bombarded!


    boom!


    The powerful force directly drove the World Destroyer back and forth, so the fear of the power made everyone stunned.


    Nine turns of heaven, the gap between each turn is really like a chasm.


    "Those guys... they don''t deliberately kill the World Destroyer!" Among the crowd, there was a warrior who snorted softly, not in anger.


    The eight people obviously wished that all of them would die here, so that the competition in nine days and ten places would be greatly reduced.


    "We follow too!"


    Many warriors flashed their gleams in their eyes, and then clenched their teeth to follow!


    There is a fluke in their hearts. As long as they follow the eight people, the resistance they encounter is likely to be reduced. As long as they are careful enough, it is very likely that they will get in the muddy water.


    However, their abacus was obviously wrong, and the number of annihilators could be passed by fluke, and their speed was not as good as those of the eight, and they were quickly thrown off. Soon after leaving the village, they fell into a desperate situation.


    As for the eight people, they apparently had discussed everything well. With their eight people working together, it was not difficult to pass the obstacle of the world destroyer. They could reach the entrance of the nine heavens and ten earths in less than a tea. Under the watchfulness of envy, jealousy, and countless people, the body is not in it...


    As some people have entered the nine days and ten places, the atmosphere in the village has obviously become more subtle, more and more people are itchy and unbearable, and their eyes are beginning to glow with eagerness to try.


    Even, Su Yu has noticed that more and more people are beginning to monitor the residences of others and others, and there are murderous revelations.


    Su Yu seems to be unaware, and is still very leisurely, as if he did not feel like he has entered the nine days and ten places.


    Now everyone knows clearly that the hope of entering the nine heavens and the earth is entirely on Gu Qinghong. The destroyer of the world is terrible, but if he walks a little outside the village, his bones will disappear immediately.


    On that day, where Su Yu lived, Wei Changkong hurriedly whispered to Su Yu: "Someone is making trouble outside."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard noisy footsteps from outside, as if there were countless people gathered together, and he could clearly hear the noise of the noise.


    "Many people outside have gathered together and asked us to hand over Gu Qinghong." Huang Fuao and others also hurried over and frowned.


    "Go, go and see!"


    Su Yu got up and then stepped out.


    When I left the courtyard, I saw that there were countless warriors gathered here. They all looked at Su Yu with their probes, some with scrutiny, and some with a sneer.


    "Sovereign King Su, hand over Gu Qinghong and let us enter the nine heavens and the ten earths!" Some people in the crowd took the lead and shouted, followed by a large number of echoes.


    Su Yu was full of anger, narrowing his eyes and squinting coldly, "What do you want to do if you want to enter the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths? Turn left in front and you are out of the village!"


    "Hand over Gu Qinghong, or don''t blame us for it!" A young warrior revealed his murderous eyes.


    "It''s ridiculous!" A strong man stood up immediately and stood in front of Gu Qinghong, filled with righteous indignation: "If it were not for him, we wouldn''t be able to live to the present. Are you worthy of your conscience?"


    Lin Han and many warriors also came out one after another formed a confrontational situation, invisible coercion confronted in the void.


    However, at this moment, a cold light flashed, and a cold sensation radiated out, but I saw a sharp blade appeared in the hands of the strong man who stood in front of Gu Qinghong at the beginning, and flicked it out like a lightning strike. Gu Qinghong''s throat is almost unbelievable. At such a short distance, he will almost die.


    The sharp blade pierced Gu Qinghong''s neck straight, but he was unable to penetrate it. The powerful force shook Gu Qinghong''s body and flew down, and landed heavily on the ground.


    Su Yu''s figure flashed and lifted Gu Qinghong, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Qinghong shook his head in fear.


    Su Yu''s eyes are extremely cold, if not Gu Qinghong''s special physique, just that knife is enough to directly kill Gu Qinghong, the other party can set up such a game, it seems that it takes a lot of pain!


    The strong man''s sturdy body is not like a killer. Coupled with the fact that he just stood up and talked, it made people less defensive. He could not imagine that the shot was so flexible and fierce than the average killer.


    "The life is so great, this is not dead." The strong man looked at Gu Qinghong who stood up, frowning.


    In the eyes of everyone, Gu Qinghong''s strength can be said to be no different from that of ants. Just after that blow, he will definitely die. After Gu Qinghong''s death, Su Yu can only see the reality and is unable to return to the sky.


    However, it was a perfect plan, and I didn''t expect it. Gu Qinghong couldn''t die!


    Su Yu looked at the strong man, a flash of cold color flashed in his eyes, and then his body had turned into a residual image, and the murderous body of the whole body screamed at the strong man, causing the temperature on the whole field to drop a bit!


    The strong man''s face was dignified, his fists clenched in his hands, he slammed, and he struck Su Yu with all his strength.


    But without any suspense, he was blasted into the air, and he was very panicked and said: "Son Houhou, you said you can keep me!"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173: Play against

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Su King, we are also forced, please forgive me." A faint voice came from the crowd, and then, Xiahou Shangmian Get out of it with a smile.


    Su Yu''s face did not change, his footsteps vanished in the air, his body became a stream of light, and he continued to move forward.


    Around him, there is an endless wind, and the whole person is like a sword. It seems to be able to tear everything. Its body shape gives people an unstoppable feeling.


    The strong man''s eyes were full of horror, and the whole body''s spiritual power condensed into a little, and his fists waved out, with dragons and tigers roaring, which was amazingly powerful, and at the same time, his body quickly retreated.


    The storm raised by the fist fell in front of Su Yu, which was directly blocked by his defensive spiritual power. Su Yu''s speed was not reduced, and he whistled away with a strong killing spirit!


    Xia Houshang''s brow furrowed slightly, with a deep displeasure in his eyes.


    Su Yu actually ignored him.


    His figure suddenly emptied, his body was golden and bright, and its speed was as fast as it could pierce the sky, and the terrifying sharp breath stabs straight behind Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s face sank, his footsteps flicked slightly, his wrist shook, and the dark black iron sword appeared. From top to bottom, he threw it towards Xiahou Shangshen!


    boom!


    A powerful force erupted in the void.


    Just like shooting a fly, Xiahou Shang directly flew away, and Su Yu also shivered slightly, and stepped back a few steps.


    "Su King, I am a misunderstanding." Xiahou Shangling stood in the void and looked at Su Yu, faintly speaking.


    "You stand on the spot and let me pierce a sword, this matter is cancelled as a misunderstanding." Su Yu looked at Xia Houshang with a cold look.


    Xia Houshang smiled indifferently, "Oh, King Su, don''t we come here for nine days and ten places? It''s just a last resort, why not?"


    "Go away, otherwise... die!"


    Su Yu''s words made Xia Houshang''s face so utterly gloomy and said coldly: "We are better to be here than to sacrifice one person to complete everyone. I am also for everyone present."


    "Really? Since that is the case, as long as you die from this, I agree with you." Su Yuning said.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Xia Houshang''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Su Yu. "It seems that King Su has not yet recognized the situation. You are standing on the opposite side of everyone. In that case, don''t blame me for offending!"


    At the end of his speech, the golden long sword in his hand flicked, and immediately turned into thousands of sword shadows, covering the heavens and earth.


    Su Yu lifted his legs, his whole body was turned into gold, just like a man made of pure gold, his body was straight into the thousands of sword shadows, but it was unscathed, and he could only hear the sound of Dang Dang.


    Then, his figure flashed, and the Xuan Tie Epee slammed straight towards Xiahou Shang with a chilling wind.


    Xia Houshang also flashed in shape, his body swayed upward, and came across from Su Yu. The confrontation between the two instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone looked at the sky, and their hearts tremble.


    With the departure of the strongest eight, Su Yu and Xia Houshang can be said to be the strongest remaining people, and finally fought for disagreement.


    Among them, one wanted to sacrifice Gu Qinghong into the nine days and ten places, and the other wanted to keep Gu Qinghong.


    The golden body stood on the sky, the pressure was overwhelming the world, Su Yu reached out his hand, the sword of the black iron was like a mountain, and he felt a sense of infinite power all over him.


    Xia Houshang looked dignified. He naturally knew that Su Yu was powerful. When he was king, Su Yushang needed the help of the formation. However, it was only a month''s time. shock.


    In his body, a ray of golden light fell down from the sky, a long sword appeared in his hand, a sharp breath bloomed from the long sword, containing incredible power of destruction.


    Moreover, this force spreads all over the world. Soon, the sky looks like a doomsday robbery, and a terrifying scene is born, as if the surrounding voids will be directly torn and shattered.


    This is the ultimate scene of the metallic law, sharp and hard, giving people a sense of perseverance.


    "Falling stars."


    Xiahou Shang spit out an indifferent voice. In an instant, the endless golden light fell like countless crosses. The thousands of golden swords were like rain curtains. They simply avoided the inevitable. Such strong military skills can only resist with defensive forces.


    Su Yu looked up and looked down at the golden light that was falling down. This large-scale offensive was enough to easily kill everyone in a region.


    A horrible martial art erupted in his body, the black sword in his hand was waving, and there were countless phantom ghost images in heaven and earth. The endless swords seemed to turn into a light curtain to cover his body in the sky. There was a dull sound above, and everyone watching the battle below felt a suffocating pressure, the wind and the clouds roared, and the world was roaring and roaring, when the golden light fell on the sword shadow light curtain, an extremely bright light broke out, Unable to invade Xia Houshang''s eyes suddenly became dignified, he felt a super horrible coercion, the heavy feeling of the profound iron sword, like the earth, held Su Yu firmly Guard in it.


    The visual impact made people feel that the void was to be cracked by a sword, which was so shocking that many people''s hearts thumped.


    And through the sword shadow, you can clearly feel that the power contained in it is constantly strengthening, just like the beast is continuing its strength, and a fatal blow is bursting at any time.


    "So strong."


    This battle shocked countless people. They swallowed saliva involuntarily. The strength of the three revolutions of heaven and earth was enough to trigger a world shock.


    At this moment, thousands of swords and shadows became one, turned into a sword, and opened the earth, covering all the surrounding heaven and earth, and the void seemed to explode.


    The golden radiance penetrates the void, and it is tough and overbearing. There is an endless kendo cyclone that explodes and cuts off the void at the same moment. When a sharp attack collides with this sword, it feels an ultimate power. The infinite wild power, Jin Guang is directly Shock.


    The Epee broke through obstacles and arrived in front of Xia Houshang, then fell straight!


    The Epee and the long sword in Xia Houshang''s hands collided and smashed Xia Houshang''s body to the ground.


    Instead of ignoring Xia Houshang, Su Yu walked in steps towards the assassination of Gu Qinghong''s strong man.


    The strong man''s face was full of fear and confusion, his body was trembling, and he was running wild.


    However, Rao is exquisite in his physical skills. This village has a limited scope and he cannot escape Su Yu''s palm. He will be killed by Su Yu.


    "Zhou Hao, you haven''t shot yet?" At this time, Xiahou Shang still snorted coldly.


    Then, with a chuckle, a middle-aged man leaped out of the crowd. His hand waved casually, and the black blade of the sword cut through the sky and dumped towards Su Yu...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174: select

    The genius remembered the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? However, they found that Ape Hong��s attack did not stop, he stepped on the void, and the previous rage did not dissipate, forming a With a stronger military storm, this void has a suffocating feeling.


    Su Yu looked at the dark sword awn, his face was simple and unsurprised, but his wrist flicked, and immediately a thick sword swept out, and he rushed towards the sword awn.


    The collision between Daomang and Jianmang made the Void tremble again, but then there was a scream.


    Looking up, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and there was a thick and unbelievable look on their faces.


    But I saw that there was Su Yu again, and Su Yu held a long sword in his hand and stabbed it straight into the chest of the strong man!


    This... how is this possible? !


    Everyone rubbed their eyes in unison, and when they looked again, they weren''t afterimages, both were entities!


    There was a ridiculous feeling in everyone''s heart.


    Doppelganger?


    Endless sword intention broke out from that point, and then in the desperate eyes of the strong man, he directly crushed the veins of his whole body, and there was no vitality!


    It wasn''t until the strong man''s figure fell to the ground that everyone woke up like a dream, and looked at Su Yu''s eyes astonished.


    "Su Yu, you are too presumptuous!" Xiahou Shang shouted loudly, "Zhou Hao, join hands together!"


    His body was vacated again, with golden swords around his body, dazzling, forming a striking trend with Zhou Hao.


    The two of them are three ways of heaven and earth, and the sword and sword qi are enveloped towards Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s face was indifferent, his hands were raised, and another sword swept out, and the sky''s sword shadow hit Xia Houshang, and Xia Houshang''s expression was very solemn. At the same time his long sword came out again, just like Changhong running through the sun, penetrating everything.


    The blazing glory was blocked by the sword shadow coming from the bombing, and another shocking sound came out. Xia Houshang''s body retreated, Su Yu continued to step forward, the momentum was unprecedented, the extremely large sword body gave suffocating pressure, third The sword swept out, and Xia Houshang''s body was bombarded directly to a place far away.


    Such a strong force makes everyone feel mad.


    Zhou Hao didn''t attack, but stared at Su Yu. His momentum hadn''t dissipated, but the pressure was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Bang." Su Yu stepped towards him with a loud noise, and a devastating storm of sword gas appeared around Zhou Hao''s body. At the next moment, there were countless black afterimages on the sky, and a black blade of light appeared, Cut off the void directly, covering all angles of Su Yu''s space.


    Su Yu''s long sword swept out, and the sky covered all directions, and all the swords burst.


    Then it was another step. When Xia Houshang returned, he felt that the pressure on Su Yu had climbed to an extreme point. The long sword in his hand danced, and the vast sword shadow enveloped the vast space in it. This moment , Xia Houshang and Zhou Hao felt that they were in the area shrouded in sword.


    "Triple crit cards, use!"


    "boom!"


    A dull sound came out, Su Yu''s heavy sword hit the void, before they fell, they felt that the endless sword shadow directly hit the body, they released the strongest power, when the sword shadow condensed and killed To the end, both of them felt an irresistible force falling down.


    With a loud noise, their bodies were blasted into the distance, snorting, there was blood overflowing in the corners of their mouths, all the internal organs were shaking, the breath could not be calm for a long time.


    In order to break through all methods, even though they have many means, but in front of Su Yu''s overbearing swordsmanship, there is no chance of release.


    "How strong, how can there be such a strong power?!" Countless people looked at the figure standing in the void and marveled.


    With one enemy and two, it can still be in a crushing posture. I still remember how proud Xiahou Shang was in front of Su Yu. However, at this time, it was two completely opposite situations.


    "Su Yu, do you want to be enemies with all of us?!" Xia Houshang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at Su Yu deadly, and said loudly: "You can only enter Gutianhong by killing Gu Qinghong, otherwise , We will eventually be trapped here, who wants to join?!"


    Subsequently, his body leaped above the void again.


    This time, he was followed by hundreds of warriors, and, seeing this, many warriors also blinked, hesitated for a moment, and then rose into the air and joined the ranks.


    In a blink of an eye, these warriors actually exceeded a thousand. Many warriors stood in the void, and the powerful spiritual power gathered into a shocking pressure, which made countless people feel suffocated.


    "Oh, Su Yu, the so-called time-conscious person is Junjie, you have to think about it clearly." Xiahou Shang was full of anger and looked at Su Yu with a sneer.


    Huang Fuao and others rose into the air and stood behind Su Yu.


    "Jiu Wen Nan Tianfu acted gloriously, with the style of a prince unexpectedly so despicable." Lin Han also rose from the air, sneering out loud, and at the same time, some warriors followed.


    However, these numbers are much different from Xia Houshang.


    "Stuck here is also dead. Sacrifice him alone, and all of us can be fulfilled. I am great!" Xia Houshang''s eyes flashed coldly and coldly.


    Su Yu raised his eyes and looked at the group of warriors behind Xia Hou Shang, "I can give you a chance for those who did not participate in the assassination. It is too late to retreat."


    The group of warriors glanced at each other, and no one retreated.


    "Su Yu, I''m afraid you haven''t seen the situation clearly, but you dare to speak up!" Xia Houshang sneered.


    "Since you have chosen to stand in line, you can''t blame me." Su Yu said faintly, and then his eyes swept slightly, and slowly said: "Gu Qinghong can indeed help us enter the nine days and ten places."


    His words made everyone slightly stunned, and then quietly waited for the following.


    "If he died, I would lose the only chance to enter the nine heavens and the ten earths." Su Yu paused, then said: "We can only leave by his own will!"


    Su Yu''s remarks made many people think.


    "Now, I will give you a choice." His finger pointed at Xia Houshang and others, "Kill them, I promise you can reach you in nine days and ten places!"


    Wow!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart jumped wildly, and countless eyes locked on Xia Houshang and others.


    The warriors of the whole village have tens of thousands of weights. Xiahou Shang can only persuade only a small part, and more people are watching and watching the drama. At this time, Su Yu''s words made their eyes become hot.


    The group of people who had originally followed Xia Houshang had pale faces, and strong remorse appeared in their hearts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175: fall from the sky!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Don''t listen to him nonsense, he is just alarmist!" Xia Houshang apparently began to become panic.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth slightly tilted up, "What you think is just your guess, and since Gu Qinghong can strengthen the barrier, it can naturally let us go out. Do you think everyone believes you or believes me?"


    "King Su, are you serious?" Among the crowd, a warrior could not help but confirm.


    Su Yu smiled slightly, "We are trapped here, do we have other options now? What''s more, I have to go to nine days and ten places, can''t you rest assured?"


    Su Yu''s words made the hearts of many warriors jump violently, and complex colors began to appear in his eyes.


    Then, the warrior jumped up, suspended and in midair.


    "In this case, I believe in you and let it go!"


    More and more warriors jumped into the air, looming Xia Houshang and others.


    In an instant, the number of people standing next to Su Yu has completely surpassed Xia Houshang, and it is still increasing!


    "Su King, we are just impulsive, don''t you really want to rush to kill?" Xia Houshang''s face was somber to the extreme, so changed, he had not expected it, and his heart had sunk to the bottom.


    "Yes, King Su, we are wrong, please let us go!"


    "King Su, we are only encouraged by Xia Houshang. This is really not our business!"


    ...


    In the beginning, some warriors begged for mercy. In this situation, they did not even have the mind to defend themselves.


    "I gave you the opportunity to take responsibility for your actions since you have made your choice." Su Yu''s voice was very cold and said coldly: "Kill!"


    If Gu Qinghong had a special physique, he would have died long ago. This group of people, depending on the lives of others, had thought that their lives would be treated the same!


    As soon as the killing character came out, the atmosphere on the field instantly froze to the extreme, and the murderous ups and downs.


    "Su Yu, do you really want to fight with us to break the net?" Xia Houshang''s eyes exploded with golden light, staring at Su Yu with death.


    As a person in Nantianfu, he naturally has his own cards.


    Su Yu didn''t speak, and looked at Xia Houshang indifferently. Behind him, there were already warriors leaping, spiritual power broke out, and the war was together.


    At the same time, his whole body, spiritual power flashed, surrounded by light, just like the emperor appeared, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "kill!"


    Behind Su Yu, Huangfu flashed proudly, rushed into the crowd, and the long stick swept out.


    The Buddha said a horn in silence, a Buddha appeared behind him, and the Buddha''s light shone down!


    "I''m going to deal with Zhou Hao!" Lin Han''s hands slashed the soul sword slightly, turned into a black phantom, and stabbed directly at Zhou Hao. The two men had equal strength and fought together.


    "Su Yu, you will regret it!"


    Xia Houshang''s eyes appeared crazy, feeling Su Yu''s killing intent, now the arrow is on the string, have to send, can only kill!


    "Mysterious Black Prison."


    A cold voice came out, and a prison composed of endless golden light appeared between the world and the prison. The prison was surrounded by metal, and the surroundings were extremely sharp and radiant. At this moment, it closed to Su Yu''s body. , Very fast.


    Where the golden light had passed, the bodies of some extinct warriors were directly cut into pieces.


    "boom."


    But at this time, Su Yu stepped out, his body was covered by the body of Vajra. As the **** of war came, the void oscillated, he rushed out directly, and when the horrible golden light split, he directly Ignore it and rush out.


    At the same time, Xuan Tie''s Epee stopped in front of him, and ran into the Xuanjin Hell.


    But at this moment, a golden sword speared straight through, with infinite coercion, killing down, Su Yu lifted the black iron sword, extremely heavy, as if the strength of the whole sky gathered in a sword, waving Toward the front, smash the long sword light.


    On the other side, the other warriors are also fighting together. For a time, the whole sky is full of spiritual power, the killing is shocking, and the roar is constant. From time to time, there will be warriors falling down from the air, losing their vitality, and even having a broken hand. The broken arm appeared extremely tragic.


    "Su Yu, nine days and ten places is not as simple as you think. Everyone enters together. Anyway, you can have a look. Why do you rush to kill?" Xia Houshang looked at Su Yu and wanted to calm down.


    "It is precisely because you want to enter the nine days and ten places that you can''t live!" Su Yu said coldly, "You fired the Kirin on the Flame Mountain, right?"


    Xia Houshang is obviously a mean hypocrite, maybe when he will stab a knife in the back, this person is not dead, Su Yu is uneasy.


    The reality of Huo Qilin is just another coincidence, that is, it appeared shortly after Su Yu��s lesson was completed, and now, he found that Yu Cheng��s brothers were under Xia Houshang��s hands.


    Since Xia Houshang is from Nantianfu, it is not uncommon to have a way to wake up the fire unicorn.


    Xiahou Shang''s face sank, his expression was cold, and he knew that it would be useless to say more.


    The power of the law between the heavens and the earth flows frantically. At this moment, it seems that there are countless mysterious golden lights tearing the void and rushing towards Su Yu. Su Yu feels the power of this terrible killing The palms spread out, and the eighteen palms descended into the sky. There was a golden dragon roaring in the sky, the world resonated, and the defense around the body was stronger. Afterwards, the profound sword of the black iron swiftly turned around, and a terrifying trend gathered.


    The endless mysterious golden light broke through the air and was blocked by Su Yu''s defensive gas field. Xia Houshang''s face was colder. His palm stretched out. Suddenly there was a golden lightning above Su Yu. The shank long sword spit out, buzzing and rotating above the sky, releasing the pressure of destruction.


    The long sword glory seems to completely lock Su Yu''s body, and the next moment, the endless long sword kills down.


    But at the same time, Su Yu swept out of his sword, blasted into the sky, and made a loud noise. With this force, his body sank down, crossed a gorgeous arc, and flew towards another direction. The direction where Lin Hanchang is!


    Zhou Hao''s face changed, his whole body was extremely violent, and the sword was covered with a layer of black flames.


    However, under King Kong''s undiminished divine power, his body was immortal, and Su Yu continued to move forward, and the black flame turned into an angry dragon, rushing towards Su Yu, and wrapped Su Yu in it.


    Su Yu''s whole body of golden light shone directly into it, the black sword of heavy iron swept away, slashed the heavens and earth, slammed on the black flame, a violent roar came out, the black dragon blew, the body burst, the flames sky, Zhou Hao looked Slight change wants to retreat, but sees Su Yu raises with one hand, the index finger extends -


    set!


    An invisible and terrifying force bloomed from it, and the whole world seemed to be solidified at this moment.


    Zhou Hao''s body was also still. Su Yu drew a very beautiful arc and came straight to the death with a sword. The wind screamed, the space exploded, and the sword was hacked off, directly hitting Zhou Hao''s body.


    In an instant, Zhou Hao''s head burst and his body fell directly down.


    The strong man of the three turns of heaven, fell!

 Chapter 1176: Tragic

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Su Yu!"


    Xiahou Shang screamed angrily, and the murderousness had reached its extreme.


    At the same time, an extremely dangerous feeling came, Su Yu suddenly turned around, the black sword of the black iron turned into a black shadow, and directly hacked out, but after seeing the killing of countless long swords, the black sword of the black iron could not be completely blocked, long Jiankai''s defense blasted on Vajra''s body, causing the body to oscillate, Su Yu''s body exploded, and blood spit out continuously in his mouth.


    Su Yu''s current strength is still only at the pinnacle of Tiandao''s turn. It is incredible to be able to cross the two-level battle against Tiandao''s three-turn. At this time, Xiahou Shang''s violent blow has been withstood.


    Xia Houshang''s face was so ugly that he stared at Su Yu, his eyes full of anger.


    Su Yu''s strength is too horrifying. He can hardly imagine what kind of monster he would be if he let Su Yu continue to grow.


    As long as I knew that I was in Dawang Mountain, I should kill Su Yu at all costs.


    The golden light of his whole body shone and shrouded in the air. The endless golden long sword exuded a terrible momentum. While Su Yu suddenly retreated, the long drive went straight in and continued to attack.


    However, a black long sword came through the air, and the sword came straight out, blocking Xia Houshang''s road.


    Zhou Hao died, and Lin Han freed his hand naturally. His body shape was extremely compatible with the Soul Sword. It flickered like a wandering spirit. The sword gas burst everywhere, flexible and agile, just like a dragon.


    "court death!"


    Xia Houshang''s eyes were cold, and the golden lights around him immediately turned into the sharpest swords, stabbing Lin Han!


    Lin Han''s body method is completely useless to Xia Houshang. The golden light is the strongest attack. There is nowhere to hide!


    Sword of Soul Slashed out with a sword, leaving a black sword shadow in the void, the sword shadow was like a soul, rippling away, blocking the sky of golden gold.


    At the next moment, Xiahou Shang''s figure straddled out, and the golden sword in his hand burst out with an unstoppable momentum. Lin Han''s hand cut the sword with a roundabout. However, he could not stop it, and was immediately bombarded by powerful destructive power. Fly out.


    At the same time, Su Yu screamed with his black sword, and his eyes were drooping. The sword was like a mountain. He was raised by Su Yu with both hands, and then smashed down towards Xiahou Shang!


    The terrifying sword momentum is advancing, exuding a terrifying atmosphere of destruction, seeming to be able to split the world.


    "Falling Moon Sword!"


    Xia Houshang looked dignified, and the golden color of the sky was more dazzling, and finally turned into a sword!


    This sword, like Changhong''s passing through the sun, was born in the sky. It came out of the hilt in his hand, and turned into a hundred swordsmanship.


    However, Su Yu, who was already extremely powerful, instantly became stronger all over her body!


    Use triple crit cards!


    "what happened?"


    Xia Houshang''s complexion changed greatly, and naturally he also felt Su Yu''s suddenly increased strength.


    Although he had long known that Su Yu had such a way to suddenly increase his strength, he knew that it was one thing, and it was extremely difficult to defend himself. Such a sudden increase in the strength of the martial arts was unpredictable and could not be stopped at all.


    "He is at least three times more powerful..."


    Xia Houshang''s face instantly became extremely ugly. At this time, he clearly felt what kind of change this was, and his heart could not help trembling. How could this be such a retrograde martial art, and it seems that it can be used indefinitely without side effects.


    At this level of theirs, every trace of promotion is terrible, not to mention the enhancement of several times, which is simply open!


    "cut!"


    Xia Houshang felt this terrible power, the space had been broken, he faintly felt something wrong.


    The black iron sword fell, and the golden sword gas was broken with the momentum of destruction, and the power continued to fall!


    Xiahou Shang wanted to avoid, and his movements were also dodges, but he still didn''t avoid them.


    The heavy sword smashed and hit Xia Houshang''s chest. At this moment, Xia Houshang''s golden armor was directly broken, and with a pop, blood spattered out, staining the sky red.


    Xia Houshang''s body trembled violently, his eyes protruded, and he made a snorting noise. His body fell down quickly, and his bones seemed to be broken.


    He was trembling all over, falling into boundless fear, staring at the figure in front of him, he could feel the coming of death, he would die in Su Yu''s hand.


    He comes from Nantian Mansion and is born first-class. He can survive the turmoil thousands of years ago. He controls everything and targets Su Yu all the way. He wants Su Yu to confess. He never dreamed of dreaming. Here, it will be his burial. The land of bones.


    He hasn''t entered the world yet, and there are too many opportunities waiting for him. How can he die?


    Su Yu, how dare he kill himself?


    However, Su Yu didn''t pay attention to what he was thinking at the moment. He rose up, raised his epee, and smashed it down again. The blood spattered out, but his face remained indifferent.


    If it was Xia Houshang who repeatedly targeted and violated Su Yu''s bottom line, how did they get to this step?


    Dawang Mountain is in danger Xia Hou Shang is in danger, and it is based on Su Yu killing the prince. Here, he almost killed Gu Qinghong, and summoned the warriors, who wanted to deal with Su Yu.


    Everything and everything turned into cold killing thoughts, making Su Yu''s third sword explode until Xia Houshang''s body was completely paralyzed and fell to the ground in pain.


    Others witnessed the destruction of Xia Houshang with their own eyes. Those who participated frantically wanted to leave the battlefield. The changes in the situation made them unprepared. They knew that the disaster of extinction was coming, and their hearts were horrified.


    However, Su Yu''s face is still cold, since this group of people have thought about dealing with themselves, then entering the nine days and ten places is an unstable variable, kill it and kill it!


    Under such circumstances, almost no resistance was encountered, one by one martial arts fell.


    The death of the two strong men Xia Houshang and Zhou Hao basically declared the end of the fighting here.


    In this tragic war, more than a thousand warriors died directly. You must know that none of these warriors are mediocre. The sky is stained with blood, and everyone is frightened by Su Yu��s domineering and fierceness.


    Gu Qinghong looked dumbfounded as well. He didn''t expect that such an assassination against himself had made such a big move.


    When is your life so valuable?


    Bashan looked at Su Yu, and his heart was dreaded to the extreme. He secretly rejoiced that he did not participate in this matter, otherwise Su Yu would never let himself go.


    There are also a few people who are equally fortunate. This step is really a choice between life and death.


    After the war quelled, everyone looked at the entrance of nine days and ten places in the distance, and could not help but take a deep breath. Who would have thought that before this had entered, a series of things happened, which was extremely tragic...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177: God of War

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Thank you for your help, gather here tonight." Su Yu finished, and took Huang Fuao and others to leave.


    "How are you going to do it?" Su Yu looked at Gu Qinghong, his eyes narrowed.


    "The old method, only this time, I am afraid that there will be more bleeding."


    Gu Qinghong''s words made Su Yu''s footsteps slightly, his brows frowned slightly, "It''s really impossible, even."


    He naturally knew that Gu Qinghong had a way to deal with the outside world destroyers. Gu Qinghong himself also told Su Yu that if it was too cruel, Su Yu would definitely think of another way.


    "If you forget it, how do you tell other warriors?" Gu Qinghong said with a smile: "And you don''t have to go to nine days and ten places, I definitely want to help you."


    "Relax, I let it go many times and have experience."


    Su Yu opened his mouth and was hugged by Gu Qinghong before speaking. Then he whispered in Su Yu''s ear: "Brother Su, this is a rare opportunity to succeed as a hero. I have never been so beautiful. , And Linglong also likes heroes, this is a great opportunity!"


    Su Yu looked at him and then withdrew his gaze, without saying much.


    When the battle ended, everyone hadn''t had time to sigh, and their hearts were raised.


    They came here just to get into nine days and ten places. After being stuck in this village for a month, they would be able to go out soon. Could it be exciting?


    The sky was getting dark and the night was coming. However, everyone did not have the slightest drowsiness. They were all energetic and waiting quietly.


    At this moment, there was a slight commotion in the crowd, eyes widened, and came!


    Su Yu and Gu Qinghong walked ahead, while Huang Fuao and others followed behind and walked to the center of the crowd under the watch of countless people.


    Everyone looked at Gu Qinghong with a trace of doubt on his face.


    Gu Qinghong''s strength can be said to be inflow, can it really be done?


    But at this time, Gu Qinghong went on alone and walked in front of the Sword of War, his face dignified.


    "I will provoke the God of War Sword of the God of War. At that time, all the world destroyers around will be cleared. You can take this opportunity to rush into the nine days and ten places. I can''t support it for long, so you will have to grasp it." Hong''s words made everyone look calm and began to wait quietly.


    Su Yu looked at Gu Qinghong with worry in his eyes.


    This guy always does the opposite of what he said. He is obviously afraid of the pain, and he often turns back.


    Gu Qinghong looked at the statue of God of War in front of him, and smiled bitterly, his dagger extended into a residual image. This time, he drew not the palm, but the wrist!


    Under the sword, the endless golden blood rushed out and gathered toward the statue of the God of War!


    "It''s actually golden blood? How could anyone be golden blood?!" Everyone exclaimed.


    "That blood contains a powerful and special energy."


    Click!


    With the entry of a large amount of blood, the statue glowed with a golden light, and a gap was cracked above the statue. The dazzling golden light was so dazzling that it shot straight into the air.


    "It''s the God of War. The God of War is back. He didn''t abandon us!" The people in the whole village embraced and wept instantly, kneeling on the ground together, looking at Gu Qinghong, his eyes wild with enthusiasm.


    boom!


    The golden light became stronger and stronger, the barrier outside the village also began to appear, and even the golden light rushed straight to the God of War, the space began to crack, where the golden light passed, all those who destroyed the world were annihilated.


    Afterwards, all the annihilators seemed to have encountered something terrible, and they all became panicked and disturbed in the air.


    Following the golden light, Su Yu seemed to be able to see a ghost image of a golden long sword on the God of War. The sword was exactly like the God of War, and the power exuded was enough to shake the world and make the space where it exists begin to twist. A golden vortex appeared.


    "How much blood does this have to consume, is it not over yet?" Star Mark looked at Gu Qinghong and could not help but take a deep breath and worried.


    "Sovereign Su, do you need to stop it?" Huangfu asked Su Yu proudly.


    At this time, Gu Qinghong''s face was no longer bloody, pale as paper, and the whole body began to tremble violently. The state of the whole person was falling sharply, and his footsteps were vain.


    Su Yu shook his head slowly. Since Gu Qinghong himself decided, then he naturally respected Gu Qinghong''s choice.


    It would be collapsed to release so much blood, but Su Yu also knows how terrible this pain is for Gu Qinghong. It can be said that it is better than purgatory. However, Gu Qinghong is still gritting his teeth. Then, even the cry stopped.


    This guy is really a contradictory individual.


    If you are afraid of death and pain, why do you want to succeed?


    boom!


    At this moment, another golden beam of light rose into the sky, but it came out of the God of War mountain. It was visible to the naked eye. In the center of the golden light, a sword of War God slowly rose, and a powerful sword intention instantly permeated the whole. Between heaven and earthNoble and overbearing.


    Afterwards, this sword spirit turned into the sky''s swordmans, like rain falling, swaying down from the sky!


    The golden sword rain fell from the sky and was so gorgeous that the entire world was dyed golden.


    Under this magnificent scene, there are endless murders. Wherever the golden sword awn passes, those who destroy the world are like mud bulls entering the sea and annihilating quickly. The whole world seems to be purified.


    "Good... so strong!"


    The scene in front of me was so shocking that everyone was stunned.


    Who could have imagined that the world destroyers who had made everyone helpless would be wiped out so easily.


    "Go away, or wait until the end, I am afraid that there will be a new world destroyer." Gu Qinghong said softly, his lips were completely white, his voice was weak, and the voice just fell, and the whole person fell directly to the ground.


    Yu Linglong''s figure flickered, holding him up with a touch of distress in his eyes.


    Gu Qinghong grinned weakly and smiled, "Ling Long, how is it, I am a hero this time?"


    "Da Su, Gu Qinghong and I will not enter the nine days and ten places, you go." Yu Linglong stared at Gu Qinghong and then said to Su Yu.


    "Okay, you take good care of yourself." Su Yu nodded, and then threw a pile of elixir directly in front of Yu Linglong. "Here are all the elixir of Dabu, as well as Buxue oral liquid, various All tastes are there, let Brother Gu make up."


    At the end of the talk, Su Yu and the others left the sky and headed towards the nine heavens and the earth.


    "Daen doesn''t say thanks, we also left." A large number of warriors nodded at Gu Qinghong, and they also rose into the sky, bursting out of their bodies.


    Without obstacles, the distance of a hundred miles is nothing to everyone, and one after another entered the entrance of nine days and ten places...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178: Spirit

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? At the entrance of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, the richness of spiritual power is outrageous. Thicker!


    Inside, this is the most central place of the ancient battlefield, and also a place with endless inheritance!


    As they approached, everyone was full of heart and soul, but when they first set foot in it, they felt a terrible will come, and a figure walking in the front directly snorted and spit blood, and the body flew out. .


    Ok?


    Many people''s eyes froze sharply, their faces showing fear and fear.


    However, in the following, some people were ejected one after another, but in the same way, some people could directly step into it.


    Those warriors who had been ejected were unwilling to continue to move forward, but the result was still the same, and even received injuries.


    It seems that there are barriers to entering the nine days and ten places.


    Su Yu thought, reminding everyone to be careful, his body turned into a residual image, and stepped straight into the entrance!


    "boom."


    All of a sudden, a tyrannical will came to his mind, as if he saw a figure of tyranny, like a god, with the coercion of the mighty.


    "Heavenly Will!"


    Su Yu closed his eyes, and the godlike figure came to his mind, crushing everything, and the invisible will of brilliance wanted to destroy his will.


    When the state gap is large enough, a look is enough to kill a person, but it is actually the will to kill.


    Su Yu smiled slightly. In his mind, a sacred and radiant radiance shone, and the golden radiance protected the indelible will and resisted the incomparable coercion of the will.


    If you want to enter it, you have to endure the continuous test. If the martial arts will not be determined, it will be excluded.


    This level of heavenly will will naturally fail Su Yu and others, his body is only a slight meal, and then disappears into the entrance.


    ...


    A fresh breeze came from the Buddha''s face. The wind was mixed with rich spiritual power, which instantly refreshed Su Yushen.


    Here, any breath is practice.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Yu''s eyes were even more amazed. Unlike what he had imagined, this place is not a wasteland, but a forest, trees towering, and there are still a variety of elixir fragrances.


    "The battles in the ancient times didn''t actually destroy this place?" Xing Hen couldn''t help wondering.


    Huangfu proudly looked around for a while, "This should be the source world of a certain Heaven Dao Powerhouse. After the death of the Heaven Dao Powerhouse, the original world will emerge independently."


    "Most warriors mostly regard their original world as a storage space. It is also possible that elixir seeds and trees in the world will grow to this extent after 10,000 years."


    Su Yu also nodded, "Everyone should be more careful. Something that can exist in the original world of the Heavenly Dao Powerhouse is definitely extraordinary. Maybe there will be a powerful Warcraft."


    In addition to them, other warriors have begun to appear in succession around them. Their response is exactly the same as that of Su Yu and others. Then, their respective teams began to go deep.


    None of these martial artists actually came to Su Yu to form a team. Obviously, he was shocked by Su Yu''s powerful strength and means.


    Along the front, some figures appeared. These figures were like unreal, giving people a sense of unreality, as if they might disappear at any time. They were wearing silver armor, holding a spear, and surrounded by spiritual power, revealing the immortality.


    "It''s not a living body." Su Yu''s brows faintly, Ningsheng said.


    "Amitabha, that''s the spirit body." The Buddha said, "There are records in the ancient books of Leiyin Temple. When the strength reaches a certain level, even if the body is dead, but the body can still survive under certain conditions, these warriors The shape of the body will be formed by the gathering of aura, called the spirit body."


    "It turns out that the opportunity of nine days and ten earths is here. The so-called spiritual body can be looted." Wei Changkong''s eyes lightened slightly, and he said, not far away, there was a burst of spiritual power. Some spirits broke out.


    Some cultivate strong characters, sweeping through everything, and no one can stop them.


    "Spiritual bodies can be said to be another way of inheriting martial arts. After the death of these martial arts, the spiritual body will inherit their martial arts perceptions, even martial arts and a small part of memory." Wei Changkong continued: "As long as these spiritual bodies are killed, then, You can directly plunder all their own for their own use, without side effects."


    During the speech, there was actually a spirit body appearing in front of Su Yu. They were a legion in armor, and the whole body was magnificent, converging into a terror.


    Worthy of being the core battlefield, even the patrolling soldiers are all heaven and earth.


    Su Yu exclaimed, from the spirit of these spirits, you can feel the strength of their life.


    "Everyone is careful, plunder each other, try to absorb and grow as much as possible in nine days and ten places." Belonging to the opening, there are of course more than one place in nine days and ten places Every place is definitely different, and obviously there will be later A powerful spirit can only roll faster and faster like a snowball if it keeps improving.


    The ninth turn of Heavenly Dao, the cultivation is the perception of Heavenly Dao''s will. It is not difficult to say, simple and simple. It may be an epiphany, or it may not be harvested for decades. Now it can be directly plundered, which is definitely the fastest growing means.


    The martial arts figure turned into a residual image and flew out.


    In front, the long armor of the armored legion broke into the air, and the spiritual power turned into a mighty force of killing. The momentum is amazing, and it contains the will of heaven and the heavens, penetrating everything.


    The silver-white light penetrated the void, and the tower was trampled down like a demon god. There was a loud bang, and the surrounding spirits were crushed, and suddenly turned into a ball of light around the tower body.


    This light sphere is the sentiment in front of this group of spirits.


    The Iron Tower has an ancient **** heritage. These feelings are naturally useless to him, and they are directly recovered and thrown to Su Yu.


    He raised his hand, a heavy hammer appeared in his hand, and rushed towards the front, and there was no one to stop him.


    Star marks and Wei Changkong are like turning into a sword, traversing the sky, the roar of the roaring sound, the destruction of the spirits, turning into a ball of enlightenment, surrounding them.


    In the Buddha''s light, the Buddha''s light shines and his palms are raised. Each palm will print a mark of Buddha, releasing a terrible light and crushing the spirits around him.


    Huangfu Ao and Su Yu rushed directly into the envelopment of the spirit body, and the long stick and the black iron sword, with their unmatched destructive power, rammed into the air, destroying all spirit bodies wherever they passed.


    This legion is just the outermost spiritual body, only fighting by fighting instincts, and there is no strength in it. How can it block the footsteps of Su Yu and others, it will easily be flattened.


    Without any stay, Su Yu and others continue to move forward, and there are still spirits slain, but the ending is the same...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179: Absorb Spirit

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Su Yu and others did not rush to absorb these feelings, but continued to kill, emptying the surrounding spiritual body.


    After all, here is just the periphery, the strength of the spirit body is not strong, and the single absorption effect is minimal, plus the strength of these spirit bodies is only a part of the body, so it is more efficient.


    At this time, in Su Yu''s body, those energy **** were dazzling and contained enough energy to move countless people.


    These are not just collected by Su Yu alone, the tower is also helping Su Yu to collect, so the number is amazing.


    "It''s almost the same, let''s digest it first."


    After Su Yu finished speaking, the Dawang Mountain mentality in his body began to run rapidly.


    Along with the operation of the inner mind, Su Yu''s palm was cold, and even if he felt a shock, a pure and warm energy, like the tide, surged out of the energy light ball. Then they poured into Su Yu''s body.


    And what surprises him most is that these energies don''t need too much refining. As long as they run along the meridian, they are gradually scattered in the limbs and bones, and finally into the muscles, bones, and cells. Qin entered, Su Yu even could clearly feel the increasing power in the body.


    Not only that, but these light spheres also have perceptions about the rules and the will of the heavens and the heavens. They continue to verify and merge with Su Yu��s own perceptions, and the growth rate is amazing!


    "Huh... What a magical thing, it absorbs more smoothly than Lindane''s miraculous medicine. No wonder everyone values ??this so much. It turns out that nine days and ten places is such a strange treasure."


    When the last wave of energy entered the body, Su Yu''s palms spread out, and the energy light sphere had dissipated. His face was also filled with some amazing colors. If this energy light sphere is endless, he is confident in It is really not impossible to improve strength in a very short period of time, or even reach the peak in one breath!


    However, Su Yu also found a wonderful situation. These light spheres surrounding the body seemed to be inextricably linked, and each ray of light was different, just like the spiritual body he erased was born. The light sphere will be different.


    "What a magical power, how did these spirits form?" Huang Fuao absorbed the light ball all over his body, and could not help but exclaim.


    Others opened their eyes one after another and could not help but lick their lips, their eyes could not help becoming hot.


    The attraction of this spirit to warriors is undoubtedly huge.


    "Here is the core of the battlefield in the ancient times. There must be something special. How many warriors died here. After their death, the spirits in the body continue to ferment and fuse. I am afraid they can become spirits." Xing Jian guessed, then said : "The spirit here is limited, it is better to hold tight."


    Everyone unanimously agreed that the body shape burst out.


    In front of it, there was another spirit coming. Su Yu''s thoughts moved slightly, and suddenly many spiritual forces gathered and flowed into a huge palm print and bombarded, and the front spirit was wiped out. The stronger.


    Su Yu and others shot continuously, and the speed was extremely fast. All the spirits encountered along the way were killed.


    At the same time, they also found that as they moved deeper and deeper, the strength of the spirit body obviously began to become stronger. At the beginning, the outer body was only a spiritual body transformed by the Tiandao One-turned Martial Artist. The spiritual body transformed.


    As we continue to move forward, the distance between the strong and the weak gradually widens, and some people with low talents are also left behind.


    Those with low martial arts can only absorb weak spirits on the periphery now, and dare to continue to go deeper when they are stronger.


    And the highly talented people are already rushing into the depths.


    The deeper, the stronger the strength of the spirit, but the same, the more insights can be absorbed, and the improved strength is naturally stronger!


    Gradually, there were not only human beings but also World of Warcraft, and even Su Yu clearly felt that the realm was no longer limited to a certain realm, the breath was terrifying, and there were two, three, and even four turns of heaven.


    Su Yu glanced at it, and at a glance, the endless spirits rushed to the death. At the same time, the warrior who followed Su Yu also shot wildly and began to plunder, killing fiercely.


    Su Yu also rushed to the front, the spiritual power flowed around the body, protecting the body. When a huge monster was rushed to slay, Su Yu punched out with a punch like a dragon, and like an ape screaming in the sky, booming With a loud noise, the monster''s body exploded and turned into a ball of energy around Su Yu.


    Another giant tiger came to fight, like a landslide and a tsunami, and the mysterious eyes were troubled by the extreme cold and domineering light.


    Su Yu''s body twisted slightly, his palm cut like a sharp blade, and there was a loud noise, and the giant tiger''s body was cut directly. Su Yu''s palm was like a golden glow, and there was a golden dragon around his palm, which was unmatched.


    Huang Fuao and others are also various means, their eyes are cold, and they are killed. Around their bodies, they also surround a large number of light balls Everyone continued to rush forward, looking up, but they saw In the distance, there are several black figures fighting with a group of spirits. One spirit is broken and turned into an energy light sphere to reflect the bodies of those people. Their attack is extremely powerful. Any random attack has great power. The spirit''s merciless obliteration and plundering sentiment, only a moment, swept away.


    Looking back, someone in the group glanced at Su Yu with a cold eye, and then continued to move forward, plundering the spirit very efficiently.


    "It was the first group of people who entered the nine heavens and ten earths." Huangfu Ao Ning Shen said, with a trace of fear in his voice, "It seems that the eight of them also separated after entering."


    "We are still far away from them." Wei Changkong also said.


    Nine days and ten are huge, there is no need to touch the group of people.


    This is like many warriors consciously avoiding the team of Su Yu. There are many resources anyway. If you accidentally occupy the other party''s resources, it may lead to the disaster of extinction. After all, the spirit body, this kind of thing is definitely a must.


    "Let''s stop here first, absorb the energy light sphere here."


    Everyone was surrounded by a layer of light balls, and they all nodded, knowing that it is imminent to improve their strength now.


    Here, the speed at which everyone improves their strength will be amazing. A little slackness may be thrown away by a large amount of people, and if their strength is improved, they can go to deeper regions to absorb stronger spirits!


    The people sat down cross-legged quickly, and the exercises were running. A stream of rich energy continuously flowed out of the energy light sphere. Finally, they were like thick fog. They wrapped the people layer by layer, and finally accompanied their breath as if Qilong is infused into his body.


    The iron tower is the most loyal guard of the player, standing quietly beside the people, protecting the people...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180: In-depth

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Call"


    Su Yu��s Dawang Mountain is extremely compatible in mind and domineering. The light sphere of energy absorption does not last long. His eyes are slowly opened and he takes a deep breath. The feelings that surround the body are turned into a group of air. , Swallowed by his whale.


    His eyes gleamed finely, and at the same time he sighed slightly undetectably.


    His own spiritual power is extremely pure, because of the system, although it can make him invincible in the same level, and even can leapfrog, but at the same time, it also requires a lot of energy to break through.


    The total number of light **** collected by the tower and yourself is twice that of other people, but your own speed of improvement is not as good as others. It is really worrying.


    Subsequently, the Buddha and others gradually recovered, however, Huang Fuao showed no signs of waking up.


    Poof!


    At this moment, the surrounding spiritual power suddenly began to boil, an invisible will appeared in the void, and the power of the layers of laws began to wave toward the surroundings with Huangfu proud as the center.


    Ok? Breaking through!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed and their hearts jumped.


    This is the third day that everyone has reached nine days and ten lands. However, Huangfu Ao is about to break from the first turn of heaven to the second turn of heaven. If this speed is transmitted, it will be enough to make countless people crazy.


    To put it simply, if Huang Fuao didn''t enter the nine days and ten lands, if he cultivated by himself, even his talent would take at least three years. However, here is only three days!


    What is this concept? !


    A day is like a year!


    "Everyone helps him break through the barrier!"


    Su Yu''s eyes sank, and then his body had shot out, raising his hand and punching a wolf-shaped Warcraft spirit body. The powerful spiritual power poured out unscrupulously, and directly bombarded that spirit body into a ball of light.


    Su Yu threw the light ball directly at Huangfu Ao, and then continued to strike towards the spirit below, killing.


    The same is true for everyone else. The power of many people soon gathered a large number of energy light spheres around Huangfu Ao. These light spheres were continuously absorbed by Huangfu Ao, making his momentum stronger and stronger, and the spirits around him. The force is boiling more intensely.


    boom!


    Finally, at a certain moment accompanied by a roar, Huang Fuao''s momentum reached its peak, and his eyes suddenly opened!


    Then, a strong will of heaven and heaven burst out from his eyes, causing the surrounding space to oscillate.


    "Breakthrough? Congratulations!" Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help, thank you very much!" Huangfu gratefully grateful.


    "How are you guys?" Su Yu looked at others with a smile.


    "Slightly improved, but there is still some distance from the breakthrough." Xing Hen frowned slightly.


    "Oh, I feel that our current location can only be regarded as the periphery. After that, the strength of the spirit body is getting stronger and stronger. I am afraid it is temporarily inappropriate to go deeper." Su Yu said.


    The first group of powerful players entered was the four-turn and five-turn powerful players. Through their just battle, Su Yu could feel the strength of those spirits and should not fall deep into it.


    "If we can find the powerful spirits that have been singled out and we attack together, it will be excellent." Su Yu''s eyes flashed with light, thinking.


    "The only thing we can deal with now is the spirit body in the three-turn realm of heaven and earth. In Xiangli, we will definitely encounter a stronger one. I don''t know if there will be a spirit body in the nine-turn of heaven and earth."


    There are really spirits with heaven and earth nine turns, so if you absorb how terrible it should be, I am afraid that you can directly make people''s strength leap forward.


    Speaking of the unintentional listener''s intention, Su Yu''s heart could not help but burst into a rage. Hearing the death of nine strong Heavenly Dao level powers in nine days and ten earths, would he have nine Heavenly Dao level spirits?


    Once this idea came into being, his heart could not help but thump up, this possibility... great!


    Then he shook his head, leaving the idea behind.


    It is too early to think about it.


    During the period, a lot of warriors walked by Su Yu and others, they were all looking for their own spiritual prey, but few people dared to go deep, Su Yu saw a warrior who was not afraid of death. Going deep, he was besieged by several spirits and killed.


    But then, what shocked him was that the warrior soon became a spiritual body!


    "If you die here, you will become a spirit body directly!" Wei Changkong''s face slightly changed, and he gasped slightly.


    Su Yu and others'' faces also changed slightly.


    If so, this is really terrible.


    In other words, the warrior here will also become a prey for others, and the warrior is equal to the spirit!


    "Here, if you kill other warriors, not only can you reduce your competitiveness, but you can also absorb the spirit body transformed by that warrior!" Su Yu said solemnly: "Everyone should be more careful in the future, not only to pay attention to the attack of the spirit body, but also Beware of warriors from all walks of life, and try to avoid powerful warriors."


    In Su Yukou, the powerful warriors are naturally the eight who just came in In this area, the spirit has become slightly sparse, obviously because there are a large number of warriors who also dare not go deep, there are already Many powerful people came here to plunder, and quickly consumed the spirits of this area.


    Su Yu went all the way forward, traversed through the dense forest, and encountered many people fighting spirits along the way.


    Finally, their footsteps took a slight pause, and their eyes were deep, and they actually encountered a spirit-turned spirit in front of them, and their fighting power was strong.


    At this moment, when they saw them appear, many spirits came to fight immediately. A spirit in front of Su Yu made three rounds of Heaven''s Way.


    "boom."


    Su Yu''s body burned instantly, as if turned into a flame giant. Many spirits around the body were also burning, and the blue flame instantly spread to all around.


    Su Yu took a step forward and immediately blasted a huge palm print when the opponent came, accompanied by the sound of Long Xiao, unstoppable.


    With a bang, the spirit body directly destroyed and shattered, turning into a ball of light and surrounding Su Yu.


    Others are unwilling to show their weaknesses, and spiritual power emerges without secret possession.


    There are many benefits and magical effects of spirits. The speed of plundering of people is accelerated, and they are swept frantically. These spirits are constantly being harvested and become a force for them to absorb.


    At this moment, a sharp eye shot, Su Yu''s eyes turned, and he saw that the spirit-turned spirit body stepped towards him. This spirit breath was extremely terrifying, although it was only part of the strength of his life, but its The power is real, the destructive power is terrible.


    His palm stretched out, and an invisible large handprint appeared in the void, the light shining, and the large handprint gradually solidified, grabbing Su Yu''s body.


    Su Yu''s gaze narrowed slightly. This was the first time he met with the spirits that had turned around in heaven and earth. "Everyone surrounded this spirit and killed them together!"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181: Attacked

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The voice fell, Su Yu stepped suddenly, stepped in the sky, and his fingers were assassinated in front of him. All of them were transformed into terrible sword intentions, and every sword intention was turned into a sword of killing, striking the big handprint and crushing it.


    Su Yu continued to march forward, and the sound of clattering came out, and the sound of the dragon roared, and the sound of the dragon roared with a golden luster, covering the spirit body like the sky and the sun.


    The spirit body raised its hands and blasted out, and the palm print annihilated everything, but saw that Su Yu''s spirit body all exploded at this moment, and several martial arts were used at the same time, unmatched.


    At the same time, several people from Huangfu Ao also arrived, exhibiting their mighty martial arts, and rushed toward this spirit with the spirit of killing.


    These martial arts have collapsed one after another under the palm of the spirit, but there is still a light of martial arts that breaks through the defense and rolls towards the body of the other party, and it is also assassinated with a terrible sword. Suddenly, the power of a celestial circle of light around Su Yu''s body.


    The brightness of this light sphere is significantly brighter, and Su Yu can clearly feel that the power contained in this light sphere is more powerful.


    As long as he keeps plundering from low to high, he who has the ability to fight across the border can continue to go down and grow faster.


    This place is really an excellent place for cultivation, anyone can grow rapidly here.


    This should be regarded as the junction of the heavenly four-turning spirit body and the heavenly three-turning spirit body. Now we are only encountering the single heavenly four-turning spirit body. If we continue to go deeper, we will be terrified by the siege of the heavenly four-turning spirit body.


    "We will hunt in this neighborhood for the time being." Su Yu said, waiting for his strength to improve, and then continue to go deeper.


    Next, the people stayed here for a long time, looting energy bodies rapidly, and more and more spheres of light accumulated around the people.


    Everyone dares not have the slightest pause. Everyone knows clearly that every gap here may be infinitely widened, the stronger the stronger.


    Under this atmosphere, the three stars, Wei Changkong, and Buzi also made successive breakthroughs, all of which reached the second turn of heaven and earth, and Su Yu also faintly felt that he was finally on the verge of breakthrough.


    "Help me protect the Fa!"


    Hundreds of light **** gathered around Su Yu, flashing and jumping. Among them, there were three light **** with four heavens and four turns.


    His eyes were swept around, his figure swept over a huge rock, and then he sat cross-legged quickly, and as Su Yu gradually entered the state of cultivation, a vast spiritual force gradually diffused out of his body. , Covering a range of 100 meters.


    Those light spheres are transformed into energy bodies one by one and merge into Su Yu''s body.


    Seeing Su Yu closing his eyes and breaking through, other people''s toes are also at one point. They fell around the boulder, closed their eyes slightly, and all movements within a hundred feet were contained in their hearts.


    With the silence of the people, the world became silent again and again, only to hear the sound of fighting from a distance.


    However, when this situation only lasted for about an hour or so, a cold light wind suddenly swept into this quiet place. When this cold light wind appeared, the people around the boulder , And suddenly opened his eyes, looked at each other, and slowly stood up.


    Huangfu proudly looked at the northern sky with cold cheeks, and said lightly: "Since it''s here, why hide again?"


    "Oh, your talents are good, this perception is really admirable."


    With the fall of Huangfu Ao''s voice, the distant space was also a turbulent wave, and three figures dressed in grey robes came slowly into the air, and the eerie breath quietly filled.


    The ghost of Yan Luodian!


    The three figures covered in gray robe walked in the void, and then slowly fell to the place not far from everyone. Under the gray robe, the green light of the forest fell on everyone.


    They apparently have been staring at Su Yu and others, taking advantage of Su Yu''s retreat to break through, and find an opportunity to appear.


    "Yan Luodian''s people are really lingering!"


    Starmark stared coldly at the three ghosts, and said slowly.


    "Oh, you are not the people of Dawang Mountain at all. Our eyes are just that kid. As long as you leave, we will not embarrass you." One of the ghosts laughed, his voice filled with coldness.


    "Amitabha, Demon Guardian, my duty!"


    The Buddha folded his hands together and his voice said flatly. Behind him, the golden Buddha had appeared.


    "Hehehe, Demon Guardian? Little monk, no one has ever dared to talk to my Yanluodian like this."


    The ghost laughed, but the finger suddenly pointed to Su Yu, who was closing his eyes and broke through. He smiled and said: "This boy has completely offended my Yan Luodian, and he has been included in the list of mortalities. Since you want to die with him, Then die!"


    Wei Changkong sneered: "Come and try!"


    "As you wish." Ghost difference smiled slightly Started together and killed them! "


    When the words fell, the spirits of the three ghosts suddenly burst out of their bodies, and they all existed in three ways.


    The gray death air diffused out, causing the surrounding plants to die instantly. "Why can you stop us? Why have you killed your life for an outsider?"


    Huang Fuao et al. had no cheeks on their cheeks, and no strange emotions appeared because of the ghost difference. The spiritual power of the whole body exploded and directly increased to the peak state.


    "Boom!"


    The figure of the iron tower has exploded. At the left eye, the five ancient **** stars are spinning rapidly, and the majestic force lifts the sound of wind, forming a wind blade, cutting the tree apart.


    One of the ghosts stumbled on the ground with his soles, and his figure appeared directly in front of the tower like lightning. The fist filled with coldness and coldness hit the tower directly.


    The tower also slammed with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the terrible strong wind directly caused the boulder bang under the feet of the two to burst apart, and the ground cracked.


    The figure of the tower is also two steps back and forth, and the simple strength competition makes the tower slightly dominant.


    It''s just that the ancient gods have unparalleled combat power and no feeling. They threw it up again, the terrifying wind, and even this space was distorted by the shock.


    At the same time, Huang Fuao and others were also in a flash, and stood together with two other ghosts. During this period of battle, everyone cooperated extremely well.


    Huangfuao teamed up with the Buddha, they were a matchless one, and the powerful way of sweeping everything seemed to be able to break the world, and a huge phantom of the Buddha appeared behind it, and the powerful Buddha seal continued to bombard, and the world was resounding. The voice of Buddha singing.


    Xingzhen and Wei Changkong both use swordsmanship, and they combine swords with each other for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182: wake

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "The chaos of the world is coming, it is really a genius, but unfortunately I will die here today!"


    Ghosts sneered again and again. Although he was trapped in siege, he was completely at ease. The gray death was like a barrier covering his body. It was difficult for Huangfuao and others to attack them.


    At the same time, this lifelessness is still eroding the spiritual power of Huang Fuao and others, extremely fierce,


    Although it was two hits and one fight, Huangfu Ao and others knew that they were not opponents, but they tried to hold back the ghost by virtue of their practice.


    On the other side, the iron tower is different. With his strong body, he constantly bombarded the ghost. The attack of the two seemed fierce, as if the bison were rushing together randomly, but it was extremely difficult to cause the other party. Too much threat.


    Once again facing each other, the tower''s body shuddered slightly, but instead of retreating, it continued to take a step forward. An ancient **** star in the left eye lit up a dazzling light.


    The right fist is raised, the space is twisted and twisted, full of the power of the law, and continues to bombard the ghost!


    At the moment when this fist bombarded, the space was also a wave of turbulence, a gray palm print filled with dark chills, swept out of the void like a snake, and finally struck together with fists, bursting with a piercing whine. Voices.


    "Hey, it turns out that people from the ancient gods family did not think that the entire race actually has survivors. It is so good that it can be refined into a special puppet of my Yan Luo Temple!"


    Under the gray robe, there was a sneer, a mouth, and a gray dragon rushed out of his mouth, with a piercing dragon roar, broke through the space, and rushed towards the tower.


    If you look closely, you will find that this gray dragon, in its dead air, seems to contain countless souls of injustice. The kind of screaming dragon roar is actually caused by the gathering of many screams.


    Looking at the looting gray dragon, the tower''s eyes were cold, and the second ancient **** star shone brightly.


    His body became more than three times larger in a short period of time. The tall body had grown into a giant. The huge palm stretched out, and the gray dragon was directly caught in the hand, and then pulled suddenly!


    puff!


    The gray dragon was directly torn off, and it was divided into two, which was transformed into nothingness!


    "laugh!"


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the body of the gray robe has joined the battlefield over Wei Changkong, and the fierce strong wind rushed towards Wei Changkong''s back!


    Wei Changkong''s complexion changed slightly, and in a hurry, Jian Jue cited it, and straightened out behind him!


    "boom!"


    The two collided, and the terrifying strong winds swept from the sky like a storm. Wei Changkong snorted and flew straight away.


    "Sky!"


    Xing Zeng looked at Wei Changkong, who was flying out, worried, and the powerful Jianmang broke everything and shot straight towards the ghost.


    "Oh, don''t do it yourself!"


    Guicha sneered a few times, looking at the rushing tower, "Chain of Death!"


    The gray death air rose into the air, turned into substance, and became a gray chain, entwined towards the star mark and the iron tower!


    Star Mark''s sword surging, chopped on the iron chain but there is no slight achievement, easily broken by the iron chain, the star mark''s complexion changed slightly, and there was a long roar, and his body was empty, which escaped the chain Winding.


    On the other side, the huge body of the iron tower was wrapped tightly by the chain, but it was still like a mountain. It roared, and the third star shone to the limit. The whole body suddenly burst into a terrifying power, which shocked the world and completely shocked the iron chain. broken!


    Then, with a rumbling sound, strode toward the ghost.


    The ghostly brow frowned slightly and looked at Su Yu''s direction, and he could feel that the spiritual power there was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t get entangled with them again, take this opportunity to kill Su Yu!"


    After these battles, Guichai also had some understanding of the strength of the Iron Tower and others. They understood that even if their strength was not as good as themselves, they could not really be seriously injured or even killed in a short time.


    Now that Su Yu is in a breakthrough state, if he is allowed to make a successful breakthrough, then they are in big trouble. After all, although Su Yu only made two changes in heaven and earth, but after watching the battle he showed, his fighting power, Far beyond this superficial level.


    "I went to kill Su Yu, you block them!"


    One of the ghosts said coldly, then, after leaving the battlefield, his body hurried away towards Su Yu!


    At this moment, everyone''s cheeks finally changed color, and their body flickered, and they quickly flew at the place where Su Yu was.


    However, before waiting for how far away the crowd swept away, the murmur of the wind burst from behind, but I saw the countless gray chains that poured like rainstorms on the crowd. These chains Like a python, with terrible destructive power, it can easily penetrate the defense of everyone, so many numbers come together, and the momentum is very great.


    "King Su, wake up!"


    Faced with a sudden outburst of fierce offensive Everyone could only turn around again, spiritual force swept away, and in a jingle sound, all those chains were shaken.


    However, at this moment, the ghost mission had quickly swept up the huge stone that Su Yu cultivated.


    Roar!


    The tower roared, and the fourth star in his left eye lit up, and a huge halberd phantom appeared in his hand, slamming straight toward the ghost.


    A huge force shot immediately along the halberd!


    However, in the face of such a fierce attack on the iron tower, the ghost was blind to it, as if he had never sensed it, his fist permeated by Sen Leng��s death air, without hesitation, he bombarded Su Yu��s head and looked at In this way, even if he tried to be seriously injured by the iron tower, he still wanted to kill Su Yu!


    He knew that it could not be delayed anymore!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s cheeks suddenly appeared a little pale.


    However, at the same moment, Su Yu, sitting on the boulder, suddenly opened his eyes, and his inside shone brightly, and a sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, almost conditioned reflex, and the lightning of his right palm was close to the near. ''S ghost messed up.


    "Falling Dragon Eighteen Palms!"


    With a palm shot, the golden light flashed suddenly, and the golden dragon burst out of his palm like lightning. At this time, the murderous ghost difference, in his eyes, finally gave a burst of horror. .


    The golden dragon, with its mighty power, quickly spread from Su Yu''s palm, almost in a blink of an eye, it was hit hard with the ghost ghost near by.


    boom!


    The powerful force swept out in an instant, and the ghost sent a groan, and immediately flew out quickly.


    The voice of terror came from his mouth, "Withdraw!"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183: breakthrough

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The ghostly body, surrounded by death, made the decision decisively and wanted to leave the battlefield.


    However, how could Su Yu let him do it?


    In his eyes, Han Mang flashed, his wrist flickered, and Xiao Li Feidao burst out of the sky, like lightning, shooting towards the ghost!


    However, when the dagger touched the body of the ghost, the latter''s body surface also burst out with a burst of heavy gray death, blocking the dagger out.


    "Humph!"


    Realizing that the dagger was blocked, Su Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, and several daggers flew out!


    "Oh!"


    With the increase in the number of daggers, the ghost aura of death gas also burst open, and its body was actually penetrated by dense blood drops. These blood drops slid down the body, and finally formed a line like raindrops. Keep falling towards the ground.


    Su Yu''s dagger didn''t stop, but the number increased sharply. Without money, he usually locked around the ghost.


    The ghost''s face changed slightly. He could feel the violent energy in the dagger. If he continued like this, even he would be unbearable, and he would inevitably suffer serious injuries.


    "Meteor Palm!"


    He took a deep breath, and a glance of sullen color flashed in his eyes. The rich gray dead air continuously flowed out of his palm. Finally, in a burst of screams, a powerful soul body was actually Directly blew open, turned into a palm, and went towards those daggers!


    Suddenly, the terrifying energy shock exploded, unexpectedly blocking the dagger, and with the help of the thrust against the bombardment, the ghostly figure quickly retreated.


    "You can''t go!"


    This time, the three ghosts are clearly well prepared, and the means are endless. Su Yu''s eyes are also dignified, and the right palm suddenly shoots the void again!


    "boom!"


    With the fall of Su Yu''s palm, the huge golden dragon reappeared, extremely majestic, with a very strong power to catch up with the rapidly retreating ghost difference with lightning, and then hit **** his body Above.


    "Poof!"


    With such a fierce impact, the blood and blood in the ghost''s body were violently tumbling, and the whole person seemed to fall apart, a spit of red blood was sprayed out, and the body was like a broken kite, flying away in the distance. .


    "Now that I have shot, I will save my life!"


    In the air, Huang Fuao and others started at the same time, blocking the other two ghosts who were about to escape.


    After they saw that Su Yu had nothing to do, they were relieved in their hearts and glanced at the ghost ghost who had been seriously injured. Their heart was thrilled, and the martial arts fell crazy towards the other two ghost ghosts!


    The iron tower''s eyes were cold, and the shadow of the ancient **** halberd in his hand was shining with divine light, and the lightning penetrated the void, violently plundering the head of a ghost!


    "Boom!"


    However, just when the halberd was about to hit the head of the ghost, the body of the ghost was turned into a palm and bombarded on the halberd. With the help of this force, the body of the ghost was also offset. After some trajectories, the head that should have been used to withstand the attack was also replaced with a shoulder!


    "puff!"


    The golden spear shot fiercely on the shoulder of the ghost, the terrible power contained on it directly penetrated the shoulder instantly, and the body of the ghost was also taken out by the spear, and finally nailed fiercely Above the ground, where it fell, within a hundred feet, the terrible strong wind that collapsed half a meter deep directly spread out from the collapsed ground.


    He was covered with blood, and a shoulder-sized size appeared on the entire shoulder, which was profound.


    At the next moment, Huangfu Ao''s figure flashed rapidly. The long stick in his hand shone with golden light. There was the sound of a tiger roaring in the waving room. The powerful force tore the void and twisted the space.


    This extremely terrible blow suddenly fell on the head of a ghost!


    In an instant, the skull exploded, and the gray robe collapsed to the ground, leaving only pieces of dry bone!


    Su Yu had already stood up from the boulder, his footsteps fell slightly, and his body was displayed on the edge of the earth. Three breathing times appeared in front of the madly running ghost.


    Soul Qingyan came out, wrapped his right hand, and then punched a faceless expression!


    With a fist, Soul Qingyan surrounded the ghost, and instantly burned him to ashes.


    At this time, another ghost mission was also cut under the sword by the star mark!


    "King Su, are you okay?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Just after the breakthrough, the spiritual power in the body is still unstable. After the battle, it''s a little disordered. It''s better to adjust the interest rate for a while." Su Yu shook his head and said.


    "Fortunately, I was almost counted by the people of Yan Luo Dian. I didn''t expect the group of guys to be so distracted." Xing Jian said.


    "Yan Luodian is famous for his eyebrows, and he must be very careful." Huang Fulang also said.


    Su Yu nodded slightly, and there was also a murderous intent in his eyes. If he wasn''t special in other exercises, he could wake up from his cultivation state at any time. I''m afraid he would be attacked by that guy.


    Yan Luodian really took pains to revenge himself.


    "Be more careful in the future, after all, it is a sect in ancient times, and it is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp." Su Yu secretly said.


    During this period of practice, because there was no other human reason, he was addicted to practice, which caused Su Yu to be alert that his surname was lowered a lot, which gave the ghost a chance to take advantage.


    "I waved my interest rate first, and then I went deeper." Su Yu said.


    Afterwards, he closed his eyes again, the whole body''s spiritual power surged, and entered the cultivation state again.


    Heaven and Earth''s two-turn breakthrough is imminent, and this opportunity must not be missed.


    Seeing Su Yu once again enter the state of cultivation, the others were all stunned, staring at the surroundings with vigilance, and with the lessons of the car ahead, they dared not slack in the slightest.


    After a tea time, the aura around Su Yu suddenly became rich, and then, the momentum seemed to rumble like substance.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, feeling the power that was several times more powerful in his body, and smiled slightly.


    "After entering the nine days and ten places, it was only a month''s time, and I broke through to the second turn of heavenly road. I don''t know how long it will take to reach the third turn of heavenly road."


    Su Yu muttered to himself, but at the same time, he knew that it would certainly be much harder to hunt high-level spirits in the future.


    "Su King, congratulations." Everyone smiled and said to Su Yu.


    In a month, the strength of the entire team is completely different from before.


    Su Yu stood up, looked at the distant scene, smiled and said: "Go, let''s go to see some stronger spirits and see what is in the depths of the nine heavens and ten earths. Kind of dangerous."


    When the words fell, Su Yu lifted her legs and flew away directly into the depths. Behind him, Huang Fuao and others smiled slightly and quickly followed up...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184: Heavenly Dao 5 turn spirit

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Walking toward the depths, the trees gradually become sparse, the whole world has become a great plain, gurgling water, green grass Ruin.


    Along the way, there are no spirits with three rounds of heaven and earth.


    These spiritual powers are extremely strong. In addition to the fighting instincts, they can already use the martial skills of their own life proficiently, and they are extremely powerful.


    In addition, the large number of them has also caused a lot of obstacles for Su Yu and others, but in the end, it is still turned into a light ball of energy around the body of everyone.


    Along the way, there are few warriors that can be encountered. The spirit of the three turns of heaven and earth is undoubtedly a huge watershed. It is already the limit that most people can deal with. Many warriors can hardly go deeper.


    At this moment, the crowd came to a place, not far in front of them, with a long knife, inserted straight into the ground, a deep and terrible crack appeared on the ground, and the world was dim like the end.


    Around this long sword, there are countless large swords, filled with horror knife.


    On top of the long sword, a figure stood there, but it was a spirit body. He stood there, very calm, but also gave the ultimate sense of domineering, as if he and the surrounding swords were fully integrated into one.


    The spirit of the five turns of heaven!


    Su Yu''s eyes sank slightly, his face dignified.


    "This spirit body has been somewhat materialized." Huangfu Ao Ningsheng said.


    The other spiritual bodies are transparent, and this one is obviously more solid.


    "And, have you found that he will not actively attack like other spirits!" Wei Changkong said with amazement.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Their eyes looked at the spirit body, and they felt an arrogance.


    "This spirit body should have inherited the will in front of it, not willing to be a machine for killing, just waiting for someone to challenge." Su Yuyou said, then said: "We first absorb the energy accumulated around us, and then go to It fights!"


    After half an hour, everyone had surrounded the spirit body.


    As if feeling the fighting intent of everyone, at the foot of the spirit, a long sword clashed, all those big swords were trembling, and an invisible sword was intended to roar in the void, and the world and earth were dim and became more dim.


    Then he saw that the figure above the long knife pointed towards the front, and in an instant, endless knife intentions fell, and there were thousands of knife intentions whizzing at the same time, Su Yu looked at the infinite knife intention, he felt He is extremely small, and the figure standing on top of the long sword is like a magic sword.


    The sword master killed, the figure seemed to stand on the occasional corpse mountain, and there was a killing breath throughout his body.


    "Don''t be fooled by will."


    Su Yu suddenly flashed a sharp meaning in his eyes. The strong will of the Heavenly Dao Five-Turning Power has already been extremely strong, which can affect the opponent''s mind and must not be careless.


    Everyone woke up under Su Yu''s drink, and the spiritual power around his body was born and turned into a gorgeous light curtain, blocking him.


    At the same time, the spiritual power roared wildly, and a terrible power gathered around everyone''s body, and powerful martial arts began to breed in the hands.


    Su Yu''s palm stretched out, the Xuan Tie Epee appeared, he stepped on the ground, and when the Epee danced, a terrible light curtain of sword appeared in front of him, blocking directly the arrogant sword intention!


    The epee slashed down and brought the gas of destruction into the prestige of the general trend, but saw the figure above the long sword looking at Su Yu, and pointed his finger at Su Yu again.


    There seemed to be an endless combination of sword intentions, coming into the sky, there was a terrible big knife phantom slashing down in the void, a loud noise rang, Su Yu��s epee had not yet blasted out, and the power of the horror knife fell. Come, block the powerful attack of the open sky, and at the same time, the endless sword screams and continue to kill, wanting to destroy Su Yu''s spiritual shield.


    At this time, the iron tower strode forward and released a very powerful destructive force throughout the body. The starlight flashed in the left eye, and the fist was raised, waving a terrible storm of destruction. The space was broken and it continued to spread towards the spirit. go with!


    At the same time, Huangfu proudly volleyed his body, and the stick in his hand continued to swell, and then the carrier''s impossible power fell down, and the dazzling brilliance shone, as if to smash the world into a hole.


    The star marks and Wei Changkong''s swords also arrived. The endless swords were extremely cold, with infinite killing intentions, one sword was cut out, and the instantaneous kill came.


    Behind the Buddha, the giant Buddha chanted the Buddhist scriptures, and the golden "*" word suppressed toward the spirit.


    The figure looked up at the void, the other hand stretched out, and pointed a finger towards the void. The big knife under his feet rose up from the sky, and the knife curtain covered the sky and the sky.


    "boom."


    At this time, Su Yu''s profound iron sword collapsed, and his body flew rapidly in the void. His body actually divided into two, and the body was divided into four. They all held the profound iron sword and surrounded the spirit.


    They traversed the bright trajectory in the void, and then a sword blasted out of the sky, leveling the sword between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Xuan Tie Epee continued to dance, with great momentum, and then, it was hacked down again crushed all the swords in front of him, and smashed towards the spirit body together.


    The figure below sees Su Yu killing. The whole person''s body seems to be integrated with the long knife. There are infinite swords in the sky, and the sky is twisted. The powerful knife mantle covers everyone. Here, it seems like a success The world of knives!


    Everyone''s face remained the same, the body''s spiritual power boiled to the top, the terrible martial arts light rushed to the sky, and then, collided with the long sword!


    The blow of destruction went towards the figure, and a loud bang came out, and the figure was hit by the body and violently oscillated.


    At the next moment, the long sword shattered, and the spirit turned into a ball of light, quietly floating in the void.


    "A strong feeling."


    Xingren said, they have plundered all the way, and naturally feel that the light sphere obtained at this moment is different from the previous one. It is too powerful. The key is that it contains a knife meaning!


    "Brother Huangfu, this man''s swordsmanship is extremely overbearing. It has the same qualities as your sticks. Take it and understand it quickly."


    Su Yu said, Huangfu nodded proudly, and there was no need for politeness among the people.


    Then the ball of light merged into his body, sitting directly cross-legged to practice. After a long time, his body''s momentum changed slightly, his eyes flashed with light, and the practice was over.


    "The spirit body with five turns of Heaven''s Dao contains a very deep Will of Heaven''s Dao, and it can also inherit its martial arts skills!" Huang Fu took a deep breath and said.


    The stronger the spirit, the better the benefits will be after absorption.


    "Go on, find other spirits."


    Su Yu smiled, and it seemed that such a precious spirit would plunder more.


    And fortunately, these five spirits of heaven and earth will not be in groups or attack actively, otherwise, it will be extremely difficult.


    The chance of nine days and ten places seems to be greater than I thought...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185: Brother Lin, let me help you...

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? ����һ�������ئئ�.�֢����޲������b�Ƣ� Novel ͇


    Su Yu and others continued to move forward, and not long after, came to a place again.


    In front, there is a huge figure, as high as five feet, like a **** standing.


    When he felt the fighting intent of Su Yu and others, he stepped on the ground and banged with a loud noise, the ground trembling, then he raised his palm and slapped them towards Su Yu. The palm print was pressed down from the sky, like the sky collapsed, trying to smash everything.


    Su Yu''s body moved, Xuan Tie''s heavy sword was cut out, and in a moment, a dark wave of air burst and roared away, turning into thousands of swords and slashing out of the sky, actually splitting the palm print directly.


    Huangfu proud of their bodies at the same time moving forward, encircling and suppressing towards each other.


    The figure stepped on the ground with infinite strength. He stepped on the ground, his fists broke into the sky, smashed everything, and the Huangfu proud stick slammed down. The golden stick collided with the strong man, and he felt a terrible reaction force fell on the long. On the stick, his body shook back, but the other person''s arm also shook violently.


    Wei Changkong''s sword was then slashed and struck like a lightning, slashed over the arm, but saw the other person''s huge body glowing with horror, the arm was not cut off, just left a white Imprint, super defense.


    Star Mark is leading the countless sword qi, Wan Jian descends on the void, hovering in front of the opponent''s head, and then Wan Jian sends out!


    Thousands of swords screamed through the air, stabbing at each other''s eyebrows, and the huge figure shook all over, making an unwilling roar, and then closed their eyes, the body trembling into a ball of energy light.


    "Buddha."


    Su Yu raised his hand and threw the ball of energy to Buddha.


    Buddha sat down on his knees and began to digest the ball of light.


    Before long, the Buddha opened his eyes and the crowd continued to the next venue.


    The spirits here are extremely powerful. Fortunately, they are not as crowded as the periphery. Each spirit will be separated by a distance, so the pressure to deal with them one by one is not great.


    Time passes unconsciously.


    Three months later, Su Yu''s eyes were suddenly opened. His eyes were extremely deep, and there was a golden light flashing in the depths, which was compelling.


    "Breakthrough, three ways of heaven!"


    Su Yu exhaled for a long time, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    It took one month to go from the first turn of the Heavenly Way to the second turn, and it took another three months to go from the second turn of the Heavenly Way to the third turn of the Heavenly Way.


    This speed of cultivation can be described as terrifying.


    In the nine days and ten earths, there are very few people who can continue to go deep, and many people have fallen into it, and they have also become spirits.


    "Do you want to go deeper?" Huang Fu asked Su Yu proudly.


    Entering the nine days and ten lands, the gains have been great, and everyone has made great progress. After all, this place is the core of the nine days and ten lands. If you continue to deepen, there may be accidents. If you fall into the siege of higher-level spirits, it may be fierce. More or less.


    However, walking here, if retreating, he was unwilling.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a large number of dark clouds appeared in the sky, endless thunder properties began to converge in the void, and the entire sky became extremely gloomy, just like the end of the world.


    "Someone is crossing the thunder!" Xing Zhen''s eyes narrowed and he exclaimed.


    "It should be Thunder Tribulation with three revolutions and four revolutions! Go and see!"


    The words fell, Su Yu and others flashed, and rushed towards the center of Lei Jie together.


    Heavenly Dao turns nine times, and there will be a Heavenly Tribulation every three revolutions.


    "It was Lin Han, he actually broke through at this time!"


    Huang Fuao looked at Lin Han at the Tiancao Center and said with a little worry.


    The martial arts practiced against the sky, especially entering the realm of the nine-turn of heaven, which was not tolerated by heaven, and the sky-robbery encountered would be extremely fierce.


    In addition to Su Yu and others, this Thunder Tribulation also attracted a lot of other warriors, either hiding in the dark, or appearing to watch, all wanting to see how Lin Han crossed the robbery.


    Lin Han looked solemnly at the sky, slicing the soul sword suspended above his head, a look of strict array waiting.


    However, at this moment, a hill-like figure suddenly appeared between Lin Han and Thunder Tribulation.


    Tower?


    Lin Han''s dignified complexion was slightly dumbfounded.


    "Hahaha, Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time, congratulations on the breakthrough." Su Yu appeared and smiled at Lin Han.


    "Sovereign King Su..." Lin Han looked at Su Yu, but he couldn''t laugh at this moment, and smiled bitterly: "Sovereign King Su, I will talk to you when I have overcome Thunder Tribulation."


    "It''s just a thunderstorm. Brother Lin doesn''t have to worry about it and let the tower stand against it." Su Yu still smiled.


    Thunderstorm?


    Lin Han almost vomited blood.


    "King Su, you don''t know, this Thunder Tribulation does not allow others to help. If the number of people increases, the power of this Thunder Tribulation will double." Lin Hanqiang endured the anxiety in his heart and explained to Su Yu.


    "It happened?" Su Yu surprised.


    "It''s true." Lin Han nodded solemnly, looking forward to Su Yu trying to get him to withdraw the tower.


    However, Su Yu suddenly applauded, "This is a good thing!"


    Lin Han:...


    It''s time for a dog!


    Not only Lin Han, all the warriors present were sweating in their hearts. I don��t know. It is estimated that Su Yu and Lin Han had hatred and took the opportunity to trap Lin Han to death.


    Huang Fuao and others also looked at Su Yu with a look of embarrassment. What kind of routine is this?


    "Sovereign King Su, it''s not a joke." Lin Han almost cried out. It was already difficult to deal with Thunder Tribulation alone. The Iron Tower standing under Thunder Tribulation will directly increase its power by more than twice. Still resisting a fart, just hack yourself to death.


    "Brother Lin must worry, I will help you with this thunderstorm!" Su Yu promised to promise that Lin Han was speechless.


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke, the first time I heard that it can help people survive the robbery."


    "This King Su probably doesn''t understand anything, is this a help? This is clearly harmful!"


    "Hey, this Lin Han is also miserable, it is estimated that he is suffering!"


    "Under Thunder Tribulation, the higher the strength of the helpers, the stronger the Thunder Tribulation. Therefore, in the past years, there has never been a claim that the help of the Thunder Tribulation. The helpers are dead!"


    ...


    There were many discussions among the onlookers, and many of them even laughed and waited to see a good show.


    If Lin Han is ashamed, it seems that he can already see his end.


    The robbery clouds in the sky are rapidly forming, so gloomy and horrible.


    Rumble...


    There was a loud noise in the clouds, the clouds became darker and thicker, and contained an extremely terrible energy, which soon formed a scene of the dark clouds crushing the city.


    The gusty wind roared like a sky roar, and endless coercion poured down from the clouds, making it breathless...


    Baidu search ����һ������ ��. No ad words

 Chapter 1186: Is this really my catastrophe?

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? ����һ�������ئئ�.�֢����޲������b�Ƣ� Novel ͇


    coming!


    Everyone was beating heartily, looking at Lin Han sympathetically.


    Can''t hide it!


    With the dark clouds falling, the sky has fallen into darkness.


    Rumble!


    After a moment of silence, a roar broke out again, among which there was a silver light flashing through, illuminating the heavens and the earth translucently, but suddenly fell into darkness.


    The dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, as if accumulating strength, I don''t know if it is an illusion, this dark cloud seems to be pressing a little bit from the sky toward the ground...


    The power of this thunderstorm is completely different from what Su Yu has seen before. However, the joy on Su Yu''s face is more intense, with anticipation in his eyes.


    As an ancient god, the iron tower is extremely powerful, but it is difficult to improve. It is a good shortcut to absorb the power of thunder and lightning. This thunder disaster is like a big supplement to him. It can make the tower a short time. grow rapidly.


    However, others do not think so.


    Feeling the horror power contained in the dark clouds, Lin Han was already desperate, his lips were trembling, and finally he said: "Sovereign King Su, I know you are kind to help me. If I die, don��t blame yourself!"


    Nice guy!


    You see, how nice people are, but they are miserable by their brothers!


    Everyone is sighing.


    The iron tower is looking up at the sky with a look on its face, a look of eagerness to try.


    In the sky, dark clouds accumulate and thicken, accumulating continuously. The more so, the greater the power of thunder and lightning.


    Crackling!


    Thunder and lightning are like thunder snakes, and they are crazy in the dark clouds, making people scalp numb.


    The crowd of people who had been onlookers began to retreat quickly, looking at the sky with frightened faces.


    The enhanced Thunder Tribulation has exceeded the imagination of everyone.


    Tianwei is unstoppable, no matter who he is at this time, he will feel his insignificance.


    "Su King..." Huang Fuao and others looked at Su Yu and did not understand whether Su Yu was really stupid or pretended to be stupid.


    From the perspective of Tianwei, the power of this catastrophe is so powerful and terrifying.


    However, Su Yu waved his hand, his face indifferent, "Mo Pan, calmly deal."


    This is still a hair!


    Although I know that Su Yu will repeatedly create miracles, this time, I feel unreliable.


    Bang!


    In the clouds, another lightning fell from the sky, shining between the heavens and the earth, illuminating the dark sky, reflecting everyone''s face pale.


    At this time, the scene on the entire sky dome changed, as if there was a sky-que on it. Among the sky-que, thousands of thunders were rushing around like a snake, and these lightnings seemed to cover the dark clouds, and the sky seemed to Composed of lightning.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked and looked at the vision above the sky.


    "It''s too strong. Who would have thought that a stupid act could actually increase the power of Heavenly Tribulation to such a level, terrible, and ignorance is too terrible!" Someone said with emotion.


    At this time, Lin Han jumped up and stood side by side with the iron tower, "Brother Iron Tower, no matter what the result is, thank you for coming to help us, let us fight against Heavenly Tribulation together!"


    "Go down!" the tower said lightly.


    "What?" Lin Han thought he was wrong, surprised.


    "Go on! Don''t disturb me against the sky-tribulation!" The tower still said coldly.


    Lin Han suddenly had a sense of ridiculous absurdity, did he make a mistake, who the **** was this?


    Among the Lin Han Leng Gods, the body of the iron tower continued to fly upward for a hundred meters. Looking up at the sky, the sturdy body was like a huge lightning rod and pestle.


    "this is����"


    Everyone couldn''t help but stay. What happened, so how did they start robbing?


    "It''s just a catastrophe, everyone don''t panic, just watch a good show." Su Yu also said lightly. He raised his head and looked at the thunderbolt in the sky, his pupils were all reflected in silver.


    Heavenly Tribulation... !


    Everyone looked at each other, but it was a random fart. Didn��t you see so many thunders in the sky? How big would you say that?


    They looked at each other, but they couldn''t imagine how Su Yu''s confidence came from.


    Bang!


    Above the sky, Dao seemed to feel Su Yu''s disdain that day, and made a huge roar, making the earth seem to tremble a few times.


    At the same time, a flash of lightning went straight down, like a silver snake piercing the sky and shaking the space.


    boom!


    Thunder and lightning are like a sword, and the world is divided into two. In comparison, the whole world seems to become small, and the tower is even insignificant.


    The power of terror sweeps the world, even if it is just watching, everyone can feel the devastating power. The first thunderbolt alone, the destructive power is not weaker than the full blow of the powerful three-turn power of heaven and earth!


    Lightning strikes into the body, the body of the tower trembles suddenly, and then trembles violently, the whole body is filled with silver light, and there is a "crackling" sound that makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    "Actually... blocked!"


    Someone exclaimed, looking at the stabilizing iron tower, with shock.


    "The Sky Tribulation will get stronger and stronger The first thunder is actually the weakest, can it really hold on?" Some people said, looking at the sky, they were terrified.


    However, under the watchfulness of countless people, the tower''s body rose slowly, but on the contrary, it was flying higher and higher, looking up at the void, against the background of the thunder and lightning, making him like a god, provocative.


    Boom!


    Three lightnings appeared at the same time, splitting from three directions towards the tower!


    However, the three powerful thunders disappeared at the moment they touched the tower, as if it was just an illusion, and the thunder and rain were small.


    If you look closely, you will find that in the left eye of the tower, the originally vague sixth star began to solidify, flashing a bright awn, and those thunderbolts continued to temper in his body, and then all toward the first Six stars poured in.


    Not only that, the other five stars also began to rotate rapidly, like the starry sky, shining with brilliance.


    These six stars condensed into a line, like a vortex, and then, the tower seemed not satisfied with this state, but roared, and the body grew rapidly.


    "Oh!"


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, his body skyrocketed, and finally turned into a tall giant. At this moment, his thunder completely overwhelmed the thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning in the sky also seemed to be irritated, flashing continuously, and the silver light continually jumping in the air, hacking on the tower, making him an electric man. However, such frequent attacks did not cause any harm, but there was no usefulness.


    "Goodong!"


    Everyone on the field swallowed a mouthful of water, looking at the huge body, and the pupils were full of wonder.


    Lin Han, who was originally desperate, was dumbfounded. Are you sure this is the catastrophe I am going to spend? Why in front of the tower... so weak?


    Baidu search ����һ������ ��. No ad words

 Chapter 1187: Help others

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Boom!


    The endless thunder and lightning split on the tower, and it can be clearly seen that his entire body is shining with silver light. The power of thunder and lightning is madly moving in his body. If the average person has already exploded and died, the tower is unimpeded.


    The huge body of the tower formed a huge shadow, covering everyone in it, and then hung its head high toward the sky of thunder and lightning.


    Crackling!


    The body collided with the thunder and lightning, and the two made a burst of blasting sounds instantly. Countless thunder and lightning like a silver snake, madly entangled toward the tower. As the lightning became stronger and stronger, the body of the tower also shivered. However, it is still going strong!


    Boom!


    Under the eyes of everyone, the iron tower passed through the thunder cloud. The six stars in the left eye had turned to purple and connected, like the sun hanging in the sky, dazzling and dazzling.


    The sixth star...cohesion!


    Roar!


    He opened his mouth, but made a roar of thunder, and the sound rolled like thunder, causing the thunder and lightning to tremble, and then like a whale swallowing the sea, the thunder and lightning in the sky began to be pulled, and poured into his mouth together.


    Soon, a spectacle formed in the sky, the huge shadow seemed like a vortex, and those seemingly powerful lightning bolts under this vortex were irresistible and constantly swallowed.


    In the time of a cup of tea, the original sky returned to tranquility again, and the dark clouds dispersed, and nothing changed, as if it was just a dream before.


    However, the people still stared blankly at the sky, and it was difficult for them to regain their consciousness for a long time. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that someone could eat Heavenly Tribulation.


    Under the watchful eye of everyone, the tower''s body fell slowly, making everyone feel trembling.


    "Actually...can really help people survive the sky-tribulation!" Everyone muttered to himself, it is hard to believe.


    Lin Han also looked at the iron tower with a stunned face, his mouth opened, but he was speechless.


    "Da Su, thank you!" Lin Han said to Su Yu, at the same time secretly ashamed, he really is a frog at the bottom of the well.


    "Brother Lin is polite." Su Yu smiled. "It should be that I want to thank Brother Lin."


    The tower has absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, and the sixth star has become very solid and its strength has soared.


    "I wonder if Brother Lin can go deeper?" Su Yu asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Han nodded solemnly.


    Su Yu and others looked at each other, quietly waiting for Lin Han''s following.


    "Deeper, not ordinary people can go." Lin Han sighed first, and then said: "I had reached the peak of the three turns of Heavenly Dao, I thought I could go deeper, but I almost died in it, so I risked trying to break through Heavenly Dao. Fourth turn."


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, Lin Han''s strength was extremely weak, the most important thing was that his body style was very special, even if he could not fight, he should still be able to escape, almost died!


    "Deep... what is it?" Su Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Su King Su should feel it too. As we continue to deepen, the invisible pressure will increase." Lin Han answered the question.


    Su Yu nodded slightly. When he first entered the nine days and ten earths, he first passed the test of the will of the Heavenly Dao. With deepening, the will of the Heavenly Dao began to appear again, and was gradually strengthening.


    "The so-called Nine Heavens and Ten Lands can be said to be a holy place for cultivation, but at the same time it can also be said to be a place for assessment and inheritance!" Lin Hanning said: "If you are not qualified, you will not even have the qualification to enter! Similarly, you want to enter the deep The office must also stand the test."


    "Originally I have passed the test and entered the depths, but just after entering it, I was besieged by a large group of spirits. They are at least four spirits of heaven and earth, which are mixed with five or even six spirits of heaven. It��s impossible to pass through in groups and kill as soon as you see it!"


    A hint of palpitation flashed in Lin Han''s eyes, "I can escape is really unbelieving Wanxin."


    There was also a trace of dignity in Su Yu''s eyes. Now, the five-turned spirits of Heavenly Dao encountered by Su Yu will not take the initiative to attack at all, but they will be different when they reach deep.


    "What''s in the depths?" Su Yu''s tone was a little heavy. Since he came, he was really unwilling to leave. And these nine days and ten places are treasures. There are countless inheritances. No matter how you go, you have to go deep.


    "I don''t know." Lin Han shook his head. "But the eight people who came in front of us were also preparing to go deep."


    The eight people are arguably the most powerful fighting force here. I didn''t think that they even joined forces in order to enter the depths, which shows the difficulty.


    Su Yu pondered, it seems that it is impossible to enter the depths alone by now.


    "We will improve our strength here first," Su Yu said.


    Afterwards, the crowd did not have the idea of ??going deeper, but only activities in this area. With the improvement of the strength of the iron tower and the joining of Lin Han, the efficiency of looting spirits is faster Energy bodies improve their strength.


    The strength of the warriors who can be active in this area is not weak, at least all of them are three rounds of heaven and earth.


    "Someone crosses the robbery again!" Wei Changkong looked at the sky.


    "Go! Let''s go!" Su Yu lifted his legs and walked towards the direction of the robbery.


    Sure enough, what I thought of myself, sooner or later, the martial arts practitioners in this area will break from the third turn of heaven to the fourth turn of heaven!


    It was a young man who was crossing the robbery. He looked up at the robbery and surrounded by various weapons and protective magic weapons. Obviously, he had made sufficient preparations for the robbery.


    "Brother, don''t panic, I''ll help you!" Su Yu shouted loudly, the body of the iron tower drove straight in, suspended directly under the robbery cloud.


    Rumble!


    The already rich robbery cloud became more gloomy, the thunder **** roared, like the roar of the sky.


    The young warrior stared dumbfounded at this uninvited guest, and ten thousand grass and mud horses roared past.


    After a cup of tea-


    With the absorption of Thunder Tribulation again, the seventh star in the tower''s left eye is already looming.


    Later, while Su Yu and others were hunting spirits, they also noticed whether there was a thunderstorm nearby. In this case, they had successfully helped five people cross the robbery, and three of them joined Su Yu''s team.


    You know, these three people are in the fourth realm of heaven and earth, and Su Yu''s team grows instantly.


    "It''s not enough." Su Yu breathed out a breath. Although the team at this time was strong, it was still more difficult to break through the crisis that Lin Han said.


    For safety reasons, he must ensure foolproof.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the familiar roar sounded again, Su Yu''s mouth slightly inclined, "Go, continue to help people go through the robbery..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188: Go deep

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? It is him!


    Seeing the people crossing the robbery, Su Yu''s face could not help but reveal a hint of playfulness.


    Under Thunder Tribulation, there was a rough-faced big man, shirtless, looking up at the sky with dignity.


    Orc, Bashan!


    Rumble!


    The robbery cloud is like a beast, with a low roar, and the powerful momentum is pressing down, as if dominating the ants on the ground.


    "Brother Bashan don''t panic, I''ll help you!"


    The sudden sound made Bashan, who was still accumulating strength ready for the robbery, stand out.


    Looking up, I saw a dark shadow flying towards me.


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, he jumped directly from the ground, then, without a word, turned and ran...


    "Su Yu, what do you mean?! Isn''t it dangerous?"


    Bashan hissed and roared with horror and anger.


    "Brother Bashan, don''t run, we really came to help you." Su Yu chased behind.


    "Help a fart! The more the number of people, the stronger the sky is. You clearly want to die with me. If you really want to help me, just stay away from me!" Bashan roared with exhaustion.


    He has used his fastest speed, first to keep a distance from Su Yu.


    Above the sky, the robbery clouds followed the rapid movement of Bashan, so dynamic, it can be described as an ancient wonder, spectacular.


    Looking from the outside, I saw a man moving wildly with heavy dark clouds above him, and there were a bunch of people chasing behind.


    "Da Su, we have something to discuss. At first, our totem palace wanted to deal with your Dawang Mountain, and then you also killed our people, and the account is completely clear. Why should we all die together?" Bashan persuaded hard, sincerely saying: "You really hate me, and we will fight fair when I''m done with the Sky Tribulation."


    Bang!


    At this moment, the robbery cloud finally saturated, and a thunderstorm suddenly fell, illuminating the whole world.


    Bashan gave a loud roar, and the ground shook violently, forming a ground barrier around his body, and the thunder and lightning just burst a crack.


    However, after this delay, the iron tower has appeared in the robbery.


    Bashan:? ? ? ! ! !


    "Lying trough! King Su, you are too much!"


    Bashan collapsed instantly, and the whole person was bad.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the power of robbing the cloud suddenly increased, and the unmatched power made the void begin to twist. Feeling this power, Bashan was desperate and his pupils were scattered.


    "Beast! I can''t think of Bashan''s whole life, and it was actually killed by the mean villain in such a way." Bashan thought angrily.


    Bang!


    The thick thunder and lightning fell down like a silver snake dancing, trying to split the world.


    The tower tower rises into the sky, with a fist in his right hand, and slams toward the thunderbolt!


    boom!


    With a punch, the thunderbolt was split into two halves in an instant and dissipated in the void.


    However, in the next moment, the power of thunder and lightning is stronger, and the prestige of heaven and earth cannot be provoked.


    Rumble!


    Thunder and lightning like rain, keep falling down!


    The tower stood in the void, stretched out with one hand, and slammed it!


    These thunderbolts were actually held in their hands. From a distance, the tower seemed to hold a chain of silver chains. It was spectacular.


    Afterwards, the tower burst into a thud, opened his mouth, and swallowed those thunderbolts directly.


    Roar!


    The tower screamed in the sky, and huge sound waves rushed to the sky, so that the looting clouds in the sky showed signs of disintegration.


    At the left eye, the seventh star appeared suddenly, glowing with shimmer. Although it was not completely condensed, it was already printed on the left eye!


    The strength of the iron tower skyrocketed at this moment, and the whole body was as mighty as the world dominated, slamming a punch into the sky.


    An incomparably huge fist phantom appeared, rushing to the sky from bottom to top!


    boom!


    The fist rushed into the robbery cloud, forming a vortex, talking about those robbery clouds crushing crazy!


    Just a few breathing times, the robbery disappears!


    "This this����"


    Knowing that at this time, Bashan had recovered a little, and the whole person was dreamy, muttering to himself: "Heaven... is it gone?"


    "Brother Bashan, how?" Su Yu''s words made Bashan recover, and he took a breath.


    "Thank you King Su for your help." Bashan said thanks.


    "I don''t know if you are interested in going deeper into the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths?" Su Yu opened the door straight away.


    "Deeper?" Bashan''s eyes flickered suddenly, his mind suddenly shaking.


    For a moment of silence, he looked at Su Yu, "Will King Su know what the depths of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths represent?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Bashan doubtfully.


    "The outskirts of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths can also be inherited by killing spirits, but at the depths, not only the use of force, but also the recognition of the strong!" Bashan Ningsheng said.


    "Identify?" Xing Hen froze slightly, "Isn''t the strong man ten thousand years old already dead?"


    "They are dead, but their will is still there." Bashan looked heavily. "I heard about the nine heavens and ten earths in the totem palace. The depths are all over the will of the strong. If they are not recognized by the will, Going to forcible possession will be severely repulsed Even, there will be the inheritance of this real Heavenly Dao Warrior!"


    The words of Bashan set off an uproar in the hearts of everyone, and the benefits of being deep in the nine days and ten places are obviously much stronger than the outside.


    "It''s extremely difficult to go deep, but it''s even more difficult if you want to be recognized by the strong." Bashan frowned.


    "Will you add it?" Su Yu said.


    "Join!" Bashan said directly without thinking, "We have so many people, we don''t necessarily have no chance!"


    Subsequently, with the appeal of Su Yu and others, a lot of martial arts were gathered in this film, and their strength was at least three realms of heaven and earth, and they went to the depths of nine days and ten places together.


    As we moved forward, even the grassland disappeared into a wasteland, and the ground was potholes, and the traces of fighting on the land could be seen.


    "Attention, there will be barriers further forward." Lin Han reminded with a voice.


    Everyone was slightly attentive, and walked for another two kilometers. All of them walked together. They only felt a tremendous pressure falling from the sky on everyone''s shoulders, so that they could not breathe, even the spiritual power in the body. Solidified.


    In the eyes of everyone, this piece of heaven and earth changed instantly, and the sky became crimson. The chaotic spiritual power moved in the air. Not only did it explode, the sky cracked open countless openings, the earth collapsed, and the corpses ran wild. The whole world is in chaos.


    Invisible pressure shrouded everyone''s heart. At this moment, in the red sky, a pair of huge eyes appeared. These eyes gave people a sense of nobility, no feeling of affection, and they seemed to be destroyed. World is completely indifferent.


    When looking at these eyes, everyone''s brains exploded, as if they felt endless destruction and despair...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189: Shock

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? At this moment, there are countless corpse mountain blood seas in everyone''s minds, this eye can be swept at will, so that the souls can be painted. Everyone feels their own insignificance, as if their lives are no longer their own, but are controlled by others.


    Following the people of Su Yu, some people tremble with their hearts, and their eyes show tremendous fear, cold sweat, and screamed that they dare not move on.


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly sink, take a deep breath, stick to his heart, step forward violently, step by step!


    Roar!


    The iron tower roared, and around his left eye, the seven stars shone with a glimmer of light. Then, the whole person kept moving, moving forward quickly.


    Huang Fuao and others also showed their full body spirit, showing perseverance in their eyes and stepping forward!


    Boom!


    Walking deep, a sudden drum sound came from everyone''s ears. This drum sound light to heavy, and people''s hearts could not help but beat.


    This drum sound contains a peculiar rhythm, which will resonate and cause blood to flow.


    Most people''s faces turned red, and their heartbeats were getting faster and faster, as if to burst apart.


    "Meeting this drum sound, it is almost to the core battlefield." Lin Han said.


    Everyone''s heart is certain, and the steps are heavy.


    After a cup of tea, the space was slightly turbulent, and an invisible barrier appeared in front of everyone, looking at each other, stepping into it in one step!


    This feeling is like going from the land into the ocean, and then completely into another world.


    The front is like a huge school field, with a formation, filled with fog, with war drums on all sides, and armored warrior drums, making that formation like a terrible battlefield.


    In the center of the school grounds, there stands a high platform, giving people a sense of incomparable simplicity and vicissitudes. A breath emanates from that high platform and contains unparalleled power.


    It is vaguely visible that there are countless weapons on the platform, swords, guns, sticks, halves, heavy whip hammers, all weapons are there, each weapon actually exudes its own momentum.


    "Weapons are psychic, those who were absolutely strong and powerful left in their lifetime!" Huangfu proudly opened his eyes, his eyes flashing.


    Everyone looked at the weapons and their eyes became extremely hot.


    His eyes receded from the high platform, and the pupils shrank suddenly.


    But I saw that under the high platform, countless spirits were surrounded, densely packed, each of them exudes extremely powerful power, at least all of them are transformed by the strongest of the Four Heavens and Heavens!


    "Too much!" Someone murmured, and already had the intention to flinch.


    There is a mighty army of spirits in front of everyone. A force of terror spreads out. This army has been extending far away. I don''t know how many strong people there are.


    These armies are all dressed up as soldiers and generals, giving people an incomparable killing spirit, seemingly arranged into a military formation, so that everyone feels a deep threat!


    Even if there is really a great opportunity ahead, you have to have a life to enjoy.


    "Don''t delay, as long as we rush over, let''s do it."


    At this moment, Bashan snorted suddenly, his body breath was suddenly released, a terrible and powerful pressure, surrounding his body, then stepped forward.


    He has just broken through to four rounds of heaven and earth, and he is full of confidence, even if he is caught in the encirclement, he can save his life!


    Boom!


    His body is like a mountain, his hammer swaying in his hand, the carrier''s monstrous momentum, leaping in the sky, the whole body is surrounded by spiritual energy, and the endless earth attribute is surrounded, with a trace of lightning power in it, and then bombarded down!


    In an instant, the whole earth collapsed, setting off a torrent of earth. The sound of snorting continued, and with a hammer, many spirits were beheaded, and those energy light **** all went towards him.


    The battle erupted in an instant, and the surrounding spirits were moved and madly killed towards Bashan.


    There are many spirits that are killed in the direction of Su Yu and others.


    Bashan didn''t give everyone time to hesitate and let everyone join the battle.


    Some warriors took a deep breath, and the cold light radiated behind them, and they fell down. Many spirits were directly bound, then frozen, and burst into energy light balls.


    Others turned into Warcraft, their body swelled to several times, crushed everything, and trampled everything they passed, and countless spirits were trampled to death!


    There are also people holding a sword of extraordinary flame, where the blood and rain winds and flames pass by, forming a sea of ??fire, roaring out, burning everything!


    Joining the team of Su Yu, thinking that the warriors who entered the depths together are obviously not mediocre, the shots are all thunderous, which can be described as a talent, the strength of the entire team is still terrible.


    "Let''s do it too!" The blue flame wrapped Su Yu''s whole body, but he continued to listen to him: "The energy of the dead body can be directly converted into fighting spirit, which is helpful for fighting, which can greatly relieve itself. pressure!"


    When the words fell, his whole person shot out, and the powerful soul Qingyan instantly turned into a long chain of chains, tied to the black iron sword, and as the black iron sword waved, those chains carried The temperature that distorts the space is swaying down the sky, and the destructive power is terrible.


    The tower''s body suddenly grew stronger, his body rushed into the spirit body, and he punched out with the power of a landslide and tsunami. The powerful fist wind swept out, just like the autumn wind swept the leaves, UU reading www.uukanshu. com instantly cleared a large piece.


    Everyone exerted their own methods, destructive, and the team continued to move forward.


    In addition to absorbing the energy ball transformed by the spirit body, it can also be directly converted into an attacking force. In this way, it can greatly reduce its own consumption in combat, which can be said to support the battle.


    In this battle, all people have gained a lot of energy light balls. For a time, they were covered by colorful energy balls.


    With the deepening, there are more and more spirits. Massive spirits let Su Yu and others disperse into formations. I saw that the spirits with several heavens and five revolutions killed themselves.


    Su Yu grabbed the palm of his hand forward, and the golden dragon roared out, transformed into incomparable energy, and then blossomed into countless small golden dragons, moving towards those killed spirits, and the golden dragon swept away. Then, tearing everything apart, the rumbling loud noise came out, and then saw a spiritual body turned into a light ball around Su Yu''s body.


    Su Yu��s body was buried inside by the army of spirits, he did not rush out, but just fought in the army, every palm and fist was like hiding Daowei, every punch and every palm would destroy a spirit body.


    He is refining his combat power, while also collecting more spiritual light balls.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Countless spirits are broken, and everyone is doing their best to advance.


    At this moment, a killing intention struck Su Yu, and a dazzling sword light destroyed everything from far and near, and immediately cut straight down...


    The first time I wrote a book, I didn''t expect to write so long without knowing it. This book gradually reached the later stage, and it was a little difficult to control, and his grades began to decline, which was very distressing.


    Now I am working on preparing a new book. Many people think that I am slow to update. I am really sorry for everyone...


    Anyway, thank you all for your support and company!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190: Weapon Heritage

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Su Yu''s eyes sink slightly, the sword''s intention is with a strong tearing force, like a python coming, opening his mouth Choose people and eat them.


    Su Yu''s palm lifted slightly, and the black iron sword in his hand slashed out, and the spiritual power surged arbitrarily. The extremely bright sword light shattered everything and split the space. The dull roar, the endless air waves spread to all around!


    Looking up, I saw a middle-aged man standing above the void, the whole body gleaming with brilliance, and the powerful strength overflowed, making it impossible for people to watch.


    "what are you doing?"


    Xingren came up and scolded, and the others were like enemies.


    I saw that the middle-aged man was holding an extremely terrible red sword in his hand, and was swallowing a frightening red awn. At that blow, Su Yu was killed on the spot with a little carelessness.


    The middle-aged man floated proudly there, his body was full of spiritual power, and the spiritual power of the peak of heaven and earth was poured down, and Su Yu glanced at them contemptuously, with a bit of irony.


    Then he smiled and said: "This kind of place is related to the inheritance of heaven, is it that you are qualified to touch your fingers? Everyone has self-knowledge, is it a fluke, a joke!"


    This middle-aged man was one of the first eight people who entered the nine heavens and ten earths. He himself was only lucky, and in his realm, it was not his turn. Su Yu, they even have such luxury?


    What a delusion, this group of people really can''t understand who they are?


    Moreover, as more people enter here, the more changes will occur, and he is naturally unhappy.


    Everyone was unsure, Lin Han looked at the middle-aged man, stepped out, and wanted to go up, but saw Su Yu reaching out to stop him.


    "Jin Hong, what''s going on?" The other eight asked, looking at this.


    Since they entered the nine days and ten places, their strength has also been greatly improved. All the people who were still in the realm of heaven and earth turn into the peak of heaven and earth turn four, and another one becomes the heaven and earth turn five turns.


    Four heavens and five revolutions, five heavens and four revolutions peak, this lineup can definitely be described as terrible.


    "Nothing, this group of people can actually get here, I just kindly remind them." Jin Hong said slightly mockingly.


    The group of people had noticed Su Yu and others for a long time, and the brow frowned.


    Su Yu and others could not help but tighten their bodies, showing a vigilant look.


    "It''s just a bunch of beam-jumping clowns, don''t let that happen, let''s go deeper," someone said.


    "Is it better to have more than one person?" Su Yu''s team, some martial artists could not help but suggested, with a trace of expectation, after all, in this environment, it is absolutely wise to rely on the strong.


    "No need." The eight smiled disdainfully, then turned and left.


    "Go on." Su Yu took a deep look at the eight people, exhaled, raised his legs and continued on.


    The number of spirits is endless, but everyone has more and more experience in this kind of battle. The martial arts are madly thrown out, and the speed of advancement is constantly increasing.


    At the next moment, the crowd appeared in a place, a wonderful breath permeated between the heavens and the earth, and there were layers of mist, and there was a vaguely visible ancient gate and city wall in front.


    Su Yu''s eyes opened, and his eyes penetrated through the mist. When he saw the scene after the mist, his face suddenly showed a strange look, reminding: "Be careful."


    Swish swish!


    When his words fell, he saw thousands of arrows screaming, covering the sky and the sun, and this arrow of rain flooded the sky and shot towards them.


    "I come!"


    In an instant, the body of the star mark rose into the sky, and the spiritual power turned into thousands of sword qi. The sword qi was like rain and opposed to the endless arrows, shooting straight out!


    Huangfu Ao, Buddha, Wei Changkong and others stepped out, and the spiritual power rose into the sky, turning into a barrier, blocking the arrow from the shooting.


    "go!"


    Su Yu said, his body rushed forward, the whole team accelerated at the same time, and his figure was lightning fast.


    When they stepped into the city gate through the mist, they were still a mighty army of spirits. The army was endless, and they could not see the end at a glance, making the scalp numb.


    "How come there are so many? In the ancient times, so many powerful people actually died!"


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief, showing fear and shock on their faces.


    You know, what they saw is just the tip of the iceberg, and one can imagine how terrible the war was 10,000 years ago.


    "Go through, go directly to that high platform!"


    Su Yu looked dignified, took the crowd into the air, and did not get entangled with the army, went straight to the high platform.


    "boom."


    The terrifying breath covered the sky, and the army below exploded at the same time, and countless attacks went straight to the crowd above the sky.


    In the team, the warriors all looked down, and some people lifted their hands to release a terrible light, and instantly there were countless martial arts directly frozen in the void.


    There are also warriors constantly spitting wind blades downwards to annihilate those martial arts.


    Huang Fu walked down, the whole body of the Buddha was shining, and the giant Buddha''s palm print fell from the sky. The palm of the Buddha covered all the surrounding space and protected everyone.


    Soon, they came to the high platform, and a tower appeared in the middle of the high platform. The pagoda was solemn and solemn, with a mysterious atmosphere in it. Many weapons were suspended in the area around the pagoda.


    On the high platform, the eight people they just met were actually there. They just quietly swept Su Yu and others and ignored them. They just focused on the weapons.


    Around the high platform, there are strong traces of fighting. Obviously the guardians here are not weak, but they were killed by the eight people.


    "It was really annoying to be followed by a group of drag oil bottles." Jin Hong glanced at Su Yu and others with a bad look. "Why don''t you solve them all here? The provincial people follow us to fish in muddy water."


    His voice was murderous, and the atmosphere on the field instantly became very dignified.


    Many warriors retreated slightly and made a defensive posture.


    Su Yu''s eyes sank slightly and looked at the eight men quietly.


    After a brief silence, one of the eight said with a smile: "They have some skills to get here. The road ahead is still very long. Let them follow them together."


    Later, he pointed to the weapons on the tower, "Every weapon here is not an ordinary product, but the most important thing is the inheritance in this weapon. As long as you can get the weapon, it is equal to the approval of the former owner of the weapon. Get inherited!"


    "The inheritance here is at least seven inheritances of heaven and earth!"


    His words succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention, and many people''s breathing became heavy. As long as they have the ability, then these weapons and inheritance will be accepted by you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191: Weapon Lord

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Su Yu glanced at the man, but saw him looking at everyone calmly.


    Since the weapons here are so precious, the eight of them stopped here and did not pick them up, so they kindly told everyone?


    He can feel that the weapons of heaven contain the will of heaven, and if he is a little careless, it is very likely that the weapons will not be taken away and will be bitten by the weapons!


    Just then, in Su Yu''s team, there was finally a warrior who couldn''t help but attract, and when he stepped on his foot, he went directly towards a sword.


    This sword is inserted in a place in the tower, and it glows with golden brilliance, giving an extremely sharp feeling. The cold light flashes, and it can be reflected in the sword of everyone present.


    "This sword belongs to me!"


    The martial artist stepped forward, the spiritual power of the four turns of the heavens rushed out, and his body contained a terrible sword. He walked before the sword and grabbed his palm towards the sword.


    He is Jianxiu, and his self-awareness in swordsmanship is enough!


    But at the moment of touching, that sword exploded with amazing sword intent. This sword intent could wipe out everything, and it was all indestructible. Only in a moment, the warrior groaned, his body exploded, and then spit out a blood, Paled face.


    In his hand, the skin was flesh-blowing, and he had been injured by Jian Qi. He even had Jian Qi in his body, which made his inner spirit cluttered.


    The eyes of everyone were slightly fixed, and the weapons here are not so easy to obtain, at least, they must be several times more difficult than the killing of the spirits outside!


    "what happened?"


    The warrior had a trace of fear in his eyes, and took a deep look at the sword. "Those weapons have life and impulse of will."


    Su Yu gazes at the tower in front of him, and the strange light flashes in his eyes. At this moment, he can see that each weapon contains extremely terrible will power, and these wills are condensed into entities and become every thing. The former owner of the weapon, looked at the crowd with scrutiny.


    This is no longer a person choosing weapons, but a weapon choosing people!


    Another figure stepped out, this time, one of the eight.


    When he stepped out, he was bathed in the terrible light of flame, and when his palm was extended, the palm contained a terrible flame power.


    The red flame contains extremely high temperature, with a flash of destruction.


    His palm caught a flaming spear, his body was crimson, with a roaring fire dragon, and he was extremely domineering.


    A terrifying flame storm exploded and swept the void, the martial man''s palm contained the power of a terrible flame, and the palm was strong.


    But at this moment, a force of terrifying flame rushed straight down the arm of the warrior, and then madly penetrated the body of the other party. The terrible flame swept across his body instantly, and the terrifying will will confront his will. After defeating it, the man groaned, his own flame instantly engulfed, scorched black, and fell down into the sky, extremely miserable.


    Everyone''s heart shivered, and they couldn''t think that even the warriors who were at the peak of heaven and earth could not carry it.


    Then, several people went on one after another. None of them succeeded, and all failed.


    These weapons were left by the powerful in the ancient times. How powerful are their strengths. If you want to get their approval, you can''t do it by brute force.


    Su Yu''s eyes calmly watched this group of people lose one by one, his eyes became heavier and heavier, and even unexpectedly he was so cruel even in the depths.


    Afterwards, his eyes snapped. Among these weapons, he actually saw several familiar weapons, one of which was a staff and the other was a long sword!


    These two things are exactly the same as the weapons that Dawangshan Shoushan guards hold!


    "Boy, don''t you try it?" Jin Hong''s eyes looked at Su Yu and said with a sneer.


    "You first please." Su Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t dare to just say it, you are good!"


    Jin Hong stepped out, his body exploded with momentum, swaying up dozens of feet, the whole body was wrapped in flames, dazzling, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    But he saw him stepping forward, before the red flame spear, Jinhong had a flame dragon around him, his hands turned into flame dragon claws and grabbed toward the sword.


    On the spear, an astonishing burst of flame will erupt, directly rushing into Jin Hong''s mind. Jin Hong''s eyes are calm, and the flame will also emerge, with a flame burst in his eyes, fighting against that flame will.


    One man and one weapon seemed to be in an invisible confrontation. On Jin Hong, a terrible flame was flowing on his body, and a sharp, harsh roaring sound was made. His will seemed to be fighting this flame will. Fierce confrontation.


    Everyone''s eyes stared at Jin Hong. After a while, Jin Hong''s forehead oozed sweat, and he continued to drip down his cheeks.


    His whole body seemed to be roasted by fire and turned red.


    "Buzz."


    A burst of flames passed by, Jin Hong''s body receded continuously, the flames of the whole body receded, and a low whistle sounded inside the spear, and then a voice came out: "Not enough!"


    This sound is very loud and loud Very old, making everyone''s eyes flash, looking at the spear one after another, a weapon can still make a sound?


    Who is talking?


    At this time Jinhong''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was slightly pale, looking at the spear.


    The weapons here contain life, and the will of the previous master is sealed in it, which almost contains 80% of the strength of the previous master. If it is not approved by the weapon, it is impossible to take it away.


    The spear will be accompanied by the will of Heaven and Dao, and it will live here forever.


    If you want to get a weapon, you need to get its recognition.


    "Huh, it turns out that it''s just a person who can only talk big words." Lin Han smiled disdainfully.


    Many soldiers in Su Yu''s team also laughed out loud. Jin Hong was too arrogant, extremely rude, and did not put everyone in his eyes.


    A cold color flashed in Jinhong''s eyes, and then he looked at the flame spear.


    After a brief silence, the original old voice sounded again, "Jinyanshan Jinjia?"


    Jin Hong immediately replied: "Exactly!"


    "No wonder your flame will have the same origin as me." The old voice made everyone''s heart pick a little bit, and it was unexpected that Jin Hong had a connection with the former owner of this weapon.


    "Well, I was blessed by your ancestors. Since I met you, I will help you!" Then, the spear actually shook, and then it automatically slipped out of the tower and fell on Jinhong''s. before.


    "Thank you, Senior!" Jin Hong opened his face with a look of joy.


    Lin Han''s face was ugly, and he didn''t expect Jin Hong to get the approval of the weapon by virtue of the relationship.


    Su Yu has been watching quietly, and it turns out that these weapons are actively choosing people to pass on.


    "Have you seen this? Boy, you should try it." Jin Hong smiled and looked at Su Yu provocatively...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192: Disdain

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "He can''t!"


    Under the flame spear, the old man''s voice appeared, with a trace of disdain, "What''s the matter with you, actually let such a group of people follow."


    In a word, he directly despised all the people in Su Yu''s team. The attitude of no one in his eyes was exactly the same as that of Jin Hong.


    "Oh, look at him like that, there may be any way." Jin Hong sneered. He was extremely dissatisfied with Su Yu''s integration of so many people. In his eyes, Su Yu''s strength was only a ants, and he could be higher than himself. The prestige of the heart is more dissatisfied.


    "Weapon...I don''t lack it." Su Yu said faintly, and all of them were slightly surprised for a moment, and several complicated eyes looked at him.


    This is too rampant!


    Su Yu''s attitude seems to be that these weapons are not worthy of him, which makes people laugh.


    Many people glanced at Su Yu, thinking that they were really overstretched and wondered where he came from.


    "The ignorant are fearless." The old man in the flame spear snorted coldly and proudly said: "If I were alive, you are now a dead man."


    "Since you know you are dead, then shut up." Su Yu glanced lightly at the spear and slowly spoke.


    "Death!" The spear trembled.


    There was a smile on the corner of Jinhong''s mouth, and the body''s momentum rushed to Su Yu. "Seniors want to kill him, and juniors are willing to do it!"


    "You can try it!" Su Yu''s eyes were deep, and behind him, Huang Fuao and others also stepped out at the same time.


    Under the strong impact, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became solidified.


    "A group of non-influential boys, who do not even have the strength to turn around in heaven, dare to enter here? What can they do even if they join hands?" The old man sneered and turned into a flame dragon with Jin Hong''s spiritual power, surrounded by Jin Hong Beside, looked at the people sarcastically.


    However, at this moment a voice came out, but I saw a person stepping forward, but it was a strong man among those eight. He was surrounded by lightning and was good at the power of lightning.


    Its strength is the five-turn of heaven and earth, and it is already the pinnacle of the presence.


    I saw that his body was bathed in thunder, and his eyebrows seemed to have a thunder mark on it, and his palm was directly caught towards the thunderbolt in front.


    In an instant, a terrible thunderstorm will erupt.


    The mark of the warrior��s eyebrows became brighter and brighter, and eventually turned into an extremely powerful thunder. A tremendous pressure rose into the sky. The spirits around the world poured into his eyebrows crazy, and finally there was a thunder whizzing from his eyebrows. Go out and wrap him whole.


    The two have been stalemate for a long time, and a long voice came out: "Reluctantly to you, I have slept for thousands of years. This time the world is in disaster, it should be out of the mountain. I hope you will not insult my weapon. ."


    "Thank you senior."


    The warrior''s eyes showed excitement. The weapons here are not only amazingly powerful, but can no longer be called weapons, but inherited!


    He has the opportunity to temper the sentiment of the former owner of this weapon into himself, thereby greatly enhancing his strength!


    Moreover, as the power of the Thunder, with the increase of this weapon, he will be able to explode with extremely strong strength. Originally, he was the peak combat strength here. Now, he can decide the life and death of everyone here at will.


    As another person was approved by the weapon, others were eager to try, and more and more people went to try.


    Immediately, the whole world was slightly rippling, but saw the other three warriors who walked in the sky and stepped out, and at the same time grabbed the weapon they fancy!


    For a time, spiritual power surged, and the confrontation between the warriors and weapons was more intense than the battle between the warriors.


    laugh!


    With a soft sound, the three of them actually shocked at the same moment, and then the weapons were taken out with them!


    "I will try too!"


    Huang Fuao said, and then walked to a place in the tower, where a golden stick was placed.


    The whole stick seems to be poured with gold oil, and there is a golden circle around it. The blooming golden light reveals the noble meaning.


    Huang Fu''s proud eyes were like electricity, and his body was instantly wrapped in gold. The will of Heavenly Dao was released and wrapped towards the long stick.


    In only a moment, the long stick erupted into a radiant brilliance, and the terrifying will of Heavenly Dao directly penetrated into Huangfu Ao''s mind, as if to kill him.


    Huang Fuao''s eyes were extremely sharp, and his entire body also exuded a noble breath, fighting against that will, and wanting to let the sticks surrender.


    "Oh..."


    A terrible power swept through the void in an instant and wrapped Huangfu Ao''s body in it. The will of Heavenly Dao revealed the will to kill, as if to crush Huangfu Ao''s will.


    Blood has flowed from Huang Fuao''s whole body, but he seems to feel nothing. His body is straight, and endless will blooms from his body. At this moment, he is the emperor, and there is no one in the world to stop!


    Not only did his body not recede, but he stepped forward.


    "boom!"


    A huge roar resounded through the audience It was like a landslide tsunami, this stick broke out the power of turning the river down, and the terrible atmosphere of destruction emerged from the stick.


    Huangfu proudly closed his eyes, and he could feel the long stick turning into a mountain that covered the sky, facing him, as if it might end his life at any time.


    And he, the whole body also shone with luster, seemed to pierce the mountain into a hole.


    The two confronted each other, canceled each other, but seemed to blend with each other. Then, the long stick shined and was held in the palm of Huangfu proudly.


    "He succeeded." Everyone''s eyes flashed, staring at Huangfu proud, with envy.


    "Cut, what a lucky guy."


    The fire dragon transformed by the spear snorted softly and spoke coldly.


    Jin Hong got his approval only through the relationship. At this time, Huang Fuao got the approval of the stick by his own strength, but was put into luck.


    At the next moment, the Buddha also lifted his legs out, and a Buddha image emerged from behind him, heading straight for a scepter.


    When the two met, the Buddha was generous and generous, and countless Buddhas were immediately transformed into the void.


    Xing Hen and Wei Changkong also made similar strides. Their goals were to be a long sword, for a time, the sword''s energy was criss-crossed, ruining the world,


    The iron tower walked in front of a giant axe, which had a length of one foot and was so huge that it could not be an ordinary weapon at all.


    The tower roared loudly, but the body swelled at this moment, and turned into a giant of ten feet, raised his hand and grabbed the giant axe!


    At this moment, the avalanche cracked, and the whole earth seemed to be roaring, and the giant axe immediately began to crack.


    At the left eye of the tower, the seven stars whirl wildly, and the power of the ancient gods echoes with the giant axe, making the world change color...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193: Come with me!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? That fire dragon looked at everyone coldly, this group of people is really looking for death, they only have the realm of heaven and earth, and they dare to challenge those. weapon.


    Others also gazed slightly, looking at Buddha and others, revealing amazement.


    It is enough for Huangfu to be recognized as a weapon. Other people can support it for so long under the will of those weapons. It is definitely a rare genius in the world.


    Buddhism and others ignored other people and still confronted the will of weapons. In his mind, his wills continued to bite back and turned into terrible will attacks, seeming to shatter everything.


    The weapons here do not seem to allow others to pick them up!


    The roar is more and more terrifying, trying to shatter the will of everyone.


    At this moment, the tower roared loudly, the muscles of the whole body were raised, the green muscles were exposed, and the seven stars in the left eye had shone to the extreme, like the light of the stars in the night sky, the body became a mountain giant, pulling the mountain Come on!


    The giant axe on the earth shuddered, and then lifted a trace!


    "It is the ancient **** of the ancient tribe, this power is really impressive!" Some warriors exclaimed.


    Everyone can feel the arrogance and unyielding will of the ancient gods, and seems to be able to trample the sky and despise everything.


    The Buddha''s body, the singing of the Buddha is even more brilliant, and there is also a Buddha in that scepter, as if he is debating the Dharma with the sky of Buddha.


    Star marks and Wei Changkong''s body, began to emerge thousands of long swords, these swords formed a blade storm, the surrounding space was shattered and annihilated.


    The tower vibrated, with a tiger roaring and dragon chanting, everyone around stared at everyone, and his heart was more shocked.


    Fire Dragon frowned, seeing that everyone was more and more overbearing, his eyes flashed a strange color.


    Could it be that their weak strength really inspired the weapons here?


    With their realm, how could they withstand the will of the weapons.


    Above the tower, there was a faint light shining, the power of will became more and more terrible, and at the same time, the radiance of the whole body became brighter and brighter.


    At this moment, everyone can feel that there will be tremendous coercion and those wills will appear together, so that the void here begins to oscillate.


    Seeing this scene, the look of the fire dragon is unusually ugly, and the group of people can really wake up these weapons!


    He naturally knows what this represents, which shows that the will of these people actually resonated with these weapons.


    If it was said that Huangfu Ao was relying on luck before, then this scene is now a face!


    In his eyes, there was a terrible flame of will to release, directly to the crowd, terrible.


    Then, a terrifying high-pitched dragon chant sounded like thunder, like a real dragon born, and a monstrous flame swept out and swept away to everyone!


    This flame is like a python, flying out, directly interrupting the will of everyone, forcibly stopping!


    The body of Xing Hen and others immediately shuddered, and there was blood at the corners of his mouth, and then his body retreated.


    "what are you doing?!"


    Wei Changkong''s eyes were full of killing intent, and other people''s faces were extremely bad, looking at the fire dragon.


    Fire Dragon raised his head and smiled coldly: "I am doing it for your own good, your own strength is actually delusional to conquer these weapons, it is simply a fool''s dream, not me to stop, you have already been bitten and died!"


    "Yes, the seniors are good for you, but you don''t appreciate it, it is really chilling!" Jin Hong also said.


    The murderous body broke out in Wei Changkong and others, but Jin Hong and the Fire Dragon were not afraid and sneered again and again.


    Others stood by and looked at each other, which was right and wrong, and everyone had a natural conclusion.


    Su Yu glanced coldly at the fearless fire dragon, then stepped out and walked to the tower.


    His move immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The performance of Huang Fuao and others has been amazing enough before, Su Yu is obviously the leader in their team, how to prepare to come out at this time?


    With Jin Hong and the fire dragon''s temperament, I am afraid that he will not be easy to get weapons.


    Su Yu first walked to the giant axe. The appearance of the axe was extremely simple, as if it were made of simple stone, but it gave a strong sense of heavyness, as if no one could handle it. And, its sharpness is enough to break everything!


    Before, the iron tower tried to pick up the giant axe, but was disturbed by the fire dragon and failed.


    Su Yu seemed too small in front of this giant axe, the axe handle was larger than his entire person.


    "Why should he get that axe?"


    There was a trace of disdain and sneer in Fire Dragon''s eyes.


    Ignoring everyone''s reaction, Su Yu reached out his hand calmly and held the handle of the axe. In an instant, a terrible force rushed into his mind. He seemed to see a ray of axe and cut into his will .


    This axe opened the earth and seemed to be able to divide the original chaotic world into two. Su Yu''s entire will was left with this giant axe.


    boom!


    A strong light flashes, flying sand and rocks, the cracks on the ground are spreading wildly, Su Yu''s tiny body is very different from the giant axe However, at the moment, Su Yu is like a devil, his body is all over Exuding a very wild atmosphere, but the next moment, a glimmer of light in the giant axe, Su Yu''s body shook slightly, and then his arm was released.


    Sure enough, it is impossible to pick it up.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, this axe should only be owned by the ancient tribe, ordinary people do not even have the qualification to pick up.


    However, Su Yu''s face was still indifferent, with an indifferent expression, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, "Follow me!"


    Everyone around for a moment, looked at Su Yu with surprise.


    This guy... has a pit in his head?


    The weapons here are so noble. They choose the master and need a test of will. He is good and he directly orders to let him follow him?


    crazy!


    Who is he when he is?


    "Oh, don''t do it yourself!"


    Fire Dragon sneered. Su Yu''s approach would definitely anger the spirit and bring disaster to the top.


    However, when Su Yu stretched out his hand again, the giant axe was extremely quiet, and then the giant axe, which was originally as heavy as a mountain, appeared extremely light, and was lifted up easily in everyone''s amazing eyes!


    "Tower, then!"


    Su Yu easily took the giant axe like the iron tower, was easily taken by the iron tower, and he waved it smoothly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Is this okay?


    real or fake?


    Jin Hong''s face was slightly unsightly. He saw that Su Yu was not pleasing to the eye. The spear was still obtained through the back door. Now, Su Yu said that this giant axe did not resist, which made him feel humiliated.


    Fire Dragon was also shocked, for a time, speechless.


    But at this time, Su Yu kept walking, and actually walked to the front of the Buddhist battle that was taken by the Buddha before. At the next moment, he stretched out his palm...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194: Siege

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Follow me!"


    The same is a flirty sentence, that Su Yu was picked up by Su Yu and thrown to the Buddha.


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Su Yu threw Star Sword and Wei Changkong''s fabled sword to them.


    "Boy, what means did you use?" Fire Dragon''s voice was so low that he stared at Su Yu.


    At this moment, the eyes of a warrior in the crowd flashed, and his figure burst out!


    He stepped out and walked towards a **** knife, with a palm of his hand, his powerful will erupted, as usual, with a domineering roar: "Follow me!"


    The people around were stunned, and their eyes turned to the warrior.


    The big sword seemed to be stunned for a moment, the will light was stagnant, and at the next moment, a more terrible will erupted, and a cold voice came out: "Are you looking for death?!"


    When the words fell, the warrior screamed and his body exploded, only to see him showing painful colors. Then, the violent knife flashed, and all his hands holding the knife were directly crossed by the knife, breaking his arm!


    Everyone looked weird. Such a dramatic scene made many people couldn''t help but chuckled and dared to emulate so rashly.


    But at the same time, they all had a question.


    How did Su Yu do it? Has his will reached a point of extreme terror?


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, but saw that his movements didn''t stop, and actually moved on.


    Slightly leaning forward, he jumped to the top of the tower, where a staff and a long sword stood!


    The scepter and long sword glowed strangely, and spread across the platform.


    "Those two things you can''t have!" The fire dragon spoke suddenly, and his voice was very cold!


    Su Yu''s face didn''t change color, he had reached the top of the high platform. At this time, his pupils had become silver-white, and in his mind, the system sounded.


    This staff and long sword are exactly the weapons that match the guards of Dawang Mountain.


    Su Yu raised his hand and stretched out, standing for a while, an extremely terrifying coercion came out from the whole high platform, an unmatched will came instantly, the sky was high, and the void was distorted.


    Everyone felt a sense of panic, that the staff and the long sword could be placed at the highest place, and their status was self-evident. Even the Fire Dragon cared so much, what symbolized it in the end.


    "Stop! I said, you are not qualified!" The fire dragon roared, and the flame swept over the spear like a wave.


    Jin Hong''s eyes flickered, and he carried a spear in his hand as well, and the spirit of his body surged out. The spear lifted up, and a terrible flame of red pillar was straight like Changhong, stabbing towards Su Yu!


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    Huang Fu snorted coldly, and his body also rose into the sky. In his hand, a long stick swept out. With an ordinary blow, this stick was transformed into a shadow of thousands of sticks, which shone down from all sides!


    The star sword and the long sword in Wei Changkong''s hands turned into a hundred-foot sword-mans and met the light of the spear.


    In the hands of the Buddha, the Buddha''s battle bells rang, with golden dragons appearing, wandering in the void and heading towards Jinhong!


    The tower became bigger, and the giant axe in his hand broke everything, trying to cut off the world.


    However, among the seven others, one of the elders stepped out. His face was thin, his nose was eagle-hook, and his eyes shone with a dark shadow.


    The strength of Tiandao five-turn suddenly broke out, blocking the front of the tower!


    "Since you can get so many weapons, why don''t you differentiate yourself?"


    He chuckled, and at the same time, the black long whip in his hand flew out like a poisonous snake, turning into a residual image in the void, and the giant axe in the tower''s hand was wrapped around in a few flashes.


    His words made many martial artists flash their eyes, and a strange light appeared on his face.


    Roar!


    The tower roared, and the powerful force pulled the long whip, and the giant axe was still cut straight!


    At the next moment, several warriors walked out together, and the whole body was surrounded by Huang Fuao and others, "I don''t know if King Su can be the beauty of an adult?"


    "We didn''t block you, and want to get the weapons by ourselves, why do you say so sounding?" Xing Hen sneered.


    "Since that is the case, please let go of the weapons you got!" A man in a black robe walked out. He was very close to Jin Hong. At this time, the force of the heaven and earth turned four peaks.


    "You block them, I''ll deal with Su Yu!" Jin Hong''s face condensed, and then the whole body was burning with red flames. The whole person turned into a flame, and the huge heat swept out, pushing everyone away, rushing towards Su Yu!


    At this time, Su Yu and others were extremely passive, and the so-called innocence was guilty. The temptation of the weapon here was too great, others could not get one with all their strength, but Su Yu was at his disposal. Enough to make people crazy.


    These masters were actually preparing to encircle Su Yu and others!


    "Say, how did you do it?" asked the warrior.


    "It''s not important how to do it, the important thing is to let them hand over all weapons!"


    "Hand over to spare you not to die The black long whip in the old man''s hands flicked around, hunting and stalemate with the tower.


    Those who besieged were also moved, and their breath was terrible. The man in black robe also held the weapons obtained from the tower, which was amazingly destructive and extremely powerful.


    Although the Iron Tower and others have weapons to help, they are only barely supported by the siege of many parties, but at this time, the fighting power shown by Huang Fuao and others is to surprise everyone, and they are well-deserved arrogance in the same rank Group of heroes.


    Their realm is only three times of heaven and earth, but it can be said that it is a miracle that it can be supported by the siege of so many strong men.


    "Why, aren''t you ready to blend in a stroke?" The old man was also shocked by the tower''s fighting power against the tower. The tower''s strength was too strong. Every blow made him feel in a panic. The heavens and the earth will be destroyed accordingly. At the same time, the defense of the whole body is also extremely amazing, which is very difficult.


    He said to the people watching the movie.


    Those people are also in heaven and earth, and if they join the battle, there is no suspense at all.


    However, the group of people all responded with silence, but looked at the battle with cold eyes.


    There were also some warriors in the team of Su Yu, who were slightly away from the battlefield and their eyes flickered.


    However, Jin Hong held a spear and flashed an icy smile in his eyes. His body flashed like a sword and shot straight to Su Yu!


    The fire dragon breathed flames all over his body.


    Su Yu held his hands above the long sword, and the sky was full of sword intentions. At this time, a phantom of the sword appeared in the vortex of the void, and the powerful sword intention shattered the space, impacting Su Yu''s will .


    "I said, you don''t deserve it! Let me go!" The fire dragon roared, and even stirred up a terrible flame storm to surround Su Yu, wanting to swallow him!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195: Beheaded

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The fire dragon''s voice is full of anger and corruption, and no mercy!


    Why did he despise Su Yu, because Su Yu and others'' cultivation level was too low, and they didn''t feel the slightest sense of antiquity, and they were obviously residents of the Lost Land. They simply would not have a future and simply ignored it.


    However, Su Yu and others have been recognized by weapons. Although they were blocked by themselves, Su Yu��s performance was unfavorable. He reorganized each weapon to be obedient, making him feel strange. , Did you go blind this time?


    It��s not just him, it��s the same for everyone else.


    At this moment, what Su Yu just started to say echoed in everyone''s ears.


    His weapons...too many!


    He really seems to despise the weapons here!


    "But that''s about it." Fire Dragon''s eyes flashed with flames of light, and he seemed unwilling to admit that he would be wrong. He was getting closer and closer to Su Yu, and his momentum exploded, shattering everything. Block.


    But seeing that Su Yu is still calm, his hand is on the long sword, his body is extremely calm, as if he can''t feel the chaos of the outside world at all, a lot of luster sprinkles from his body, and looks like the long sword echo.


    "court death!"


    Fire Dragon looked at Su Yu''s movements coldly, his flames had surrounded Su Yu, and in the next moment, he would burn them to fly!


    Naturally, Su Yu would not find death. At this moment, his eyes erupted with unprecedented light. A powerful sword intention surrounds the body. Those sword shadows bloom like a lotus flower. With the volcanic will sweeping out, the space is like a riot. The unparalleled power of will seemed to shatter everything.


    laugh!


    The surrounding flames were all shattered under these sword intentions, but at the same time, those sword shadow storms also disappeared.


    "Find your own way!"


    The fire dragon''s indifferent opening, Su Yu was already a dead man in his eyes.


    Jin Hong was also rushing with his spear in hand. The spear in his hand condensed the flames, and the violent high temperature made the world turbulent. The whole world became a sea of ??flames. In this sea, a hundred-foot fire dragon appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes snapped, they naturally felt that this flame attack was enough to put Su Yu to death!


    But at this moment, Su Yu''s hand moved slightly, and the long sword was actually taken out of the tower!


    The next moment, a devastating storm erupted from the long sword, annihilating everything.


    Under the shocking gaze of everyone, the extremely violent flames subsided instantly, unable to make a point!


    "This����"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly and looked at the scene in shock, how could this be possible?


    Su Yu, how did he do it?


    This long sword stands at the top of the tower. The meaning of its representative is self-evident, so it was easily removed by Su Yu?


    The key is that Su Yu''s strength is too low!


    The fire dragon''s figure was slightly taken, and his eyes were also fixed there. Su Yu actually succeeded. Not only that, he also blocked his own attack.


    boom!


    At this time, the warrior who had just been on the side suddenly violently violently rushed towards Su Yu!


    Among the three martial arts warriors who watched the drama, one of them stepped out, flashed his body, bypassed the battlefield, and went straight to Su Yu!


    "Let go!"


    Su Yu glanced down at him, the long sword lifted up, and swept out at random, the monstrous sword intention swept out with an unstoppable sword intention, this storm was unmatched, like a roar of a dragon.


    The warrior''s face changed drastically, accompanied by the horror will, he groaned, his face pale, he stopped instantly, and couldn''t help but spit out a blood.


    Afterwards, the storm did not stop, and continued to spread around. The martial artists around them also flew out, their bodies were injured by the sword, and the blood rolled down!


    Fire Dragon looked at all this, and his eyes were not calm.


    Obviously, he went away, Su Yu, so powerful that it was outrageous!


    "You can be recognized by so many weapons, I admit that you are very strong, and you are also recognized by me, I can be your weapon!"


    At this moment, Fire Dragon said, but he broke free from Jin Hong''s hands!


    Jin Hong''s face instantly became pale, and his eyes became extremely hazy.


    Although he walked through the back door, he was accepted by the weapon anyway, and it was also a matter of pride, but now, the weapon has to abandon him, and one can imagine his feelings.


    Everyone also showed a strange color, Su Yu even let the fire dragon turn the corner, this ability, too strong.


    Maybe everyone really thinks that as long as he agrees, he can get all the weapons here.


    This is simply, terrible!


    Just thinking about it, everyone jumped in their hearts, envying jealousy.


    Fire Dragon stared at Su Yu. He naturally knew that he was not very friendly before, but after all, he was a strong man in ancient times. He was very proud and willing to help Su Yu. It was an honor for Su Yu. He did not believe that Su Yu would refuse.


    However, Su Yu''s mouth twitched a ridiculous smile and spoke lightly, "Are you also worthy?"


    Before, this fire dragon had always emphasized that Su Yu was unworthy, at this time Su Yu returned the original words.


    Hanong flashed in Fire Dragon''s eyes and said coldly: "What are you talking about?"


    "Obviously he has chosen his master, and he still has a face to change his master. Do you want to make a face?" Su Yu glanced at him contemptuously, and said indifferently: "Where are you from the confidence, just like you, it is not worthy of my weapon !"


    "You wanton!"


    Fire Dragon sneered coldly, and the spiritual power of his whole body began to fluctuate violently. Originally, he chose Su Yu to give Su Yu Tianda''s face, but he didn''t expect to be so humiliated.


    "Since it is dead, I will help you die a little bit more!"


    Su Yu looked at the Fire Dragon with cold eyes, and the words fell, and the long sword in his hand immediately whispered, trembling slightly, swallowing out of it with a sword intention.


    A cold color flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, what the fire dragon did, **** it!


    He was holding a long sword, and in an instant, turned into an extremely violent will power, the terrible sword gas storm directly submerged toward the fire dragon.


    "Boy is brave!"


    The fire dragon snorted, how proud he was in his previous life, how powerful he was, howl, there was a flame burning throughout the void, and a fireball appeared in an instant.


    At this moment the fireball was burning like crazy, resisting the storm of sword gas from the bombing.


    "dead!"


    Su Yu snorted coldly, the death word fell, and the long sword stabbed forward slowly!


    The momentum rises into the sky and can pierce everything.


    The storm swept through, and the fireball burst into flames.


    Fire Dragon shouted in horror, "How can you urge that sword?!"


    There is still an incredible roaring sound of the fire dragon in the void, and the strength gathered by the sword gas storm has been swept away, directly erasing the fire dragon.


    The spear instantly lost its luster, was rusty, and fell from the void...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196: Strong

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Everyone looked at the spear that had lost its brilliance, all were beating wildly, looking at Su Yu, his eyes were extremely shocked.


    This weapon is not just a weapon, it represents a heritage!


    After obtaining this weapon, others dare not say that it is beyond doubt that the strength can reach the six turns of heaven.


    However, Su Yu did not hesitate to kill the fire dragon directly!


    At the next moment, Jin Hong''s face plummeted, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes, because Su Yu pointed the long sword in his hand to himself!


    "Su Yu, so many people are staring, it''s unwise for us to fight both sides and hurt!" Jin Hong sneered.


    "Both defeats hurt?"


    Su Yu''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile, and his body stepped out, "Is it also you?"


    Then, in his hand, a sword spirit poured out, and the sword spirit turned into a long sword phantom. The endless spiritual power seemed to be pulled, and he madly rushed towards the long sword phantom.


    The void began to twist, forming a vortex of spiritual power. The influx of these auras made the shadow more and more solidified. The powerful pressure made everyone''s breath stagnate suddenly, just like the pressure of Mount Tai.


    "Su Yu, do you really think you can be arrogant with a broken sword?"


    Jinhong''s eyes were red as blood, and there was flame burning above the red sword. The will of flame surrounded his body with the sword''s intention, and the momentum was pressing.


    "You cut me a sword before, and I also give you a sword."


    Su Yu''s eyes looked at Jin Hong calmly, and then, with a long sword wave, the virtual shadow of the sword immediately flicked out, and with a whistling storm, went straight towards Jin Hong.


    The speed of the phantom was too fast, and it was unstoppable. Everything that Jin Hong did was like a bubble under this sword''s intention. It was ruined and destroyed. The sword''s intention was merciless and passed through his chest!


    The next moment, his body burst, and the sword intention directly destroyed all the veins in his body, and cut it with vitality!


    From Su Yu''s picking up the long sword to now, it is just a few breathing time, however, one sword, the fire dragon is destroyed, one sword, Jin Hong is dead!


    Su Yu''s momentum and strength made everyone look at him.


    However, the next moment, the old man who turned around five times and another black robe were all together. They were all looking at the long sword in the palm of Su Yu, staring at God: "Boy, put that sword Hand it over, I will spare you!"


    The two warriors in the siege of heaven and earth, and the other two onlookers, this pressure is enough to surprise anyone.


    Su Yu looked indifferent, "If you want, come and get it!"


    "court death!"


    The black long whip in the old man''s hand suddenly swept out, and the whip shadow seemed to cut the sky open, as if the viper flew out, and instantly came to Su Yu!


    Su Yu''s sword energy fluctuated throughout his body, as if he was guarded by thousands of sword qi, but he did not see any movement. When the sword light flashed, he whipped the whip.


    However, the long whip was like life, twisted and continued to sweep in!


    Moreover, the whip continued to stretch in the void, eventually reaching hundreds of feet long, surrounding Su Yu, wrapping Su Yu layer by layer, looking shocking.


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows, raised his arms, his sword was like a rainbow in his hand, and then slammed straight down!


    boom!


    The whip shadow surrounding Su Yu was immediately divided into two, and then the sword was shaken out, breaking the whips.


    But at the next moment, the voice of the black robe suddenly arrived, and the long sword ghost in his hand was utterly strange, very strange, and cut straight down to Su Yu!


    The sword passed by, as if there were countless screams of screams, but also formed a dark vortex of death, trying to swallow people.


    In Su Yu''s hand, the long sword uttered a soft whistle and thrust from a tricky angle, and the offensive of the sword suddenly collapsed.


    The black robe was slightly startled, and his figure retreated.


    However, Su Yu lowered his eyes and stepped forward, sticking tightly in front of the black robe, his sword raised!


    "Su Yu, I quit, I don''t want this sword!"


    The black robe person''s whole body''s spiritual energy instantaneously boiled, looking at Su Yu, eagerly speaking.


    "Quit now... late!"


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed coldly, the sword of the long sword had already rushed to the sky, and then straight down!


    clang!


    The long sword collided with the big sword, and the big sword that was obtained on the tower was divided into two directly. Then, the long sword did not decrease in speed, and the black robe was penetrated straight!


    Heaven''s Fifth Martial Artist, die!


    At the next moment, Su Yu took another step. His whole body was wrapped in swordsmanship and was unstoppable. He directly destroyed the old man''s offensive and quickly approached the old man.


    "I''m fighting with you!" The old man roared, and the long whip turned into the sharpest sword, stabbing at Su Yu!


    Su Yu also stabbed out with a sword!


    When the long sword and the long whip collide, the sword will surge like a tide, flowing straight into the old man''s body along the long whip!


    The old man��s pupils dilated sharply, full of disbelief and deep unwillingness, and finally fell to the ground!


    Goh!


    On the quiet field, there were voices of countless people swallowing saliva They looked at Su Yu''s eyes, like gods, full of awe.


    Who would have imagined that the two warriors who died in five ways would die like this.


    That''s a fivefold turn of heaven, let alone now, even in ancient times, it was barely a master.


    This visual impact is too great for the surrounding warriors.


    In order to stay away from Su Yu, the warriors who had participated in the siege had all fled towards the surroundings, and many went deep.


    "Does anyone still want me to help him with weapons?" Su Yu''s eyes glanced around quietly. Everyone dared to stare at him, and his figure also receded slightly.


    Even the other two warriors of heaven and earth turned five times, at this time they also chose to avoid their edge.


    This group of people did not stay here, they got up one after another and went towards the depths.


    The weapons here are obviously out of play, only to see what opportunities are deep.


    "King Su, are you okay?"


    Huang Fuao and others gathered around and asked.


    "It''s okay." Su Yu smiled, and then continued to jump up, picked up another staff at the highest point.


    This sword and a staff is definitely a weapon for the guard of Dawang Mountain. I didn''t expect to find it here, and I don''t know how much will increase the strength of Dawang Mountain''s guard.


    "Come on, keep going." Su Yu said, taking the lead to go deep.


    Everyone went along the way, and the scene along the way did not change. The desolation and silence seemed to be endless. If ordinary people are caught in it, I am afraid that they can''t even distinguish between east and west, and it is impossible to go out.


    Gradually, a mountain appeared in the distance. This mountain was not high. In the eyes of the warrior, it could only be regarded as a small hillside, but the whole mountain was composed of white stones, which was extremely strange.


    Since that mountain, there has been a powerful madness overflowing...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197: 9 statues

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Among the strange mountains, the magical energy is so violent, it makes Su Yu''s heart shake.


    Under the illusion, he could see that the strange mountain was covered with a layer of black magic energy. These magic gases rolled and surging in the air and actually condensed into a huge demon phantom.


    At the moment when he saw the devil''s phantom, Su Yu suddenly felt a sense of panic and a sense of extreme danger flooded his mind.


    "Be careful, there are weird mountains!"


    Su Yu reminded in a low voice that the mountain must be a Jedi. At this time, he even wanted to turn his head away.


    "Boy, your spiritual consciousness is very sharp, not bad." Just then, a sound came from Su Yu''s ear, exactly from the long sword obtained from the tower.


    Su Yu felt a slight pause, not surprised.


    There is a fire dragon in the flame spear, and naturally other weapons also have their own spirits.


    "Senior can know what is in that cave?" Su Yu asked tentatively.


    In the staff, another old voice sounded and asked: "Nine days and ten are connected to the Devil Valley. What do you think is there?"


    Fall into the Devil Valley? !


    Su Yu was taken aback, and the Falling Devil Valley was the largest forbidden place on the mainland of Wuzhou. Its dangerous level was conceivable. Unexpectedly, it appeared before his eyes so quickly.


    "Boy, don''t think about it, this is just the edge of the devil''s valley." The voice in the long sword sounded, "However, it is obviously already eroded by the magic energy. Be careful."


    Su Yu nodded solemnly, raised his legs, and walked cautiously towards the cave.


    "Senior, who is the devil in the Falling Devil Valley?" Su Yu asked curiously.


    "Oh, he is not a human at all, let''s call it the messenger of Heavenly Dao." Jian Ling said leisurely.


    Angel of Heaven?


    "Is it really heaven that destroys this world?" Su Yu frowned.


    "Good!" The staff gave Su Yu a definite answer.


    "You also have your own original world. When there are many extremely strong existences in your own world, and even these existences threaten yourself, what will you do?"


    Su Yu is silent. The answer to this question is obvious.


    "In ancient times, the strongest person could poke the sky out of a big cave with a single blow, and stomping the foot would make the earth collapse. If this happened in your original world, what would you do?" the voice in the staff asked .


    Su Yu was speechless.


    This has happened a lot, and the source world is bound to collapse.


    "So Tiandao feels that the existence of mankind threatens himself, so he is ready to kill?" Su Yu said.


    "Good." Jian Ling said, "In ancient times, countless strong men died, countless people destroyed the world, covered the sky and covered the sun, killed when they saw people, and even took the warriors as food. This demon was the last big disaster. Leader."


    "He was extremely powerful, and he gathered the most powerful forces of the ancient times to seal it."


    Su Yu''s heart was slightly heavy, "Why not kill it directly?"


    "The devil is just a messenger, but killing one will disturb the heaven and earth, then it is the end!" Sword Spirit breathed out a breath and continued: "Seal the demon master, hide all the strong men, and then wash the mainland again The card only shows the strength of the continent that fell later, which will make Tiandao mistakenly think that the hidden danger has been solved, so that it can calm down for thousands of years."


    "It is the so-called blemish, and the Wuzhou Continent is used as this leaf to cover the eyes of Heaven."


    Su Yu''s heart thumped. At this moment, he finally understood the beginning and the end of the matter. No wonder many strong men couldn''t make it out of the world, and they couldn''t easily take the shot. It was because the strong men were sealed for thousands of years. No wonder the world would exist. In various secret areas, there are cultivation barriers that are difficult to break through on the Wuzhou continent.


    It turned out that this was simply a tremendous situation, a chess game against Tiandao!


    So, what is your own existence?


    A trace of confusion flashed in Su Yu''s eyes.


    If this is the case, appearing in this world is accompanied by the system, and it must also have a reason, or even someone''s hand!


    Are you just a pawn?


    "System, who is your last owner?" Su Yu''s even roared directly in the system.


    "Ding! The host is the first owner of the system and the host that the system actively chooses."


    The systematic answer made Su Yu feel a little relieved, but he still had a cloud of cloud over his heart.


    Su Yu no longer spoke, but walked quietly in the cave.


    There is darkness in the cave, even if it is a warrior, it is difficult to see too far when walking inside. I don��t know if it is an illusion. When stepping here, the whole body seems to be heavy. The gravity here is stronger than the outside world!


    Gradually, there was a noisy sound in the distance.


    "It''s the people!"


    Huang Fuao said, his voice echoed continuously in this cave, as if there were countless people talking in all directions at the same time.


    Su Yu raised his brow slightly, so strange feeling.


    In the distance, the group of people who had left earlier gathered there, and the voice kept coming out It seemed to have quarrels and excitement.


    Continue to walk forward, there is actually a huge platform, this platform is huge, the ground is engraved with a strange pattern, this pattern is the same as the pattern that Su Yu saw in the ruined city of the dead Jedi before .


    Around this platform, there are nine statues, eight men and a woman. Although they are just statues, it is not difficult to see how heroic these nine people are in front of them, with a noble spirit overflowing from these statues.


    "They are the nine Heavenly Path Powers who died in nine days and ten places!" Jian Ling''s voice was filled with sighs and seemed to be remembered.


    Looking at these nine people, Su Yu couldn''t help but be respectful. It was their sacrifice that exchanged peace for five thousand years on the mainland of Wuzhou.


    Except for Su Yu, the other people in the square obviously had no time to see these statues. At this time, they looked like crazy monsters and were picking up weapons on the platform.


    Weapons are scattered everywhere on this platform, there are too many more than the previous towers, the most important thing is that these weapons do not have repulsive force, as long as they are picked up, they can be used directly. It contains a part of inheritance.


    Such a benefit directly makes all the warriors crazy, and their eyes are red.


    "Boy, are you not interested in weapons on the ground?" the voice inside the staff asked curiously.


    "First, I''m really not interested. Second, I don''t believe in the pie." Su Yu said lightly.


    "Hahaha, that''s good." The staff and the sword spirit laughed at the same time. "The weapons on this ground were also left over by the strong men of ancient times. The will in them was already eroded by the devil qi. it is good."


    Su Yu looked away, most of the group of warriors could not bear the attraction, and even hesitated to fight, there were only less than ten people who could hold back, and the two warriors who turned around in heaven were just watching with cold eyes and were not interested in the weapons on the ground. ...

 Chapter 1198: Change!

    The genius remembered the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Su Yu ignored everyone and raised his leg to a statue.


    These statues are only normal height, standing here, looking into the abyss and looking deep.


    Looking down into the depths of your eyes, there should be the center of Fallen Devil''s Valley.


    These nine statues are actually not of the same race. There are only three human races. There is an old man with a hip flask hanging around his waist. He is a middle-aged man with a Chinese face and a cold face, and the other is the only one. Woman.


    Among the other six, one was extremely strong, with muscles all over his body and only a layer of light armor. At the moment Bashan saw it, his whole body shook, and the strong man actually left tears.


    "It''s the orc emperor of our orcs!" Bashan knelt on his knees and choked out, "The orc disciple Bashan, see the ancestor!"


    "This is the leader of the demon clan, demon moon." The statue in front of Su Yu was half-human and half-demon, and a long, thick tail was dragged behind the human body.


    There are also statues with a grisly face, completely different from the human form, which is formed by the powerful Warcraft.


    In ancient times, a variety of different races rarely joined forces to gather the most powerful combat power to seal the devil.


    In the end, Su Yu walked to the only woman statue. Although it was a statue, she could still feel its elegance. At the first sight of this statue, Su Yu''s heart jumped sharply Almost fell into it.


    The woman in the statue is beautiful!


    There is an illusion in Su Yu''s trance. The beauty of this woman is similar to that of Shuang Er. They are all extremely beautiful, but they are two different styles.


    Could it be that the strength has reached the realm of heaven, and its own appearance will tend to be perfect?


    Su Yu couldn''t help thinking.


    "This woman is so beautiful, but it is a pity."


    At this moment, an extremely frivolous voice came from Su Yu''s side, causing Su Yu''s brow to wrinkle slightly.


    It was the one who was talking about the five-turned martial arts. He walked slowly to the statue. His eyes shone strangely, and he extended his hand to the statue.


    "If it''s alive, the taste must be dead..." Another warrior who made five changes in heaven said also.


    The two of them are advancing and retreating together, obviously a team.


    There was a flash of cold light in Su Yu''s eyes, a flash of murderousness.


    "You stop me!"


    The Bashan, who was kneeling in front of the statue, violently screamed, and then raised his hand to the warrior who turned five times that day!


    "Are you looking for death?" The warrior''s whole body rolled towards Bashan, his eyes cold.


    "They are all heroes, and you can''t allow you to insult!" Bashan was like Taishan in his momentum, his entire face became flushed, but his eyes were staring at the warrior.


    "Oh, don''t do it yourself!"


    There was a trace of disdain in Lin Bai''s eyes. There was a golden flash in his hand, and he pointed a finger at Bashan!


    This finger, with a golden light sprang out, formed a golden sword, piercing the sky and spurting towards Bashan.


    A flash of fine light flashed through Bashan''s pupils, a roar, and the heavy hammer in his hand lifted up, forming a powerful storm against the golden light!


    boom!


    Bashan''s whole body shuddered violently, and the difference in strength made him take a straight back three steps, shaking his hands.


    "Don''t want to die, go away!" Lin Bai glanced at Bashan contemptuously, and then focused on the statue again.


    "what?"


    Then he let out a whisper, and a shimmer appeared in his eyes.


    "The weapons of these statues!"


    He reached out and grabbed at the long sword in the woman''s hand.


    These statues were obviously subjected to some strange attack, and they were directly transformed into stones by real people. Their weapons are also useful.


    At the next moment, a sword rushed out of the sky, leaping into the sky and slashing away towards Lin Bai''s hand!


    This attack was extremely sharp and extremely fast, which gave Lin Bai a strong sense of crisis.


    Lin Bai snorted, golden lights appeared in his hands, a dagger appeared in his hand, swiped like a spirit snake, and collided with the sword.


    boom!


    Lin Bai withdrew his hand and there was blood rolling down in the palm of his hand. His eyes turned to Su Yu, a flash of anger flashed.


    "Don''t want to die, just stop!"


    Su Yu looked coldly at Lin Bai, and Huang Fuao and others were equally ill-sighted.


    The actions of Lin Bai and the two are really disgusting.


    "Oh, you''re really wide-spirited, and you''re a bit of a strength. You really think of yourself as a savior?" Lin Bai coldly snorted and glanced coldly at the crowd with another Heavenly Daoist.


    However, in the face of Su Yu''s strength, he was afraid, but he dared not act lightly.


    At almost the same moment, the atmosphere of the audience suddenly became dignified, and an invisible pressure appeared, which enveloped the audience and was extremely cold, making everyone fall into the ice cellar.


    "Destroy... the World Destroyer!"


    Among the crowd, some martial artists exclaimed, with disbelief and fright.


    Su Yu''s eyes sank and he looked around, his heart more heavy.


    But I saw that around the stone walls, there have been countless annihilators ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these annihilators are strange and silent, adsorbed on the surrounding walls, crawling like a gecko.


    This group of annihilators is difficult to be noticed in the dark environment, and the killing intention exudes, so that everyone is standing up.


    "Boy, be careful, these world destroyers have obviously evolved." Jian Ling reminded that his voice was full of dignity.


    Su Yu nodded slightly and spit out a cloud of air slowly.


    These annihilators are actually huge in size. It is the mutated annihilators. Such a huge number can make your scalp numb if you look at it.


    "Everyone pays attention, there is only a line of vitality now that we can unite together!" said some of the martial artists.


    Everyone looked around uncomfortably, leaning close to each other and posing a defensive posture.


    However, without warning, one of the warriors had crimson eyes and lifted the long sword in his hand straight to the warrior beside him!


    The warrior''s full attention was attracted by the world destroyer, where there was defense, blood was surging, staring at the man with his eyes wide, and he didn''t dare to fall down.


    Everyone was taken aback, "What the **** is..."


    Next, many warriors were crimson, and started to attack the warriors around them.


    The crowd was very close, and for a time, the swords and swords, the blood, and the screams continued.


    This group of people seemed to be crazy, and instantly turned into a killing machine.


    Beside Su Yu, a warrior roared, raised his sword and slashed towards Su Yu.


    A fine light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, and he noticed that the sword in the hand of the warrior was covered with a layer of black gas, and the black gas flowed continuously from the sword into the body of the warrior.


    Devil qi enters the body!


    These weapons on the platform really have problems!


    It contains magic energy, which will make the user fall into a crazy situation!

 Chapter 1199: resurrection

    Genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Looking at the warrior who slashed at himself, a flash of coldness flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, a slight side of his body, soul Qingyan Turned into a blue angry dragon, swept toward the warrior!


    Under the Soul Flame, the warrior was soon burned to ashes.


    "Quick leave here!"


    At this moment, Su Yu had a voice in his mind.


    He glanced at the chaotic scene around him, not from any population.


    "Quick leave here!"


    The next moment, the voice rang again, a female voice.


    Su Yu looked deeply at the statue of the goddess in front of him.


    "Quickly leave here!"


    Su Yu said in a low voice, and immediately lifted his legs out of the cave. Huang Fuao and others also looked cold and raised their legs to keep up.


    This is obviously a place of right and wrong, even a trap.


    If you want to come, the devil has already let the devil qi invade here. These weapons act as decoys. Once the incoming warrior uses these weapons, they will be eroded by the devil qi and begin to attack the people around.


    And there are endless annihilators in the cave, which is equivalent to the lair of the annihilator, how to fight others?


    This is already the case before the Demon Lord appears. If the Demon Lord really appears, then how terrible it will be.


    Su Yu didn''t dare to imagine that he walked quickly out of the cave.


    Roar!


    The group of annihilators looked at the crowd, roared, and immediately flew up into a shadow.


    "Boy, use my sword." The sword spirit volunteered. "The ordinary spiritual power and weapons of these things can''t be killed at all. This sword contains the heavenly will of my life. It can be killed!"


    Su Yu nodded, a long sword appeared in his hand, swallowing Hanmang, and around the body of the sword, it seemed to be wrapped in a layer of strange light, which seemed to be able to cut off the world.


    Fairy Fairy!


    The light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, and the body''s spiritual power surged toward the sword. At the time of standing, his entire body became blurred, and the whole body still flashed a layer of light, making people look tangent.


    Afterwards, his body seemed to be transformed into countless afterimages, a few flashes jumped and appeared in all directions of the cave, and countless sword lights poured out of these afterimages instantly.


    Jianmang cuts everything and shines the entire cave brightly, like a stream of water filling the cave.


    From the outside of the cave, the originally deep black cave suddenly emits a strong white light, which contains endless sword energy, which can destroy everything and make people startled.


    At the next moment, this white light burst out and burst out of the cave!


    boom!


    All the World Destroyer blocked in front of Su Yu could not withstand a blow under this sword light, and instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Boy, good swordsmanship!" The sword spirit couldn''t help but applaud, revealing a strong shock. "This kind of swordsmanship has surpassed the shackles of the level and can be called supernatural powers!"


    Star marks and Wei Changkong are also pupils contracted, shocked.


    They always knew that Su Yu was very strong, but they didn''t expect him to be able to use such a powerful sword skill. Both of them were masters of swords and couldn''t help being convinced.


    "Leave at speed!"


    Su Yu didn''t dare to delay, and flew towards the cave quickly.


    Although the reminder in my mind did not know what it meant, Su Yu could feel a great crisis.


    At the same time, two black shadows shot from Su Yu and others.


    The two figures didn''t turn their heads back, and fled towards the cave quickly, it was the two Lin Bai before.


    "Hahaha, King Su is good at swordsmanship. Thank you for opening the way for us. Go first!"


    Su Yu glanced at the backs of the two of him with an expression on his face, and then lifted his legs out.


    Some warriors who have not yet fallen into madness have also dropped their weapons and got rid of their opponents and headed out of the cave.


    The World Destroyer was inexhaustible, and came from all over the mountain.


    Boom!


    At first sight, he was about to walk out of the cave, but the earth was shaken violently. A force of terrifying terror swept the world, and the pressure from the world made everyone''s heart jump instantly.


    Su Yu''s heart thumped, his face pale.


    At this moment, the cold hair roots of his whole body were raised, as if there was a strong presence to be awakened.


    Inside the cave, there was a terrifying storm suddenly, which destroyed the world and carried a monstrous momentum.


    Looking back, a look of terror appeared in Su Yu''s eyes.


    But I saw that the nine statues that had stood there actually started to shake, and the stones on them actually started to fall inch by inch!


    With the falling of the stones, the endless coercion began to exude from the nine statues!


    These coercions are too strong and too strong. Some backward warriors were directly pressed to the ground by this coercion, and the whole body shivered and could not even climb.


    "These statues...resurrection?!"


    Someone in the crowd was trembling, with incredible disbelief and fright.


    These statues are the heroes of the mainland, and their resurrection must have been a happy thing, but now, everyone is not happy, they can all feel that a disaster is coming!


    "Emperor Orc!" Bashan looked at the statue of Emperor Orc and wept again, actually preparing to go to the statue.


    "Go!" Inside the statue of the Orc Emperor, there was a roar of roar, "Go back quickly! The sooner the better!"


    "roll!!!"


    Bashan froze for a moment, and he continued to flee wildly.


    The resurrection of these nine people is unusual!


    Su Yu took a deep breath and took everyone, a little faster.


    This group of people is undoubtedly powerful, and the momentum alone is enough to crush the people. The people are really like ants in their hands.


    laugh!


    A stream of light flashed through, as if the world had collapsed, and the end came.


    Wherever the streamer passed, all the martial arts were silently annihilated and turned into a dust between heaven and earth!


    "Run! Run!"


    Everyone was panicked, almost startled to stare out their eyes and fled desperately out of the cave.


    The gravel rolled and the entire cave began to collapse.


    There were earth thorns suddenly rushing out of the earth, sweeping away a large area of ??the warrior''s life again.


    "You are the heroes of the ancient times, why do you want to kill us now?" Some warriors roared unwillingly, and they were penetrated by a spiritual force in the next moment, leaving no bones.


    The first two Lin Bai turned around, and the color of fear appeared in their pupils, and then they looked at each other, and there was a trace of viciousness in their eyes.


    At the next moment, the two shot at the same time, while fleeing, while gathering spiritual power in the void, the more spiritual power gathered, the final was transformed into a huge hijab, which was full of barbs, flashing a dangerous breath, extremely vicious .


    Subsequently, the hijab hurled in the direction of Su Yu and others!


    Lin Bai''s mouth curled up with a spiky arc, and sneered: "Aren''t you awesome? Since you like to talk a lot, then go die!"...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200: escape

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Boom!


    This hijab is like a mountain collapse, formed by the joint of two Heavenly Dao Five-turned Martial Artists, which is unstoppable!


    Su Yu''s face sank, his whole body was full of sword spirit, and the whole person was transformed into a sword intention, the sword spirit was soaring into the sky, and then the long sword spurted straight toward the hijab!


    Huang Fuao and others also had a bad complexion. The spiritual power of the whole body surged. They dared not have the slightest hidden possessions. The endless bombardment fell on the hijab to cancel each other out.


    However, the current situation simply cannot tolerate any delay. In such a moment, Su Yu and others have been far behind by Lin Bai and others.


    The two Lin Bai are trying to keep Su Yu and others behind, so that they can escape.


    "Oops!"


    Xing Zhen took a deep breath, his body trembling slightly, his eyes terrified.


    But I saw that most of the stones in the nine statues had fallen off, exposing their bodies, and the monstrous momentum emitted from their bodies, so that the world would change color.


    Can''t escape!


    Su Yu''s heart sank.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the only woman statue glowed with white light.


    The long sword in her hand made a whisper, with a creamy white sword gas flowing straight to Su Yu and others.


    Su Yu''s face changed dramatically.


    The attacks of these statues seem mediocre, but their power is beyond imagination, and a random blow can make the world collapse.


    The sword spirit was extremely fast, however, when he was about to arrive, he turned a corner sharply, swiping past them, and stabbed Lin Bai directly!


    "Why is this?!"


    At this moment, Lin Bai and the two only felt an irresistible coercion and added body, and the body instantly was full of cold sweat, feeling the death coming.


    "puff!"


    Their eyes sank, and at the same time they spit out blood, and sacrificed with all their own blood, condensing their strongest defense in front.


    At the same time, the body flees into a **** light and wants to escape the attack.


    laugh!


    However, their defense is like paper in front of this sword spirit, and the speed is like a joke.


    After the sword gas, in their unwilling and desperate eyes, they pierced their bodies and turned into gray fly!


    hiss!


    Su Yu and others were all breathless, terrible, so terrible!


    Obviously, the actions of Lin Bai and his wife angered the woman before, and this was how it ended.


    You can''t live by yourself.


    Su Yu and others were fortunate in their hearts and looked at each other, galloping away into the distance, trying to get away from this place of right and wrong.


    Behind him, the cave has already collapsed, and countless annihilators have also sprung out, throwing their teeth at the crowd.


    Everyone glanced behind him with palpitation. They didn''t dare to pause at all. They quickly passed through the previous tower and headed towards the outskirts of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths.


    At this time, the weapons on the original tower were all bursts of soft chirping sounds, which were extremely high-pitched, getting higher and higher, and finally resounded all over the world!


    Whoosh!


    At a certain moment, those weapons rose into the sky together, wielding strange light from the sky, pouring out endlessly.


    Look up.


    There seemed to be a phantom outside the weapons. These phantoms looked solemnly at the endless world-destroyer with deep eyes, and then madly poured into those world-destroyer with an unstoppable momentum.


    Boom!


    For a time, the world was turbulent, and endless spiritual power was running in the void, and these weapons finally radiated their last glory.


    In such a chaotic scene, a faint voice can be heard faintly: "Except for hundreds of millions of magic soldiers, Bao Wanshi Taiping!"


    Su Yu was silent.


    Sword Spirit and Staff also heard a deep sigh.


    "Let''s go quickly, it doesn''t take long for Jiutianshidi to cease to exist." Su Yu''s eyes dropped, his body jumped up, and he continued to go out.


    Entering the periphery of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Su Yu and others continued to move forward quickly, and not long afterwards, those spirits immediately gathered around.


    "Hurry up and kill speed!"


    Su Yu''s face sank, her whole body was surging, and then they were followed by countless annihilators, now they can''t be dragged.


    However, those spirits turned around and immediately went towards the endless world destroyer.


    Originally, there were not many wise spirits. At this moment, hatred and firmness actually appeared in the eyes.


    The strength of a single spirit body is not strong, but at this time these spirit bodies are surprisingly united, and countless spiritual attacks are like landslides and tsunami pressing down on the world destroyer.


    The World Destroyer roared and opened his mouth to bite toward the spirit, then swallowed it.


    The scene was extremely magnificent. At this time, Su Yu and others seemed to be bystanders, as if they had re-visited the tragic war 10,000 years ago.


    boom!


    In the depths, the terrifying power rises into the sky, forming a huge beam of energy, which connects the sky and the earth, and makes the sky and earth change its color in a magnificent way.


    Feeling the almost invincible energy in the light column, Su Yu and others swallowed a spit involuntarily. Obviously, the nine statues will be completely restored.


    A large number of warriors in the periphery have also felt the changes of nine days and ten earths, and the heart shock, there is a feeling that the end of the world is coming Go! "


    Everyone was heading towards the exit of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths.


    "Sword Spirit, those nine people are really heroes of ancient times?" Su Yu asked as he walked.


    After a brief silence, the sword spirit''s voice came long, "Yes!"


    "How could it be like this?" Su Yu couldn''t believe it.


    Not to mention him, no one would believe it.


    Bashan is already on the verge of collapse. This strong man hasn''t stopped crying since he saw the statue. So much tears surprised Su Yu.


    The nine demon heroes in the ancient times turned out to be killing machines now.


    However, Su Yu was slightly puzzled when he thought of reminding himself in the cave before. What is going on?


    "For ten thousand years, ten thousand years of evil erosion, even God can''t be contaminated." Jian Ling sighed and continued abruptly: "The weapons before can make people into demons and become killing machines. Nine of them have always been in that environment, and it��s not surprising that they will look like this."


    Su Yu nodded slowly.


    Obviously, the reason why the Devil Lord did not kill the nine people ten thousand years ago was to petrify them, presumably to make them demonized.


    Nine great masters, directly demonized, this is really terrible!


    If this news spreads, I am afraid that the entire continent will collapse.


    These nine people symbolize the peak fighting power. If instead they become the master of the devil, then the continent is basically over, and there is no need to fight at all.


    "But..." Jian Ling''s voice carried a trace of uncertainty, "The previous attack by Moon God would have taken the initiative to bypass you, thinking they might still retain their own thoughts."


    "Good!" The staff''s voice came out. "If not, you have already died ten thousand times. How could you escape?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201: bloodletting

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Anyway, leave here and talk."


    Su Yu breathed out slowly, and galloped away towards the distance.


    The warriors from all walks of life in nine days and ten lands are also hurriedly fleeing. The only thing that is fortunate now is that those spirits will not create obstacles for everyone, but will fight the world without fear of death.


    "You can get out in nine days and ten places in front." Su Yu looked at the border not far away and said.


    "Boy, this weapon contains our life-long feelings. I hope you will not insult them." At this moment, the sword spirit and the staff said at the same time.


    Su Yu froze for a moment, "Two seniors, you..."


    "Oh, this group of world destroyers are our old enemies. Only a few can kill." Jian Ling smiled.


    "but����"


    "Boy, our form can only exist in nine heavens and ten earths, and it will disappear in nine days and ten earths, and you don''t have to be sad."


    After the words were finished, the long sword and the staff trembled at the same time, and then a middle-aged man and an old man spun out.


    At the same time, the weapons of Huangfu Ao and others also changed, and individual spirits emerged from the weapons.


    "Let''s go, let''s go too!"


    Along with a free roar, they carried all their own spiritual power and rushed toward the world destroyer with no turning back!


    "Boy, look, this sword is called Xiaotian!"


    Sword Spirit smiled, his spirit body started to burn violently, the flame became more and more powerful, and eventually spread to his whole body.


    At the next moment, a powerful sword sword came out of his body!


    This sword''s meaning was like a calm sea suddenly set off by a violent storm, and the power was amazing. A trace of the sword''s meaning came out, and it had already shattered the surrounding world destroyers.


    At this time, he was like a harvester, wherever he passed, the void was twisted and everything was destroyed!


    At a certain moment, that power reached its extreme, and the sword''s intention in the sky suddenly swept away in all directions, and the sword''s energy was vertical and horizontal, and the world destroyer within a hundred miles was instantly wiped out!


    However, the sword spirit dissipated.


    It is not just him, it is the same with other spirits. They burn their own remaining strength and shine the last glory.


    Su Yu and others looked at each other with a heavy heart.


    boom!


    At this time, the beam of light in the deep area swelled again, as if there was some kind of power awakening. Then, the void oscillated, and there were nine figures out of the beam of light.


    Boom!


    The unintentional energy ripples rippling away, silently and indifferently, everything that passes is reduced to nothingness.


    Su Yu''s face instantly said, "Leave speed!"


    The crowd immediately turned around and set out for nine days and ten places.


    Out of nine days and ten places, the sound behind was even louder, like a roar of a fierce beast, making the world discolor.


    "Go, go to Ares Village."


    At this time, the world destroyer is nothing to everyone at all, and there is no need to spend as much time as before to destroy it.


    However, Su Yu''s face suddenly fell, and a few flashes appeared over the God of War village.


    At the same time, in the Ares Village.


    Gu Qinghong''s eyes were drooping, his face extremely ugly.


    His ruddy complexion had become morbidly pale, his lips were bloodless, and he looked at the people around him.


    Yu Linglong is standing beside him, her beautiful eyes watching the people with vigilance.


    Her face was also not very good, gasping slightly, which was obviously a manifestation of excessive energy consumption.


    "Stinky boy, do you still have your blood? Hurry and try again for Lao Tzu, otherwise, don''t blame me for personally bleeding you!" A stubborn big man sneered with a cold gleam in his eyes.


    Yu Linglong''s face was filled with anger, and he scoffed: "Don''t forget, who depends on you to make you live to now? Can you be more shameless?"


    "Let''s talk nonsense! Let him bleed again, and we will let you go!" Dahan said.


    "You said the same thing last time." Yu Linglong sneered. "Even if you want to bleed, let him cultivate for a while."


    "Hahaha, rest assured, we won''t let your sweetheart die." The big man laughed.


    At this time, beside the strong man, a warrior sneered: "Why should I tell her more, as long as we catch this woman, and then let him have as much blood as he wants!"


    "That''s right." The strong man nodded. "Give me!"


    Yu Linglong''s body spirit suddenly surged, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and the dagger turned into a golden light, followed by a stroke in front of a warrior!


    The warrior''s weapons and body defenses were like paper, which was instantly cut off and then fell to the ground and died.


    "Who dares to come, who will die!"


    Yu Linglong said with a deep voice, the dagger in his hand shone with golden light, and contained strange energy, which wiped Gu Qinghong''s blood.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, how much can she kill alone?" Seeing the power of blood, the strong man couldn''t help but lick his tongue, a strong greed flashed in his eyes, "Kill!"


    This group of warriors is the group of people who could not enter the nine days and ten places before. They were not willing to be trapped in the village Gradually finally focused their eyes on Gu Qinghong.


    They not only let Gu Qinghong bleed to strengthen the village defense, but also let Gu Qinghong clear the world destroyers again as before, creating conditions for them to enter the nine days and ten places.


    However, it was still blocked by nine days and ten days.


    In the end, they placed their goal on Gu Qinghong''s blood, and such a miraculous blood triggered their greed.


    Gu Qinghong looked at the crowd rushing towards himself, his eyes were gradually apocalyptic, and a sneering arc was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    Is it worth the sacrifice of my ancestor?


    Is it worth it if you sacrifice for this group of people?


    next moment.


    Above the void, a tremendous coercion exploded, causing everyone''s breath to stagnate and change his face.


    This coercion was filled with monstrous anger.


    "It''s you?!"


    Many warriors raised their heads and saw Su Yu''s moment, his heart shook, and his eyes showed tremendous fear.


    Su Yu''s eyes were as cold as a sword, and he looked down at everyone from the top, "Well, you are very good!"


    At the next moment, the blue flame came out through the body, turned into a fire dragon roaring in the void, and swooped towards the group of warriors!


    Wherever the Qinglong passed, the group of warriors had no resistance at all, and could only make a scream, and then turned into nothingness.


    "Su Yu, don''t do things too terribly. How about this matter?" The big Han felt awkward in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "You all have to die!"


    Su Yu glanced at him lightly, and in his eyes, a sword of interest came out, turned into a sudden change of thousands of sword qi and surrounded the strong man.


    These sword qi formed a storm. In just a moment, the strong man''s whole body was torn apart. His skin was not intact from top to bottom. The whole body seemed to be scratched with thousands of knives. ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202: Heaven strong!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Ahhhh!"


    The strong man was covered in blood, and the intense pain almost made him irrational.


    These sword qi not only separated his skin, but also invaded his body, destroying everything inch by inch, but he controlled it so well that he couldn''t die at all.


    He has never experienced such pain in his life.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Yu was expressionless, and his eyes were as cold as a sword. "You can save the pain of others to save ten million times your pain!"


    "Kill me, please kill me!"


    The strong man screamed. This pain was better than death, and he collapsed.


    His screams made all the warriors pale and trembling madly, looking at Su Yu in horror.


    Soul Blue Flame swept across, and the strong man was immediately burned to ashes.


    "King Su, we are wrong..."


    A warrior said with a trembling voice that his fear had completely occupied his mind.


    "Is it wrong to use it now? Is it useful?" Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he spoke lightly, "One, don''t stay!"


    boom!


    As soon as his words fell, Huang Fuao and others sprang out, and the powerful spiritual force swept toward the group of martial artists, unstoppable!


    This group of warriors couldn''t even get in for nine days and ten places. The strongest one was nothing more than a second turn of heaven and earth. In Su Yu and others'' eyes, they were simply not seen enough, and they were completely crushed.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Yu walked to Gu Qinghong and Yu Linglong, concerned.


    Gu Qinghong shook his head without saying anything. It can be seen that his heart was extremely entangled and his eyes were confused.


    "The village head and some village names are dead."


    Yu Linglong said softly to Su Yu, her words made Su Yu slightly stunned, and then sighed.


    The group of people who wanted to come was just using the life of the village head and the villagers to make Gu Qinghong put a lot of blood, but in the end, he still died.


    Now Gu Qinghong''s heart must be extremely contradictory. Human nature is sometimes so terrible, so terrible that it makes people feel cold and desperate.


    The so-called heroes, while saving good people, also saved a group of evil people.


    "This is for you, make up well, and soon this world will be in chaos." Su Yu gave some immortals to Yu Linglong, reminding.


    It didn''t take long to solve those warriors, and soon the whole world was cleared. Only a few of the surviving village names shrank in the corners, and their faces were full of panic.


    "Da Su, do you say they will come out?"


    Huangfu proudly looked at the direction of nine heavens and ten earths, and said with a solemn voice.


    "Maybe... will." Su Yu looked at the direction of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths and was equally worried.


    boom!


    As if responding to his answer, the whole world was shocked again. It can be clearly seen that the enchantment in the nine heavens and ten earths was shaking.


    boom!


    Then, there was another roar.


    The whole space seemed to be quiet, echoing this roar.


    Wind blows.


    Everyone can feel a terrifying storm is brewing!


    boom!


    At the next moment, there was another roar. This time, the enchantment finally cracked a huge crack, and then, the world exterminators poured out like a locust!


    They roared, as if to symbolize the end of heaven and earth, coming like a tide.


    "You stay in the village, we go out to kill!"


    Su Yu said to Gu Qinghong, and then took out Huang Fuao and others directly.


    "Da Su, this is a little more blood." Yu Linglong threw a small bottle of golden blood to Su Yu.


    Su Yu nodded, his body leaped high, the blood in the bottle poured down and fell on his long sword.


    In an instant, all the long swords turned into gold, and the strong golden awns made the world fade, and the long swords hung in the air, like a golden sun.


    The golden light shone down and was extremely sharp. Wherever they passed, all those who were destroyed by the world made a miserable cry. Their bodies seemed to be burned by flames and gradually corroded.


    Su Yu''s eyes looked away, and this light actually enveloped a distance of twenty miles. The blood of the **** of war is indeed the nemesis of these world destroyers. Only with this point can it have such a strong effect.


    "Changhe Road Day!"


    Su Yu snorted, the sword in his hand, his body spinning, swaying in the air!


    boom!


    The golden sword light of the long sword was enveloped towards the surroundings, overflowing like a tide, and opposed to those endless world destroyers.


    The golden tide gradually submerged those who destroyed the world, as if purifying the entire world, spectacular.


    However, at this moment, a figure appeared in the fissures of those nine days and ten earths.


    The figure was covered with scales, with blue-faced fangs, and a long tail was pulled behind the person''s body. In his pupils, it seemed that there was a flame burning.


    He just glanced at Su Yu, and an extremely tyrannical atmosphere swept through, as if drinking in a head, slammed on Su Yu''s head, let his body startled, and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and flew out of his body. .


    Su Yu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. This man he had seen was one of the nine statues!


    This kind of strength is undoubtedly a warrior of the Heavenly Dao level.


    The existence of the half-man and half-beast is full of fierce air Looking at Su Yu, then stretched out a finger!


    In an instant, the sky became extremely gloomy, a huge finger ghost appeared on the sky, and then, like a meteorite, with Su Yu falling!


    ������!


    Void broken!


    Su Yu only felt a pressure that was so strong that he could not resist it, and even the space around him was squeezed, and the whole person could not move at all!


    Is this the strength of the Heavenly Path Warrior?


    Look at people like ants, kill them easily.


    There was a trace of powerlessness in Su Yu''s eyes. Within nine days and ten years, there were a total of nine such strong men!


    "puff!"


    Under coercion, Su Yu''s body was squeezed and touched a bite of blood again. His eyes flashed and a card appeared in his hand.


    "Boy, you are really embarrassed."


    At this moment, a tyrannical voice sounded, and then, the Blood Sea ancestor appeared in front of Su Yu, his face was indifferent, and he also extended a finger to the finger phantom!


    The fingers are opposite, silent, and both dissipate invisible.


    "Zhulong, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Blood Sea ancestor looked at the warrior who was half-human and half-beast and smiled.


    "Old lunatic, you really aren''t dead." Zhulong dragon said blankly, "Fate is hard to beat, and in the end, we still lost."


    "That may not be necessary." Blood Sea Patriarch narrowed his eyes.


    "We are only retaining our own will now, and our bodies are all eroded by the magic energy. The current actions are controlled by the magic energy." The candle dragon''s voice is full of helplessness, "I am here alone, I am afraid I can''t go."


    His voice fell. From behind him, in the depths of nine days and ten earths, eight figures walked out slowly.


    These eight people are exactly eight other statues. Their whole bodies, their powerful momentum distorts the void, and the entire space solidifies...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203: The world is changing!

    The genius remembers the address of the site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? These nine human figures appeared, and the powerful strength immediately formed a huge torrent between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the whole world has changed.


    Above the void, an extremely deep black vortex appeared, and the blue sky and white clouds disappeared. The vortex is like an eye, which can see through everything in the world.


    "Boy, take a good look at the sun. I''m afraid it will be difficult to see again in the future..." Blood Sea Patriarch said with vicissitudes in his eyes.


    Su Yu froze for a moment, but saw that the vortex in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, and from far away, black clouds began to appear in the sky, and the black clouds spread wildly. Soon, the sun above him was blocked by the black clouds.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the entire world, whether it is the Wuzhou Continent, or the Divine Realm, or various secret realms, is covered with a layer of dark clouds.


    A strong roar came from the clouds, with a hint of anger.


    The whole world suddenly fell into darkness.


    Such a scene, Su Yu has seen in the memory of the devil, the world is dark, it is the time when the catastrophe was thousands of years ago.


    Under that dark cloud, there is a deep dark red, terrifying.


    "This leaf can''t be concealed at last." Blood Sea ancestor looked at the sky, his eyebrows locked tightly, and he said, "It''s angry."


    Su Yu also looked up to the sky, what does "it" look like, what happens when "it" is angry?


    Bang!


    In the distance, a thunderbolt suddenly fell!


    The thunder and lightning were at least thousands of miles away from here, but Su Yu could still feel its power. The sense of destruction was terrifying enough to destroy everything.


    With his thunder and lightning, he exceeded the sum of thunder and lightning that the tower had blocked before!


    That is really the light of the world.


    If there is a city, then... it must be destroyed!


    Bang!


    Then, on the endless continent, thunder and lightning began to fall from time to time. These lightning powers were extremely powerful, and they fell randomly, as if punishing the world.


    Tianwei is unpredictable. At this moment, let you cultivate it to the sky, and still be terrified and creep on the ground.


    "So strong!"


    Huang Fuao and others were all pale and trembling, like ants.


    Su Yu looked around, and his heart was also deeply powerless. All this came too fast and too fast. He was not prepared at all.


    Suddenly, his gaze flicked slightly, but he saw that under the darkness of the sky, countless annihilators began to appear, their faces with a terrible color, moving in the air, active in the whole world.


    Their appearance symbolizes killing!


    Somewhere on the Wuzhou continent, here is a tribe, facing the world of sudden change, everyone is looking at the sky with fear and worry.


    Afterwards, all the people in the whole village came out, set up altars, offered tributes, and kept worshipping the sky.


    There were priests on stage, shaking their bodies and praying to the sky. All of them knelt on the ground, worshipped and worshipped, and they were extremely pious.


    However, at the next moment, in the darkness, a dark shadow flashed, silently, and landed on the altar with a very fast speed. The dark body was expressionless and raised his hand directly through the sacrificial chest!


    The sacrificial face was frightened, and soon it was sucked into a round of corpses!


    "Cang Tian is angry, please bypass us, we are your most devout believers." The villagers were afraid, not only did they not run, but also worshipped more diligently, with words in their mouths.


    The world destroyer grinned tremendously, and countless companions appeared, heading towards the name of the village...


    A place in the Divine Realm, where the pavilions and pavilions are located, is a sectarian place.


    At this time, everyone in the sect rushed to the sect''s square and looked up to the sky with a dignified face.


    A light curtain has appeared above the void outside the sect. This light curtain contains extremely strong energy, like a barrier, covering the sect.


    "All the disciples listened to the orders and formed a large formation to survive this disaster together!"


    The patriarch is an elder of the immortal spirit. The spiritual power of the whole body rushes out into the sky and merges into the shield.


    The same is true for those disciples. All the spiritual power is poured out unreservedly, as if Wanchuan entered the sea, providing energy for the shield.


    However, with the sound of "Boom", a thunder penalty suddenly fell above the sky!


    The powerful lightning flashed across, illuminating the whole sky.


    The endless power of thunder and lightning destroyed everything, the gravel was flying, and the earth was cracking. The shield was like paper and there was no resistance.


    A sect, in a matter of moments, turned into nothingness, within a thousand miles, the grass was not growing, and it was devastated!


    ...


    "Su Yu!"


    Somewhere in the dark stood a huge headless body, which made a huge roar, causing a thunderstorm to bombard the sky!


    These thunder and lightning are extremely powerful and have the power to destroy the world, but they can''t be hurt by splitting on him.


    "My Motuo is out!"


    Under these lightnings, the huge headless body suddenly shuddered, but the whole body of lightning was directly poured on the thick iron chain!


    boom!


    Sparks are splashing!


    Motuo''s body is squeezed crazyHuge power can almost split the world!


    At this time, the ground is shaking here, the earth''s crazy collapse, and even a landslide has occurred, which has been affected within a thousand miles, and there is no good place.


    "I am coming out!"


    Mo Tuo roared, and the chain of his body finally burst with a "boom", and he stepped out and appeared on the ground!


    Although he has no head, his body has reached a height of a thousand feet, and the surrounding mountains appear insignificant in front of him, less than the size of his palm.


    His appearance seemed to provoke heaven and earth, and more thunder and lightning hit him, but it was hard for him.


    Boom!


    Mo Tuo stepped out, crossing a distance of hundreds of feet in one step. Wherever he passed, the earth collapsed, the high mountains were leveled, the river and the sea rolled up, and countless places were razed to the ground.


    Many people have seen that a huge foot stepped through the void, and the resulting gusty wind has great power, sweeping everything.


    No matter how far away, Mo Tuo is just a few steps, and soon came to the Death Jedi!


    His arrival made the Jedi even more chaotic, and the blood sea could not drown it.


    Raise the arm, pick up the head, and then clasp it on his body!


    The eight dim stars that were originally dull and lit up instantly, starting from the first, getting brighter and brighter, almost penetrating the sky!


    Each star is like a vortex, absorbing the energy of the outside world madly, a powerful aura comes from all directions, and there is lightning falling down.


    When the eight stars are fully lit, the energy still does not stop, but becomes more crazy.


    In the end, the ninth star that hadn''t appeared appeared on the left eye!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204: Bitter monk

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Roar!


    Tuomo roared loudly, his voice shook the world, and the sound waveform became a violent wind, which was harvested to the surroundings like a huge blade, and all the trees and rocks were cut together in the same way!


    Boom!


    He lifted his legs, then looked in one direction, and galloped away...


    Inside the Ares Village.


    The nine people''s bodies made everyone feel suffocated. They represent the myth of this continent.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to see so many old friends today." Blood Hai Patriarch looked at the nine people, his face dignified.


    "Old maniac, we can''t help ourselves." Zhu Long''s face with a bitter smile, "Those evil spirits have turned our body into a magic soldier. You are not an opponent of our nine people. Have a chance, and escape quickly."


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, a distant sing came from a distant sky.


    This sound is extremely far, absolutely far beyond the distance of thousands of miles, however, in the next moment, a monk in his eyes appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The cassock is very worn, and the appearance of the monk is also very casual. It is not like a serious monk. There is a hip flask hanging around his waist, which gives a sense of irregularity.


    He folded his hands together with a smile on his face.


    "It''s rare to get together again for thousands of years."


    "Bitter monk, you didn''t die in that disaster that year!" Blood Sea ancestor looked at the monk.


    "How miserable the world is, I want to die, but I can''t die anyway, so I invite you old friends to help me." The monk showed his pity, and took out the hip flask from his waist to pour the wine.


    metamorphosis!


    Many people scolded secretly.


    Su Yu stared at the monk with an unbelievable look.


    The monk was actually the one he had seen in the Heavenly Valley of God Realm.


    At the time, he thought he was a crazy monk who had been kidnapped and sold a bunch of beads to the baby.


    "If you want to die, then I will help you!" One of the nine people suddenly jumped out, and its lower body was snake-shaped, swimming wildly, and swelled continuously.


    In the end, it turned into a huge whip shadow and pulled towards the bitter monk!


    "Be careful, my tail has adsorption and toxicity, try not to touch it hard!" Snakeman attacked, and did not forget to remind him.


    However, the bitter monk was indifferent, standing on the spot with a smile on his face, and when the snake''s tail arrived, he slowly reached out and shot it.


    boom!


    The huge force formed ripples, and the space that had passed through was split into gaps, and the space storm swept through everything.


    The bitter monk''s hand was indeed attracted by the snake''s tail, and the two sticked tightly together.


    "Bitter monk, you are crazy."


    The snake man said that his body was like a python, and he wrapped the whole body of the bitter monk, and it had a black gas overflow and strong toxicity, which turned the earth into black and was shocking.


    The face of the bitter monk turned purple and black, however, the look was simple and unsurprised.


    "Your snake body can only make me feel pain, but it can''t make me die." The bitter monk shook his head as if with disappointment, and then the whole body shone with gold.


    The golden light dyed the snake body golden and wrapped it around the bitter monk, making him look like a Buddha.


    The Buddha is getting bigger and bigger, the sacred breath purifies everything, and spreads the snake tail.


    "It''s a pervert."


    The blood ancestors around Su Yu couldn''t help but scolded, "That guy tried all the hardships of the world and actually entered the Tao with bitterness, and reached the point where he couldn''t die."


    Su Yu was also terrified and could not think of such a perverted character.


    I am afraid that the attack was not a bitter for the suffering monk.


    "Old maniac, can you deal with these people?" Su Yu could not help asking.


    "No."


    The Blood Sea ancestor had no intention of playing a dumb mystery, and shook his head straight, "Although they still have the wisdom, the body is after all the body of the heavenly warrior, and every move has great power, so I can single out and hope."


    Su Yu was speechless and was ready to run.


    "Old maniac, you are careful, I shot!" Zhulong reminded, and then his hands slapped out.


    The wind rustled.


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, there will be a meeting between the clouds.


    Half of the sky, suddenly gathered a large cloud.


    The fiery clouds faintly smelled of blood.


    A palm!


    The world is changing!


    It seems that in an instant, the Quartet will be blasted!


    Candle Dragon''s move is really shocking!


    The breath of the whole body forced Su Yu and others to retreat again and again!


    Under the strong pressure, not only others, but even Su Yu felt a dull heart and a smell of throat, and there must be blood spit out!


    Everything in front of me was filled with wind and sand.


    Su Yu, their eyes widened, wanted to see everything in front of them.


    However, the sight, the wind and sand completely driven by the breath, completely fascinated!


    They can''t see the scene before them, they can only hear the sound of ruin from the inside!


    boom! !


    The moment when this voice came out.


    The people around can no longer control their own body, completely flew out with this great power!


    The world is turbulent.


    The earth, with the blood sea ancestor and candle dragon''s confrontation hit a big pit nearly ten meters!


    Not only that.


    A series of cracks spread along the pit in all directions.


    The whole earth began to crack, torn apart!


    From the chapped areas, even fiery red magma spread out.


    Only this moment, the whole world has completely transformed into a piece, the world is purgatory!


    Yes.


    Human purgatory.


    Finally, he stabilized the rest of the figure. Looking at this scene, he could not care about the pain one by one, and his eyes widened.


    The bright red sea of ??fire reflected in their eyes, reflecting the panic in their eyes.


    They swear.


    This is definitely the worst battle they have ever seen in their lives!


    Heavenly powerhouse is so horrible! !


    All the people couldn''t help but took a breath.


    Su Yu narrowed his eyes halfway, and his heart was slightly stern����


    Such a destructive power can be produced by the fight between the two strong Heavenly Daoists.


    Then... if the nine people stepped forward together.


    I''m afraid... this world will be destroyed.


    On the huge deep hole in the center.


    Blood Sea Ancestor and Candle Dragon slowly rose upward.


    In the midair, Zhulong''s words were a little surprised. "It seems that you old madman has some skills, but can even block my palm!"


    For a moment, the nine people of Zhulong were shocked.


    They turned their heads slightly and looked at everyone on the field.


    The sound suddenly became somber.


    "We are going to shoot together. I advise you to run as fast as you can, as far as you can, otherwise you will be killed in a while, but it''s no wonder that I am!"


    The cold voice, like the devil, passed into the depths of the souls of the people around, so that everyone could not help but shivered fiercely!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205: Ancient god!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Sure enough, the most worrying thing happened.


    The emergence of these nine people is solely for the purpose of destruction and killing. With their powerful strength, the entire continent can be blocked by only a handful.


    Some warriors were already frightened, and at this time they were frightened and fleeed away.


    It''s just that at this time, the whole world can be said to be a world destroyer, and even if it escapes, where can it escape?


    "At that time, your continent willingly sacrificed its own seal devil, but less than ten thousand years later, it was you who wanted to destroy this continent yourself." Blood Sea ancestor said helplessly.


    "Old maniac, you are careful."


    A bit of bitterness flashed in the eyes of Nine Candle Dragon, and then his body shot suddenly.


    Their speed is indescribable, and they have completely surpassed the rules of the world, and they will arrive almost as soon as they want.


    "Amitabha."


    The golden color of the bitter monk''s body became brighter and brighter. Eventually, the whole person began to swell, completely changing his appearance, and turned into an extremely huge golden Buddha.


    The Buddha sat cross-legged on the ground with his head above the sky, illuminating the world that had fallen into darkness.


    "Golden Buddha Seal!"


    The huge Buddha palm lifted up and then pressed straight down towards the nine people!


    "Bitter monk, you have been suffering all your life, and you want to seek relief, and we also want to die, just look at today, who we are and who is perfect!"


    The snake man''s body rushed towards the golden palm print, and outside his body, a huge python ghost appeared.


    Another person rose into the sky, holding a black sword in his hand, and the long sword pointed to the sky.


    boom!


    Above the sky, there is a very strong light, and a huge power accompanied by the dazzling light, thinking about bursting around, the power of this aftermath is too strong, too strong, the whole sky seems to tremble under its sweep. A thick mushroom cloud then rose.


    Su Yu and others had been thrown up to a distance of hundreds of meters by this aftermath. Most people vomited blood in their mouths and were seriously injured. Some of the warriors flying in the air were directly annihilated by this energy.


    The light of the collision energy lasted for a long time, causing pain to everyone''s eyes.


    When the light dissipated, everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the whole pupil was shaking.


    The snake man had turned into a giant python, his body wrapped around the Buddha who was incarnation of the bitter monk, with a big mouth opening to the Buddha.


    "Bitter Monk, I want to attack your right eye!"


    The Venerable Sword Master who had held the sword had already brought up a black whirlwind of sword, and the sword pointed to the Buddha!


    Behind the Buddha, two arms were grown again, and the golden palm prints were taken out, and the sword was scattered.


    Their battle can be said to be extremely shocking, and any trace of power displayed is enough to kill any warrior. Around them, the original flat ground has become a huge deep pit. They are fighting in the deep pit. The range is also expanding rapidly.


    The remaining seven people continued to rush forward with a cold face.


    "Leading the blood!"


    The blood sea ancestor''s face was dignified to the extreme, and the monstrous blood sea appeared out of thin air, coming from all directions.


    In an instant, this area was completely enveloped by the sea of ??blood, completely blocking the road of the seven people.


    "Old lunatic, you are crazy, how do you block the seven of us." Zhulong shook his head and raised his hand with a palm.


    This palm was just a hit, but it completely smashed the sea of ??blood in front of him, and the waves rolled and broke a road.


    At the same time, the underground where the blood sea ancestor was located was suddenly broken open. Then, a huge palm composed of mud suddenly appeared, directly holding the blood sea ancestor in his hand.


    The earth rolled rapidly, and then it became a huge giant.


    The natives grabbed the blood ancestors and slammed their hands together with their hands!


    boom!


    Blood splattered, and blood foam ran down the native''s hands.


    Then, a fire dragon composed of flames roared out, swallowed the blood foam down with its mouth open, and the entire blood ancestor turned into nothingness.


    The Seven Heavenly Dao Warriors have endless means, and the Blood Sea Ancestor cannot be their opponent at all.


    "Scarlet... Purgatory!"


    However, under the blood sea, the blood sea ancestor''s voice came out again. Then, the whole blood sea rolled over, and the blood waves rose into the sky, turning into four walls, swallowing seven people into it.


    For a time, the scarlet world became crazy, and there was a continuous roar of roar.


    Su Yu sees it very well. The Blood Sea ancestors can say that there is no room to fight back at all. They can only use the special nature of the Blood Sea to hide in the Blood Sea and assume the role of passive beating.


    "Su Xiaozi, don''t you have a secret method to increase your strength to the realm of heaven? At this time, you don''t have to wait any longer?" The voice of the blood ancestor came, very eager.


    If I have a summoning card already used, I will wait until now.


    Su Yu did not respond, took a deep breath, "Let''s run quickly."


    Blood Sea Ancestor: ...


    Later, Su Yu did not dare to be negligent, and the cards he had prepared in his hand were turned into a glimmer of light Back to the city cards, use!


    Under the surprised eyes of Huang Fuao and others, a transmission channel appeared.


    "Su Yu!!!"


    However, a shrill roar came suddenly, and then a huge figure came from the speed.


    Along with the giant''s actions, the whole earth was shaking. The sturdy body was larger than the Buddha who was bitter by the bitter monk. Within a few steps, it had already crossed the distance of thousands of miles.


    Around him, surrounded by a large number of world destroyers, however, he completely ignored, and let those world destroyers attack, he didn''t feel anything at all.


    Between heaven and earth, it seemed that nothing could stop him.


    "Ancient God!"


    The appearance of this body shocked everyone, and even the strong Heavenly Dao present was also amazed.


    Top!


    Su Yu''s face was bitter, and the debt that had come was finally here.


    Far away, Tuopu had stretched out his arm and bombarded Su Yu.


    His arms traversed the sun and the moon, and the strong fist wind directly smoothed the mountains and rivers, and the trees were all turned into powder, and those around the world were directly destroyed.


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly. Although he was far away, he already felt that the transmission channel became unstable under the influence of this fist. If it was attacked, this channel would inevitably collapse.


    "Hurry up and leave me alone, let Dawangshan disciples practice well and protect the hilltop."


    Su Yuning said in a sound, then his eyes flashed slightly, but instead went in the direction of the Blood Sea Patriarch.


    At this time, the half-human half-demon demon king demon moon came out from the sea of ??blood.


    His whole body was full of demonic energy, a pair of horns appeared on his head, his body was already demonized, and black scales covered his body.


    In the face of Su Yu, it was also a punch!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206: Destructiveness of the warriors of heaven and earth!

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? At this moment, the spiritual power between the entire world and the earth is squeezed, and the solidified breath will completely lock Su Yu.


    Along with Tuopu and Yaoyue''s attacks, two completely different but equally devastating attacks are all covering Yu Yu.


    Yaoyue��s fist formed a powerful shock wave, accompanied by a dragon-like roar, sprinting towards Su Yu, and Tuopu strode forward to reach Su Yu, wanting a punch Its crushed.


    "puff!"


    The fist is unknown. Under this extreme pressure, Su Yu spit out blood.


    He just felt that his whole body seemed to be crushed by this breath, the whole body was disordered, and the meridians were broken.


    The Heavenly Daoist is just a breath of attack, not someone else can resist.


    However, in Su Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of fine light, the golden light was not bad for the magical power, and the endless defense under the surrounding body was, then, the body turned into a residual image and galloped away into the distance.


    "Oh, you can''t escape!"


    Tuop sneered. In his eyes, Su Yu was like a ant. No matter how he escaped, he could not escape his Wuzhi Mountain.


    That fist has not changed at all, continue to hit Su Yu!


    Those defenses were fragile under Tuopu''s fists. Even if the Vajra was not bad, it was just as obvious as it was.


    This is the time!


    Su Yu took a deep breath and meditation in his heart, the cards in his hand disappeared!


    "Use attack to transfer cards!"


    At the same time, Yaoyue''s attack seemed to be attracted by some unknown force, completely out of his control, and weirdly thought of Tuopu attack!


    Su Yu had deliberately avoided before, and had caused Tuopu and that attack to appear on a horizontal line, and they were very close!


    Unexpectedly, the attack changed suddenly, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Tuopu''s face also changed slightly, and he could only raise his hand to meet in a hurry. Even the one of the Heavenly Dao Warrior could not ignore him.


    boom!


    The tower shook slightly, and the huge body stepped back two steps, dropping deep footprints on the ground.


    Then, his huge pupil locked on Yaoyue, with extreme anger in his eyes, "Dare you hit me?"


    "How about hitting you?"


    Although Yaoyue didn''t know why his attack turned, he didn''t bother to think about it. He was under control and was worried that he couldn''t find anyone to vent.


    "you wanna die!"


    Tuopu grinously, and then turned directly to throw a punch at Yaoyue!


    His fists are too big and too big, like a meteorite falling, it also brought a strong whirlwind, forming a huge fist fictitious shadow in the void, crashing down!


    The huge fist fell within the blood sea, and the whole blood sea was stirred up in an instant. The huge blood wave reached a height of one hundred feet, and the blood was splashing.


    Under the turmoil, those Heavenly Dao Warriors immediately flew out of the sea of ??blood.


    "Stop me, die!"


    Tuopu roared loudly, showing his huge body.


    A star suddenly lit up in his left eye, and the endless spiritual power surged toward his body.


    Broken Star Fist!


    One fist, with a roaring roar, let the river rewind, the fist has not fallen, the earth has collapsed, and it directly turned into a fist pit, shocking.


    The fist fell like a comet from outside the sky, flashing across the world.


    "Let me try the power of the ancient **** that can tear the world!"


    The demon moon looks as usual, and the body is swelling at this moment. The demon body is like a **** cow, roaring up in the sky, and then, rising towards the top fist!


    In an instant, a mighty force erupted from the body of Yaoyue.


    The loud noise echoed in the world at this moment, and even under the sound of a click, a huge gap spread in the sky. When sweeping, it seemed that this world would be divided into two!


    "Come again!"


    A strange light flashed in Tuopu''s eyes, and the second star in his left eye lit up. At this moment, there was a strong air outside his body.


    That is the power of the ancient god!


    The star in the left eye exudes a dazzling light, this light with incredible penetration, with the power of the indescribable ancient god!


    The ancient **** star is shining brightly, and at the blinking moment, Tuopu''s roar came out crazy.


    Then came a punch!


    At this moment, there was an ancient breath between heaven and earth, revealing the endless desolation, a powerful enough to destroy the heaven and earth, exploded suddenly, bigger and bigger, and finally set off a vortex storm, with this center as a center, sweeping around Let''s go!


    Boom!


    The violent sound is like the heaven and earth are constantly collapsing, the space is torn apart, and huge gaps are swept frantically, and hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, and thousands of miles are all enveloped in it.


    The earth crashed, mountains and lakes were annihilated. There are countless forces in the city, countless warriors and creatures, and suddenly, the smoke is extinguished!


    Almost half of the continents of the continent felt the shaking of heaven and earth and the devastating power of a violent eruption. The mere aftermath turned into a wave-like shock, pushing it again and sweeping it back.


    Let the original world fall into the end of the world, become more turbulent, and everyone is uneasy.


    Even those celestial warriors are also under this power, each using their spiritual power to protect the body and use martial arts to resist, but under this violent impact, they are constantly retreating and being forcibly dispersed!


    The blood sea of ??the blood ancestors was also broken, scattered around, had to show up, and looked at Tuopu with dreadful eyes.


    "What did the kid do? What made the ancient **** hate him so much?"


    Although their bodies receded and their faces were horrified, they were not too seriously injured. Although Tuopu''s attack was strong, they were all dissipated in the coming moment.


    Su Yu, who fled desperately, was also stunned by the movement behind him. He turned his head and could still see Tuopu''s skyward body, which was very shocking.


    "This kind of battle is really terrible. No wonder Heaven is about to destroy the world. This kind of existence can completely destroy the world!"


    Su Yu didn''t dare to delay it to the utmost, and exerted his speed to the extreme. Any kind of attack could kill him.


    "Ten thousand years ago, there were a few martial arts warriors who died under my fist. Let''s fight."


    Tuopu slowly opened his mouth, taking advantage of the separation of the Heavenly Dao Warriors, and took a step forward with a grinning body. His body was extremely huge. With one step, the world roared, but he approached the scattered demon moon in a blink of an eye. The brow heart star twirls and raises his hand towards Yaoyue!


    Yaoyue''s face was solemn, and the demon''s body shone with black light, and he roared with a sacred cow, and raised his hand to bombard Tuopu!


    boom!


    The body of Yaoyue flew upside down, and his bones shattered, but his injuries recovered immediately.


    The entire battlefield was plunged into chaos with the arrival of Tuopu, and at the same time, in the distant sky, a woman came out of nowhere.


    This woman is like a light source, and the moment she appears, she will shine in the dark heaven and earth, and it seems that the heaven and earth are the masters, so people have to pay attention...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207: Shuang Er, King of People!

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Shuang''er!"


    Su Yu also looked at the woman, and then her pupils shrank sharply, and her face showed extremely complex colors.


    The woman''s body seemed to be free of gravity, very light, and fluttered with the wind. It seemed that the speed was not fast, but suddenly it had appeared in front of everyone.


    Moreover, the momentum he exuded throughout his body was extremely holy, even the group of world destroyers did not dare to come close.


    "Human king, you are finally here."


    The Blood Sea ancestor was obviously relieved. "You, the mainland''s law enforcer, appear too slowly."


    King Ren didn''t respond, just swept his eyes lightly, and then said, "Is there a way to crack the magic energy on you?"


    The only woman among the nine heavenly warriors, Luna, smiled bitterly: "No solution, if you want to calm the turmoil in the mainland, I''m afraid we will kill us first."


    Frost''s brow furrowed slightly.


    At this moment, the orc emperor''s sturdy body rose sharply into the sky, the musculoskeletal of his whole body was roaring, and the whole person thought of Frost like a cannonball.


    As an orc, he was naturally extremely powerful. The ground on which he stood was collapsed by the force of the anti-seismic force, leaving behind a long air shock wave.


    "Human king, our body is not controlled by us at all, you should be careful, don''t be merciful!" said the voice of Emperor Orc.


    Shuang Er''s face remained the same, her wrists were flipped, and they were also shot with a palm.


    Her palm seemed weak, but when she collided with the orc emperor, she burst into awe-inspiring power, and the powerful spiritual power swept away.


    Su Yu stood in the distance, and the dark sky suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Then, the endless spiritual power swept wildly, and the light did not disappear for a long time, just like the sun.


    Subsequently, the Moon God and a Heavenly Dao Warrior rose into the sky, and the powerful might was pressed towards Sher.


    Tuopu just swept Shuang Er''s eyes, then roared, and continued to rush towards the demon moon.


    Soon, the battlefield was divided into three waves, Shuanger with one-on-three, Blood Sea ancestor and bitter monk with one-on-two, and Tuopu''s overbearing power was also one-on-two.


    In that area, the spiritual force is vertical and horizontal, and the space is constantly collapsing and destroying. No, to be precise, the space has completely collapsed, and no one is intact.


    They can be said to have hit the space, and the endless space turbulence is moving in that piece. The martial arts enters it, and I am afraid that it will be crushed by the space storm in an instant.


    It is full of spiritual power, wherever it passes, it directly destroys all the creatures in that area!


    These nine people are only controlled by their bodies, but they retain their own wisdom. Whenever they make shots, they will report the position of the attack and their flaws.


    Su Yu looked at Shuang Er, a tangled color flashed across his face.


    From the appearance of Shuang Er, his gaze just glanced at Su Yu, which was cold and strange.


    At that moment, Su Yu''s heart trembled slightly, as if he were just a ants, and Shuang Er was dominated by high.


    This woman will not forget herself.


    Su Yu stood in the distance. If he had turned his head before, he would leave, but Shuang Er''s situation was obviously not good, he couldn''t do it.


    In order to seal Lucifer, Shuanger was very seriously injured and even caused amnesia.


    The Heavenly Dao Warrior was so seriously injured that it was obviously difficult to recover.


    In this case, it is too reluctant to play one-on-three.


    "Human king, your injury has not recovered. Why didn''t the other immortals come?" The Moon God obviously felt it, too, and could not help saying, "You are not our opponent."


    The light flashed in Shuang''er''s eyes, and a fingerprint was quickly formed, and an ice coffin suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The appearance of Tian Xuan Bing caused ripples in the void, Frost took a step forward, and Tian Xuan Bing was guarding her all around.


    Subsequently, the light of her body became more and more intense, causing Tian Xuanbing to expand continuously, rising several times.


    His hands were pressed to the surroundings as Xuan Bing blasted that day, and the surrounding space even vortexed under this pressure, and rumbling turned.


    The orc emperor''s face was solemn. At the moment of Tian Xuan Bing''s arrival, his right hand was lifted forward, and a strange layer of mud appeared immediately in front of him. Even more and more, more and more dense, in a flash, the dirt in front of him almost reached the size of a thousand feet.


    "Burial!"


    With the words of the orc emperor, this vast earth scrolled, skyrocketing, and went straight to Shuang''er''s Tianxuan Bing!


    At the same time, another Tian Dao warrior withered his face and looked calm, waving his hands under the pinch, but saw his nine nails prolonged instantly, disconnected from his fingertips, and turned into a nine-way black rush.


    In the black mansions, above the nails, there are nine huge ghosts roaring and transfiguring, seeming to use nails as flying swords, stepping on it, and following the monstrous mud, whistling forward.


    The indifferent ice moon, with its appearance and Shuang''er up and down, at this time the body is wrapped in a layer of light, like a peerless peer.


    She stared at Tian Xuan Bing coming from the sky She put her right hand on her mouth and bite it, drawing a seal quickly in front of her with blood. As soon as the mark appeared, it immediately clicked. With a click, he became blood ice, and he was suddenly thrown away, and the mark suddenly flew up.


    The world shakes, these tools are powerful magical arts, at this time they are displayed at will, destroying the world.


    Xuan Bing flashed that day, and met with the monstrous mud.


    The roar reverberated, and the soil directly filled all the positions of Xuan Bing that day. There was a roaring loud noise inside. Into it.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood ice mark of Luna dropped down. At the moment when it touched the dirt, the mark collapsed and turned into a icy air, which enveloped all directions and directly frozen!


    "Landslide!"


    "Soul killing!"


    "Icebreak!"


    The three stood in the void and looked at the sky Xuan Bing, which was filled with their magical powers in the coming, almost at the same time. At this moment, Xuan Bing collapsed suddenly that day, the cracks quickly spread, and they were split!


    In that collapse, a huge impact swept all around, Frost��s body was shocked, spewing blood, rewinding and retreating at the same time that the supernatural power was destroyed, and nine nails were stabbed into his body. There seems to be signs of turning into mud, and even in its body, the cold is permeating, as if the body is to be killed by ice, covered with frost.


    She was pale as paper, but the depth of her eyes was still calm, like a clear water.


    During the retreat, her right hand extended and a large flag appeared in her hand.


    The big flag looked dilapidated, with a sense of vicissitudes, and the flag body was only a broken half, but at the moment of its appearance, an unimaginable force of flooding and surging followed from ancient times, Flooded above this void...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208: Honghuang Banner!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? This flag looks broken, but the vicissitudes of life make the whole world kneel down, its age is as old as the world It''s longer.


    Halfway through the wind swaying in the wind, hunting, and a strange air spread out all around.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion. There is no change in the scene, but with Shuanger as the center, within a thousand kilometers, it seems that the time and space have changed, not in the same world.


    "Honghuang Banner? Do you want to reorganize Honghuang Banner?!"


    Yaoyue''s screaming sounded as if she had guessed something extremely terrifying, terrified.


    Not only him, but all the Heavenly Dao Warriors present changed color, whether it was the Blood Sea Ancestor, or the bitter monk who had always been in a pity of compassion, or the nine Heavenly Dao Warriors controlled by others, and became extremely uncertain.


    "Human king, this is absolutely impossible!" The blood sea ancestor roared, "You opened nine days and ten earths, which has caused the consequences today. If you reorganize the Honghuang Banner, heaven and earth will be in chaos!"


    The bitter monk is also full of golden light, with his hands folded, "King, you are too radical."


    However, Shuang Er''s face remained unchanged, and her decision was never shaken.


    At this time, her left hand stretched out, grabbing the void in the depths of nine days and ten earths!


    Under this grasp, the piece of space suddenly solidified, and then broke apart inch by inch, so that the space crack spread to the depths!


    The powerful force sweeps everything, wherever the cracks in the space pass, all those who are annihilated are smashed, and the scene of nine days and ten places changes instantly and is completely destroyed.


    At the next moment, in the depths, the same breath of distant land rose into the sky, echoing with the distant land of Honghuang.


    Along the space cracks, you can see a giant mountain standing in the deepest part of the nine heavens and ten earths!


    The mountain soared into the clouds, and the whole body was dark.


    This black, very unusual, like ink, seems to be flowing, fainted into a grimace, and looked at the world with a smile.


    However, at the highest part of the mountain, there is a white gauze!


    This gauze is extremely conspicuous on the dark black mountain, like a touch of white in the sky, which is out of tune.


    The light gauze is attached to the highest part of the mountain lightly. It seems to have no power, but it is endured by the thunder and wind of the sky without damage.


    Then, I saw that the gauze shook slightly, separated from the black mountain, and fluttered in the sky. The gauze was very light and fluttered in the wind, but it was free to shuttle through the cracks in the space. In front of you!


    The appearance of light gauze made the face of the martial arts warriors look even worse, and looked at Shuang Er''s eyes as if they were looking at a lunatic.


    "Human King, what are you going to do?" Luna spoke quickly while attacking. "You just opened nine days and ten places, let us wake up, and now you will untie the seal of the devil, what are you going to do?"


    Shuang''er''s hands are still printing, with a faint opening: "Who can block your presence if you don''t reorganize Honghuang Banner?"


    Then, her jade hand touched the light gauze, and the white light gauze immediately became the missing half of the Honghuang Banner, reorganizing with the Honghuang Banner!


    At this moment, the originally damaged Honghuang Banner immediately rose with the wind, and a powerful ancient breath burst out, spreading all over the place.


    This breath is very strange and not destructive, but it makes people''s movements slow. The observation of the three eyes of the moon god''s attack was completely detached from the naked eye. Even Su Yu is difficult to see. At this time, it is clear. It can be seen that even the attack path emerges.


    Their movements have become extremely slow!


    "This is... time?"


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank slightly, looking at Honghuangqi in Shuang''er''s hand in shock.


    Honghuangqi can actually affect the time, and can make the attack of the Heavenly Path Warrior so slow, obviously changing the other party''s time.


    Time is arguably the most difficult rule in the world. Once it is mastered, it is absolutely terrible.


    "Even if it blocks us, who will block it?" The skinny old man''s voice was extremely hoarse and solemn. "King, you have waited for ten thousand years, why are you so radical now?"


    Su Yu''s heart also jumped slightly. The previous half of the Honghuang Banner was obviously used as a bargaining chip for the Seal Demon Lord. At this time, that half of the Honghuang Banner was taken down.


    He obviously felt that as the light gauze left, the direction of Demon Valley fell, the magic energy became extremely rich and violent, almost swelled more than a few times, and the entire nine days and ten places were eroded in an instant.


    The world destroyers between heaven and earth have also become more.


    Shuang Er''s actions made Su Yu''s brows frown. First, he opened the nine heavens and the ten earths, causing the heavens and the earth to fall into chaos. Then, he opened the seal of the devil again. Such a move was obviously too crazy.


    Did she think of any way to deal with the devil?


    Su Yu guessed.


    At this time, with a complete Honghuang flag in hand, Sher''s might is extremely powerful, and he has become a realm and can fully deal with the siege of three people.


    Every time accompanied by the waving of the Honghuang Banner, there will be a strange and powerful air wave spreading, the great power, even the Heavenly Dao Warrior dare not ignore it.


    "Xingyu falls!"


    Shuanger''s eyes froze sharply, and with a scold, she held the flagpole in both hands and began to wave left and right!


    The violent wind suddenly blew the dark clouds across the sky, and the whole world seemed to be moving with the Honghuang Banner.


    In the distant sky, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, actually punctured the sky of darkness and landed on the earth!


    That is a star!


    Then, the light became brighter and brighter, and it became the only light that can dispel the darkness between heaven and earth!


    This light came straight out of the sky, like a cage of light pillars, covering the skinny warrior straight!


    The skinny warrior''s face changed slightly, and his body could hardly move anymore!


    Immediately afterwards, another light pierced the darkness, and the second star appeared!


    The light shines on Yaoyue''s body!


    The third way is to shine on Luna!


    With this only move, the three Heavenly Dao Warriors who had besieged Shuanger were all trapped!


    It''s just that this trick is also a great burden on Shuanger. Her face is already pale, her mouth is overflowing with blood, and the big beads of sweat slip from her cheeks.


    I really like to succeed!


    Su Yu took a deep breath, and he seemed to see Shuanger every time when she was fighting desperately, without taking care of her body.


    His eyes flickered slightly, his hands were raised, and the red sunset bow appeared, and then slowly pulled away...


    The endless spiritual power gathered from the void, and finally turned into a red long arrow composed of flames. The fiery red arrow burned in this dark heaven and earth, extremely conspicuous.


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally, he pointed the long arrow at Luna trapped by Frost...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209: Hunt down!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? ����һ�������ئئ�.�֢����޲������b�Ƣ� Novel ͇


    Ten times the crit card, use!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and a card in his hand then dissipated, letting the arrow go!


    boom!


    The long arrow wrapped around the endless heat wave, broke through the sky, and rushed towards the moon god!


    The power of Su Yu plus the power of the sunset bow is already extremely strong. At this time, there is another ten times the increase of the crit card. The power can definitely be described by the world. The space is still distorted. The powerful heat wave spreads out on all sides, just like a meteorite.


    The heat wave of the long arrow has extended to a kilometer away, and those who destroy the world are burned into nothingness!


    If it is usual, this attack may be difficult for the Heavenly Dao Warrior, but now, the Moon God is trapped and cannot even defend, it is equivalent to standing and being beaten, which is absolutely difficult to bear.


    Su Yu''s strength is too low, and was not originally placed in the eyes of the Heavenly Dao Warrior. However, the power brought by this blow made everyone look at it, and the world changed color.


    "Good boy!"


    The gleam in the eyes of the blood ancestor flashed, and could not help but applaud, even if it was Shuang''er, he gave Su Yu a deep look.


    The speed of the long arrow is extremely fast, and the distance of a hundred miles, with the flash of fire, has appeared in front of the moon god, and then straight into her heart!


    Moon God snorted, and the body was pushed out more than a huge force. The strong flame instantly spread to her whole body, burning!


    bingo!


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed on Luna, but he did not dare to carelessly, but pulled the sunset bow again!


    Afterwards, his eyes flicked slightly, but he saw that in the flames, a pair of white as jade hands suddenly stretched out, clenched into fists, and suddenly his fists became crystal clear, like a crystal, and still circulated. Bright light, overflowing at any time, general, bizarre.


    This is not dead? !


    Su Yu took a slight breath. Although she had been mentally prepared for a long time, she couldn''t help but feel shocked to see that Luna could still fight back.


    He felt awe-inspiring in his heart, and wanted to turn around and escape.


    Use, crit cards ten times!


    The sunset bow flashes more gorgeously in his hand, moves with his heart, and then continues to shoot the second arrow towards the moon god!


    "Bing Xuanjin!"


    Moon God hummed, and the two beams of light rushed towards Su Yu in an instant.


    The first ray of light hit the bow and arrow of the setting sun straight together, one ice and one fire, blending in the void, silently and silently, all disappeared together.


    The second punch was bombarded on Su Yu''s golden body!


    He spit out blood in the air and flew out ten miles away.


    Luna''s attack came instantaneously, so fast that he could not respond.


    Just a random attack directly hit him hard, even if he swallowed a lot of healing remedies and elixir into the abdomen, it is still difficult to see results.


    The next moment, Su Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly. He saw that the place where the moon **** was originally was empty, the hair on his body was standing upright, and a crisis of death enveloped his heart.


    Almost without thinking, the cards in his hand are used directly!


    Attack powerless cards!


    Around Su Yu, the space swayed slightly, as if forming an invisible barrier.


    At the same time, a huge ice dragon came crashing down from the air, with extreme cold, almost freezing the air, opening his mouth to swallow Su Yu!


    Under the earth, it has turned into a glacier world, and the ground is covered with a layer of ice!


    However, when the ice dragon was five meters away from Su Yu, it slowly dissipated and finally returned to peace.


    call!


    Su Yu exhaled for a long time, and then, he couldn''t care about anything else and turned his head away.


    Ten times faster cards, use!


    Wozhi!


    I knew I wouldn''t do it anymore, so I got into trouble!


    Su Yu smiled bitterly, he could clearly feel that he had been locked in by a powerful consciousness and could not get rid of it completely.


    "Can you stop my attack?"


    In his ear, there was a voice applauded by Luna, "And your attack and speed should not be in the realm of yours."


    Behind Su Yu, Luna stepped in the void, like a stroll in a leisure court, although he didn''t walk fast, but every step seemed to span a space, and the distance from Su Yu was getting closer and closer.


    "Moon God, I just didn''t intend to offend, you don''t have to stare at me as a little person." Su Yu said to her behind, holding the card in his hand, ready to use it at any time.


    "This is not something I can control." Moon God said coldly, "You should not be an ordinary person, then be careful yourself."


    During the speech, her fingers had been raised, and a strong pressure appeared on the sky, accompanied by the roaring sound, falling towards Su Yu.


    Card wipe card wipe!


    A lot of hail appeared in the void, and the giant finger turned into a huge ice finger, with an endless chill, almost freezing everything!


    The moment the finger just appeared, Su Yu shivered involuntarily, as if the blood all over his body would freeze.


    Attack rebound cards, use!


    Su Yu''s heart was dripping with blood, and the pain was extremely painful.


    "You can actually manipulate the power of heaven!"


    Moon God exclaimed, looking at the ice fingers attacking himself, his eyes shining inexplicably.


    Then She waved her palm and patted it towards the ice finger.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su Yu used three instant moving cards in a row, and his body disappeared in place in a few vertical jumps.


    These cards are all accumulated by him during this time. Originally, he couldn''t draw summoning cards, which is enough to hurt. I can''t think of these magic cards facing the Heavenly Path Warrior. These magic cards are not enough to look at. They are like running water. The situation will not last long.


    He panicked and chose nowhere. On the way, he crossed countless mysteries and stood at the top of a mountain.


    This mountain top is a cliff, and there are boundless deep valleys at his feet. Even his eyesight can''t see the bottom. Obviously, there is a huge formation in this deep valley, otherwise the mountain can be seen no matter how high it is.


    Gang wind roared, surrounded by vigorous pine trees, Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief, glanced around, didn''t feel the moon god, so he leaned under a pine tree, and began to heal against the whistling wind.


    Heaven and earth aura came turbulently, and he found that the aura here was exceptionally abundant, and the aura was very peculiar. Unlike other places, it can be said to be a rare place for cultivation. The valley formed a formation, which was probably condensed by nature.


    This kind of aura is easy to form a natural formation, and the natural formation is the most powerful and often unbreakable. It is the most headache for the formation mage and has been studied with great concentration.


    Su Yu probe took a deep look at the valley below, shook his head, stopped curiosity and did not continue to inquire.


    The attack of the Heavenly Path Warrior is really terrible, and it hurts people at all, it is difficult to heal.


    Dawangshan''s heart method urged him, and then put a panacea into his mouth crazy to repair the aura and constantly repair the injured veins.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes and sighed helplessly, the figure of the moon **** has appeared on the horizon, with an endless cold atmosphere around him!


    Baidu search ����һ������ ��. No ad words

 Chapter 1210: Fall into the deep valley

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Ideas, the fastest update accounts for the latest chapter of a hilltop king!


    Su Yu looked at the beautiful picture in the sky and smiled bitterly: "You have chased this?"


    "Your qualifications are extraordinary, there is a lot to do in the future, you shouldn''t shoot me." Luna''s face was cold, and her beautiful face seemed to be glowing in the darkness, like the goddess coming.


    There are occasional flashes of thunder between heaven and earth, making her look even more serene, really like a goddess.


    Su Yu''s face was slightly heavy, and he did not expect that his attack could actually pull such a big hatred, allowing the Heavenly Dao Warrior to chase and kill himself.


    "Luna, long time no see."


    A thick voice suddenly sounded, as if the bronze bell Dalu oscillated deep in the minds of the two, a black robe fluttering out of the void, standing in the void and watching the two.


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly, Master of Heaven!


    Luna''s eyes also looked at the old man, frowning slightly.


    The **** robe hunted and fluttered, the old man stood in the void, his feet stepped away from the ground, and looked at the two with a smile, with no sadness in his eyes, no sign of killing, Su Yu felt tight all over, Han Maogen erected, warning signs desperately reminded him to escape.


    This old man, as a celestial warrior, was supposed to be his own savior. However, Su Yu had a strong unpredictable feeling in his heart.


    Moon God said with a deep voice: "Yan Luo Dian Yan Wang!"


    The king of Yanluodian!


    Su Yu''s heart jumped violently, finally knowing where his unforeseen hunch came from, and he could not help but step back slightly, watching the old man vigilantly.


    "Oh, King Su doesn''t have to be nervous." Yan Yan said slowly, his eyes passing by calmly: "The old man came here deliberately and sent two people one ride."


    His voice fell to the moon god.


    The moon **** flashed like a ghost, and his body flickered lightly and disappeared instantly.


    The king''s face remained unchanged, and his thin right palm fluttered lightly in front of the void.


    The Moon God in the Void suddenly appeared, the right palm gleamed with brilliant brilliance, and the right hand seemed to turn into a round of the sun to meet the palm of the king.


    "Bang!" Luna God''s body shook, the whole body suddenly shone brightly, the extremely cold breath erupted instantaneously, layers of Xuan Bing spread along the palm toward the King of the Yan.


    Her body was shrouded in a layer of ice, her breath was cold and volatile, her body motionless seemed to turn into a bright statue.


    "Birth and death..."


    The eyes of the king are extremely deep, looking at the moon god, and the thin left palm is shot again. The strong death air wraps the palm like the claw of the **** of death.


    Su Yu stood aside, his eyes flashing. At this moment, his body had already moved forward, and the golden dragon roared out.


    Eighteen Palms!


    Ten times the crit card!


    "Boom!"


    Just like a thunderstorm thundering in the air, Su Yu only felt that a huge and vast sea-like force hit his body, and his own strength was like a boat on the waves, without any resistance.


    Although the Moon God is also a Heavenly Dao Warrior, she is controlled by the Devil Qi, and her strength is definitely not as good as that of the Real Heavenly Dao Warrior. Moreover, before she was attacked by Su Yu and Shuang Er, it will definitely have an impact on the combat effectiveness.


    The King of Yan obviously had a killing heart for Su Yu, and Su Yu immediately chose to join forces with Luna.


    Yan Wang''s wrinkled face showed a surprised look. Although he had long known that the king of Dawang Mountain was unusual, he was able to catch his palm. It was really rare.


    His killing heart is even heavier. Since such a person has offended, he must be killed!


    "Sovereign King Su, you actually joined forces with the devil, I will eliminate the demon for the mainland today!"


    Yan Ran Dayan Ling Ran, black robe trembling violently, hunting like a strong wind, originally stood in the void with his feet and fell to the ground.


    Su Yu took a deep breath.


    With his full blow and ten times the crit card, it was barely able to take a blow from the Celestial Dao Warrior. This was because his body had been strengthened several times under the power of King Kong without damaging it.


    There is one less card for each magic card. There are not many who can actually register.


    "Sovereign, this is already the situation on the mainland. For private grievances, do you still want to kill each other?" Luna said coldly.


    Her hands were sealed, and a huge ice sculpture appeared on the back. The statue was in the shape of the moon god, just like the goddess of the Nine Heavens, who was holy.


    The ice sculpture originally closed his eyes. At this time, the water-like eyes slowly opened, raising his hand and flapping towards the king.


    Su Yu''s wrist shook, and the Heavenly Demon Sword appeared in his hand. The **** red mansions rose to the sky, and the demon''s red mansions almost stained the horizon, and at the same time they cut straight down towards the king of the Yan!


    The only fifteen times crit card, use it!


    The King Yan showed a smile, his face full of wrinkles spread out, and smiled: "The two of you will end now, follow the call of hell!"


    He stepped out gently, and the whole person became hushed and silent.


    Behind the king, endless black qi gathers, the black qi is invisible and immaterial, but inside it seems to hide a pair of eyes, staring coldly at the outside world.


    The black air slowly wrapped the king, and there was a roaring voice faintly. Then, a pair of black giant palms suddenly rushed out, slamming towards Su Yu and Moon God.


    Su Yu felt that the entire space seemed to be frozen, his body was bound by invisible forces, and his thinking seemed to be slow and sluggish Unthinkable.


    "Boom..." sounded like thunder.


    Su Yu and Luna suddenly flew out, and the two of them are still not the opponent of the Yan King. The black palm power penetrates into the body. Su Yu keeps running the Dawang Mountain''s mind and trying to refine it to avoid injury.


    At this moment, within that dark energy, he once again took a palm, tolerating the two to dodge.


    "Bang! Bang!" The two were shot out of the cliff like a ball and fell into the valley.


    Yan Wangta watched them fall in the void, but did not pursue them again. This palm contains extremely strong death energy, just like a curse can erode all vitality, plus the spiritual power of his heavenly warrior, the two can be said to be dead.


    Su Yu looked pale, spit out a blood arrow, and fell straight down like a stone. His body couldn''t do much.


    After being attacked by the warriors of heaven and earth one after another, his meridians were almost broken, his internal organs were washed away, and they were in a mess, and his body was about to collapse.


    The situation of Luna is much better, her face pale and her breath weak, but just at her eyebrows, a black air floats, but she falls straight down.


    Neither of them can exercise the body method, only to fall straight.


    The bottom of the valley is deep, and after falling down a hundred feet, the bottom is still invisible.


    Su Yu kept stuffing the elixir in his mouth, recovering his spiritual power a little bit hard.


    Fortunately, Dawang Mountain''s mentality is magical enough, and the weak spiritual power like silk thread flows slowly, and his figure suddenly slows down.


    He looked at the Moon God who couldn''t see far away, but he saw pain on her face. After hesitating slightly, he reached out and grabbed the cold jade hand of Moon God.


    Luna earned a bit and wanted to get rid of it.


    Su Yu crossed a spiritual force along his wrist, his face could not help but show surprise, the situation inside the Moon God surprised him.


    He never thought that the spiritual power of the Heavenly Dao Warrior would be so disordered.

 Chapter 1211: Guditanshui

    The genius remembers the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? In the body of the moon god, the spiritual power has completely formed, and she is crazy in her body. If she had the physical body of the heavenly warrior , With the protection of Heavenly Will, exploded and died long ago.


    Moreover, Su Yu finally knew why the Moon God Nine could not control his body.


    The bones and meridians of her whole body have turned black, which can be said to be completely contaminated by magic energy. It can almost be described by magic soldiers. The human body has become a weapon.


    It seems that her previous attack has also caused a huge load on Luna, but her body has been controlled by the magic energy, so regardless of whether to launch an attack on herself, this makes the condition in the body so bad.


    The two continued to fall, and the cold was not only lessened with the decline, but more and more severe.


    Su Yu couldn''t even see what was below and how deep it was by using the arrogant method. Everything was shrouded in a layer of mist. It was caused by the formation. There is a natural formation here, which is amazingly powerful.


    He groaned slightly, and wanted to use light skills to leave directly, but found that all the spirits in his body were turned into death and could not be displayed, and his face suddenly changed greatly.


    This formation actually suppressed the operation of spiritual power. Not only that, he felt that a little spiritual power that was finally recovered was slowly passing away.


    The good news is that the death energy that the king left in his body is gradually dissipating, so that there will be no worry about his life.


    "The devil qi inside me also stopped."


    At this time, Luna was also slightly stunned, his eyes showing strange colors, and regained control of his body.


    Here, it seems that all the energy is like Bai Xue meeting the sunlight, slowly melting, and the aura shot from a distance is isolated, and it is impossible to be physically present. This is a desperate battle, but any reiki can''t run.


    "If they introduce Demon Moon into this valley, maybe they can help us get rid of the magic energy!" Moon God''s beautiful eyes are bright, which at least avoids the consequences of their eight people being controlled by the magic energy and thus destroying everywhere.


    "This formation can even suppress Heavenly Dao Warriors. I think things are not so simple. At least, how we go back is a big problem." Su Yu shook his head with a wry smile.


    Judging from the time when the two fell, it has fallen at least a thousand feet away. I can''t use the light body movement method, how can I go out.


    Luna looked at Su Yu and said lightly: "Let go."


    Su Yu let go of his hand.


    Moon God folded her hands and stared at her fingertips, with a faint shimmer of light. Su Yu could clearly feel that the water attribute in the void began to become more active.


    After a while, Luna looked around, and his face became difficult to see.


    "This is a natural Jedi. I perceive the depth under the water through the water property, which is not the bottom! And as it falls, the spiritual power in the body will eventually be consumed."


    "Wouldn''t it be better for your physical condition to exhaust the spiritual power." Su Yu said with a smile.


    In the body of the Moon God, the spiritual power is disordered, and there is the erosion of magic energy and dead energy. If it is dissipated, it is indeed a good thing.


    Luna laughed bitterly, "Naturally is a good thing, but without spiritual power, we lose a lot of means, I am afraid to die here."


    The kung fu of the two continued to fall, getting more and more cold, but the two spoke calmly, without any fear of dying.


    Luna looked at Su Yu and sighed, "Are you afraid of dying?"


    "Being dead and ghosts under the peony flowers is also beautiful, and accompanied by beautiful women, naturally not afraid."


    His tone was slightly frivolous, the voice just fell, but there was a whistling wind in his ears, the jade hand of the moon **** had been raised, waiting for the roaring sound, waving to Su Yu''s cheek!


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately raised his hand to block it. The huge force made them fall a bit faster.


    "You are crazy!" Su Yu looked at her.


    Moon God also looked at Su Yu with anxiety and ruin, "Deng Tuozi, go to die!"


    What a woman without any sense of humor!


    Su Yu pouted her lips, but she is also a woman who has lived for thousands of years, so thin-skinned?


    "You should be fortunate that I have lost my spiritual power now, and if it is outside, if there is a little disrespect, it will die early!" Moon God said coldly.


    Su Yu looked at her tall and did not speak.


    In the silence, the two fell again by more than two thousand feet. At this height, there is no spiritual blessing. Even with their physical strength, I am afraid that they will not be hurt.


    At the same time, both sides of the stone wall actually began to burst out a rich green gas.


    These green irritants are very pungent, and they seem to contain living bodies. When they touch the skin, they start to drill through the pores into the body.


    poison gas!


    And it is highly toxic!


    At this time, all the spiritual powers in Su Yu and Moon God''s body have been completely consumed, and these poisonous gases are obviously aimed at the flesh, and can instantly corrode a martial saint.


    Even with Su Yu''s body, he felt tingling pains and his skin showed signs of bursting.


    This deep valley does not know what kind of secrets are hidden, first dissipate the spiritual power, and then there is a strong poison for the flesh One by one, it is simple and effective, even the Heavenly Dao Warrior is difficult to find in it Survive within.


    "I''m afraid we won''t wait until we fall to the bottom, so the bones are gone." Luna said lightly.


    Su Yu shook his head and shook his wrist, and a bead appeared, the size of a longan, snow-white and flawless, like a crystal bead, and handed it to Moon God Road: "This is Heavenly Poison Pearl, and it can be resisted by containing it in the mouth!"


    The moon **** will be suspicious and put the sky poison beads into the mouth according to Su Yu''s words. Those toxins are really expelled, and there seems to be an invisible membrane around him.


    "Who the **** are you, there are endless treasures!"


    She chased and killed Su Yu all the way. She also saw the means of Su Yu. She only had the strength of the four rounds of heaven and earth, but she was able to struggle to escape in her hands, and her ability is evident.


    The most important thing is that along the way, whether it is an elixir or treasures, there are countless, like a moving treasure hall, you never know what he can take out next.


    She is a celestial warrior, Su Yu''s inventory shocked her.


    Su Yu smiled and said nothing.


    As they fell, the two passed through the green air, and their surroundings suddenly warmed. Their eyes and foreground suddenly changed. It was no longer dark and dark, and they could see a mirror-like water hole in the valley below, as if it should be changed. Reiki is still isolated, and there is no chance of luck.


    Is it finally going to the end?


    Su Yu and Luna looked at Tan Shui with straight eyes, and their faces became dignified.


    The two are falling faster and faster, the wind is blowing, the clothes are tightly pressed against the body, the mirror-like water pool is getting bigger and bigger, originally only a slap, and then it became 10 meters in diameter and 20 meters straight. , And eventually turned into a round pond with a diameter of 100 meters.


    The water surface is not rippled, flat like a mirror, like a pool of standing water.


    "Add bookmarks for easy reading"

 Chapter 1212: Monster Dragon!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? "Bang! Bang!" The two fell into the water separately.


    The feeling of warmth suddenly struck, as if returning to the spring breeze, extremely comfortable, and once immersed in it, he lazily did not want to move, wishing to stay here all the time, and the original injured body quickly recovered.


    Su Yu took a sigh of relief, shouted, shook his head and said, "This is really a wonderful place."


    Luna closed her eyes and did not speak.


    His clothes were soaked and covered, and his white skin was looming, so he didn''t rush out.


    Su Yu Wan Wan did not expect that there is such a wonderful place at the bottom of the crisis-ridden valley. The effect of this pool of water can be said to be appalling, and it is definitely a treasure. Even the Heavenly Dao Warrior must be jealous.


    Su Yu tried to run spiritual power, but still could not use it, he could only use this strange water pool to heal.


    "Let''s think it''s fatal." Su Yu smiled.


    Luna stared at him, his body sinking towards the bottom of the water, coldly said: "Don''t turn your head around."


    Su Yu leaned back and continued: "But here is a formation. It''s amazingly powerful. It''s not easy to go out. For the next period of time, we might be dependent on each other."


    Luna raised her eyebrows, "Can''t you go out?"


    Su Yu nodded and said, "It needs to be tried, if we can use our spiritual power, otherwise it would be fine..."


    He shook his head.


    But at the next moment, he suddenly sounded a warning sign, the hairs all over his body stood up, and an extremely dangerous feeling enveloped him.


    His instinctive jump, this jump directly to the surface, jumped ten meters away.


    "Click!" There was a crisp sound, which seemed to be the sound of the impact of the upper and lower rows of teeth.


    An ugly and gritty huge head slowly got out of the water, just in front of Su Yu''s position.


    Its head is three points larger than Su Yu''s body, but a pair of small eyes is half smaller than Su Yu''s eyes. The fierce light in it flashes so that people can''t ignore it. The strange green light bursts into the small eyes, cold and ruthless , Horrible and grim, with long fangs covered with fangs and even long fangs.


    Su Yu hurriedly shouted: "Go!"


    This monster was unheard of, but his strength was terrifying. When he saw him for the first time, Su Yu had a very dangerous feeling, which was stronger than being chased and killed by the Moon God.


    "It''s a monster dragon!"


    For the first time, Luna''s cold face changed, like a swimming fish, and quickly moved to the opposite direction of Su Yu.


    The evil dragon''s small eyes flickered, turned his head to chase the moon god, and it was very fast. After a breath, he chased behind him, opened his mouth, exposed his long teeth like a halberd, and slammed towards her.


    Su Yu was several tens of meters away from her. Without spiritual power, the whip was too long to reach, but she still gritted her teeth and hurried away toward Luna.


    "Click!" There was a crisp sound, and the evil spirits closed their mouths and their teeth collided.


    Luna shrank, and she avoided this.


    Su Yu shouted: "Come!"


    Moon God turned around to swim towards him, Su Yu greeted him, the two quickly drew closer, the evil dragon also drew closer, the green eyes flashed with small eyes, revealing a bit of excitement.


    Its face was covered with green scales, and the two sides of the face were bulging like sarcoma, with long fangs standing on both sides of the small eyes.


    The long and wide mouth accounts for most of the face, and one open mouth, like a snake, seems to have the whole face open.


    Its nostrils are as thick as fists, spitting water silently, sneaking silently, extremely fast, but not disturbing the waves, as if it can break through the water.


    It moves quietly, the waves are not alarmed, and it is very inconsistent with its huge body. It is more like an assassin, with no stiffness, extreme form, and soft action, forming a terrifying power.


    From the outside, it only feels that the surface of the water is slightly swaying, and it has swam a hundred meters away. It is definitely the hegemon in the water.


    But fortunately, it should also be due to the formation of the formation, can only use physical strength, without the slightest spiritual power.


    Moon God and Su Yu quickly converged, and the evil dragon was already there. Once again, they opened their mouths silently and slammed them down.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed with light, his body rose into the air, he swayed slightly in the air, Han Mang flashed, Yi Tian Jian had appeared in his hand, the sharp breath almost cut the air, and then pierced the eyes of the evil dragon.


    However, the evil dragon did not shy away, only closed his eyes, flicked his body, and his big mouth continued to bite over.


    "Ding����"


    The invincible Yitian sword stabbed the eyelids, but it was like stabbing on the hardest shield, and the tip of the sword failed to penetrate the eyelids of the evil dragon.


    The eyelid is one of the weak parts of the body. The skin of the eyelid is thinner than elsewhere, but it has reached such a terrifying point.


    And from the sword came the majestic power, the demon dragon seemed to walk silently, but it contained great power.


    Su Yu was hit by the anti-shock force of the sword. At the same time, he grabbed the Moon God, and the two flew out of the water together, and fell to a hundred meters away. The hand holding the sword shook slightly, and looked at the evil dragon with surprise.


    His physique has a systematic bonus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus the cultivation of body exercises, the physical strength is very great, compared with the evil dragon, but still much worse.


    The white dress of Luna is attached to the body, and the color of the defiled clothes is also white.


    Su Yu stared closely at the evil dragon, and Yu Guang also saw her appearance, her heartbeat could not help but accelerated, and she suppressed the Qi Nian. She was fully focused on the devil dragon''s every move, always beware of it.


    The moon **** wiped his face, ignoring his own embarrassment, and said in a deep voice: "The evil dragon was a fierce beast in ancient times, and the evil dragon in the peak period is almost comparable to the real dragon. It has the power to destroy the world Few beasts of heavenly path."


    Facing the evil dragon, her heart is also bottomless, and she took a deep breath and continued: "Its skin is extremely hard, it can resist all the damage of the outside world, and there are almost no weaknesses. Although it is a monster of the world, it is extremely intelligent. Underlying, and the most wicked to evil, in terms of strength, there are very few in the world that can overcome it."


    "With us now, it is almost impossible to kill it, the only way is to escape, there is a trace of vitality to escape to the shore, and there is no doubt that he will die in the pool!"


    Su Yu nodded.


    The demon dragon slammed silently again, at a very fast speed, and the green awn that burst into the eye was brighter, like a hunter seeing prey, with a playful meaning.


    "Click!" It bite Su Yu again.


    Su Yujian swayed slightly, and Yitianjian collided with its teeth.


    "Ding..." It was like a golden iron symphony.


    The demon dragon shook his head gently, and the infinite power suddenly came from the sword. The sword in Su Yu''s hand almost came out of his hand, and the whole arm even felt sore.


    "Fallen Palm!"


    At the same time, Moon God''s eyes were sinking, and his slender jade hand was stretched out, but he was struck with the powerful blow of the Heavenly Dao Warrior and bombarded the body of the demon dragon!

 Chapter 1213: deal with

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Remember [800��С��˵����.] in one second, wonderful free pop-up reading!


    The moon **** is a warrior of the heavenly path, although he cannot use spiritual power, but under the seemingly delicate appearance, its power can be called horror. With this palm, it is easy to break the mountain.


    boom!


    This palm fell **** the body of the evil dragon, and made an extremely harsh blasting sound. The powerful force formed a ripple and pushed it away.


    "Roar!"


    The wicked dragon roared, but the calm pool water rolled in an instant. Then, a huge tail suddenly emerged from it, with a barbed spur on it, and flung towards the moon god.


    Su Yu''s face sank, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand was replaced by a black iron sword, just like a hill, photographing the tail of the evil dragon!


    "Five times the crit card!"


    boom!


    Suddenly infinite strength came from the sword.


    Xuan Tie Epee took off directly and hit the stone wall in the distance, and stiffly entered a deep pit several feet deep.


    With the large number of magic cards used for escape, Su Yu obviously can use fewer and fewer cards, and now he can take some increased cards.


    However, the powerful force also sent a whimper to the evil dragon, and turned upside down.


    Su Yu and the evil dragon flew hundreds of meters at the same time, and slammed into the water.


    After the evil dragon shook his head, he bowed his head into the water and disappeared.


    As soon as Su Yu fell into the water, he saw at the next moment that the evil dragon had been rushing from the bottom of the water, the teeth shining with cold light, and the big mouth near him had been opened, so he had to swallow him in one bit, and he was not allowed to react. .


    "boom!"


    Luna clapped it on his teeth, and the two swayed apart.


    "Click!"


    Two rows of sword-halberd teeth snapped together, close at hand, and even felt the coldness of the teeth.


    Su Yu took the opportunity to kick the nose of the evil dragon, and the two flew out of the lake and landed five meters away from the shore.


    "Woo..."


    The enchanted dragon seemed to be irritated, with a weird whistle, then dived into the water and disappeared again.


    Calm was restored again above the pool surface.


    Su Yu''s face was tense, and his eyes were fixed on the water hole, and the moon **** didn''t move. The two did not dare to turn around and run away.


    The demon dragon is haunted by ghosts, and the speed is very fast, silent. Once he escapes, the movement is too large to find the approach of the demon dragon.


    Only by taking good precautions can you avoid being attacked by sneakers.


    Su Yu closed his eyes, his hands were floating on the water, and his fingers felt the rhythm of the waves.


    The mirror-like water pool is faintly rippled.


    The surroundings are extremely quiet and there is no sound.


    The water droplets of Luna''s hair dripped on the surface of the lake, clearly audible.


    She is also looking at the pool surface, her face dignified, centered on her, the temperature of the entire water surface has dropped to the freezing point, and there is a cold overflow.


    At the next moment, Su Yu and Luna moved at the same time!


    Su Yu raised his hands and leaned out of the sky sword, stab straight into the bottom of the water. Luna was also the seal of his hands, and he took a palm to the water.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise erupted from the water, and if there was a whispering whisper from the water, the Heavenly Sword stabbed the demon dragon in the sky. Su Yu and the Moon God received a strong anti-seismic force at the same time, and the two took off the water as if The stone thrown by the stone-throwing car flew out violently and shot ten meters away.


    Wow!


    There was another wave of water underwater.


    The two fell, and before they entered the water, they saw the mouth opened by the demon dragon, waiting for them to fall inside.


    Su Yu flicked his wrist, and a dagger flashing Hanmang flew out, shooting at that huge mouth!


    Moon God also pedaled on the nose of the evil dragon with the same color, and the two flew out again ten meters away.


    "Roar!"


    The wicked dragon once again whispered, the tail took a huge wave, and lurked into the water again, silently.


    "Boom!"


    The two dug into the water pool gently without splashing water.


    Su Yu shook his head and looked down at him.


    As he and Luna consciously acted, the two were getting closer and closer to the shore, but they still had a distance of twenty feet away.


    These twenty feet are constant, but it is not easy to think about it now. The evil dragon clearly treats the two as prey, and will attack whenever it has a chance, and will not let them go ashore.


    Luna frowned, motionless, as if listening to the movement in the water.


    The two were motionless, and the evil dragon no longer appeared.


    But the two still dare not move.


    After a moment, Su Yu and Luna glanced at each other and tentatively swiped towards the shore.


    Although the evil dragon has the ability to break through the water, the water wave does not move, but after all, such a huge body is close, so dangerous, the two people''s keen perception can naturally be detected, depending on whether the body can react.


    Both are like fish, swimming silently, lightly and quickly.


    The evil dragon seemed to let them go, and did not appear again until they were near the shore.


    Su Yu faced the pool of water, looked alertly around, and waved her hand: "You go ashore first."


    Luna nodded her head and did not refuse. At this time, she could not delay the time. She turned ashore, exposing her exquisite and graceful body turned over the thick soft green grass, stood up straight, bent down and reached out La Suyu.


    Su Yu reached out and took her soft and cold jade hand, and she had to go ashore by her strength.


    At the next moment, his complexion changed slightly, and suddenly pushed Luna suddenly, flicked her hands and flew out into the pool.


    "Click!"


    The demon dragon showed his head, exactly in Su Yu''s previous position. If he went ashore at the time, his lower body would fall into its mouth. Fortunately, Su Yu responded so quickly.


    "Woo..."


    The evil monster Long was furious, and he screamed unwillingly, swooping toward Su Yu, just like the arrow from the string, and immediately approached Su Yu, and he would swallow his head in one bite.


    Su Yu''s face sank, his body shuddered, and he rose from the water. Then he lifted his legs and kicked violently on the teeth of the evil dragon. His body turned sideways, and Biyuan landed on the shore.


    "Go, the farther away from the water pool, the better. If you leave the water, the power of the evil dragon will be greatly reduced."


    Luna God breathed a sigh of relief and ran towards the distance with Su Yu.


    The low whistle of the wicked dragon "Woo" rushed violently, at this time it no longer hides its figure, just like a submarine, bringing huge waves in the water.


    The demon dragon rushed ashore, revealing a ten-foot-long body, with six claws, each with six fingers, directly caught in the thick soft grass, the speed is also extremely fast, like a giant lizard, flying fast on the ground crawl.


    Two people and one dragon, the speed is extremely fast, Su Yu is performing Lingbo micro-steps, leaving a residual image along the way, Luna is extremely light, and a casual jump, has reached a few feet away, the evil dragon is With a roaring sound, stepping on each one of the deep footprints, like the black wind flashing.


    This demon dragon apparently survived the endless years here, and now it is easy to see the creatures, naturally it is extremely excited, roaring constantly, and can''t wait to swallow the two directly.

 Chapter 1214: Into the cave

    Genius remember this site''s address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? The evil dragon is trapped in endless years, and finally encountered prey, but it is so difficult to think, which makes it more and more angry The voice is full of mania, and the action is getting crazier.


    At this moment, Su Yu suddenly turned around and ran to the side.


    "Roar!"


    The evil dragon became more and more angry, and its speed also increased suddenly. His figure immediately approached and slammed.


    Su Yu has already calculated its reaction in advance, and his body is slightly avoidable, but the evil dragon is now too fast, already in a rage situation, so fast that he can''t escape, even by turning around is useless.


    In a hurry, the entrance of an immortality medicine suddenly turned into a psychic fluid, flowing down the throat into the limbs.


    The original empty body finally produced a trace of aura. Although it began to dissipate at the moment of its creation, it still has a remnant.


    Su Yu''s eyes were sharp and sharp, his hands were raised sharply, and a powerful momentum came out through the body, and then accompanied by the sound of Long Yin, he shot with the palm!


    The monster dragon is very fast, like a shadow, and it is near.


    In the face of this palm, it still doesn''t need to flash, rushing against the huge body!


    "boom!"


    Su Yu''s back shirt was cracked, the strong wind rushed away from all around, and his body flew out.


    The evil dragon was just a shock, and his body still did not show any slight injuries. Instead, he roared again and rushed towards Su Yu.


    "It won''t hurt it." Luna shook her head. "Even in my peak state, it takes a lot of effort to hurt it. The best way to deal with it is to seal it."


    Su Yu groaned, and he and Luna suddenly accelerated.


    "Click!"


    The evil dragon bites the air again, getting more angry and faster.


    Su Yu and Luna followed the speed increase, as fast as a horse. Fortunately, the two''s light body exercises were unusual, and they could run away quickly.


    The two escaped and chased for a long time. In a blink of an eye, Kung Fu had already walked a hundred miles, running along this valley, as if there was no end.


    This valley seems small, but the more endless it is, the more it seems to be self-contained. It really does not know how it was created.


    "Doesn''t matter?" Luna looked at Su Yu and asked.


    "Anyway!" Su Yu shook his head.


    After a pause, he turned to look at the evil dragon: "We can''t run it, we have to find a place to hide."


    It''s not a way to run like this, and the evil dragon is fierce and mature. I''m afraid it will really chase the corner of the world. If the two are a little careless, they will be bitten by the dragon.


    This valley is also very bizarre. You need to find a place to rest and find a way out.


    However, the demon dragon can enter the water, go ashore, and climb mountains. I really can''t think of how to avoid it.


    The twinkling eyes of the moon **** flickered, and the perception of the water attribute spread towards all around, saying: "There is a cave in front of the left, you can hide."


    "go!"


    "Click!"


    Su Yu ran an arc at his feet and avoided again.


    Su Yu and Luna went towards the left front, and vaguely saw the lush woods on both sides of the valley, obscuring most of their sight.


    "Come with me!"


    Luna''s fierce turn suddenly ran into the woods on the mountain wall.


    "Booming..."


    The monster dragon knocked down a giant tree, just like it knocked down a grass. It did not hinder its speed. It continued to chase behind Su Yu, only one step away, and could feel the cold air it spit out.


    "Go in!"


    Suddenly Luna rushed to a grass, Su Yu followed.


    He couldn''t see the appearance of a cave. The dense and thick grass completely covered the ground, and there were even thick and soft leaves. How could there be a cave!


    But at this time she can only believe in Luna.


    The grass suddenly emptied, and the two of them slammed into a cave. The size of the hole could only be reached by one person, so he went in without hesitation.


    "Booming..."


    "Woo..."


    A violent impact sounded behind him, the ground seemed to tremble, the earthquake generally shone, and the stones fell, and the wicked dragon whispered incessantly, echoing in the cave as if it had come in.


    Luna''s face slightly changed: "It won''t squeeze in?"


    The power of the evil dragon is extremely large, the body is extremely hard, and there is the power of shaking the mountain. It is not impossible to squeeze in hard.


    Su Yu looked out of the cave, but saw that the monster dragon''s huge head flicked, but the opening of the cave remained unchanged. Except for the surrounding stones flying over, there was no trace of damage to the earth, and he could not help shaking his head and laughing: " It can''t squeeze in, let''s go!"


    I don''t know how to form this cave. The cave is self-contained outside and cannot be damaged, but the cave is extremely deep and has a space.


    Both of them had a long sigh of relief and their bodies were relaxed. They were all strong men on the mainland. They couldn''t think of being so embarrassed in this valley that they were forced to such a situation by a monster dragon.


    However, most of the strength of the warrior comes from spiritual power, and Warcraft is born with more physical strength. The two faced with the evil dragon, there is no way to be excused.


    Su Yu sat down and tossed a bottle of Spirit Spring to Luna He also opened a bottle and drank it, and instantly the original feeling of fatigue was swept away.


    Luna glanced suspiciously at Lingquan in her hand, took a sip of it tentatively, only felt a sweet mouth, and slid into her throat, as if all the discomfort and comfort from the body had been swept away, and she almost moaned.


    "What kind of water are you? Even I am unheard of." Moon magically said that this kind of water could have an effect on her. It is not an ordinary treasure and she is more curious about Su Yu.


    "It is Lingquan, only my Dawang Mountain has it." Su Yu smiled. As for the source, it is naturally impossible to explain.


    Luna saw that he did not want to say more, and asked no more, and got up and walked out of the cave. "You sit down first, I''ll go and see if the evil dragon can come in."


    Turning a bend to the position of the cave entrance, she took a long breath. She didn''t see the demon dragon. The cave entrance was as steady as Mount Tai. She couldn''t squeeze in. If you could squeeze in, it was impossible to imagine that the cave could not escape, only to be swallowed.


    She didn''t dare to go out with a probe. The demon dragon was probably waiting outside. It was fierce by nature, and the two of them would never rest without eating it.


    She turned and walked slowly to Su Yu''s side, only to see that he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his face dignified.


    Su Yu opened her eyes and sighed when she heard her come back. "Here I can''t attract a trace of spiritual power here, as if I lost the essence of cultivation."


    There is naturally spiritual power here, but no matter how Su Yu is attracted, the spiritual power does not move at all.


    Here, he seemed to be an ordinary person, unable to control the aura in the air.


    Luna sat ten steps across from him.


    She couldn��t use spiritual power, and her body was still wet. The white dress was close to her body, and the graceful curves were full. Su Yu tried her best to stare at her eyes, not her graceful body, and suppressed the beauty that kept rising. Read.

 Chapter 1215: Lewd

    The genius remembers the address of this site for a second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Su Yu took a deep breath, his eyes moved away from Luna��s body, and his brows caught a wrinkle of the trace.


    It stands to reason that he has the Dawang Mountain mentality and is also familiar with various Dharma methods. His self-control is absolutely strong. Normally his mind is calm like water. Even if he is stimulated, his mind can be suppressed when it is tightened, and restore calm. It will not be as bad as it is today. The upsurge stopped almost unstoppable.


    Although the appearance of Luna is beautiful, but he is not the kind of person who is easy to see and get rid of, and at this time, if he relaxes a little, how can there be some distractions.


    Is it because you have been seriously injured and your spiritual power has been exhausted?


    Su Yu thought like this, she couldn''t help but set her eyes on Luna again, but it was opposite her eyes. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He clearly felt a trace of killing intent from the depth of Luna''s eyes.


    "Turn it over!" Luna''s breath was slightly quick, and she said indifferently.


    Su Yu hurriedly turned his head, and the glance just made him see a trace of flushing in the face of Luna.


    It seems that it is not just yourself, but Luna is also affected.


    Inside the cave, there were only two people forcibly suppressing the breathing sound, and the monster dragon that had been colliding outside the cave seemed to disappear completely, and there was no more movement.


    At the next moment, Su Yu felt that Luna got up, left the original place, and moved farther away from Su Yu, with a weak voice coming, "Dragon nature is inherently evil, and evil dragon is an evil and evil thing. , It has lived in that water pool for too long, and the pool water is contaminated by it, it is inevitable that there will be prostitution."


    "We just fell into the pool water, and those toxins invaded our body along the pool water, so from time to time, we would start to cherish ourselves, restrain ourselves, and try not to look at each other."


    There is endless worry in the voice of Luna. This situation makes him extremely contradictory. She even wants to kill Su Yu, otherwise, absolutely terrible things will happen.


    She still didn''t say a word, the toxin dragon''s toxin is extremely strong, and there is almost no medicine to solve.


    Su Yu and her two had been soaking in that pool of water for too long, and at this time, there was no spiritual power in the whole body. There was really no way to take the poison.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and drank a bottle of Lingquan again. The sensation still showed no signs of relief, and his face slightly changed to look at Luna.


    But she saw her eyes closed and frowned.


    The Moon God has reached the realm of Heaven and Dao, and has long been beyond the secular world. In addition, the practice is mainly based on the ice attribute, and his mind is numb, and there is no feeling of men and women.


    But at this time she looked at Su Yu''s body and found that it was particularly thrilling. His body seemed to exude a fatal attraction, and every move moved her mind, and she inexplicably expressed the never-before-seen beauty.


    She frowned and thought about the solution, shrunk her body, and secretly guarded against Su Yu.


    Although Su Yu was injured, his physical strength was abnormal and totally unreasonable. Even if she was a martial arts warrior, she did not have an advantage when she lost her spiritual strength and abolished her cultivation practices.


    In addition, Su Yu��s treasures are endless and terrifying. He really has evil thoughts and he is hard to resist.


    Su Yu shook his head, took out a jade porcelain from his arms, and threw it to the moon god: "This is a soul pill. Take one, and it should be able to produce part of the spiritual power."


    "Thank you."


    Luna took the jade bottle to open, poured out a pill, first looked at it, and then threw it into his mouth.


    Danmaru got into her mouth and ran down her throat. The warm air floated up quickly, passing around her, and immediately pouring into her limbs and veins along the veins. The effect of the Life Pill made her smile.


    The amount of these spiritual powers is extremely large, and the generated speed is much higher than the speed of dissipation, so she can use the extra spiritual power to suppress the toxins in the body.


    However, her smile quickly solidified, her face pale, and then turned into anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yu asked: "Does it work? Sheng Pill is not an ordinary elixir!"


    "You mean villain!"


    In the eyes of Moon God suddenly shot a very fierce light, and then his body jumped towards Su Yu and slapped!


    At this time, there may still be spiritual power in her body. Although there are not many, it is already extraordinary. Under this palm, the space is all solidified. Snow fluttered directly in the cave, and the cold and transparent palm appeared instantly. In front of Su Yu.


    Su Yu never thought that the moment the Moon God produced the spiritual power, he would shoot himself, and in a hurry, he could only raise his hand to face it.


    boom!


    Without any suspense, Su Yu''s body flew out directly, hitting the stone wall heavily, so that the entire cave was shocked. Then, the seemingly hard wall actually split directly, Su Yu''s body fell directly Into it.


    Luna didn''t resign, and gasped slightly, and continued to pat Su Yu.


    "You are crazy!"


    Su Yu''s face was pale. Because of the palm of his hand, frost had already condensed on his half body. The whole person''s movements became sluggish, and a cold wave made his body tremble slightly.


    "What medicine did you give me? I knew in my heart that I killed you!" Moon God''s murderous intention rolled, and her beautiful eyes were extremely cold, and she rushed towards Su Yu again.


    "Crazy woman!" Su Yu scolded, and also ate a soul pill the entrance of the soul pill, he finally got some confidence and pressed down the injury, and once again slammed with the moon god. .


    This time, the two of them backed away together. The lustrous face of Luna showed a hint of brilliant red, and a scarlet color began to appear in his eyes.


    A bitter smile appeared on Su Yu''s face at the same time. At this moment, the spirit pill, which had been converted into spiritual power, while generating spiritual power, actually aroused a large amount of pink breath in the body. This breath showed a touch of obscenity, obviously evil spirits Dragon''s lewdness.


    "Yes, the poison of the evil dragon will inevitably be accompanied by spiritual power!" Su Yu shook his head and looked at the moon god, "This is really a misunderstanding, I did not expect it at all."


    Luna sneered: "No matter what, either you die or I die!"


    When the words fell, her delicate body pounced on Su Yu again. In this case, the two of them must be unable to control themselves, and they had to die.


    However, when this palm fell on Su Yu, he had no power at all. Instead, he fell on Su Yu like a lover.


    Luna''s cheeks gradually became red and gorgeous.


    When she rubbed Su Yu''s chest with her palm, she felt the burning heat of his skin.


    The scorching heat seemed to pass from her palm to her heart, her whole body was inexplicably soft, her breath could not help but a little bit, her face could not help but become hot.


    She had an urge to touch Su Yu''s other positions, touch her broad shoulders, neck, throat, and even his waist...


    She took a few deep breaths of bizarre air, and her blush gradually receded and she recovered a trace of clarity.


    She could not help being annoyed, this **** demon dragon!


    She slowly withdrew her palms, but she also saw a layer of sweat beads on Su Yu''s body, and the oil glow was bright, adding a bit of strange attraction to his body. Her eyes fell on the copper-cast muscles, and she wanted to think about it. Stroking, wondering if it is so hot, so powerful...

 Chapter 1216: Jun Wuxie

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Su Yu looked at the beauty face in the distance, his eyes also became blurred, his body was stiff, and he forced his eyes away, coughing lightly With a cry.


    Moon God woke up again and gritted her teeth: "You killed me."


    "You are a warrior of heaven, I can''t kill you." Su Yu shook his head.


    Although Luna is embarrassed now, it is obviously impossible to kill by ordinary means.


    "Then don''t move, let me kill you!" Luna continued.


    Su Yu smiled bitterly and looked around: "This hole has a lot of ground. Maybe there is a way to crack it in the depths. You may walk in first and you will find something."


    Luna took a deep breath, sighed, and pushed Su Yu away, then walked towards the depths.


    There is already a stone wall in this cave. At the end, there is no way ahead.


    Luna raised his hand and shot a palm straight towards the stone wall. The whole stone wall was immediately covered with a layer of black ice, and then it broke apart inch by inch, turning into ice debris and risking a chill.


    A light flashed through, and there was no cave behind the two-meter-thick stone wall. There was a breath of quiet air, and the spirit fluttered into the nose.


    "This should be the taste of elixir." Su Yu whispered, he was keenly aware of elixir, and this elixir must be extraordinary.


    In general, the more bizarre terrain, the easier it is to grow extremely special elixir.


    Both of them stooped through the tunnel entrance and entered the bright land.


    After walking for more than ten meters, the front is suddenly bright. This is a wider cave. There are actually one or two spirit beads embedded in the stone wall. There are nearly twenty at a glance. The light is bright and soft like the day. Clearly see everything in the cave.


    Su Yu''s heart was filled with intricate patterns engraved around the walls. These patterns merged with each other to form a formation. It was precisely because of this formation that the outside evil dragon could not blast outside. Cave.


    A white jade bed was placed on the edge of a stone wall, and a man was sitting on the top of it. He was dressed in a large robe. At first glance, it looked like satin, but it was shiny like silver stars and white jade. The luster shone, and his large robe covered him, as if sitting on a bed and meditating.


    Su Yu frowned and glanced at it, thinking he had a weird posture.


    Looking closely, the man is lifelike and handsome, with sword eyebrows in his temples and a straight nose bridge. Although he can''t see his eyes with his eyes closed, he shows a handsome and handsome atmosphere.


    He had no vitality in his body, but he didn''t know how long it was, but his body was immortal, and he didn''t know whether it was true death or false death.


    "Wu Chi Jun is innocent?" Luna looked at the man, showing a stunned expression, and then the pupil suddenly enlarged, and could not help but exclaim.


    "Who is he?" Su Yu asked.


    "Jun Wuxie, whose name is very famous ten thousand years ago, he was interested in all the martial arts and exercises in the world, and he learned everything. He once challenged the martial arts everywhere, regardless of the strength and weakness of martial arts, so he was called It''s Wu Wu."


    The Moon God looked at the motionless Jun Wuxie in shock, deep in his eyes with fear, "And this person seems to be just like evil, and he does things according to his own preferences. After suddenly disappearing, there is no news, and he was unexpectedly trapped. Here."


    Su Yu looked at Jun Wuxie and frowned slightly: "He is also a warrior of heaven?"


    Luna shook her head and said leisurely, "The ninth turn of heaven."


    "The realm of Heavenly Dao is illusory, and to a great extent depends on luck. In fact, really speaking, the 9th turn of the Heavenly Dao is the true pinnacle of the martial arts." Moon God continued: "When the 9th turn of the Heavenly Dao is reached, its fighting power is already the same as that of the real Heavenly Dao Warrior. It''s almost the same."


    Su Yu''s mood is even heavier. Since Jun Wuxie is a martial arts lover, he knows more things than ordinary people. However, even if he is kneeling here, he or she may be too fierce.


    "How did this mysterious realm form? Why did you trap the evil dragon and Jun Wuxie here." Moon God clenched his fists towards Jun Wuxie, and did not dare to investigate and disturb.


    Su Yu frowned and looked around, following the fragrance. His eyes were quickly attracted by a small tree in the corner of the wall. Only the tall tree with his legs grew two fruits, one white and one white The red is red, and the aroma from the stone chamber is from these two fruits.


    He stepped forward and stared at it carefully for a while, and finally shook his head, not recognizing what fruit it was, but the fragrance smelled around him and he felt a little relaxed.


    Su Yu raised his hand to touch.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting Holy Order Spirit Fruit, Yin Yang Fruit, and unlocking Yin Yang Fruit Seed."


    "Reward insight +10."


    It was actually the Holy Fruit of the Order, which was an unexpected joy.


    Su Yu smiled, and at the same time knew the origin of the fruit.


    The conditions for the formation of yin and yang fruit are extremely harsh and harsh. They need to be in an environment where extreme heat and extreme cold coexist, and they also need to have two extremely strong warriors. After thousands of years of struggle, extreme heat and extreme cold have two spiritual attributes. It is only possible under struggle.


    From this point of view, Jun Wuxie and the demon dragon have been fighting each other for thousands of years, and finally Jun Wuxie was trapped here.


    Su Yu did not rush to pick the fruit but looked at the formation on the surrounding stone walls.


    Under the other wall is a stone table with a jade box.


    Moon God stepped forward to gently pick up the jade box and slowly opened it. It was a thin booklet, so clean as jade, with only the four characters "Su Yu Xin Jing" written in it, round and soft with a pen, solemn and solemn, It''s so calm.


    Is this a Buddhist scripture?


    She glanced at Jun Wuxie on the jade bed, pondering for a moment, and raised her hand to gently pick up the heart sutra and slowly opened it.


    My name is innocent. I am trapped here to be next to the evil dragon. I am eroded by the evil dragon all day long. I know that I will die soon, so I leave a book for future generations.


    This book "Suyu Heart Sutra" was created by me trapped for thousands of years combined with my lifelong learning. I can learn the poison of the dragon without fear of evil, and I can leave this deep valley. Unfortunately, I am alone and cannot practice, only Drink hate here.


    Luna''s face was overjoyed, and the second page was opened. His face suddenly changed slightly, and the blush that had been suppressed on his face suddenly rose again.


    A man and a woman with naked fruit on it are hugged together, the two strands overlap closely, and some fine silk threads are drawn on the body, which seems to be a double cultivation method.


    She didn''t look at such things at first. She felt very shocked for the first time, but if she was still in peace, she could still keep her simplicity, but now she was breathless.


    Turning the next page in a hurry, the same action as the previous page is still there. The difference is that a snow white lotus appears on the forehead of a man and a woman, exuding brilliance.


    The white lotus exudes a strange air, which is obviously just a picture, but it gives people a sense of ��, extremely extraordinary.


    If you continue to practice according to this practice, it is bound to be extraordinary. However, on the other side of these pictures, there is actually a line of notes, not only to practice together with men and women, but also to resort to the evil spirit of the evil dragon!

 Chapter 1217: Poisoning

    Genius remember the site address for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Continue to look down, the posture in the book is almost generally the same, only the handprint is different from the circulation, and the chakras on the body are also different.


    This mentality is obviously that Jun Wuxie was trapped here, and was created by the poison of the evil dragon. He was only alone, and he could not practice this kind of exercise at all. He could only sit here.


    Luna looked confused, hesitated, and with her eyesight, she naturally saw that the exercise was extraordinary. However, she took a peek at Su Yu and saw that Su Yu did not pay attention to it, so she was relieved. , Then Su Yu Xin Jing directly put away.


    "We are trapped here, I''m afraid we can''t go out anymore." Su Yu looked at the surrounding walls and smiled bitterly.


    "Really there is no way?" Luna God raised his eyebrows.


    "Engraved around this wall is the Ninefold Prison Formation, which can stabilize the surrounding space, can withstand extremely strong attacks without being destroyed." Su Yu paused and then added: "Originally this kind of formation was used to trap damage The fierce beast with too much strength, but he didn��t think of Jun Wuxie but used it to protect himself. It seems that he really has reached a point of nowhere."


    "What does this formation have to do with whether we can go out?" Luna continued to ask.


    Su Yu sighed, "The Nine Heavy Prison Formation is a combination of nine different top-level formations, and there will be countless changes between them. Those who can deploy this formation will definitely achieve the ultimate in the formation of the formation, at least, I can��t do better than him."


    "The depth we are trapped in is obviously a natural formation. We cannot break through this formation, and the chance of going out is absolutely slim."


    Jun Wuxie could not break the formation in the deep valley, and relying on Su Yu was naturally impossible.


    "However, the situation is not the worst. We have some adventures anyway." Su Yu smiled, picked one white and one red and two Yin and Yang fruits from the tree, and threw the red one to Luna.


    "Yin and yang fruit, red is yang, white is yin, red fruit can only be taken by women, white needs men, otherwise, it will explode and die." Su Yu explained.


    Luna took the fruit, but just looked at Su Yu quietly, without rushing to take it.


    Su Yu smiled, then raised the ginkgo in his hand, opened his mouth to eat down.


    Xuebai Lingguo suddenly turned into a breath of energy into the lower abdomen, forming a thick heat flow in the blink of an eye, rolling in the body, melting the violent force, quickly moisturizing the internal organs, repairing and reforming his body, meridians, muscles, muscles, marrow.


    Su Yu suddenly felt that his body was all loose. The previous injury disappeared at this moment, and even the wickedness of the demon dragon was reduced a lot.


    He stretched his waist and stretched his body. There was a burst of bean-pounding sound, and the bones and bones were everywhere, forming a sweet rhythm. The rhythm changed as she stretched, and eventually became lighter and disappeared.


    Su Yu felt that he was several times stronger, and his state reached its peak directly. His body was full of infinite power. It seemed that he could punch through the stone wall and even break the sky with nothing.


    Luna has been paying attention to Su Yu''s expression until it was confirmed that there was nothing wrong, and then he opened his teeth and sent the red fruit into his mouth.


    The crimson fruit turned into a clear air and penetrated into the lower abdomen, forming a cold breath flow around the body. The amount of violent violence was like ice and snow meeting boiling water, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The cold breath continued to circulate in the body, quickly recovering from the injury.


    A few weeks later, it was directly integrated into the limbs and bones, and the wound was healed. The speed is terrifying, which is really a rare fruit in the world.


    The cold breath continued to circulate, the meridians were quickly expanded and thickened, the muscles and bones were strong, and the breath finally merged into the bone marrow. Even if she was a Heavenly Daoist, she felt a lot of benefits.


    The previous weakness disappeared at once and became strong again, and she exclaimed with amazement in her eyes: "What a great spirit!"


    Su Yu smiled and said: "It really is the road to heaven without humans. This yin and yang fruit is magical and has the effect of resurrection. No matter how hard the body is, it can be restored to the beginning instantly."


    "It seems that Jun Wuxie is really dead." Moon God sighed and looked at Jun Wuxie with complicated eyes. "If he is still alive, Yin Yang Guo will have eaten himself."


    The warrior in the heavens and the nine turns has been freed from the restraint of time. It can be described as an immortal existence. However, it will be trapped to death here.


    "We can also bear his feelings." Su Yu got up and bowed to Jun Wuxie.


    After the Yin and Yang fruits were picked, the previous small tree quickly withered away, and this time it has become a dead branch.


    Su Yu came to the front and reached out with a light touch, and the small tree suddenly turned into powder and fell to the ground, turning into a powder in one place, and no longer existed.


    "Roar����"


    The low whistle of the enchanted dragon passed into the cave, echoing continuously.


    Standing up and looking out of the cave, it can be seen that the evil dragon is lying outside, and the tail is swinging at the entrance of the cave. It is still patiently standing at the entrance of the cave, and does not give them the opportunity to escape.


    "Now the two of us are joining forces and we can play against it anyway." Su Yu said.


    However, he shook his head immediately, and there was no point in desperately fighting with the evil dragon here And even if he won, he would never kill it.


    "You have a lot of treasures on your body, is there really no way out?" Luna with a trace of wings.


    Su Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You hunted me down before, I used everything I could."


    The killing of the Heavenly Dao Warrior is really terrible. The space mobile cards on his body have long been used up, and he has no money, no spirit stone gambling. The only way is to hope in every month. Lucky draw opportunity.


    I knew that I had put more spirit stones on my body, and this king would be trapped here because of lack of spirit stones. This is too hard.


    Luna was silent.


    Although she and Su Yu will not die from this, but the eternal life is trapped here, which is more uncomfortable than death, and the Wuzhou Continent is changing at this time, I don''t know how the outside world is.


    She couldn''t help but touch the Suyu Heart Sutra in her arms. She knew that if she wanted to go out, she might have to rely on practicing this kind of exercise.


    "Roar����"


    The low roar of the evil dragon echoed in the cave, but this time the roar was obviously different, with a trace of impatience.


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly, and he felt the outside wind screaming toward the cave, "This guy is poisoning!"


    The evil dragon opened its mouth and snarled toward the mouth of the cave. The sound of the dragon screamed into the cave with its breath. The breath contained a powerful poison, which was just adultery.


    Jun Wuxie should have died because of this. The cave is airtight, and there is constant penetration of vulgarity. In addition, there is no spiritual force to suppress the toxin, and he can''t get vented over time. He is directly suffocated to death.


    Hurry!


    A trace of air waves roared with a special smell.


    This breath made Su Yu and Moon God''s faces red at the same time, their hearts beating wildly, their bodies were like fire, and a strong urge suddenly rose from their hearts...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218: Persevere

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!? Su Yu forcibly pressed down the heart, the sword of the black iron was lifted, and a huge stone was directly thrown from the ground. That stone directly Blocked at the entrance of the cave, the stone was just right, as if it were inlaid, it completely blocked the stone wall without leaving a gap, and the speed of the poison gas of the evil dragon was obviously slowed down.


    Moon God gasped, seeing him like this, his eyes flashing intricately, and nodded gently.


    She has full confidence in her appearance, and because of martial arts, her body can be said to be closer to perfection, and few men can resist it. In today''s situation, it is rare to take advantage of people''s danger. It can be said that she is admired by the initiative to push outwards, so men are really rare.


    If he appeared ten thousand years ago, he would surely be a figure of the world.


    Su Yu didn''t know what the Moon God was thinking. His body began to appear golden Buddha light, sitting cross-legged on the ground, his hands were immobile, chanting the Buddhist scriptures in a low voice, the sound of the chanting echoed in the cave, vaguely into the Moon God In the ear.


    Su Yu is pregnant with a system and has a lot of studies, and the Dharma is considered to be high and deep. Coupled with the high and deep Buddhist scriptures, it is not difficult to be calm and calm.


    The golden Buddha text surrounds Su Yu, constantly fighting the body''s prostitution, letting the restless heart slowly calm down.


    "Come into my Buddha''s light."


    Su Yu''s voice passed into the ears of Moon God, she did not dare to delay, she sat quickly not far from Su Yu.


    The scope of the Buddhist text continues to expand, and finally surrounds the two of them. As the meditation curse enters the ear, the mood of the moon **** also slowly calms down, suppressing the misunderstanding in the heart.


    Under the light of the Buddha, the entire cave was dyed with gold, and it was filled with the taste of holiness.


    Time slowly passed, the low whistle of the wicked dragon mixed with Su Yu''s chanting sounds, and there was no rest. After a day, the temperature in the deep valley suddenly fell, and the roar of the wicked dragon became more frequent.


    Luna''s face is getting red and red, while she is repressed by Su Yu''s overflowing Dharma, while she can only rely on her will. Her face is already flushed and her eyes are blurred.


    Suddenly the chanting stopped suddenly, and she lifted her heart.


    She leaned tightly against the stone wall, raised her palms, and stared at Su Yu tightly. Once Su Yu had a movement, it was uncontrollable and impulsive, and she could only do something with him.


    "Roar����"


    The deep howling sounds kept on, and the evil dragon was so patient and seemed exhausted.


    Su Yu''s chanting sounds are gone, and the Buddha''s light around him is getting darker and darker.


    Luna became more and more nervous, fearing that Su Yu would rush towards himself in the next moment.


    Su Yu hasn''t moved, like a coma.


    After an hour, Luna couldn''t bear it any more, and an uneasy soft call: "Su Yu?"


    "Don''t say anything!"


    Su Yu''s voice was hoarse, and sweat beads were already on his forehead.


    The sound of Moon God sounded like a natural sound to him, with a deadly magnetism, as if she was standing in front of her eyes, exhaling like a blue, with a faint fragrance, and tempting red lips, every word made his impulse strong. Points, cannot be stopped.


    The poison of the evil dragon is too severe, and it is extremely difficult to suppress.


    He can only keep his original heart, and can not be harassed by the outside world, especially the voice of the opposite sex.


    Luna shut his mouth busy, and when he listened to his voice, he knew something bad, and it was difficult to stay awake.


    Not only Su Yu, but the Moon God at this time did not dare to look at Su Yu, he could only find ways to divert his attention.


    In her heart, the time passed slowly. She could feel the time passing day by day, and the evil dragon was still low. She didn''t need to think about how strong the poison gas was already, and how much Su Yu was suffering.


    She found her desire to be more and more intense, and she was about to lose control at any time.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, her hands were sealed, and the Buddhist scriptures in her mouth changed slightly.


    At this time, it seemed that a golden Buddha appeared in his eyes, and a golden halo appeared in the back of his head. Just like the reincarnation of the Buddha, the Buddha''s light was a bit richer than before, and finally became a huge Buddha ghost. Sit cross-legged and wrap the two in it.


    Over time, the Moon God also gradually remembered the sutras chanted by Su Yu and kept chanting with Su Yu, suppressing impulses.


    However, the effect is getting weaker.


    Gradually, somehow, the Su Yu Xin Jing that she had seen before began to appear in her mind, and the pictures on it rushed into her ears more and more and more clearly, and she couldn��t drive it away. The flaming body is desperately cool and moisturizing. She repaired the cold, and the body is usually like ice, but at this time it is full of heat, and the desire is getting stronger and stronger.


    A voice in her heart grew louder and louder: "Touch it, just touch it."


    Her body was trembling and sweating, and the white clothes were wet again, showing the graceful curves of her body.


    Her skin was as charming as white jade with rouge, and her eyes gradually became blurred from Qingming, no matter how she read the scriptures, it didn''t help.


    There was a mixture of whispers in his breath, and his firm mind was like a boat in a huge wave in the overwhelming desire, unable to confront, struggle in vain, and his body sitting on his knees gradually became paralyzed.


    Su Yu is constantly chanting sutras in his mouth However, the whole body is like being in a frying pan, and the desire to rise from the inside, there is no way to restrain it, plus the moon gods from time to time, there are a few wheezes , Once let his mind fall.


    His inner heaven and earth are at war, on the one hand, he does not want to take the risk of others, and the other voice is that at this time, he is only in a hurry.


    At this time, the lunar god, the wet and graceful figure swayed in front of her eyes, wishing to reach out and stroke hard, enjoying its softness and elasticity.


    Su Yu speeded up chanting, and the Buddha''s light on her head was brighter and brighter, and he suppressed it.


    Monster Dragon, are you special?


    Su Yu once scolded her mother, what good is it for you to release so much poison gas, when will you change your career and become old? Abnormal!


    "boom!"


    As if hearing the sound of Su Yu''s heart, the demon dragon once again screamed, his tail swayed, and the boulder that had been blocked in the hole was blasted away, and the endless toxins turned green, rushing towards the cave.


    "Woo~"


    Moon God groaned, but could not hold it anymore, leaning towards Su Yu.


    Her face was a little more glamorous again, and her blurred eyes seemed to drip water, staring straight at Su Yu.


    She had unconsciously been pulling her clothes, where there was the cold pride when she hunted down Su Yu before.


    Su Yu is struggling to restrain himself, unable to ignore the surroundings, and only realizes when Luna is near.


    A man and a woman approached each other, and the desire was like a flood that broke the embankment, and the mountains and the sea washed down the will. The moon **** could no longer bear it, and directly wiped Su Yu''s chest.


    "drink!"


    The green muscles on Su Yu''s forehead were exposed, and a golden "*" appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he raised his hand and pressed it directly on the eyebrow of Luna.


    Luna��s confused eyes suddenly awakened, with a trace of shame, biting the tip of his tongue and spitting blood...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219: The only way

    In the eyes of Luna, she was ashamed and indignant. She hated her incompetence, but she was controlled by desire, and her own actions were ashamed. Look. Mao. Thread. Chinese. Chinese. Net


    "Don''t fluctuate too much, keep calm."


    Su Yu also gritted his teeth to restrain himself, with green bars exposed on his forehead, desperately chanting, and his hoarse voice echoed in the hole.


    The golden Buddha light rushed into the lunar body more, and she was awake for a moment, but her eyes were blurred again, and she continued to lean towards Su Yu, but was pulled by Su Yu.


    Su Yu trembles all over the body, and has already shaken, and the two have sweated all over their bodies, sweating together, exuding a strange smell.


    He sighed in his heart. The wickedness of the evil dragon not only caused people to burn, but the more restrained it was, the more damage it would cause to the body. Without venting, the poison gas would block the meridian of the whole body and eventually explode.


    Is life important or principle important?


    He couldn''t help but ask himself, did he follow the trend, get rid of the adultery and find a way to get out, or did he stay here and die, and eventually died?


    Su Yu''s mind is full of contradictions. He is a man and he has no scruples about keeping his body.


    "laugh!"


    A blood-spraying sound made Su Yu stunned, and even when she saw that there was frost between the eyebrows of Luna, she forcibly reversed her own blood and made the blood condensed into spiritual power, trying to suppress the prostitution.


    Su Yu shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Useless."


    "Don''t talk!" Luna shrieked.


    She felt that Su Yu''s voice was endlessly tempting, and she wished to rush to climb to his side, her body has been out of her control.


    Su Yu also felt that her voice was hoarse and magnetically amazing, and wanted to touch her beautiful neck and kiss her attractive red lips.


    He can only rely on the sutras to suppress his own heart. The sutras in his mouth are constantly changing, from the meditation mantra to the Rulai mantra, to the tranquilizing mantra, and he recites the sutras he knows from beginning to end, but his tone Faster and faster, began to become messy.


    Behind him, the golden Buddha also began to become uncertain.


    "puff!"


    Luna''s eyebrows clenched, and finally a spit of blood came out again.


    At this time, even the sound of Su Yu chanting Buddhist scriptures had a fatal temptation for her, and she could not achieve the effect of meditation at all.


    She shouted, "Don''t recite the scriptures, it''s useless!"


    Su Yu''s voice kept rising, but he raised his hand, and there was a bottle of Lingquan in his hand, motioning to Luna to drink it.


    Lingquan has the effect of calming and calming. After drinking it, Luna��s mind is clear. Although the body is still trembling, it still wants to burn the body, but the mind is calm and no longer affected by desire.


    Su Yu''s chanting stopped at the same time, and he also picked up a bottle of Lingquan and drank it.


    At this time, Luna was wet with sweat, like a waterlogging out of the water, the white clothes clung to the graceful body, two towering jade peaks trembling, each tremor caused his body to be hotter, slender and straight Bent, as if glowing with light.


    But her eyes were clear, and the blurry color in it slowed down.


    "You water?" Luna asked Su Yu while looking at Su Yu.


    Su Yu had also given him Lingquan before, but the effect was not so significant.


    "This is a more advanced Lingquan. I only have three bottles in total, and I can save a bottle for the rest." Su Yu smiled bitterly, with a slight pain in his face.


    Luna nodded, feeling terrified.


    Recalling the action just now, Jade''s face turned red, and she really saw Su Yu with no face.


    The roar of the wicked dragon is still non-stop, there is nothing else in the deep valley, and guarding the hole seems to be its only fun.


    The whole person of Luna seemed to be collapsed. She thought of staying away from Su Yu. However, her body still had endless desires for Su Yu. The contradiction between her brain and her body almost made her crazy.


    Su Yu raised his hand and moved out a stone again, blocking the hole.


    However, the concentration of poisonous gas in the cave is already extremely strong, which constantly affects the two of Su Yu.


    Su Yu sighed: "If we continue this way, even if we can live, we might be affected in the future."


    He couldn''t help but glance at Jun Moxie, and the martial arts of heaven and earth turned to hate it, and they were not much better.


    Luna was soft on the ground and did not speak.


    Compared with Su Yu, she seemed more disturbed, not only to suppress the toxicity, but also to guard against Su Yu''s animalistic hair, and the thought that she would be trapped here for endless years, has been suffering from prostitution, and her heart was full of bitterness.


    She looked at Su Yu, who was also struggling to suppress it, but she saw that his face was compelling, the dripping sweat level added a few different charms, and his talent, strength and will were excellent, absolutely Can be considered a good man.


    As soon as this idea was born, her heart was even more agitated, and she took a sip of Lingquan in a hurry, and then held her breath.


    Unconsciously, dizzy, three days have passed.


    Luna clenched her red lips silently, silently, despair in her heart.


    In these three days, she and Su Yu had finished drinking the bottle of Lingquan, and the toxicity in their bodies could not be suppressed. Su Yu remembered the Buddhist scriptures again, but only intermittentlyIt was extremely difficult to enter the state .


    The moon god''s eyes gradually became blurred, and she was completely devoured by desire, and lost again.


    The sweat soaked the clothes, the white jade-like body was covered with a rouge-like white and red, and the lips were especially tender and hydrated. The blurred eyes were full of water, and the throat burst into a whisper. The air in the cave seemed to become hot.


    She has sunk into the sea of ??despair, sinking deeper and deeper, her mind has been taken away.


    She approached Su Yu little by little, and Yu Yu''s subconsciously felt it, as if the thirsty man came into Gan Quan, desperate to get closer, to learn, to take possession of herself.


    Jade''s hand touched Su Yu''s upper body, stroking greedily, her breathing became heavier, she twisted her body to lean over, wanting to get more, wanting to lean closer, rubbing herself into pieces, melting into Su Yu body.


    She twisted like a white snake, winding to Su Yu.


    "upbraid!"


    Su Yu''s face flushed, feeling the softness coming from him, and he could no longer recite the Buddhist scriptures. He watched Luna''s helpless scream.


    Luna looked at Su Yu, took out Su Yu''s Heart Sutra, and slowly handed it to Su Yu.


    Su Yu froze for a moment, then reached out and took a look.


    Luna stared at his face closely, trying to see his voice.


    "Jun Wuxie, as a martial arts tycoon, gathers the strengths of hundreds of schools and creates the exercises in a desperate environment. Maybe he can really restrain the evil dragon and even leave the valley." Su Yu said.


    Luna gasped, silently.


    Su Yu looked at Luna and handed her the sutra, sighing: "We can only rely on practicing this!"


    Su Yu Xin Jing can be said to be the only way for the two to break the game.


    Moon God apparently hid this mentality before, but now that the surrender of this scripture shows that she wants to practice, but she, as a woman, naturally cannot take the initiative to propose. If Su Yu does not say it, she will let Moon God Embarrassed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220: Double repair

    Luna''s eyes dodge, allowing Su Yu to fade his clothes.


    The two''s breathing gradually became more and more rapid, Luna skin wins snow, with a blush on her face, and white in the red, her beauty reached the ultimate.


    Toxins are getting heavier and heavier, and the blurred colors in Su Yu and Moon God''s eyes are getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Yu simply closed his eyes without revealing blasphemy.


    Moon God took a deep breath and pressed down the heavy shyness and bitterness. The white jade-like body was trembling lightly. Seeing this situation of Su Yu, the original clear mind was swallowed by desire again.


    She no longer controlled herself, she swallowed herself up with her desire, and driven herself to move, her eyes blurred, bent to hug Su Yu and put on her red lips, looking for his lips.


    Throughout the cave, exudes breath.


    Su Yu pulled out from the fatal pleasure, remembering Su Yu''s heart is in his mind, his hands landed on the trembling body of the moon **** and formed a strange handprint.


    The position of the handprint is generally the same as in the picture. The acupuncture point on her back, where the **** is placed, and where the little finger is placed are all the same.


    At this moment, Luna opened his eyes in a confused way, his body was weak and weak, and he also started to follow the route of Su Yu''s heart sutra. The two of them were cuddling together naked with a handprint on one side. Special forces are running.


    "It seems to be really effective." Su Yu''s heart moved, and the energy produced by Su Yuxin''s cultivation was different from spiritual power and had a very special power. It might actually exist in this deep valley.


    Luna was embarrassed to open his eyes, just hummed.


    She didn''t know where she was, and the turbulent electric current in her body made her numb and unwilling to wake up.


    I don��t know how long after that, she woke up and found a warm breath flowing in her body, flowing from her body into Su Yu��s body, then from Su Yu��s body into her body, and back and forth, the two seemed to be one and the breath was smooth One.


    She was refreshed and sensible, and the previous scenes were clearly presented without any omissions. At the same time, a stronger sense of pleasure flowed through her body, even if she was awake, she could not resist.


    She is now being hugged tightly in Su Yu''s arms, her skin touching, the wideness and unique breath of his chest make her enchanted, and she did not feel the original disgust at all.


    She felt weird. According to her temperament, she would be covered with goose bumps when she was hugged like this. She could not bear it, but now she can''t express the ultimate comfort and enjoyment.


    She closed her eyes motionless, and now she is still trembling. The breath in her body makes her body unable to calm down. She has been strongly stimulated, not numb, but has always maintained lethal enjoyment.


    Suddenly, the sky descended a mighty breath, directly penetrating into the two bodies from above.


    Their minds were blank for a moment, and they forgot everything. Time and space ceased to exist, the world was melted away, and the dust roots suddenly fell off, and they entered a strange state of mind without sadness, joy, and anger.


    I don''t know how long after that, the two woke up.


    The breath of the body is smoother and thicker, just like the water of the rivers and rivers. The special energy produced by Su Yuxin''s cultivation is different from the previous world, and it has jumped more than ten times.


    Su Yu changed his hands with another fingerprint, but Luna didn''t have to move.


    As Su Yu''s handprints changed, she could clearly feel his big hand moving on her back, pressing it on her back, bringing in bursts of electric current, so numb and comfortable.


    A moment after the handprint changed, the breath running route in the body changed, and began to condense near the perineum. All breaths were condensed there, becoming more and more intense, and gradually feeling numb.


    Luna God endured the urge to whisper, the pleasure was several times stronger than before, the numbness of the perineum made her body melt like a general, and the sweetness of Ma Ma Changmei could not be described.


    The poison gas in the cave began to roll over, slowly condensing into a vortex around the two people. The originally deadly poison gas seemed to be a tonic at this time, and began to surge into the two people.


    "Woo--!" Like a dull wind roar, the submarine wheel flashed suddenly, emerged from the body, and swallowed all the breath.


    The body regenerates its breath and resumes circulation.


    The breath changes strangely after passing through the submarine chakra. It is mellow and mellow, the smoother and faster the circulation, the stronger the body''s pleasure.


    Luna wished to continue this way, the two will never separate.


    The enchanted dragon stuck outside the cave seemed to feel the changes in the cave, and began to emit a low roar, looking at the cave, with a trace of doubt and fear.


    For three days, there were two yin and yang gas between Su Yu and the Moon God. The yin and yang qi continuously flooded the entire cave, and the two still did not wake up.


    During this period, the entire continent has undergone earth-shaking changes. The darkness between heaven and earth is getting thicker and deeper, the world destroyers are rampant, and the spirits are painted.


    In the dark world, shimmering light is visible, forming the shape of a mountain.


    On the outskirts of Dongzhou County, the Dawangshan Formation manifested itself. Soul flames, trees of life, and flags of hunger emerged around them, forming a shield around the powerful forces, allowing the outside world to bombard They just rippled.


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain stood solemnly on the city wall, and everyone''s spiritual power rushed into the void, blending with the formation, and occasionally an attack broke out to clean up a large number of annihilators.


    However, these world destroyers are endless and seem to be endless, wanting to devour everything in the world.


    Yun Bufan, Xiao Yihan, and Mu Xiaoxiao frowned at this world, all with sadness in their eyes.


    "I have an ominous feeling. Have you noticed that these world destroyers seem to be getting stronger." Yun Bufan said suddenly.


    His words made the hearts of everyone more heavy.


    "This is indeed the case." Huangfu sighed arrogantly. "When King Su and I went to nine days and ten places, we saw the evolution of the world destroyer with their own eyes.


    "If someone didn''t cover up the sky ten thousand years ago I''m afraid this continent wouldn''t exist anymore." Xing Jian''s face was bitter.


    After Su Yu sent them back, they have been staying in Dawang Mountain, which has become a rare refuge, and many martial arts have used this as a base to jointly resist the outside world destroyers.


    "I don''t know where Brother Su is now?" Mu Xiaoxiao said softly.


    "Relax, the king can create miracles every time, this time too." Xiao Yihan said.


    However, at this moment, Yu Linglong''s expression came running in a panic, "Did you see Gu Qinghong?"


    "Huh, by the way, I seem to have seen him three days ago." Everyone looked at each other, frowning slightly.


    Yu Linglong bit her lip, her face suddenly turned paler.


    At the same time, a golden figure walked in the long darkness, the golden light was dazzling, pierced through the boundless darkness, he was alone, but there was no world destroyer dare to approach...

 Chapter 1221: In the name of God of War

    This golden figure, with a hint of struggling color between the eyebrows, seems a bit unwilling between the eyebrows.


    His clothes are not gorgeous, but at this moment, the golden body of the whole body also dipped the clothes, as the only light source in the darkness, it is out of tune with the whole world.


    "Cut, after all, I will be drowned in the torrent of history." Gu Qinghong seemed to laugh at himself, and a low sigh came out.


    He stumbled, as if he had just learned to walk a child, vain and helpless.


    "Once a person dies, everything is floating clouds." Gu Qinghong said to himself, golden tears ran down his cheeks and landed on the ground, immediately forming a golden path.


    Above this path, vitality began to appear, and grass that had originally shrivelled from the shrivelled ground, and towering giant trees rose from the ground.


    Those who want to destroy everything in the world are looking at this path, but they are trembling all over, and they dare not get close to them.


    "I really don''t want to die. Once a person dies, my beloved woman is gone, the life I always wanted is gone, and the world is so beautiful, it will have nothing to do with myself..." Gu Qinghong''s tears on his face increased, The pace is getting more and more urgent, this path has been spreading to the God of War!


    Mount God of War is not high, simple and simple.


    However, there is no annihilator on the whole mountain, still lush, calm and peaceful.


    "It''s the God of War, the God of War is here, we have saved!" The villagers in the God of War village hid on the God of War mountain, looked at the golden figure, and immediately shivered all over their bodies, kneeling on the ground and worshipping.


    Gu Qinghong''s speed did not decrease, and he rushed directly to the top of the Ares Mountain, where there was a bare piece in the center, but a bronze sword was inserted!


    The bronze sword was rusty all over, and I didn''t know how much wind and rain passed, as if the wind would blow away.


    Looking at the sword, Gu Qinghong''s eyes were more complicated, and he stretched out his hand with a slight tremor and held it above the hilt, then pulled out from the ground!


    This sword is a broken sword!


    Gu Qinghong stood on the mountain and turned to look down.


    As far as the eye can see, it can be seen that the entire world has been occupied by countless annihilators. Looking up, it looks like huge black ants, swaying around, and showing a greasy smile from time to time.


    Looking further into the distance, thunder and thunder struck across the heavens and the earth, seemingly with countless blood rays rising into the sky. With countless souls and wails, cracks in the space appeared constantly in the void, as if they would collapse at any time.


    "Hero, I made a hero in the end." Gu Qinghong''s voice has unspeakable bitterness. "Ling Long, you have always said that you like heroes. I really did."


    "But... forget about me..."


    Gu Qinghong''s eyes snapped, his left hand snapped on the blade of the broken sword, and cut the palm of his hand a little along the blade!


    The golden blood, flowing along the blade, quickly contaminated the entire broken sword!


    The broken sword stretched a little under the blood, and finally, it actually condensed into a complete golden long sword!


    The golden light rose from the sky of the God of War, pierced the dark clouds, and shot towards the distant sky!


    The dark clouds across the mountain began to roll, as if purged by gold, a golden vortex formed, echoing the God of War.


    boom!


    The golden air waves swept out all around, and wherever they passed, there was endless fear on the faces of the world''s destroyers, and then under the golden light, like snow and light, everything disappeared!


    The original broken sword, the traces of the years have disappeared, replaced by a pure golden long sword, with the mountains and rivers and moon engraved on the long sword.


    The long sword was held in his hand, and the wound in Gu Qinghong''s palm was still not healed. The golden blood continued to flow out, just like the Baichuan returned to the sea, and continued to consolidate with the long sword.


    The golden sword shadow is getting higher and higher, and the highest is up to a million feet.


    The patterns on it were already clearly visible, and the sun and moon seemed to come alive, and began to illuminate the otherwise dark world.


    At this moment, everyone in the Wuzhou Continent was in a state of palpitations. They looked up at the sky so golden that they could see the golden sky.


    An incomparably sacred sensation spread from the sky, gradually, as if to see between heaven and earth, condensed into a huge golden ghost.


    The phantom was dressed in golden armor, walking on the mountains, the sun and the moon, and could not see the face, but it made a trace of awe.


    The ruthless demise of the world was also suddenly stopped, and all stopped their actions, looking at the touch of gold with horror.


    "Qinghong..."


    Yu Linglong felt the familiar breath, her pupils swelled, and then the whole person seemed to have lost her soul, and she fell down immediately.


    Gu Mengyun''s eyes are extremely complicated, "I know, in the end you still can''t sit back and ignore."


    At this moment, the warriors who were hiding in the dark shivering, as if they saw the last straw, walked out and worshipped in the golden direction.


    Gu Qinghong''s face became pale due to excessive blood loss. The vitality of his whole body had collapsed, and all the vitality was injected into the long sword in his hand.


    "In the blood of my life, on top of the name of God of War, Feng Ru for three years!"


    cut!


    The golden sword light slammed down like a ocean, setting off a huge wave and exploding towards the surroundings.


    This golden speed is extremely fast, as if the same light flashed, it reached all parts of the Wuzhou Continent within three breaths!


    Then, a giant sword phantom fell down from the sky and stabbed straight into the depths of the Demon Valley!


    In the sky, the dark clouds dissipated, and the World Destroyer disappeared. Except for a mess, nothing seemed to happen, like a dream.


    In the deep valley, Su Yu only felt that his brow suddenly jumped, and then, there was no static Fengshenbiao suddenly jumped out, spinning, with Huaguang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ flew towards the distant sky.


    All the taboos in this deep valley seem to have no impact on Fengshenbang.


    "What''s that?" Moon God couldn''t help but ask, at the moment of the appearance of Fengshenbang, even she felt the trembling of the soul and was almost sucked away.


    It can no longer be regarded as a weapon, but seems to have its own life.


    Su Yu shook his head, an unclear feeling came out of his heart, what must have happened in the outside world.


    The Fengshenbang, although he was the result of his lottery draw, has never heard his orders, nor does he know what its purpose is.


    Several flashes of Fengshenbang, like space shuttle, appeared on the God of War instantly.


    The broken sword once again became dilapidated, and Feng Shenbang was suspended on it, and the Long Sword twitched, seemingly unwilling, but in the end, there were bursts of golden light sucked into Feng Shenbang.


    Afterwards, Feng Shenbang made several appearances and appeared in Dawang Mountain, floating quietly on the lake surface of Wangsheng Lake...

 Chapter 1222: Tomb of the second sky!

    A month later.


    In the cave of the deep valley, a gleam of brilliance continued to shine, and the colorful colors alternated, which was very strange.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Like the sound of a heartbeat, and like the pulsation of the earth, the evil dragon outside the cave roared anxiously.


    At the next moment, a figure jumped out suddenly, and the epee in his hand lifted up like a hill and smashed towards the evil dragon!


    Roar!


    The demon dragon roared, and his tail suddenly flicked out on one side of his body!


    boom!


    The evil dragon and the figure retreated at the same time, but at the next moment, a cold mountain appeared again from the cave, and the extreme cold atmosphere enveloped all around, and the surrounding environment froze at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The cold light flashed, and the long sword stabbed straight on the body of the evil dragon, freezing it into ice in an instant.


    "Finally, this animal is done."


    These two figures are naturally Su Yu and the Moon God. They cultivated the Su Yu Xin Jing, which produced a special kind of energy in the body. This energy is constantly integrated into themselves, and they can ignore the taboos in this deep valley and restore their spiritual limitations.


    "Su Yu Xin Jing seems to improve our physique so that we can be immune to most of the taboos." Su Yu said, "I just don''t know if it has any effect on curse and poison."


    Luna looked blankly and gave Su Yu a cold look, "Whatever is in the cave is never allowed to speak out, and we will assume that nothing has happened, otherwise, I will kill you all over the world!"


    Su Yu touched his nose helplessly, "For more than a month, this kind of result was actually obtained. This woman is too ruthless."


    Click, click!


    At this moment, the wicked dragon, which was originally blocked by ice, began to crack. Then, the ice shattered, and the wicked dragon snarled and swayed, and began to escape quickly.


    Su Yu and Luna raised their legs and followed.


    The speed of the evil dragon is very fast, and it enters the water like a submarine, sinking rapidly, and the water waves are directly split.


    Su Yu and the two also jumped into the waterhole.


    Their hatred against the evil dragon has reached its peak, and at this time, the peak will be restored, and naturally it will not be let go.


    Moon God raised his hand, the temperature in the water pool began to fall rapidly, and the ice layer was rushing towards the fleeing dragon, but the ice layer just spread for ten feet and disappeared!


    "This waterhole is weird!" Luna''s face sank. "Its temperature seems to be constant and will not be changed by any force."


    Su Yu and Moon God looked dignified forward, this deep valley is full of unusual, it is really strange.


    Although the waterhole is not big, it is unfathomable. It dived thousands of feet. It still didn''t go to the end, and the surrounding water waves were not alarming, and there was no slight change in the scenery. It even gave Su Yu an illusion of staying in place.


    Isn''t this the way to the bottom? hell?


    Su Yu thought, but his face was more and more dignified.


    The demon dragon looked back at the two people from time to time, and apparently it also began to become anxious, twitching constantly, as if hesitating to continue to escape.


    Moving on, there was a bright light on the bottom of the water. The white light seemed to lead into another world, which caused extreme curiosity, but at the same time, it gave people an extreme danger.


    "Roar!"


    The demon dragon turned around and stopped at the same place, eyes staring at the two with crimson red eyes, constantly roaring.


    "It wants us not to force it, otherwise it will enter the depths of white light." Moon God said.


    "You can actually understand the words of the evil dragon, powerful, powerful." Su Yupei admired.


    "You are so smooth, believe it or not, I fight with you!" Moon God glared at Su Yu, then the whole body of spiritual energy surged out, and a huge ice sword appeared in front of him, making the whole pool bottom worship, The pool water was cut open.


    Then, the ice sword stabs straight toward the evil dragon!


    Roar!


    The evil dragon roared unwillingly, and then turned into the white light!


    "Let it explore the way first, and let''s go in too!" Moon God finished, and his body went straight into the white light.


    Her virtuoso is bold and not afraid of encountering changes.


    Su Yu followed.


    Into the white light, Su Yu only felt that his eyes were a flower, already in another world.


    "this is����"


    His pupils swelled and looked at everything in shock.


    The thick iron chain spans all around, criss-crossing, and it exudes a very special wave, which gives people a shocking feeling.


    The entire space is blocked by iron walls, and it looks like the most terrible cage in time, giving a feeling of extreme depression.


    In it, Su Yu felt that her breathing was not smooth, everything seemed to be bleak and dull, and she lost hope in life.


    And directly above, there are three words engraved-the tomb of heaven!


    "It''s the tomb of heaven again!"


    Su Yu gasped and looked around.


    He still remembers the tomb of heaven in the sea of ??incense and blood, but there is something terrible in this tomb.


    The monster dragon has been creeping on the ground since he came in, and he didn''t dare to move. It seemed that there was something in him that made him fearful and began to suppress from the bloodline.


    "Do you know the tomb of heaven?" Luna looked at Su Yu.


    "I saw one in the sea of ??incense and blood." Su Yu nodded slightly, and then reminded: "Be careful, this tomb is very aggressive."


    "It seems that the rumors are true." Luna took a deep breath, and there was some trembling in his voice. "That guy in Xiangxuehai is really a lunatic, a lunatic!"


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yu looked at Luna suspiciously.


    "The days of existence of heaven and earth are too long, and it is so long that no one can tell." Luna said slowly. "In fact, the world''s catastrophe was not the first time ten thousand years ago. In my time, I also heard of heaven and earth. Robbery."


    Su Yu''s face changed slightly, but it was indeed the case after careful thought.


    If there are regular shuffles between heaven and earth, then there will be more than one catastrophe.


    "What do you think of the results of the previous World Tribulation?" Moon God suddenly asked Su Yu stunned slightly. The result was really unpredictable, but he looked at the Tomb of Heaven, An extremely terrible conjecture came into mind.


    "Yes, the tomb of this day is the tomb where Tiandao is buried!" Moon God Ningsheng said.


    Bury Heaven!


    Su Yu''s brain thundered, and at this moment he thought of the crazy old man, and then he knew how crazy that guy was.


    He actually made the tomb of heaven into a sea of ??incense and blood. Does he want to refine heaven? Refine heaven and earth to become your own strength?


    This kind of thinking makes Su Yu''s skin numb just by thinking about it. However, the crazy old man did just that!


    "The tombs of the heavens must still exist in other parts of the Wuzhou Continent, but their location is bound to be extremely difficult to be known. However, it is clear that no matter which one, it represents the pinnacle of an era! It contains power that ordinary people cannot understand. "The Moon God said leisurely, "Maybe I can find a way to get through the World Tribulation from the Tomb of Heaven!"

 Chapter 1223: The center of the tomb!

    Remember [Flag.] in one second, popular free reading!


    Su Yu looked around, but his brows grew deeper and deeper.


    He has a feeling of being peeped by people, this place is by no means a long-standing place.


    However, Luna didn''t leave, he was not good to leave alone, his body rose into the air.


    This space is huge, and it seems to be hidden in another heaven and earth under the pool. Su Yu''s body is getting taller and taller, overlooking the entire sky tomb from the height.


    This... this is...


    Su Yu��s pupil shrank slightly, and from the height, the entire tomb of the sky continued to extend backwards, which was actually a three-dimensional grimace, and the stone walls around it were his mouth. The position where he had just waited for him was the grimace. In the mouth!


    At this time, the Moon God was floating in front of the handwriting of the tomb of the sky, looking at the **** handwriting.


    "Luna, be careful!"


    Hula!


    As soon as the voice fell, the originally calm iron chain suddenly began to move. This iron chain was like a monster''s blood vessels, constantly having strange energy flowing through it.


    Whoosh!


    The iron chain, which is thicker than humans, rises into the sky like countless pythons, and then waves towards Luna with unparalleled momentum!


    "Bing Ning Po!"


    Luna''s face remained unchanged, and she sneered.


    The temperature of the entire space immediately dropped to the extreme. Layers of frost wrapped Luna in it. From behind her, a pair of huge frost palms appeared, rising up and holding those iron chains in their hands.


    Since those hands, the chains have been condensed with a layer of frost, as if frozen, they can''t break free.


    Kaka Kaka!


    The moon god''s eyes were cold, frost continued to spread along the chain, and soon covered the wall, with frost constantly extending to the depths.


    At this time, the tomb of the sky on the stone became more enigmatic, as if there was blood flowing.


    At the next moment, red tentacles sprang from the depths of the tomb. In just three breaths, the entire space was occupied by the red tentacles, and the tentacles swayed in the air from side to side, with monstrous grief.


    Moreover, the tail of these tentacles is actually the shape of the palm, which looks like thousands of creatures stretch out their hands to cry for help, exhaling an endless sense of despair.


    Swish swish!


    The five fingers of the tentacles spread out, and they all grabbed at Luna!


    Su Yu stood on a high place and felt scalp bursts of numbness. There were too many of these tentacles. If they were caught, they would be torn to pieces and dragged into hell.


    "Xuan Bing Realm!"


    The moon **** fluttered in white, her black hair fluttered in the wind, but her beauty face exuded a bitter ice cold, which made people unable to look at her. Her body seemed to gradually become as transparent as ice, and her pupils were even more It turned white.


    Those frozen iron chains completely solidified, and the surrounding stones had turned into a frost world. Even the countless red tentacles began to tremble, covered with layers of frost.


    White snow flew, wrapped around the moon god, quickly condensed a huge frost statue, the height of the statue, even reached the height of Su Yu flying, a full height of thousands of feet, the goddess raised her hand, the huge palm from the sky fall!


    boom!


    The palm directly suppressed a large tentacle, and then the frost spread deep into the tomb.


    However, in just a few seconds, the powerful frost began to crack, the red tentacles continued to emerge from it, and a monstrous pressure suddenly appeared, as if an extremely terrifying thing was slowly waking up.


    Su Yu was frightened and frightened. This was completely equivalent to two powerful behemoths fighting. Every action was powerful and destructive.


    The Celestial Dao Warriors are Celestial Dao Warriors after all.


    There is no doubt that Luna has returned to its peak state, and Su Yu is now only thankful that Luna didn''t feel ashamed to kill himself.


    Roar!


    The demon dragon, who had originally shrunk in the corner, roared, and his voice was full of madness.


    At this time, its body had been caught by two tentacles. The five fingers of the tentacles were sharply abnormal, and they actually penetrated into the body of the evil dragon directly. The blood flowed along the tentacles, which seemed even more strange.


    The two tentacles dragged the evil dragon continuously, as if to drag it into the tomb.


    At the juncture of life and death, the evil dragon also exploded with amazing fighting power, constantly struggling with his body, madly biting with a huge mouth, and shaking the dragon''s tail.


    At the next moment, Su Yu felt a very smelly smell coming, his body flashed slightly, and a tentacle dashed past where he originally stood.


    However, Su Yu''s heart jumped slightly, and the Xuan Tie Epee danced, slamming away to the side!


    boom!


    He was all flew out, daring not to delay, he turned and walked deeper.


    The two tentacles danced together and chased toward Su Yu.


    "It seems that Luna is not an opponent of this ghost thing." Su Yu looked back, the ice sculptures condensed by Luna have been surrounded by tentacles, those tentacles can still be active in the ice world of Luna, and even if they are Destruction can also be reorganized quickly, and the vitality and power endlessly.


    This thing can extract the strength to deal with me and the evil dragon, showing that the moon **** has limited threat to it.


    Isn''t Heaven already dead? Become a ghost after dying?


    Su Yu hurried away toward the depths of the tomb of the sky, and the eyes opened with a delusion, and his pupils suddenly became strange, as if he could see the deepest part of the tomb.


    "There are no tentacles!" Su Yu''s eyes flashed, and the speed under his feet accelerated uncontrollably.


    The entire tomb has been slowly surrounded by tentacles, however, only the most central one has formed a vacuum zone, those tentacles seem to be afraid of something, and they dare not even approach.


    Anyway, go there first and talk!


    Su Yu made up his mind. As he got closer to the center, the two tentacles behind him obviously began to become violent, trembling with five fingers.


    At the same time, the pressure at Luna was also suddenly relaxed, and a lot of tentacles began to recede, rushing towards Su Yu.


    At this moment, the cold hairs of Su Yu''s body were erected, and an extremely dangerous feeling enveloped the whole body. When he was really stared at by these tentacles, Su Yu knew how terrible it was, as if he had encountered a natural nemesis, and the blood in the whole body began Frozen, Su Yu has not been scared directly to dare to move is already a lucky luck.


    My current strength can only be regarded as a five-turn of Heavenly Dao. There is too much difference from the Power of Heaven Dao. Luna can''t deal with it. I''m even more terrible Su Yu smiled bitterly in his heart, but But the pace is non-stop, the strength of feeding is brought out, whether it is dead or alive, just watch this time!


    Moon God also clearly noticed this change. Her body was colder, and numerous ice thorns spurted towards Su Yu. Her hands tensed the tentacles in an attempt to stop them. Powerful frost fell from the sky and snowflakes flew all over the sky. .


    It''s almost!


    Fight!


    Su Yu flashed a fierce color in his eyes, running, his index finger was raised, the power of the law was turbulent.


    Set me up, let me know!


    puff!


    The powerful anti-bite force made Su Yu''s blood flow backwards, spurting a spit of blood, and his whole body''s energy seemed to be hollowed out in an instant.


    Fortunately, in such a moment, he successfully entered the center of the tomb!

 Chapter 1224: Black skull

    pain!


    Body aches!


    Although it was only a moment, the power of anti-bite was to instantly drain the spiritual power of Su Yu''s whole body, the blood vessels of the whole body burst, and the internal organs were all misaligned.


    What the **** is that?


    Su Yu took a deep breath and looked at the tentacles that surrounded her, but didn''t dare to pass by. She still felt afraid after a while.


    Fortunately, he guessed right, that thing is afraid of this central area.


    Su Yu gritted his teeth, suppressed his injury, slowly got up, and walked toward the center step by step.


    As far as he could see, he faintly saw a figure sitting in front of him.


    As he walked in, Su Yu couldn''t help but feel heavier and heavier. He always felt that the figure in front gave him an inexplicable feeling.


    The figure was half kneeling on the ground, holding a big knife tightly in his hand, with a deep thorn in the center, and looking around with the knife, countless cracks spread on the ground. After a formation, there is blood in the sky.


    Continue to walk in, Su Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly, the figure was actually a bone, black bones, giving people the ultimate sense of oppression, even if it is just a skeleton, but it still exudes a monstrous momentum, it seems to have earth-shaking authority can.


    Who is he?


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed, and the sense of familiarity in his heart became stronger and stronger. The moment he saw the skeleton, the tears in his eyes rushed out. This is an incredible thing.


    Even in the face of life and death crisis, he did not shed tears, however, at this moment, under the instinct of the warrior, he actually shed tears.


    "who are you?"


    Su Yu murmured to himself, and could not help walking to the black skeleton.


    He saw that there was still blood flowing through the ground pierced by the big knife. These blood seemed to be the blood of a certain kind of creature, and I didn��t know how long it had flowed. Exotic.


    Su Yu was silent for a moment, and raised his hand toward the handle.


    boom!


    At this moment, his whole person was shocked, and his consciousness was immediately drawn by an inexplicable force, straight into the sword, and in front of him, a new world appeared.


    The sky here is dark red, with lightning flashes and thunder, which is very similar to the scene of the Wuzhou mainland caught in the end.


    In the dark red sky, a pair of evil charms to the extreme eyes appeared, there was no slight emotion in the eyes, there was the sun in the left eye, and the moon in the right eye, staring indifferently at the world.


    Then, endless red tentacles appeared, flying down from space, like rain, reaching every inch of land in an instant, every second there are thousands of lives falling, endless souls mourning in the void, blood stained Red earth.


    At this time, a figure appeared, slashing the sky with tentacles, and then rushed into the sky!


    His disappearance brought the world back to peace, however, a whisper came to Su Yu''s ear.


    "I can live my whole life in this alien world, destroying the heavenly path, and it''s worth it. I don''t know if this death will be born again."


    The tone was frivolous, with a hint of ridicule, however, it made Su Yu''s face change greatly, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Outside world, rebirth, cross!


    Each of these three words hit Su Yu''s heart like a hammer.


    This person also came from another world?


    Su Yu only felt that his breathing had become uncomfortable. He had been in the alien world for so long, and his mind had never fluctuated as violently as he has now.


    Su Yu has determined that this tomb is the tomb of Heavenly Dao. This person should have died together with Heavenly Dao. Well, for the other tombs of the continents of Wuzhou, each of the tombs of the heavens represents the end of an era. Does it mean that a traverser and heaven will die together?


    What is your destiny to come here?


    Su Yu''s face became more and more pale, he suddenly thought of Gu Qinghong, and he finally understood Gu Qinghong''s feeling at this moment.


    Many things are easy to say, but when you are in it, you get confused.


    "what happened to you?"


    The sound of the moon **** sounded, making Su Yu recover.


    In such a short time, Su Yu was sweating and trembling violently.


    The original chaotic Heavenly Tomb became extremely peaceful after Su Yu held the knife handle, and her tentacles disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s okay." Su Yu shook his head and glanced at the black skeleton with complicated eyes. "Tiandao should have been killed by him, and there is only the last trace of the remaining soul in the battle. It''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    Luna nodded and felt that Su Yu''s condition was a bit wrong.


    Su Yu walked slowly to the side of the evil dragon. At this time, it had opened several large holes in his body, and he could only lie on the spot and growl. If its body was extremely strong, it would have died long ago.


    "Be my favorite, I will spare you, and I will take you out of this ghost place."


    Moon God''s brow furrowed slightly, she hated the evil spirit dragon, and wanted to kill and then quickly, but when she looked at Su Yu, she said nothing.


    The demon dragon watched Su Yu growl a few times, then nodded slowly.


    Su Yu immediately put the tamer ring on the neck of the evil dragon, and then left here with the moon god.


    Two people and one animal came out of the deep valley, and their brows jumped at the same time.


    "The outside world is back to normal?" Su Yu was not a little happy, but he felt more heavy.


    It is not difficult to see that the entire continent has been severely damaged, the ground mountains and rivers are cracking everywhere, and it is lifeless, which is enough to prove that the previous darkness is not a dream.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Yu just opened his mouth, his face was stiff, Luna had left him, and walked away to the distance alone, his figure has disappeared into the field of vision.


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head, and Su Yu stood on the body of the evil dragon and ordered: "Take me away!"


    "Roar!"


    The evil dragon turned back and snarled grinned at Su Yu''s teeth.


    "Oh, you feel like you are awesome when you come out?" Su Yu sneered, "Slap yourself!"


    The tail of the evil dragon suddenly swayed from side to side, patting his head constantly.


    It didn''t stop until the evil dragon asked for mercy to Su Yu.


    The evil dragon breathed wind under his feet, stepped on the clouds, galloped in the air, and one person and one animal soon disappeared in the sky.


    Looking down from the sky, many cities have been turned into a ruin. Many Warcrafts have begun to appear one after another, sharing the corpses on the ground, which is completely a scene of purgatory.


    Su Yu couldn''t wait to rush towards Dawang Mountain. However, when he reached Dawang Mountain, his brows were deeply wrinkled, and a cold flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Dawang Mountain has been surrounded by thick black air, and there is no way to see the appearance of Dawang Mountain from the sky. The black air is rolling like a huge grimace, laughing and roaring...

 Chapter 1225: War!

    The catastrophe of heaven and earth has just dissipated. It should have been the time when the major forces regrouped. However, at this time, someone could not wait to choose to start with Dawang Mountain.


    Under the rich black air, the eyes of everyone in Dawang Mountain gathered in front of the gate of the city. The space there slowly tore a big mouth, and immediately, a monstrous cold air, like an evil fierce. The beast generally rushed into this space arrogantly, filled with some cold cold laughter, also like thunder, resounded in this space.


    "The king of Dawang Mountain has been exterminated by King Yan, and he handed over Dawang Mountain to spare you from dying."


    Along with the sound of thunder resounding through the space, only to see the cracks in that space, a large group of silhouettes infiltrated into a stream of light, and a few flashes appeared around Dawang Mountain.


    Looking up at this group of uninvited guests, the spiritual power in Dawangshan''s disciples is running fast, and his eyes are full of dignity and vigilance.


    Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan looked at each other and looked at the crack in the space. The crack was still growing slowly. Then, a pair of horns appeared. Then, a huge monster with gray hair on all four limbs slowly followed. Drilled inside.


    This monster exudes a rich death spirit, with a very pungent smell coming out of its body, like the smell of countless corpses piled up together, a monstrous momentum rising up, overlooking Dawang Mountain .


    "It''s the bull head of Yan Luodian!" The onlookers all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yun Fanfan raised his eyelids, ignored the bull''s head, and glanced at the large group of people behind him. The Yan Luodian was a big fan this time. There were at least nearly a hundred people present, and among them, all were gray robe ghosts. Poor, more than half of them are the strength of the three turns of heaven. This lineup, coupled with the strength of the bull head, is almost enough to be called the terrible word.


    However, immediately afterwards, an old man came out of the crack again, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, seemingly endless resentment.


    "Judge, you are not dead!" Xiao Yihan''s face sank.


    "Oh, life and death are controlled by us, you will die, and we will not!" The judge smiled coldly.


    "I said, we will return Yanluodian to Dawangshan''s account in a lump sum! Your king has been killed by the king, will you still want to resist the corner?" The judge''s faint voice was uploaded from midair, but It was because many Da Wangshan disciples changed their faces slightly, showing sadness in their eyes.


    King Su is dead?


    Even the onlookers were throbbing, and couldn''t help thinking of the magical boy, who had indeed disappeared for too long.


    Yan Luodian said so vowedly, and it was the King Yan who personally shot it, I am afraid it is really fierce.


    "Give up King Wangshan and become a slave to Yanluodian. You can escape a death!" The judge was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction and came down from the top.


    "A lot of nonsense!"


    Yun Fanfan''s voice said coldly, "The king can''t die at all. It is even more delusional to want the king mountain!"


    He stared at the judge calmly, and there was a sneer on the latter''s face, staring at the former without any retreat.


    The forces surrounding the crowd are also afraid to make any abnormal noise at this moment. Looking at this situation, Dawang Mountain and Yan Luodian are preparing to endlessly.


    "The world''s great disaster is just because Dawang Mountain has just calmed down. Are you afraid of becoming the enemy of the world?" Yu Linglong gritted her teeth and thought of Gu Qinghong''s sacrifice, her heart was tingling.


    "Oh, I, Yan Luodian, have long found a way to avoid the world disaster. Your calm down, what''s the matter to me?" The judge laughed and sarcastically said: "Every time the world disaster is destroyed, we can survive, and the more dead people, Our power is stronger."


    "Arrange!"


    Yun Fanfan''s face sank and his mouth was cold.


    "Boom!"


    With Yun Fanfan''s voice just falling, a very powerful atmosphere suddenly burst out around the mountain peaks, a beam of spiritual light sprayed thinly, and met at the sky, and finally bloomed, like a large formation, shrouded in Dawang Mountain Over the sky.


    At the same time, the statues that originally stood on both sides of Dawang Mountain also raised their legs and stepped out!


    The weapons in their hands radiated light, as if they were alive, with a huge body corresponding to a bull''s head.


    "I don''t see any tears in the coffin!" The judge smiled and waved his arm gently.


    The ghosts standing around were trembling all over the body, the dead air overflowed rapidly, and they continued to intersect in the air. Layers of black dead air wrapped Dawang Mountain.


    This void directly became the world of the dead, these black qi went toward the bull head, and a black armor actually condensed on its body!


    Roar!


    It screamed in the sky, then raised its hands, and bombarded towards Dawang Mountain!


    boom!


    The sound of dull thunder resounded within a thousand miles, and the huge ripples spread from the Dawangshan shield.


    "Brother Yihan, did Brother Su really have an accident?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, worried, bit his lip.


    "Which time the king did not turn danger into danger, there must be nothing wrong." Xiao Yihan replied with a smile, and then looked at the judge, his face suddenly became untidy, and whispered: "If something happens, I will let Yan Luodian blood repay the blood! "


    The magistrate noticed the change in Xiao Yihan''s look, and the smile on his face was even worse, saying: "It seems that today, Dawang Mountain will inevitably have blood flowing into the river."


    "It''s the same, killing you all, and then refining it into a ghost." He laughed strangely. He didn''t put Dawang Mountain in his eyes at all. Today, the mountain heads have no heads, just like the fish on the cutting board, let him slaughter.


    "Don''t waste spiritual power on the shield, kill them directly by the formation!" Yun Bufan said coldly.


    Passive defense is never as effective as an attack Dawangshan disciples nodded solemnly. Then, in the void, the green flames formed a sea of ??fire, spreading to the surroundings, and seemed to be able to devour everything.


    "Oh, worms!"


    Numerous ghost ghosts, the killing intent in the eyes suddenly revealed, a burst of majestic death suddenly burst out of the sky, blocking the soul of the blue flame.


    At the same time, on the side of Dawang Mountain, many disciples are also working spiritually, looking at those Yan Luodian guys with poor looks.


    "kill!"


    This kind of confrontation lasted for a moment, and then a scream of anger suddenly sounded. Many powerful people in Yanluo Temple flashed their bodies into lights and shadows, flashing away at Dawang Mountain, and the disciples of Dawang Mountain It was also unwilling to lag behind, and finally collided with Yan Luodian''s strong man in the mid-air, and suddenly, the shocking explosion sound oscillated in the void...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226: Downwind

    ����һ�������ئئ�.�֢����޹����b�Ƣ�Fiction ͇


    "Without Dawangshan, there would be no us. If you have the strength, everyone will join me!" In Dongzhou County, countless warriors roared and sprinted with Dawangshan disciples.


    This group of people lived at the foot of Dawang Mountain. When Dawang Mountain was destroyed, their outcome would not be much better.


    "Oh, look for death!" There was a flash of fierceness in the judge''s eyes, and the gray eyes of the dead looked at the people indifferently, as if looking at a corpse.


    Before he was humiliated by Su Yu, he buried a deep hatred in his heart to get rid of Dawang Mountain, and then quickly, but then the world-wide catastrophe broke out and he had to put down the hatred first. Now that the catastrophe has subsided, he can only find out. Opportunity, informed Yan Luo Dian, he took the bull head of Yan Luo Dian directly to the door.


    At this time, Su Yu had been killed by the King Yan, and King Wangshan was not a concern.


    Looking at the rapidly erupting war, those who watched from the major forces also hurriedly retreated far away, fearing that they might be involved.


    "Fuck me!"


    The magistrate laughed strangely, stomping the sky with fierce footsteps, and swept through the sky with death. His figure appeared in front of Yun Fanfan and Xiao Yihan, his hands stretched out, and the thin palms were like eagle claws. Penetrating through the void, then grabbed the throats of Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan.


    "Humph!"


    Faced with such a swift and fierce attack by the judge, Yun Fanfan and Xiao Yihan snorted at the same time, did not dodge the defense, the Heavenly Demon Sword and the Sword of Soul contain horrible spiritual power, and slammed the judge''s head mercilessly. In the past, looking like this, it turned out to be life for life.


    "Jian Jie, do you deserve to fight with me as well?"


    The sneer sneered, and the black dead air of the whole body operated on its own, forming a black barrier.


    At the same time, in front of Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan, Tian Xuanbing also slowly emerged.


    boom!


    The three people''s bodies were divided at a touch, Tian Xuanbing was broken, Yun Fanfan and Xiao Yihan flew away.


    The magistrate''s eyes narrowed, his strength completely prevailed, and a black death air was greeted against Xiao Yihan and Yun Fei, the screams of screams spread from the black mist, and soon a black chain broke the mist. And out, the surrounding space is full of shocking black cracks.


    "roll!"


    Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan''s face sank, and their palms were facing the void in front of them. The space suddenly solidified, solidifying the black chain.


    At the same time, the body of the stone was blocked in front of the two, and Mu Xiaoqin sounded, shaking the iron chain back.


    Bai Yunfei stood in the distance, the sunset bow was straightened, the red bow and arrow pierced the sky and set off a powerful spiritual storm, and spurred toward the judge!


    "boom!"


    The long arrow fell, and suddenly there was a very dull sound, and immediately the figure of the judge was kicked out of the black mist.


    After all, Dawangshan disciples are young, and the most powerful is the realm of heaven and earth three turns, but the cooperation is extremely tacit, and under the blessing of Dawangshan formation and the twelve spirits of the world, together, they can also stalemate with the judge for a period of time, but it is difficult Prevailed.


    "Rebel, don''t talk about killing!"


    The magistrate looked at the disciples of Dawang Mountain, a flash of amazement flashed in his eyes, and immediately sighed with a low voice.


    "Roar!"


    The bull head roared loudly, and the black ghost fire in his eyes was getting heavier and heavier, like the angry dragon sweeping the sky, surging toward the Dawang Mountain overwhelmingly, a large area of ??space, in that terrifying death air, count collapse.


    The two huge statues of Dawang Mountain are also striding at the same time. The long sword in the hand of a statue is raised, and the endless sword energy on it forms a terrifying blade storm, sweeping everything and slashing down towards the bull head!


    The scepter in the other statue glowed with spiritual power, the earth was turbulent, and the invisible power gathered in the air, forming a huge blue dragon to bite towards the bull head!


    boom!


    The collision of the three behemoths made the battle even more tragic. The terrifying spiritual ripples spread out in a ring. Within a thousand kilometers, no strong man dared to step on. Such terrible fluctuations, It is enough to crush a strong man who has turned heaven into a blood foam.


    "Bang bang"


    The silhouettes are intertwined, and the three behemoths are all pushed back by a few steps. The footsteps fall, and even the space is collapsed into a large dark area.


    "Moo!"


    The bull''s head seemed to be irritated. The surrounding death air began to roll violently. Above its horns, the devastating black light continuously gathered. The vast breath of death surged out of its body, and finally in its Behind him condensed into a light with a height of one hundred feet, the light rose into the sky, revealing an extremely terrible breath.


    The black awns on the horns condensed into a line, and the powerful force ruined the world. It brought a terrible wind and the sound of sonic booms to the two statues.


    In response to the terrible energy, there was a surge of spiritual power around the two statues. Above their heads, the medicine cloud aura in the void formed a vortex, and the sword gas suddenly rose high, forming a hundred-foot-long sword phantom. It is necessary to form a pure white shock wave with the black light.


    boom!


    The two collided with each other, and thunderous explosions suddenly sounded above the sky. The terrifying spiritual storm, swept away from the junction, and the surrounding world became distorted.


    The spiritual storm spread and the surrounding warrior realm was shaken. Even the judge was affected, and the pedals stepped back, and the breath was slightly stagnation.


    Click, click!


    Under such bombardment, two statues of Dawang Mountain actually showed a crack!


    The bull head is just a meal, but it is still sprinting with a lot of dead air, stepping on the ground and stepping the building!


    "Clang clang!"


    At the same time, Mu Xiao sat cross-legged in the air, playing fingers with his fingers, and the sound of the piano covered the entire battlefield, constantly disturbing the death of Yan Luodian.


    "It''s really noisy!"


    The magistrate''s eyes were drunk, and there was a scream, and the audience suddenly rolled over in death, turning into claws and rushing towards Mu Xiaoxiao!


    This claw is like the essence, like the grasp of death, and the grasp of the void It seems that the sound of the void is scratched!


    puff!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was white, her body shivering, and a spout of blood was spewing out. His ten fingers were **** and flesh, and the blood line continued to drip down. The strings that attracted souls were also instantly broken!


    "Little!"


    Yu Linglong''s face changed abruptly, watching the claw continue to grab towards Xiaoxiao, and immediately the fingerprint changed, forcibly shifting Mu Xiaoxiao with the mirror Huashuiyue, however, a ghost sent him directly to the body, and took a palm towards Yulinglong. However, this palm was blocked by the golden Buddha light.


    "court death!"


    More ghosts were sent to surround and surround Huangfu Ao and Buddha.


    The whole space is in a big war. However, no matter from which point of view, Dawang Mountain has fallen into the disadvantage and lost, just sooner or later...


    Baidu search ����һ������ ��. No ad words

 Chapter 1227: Return

    "boom!"


    Once again, a hard blow with the judge, even if Xiao Yihan and others joined hands, the throat was a sweet one, but in the end they were swallowed raw.


    There are more and more injured people, and the light of life of the tree of life is disturbed by death. It is difficult for life and death to have too much effect.


    "Amitabha!"


    The state of the Buddha is dignified, the endless Buddha light spreads to the surroundings, the Thousand-Handed Buddha appears behind him, and the huge palms are pressed against many ghosts!


    "Humph!"


    The sudden attack left the ghosts with cold eyes. When the sleeve robe waved, there were countless chains of death rushing out and bound to the Buddha.


    But at the next moment, a huge golden stick figure suddenly looted, with a very strong power, seems to have earth-shaking power.


    Ghost difference''s brow furrowed, palm clasped, space solidified, solidified the stick figure, and instantly shook it away with a flick of a finger.


    "laugh!"


    Just now shattered the overbearing stick figure, a strange sound suddenly came from the front, the ghosts looked up, their eyes suddenly froze, the two of them were hanging in the air, and behind them were infinite sword shadows, huge Jianmeng''s sword whizzed into the sky, and the unstoppable sword spirit almost brought the atmosphere of ultimate destruction.


    Wei Changkong and Xing Hen joined forces, and their sword qi was vertical and horizontal.


    "Oh, a bunch of beaming clowns!"


    Ghost difference said incomparably cold, their number is far superior to this group of people, even if this group of people is talented, has the ability to be different from ordinary people, but it is impossible to really compete with it!


    "Today, King, will die!"


    All the ghost''s death was frozen in the whole body, and a chain of iron ropes began to wander in the space like a python, seeming to sweep away everything.


    "boom!"


    Wherever the chain passes, the ordinary warrior has no resistance at all, and is directly eroded by the dead air and turned into a mud.


    "Haha, do you still have to support it now?"


    The judge sneered at Yun Bufan and others. He pressed tightly. After the struggle, the strength of Dawang Mountain was getting weaker and weaker. However, he did not have any substantial damage, and the fighting power had little effect.


    After all, the disciples of Dawangshan used external forces, and their strengths differed so much that they could not last.


    Facing the strange laughter of the judge, Yun Bufan and others looked gloomy, but they didn''t dare to distract them from arguing with them.


    "boom!"


    Just as the people stared at each other, the distant space violently sounded a dull sound, and the corner of his eyes was seen, Mu Xiaoxiao was seriously injured, at this time, the ghost was caught by the flaw, and the punch was flying. The surrounding Tianxuan ice is also broken.


    "Oh, it''s not good to be distracted when fighting!"


    This scene made Xiao Yihan and others cool down, and the action was also slowed down for a moment. The current figure of the judge was ghostly behind him, and the palm shadow swept out, and it fell firmly on Xiao Yihan and Yun extraordinary. Above the back.


    "Poof!"


    The sudden attack made Xiao Yihan''s body numb, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, his body fell down, and finally fell heavily on the square, a huge crack spreading out, Finally spread to half of the area.


    Seeing this scene, many people in Dawangshan suddenly fell down. The king is no longer, Yun Bufan and Xiao Yihan are the strongest two. If even they are defeated, the morale of Dawangshan will undoubtedly be weak.


    "People outside Dawang Mountain, if you still want to be stubborn and help you abuse, I don''t mind washing all of you!"


    The magistrate stepped on the void, his gloomy eyes swept, filled with cold sounds of murderous intent, and they all resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing the cold voice of the judge, everyone in Dongzhou County was stagnant. Most of the people looked dull and desperate. Dawangshan disciples were resentful and determined. Those strong people who came to watch the battle, Seeing this scene, my heart is also Qi Qiran, it seems that today, this momentous scenery of King Wangshan, after all, is going to be destroyed in the hands of Yan Luodian.


    Seeing the quieter Dongzhou County, the judge also smiled with pride, and then waved his palm, looking at the struggling rise below, the pale cloud extraordinary extraordinary two, coldly said: "Dai Wangshan disciple, remember you today In the end, it is entirely up to you to blame yourself, toast and not to eat, and to drink fine wine! As for the disciples of King Wangshan, don''t talk about killing!"


    Xiao Yihan wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, looking at the judge, a madness gradually diffused in his eyes, and Stone and others were also fighting side by side with them, preparing to die.


    "Kill them, lest they change late!"


    Looking at Dawangshan disciple''s eyes, the judge frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Wow!


    Under the endless sky, the iron chain swept out and turned the entire Dongzhou County into a prison cage.


    "boom!"


    As Yan Luodian prepared to kill the disciples of Dawang Mountain under the preparation of the killer, the entire Dongzhou County suddenly shivered violently. All the peaks were trembling like an earthquake.


    "what happened?"


    The sudden change made everyone in Yanluodian look changed.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of drinking just fell, and the depth of the void, the black dead air above the sky suddenly turned over, and suddenly exploded. Into the belly!


    At the same time, a monstrous flame, like the fire of extinction, swept away from the sky, and finally turned into a rolling wave of fire, quickly rushing towards the sky.


    The sea of ??fire came, and a familiar sensation of cold and cold sound was suddenly in this space, tumbling!


    "Today, the people of Yan Luo Temple, die!"


    At this time when the sensation was cold and resounding, a torrential weather filled with thick coercion, like lightning, spread out!


    Feeling the breath of the majestic torrential weather, the body of the magistrate who suspended the sky was instantly stiff Unbelievably looked at the void, and the incredible screaming sounded through the sky.


    "Su Yu, you didn''t die? How is this possible?!!!"


    In the gaze of countless horror eyes, Soul Green Flame came from the overwhelming surge in the depths of death, and finally gathered in this battlefield, the sea of ??fire was tossing, and slowly separated a fire lane, in which one was dressed The figure of the black shirt, stepping on the waves of fire, slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Roar!"


    At the foot of this figure, the evil dragon made a huge roar. Its huge body covered the sky and the mouth was wide open, swallowing the surrounding dead air into the belly, and gazed greedily at the crowd.


    "It''s Su Yu. Wasn''t he killed by the king? Didn''t he die?"


    "I can escape from King Yan, great!"


    "It''s the king! The king is coming!"


    ...

 Chapter 1228: 1 does not stay!

    Looking at the familiar figure, there was a cry of exclamation with different emotions. The people of Dawang Mountain were a kind of ecstasy, but Yan Luodian and the onlookers were horrified and surprised.


    "How is it possible? The King Yan personally shot, this kid should die, how is he still alive? And it seems that the strength has advanced!" The judge looked at the young figure walking out of the beast in disbelief. The movie sounded loudly across the sky, and this scene was really terrifying to him.


    "He looks like a wicked dragon at his feet, so terrible anger!" Someone was frightened, and the wicked name of the wicked dragon was frightening.


    "How could the wicked dragon be tamed?" The judge felt the breath of the wicked dragon, and his face could not help twitching.


    The whole void, all the battles stopped at this moment, and the eyes of the enthusiasm or fear looked at the figure that came out of the fire, under the terrible coercion, even if the heaven and earth turned three times. The strong are all feeling trembling. This kind of coercion is several times stronger than the strong judges and bulls.


    The sea of ??fire was filled, and under the gaze of countless horror eyes, Su Yu was in the void, looking at Dawang Mountain, which was permeated by the war, in the dark eyes, and the killing intention was also mad.


    "laugh!"


    His figure flashed, and he appeared beside Mu Xiaoxiao, his hands dragging her body.


    "Brother Su, you''re not dead, it''s so nice..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s hands were bloody, and the blood at the corner of his mouth dripped down. The original beautiful face was already as pale as paper. It''s thicker.


    "I''m back!" Su Yu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and nodded. His body twisted and appeared on the tree of life. Putting Mu Xiaoxiao on the trunk, the endless vitality began to surge.


    "Good here, I''ll just come when I go."


    "Be careful!" Mu Xiaoxiao worried.


    "You have a good rest, don''t worry about other things." Su Yu smiled, but his eyes were deeper and the chill was stronger.


    At the end of the speech, Su Yu was already at the center of the battlefield, where it was already in ruins. Xiao Yihan and others were embarrassed and covered with blood.


    Looking at these Dawangshan disciples, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed sharply, and there was a cold flash in it, which seemed to freeze the entire space.


    "King!"


    "King..."


    Xiao Yihan, Yun Bufan and others all burst into ecstasy, spitting out a few sips of blood, but with a smile on their faces.


    "You have done a good job, then, let me do it!" Su Yu''s eyes opened droopingly, his wrist for a while, the tree of life immediately burst into a brilliant light, breaking open and falling down heavily, giving The crowd healed the injury.


    Su Yu smiled, and then turned his eyes to those Dawangshan disciples and many warriors in Dongzhou County. They all voluntarily coexisted and died with Dawangshan. Looking at Su Yu, their eyes were all hot and respectful .


    "Then you will be watching from the side, I, will be fair to you!"


    Su Yu opened his eyes lightly, raised his eyes, and looked at the sky, where the judge and many ghosts of Yan Luodian had gathered together, staring at him with dignified vigilance.


    Seeing Su Yu��s calm gaze, the judge��s face was a bit stiff. He never thought that the situation would suddenly become like this. Su Yu��s sudden return, unexpectedly, broke their plan. The most important thing is, He also stayed with a demon dragon!


    The monster dragon, the murderer of the Heavenly Dao level, was an existence that must not be provoked in ancient times.


    "Since I like Dawang Mountain so much, then being buried here is a good home for you!"


    Su Yu looked at the crowd and slowly rose into the air, coldly speaking.


    "Oh, Su Yu, don''t be arrogant, what about a demon dragon? Your strength is nothing but heaven and earth. My Yan Luo Dian wants to destroy your King Mountain, it is still easy! You dare to kill us, King Yan Will definitely come to you in person!"


    The magistrate looked cold and shouted coldly, but felt the coldness of Su Yu''s cold, and his heart was a little trembling. The murderer of the Heavenly Dao level really launched a madness, and he could not bear it, and Dawangshan had Heavenly Dao At the level of the strong, the king may throw a taboo, and dare not take another shot at Dawang Mountain.


    Hearing this, Su Yu smiled disdainfully, raised his hand, and waved a terrible fluctuation, and in a blink of an eye, the space of the sky was distorted, and the King of the Mountain Formation issued a strange wave Fluctuation, the twelve spirits of heaven and earth began to radiate the ultimate light, and Tian Xuanbing gradually solidified around, blocking the entire Dongzhou County.


    As a result, everyone in Yanluodian, like the turtle in the urn, could not escape at all.


    Seeing his own words made Su Yu block the space, the judge''s face was black now, his eyes jerked wildly, and an extremely bad hunch appeared in his heart.


    "Su Yu, don''t you really want to fight a fish dead net to break it? The World Tribulation has just subsided, do you still want to have more trouble?" The judge said somberly.


    "Oh, would you expect me to let you go?" Su Yu shook his head with a sneer. "I slaughtered you first, I will pass by Yan Luodian, and I will step there!"


    Su Yu''s faint words spread through the void, making everyone''s face change greatly, which is too arrogant. Yan Luodian has no known number of years, profound heritage, and countless strong people. Is there anything that Su Yu can''t rely on?


    "Su Yu, it''s you who forced me!" The judge''s face became darker and darker, and within the facial features began to emit thick black gas. These black gases were like ink, and the dead air rose into the sky, wrapping him up.


    He knew that there was only a way to live at this time.


    "It''s the most terrifying time when we are desperate!" Don''t keep your handsJust kill when you see someone!"


    The judge''s gloomy words were not nonsense immediately, the soles of the foot stepped into the void, and the sky was full of death, condensed into a huge huge shadow behind him. At the same time, the bull head and other ghosts were also about to die. The air is running to the extreme. For a time, between this world and the sky, a gust of wind suddenly rushed, black clouds surging, a scene of a big storm coming.


    Su Yu looked at Yan Luodian''s crowd. His eyes were black and dark, but they were like the same ancient well, without any slight fluctuations. However, in the depths of that eye, there was a slow rush of coldness with a chilling heart.


    "Death Purgatory!"


    The breath of the magistrate, the crazy explosion, and finally, a roar broke out, and the breath of the ghosts became extremely unstable, and everyone''s body began to become blurred, like a ghost, all the dead energy gathered into A chain of death chains, flying all over the sky, the ordinary martial arts, touch it to death!


    Facing the desperate crowd of Yan Luodian, Su Yu just waved his hand lightly, "They are all your food! One is not left!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229: devour!

    ����һ�������ئئ�.�֢����޹��۽\�Ƣ�Novel novel


    "Roar!"


    The eyes of the demon dragon suddenly turned red, and it was brutal in nature, and it can finally burst out at this time.


    The huge body swung violently, and a black ray of light was sprayed from the large mouth of the blood basin, accompanied by a fishy smell, terrifying.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the dark light penetrated straight into the center of those chains!


    "laugh!"


    The two sides collided, and the terrible power was like a meteorite collision. However, what surprised people was that the imaginary shocking explosion did not appear, enough to cover the dark black iron chain. Suddenly, under the gaze of horror, it quickly disintegrated and opened, and far away, just like the ice of the flames that met, it quickly melted.


    Under the hood of the evil dragon, it seems that even the space is on the verge of collapse and separation!


    It seems to be an innate ability to devour everything.


    "Tikka!"


    The endless chain attack, the rapid collapse, and just a few moments of time, quietly transformed into nothingness and disappeared between this heaven and earth, while looking back at the soaring awn, there was still no sign of dissipation. .


    "It''s a monster!"


    Seeing that the Umong were not weakened, it was a disintegrating attack. The judge��s face was once again frightened and unbelievable. The death purgatory of Yan Luodian is the strongest large group, but it can be refined to death. The demon dragon is worthy of the ancient fierce beast, it is really terrible.


    "It seems that the evil dragon has been trapped at the bottom of the pool, and its strength has undergone some unknown changes."


    Looking at the unremarkable evil dragon, Su Yu also glanced at the face with surprise.


    "This animal is too strong, let''s go!"


    The judge''s face twitched and looked at the wicked dragon all covered with violent breath. Just with a single blow, he knew that he was not an opponent of the wicked dragon at all.


    Just after the last word fell, the judge quickly turned around, turned into a streamer, and looted towards the exit of Dawang Mountain. Behind them, those ghosts also turned into gray breath and quickly followed.


    When I saw Yan Luodian, I turned around and ran away. Those strong men who had followed the muddy water and touched the fish were so horrified that they turned around and hurriedly turned around.


    At the same time, the bull head of Yan Luodian also roared, and the red began to appear in the black around his body, and his body rose again, as if he had fallen into a wild flower, completely ignoring the attack of the two statues, and rushed toward the evil dragon.


    "Do you think you can escape by holding the evil dragon?" Su Yu''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile, "Come on, don''t leave!"


    "Ning!"


    Su Yu''s eyes looked at the fleeing figure indifferently, his cold voice slowly spit out from his mouth.


    Along with this remark, the huge sky Xuan Bing burst into a blazing light in the void, solidified around, and covered the foremost judge and others in it.


    "boom!"


    The place covered by Tianxuan Bing, but all the warriors who entered Dongzhou County were shocked to find that their bodies were blocked, and no matter how they attacked, they could only ripple on the surface.


    "Su Yu!"


    The body of the judge was permeated by the monstrous death air, and he looked at the surrounding Tian Xuan Bing with frightened eyes. He was dead in his body. As long as he was given time, he was sure to break the Tian Xuan Bing, but what he lacked at this time In time, the general body of the bull head has been bitten by the evil dragon, and their turn will be their next moment!


    "Everyone join forces to break a hole!"


    The magistrate growled in a low voice. There was a smell of fear in the roar. For the first time in years, he felt the smell of death.


    No need to remind him of this, when he noticed the special nature of Tian Xuan Bing, everyone''s complexion changed dramatically, exerting the speed to the extreme, and he wanted to launch the strongest attack.


    "Have you gone?"


    Seeing the actions of everyone, Su Yu shook his head slightly and raised his hands slightly. The faint spiritual power of all Dawangshan disciples also burst into the sky. The space around the entire Dongzhou County was instantly solidified, just like the most solid The cage is general, and Tianxuan Bing begins to explode with an amazing chill. The closer it is, the stronger the chill is, and it is irritating!


    A large flag was suspended in the void and swayed with the wind, which seemed to bring all the people of Yan Luodian into a starry sky, and the endless atmosphere of destruction wrapped everyone.


    "Boom!"


    Judges and others have been unable to care about others, and attacked the solidified space frantically, but with their strength, they want to break through the solidified space of Dawang Mountain in a short period of time.


    Moreover, there was an endless starry sky around them, which caused their attacks to become weaker and weaker, and injuries began to appear on their bodies.


    In the entire Dongzhou County, everyone is looking at the Yan Luodian strongman who was bound by Su Yu and bound to come out of Tianxuan Bing. When he sees the kind of crazy struggle of those guys, he can only wait for the arrival of death. It was inevitable that Su Yu''s fierce tactics made her feel cold.


    They could not help but secretly rejoice, they have not shot before.


    Roar!


    A beast roared, causing the judge to tremble, and his face was ashamed.


    The huge bull head has been completely engulfed by the evil dragon, its scarlet eyes locked everyone, and its long tongue left a red saliva, making people cold.


    At the next moment, the body of the evil dragon disappeared and appeared around the Yanluodian strongman. He took a big mouth and swallowed the three ghosts directly into his belly.


    "Click, click!"


    The three ghosts failed to do even the rebellion, and the whole void echoed the sound of the demon dragon chewing bones.


    "Ah!"


    The terrible screams kept coming out of Tianxuan Bing for no more than three minutes. In the beam of light, everyone except the judge was directly swallowed by the demon dragon!


    Even the soul of the gods entered the belly of the evil dragon and completely dissipated!


    "Su Yu, let me go, Yan Luodian will never fight against Dawang Mountain!"


    Feeling that death was approaching, the judge finally became frightened and yelled toward the direction of Su Yu.


    "I said, Yan Luodian, there will be no need to exist in the future!"


    Facing the surrender of the judge Su Yu''s face was still indifferent. He slowly shook his head and said softly.


    "Little bastard, the old man fights with you today!"


    Seeing that it was useless even to surrender, the judge''s eyes suddenly turned red, only to see that in the pores, a column of blood suddenly spewed out, and the body expanded rapidly at this moment.


    "This lunatic!"


    Everyone onlookers shook their hearts and showed horror on their faces.


    "This is you, you force me! The death gas of my body explodes. The resulting death gas can make a thousand miles away. I want to destroy your King Mountain!"


    The moment his body swelled, the figure of the wicked dragon flashed, and he swallowed him all in one...


    Baidu search ����һ������ ��. No ad words

 Chapter 1230: Strong kill!

    "call out!"


    At the moment when the mouth of the evil dragon was closed, a gloomy glory suddenly burst out silently, but it did not rush to the exit of Dongzhou County, but sneaked towards a disciple of Dawang Mountain.


    "This method is useless to me."


    However, just as this brilliance was about to enter the body of the Dawangshan disciple, the surrounding space suddenly solidified, and an indifferent voice passed down.


    When this cold voice sounded, that Guanghua was directly wrapped in Tianxuan Bing.


    boom!


    Letting that light rush to the left and right, Tian Xuan''s ice pattern didn''t move.


    "Little bastard, Yan Luodian will not let you go!" The judge shouted loudly.


    Su Yu''s eyes were indifferent, his hands waved, and a large amount of soul green flames immediately rushed out of Xuan Bing that day. At this moment, the judge burst into a desperate but screaming cry.


    However, when the judge was struggling frantically, the sky above Dawang Mountain suddenly violently oscillated, and a whole body was dark, slowly revealing through the endless vicissitudes of the hook, like the tail of the scorpion, protruding from it lightning!


    "Yama!"


    When he saw the black iron hook, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank!


    He will never forget this kind of breath. Not only did he not take action when he was in danger, but he took advantage of the danger and almost killed his life.


    The black hook, protruding from the cracks in the space, is shining with black light. It seems to have how many innocent souls wailing, and the upper end of the hook is connected by countless dead bones, and it can vaguely see some black air infiltrated. Strange lines, as soon as this hook appears, it seems that the light here has become a lot dimmed. A strange attraction emerges from the hook, as if attracting the human soul to the past. ��


    Su Yu''s complexion was completely gloomy when this hook appeared, and as his thoughts turned, the setting sun bow appeared in front of him, raised the bow and pulled the string, and the endless heaven and earth spirits condensed into arrows, with With an extremely violent breath, he finally shot hard.


    "boom!"


    The arrows hit the black hook heavily, and the dense aura light suddenly shot out from it, wrapping the hook in.


    "Oh!"


    For these spiritual powers, the king obviously did not dare to care. The black lines on the hooks swiftly squirmed. Finally, like the awakened viper, they burst out and collided with those spiritual powers, and then the two were in a fierce confrontation. , Quietly annihilated away.


    "clang!"


    The two annihilated, the black iron chain suddenly looked forward, and directly passed through the Tianxuan ice barrier, and immediately caught the trapped judge. At the same time, the crack in the space quickly spread, the suction surge surged, The judge quickly inhaled.


    "Just want to go?"


    Upon seeing this, Su Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, and even the King of the Lord did not appear to be like saving people?


    The wicked dragon swayed, and quickly took a few steps, the blood basin opened wide, and also sucked at the judge!


    Under the two kinds of suction stalemate, the judge''s body quickly disintegrated, and the skin was exploded, seemingly being sucked and torn at any time.


    "what!"


    The blood rolled, and the souls of the judges began to split, screaming sternly, his face pale.


    "Stay here!"


    Su Yu sneered at the screams of the magistrate. The evil dragon continued to rush forward and wrapped the magistrate in again.


    "Humph!"


    Among the dark space cracks, there was finally a cold drink, the hook swayed, and at the same time, a black palm print fell from the sky and pressed towards the evil dragon.


    The evil light in the eyes of the evil dragon flashes, the body does not move, and the tail flicks out.


    "Boom!"


    When the two met, a terrifying and terrible energy storm suddenly swept away, and the void space within a hundred feet was directly collapsed by the earthquake!


    Click!


    The black palm print shattered like glass, and the body of the evil dragon also flew back, but in its mouth, the judge was full of panic, and then was swallowed into the belly!


    "Su Yu, the last time you were lucky, you won''t die. Next time, I''ll tie you Dawang Mountain!"


    Above the pitch-black hooks, black air lingered, and quickly retreated back into the cracks in the space. At the same time, the extremely cold voice of King Yan came from it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not too far from the day when your Yan Luo Temple was destroyed!" Su Yu looked at the dark space crack and sneered.


    "Arrogant and arrogant, but just a demon dragon, my deity is here, where can you speak!"


    Regarding Su Yu''s sneer, the King of Yan was obviously angry too. He drank coldly, and no longer did any entanglement. A black gas emerged from the space crack, and the crack immediately became smaller in the countless eyes. Until the final dissipation.


    "My Yan Luodian has endless years, and I have always mastered the life and death of others, your soul, I have settled it!" With the disappearance of the cracks in space, a lingering cold voice, also through the space, slowly Spread into Su Yu''s ears.


    Su Yu looked indifferently at the place where the space crack disappeared, and his eyes flickered. The people of Yan Luodian were already strange and unpredictable, not to mention the king of Yan who has lived for countless years. If he had surrendered to the evil dragon himself, this time it might be really fierce. Dorje is missing.


    "Yan Luodian has been staring at Dawangshan since he appeared. He has come to Dawangshan to do things for four times. Now that he has a wicked dragon, it is not so easy for Yan Luodian to deal with himself."


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered, and he was more cautious in his heart. He can expect that if he meets Yan Luodian next time, maybe the Yan King will appear in person, then it will be a real fierce battle.


    It is still important to hurry to improve the strength.


    "call����"


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Su Yu turned around and looked at the forces of the onlookers in the void, and they gathered together densely, but at the moment, they were shocked by the horrible battle that had been there before.


    In the former Dawang Mountain, there was no Celestial Warrior at all. Even with the aid of the Dawang Mountain Formation, it was barely a good force. However, now Su Yu��s strong return killed the judge and repelled the king, Dawangshan''s status is almost the same as that of Yanluodian, but it is almost the same. Not everyone can provoke it.


    Later, Su Yu looked at the people in Dongzhou County, dragging the tree of life with both hands and slowly lifting it. The powerful vitality accompanied the light of the sun to illuminate everyone and restore their injuries.


    "Thank you for sharing troubles with Dawangshan. The disciples of Dawangshan obeyed their orders, performed their duties, rectified the endgame, and everything was as usual!"


    Su Yuju looked down on the entire Dongzhou County, a faint voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Follow the orders!" The disciples of Dawang Mountain immediately responded, fighting again and again, so that each of them began to transform. In this era, only become stronger!


    ...


    ...


    I have been writing a new book recently, and I have saved almost 100,000 words. Due to my own strength, I have written a new book, and it is difficult for me to substitute the old book. It becomes difficult to write, and the update is very slow. Thank you for your support. Sorry����


    (=)

 Chapter 1231: Make a deal!

    The onlookers retreated one by one, and all of them glanced at Su Yu in a vague manner before leaving, with deep fear in their eyes.


    Su Yu turned back to Dawang Mountain, feeling a bit heavy.


    The corpse seen at the bottom of the pool was like a huge rock, which was heavily pressed against his heart.


    "King..."


    Xiao Yihan and others walked in and stopped talking.


    Behind him, Yu Linglong''s face was pale, the whole person was haggard, and his eyes were flushed.


    Su Yu''s eyes sank slightly, "Gu Qinghong, left?"


    "Half a month ago, a golden sword qi rose into the sky from the direction of nine heavens and ten earths, and then the heavens and earth returned to their original appearance." Xiao Yihan said.


    "I know." Su Yu nodded his head, and half a month ago, it was really when Feng Shenbang flew out.


    Gu Qinghong always wanted to get rid of his destiny, and even changed his name to Qinghong, but in the end he still had to choose to face it.


    What is his own destiny?


    Subsequently, Su Yu burst into a smile.


    Where is there any fate? I''m destined to me!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yu stood up, the temperament of the whole person changed suddenly, his eyes sharp.


    "Go, I will take you to a place."


    After that, he went straight to the back of Dawang Mountain.


    All the way to the last mountain, the Shenghu Lake is like a mirror with the same width as the sky, reflecting the world.


    However, a golden scroll was suspended above the entire lake.


    Above the reel, there was a golden glow falling down, like the sun, covering the entire lake.


    "That is����"


    When Xiao Yihan and others saw the scroll, their pupils shrank violently, revealing a surprised look.


    Yu Linglong shuddered all over her body, and tears came out of her eyes.


    She felt a very familiar feeling from the scroll.


    "Light... Qinghong?"


    She stared dumbly at the scroll.


    Su Yu also showed emotion, waved his hands slightly, changed slightly towards the lake surface of Shenghu Lake, and began to appear one by one.


    These images actually record Gu Qinghong''s life, from birth to martial arts to adulthood, to encounter Yulinglong, and to struggle in the face of death...


    Everyone was silent, and Yu Linglong was sobbing.


    "Su... King Su, is there a way to save Qinghong?" Yu Linglong looked at Su Yu with great expectation.


    Su Yu sighed and slowly shook his head, "People can''t be reborn."


    After a pause, he continued: "However, this lake is called Xiangsheng Lake, but it can control the life and death of people. Gu Qinghong''s soul is absorbed by the gods, and he can let Gu Qinghong reincarnate. Here he can see his next life. I."


    His words made Yu Linglong stunned for a moment, and his eyes were bright, "You can see his next life, that means I can find him!"


    "As long as he is reborn, I must find him!"


    Su Yu shook his head, and even if he found it, Gu Qinghong had no memory, and he was no longer the original Gu Qinghong.


    However, he did not say it.


    Su Yu looked at the lake. In addition to Gu Qinghong, Feng Shenbang also sealed some others, but he didn''t know what the standard was.


    It stands to reason that since it can be sealed, it also proves that the person is eligible for reincarnation, and will not dissipate completely and dissipate completely.


    At least... it must be like Gu Qinghong''s contribution to salvation.


    "Let''s disperse, practice well." Su Yu finished, his figure flashed by.


    Xiao Yihan and others looked at each other, frowning slightly, and always felt that the king seemed to be a little different.


    Soon, there was only Yu Linglong left in the whole Shengsheng Lake. She was like a piece of stone for a husband, waiting quietly for Gu Qinghong''s reincarnation.


    Returning to the King''s Palace, Su Yu directly enters the King''s Mountain system and clicks the draw button.


    Such a long time, coupled with the troubled times, many people have come to Dawang Mountain to take refuge, and the number of spirit stones accumulated in Dawang Mountain is huge.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host..."


    "Congratulations to the host..."


    One after another, the prizes were drawn, the weapons entered the weapons arsenal, and the cheats entered the Dawangshan Library.


    As for magic cards and summoning cards, they were collected by Su Yu.


    Su Yu didn''t stop until he spent all the spirit stones.


    Three consecutive days.


    He often stayed alone on the top of Dawang Mountain, looking down on the whole landscape around Dawang Mountain.


    According to his own plan, Dawang Mountain should have been made the most sacred holy place in the entire continent, and Wanzong came to the dynasty to become a holy place for all people''s hearts.


    In the end, the entire continent has become fragmented.


    His eyes glanced at Dawangshan''s disciples one after another. Perhaps, after the world''s great disaster, Dawangshan will create a peak miracle, but I don''t know if I can see him at that time.


    Another three days.


    Su Yu called Xiao Yihan, Yun Bufan and others in front of him, and listened to them reporting the situation of their respective jurisdictions one by one, and then pointed out the deficiencies one by one and let them improve.


    Finally, the work of all the people in Dawangshan up and down was arranged and handed over to Dawangshan disciples to take care of.


    "King, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but asked.


    Su Yu did this as if she was planning an event.


    Su Yu waved his hand and smiled freely, "Dawangshan''s reward and punishment system has been perfected, whether it is disciples, cheats or weapons. The future of Dawangshan still depends on you. I don''t care if it matters. "


    "However, Dawang Mountain, only you are the king!" Yun Banfan said.


    "Oh, since you know that I am a king, you should do what I say, let me see your abilities!" Su Yu sighed in relief and continued: "You are all geniuses out of nothing, I hope Dawangshan will one day Can be a symbol of the entire continent in your hands."


    This sentence makes everyone look upset.


    However, before they could speak, the world was shaking.


    Boom!


    The earth roared, an extremely powerful breath like a wild beast, came quickly towards the direction of Dawang Mountain!


    "Su Yu!"


    The roaring sound triggered a thunderous sky and set off a fierce storm. A mountain was directly lifted where the storm passed!


    At the next moment, a huge figure appeared slowly in front of everyone.


    His body is too big and too big With the arrival, it completely covered the sun in the sky and covered Dawang Mountain under a shadow.


    "Arrange!"


    The appearance of Dawangshan''s disciples changed, and the body''s spiritual power surged, forming a barrier.


    However, Su Yu was calm as usual, as if she had been expected, her body rose into the air and was suspended in front of Tuopu.


    Seeing Su Yu, Tuopu''s pupils squinted sharply, and the violent breath made the world change color.


    "Tuopu, I want to make a deal with you!" Su Yu''s eyes are very deep, but it is a faint opening...


    I''m sorry, but I''m so sorry that I have been focusing on the new book recently and it took so long to update it.


    The new book "I''m Really Learning God" has been released. If you are interested, you can take a look. Thank you for your support~~~


    I will finish the old book as soon as possible, and say sorry again...


    (=)

 Chapter 1232: 1 way east

    "Ancient God never trades with ants!"


    Tuopu snorted with a terrifying light in his eyes and raised his hand to Su Yu!


    Boom!


    The world roars!


    With a punch, the space collapsed.


    This fist contains the power of defying the sky and can destroy all rules.


    Breaking through all methods, this is the inherent power of the ancient gods.


    Su Yu''s face was simple and unsurprised. From behind him, the six stars in the left eye of the tower flashed insanely, emitting an extremely dazzling brilliance, and stepped out suddenly, blending with Su Yu!


    boom!


    Su Yu''s body changed insanely. In his body, Da Wang Shan''s mind suddenly worked to the limit.


    The Dawangshan suit also appeared, covering Su Yu��s whole body. At this moment, the red cloak behind him moved with the wind. With Su Yu as the center, a strong spiritual storm appeared, like a vortex, and the entire Dawangshan accumulated. Fog Aura gathered crazy towards Su Yu!


    At Su Yu''s left eye, six stars suddenly appeared, and the rotation speed had reached the extreme, and the seventh star that had appeared indistinctly suddenly became clear at this moment, and an unparalleled power burst out!


    Facing Tuopu''s punch, Su Yu was also punched!


    This punch is also a punch of the ancient god, but it also contains the power of Dawangshan formation and Dawangshan disciples!


    boom!


    A powerful wave of spiritual power spreads all around, and in a very far place, it is smashed into a huge space crack!


    Tuopu and Su Yu''s bodies tremble at the same time, the two still fist, the picture seems to be frozen.


    "This is impossible!" Tuopu''s voice was extremely mad, staring at Su Yu, "How can you be a mortal body, and how can you merge with the ancient god?!"


    Ancient gods, born to stand at the pinnacle of this world, as long as they grow, they master the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and the flesh can coexist with the heavens and the earth, and never die!


    In their eyes, humans are like ants. Although they can become stronger with cultivation, they are still not worth mentioning!


    The bloodline of the ancient **** is too noble. Now, Tuopu actually saw Su Yu blending the two together. This shock made his mind bang, unacceptable!


    "Nothing is impossible." Su Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at Tuopu, "you are nothing but a lingering remnant before the annihilation of the ancient god, and the inheritance of the ancient god''s power, and I am lucky to have inherited the meaning , Both of us are just stealers."


    Su Yu��s body has long been strengthened by the system countless times. The physical strength alone is enough to be comparable to that of God. If ordinary people are naturally unable to blend with the ancient god, but Su Yu is different. His body can not only resist the ancient god. The body, Dawang Mountain''s mentality is extremely compatible, just like the river flows into the sea, it can accommodate everything!


    "Now in this world, there are only two of us who bear the legacy of the ancient gods. It''s no good to keep fighting." Su Yu looked at Tuopu and said, his right hand was raised, and a star was slowly on his Condensation in the palm.


    "This is the inheritance of the ancient god''s will." Su Yu said lightly, "I will give it to you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Inheritance of meaning, which records the magical powers of ancient gods and the cultivation methods of ancient gods, as well as the past of ancient gods. Before, Su Yu was not strong enough to only see a part of it. Now all the seals have been unlocked, Su Yudu It''s clear to the chest.


    Tuopu''s face narrowed, looking at the inheritance of meaning in Su Yu''s palm.


    It only got the power of the ancient god. Although it was very strong, it was greatly restricted, and the inheritance of the meaning meant great temptation to him.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tuopu''s voice became low.


    "Help me kill!"


    "it is good!"


    Tuopu promised to come down without thinking, as far as he is concerned, whoever is killed is the same!


    Seeing Tuopu promised, Su Yu threw his hand directly to Tuopu. The ancient **** has always been proud. Since he agreed, he need not worry about repentance.


    The eight stars at the top of the eyebrow of Tuopu radiate golden light, completely covering the inheritance of meaning. After a while, the entire inheritance turns into starlight and merges into the eyebrow of Daotuopu.


    "Who do you want me to kill?" The gleam in Tuopu''s eyes flashed, the body''s momentum actually converged at this moment, the previous wild disappeared!


    It''s just that this kind of topping is giving people more pressure!


    Previously it was because his power leaked that he could not hide, but now it means that he has been able to control his power well.


    Su Yu took a deep look at Dawang Mountain, and then, under everyone''s attention, his body rose quickly and snarled away in one direction!


    Some things should be over.


    The enchanted dragon followed and flew away.


    Tuopu looked at Su Yu and sneered, striding forward!


    He could cross the mountain and river in one step, run on the ground, and actually catch up with Su Yu directly. The huge head is flush with Su Yu. "Oh, boy, if you leave Dawang Mountain, are you afraid that I will kill you now?"


    Although he agreed to Su Yu''s conditions, he did not say that he would not kill Su Yu!


    "You can try it." Su Yu looked calm and spoke lightly.


    Tuopu only laughed, "In this special period, you are not the first person to rise against the trend, but, as far as I know, the end will not be very good."


    Su Yu didn''t speak.


    "Oh, boy, it seems that you are also clear." Tuopu chuckled, "The whole continent is torn apart, the seal is shackled everywhere, but there is always a class of people appear, stir up the situation, rise against the trend, set off a wave of tide, I Do not believe this is a coincidence, you have also discovered this from the inheritance of the will of the ancient god."


    Tuopu continued: "You are the rising star of this era. Are you the same as those in front? I am really curious."


    Ye Lingchen gave Tuopu a light glance, "The next is a hard fight, I advise you to stay a little more energy!"


    The continent of Wuzhou has changed its appearanceAlthough the outbreak of the devil is not long, it covers every corner, the plants die, the earth cracks, and the whole world seems to return to the wild.


    This scene is completely different from when Su Yu first came to the Wuzhou continent, and the area of ??the Wuzhou continent has also expanded several times.


    It really seems like a wild restart, everything is reshuffled.


    All the way to the east, Su Yu saw the blood sea of ??the dead Jedi, saw the eighteen empty hell, saw the Neihe Bridge and the reincarnation door, continued to move forward, passed through the Divine Realm, and saw that he opened it in the Divine Realm at that time Those branches.


    In the branch, there is still a crowd of people, and like Dawang Mountain, it has become a haven in the world.


    In the most east, there is no sun and moon, and some are just a black mountain. This mountain is dark and black, standing against the sky, not like a mountain, but more like a door!


    Here, there is no life, some are just the gray dead air...


    (=)

 Chapter 1233: Reenact Chaos!

    Su Yu and Tuopu went all the way, almost across most of the continent.


    Especially Tuopu''s huge body covered the sky, every step caused a tremor, and the whole world seemed to roar.


    Countless people looked up at the sky and could only see a huge figure walking towards the horizon in a stride, disappearing without a trace.


    "What the **** was that? It''s terrible!"


    "Who the **** is, the momentum is so strong, and there is more than one breath!"


    "All the way to the east, where are they going?"


    "How can this continent suddenly become like this, with crises everywhere."


    "Three geniuses, only a huge three-headed flying dragon flew over from here, and it was too unsafe."


    The sound of horror kept ringing.


    At this time, the entire continent has not only changed its environment, countless beasts seem to be free from prison, and are generally raging. In the sky, there will be dragons flying from time to time. The city with bad luck may be directly affected. A huge beast is slaughtered!


    Even if it is a group of human beings, it is impossible to survive in this era if there is no peerless powerhouse.


    Basically, unless you are very confident in your own strength, no one dares to walk around at will. Even if many people want to rely on top powers like Dawang Mountain, they can''t go on the road at all.


    After all, the beasts on the way are no longer the original beasts, and they are also run by aliens, extremely dangerous.


    Su Yu didn''t hide his figure at all. Under the huge sensation, the original hermit sect also showed surprise.


    "A heavenly warrior shot?"


    "What happened? Someone took the initiative at this time?"


    "What is Dawangshan doing? There is the ancient god, why did he join forces with him?"


    "That direction is... no, it''s crazy!"


    ...


    They thought of a possibility, which was all trembling with extreme disbelief.


    However, they quickly forcibly suppressed the shock in their hearts and went silent, as if nothing had happened.


    When Yan Luodian besieged Dawang Mountain, they all dispatched to surround Dawang Mountain and wanted to share a piece of soup. However, now, Su Yu rushed directly to Yan Luodian''s nest, but they dared not come close.


    Su Yu looked at the black mountain in front of him, and the sky here was completely enveloped by Mo Yun, filled with a strange atmosphere!


    Although Yan Luodian is hidden in the world, but this time the world is changing, the flight attendants are broken and compatible with the mainland of Wuzhou. It is not difficult to find this place. However, ordinary people who want to step into this area simply cannot do it.


    The endless death, eroded all year round, is enough to deter people who come here.


    "Here... weird." Tuopu said suddenly, these dead air naturally cannot affect the ancient god, but at this time, Tuopu''s face appeared a gloomy, "Here, there is the breath of the ancient god!"


    "We joined forces to break the border here!" Su Yu''s seven stars in his left eye formed a line, illuminating the gloomy sky here.


    With his hands spread out, an extremely terrible power rose up. In his hand, a golden spear appeared slowly, with a weird pattern on it, and a vicissitudes of air appeared.


    At the same time, Tuopu is the same.


    Ancient magical powers-broken empty spear!


    "Give me!"


    The two spears slashed towards the black mountain together, and for a time, the lifeless tumbled, forming a huge wave that rushed in all directions!


    Keng!


    The two spears were stuck on the black mountain, and the golden light shone extremely. As the mountain cracked, the golden light spread everywhere!


    At this moment, it seemed that an ancient door was gradually opened, and it was like a huge beast gradually opened its eyes.


    Roar!


    The stormy winds came from the door, accompanied by a sigh of wildness.


    When he saw everything inside, his pupil shrank slightly.


    In the vast earth, there is no grass in thousands of miles, the black and red land, the red path is like blood vessels, as if it has been infected by blood.


    The sky was dark and dark, and a sense of ancient desolation came.


    "Quack!"


    A group of black crows passed by in the air, their eyes were hollow, they were not like fierce beasts at all, their feathers were translucent in black, like iron casting, and they made an extremely harsh cry.


    The aggression is extremely strong, rushing towards Su Yu.


    Su Yu stood on the spot, slammed with a punch, and immediately roared, leaving only the fist wind swept towards the crows.


    "boom!"


    When the space trembled, the crows were just broken up and fled towards the distance.


    Very weird!


    This feeling left Su Yu at a loss.


    Moreover, the spiritual power here seems to be suppressed, all dead.


    "Roar!"


    The earth suddenly rolled, and a giant beast resembling a rhinoceros burst out against the dirt, just like a bulldozer, at a very fast speed.


    Tuopu raised his hand, and the giant palm covered the sky and the sun, and the giant beast was only the size of his palm, like the Wuzhi Mountain, it was suppressed by death, and then squeezed directly!


    The beasts here are brutal and not like life, but like puppets.


    Yan Luodian, has existed for too long, and can survive the catastrophe of heaven and earth every time. It is really strange and terrible.


    "The feeling here makes me very uncomfortable, very much like Death Jedi!" Tuop said suddenly, he was locked in the Death Jedi for tens of thousands of years, and naturally felt uncomfortable.


    Su Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Yan Luodian''s people want to bring this place back to chaos!"


    He had the memory of the ancient gods, and had a great understanding of the heavens and the earth in ancient times. The world evolved from chaos into a flood, and then plants and life appeared after a long time.


    This sky of death breath is exactly the same as the chaotic world.


    too crazy!


    Are ancient people so crazy?


    The blood sea ancestor created the blood sea Death Jedi, Fallen Devil''s Valley, Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, any one, it seems that they are playing with the sky. Now, Yan Luodian has begun to repeat chaos.


    This group of people must have their own ambitions.


    Su Yu and Tuopu flew forward like meteors.


    This vast land, no plants, no animals, only the ancient vicissitudes of life and the tumult of death.


    After flying for several days in a row, Su Yu only saw a few giant beasts, but did not see a figure.


    Yan Luo Dian seems to be a self-contained world, the space is also too large to imagine, and it is possible that they have been affected by the environment here and seem to have been moving forward. In fact, they have been standing still.


    "Oh, the chaotic world, with Xiaobo, it really looks like this." Tuopu also found an anomaly and said.


    Chaos can be called infinitely small, and at the same time, it can be called infinitely large. Even if it is a particle, as long as it is inside it, as it changes continuously, it can''t come to an end!


    (=)

 Chapter 1234: Ancient tombs!

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    "It''s easy to go out, just split the chaos!"


    Tuopu lifted his legs and took a step forward, making a roaring sound, and the earth shook.


    At this moment, his footsteps were actually floating in the sky, the huge body gradually stood in the void, and the palm of his hand gave out a dazzling golden light.


    Raise your hands and grab it suddenly towards the space in front of you!


    It was dark in front of him, however, as if he had caught something, his hands were breaking apart!


    Click!


    This layer of space actually began to show cracks, or a layer of skin was about to be stripped away.


    "Give me!"


    Tuopu screamed and rang through the world. The stars in his left eye radiated extremely dazzling light, and pierced into the cracks in the space!


    Kaka Kaka!


    The crack is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a strange black light coming out of the crack.


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank slightly, and the glimmer of light in his eyes became extremely deep.


    Breaking the delusion opened!


    Looking through the cracks, looking at the world behind, however, what I saw was a blur, and there was a trace of trance in my eyes.


    At the next moment, the intense fire stained his eyes, the debris flew, and the blood stained the sky!


    "Help!"


    Cries for help, one after another, helpless fleeing crowds everywhere on the streets.


    Boom!


    The high-rise building collapsed, the sea was flying in the sky, and there were even beasts, and the earth was trampled into deep cracks.


    In addition, there are planes passing from time to time in the sky, and there are large attacking spaceships in the sky, and countless fully-armed people rush to the beast.


    However, the attack of these spaceships on the monster is not enough to cause much damage, but it is shot down by the monster.


    The whole world is in disarray!


    In the broadcast, it was repeatedly broadcast, "Large monster invasion, disaster level ghost, dragon, god, etc., natural disaster level, tsunami a level, earthquake a level!"


    "Woo, who will save us?" countless people shouted in despair.


    "Here is..." Su Yu could hardly believe his eyes, his heart was beating wildly, and the body''s spiritual power exploded, instantly strangling all the beasts in the naked eye, and then rushed to the sky, the originally raging beasts Like fireworks, one by one is broken in the air!


    Roar!


    The roar continued, and at this moment, the whole world seemed to be still, and everyone looked at the sky in a daze.


    "Then... that is human?"


    "Super S-level abilities?"


    However, before waiting for everyone to wake up from the wonder, a terrible hurricane devoured everything and stood up!


    Those tall buildings were directly stirred up into powder, accompanied by a roaring sky roar, the water in the sea has already rushed into the air, and I don''t know how high it reached.


    An incomparably huge figure rose from the sea, and the shadow enveloped the whole world!


    In the broadcast, the voice became more and more urgent, "The disaster level is super **** level, the natural disaster level, s level! Please look for refuge immediately."


    Su Yu looked around, took a deep breath, but looked up with a feeling.


    Above the distant universe, two giant meteorite burning flames are coming quickly!


    He got up and prepared to rush over, but at this moment, the cold hairs all over his body were raised, and a huge crisis enveloped his heart. He stopped all his life, closed his eyes, and calmed his heart.


    When he opened his eyes again, his pupil was like a laser, piercing the sky, "break me!"


    In an instant, everything in front of me disappeared, no tall buildings, no natural disasters, and no strange animals.


    The whole world has turned gray from the original darkness, but in front of them, there are huge tombs standing!


    An eerie breath spread.


    This kind of feeling, as if arriving at the mass grave late at night.


    "Boom!"


    Tuopu walked, his face also changed, "Here, there is the cemetery of my ancient **** ancestor!"


    "The people buried here are all strong men since ancient times." Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless deceased people, and there are countless capable people. However, a large part of the powerful people are actually used by Yan Luodian to be buried here!


    Yan Luodian, the land of the dead!


    I am afraid it will not be easy for them to do so.


    Some of these graves are large and small, some are only a small slope, and some are more than 100 meters high, but each emits a vicissitudes of gas, giving people a sense of extreme danger.


    If Su Yu just didn''t stop her steps and rushed to the center of the grave without reason, she didn''t know what would happen.


    The ancient, bloody, desperate, and gloomy atmosphere continues to permeate, obviously it is a cemetery, but it feels that there are countless eyes staring at itself.


    Here, thousands of miles are a plain, deserted, these high and low cemeteries are particularly shocking, and I do not know how many years here, even the soil is completely magnificent.


    I have eaten it with a yin wind, as if whispering and laughing.


    The illusion just now, are these tombs for yourself? Why is it so real?


    Walking to the front of a tomb, there is an inscription on the ground that has been corroded so that the handwriting can not be seen clearly, and the handwriting of "Wild, East Demon" can only be vaguely recognized.


    "The grave of the ancient **** is in front!"


    "Wait a minute, this group of graveyards is not ordinary!"


    Su Yu''s words were obviously half a beat behind, and Tuopu''s voice had just dropped, and he had stepped forward.


    He took a step and reached the center of the cemetery directly!


    At this moment, the obtained cemetery was trembling with madness, and the crying and wailing were one after another, as if there was something to wake up from the grave.


    boom!


    At one moment, these pale hands broke through the soil and protruded from the cemetery with a breath of death and bloodthirsty.


    These tombs are actually buried with corpses. Some of these bodies are strangely shaped, with three heads and six arms, and some are human-like in shape but all of them are made of stone. Some of the entire faces are eyes, weird and strange.


    However, there is no doubt that these things exude great momentum, and in front of them, at least are masters who have more than seven revolutions in heaven!


    Let Yan Luodian stand as a tomb, and he must not be a waiter.


    At this moment, he looked at the group of people who had climbed from the tomb, and could not help but have an illusion, as if the ancient strongman had come alive.


    "Sacrifice of the dead?"


    Tuopu screamed, his huge hand grasped the fist, and fell like a heavy hammer!


    boom!


    The group of resurrected corpses felt that they were close together, and their hands were stiffly held up, and they stifled the punch.


    "Roar!"


    Then, there was a burst of roar, and the fangs danced toward Tuopu!


    For a time, there was a spiritual force between heaven and earth, and countless laws were repeated in that group of corpses, and an unparalleled offensive was swept towards Tuopu.


    "Ah It''s worth seeing you alive, but now it''s just a whiff of frustration, let me go!" Tuopu waved, and the huge palm flew a group of corpses!


    Ye Lingchen Ye Lingchen''s complexion rushed into the grave group and fought with these crazy corpses. The evil dragon also roared, biting the body of a corpse and directly breaking it into two sections!


    However, this group of things was in a half-dead state, and even if it was broken in half, it was crazy to continue to pounce.


    Su Luo, the soul-controlling ability of Yan Luodian, has seen it before, but they unexpectedly buried the strong men since ancient times, using their last grievances to reach the controlled cemetery.


    He snorted coldly, the blue flame around him turned into an endless rope and madly wound around, exuding a bright light. Since this group of people is half dead, then they will help them out!


    Let me tell you the good news. The comic of "Being the King of a Mountain" has been launched. The picture quality is very good. Interested brothers and sisters can check it out. You can find it by searching in the comics read by qq. Thank you for your support. ...


    (=)

 Chapter 1235: Wake up from death!

    .., occupy a mountain as king


    boom!


    The cyan flame instantly illuminates the entire space, and the endless gray dead air is forced to retreat instantly, making a "zizizi" sound.


    From a distance, Su Yu seems to be transformed into a giant of flames. The endless flames are like countless giant hands, raging around.


    Roar!


    The roar of the entire cemetery was screaming, and in an instant, it seemed to be a human purgatory, with endless injustice roaring!


    Where the blue flame passed, all the corpses that were touched were wrapped up. The strong heat distorted the faces of the corpses, and it was extremely sad!


    "God...devil...kill!"


    One of the corpses made a very hoarse voice, like a whisper, echoed in this long space.


    At the next moment, a dark black light appeared from its body and turned into a black armor. The armor of the armor was barbed and cold, and it seemed to be able to pierce everything. It actually completely isolated the soul Qingyan!


    boom!


    Wrapped in war armor, it makes the whole person look like a black ancient behemoth, the body is the strongest weapon, with an unstoppable breath, rushing towards Su Yu!


    ������!


    Wherever he passed, the space was cut all the way, leaving deep traces!


    "Is this group of corpses actually able to display the skills they had during their lifetime?"


    Su Yu''s pupil shrunk sharply, with a shocking voice.


    This group of things is so powerful even in life and death. If it is in front of it, it must be so powerful.


    While marveling inwardly, Su Yu raised his hands, and in front of him, the red sunset bow emerged, and with the soul of Qingyan, the surrounding temperature was raised again by a grade.


    "Sunset bow, sharp arrow!"


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and inside, there was an extremely dangerous shiny flash.


    Soul Green Flame is like a dragon, making roaring sounds, forming a vortex, wrapped around the sunset bow, and condensed into a real arrow!


    Whoosh!


    The long arrow cut through the void, with a long flame path, colliding with the black armor!


    boom!


    The violent air waves overturned together, and the surrounding corpses could only avoid their sharp edges and flew out.


    When I look at it again, the long blue arrow has pierced the black armor of the corpse, and it has turned into a sky-wide flame to wrap it. It is only after three breaths, it disappears!


    "The tomb of the ancient **** is near here, where? Where??"


    At this time, Tuopu seemed to have fallen into a frenzy. At his left eye, the nine stars were spinning faster and faster, forming a vortex. Even in this environment, he was fearless and even died. Qi can be absorbed.


    "Get out of here!"


    He roared, and formed an endless storm, tilted towards the surroundings.


    Then, with a random grasp of the palm, he grabbed a corpse, pulled it with both hands, and killed it directly. The giant leg was lifted, and when it fell, it would crush some corpses!


    Along the way, nothing could stop Tuopu''s footsteps, and he quickly went deep into the graveyard!


    With a flash of light in Su Yu''s eyes, and a beckoning, the demon dragon immediately flew over and appeared at his feet.


    Riding a demon dragon is also in the footsteps of Tuopu.


    Along the way, the corpses launched a violent attack like the tide, the surging energy, the vastness of the sky, and the void above the sky was constantly broken.


    The void is full of afterimages, although they are corpses, but they are all ancient masters. They are quickly surpassing lightning, tearing apart pieces of space, and transforming endless spiritual attacks.


    The long sword in Su Yu''s hand swept all the way, turned into thousands of sword shadows, and swept towards the corpses. With Tuopu opening in front, Su Yu''s pressure was much less.


    At the same time, the seven stars in his eyebrows also shone brightly, and he should feel the call in the distance. The call seemed to come from ancient times, with a breath of incomparable vicissitudes, and even a bit sad.


    He finally knew why Tuopu was so crazy.


    Yan Luo Dian is so crazy, even the body of the ancient god!


    The ancient god, the earliest god, is a unique existence in this world, and no one is allowed to be tainted.


    However, Yan Luodian apparently did what the ancient **** corpse did!


    What a madman!


    At this moment, an extremely dazzling light suddenly lit up in front of him, and the light was holy, and it hurt people''s eyes.


    Looking up, an angel with six wings behind appeared in the sky, blocking Tuopu in front of him.


    The angel was covered with wounds and deep wounds, and the bones on his body could be seen everywhere, even if it was wings, it was broken, and it seemed to be broken by life. The most shocking thing was the empty hole in front of his heart!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he was actually a six-winged angel!


    He had been to the land where the gods fell, and it was called the dusk of the gods. God died a lot, and only the fallen angel Lucifer!


    Lucifer''s powerful Su Yu has seen it and can compete with Shuanger, and Lucifer is a six-winged angel!


    "Light trial!"


    There was an extremely majestic voice in the mouth of Seraphim. The blazing divine light filled the whole world, and the terrible fluctuations rippled in the space.


    At this time, it seemed to be transformed into the sun, and the endless divine light came to Tuopu and Su Yu together!


    Ordinary people, once enveloped by this divine light, will inevitably be purified into a dust in the space.


    "It turned into a corpse, can it actually represent the light? Ridiculous!" Tuop snarled, "The broken star destroys the god!"


    He clenched a fist in his right hand, and the huge fist was actually carrying a touch of black, as if it could absorb the light and the unmatched strength. With this fist, it attacked the six-winged angel!


    In that place, the light and darkness alternated madly. Finally, the Seraph was directly blasted out, and Tuopu took a step forward, grabbing the Seraph in the air, and tearing the six wings of the Seraph directly!


    Feathers are flying, blood is flying!


    This great war caused the entire Yanluo Temple to fluctuate, and the atmosphere of the destruction of the earth spread, which shocked the entire continent.


    For a time, countless fierce beasts were anxiously hissing across the continent.


    Those warriors could not help but swallow a spit, under such fluctuations, as long as they touched a trace of estimates, they would be lost forever!


    No one thought that Da Wang Shan would actually shoot so arrogantly, and the goal was Yan Luodian.


    Too strong!


    terrible!


    "Chaos!"


    "Thousand Buddhas Return!"


    Another two cold voicesThe two quiet tombs were suddenly dark, and powerful coercion fell from the sky, oppressing toward the earth!


    The earth cracked and the cemetery collapsed directly!


    A bald-headed monk appeared in the void cross-legged, with mercy before death on his face.


    On the other side, a three-eyed weirdo with Dapeng wings behind his back appeared. Its third eye seemed to be able to see through everything, condensing the black mans, with an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a giant crack was split over the earth, a huge snake tail suddenly emerged from the ground, and then a strange monster with a triangle on the head and a python at the end came and roared.


    Not only that, the successive strong men seem to be ��awakening�� from the endless death, the unmatched power is surging and making the world seem to be shattered...


    (=)

 Chapter 1236: Crazy Top!

    Bang!


    With so many powerful people awakening, even if the world outside the Yan Luo Temple is changing color, the sky suddenly becomes dark, and the next second is a violent wind and a heavy rain!


    Everywhere in the void is filled with coercion, as if compressing this space, it is in danger.


    Tuopu''s body stood upright, looked down at the corpses under his feet, made a roar, raised his hand, and hit the ground!


    Although no supernatural powers are used, this fist shock can be said to have reached the extreme of physical strength, which is enough to shock the world!


    The serpent-tailed monster roared upward in the sky, screaming at Tuopu with its head raised high.


    The earth is raised, and at this moment a high earth **** has risen!


    Sand and sand rolled down the earth **** madly, and finally revealed a huge and thick turtle shell!


    At the moment, the fist was like a storm, and he came across the turtle shell under the blast.


    The loud noise shocked the world and turned into a crazy shock, rumbling away from all around.


    At the same time, the three-eyed weirdo made a weird laugh, and the black light in his third eye was as black as ink, and finally transmitted through.


    This kind of black seems to be able to penetrate everything, and it is terrible to the extreme, coming straight to Tuopu!


    The third eye exploded with a thick ancient breath, and it contained the power to break all barriers in the world, and suddenly approached Tuopu''s right shoulder.


    The sound of thumping sounded loudly in the world, although Tuopu was strong, but in the face of the weird and terrible black mansions, he was actually broken through the defense and sprayed with blood!


    Even in the moment when the blood was pervading, Heimang rushed directly along Tuopu''s flesh and blood, and launched a series of shocking sounds. In the rumbling loud noise, Tuopu''s right shoulder was actually penetrated directly.


    The body of the ancient **** was actually injured, which is simply unimaginable!


    Tuopu''s fist slammed, his blood rolled down, and an extremely vicissitudes of breath let it open. Eventually, the blood reintegrated into Tuopu''s arm, causing his arm to swell suddenly, but its The fist contains a mighty force to continue slapping down!


    Boom!


    The strong storm slammed down under his fist. The hill-like turtle shells were shocked. With it as the center, the earth cracked countless cracks, like an earthquake.


    Tuopu''s fist attacked the turtle shell again, and the sound of rumbling echoed again, and the turtle shell made a crisp sound. Then, blood like a pillar sprayed out, staining the entire turtle shell, and then scattered and flew away. go with!


    At the same time, Su Yu was not idle, his eyes flashed coldly, the sunset bow turned into a magical arrow, and he shot the sky-shattering arrow and whistled toward the monk!


    The monk sat cross-legged, and behind him, the ghost image of Ten Thousand Buddhas was transformed, and his appearance was constantly changing. A huge "*" word rotated slowly like a windmill, and then pressed towards Su Yu!


    The arrows collided with "*", just like the collision between two meteorites, the streamer flashed, and the sound of the world and the world roared, but at the next moment, the arrow went a little bit, and turned into another Su Yu, holding it Celestial Sword cut through the sky and cut towards the monk!


    Doppelganger!


    At the same time, Su Yu single-fingered the sky, the powerful law of power came out, let the world and the earth be a meal.


    Sewing technique!


    The monk''s time and space were suddenly forbidden. Although it was only for a moment, the sky demon sword had fallen straight down, and the sword was cut in two at the eyebrow!


    Su Yu''s eyes shined, the stars in his left eye were also rotating, the body was actually expanding, the power of the ancient **** came out, fighting with the surrounding corpses.


    Tuopu was injured, and his eyes glowed extremely scary, almost crazy.


    The black light contains an extremely strange power that can destroy everything in the world. It can be called the light of contempt. If it sweeps to a city, then that city will inevitably turn into dust!


    However, it only penetrated Tuopu''s shoulder.


    At the left eye of Tuopu, the nine stars have turned red, and the wound has gradually healed. However, he is the ancient **** of nine stars, and he was actually injured, which makes him intolerable!


    In this world, the power of Tuopu is enough to make everyone horrified. Even the Heavenly Dao Warrior does not dare to touch its edge!


    "Every body of the ants dare to hurt the God, this sin...unforgivable!" Tuopu growled forward with a roaring roar, his right hand stretched out, and caught the three-eyed weirdo!


    The three-eyed weirdo, with its wings shaking, actually had the sound of a thunder, and the body seemed to turn into a black thunder, which was fleeting and fast, almost equivalent to teleport.


    "You can''t go!" Tuopu roared to the sky, "Magic, lock the air!"


    With a huge grip in his empty palm, the entire space seems to have undergone strange changes. Even if the three-eyed weirdo is fast, it can only move in a fixed space, and this space is just the palm of Top size!


    Then, with a sharp grip, Tuopu suddenly disappeared in his palm!


    At this moment, in the depths of Yan Luo Temple, a breath of extreme vicissitudes swept out. This breath, as if adhering to the luck of heaven and earth, caused everyone to jump in their hearts and produce a kind of fearful kneeling. sense.


    Looking up, in the deep, lifeless depths, it seemed to stand up to a sky-high figure, its height is a little higher than Tuopu, it seems to be scorning everything in the world.


    "Ah, I dare to covet my ancient god''s power! Unforgivable!" Tuopu was even more mad, his hands raised at the same time, and he waved violently towards the depths, and the sound of rumbling swept wildly, which will be along the way The corpses are all shredded!


    "In this heaven and earth, my ancient **** was born upholding the heaven and earth, and the ancient gods are supreme, you, will be judged!" Tuopu stepped forward, each step stepped the ground out of a huge depth The pit, the roaring sound covered everything, as if it were the only sound in this world.


    At this moment, Tuopu had angered the extreme, desperate for all the crazy attacks, destroying everything that blocked him in front of him.


    "Weak, it''s too weak! Can''t withstand a single blow!" Endless attacks hit Tuopu, and the alignment did not cause much damage. Every time his palm fell, it covered the sky and strangled!


    Su Yu is also striding forward. His body is also huge. During walking, the power of ancient gods and thousands of swords are mixed and swept away. All the corpses that are approaching are all stirred up into powder.


    His heart is also roaring, Yan Luodian''s handwriting is definitely more than that. In the depths, an ancient **** is buried, and it seems to be trying to resurrect it!


    He finally understood why Tuopu was so angry. What role did Yan Luodian survive in countless world disasters?


    The body of the demon dragon followed Su Yu, and the green eyes shot a strange light, followed by rumbling into the depths...


    (=)

 Chapter 1237: Shocking big news!

    The three huge figures are unstoppable, the spirit of the void is flying, the whole space is constantly fragmented, then closed, and then fragmented, and the powerful power makes the world and the world change.


    "Crazy, really crazy!" someone exclaimed, "what kind of hatred and grievances are at this juncture, and this kind of war actually broke out."


    Finally, when walking to the depths of the Yan Luo Temple, here, there was actually a bright green light. This green light was faint and dead, giving people a very strange feeling, making people feel irritable and desperate.


    Above this green light, a huge stone stood, which looked like a big hole, with three big words written on it, "Tomb of Heaven!"


    Seeing these three words, Su Yu''s head banged, and it was actually the tomb of heaven!


    Sure enough, Yan Luodian obtained so many cemeteries, there is a tomb of heaven!


    Su Yu has no idea what the tomb of the sky means, but every time the tomb of the sky appears strange, and so many people want to own the tomb of the sky, what is the purpose?


    "Blade the gods, open!"


    It is here that the change is steep.


    An old voice fell like a trial, and there was extreme madness in its voice. At the same time, with a trace of trembling, it seemed excited, like fear, and it rang in the void!


    With the appearance of the voice, Yan Luodian, which was originally full of corpses and lifelessness, suddenly had a series of ghost shadows. These ghost shadows looked like ghosts, wearing gray robes, and came out magnificently!


    They seem to have no entity, all ghosts, with endless resentment, covering the whole space!


    They are just ghosts!


    In addition, there are huge skulls floating in the air, burning green ghost fire in their eyes, opening their mouths as if to tear human flesh!


    There are too many of these things, as if they were gathered together before, at this time, the dense appearance, covering the sky and the sun, covering all the surrounding space!


    They formed a formation and let out a laugh.


    A great array of gods, gods!


    Originally, the cemeteries on the ground also had a luster soaring at the time, they were actually part of the Great Array of Zhushen, one word, let the whole space change!


    Quietly at this moment, the death air in Zhenyan Hall became solidified, as if to be reduced to substance, and it was overwhelming.


    "Oh, Su Yu, I really should thank you!"


    The king of the Yanluo Temple, King Yan, appeared like ghosts and ghosts, and appeared quietly in the void, "You not only came by yourself, but also brought me an ancient god!"


    He looked at Su Yu and Tuopu, his eyes showing strange light.


    "An ancient god, a creature born at the beginning of this world, was born with the luck of heaven and earth, and can be said to be the first generation of gods!" The voice of King Yan is long, "the only one who can survive from the first generation of gods until now, only There are ancient gods! Their blood can open the cemetery of heaven!"


    The voice of the king made Su Yu raise his brow slightly, but he saw that the dead air in the sky suddenly boiled and made a whistling sound. At the next moment, the thick black iron chains were like crazy pythons, swept frantically in the void, and finally , Winding towards Tuopu!


    The ancient gods have a fatal attraction for Yan Luo Temple. As long as they study the mysteries of ancient gods, they can become true gods!


    Since the birth of Yan Luo Dian, they have collected the bodies of one strong after another in the name of controlling life and death, taking them as their own. From the bodies, they are looking for the mysteries of becoming stronger, time and time again. The powerful fell and made them stronger and stronger, but their strongest obsession was to catch an ancient **** alive!


    Ancient gods are scarce. They have searched through countless times, and they have only found extremely wreckage. Unexpectedly, a living ancient **** has finally appeared!


    "On your own, also delusional to blame God?! I will tear you apart one by one!"


    Looking at Yan Luodian''s madness, Tuopu''s eyes were extremely cold, and there was an ancient breath in the large array of gods, with a killing breath, so that his mind could not help being irritable, his hands were raised, and he rushed to the surroundings. Smash it!


    The roaring sound was like a thunderous thunder, echoing in the air.


    The whole sky has been gloomy to dark, and the space has not collapsed, but has ripples, and those iron chains sway for a moment, and they are madly winding towards Tuopu!


    Its speed is so fast that a few layers are wrapped around Tuopu''s huge body!


    Tuopu lifted his right foot and stepped on the ground violently. His face was almost twisted, and he made a huge roar, and yanked on those chains!


    boom!


    The iron chain broke off, except that it actually split into two and continued to wind towards Tuopu!


    These iron chains are connected to the Zhuzhen Great Array, together with all the power of these cemeteries and the entire Yanluo Temple, endlessly, vowing to seize Tuopu!


    At the same time, the color of madness in the eyes of the king is still shining wildly, and his face has reached a morbid state.


    The flash of light flashed in Su Yu''s eyes, the sunset bow appeared in his hand, and the bow was instantly filled, aiming at the endless ghost!


    These ghosts are part of the big formation. If they are all killed, the power of the big formation will be greatly reduced!


    At this time, the Zhushen Great Array did not target him, he was like someone outside, and he could break the array!


    However, at the moment when he was about to shoot an arrow, the eyes of King Yan suddenly fell on Su Yu, with an endless eerie voice in his voice, "Su Su, you think what you see in the environment is true or false Is it? Do you want to go back to your original world?!"


    This sound was heard in Su Yu''s ear, like Chun Lei exploded, making his mind roar, and directly hit the deepest place in his heart!


    He came from another world and is his biggest secret. He has never mentioned it to others. At this time, he was actually told by the king.


    Moreover, what exactly does the words of King Yan mean?


    "Is the original world really the same as in the illusion is facing a disaster? Can I go back?"


    He has experienced the so-called world disaster of the Wuzhou mainland, and there has always been a speculation in his heart, but it is only buried in his heart.


    "I have experienced too many disasters in the world, and I have seen too many people who are born to you." The eyes of King Yan have a strange look. "The so-called tomb of heaven represents the same era. Cemetery! Prosperity and decline, the old era will be washed away, and the new era will be slowly reborn after hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Whose who came into being, their own times also face the test!"


    In the words of King Yan, the amount of information is too large, so Su Yu''s face is constantly changing, and his eyes are full of hesitation and shock.


    "Through this door, you can return to your original world!"


    The voice of the king fell, and a door slowly emerged, exactly the same as the reincarnation door that Su Yu had seen in the Death Jedi...


    (=)

 Chapter 1238: Head of the 12 spirits in the world, open the sky axe!

    The reincarnation door shone with strange light, and it was dotted, dark and deep, as if it were really connected to another world.


    Su Yu looked at the door, his heart shook, and under his illusion, he seemed to see countless high-rise buildings in the world inside the door, his body involuntarily leaned towards the reincarnation door.


    Yan Wang looked at Su Yu, the madness in his eyes became more and more intense, and even his face had been twisted, and a very strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The bodies of ancient gods and people from other worlds are all here today!


    Yan Luodian has struggled to survive in the long river of history. He has seen too much, and too many secret stories. Su Yu��s performances are absolutely the same as those of the past dynasties.


    With the tomb of heaven, with the ancient god, and now with this accompanying person, he will reach an unprecedented height. There will be nothing to do with him in this world!


    At the same time, Tuopu has been entangled by countless chains. This chain has a very cold air, and it seems to be able to freeze everything!


    Even with the power of Tuopu, there is no way to break free, and, at the same time, it breaks into more!


    "With Jingxue as an intermediary, please exterminate God!"


    The voice of King Yan seems to come from the Nine Nether Hells, with a deep gaze, a terrifying awn, and a flash of bloodthirsty red awn. From the deeper darkness, a monstrous killing breath blew up!


    This killing breath is too strong and too strong, so that the original dark Yanluo Temple has become red, almost red the entire sky!


    The whole Wuzhou continent is crying and wolfing, all life feels the trembling of life from the bottom of my heart!


    The roaring sound shook the sky, the storm rose, and it was shocking. Now I rushed out and went straight to Tuopu!


    Nine red-red nails are like red starbursts, and they suddenly burst out, with great momentum, and there is a main nail in the middle! There was a trace of blood on the nail''s head, so strange, it exuded an ancient atmosphere!


    This blood is actually the blood of the ancient god!


    Tuopu shouted with his right hand, shook the chains all over his body, and punched the coming storm!


    Su Yu seemed to be unable to perceive everything from the outside world. At this time, he was struggling at the entrance of the reincarnation door.


    Tuopu looked at the nine God Destroyer, his roar echoed, fist and storm bombarded, under the bang of the rumbling, the storm collapsed, the God Destroyer was still soaring into the sky, turned into streamer, and came to Top!


    In the moment of passing through, left nine blood marks on its body!


    This blood stain is not deep, but the body of the ancient **** cannot be recovered in a short time!


    "Dare you hurt me? Die, die, die!"


    Tuopu''s anger burned to the extreme, he is an ancient god, born noble, regards everything outside his family as ants, but at this time the ants are hurt, how can he not be angry!


    Under the anger, Tuopu is already crazy!


    Huge hands stretched out violently, and it was a catch against the sky-black chain!


    Under this catch, the black chains collapsed and were disturbed into powder!


    In the void, the endless ghosts are all over the body, and there is horror in his eyes, and a gray gas burst out of his mouth, and his body seems to have faded a lot!


    There are a lot of ghosts who can''t directly bear back the bite, and the body directly turns into smoke and dissipates into nothingness!


    However, the chain broke down, but it continued to condense in the air and turned into more. In an instant, the whole world was countless, completely covered by the chain!


    "Sacrifice of life, with chaos as a guide, summon, open the axe!"


    King Yan''s face has turned flush, and the voice has fallen, and the number of ghosts has been reduced by half, which is directly reduced to nothingness. In the originally dark world, a terrible force like a volcanic eruption suddenly appeared.


    Yan Luodian repeats the chaos. At this time, a huge axe appears slowly in the chaos!


    The shape of this axe looks very general. The wood handle, with the addition of iron blades, is just like the ordinary wood-cutting axe, but it spreads between the world and emits amazing coercion.


    Looking at the axe, even Tuopu''s face changed dramatically. This was the first time he showed shock, "Kaitian axe! Kaitian axe is in your hands!"


    "Eradicate the chaos, open the sky!"


    The voice of the king became harsh and sharp, and the group of ghosts roared in their mouths, like a roar of thousands of souls.


    His body actually swelled in the wind at this moment, holding the axe handle in both hands!


    Under an axe, the powerful tearing force went straight to Tuopu, rumbling in the void, and shattering along the way!


    For this day, Yan Luodian prepared too many, open sky axe, originally the treasure of the ancient **** family, with the ancient **** born together, it is rumored that relying on this axe, split the chaos, let heaven and earth evolve.


    This axe contains the most primal power of heaven and can destroy everything!


    The sky axe can be listed as the head of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth!


    Tuopu''s roar echoed madly in this space. In the face of the huge axe coming, he waved his arms, and an unimaginable impact broke out all over his body. Under the blast, the standing space had all shattered.


    At this time, no space was intact around his huge body, and he could even see countless spaces slap on him.


    He looked solemnly at the sky axe, and the nine stars in his left eye were formed into a line, with words in his mouth, and weird words, extremely thick, seemingly from ancient times!


    "In the name of antiquity, born with heaven and earth, in the name of god, break all fictitious methods! Qiankun, destroy!"


    At the end of the speech, the nine stars were trained in a circle, connected in pairs, completely blocking his left eye, forming a weird figure, very dazzling!


    This pattern exudes a breath of breath. The left eye, like the eye of heaven, stands high above everything in the world. At this moment, no one dares to face Tuopu. He represents the power of heaven, and it can disintegrate everything!


    Then, Tuopu''s right hand waved, and under the rotation of its nine stars, the endless power of the ancient gods poured into his right hand, and the pattern turned into a little bit, which also creeped into his palm!


    A huge vortex appeared in this world, and for countless years, the majesty of the ancient **** once again shrouded this world!


    Ancient magical powers appeared with the growth of its stars, each of which can break the rules of the world and has great power!


    Feeling his power, the face of the king suddenly changed dramatically!


    Tuopu''s right hand issued a dazzling mane and punched out!


    In an instant, the endless light dispelled the darkness in the space, and the dead energy was instantly purified, taking Tuopu as the center, and dispersed frantically towards the surrounding!


    The sky was an axe, a shock, and stayed in the void. After struggling for a moment, the smoke disappeared.


    The chains around them are also broken apart, everything, under this fist, all collapsed!


    The ghosts around them are all gone in an instant!


    Even the graveyards on the ground were razed to the ground in an instant!


    The whole blame is broken!


    (=)

 Chapter 1239: 10 Star Ancient God!

    At this time, Su Yu was still standing in front of the reincarnation door, and the struggle in his eyes became more and more intense. The reason why he was confused was because he did not know whether the king said what he said was true. If it was true, he needed to go back. However, Wuzhou Continent also needs itself, and he cannot put down Dawang Mountain.


    And, even if it is true, can this reincarnation door really let itself go back?


    "Swoosh!"


    At this moment, the darkness in the reincarnation door suddenly condensed, as if it could not wait, and a scarlet hand suddenly shot out of it and caught Su Yu!


    The speed of this arm is extremely fast, accompanied by the sound of whistling, it only reached Su Yu''s throat in an instant, and the sharp breath made the surrounding air cut!


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, his body receded quickly, and at the same time, his hands were raised, his whole body shrouded in a layer of golden Buddha light, and flicked towards the scarlet hand!


    Fo Guang shines!


    The golden palm was so huge that it reached a height of one hundred feet, and pressed towards the door of the reincarnation!


    Swish swish!


    In the door of reincarnation, dozens of scarlet palms rushed out again, with the sound of Li Xiao, colliding with the golden Buddha handprint!


    These red palms Su Yu have seen, when in the sea of ??blood, these red palms came out of the tomb of heaven!


    boom!


    The two collided, and huge waves of air spread out around them. With the Zhuxian array method being broken, the space was instantly cleared!


    Everything, return to silence!


    Between the gloomy heavens and the earth, only the King Yan remained standing there, but his face was still calm, but instead, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, I''m worthy of being an ancient tribe, and I know that it''s not so easy to grasp." Low words came from his mouth, so hoarse, it made people irritable.


    "Please, God!"


    The eyes of the King turned completely crimson, and he shouted frantically, and immediately a huge crack appeared in the world, and the crack ripped open, and an indescribable pressure suddenly radiated from it.


    Boom!


    An aura of madness erupted madly from this fissure, which was too rich, as if the other side of the fissure was the ancient monstrosity.


    This breath was too strong and too strong, forming a hurricane and roaring, overwhelming.


    What surprised Su Yu most was that this breath contained the breath of an ancient god!


    At the moment when this breath fell to the ground, the sound of trembling in the depths of Yan Luo Dian also shook the whole world!


    The next moment, a huge phantom slowly emerged in the depths.


    This phantom looked around, still sleeping for countless years, awakened by this ancient breath, with a trace of confusion.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    As this phantom approached, a sense of oppression also came.


    "This...this is the corpse of the ancient ten-star god!" Tuopu''s expression, at this moment, suddenly changed, and his face almost became distorted, his voice rumbling echoed, with a monstrous killing breath!


    The ten-star ancient god, the most pinnacle of the ancient tribe, has been numbered since ancient times. However, Yan Luodian actually got a ten-star ancient god''s body!


    Although the body is incomplete and lacks an arm, the ten star points in the left eye are enough to move anyone!


    Nine-star ancient gods, such as Tuopu, can already be regarded as the pinnacle of the heavenly warriors. Ten-star ancient gods are definitely above the heavenly warriors!


    The ancient god, even if he died, his body also exudes a mighty breath, his body is like a world, will not allow mortal invasion, but now, Yan Luodian actually turned an ancient **** into a puppet!


    Looking at the ancient **** who came out of the most ancient times, Su Yu was equally shocked, and his expression gradually changed under the broken eyes.


    At the left eye of the ten-star ancient god, the ten stars were completely dim, but under these dim stars, an old man was sitting!


    Each of the ten stars sits with an old man. These old men are as if they have taken root, and they are connected with the stars. Moreover, these old men exhale the air, and they are all Heavenly Dao Warriors!


    The source of the ancient god''s power is the stars, and these old men use themselves as a medium to serve as the source of the power of this ancient god!


    "This corpse was obtained in the first world disaster. In order to completely let it surrender, our ancestors all died. Yan Luodian was dead and wounded, but no matter how much he paid, it was worth it!" With madness and excitement in his eyes, "Now, I will catch a nine-star ancient **** alive!"


    His voice trembled, and his whole body was trembling with excitement.


    "Die to me!"


    Tuopu''s roar was terrifying, and his anger was almost at its extreme. He punched and punched the void.


    The glimmer of the left eye of the one-armed ancient **** flashed, and he also raised his hand and collided with Tuopu!


    The roaring sound echoed, Tuopu spewed blood, and his body shook, and his body turned back!


    With powerful power leaking, Su Yu''s figure could not help but retreat, and he was terrified.


    Tuopu snarled and stepped towards the one-armed ancient god, his fist, with a hint of black awn, the star in his left eye flashing wildly.


    Supernatural, broken stars!


    The one-armed ancient **** still raised his hand to face up.


    He is not magical, but the strength of the body is unimaginable, even if it is just an ordinary attack, it has exceeded all magical powers and can destroy the world!


    Ahhhh!


    Tuopu became more and more crazy. With him as the center, the space within a hundred feet was affected. Even Su Yu did not dare to approach easily.


    This is a battle between two ancient gods.


    Yan Wang looked at Su Yu playfully, and his eyes were faint, and he had a kind of self-confidence to control everything.


    "My Yan Luo Dian can survive forever, but the world is in control, everything is under control, what do you think?"


    His whole body was surrounded by endless lifeless energy, the momentum of which was growing wildly at this moment, and the ultimate coercion was pressing towards Su Yu.


    In his eyes, Su Yu''s strength is not to be feared. Everything he has done before is just to take the time to completely control the ten-star ancient god.


    "Really, what do you think I dare to come by?"


    Su Yu looked at the king lightly The cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Yan Luodian''s strength is indeed beyond his imagination, but he has also made a thorough preparation, otherwise, he will not choose to cooperate with Tuopu.


    This kind of force that has existed for countless years, and can survive the world disaster, naturally has the means that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Facts have proved that Yan Luodian is indeed very strong, and it would be difficult for him to achieve this level without Tuopu.


    "Huh?" Yan Wang raised his brow slightly and looked at Su Yu.


    Summon cards, use!


    Su Yu meditation in his heart, the card in his hand instantly turned into a golden light, the next moment, a figure came to heaven!


    "Heavenly warrior?" The eyes of King Yan shrank slightly, revealing surprise. "When did it come?"


    However, this is just the beginning, the space is slightly swaying, and another figure comes out...


    (=)

 Chapter 1240: 5 masters!

    ��?,,


    "Changshan Zhao Zilong is here!"


    "Beggar Gang Master, Qiao Feng is also coming!"


    "A sword is coming from the west, Ximen blowing snow to join!"


    "Sunrise East, but I am undefeated!"


    "My name alone seeks defeat, come here... but seek defeat!"


    The five figures came out of their emptiness, their faces were simple and unsurprised, their bodies shone with various colors of light, and their momentum was so bright that they illuminated most of the sky!


    "Meet the hero!"


    They looked at Su Yu and spoke at the same time.


    The smile on Yan''s face was frozen and his heart was shaking!


    "There are so many martial arts warriors in Dawang Mountain?!" His tone has changed, and his pupils are frightened.


    Yan Luodian has tried Dawang Mountain for so long, and even when Su Yu arrived at Yan Luodian, he walked all the way, and could actually resist not exposing these Heavenly Dao Warriors, which was far beyond the expectations of Yan Wang.


    Moreover, these five people did not know where they came from, as if they appeared out of thin air, which was far beyond the expectations of the king.


    The importance and strength of the Heavenly Path Warrior need not be much, and these are the five Heavenly Path Warriors!


    It can be said that the battle can be controlled afterwards!


    "Su Yu, it''s so deep to hide!" King Yan almost said, gritting his teeth.


    "kill!"


    Su Yu didn''t talk nonsense with the king of the king. The six of them shot together and killed him!


    He spent all the spirit stones that Dawang Mountain had received since this time, and the lottery was drawn for three days!


    Only then did I draw a lot of cards that were useful to myself. The time to summon the cards is an hour, and Su Yu must fight quickly!


    "A little bit cold!"


    Zhao Yun''s eyes froze sharply, and the silver gun in his hand was dazzling, almost making him unable to open his eyes and pointing to the King!


    Bang!


    Thunder exploded on the ground!


    Under that shot, Hanmang turned into a lightning, like a silver dragon, whistling and rushing toward the king!


    The speed of this gun has already exceeded the limit, and it immediately fell to the front of the king!


    In front of the king, I don''t know when it has condensed to the extreme, covering his face, and covering it with a dark barrier from top to bottom.


    boom!


    Lightning struck the dead air, just breaking the dead air into a mouth, filled with blue smoke.


    "Ji Jie, Su Yu, can actually push me to this step." The voice of the king came from the black mist, causing Su Yu''s brows to wrinkle sharply.


    His voice has changed completely. It seems that he is not alone, but countless people are speaking, and the voice is very loud, with men and women, old and young.


    In these voices, with great resentment, an extremely terrifying power came from the black mist, which was shocking.


    "Swallowed the soul of the heavenly warrior!" Su Yu''s pupil slightly enlarged.


    "It''s not devouring, it''s fusion!" The voice of King Yan was insane. "The soul of the strong is qualified to merge with me. Su Yu will be the next one!"


    Between his speeches, the dead air around him kept rolling, turning into countless head shadows, like roaring, sighing, and crying.


    In countless years, I don''t know how many powerful souls the king has merged with. These Heavenly Dao Warriors, all of them are ridiculous characters. At this time, they are actually swallowed!


    "The demon said to others, eat me!"


    Qiao Feng''s voice was accompanied by Long Yin, his clothes were windless and automatic, his hands glowed with golden light, and unmatched coercion descended from the sky. A golden dragon surrounded Qiao Feng. agitation!


    The golden dragon rose into the air, opened his mouth wide, and rammed towards the king!


    Under the black mist, the eyes of the king have turned red, and the red mango shines through!


    Endless lifeless air condenses in the air, turning into a scythe of death, and slashing towards the golden dragon!


    At the same time, a flash of light flashed across the sky, with an extremely sharp breath, unstoppable, you can cut everything!


    A sword is coming!


    Ximen blowing snow with long hair fluttering, dressed in white, with an endless sword, stabbed by the side of the king!


    His speed is too fast, too fast, Jian Qi seems to be everywhere, and can freeze the space!


    puff!


    Black Death was instantly penetrated, and the sound of blasting sounded, the body of the king shook, and the black mist was obviously thinner.


    "Swoosh!"


    At the next moment, six silver needles pierced towards the king!


    This writing silver needle with an extremely dangerous atmosphere, seems to shuttle through the space, the instant is coming!


    Puff puff!


    Six silver needles pierced into the body of the king, and there was another tumult of death, and the king made a groan!


    "A sword is broken!"


    Dugu seeks defeat in a black robe fluttering, and the dust is flowing, with a look in his eyes.


    There is no sword in his hand, but the sword energy around him is so strong that the earth trembles. In front of him, a long sword of void emerges, slashing toward the king!


    For a moment, the entire world was filled with sword qi, and the king of Yan only felt that there were countless swords around him, and he stabbed at him constantly.


    Here, an instant became a world of swords!


    The king roared continuously. The strength of this group of people was beyond his imagination. Moreover, the strength and speed of the attack were terrible. Every attack made people unpredictable. However, this kind of strong person is actually five people!


    "Call, Ten Temples!"


    The voice of King Yan was painful, and then his body actually began to split, madly beating, the earth shook, cracking a huge mouth, and giant statues rose up!


    These statues are terrible, holding strange weapons and surrounding the king in the center!


    At the next moment, these statues were gleaming in their eyes, and actually came alive, with a roaring sound in their mouths!


    "Dancing in the sky!"


    The undefeated East long red dress, hunted with the wind, long eyeliner, red flame red lips, looks flirtatious and majestic, countless red silk threads tied with silver needles, rushed towards the king!


    There are too many of these red threads, densely packed, silver needles like rain, pouring out!


    "Ghost umbrella, open!"


    One of the statues stretched out his hands violently, holding a giant umbrella in his original arms, at this time, it opened suddenly!


    The umbrella was printed with a grimace pattern, facing the storm, and actually enveloped those red lines!


    The giant sword in the other statue''s hand lifted up and swept towards the crowd!


    "Call the Dragon Yin!"


    Zhao Yun brushed a spear with a spear in his hand, and there was a real dragon roaring, and he greeted him towards the giant sword!


    Qiao Feng roared and shattered the mountains and rivers. The whole person was transformed into a giant dragon, and a divine dragon flicked its tail, sweeping towards those statues!


    "One sword shines!"


    The speed of Ximen blowing snow reached its extreme. At this time, during the rapid movement, ten afterimages like an entity appeared. These afterimages raised their swords together, and the sword was surging, and they almost broke through the sky and cut straight towards the statue. Down!


    Du Gu took a step forward in seeking defeat, and pointed out slowly with one finger, but with thousands of whizzing sword intentions, like Wan Jian Zhaozong, wrapped in endless power and struck toward the king!

 Chapter 1241: Fight in the name of ancient times!

    Boom!


    The five masters of Heavenly Dao shot at the same time, and the momentum was so great. The spirit of the sky was accompanied by coercion, and it could sweep almost everything between heaven and earth.


    Especially Dugu seeking defeat and Ximen blowing snow, the two swordsmen, filled the world with sword spirit, invincible.


    Qiao Feng''s palms monopolize the mountains and rivers, with the sound of Longyin in every move, turning the sun and moon!


    Eastern undefeated red silk thread spreads all over the corners, the silver needle trembles, like a dragon, piercing from every corner at any time!


    Zhao Zilong is a silver gun, full of courage, the gun is like a dragon, and he is approaching the king with fearless momentum.


    Shifang Yan Luo''s whole body exudes strange light, they have been guarding the existence of Yan Luo Temple since ancient times, at this time, stepping out at the same time!


    The shield in one person''s hand was raised high, like a hill, covered in front of everyone. One person held a giant axe, swallowed the mountains and rivers, and cut an axe towards everyone!


    Although they are statues, there is a quiet voice in their mouths, which seems to come from heaven!


    The king of the king was sitting cross-legged between them, his eyes closed slightly, his face twitching, and from his body, there seemed to be countless souls who were twitched, facing the ten directions.


    "In the name of me, sacrifice the soul, and welcome the arrival of Yan Luo!" He chanted words and chanted mantras constantly.


    Su Yu looked at their battlefield, his eyes flashed, but he was heading in the direction of Tuopu.


    There, two huge figures are fighting each other, the roaring sound keeps on falling, the world collapses, is there a roaring sound, it is shocking.


    The eight stars in Su Yu''s left eye flickered, and his body also skyrocketed. At the same time, he stepped out violently and grabbed the sky axe not far away!


    Under this grab, there seemed to be space forbidden around the axe, and the sky axe shivered violently.


    Su Yu''s eyes condensed, and he opened his arrogant law eyes, looked at the formation prohibition in his eyes, his spiritual power rushed out, his hands shook violently, "break me!"


    Boom!


    The space was broken like a mirror, and Su Yu''s hands were held on the axe handle of the sky axe!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the twelve spirits of heaven and earth and opening the sky axe."


    "Generate the sky axe seed, reward the host constitution +8."


    Su Yu held the sky axe in his hand, looked at the ancient **** of ten stars, strode forward, and cut off an axe against the ancient **** of ten stars!


    At this moment, the world and earth have become distorted.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient **** made a roar that sounded like a beast, and forced Tuopu back, advancing back, and ushered in Su Yu!


    He lifted it with one hand, and grabbed it with his bare hand towards Kaitian Axe!


    Boom!


    The huge vibration caused the earth to collapse for three points, flying sand and rocks!


    However, his hands were unharmed, blocking the open sky axe!


    Su Yu''s pupil shrank slightly.


    The power of the ten-star ancient **** has far exceeded his imagination, and it can be said that it is invincible by its body alone!


    "Roar!"


    Ten Star Ancient God grabbed the axe blade and shouted at Su Yu suddenly!


    An extremely strong air flow surged from his mouth towards Su Yu!


    To his realm, a random move is enough to shake the world, and the fierce storm is like a wind blade, sweeping away towards Su Yu!


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    These wind blades have an ancient breath, but also contain the power of ancient gods!


    Although the ancient **** died, the power of the ancient **** in his body still remains!


    Puff puff!


    Su Yu''s extremely powerful ancient **** body, under these wind blades, seemed to be vulnerable, and his body was instantly cut out of dozens of wounds!


    Now, his only luck is that this ten-star ancient **** has only one arm, otherwise, he will face a fatal punch at this time!


    The corpse of a ten-star ancient **** is so powerful that it is simply appalling.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Tuopu screamed with a madness to the extreme destruction and waved a punch behind the ten-star ancient god!


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed, pointing out the same with the storm!


    Ancient supernatural powers, Optimus sky!


    Boom!


    Su Yu and Tuopu''s attacks fell on the ten-star ancient **** at the same time, one after the other!


    The huge force caused a black hole to appear in this area. The lightning flashed and thunder, and the sky seemed to sink down, and it would collapse at any time.


    boom!


    The huge anti-seismic force made Su Yu and Tuopu back several steps at the same time, and a deep wound appeared on the body of the ten-star ancient god!


    At this time, the bodies of the three ancient gods all flowed with blood. The blood of the ancient gods did not fall to the ground, but only flowed on the surface of the ancient gods, which looked even more shocking.


    Tuopu''s hands have been split open several times due to the excessive force. It can be seen how terrible their collision was.


    However, his eyes were crimson, as if he could not feel the pain, he roared and continued to rush towards the ten-star ancient god!


    The pride of the ancient god, so he must fight to wash this shame!


    "Su Yu, you and I killed him together! I Tuopu can promise to do one more thing for you!" Tuopu''s voice roared, as if the sky was roaring, constantly echoing between the world!


    originally, Su Yu asked him to help, but now, Tuopu is asking Su Yu.


    "it is good!"


    Su Yu also stepped forward, his lips slightly squeezed, and he actually separated two people!


    Doppelganger!


    Three huge Su Yu rushed out together, the earth blasted, and the momentum was huge!


    "Supernatural Power, Broken Star Fist!"


    "Supernatural power, Optimus finger!"


    Two bodies, at the same time show their magical power, and attack the ten-star ancient god!


    As for the other avatar, he raised his hand violently, facing the void a little bit, "Magic, fixation!"


    Such a momentThe action of the ten-star ancient **** is directly static!


    At the same time, Tuopu also roared, and the nine stars in his left eye were connected to each other, condensed in his right fist, and burst out!


    "Magic power, heaven and earth, extinction!"


    The three strongest supernatural powers are all on the body of the ten-star ancient god!


    This is a war of the ancient tribes. The power of the ancient gods came out vigorously, and the entire continent was shaking!


    Boom!


    Su Yu''s avatar disappeared instantly, against the ten-star ancient god, the anti-bite force brought is too great, the deity even spouted a mouthful of blood, and the whole body seemed to be off the body.


    Tuopu''s entire arm has been wrapped with blood, flesh and blood flying.


    As for the ten-star ancient god, his flesh and blood were all decayed, and his chest was broken with a big mouth, shocking!


    At the ten stars in the left eye of the ten-star ancient god, the ten old men spewed out a blood at the same time, their faces pale and their eyes pale.


    "This is related to the fate of our Yan Luo Temple, this battle must be won!" They also seal, with the peak in their eyes, the spiritual power of the whole body continues to surge toward the star.


    Once they win, they will get Tuopu and Su Yu, the benefits are absolutely beyond imagination!


    "I am willing to sacrifice my life!" an old man said.


    By the end of his words, he burned a gray flame all over his body and merged with the star!


    The star in the left eye of the ten-star ancient **** suddenly lighted up, the severely injured body moved again, and walked towards Tuopu with a punch and slammed it!

 Chapter 1242: Explode stars!

    Boom!


    This fist caused Tuopu''s huge body to fly back, take off, and hit the ground!


    The ground hit a humanoid pit!


    However, the ten stars in the left eye of the ten-star ancient **** had turned into a red color.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and hurried out step by step, holding the sky axe in both hands, and chopped off the ancient **** of ten stars!


    If Tuopu loses his fighting power, this ten-star ancient **** will be invincible!


    This hundred-foot-long axe covers the heavens and the earth, like a meteorite breaking through the sky, and it is powerful.


    Faced with Su Yu''s full axe, the ten-star ancient **** did not dare to ignore it, turned around, roared at Su Yu, and fought against the giant axe!


    Boom!


    Su Yu immediately felt a great force coming, so that his hands were a bit of numbness, and the whole person was also blasted out.


    and Kaitian Axe only left a blood mark on the fist of Ten Star Ancient God.


    Poof!


    Su Yu spit out a bit of blood, with a trace of palpitations.


    His physical strength is too strong, too strong, there is almost nothing to hurt him in the world.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!!"


    At the same time, Tuopu made a stern cry, and his face became extraordinarily grim, constantly roaring, and a whirlpool of black paint appeared in the sky.


    The powerful force makes the world roar, and it seems to be crying.


    In Tuopu''s left eye, the nine stars spun wildly, the light emitted directly hit the sky, pierced everything, and the next moment, one of the stars flew out of his left eye!


    This star does not appear to be large in his left eye, but after flying out, it was found that its diameter reached a hundred meters. Like a small meteorite, it burned with flames and was spinning at a rapid speed.


    At the moment when this star appeared, everything in the heaven and earth seemed to stand still, the wind stopped, and the space also solidified.


    The stars turned into a stream of light, blasting towards the ten-star ancient god.


    "Give me death! Starburst!"


    Desperate means of ancient gods, starburst!


    blew the stars, hesitated to let his realm fall, broke out beyond his own strength.


    Tuopu starburst, this moment''s attack is already equal to the attack of the ten-star ancient god!


    A force that contains the destruction of the world is fermenting wildly. If it is outside, once it explodes, it will be razed to the ground, and the mountains, rivers and rivers will collapse!


    is so powerful that the nine remaining elders in the ten-star ancient god''s body have changed their complexion with horror.


    One of the old men had a gloomy face and lowered eyes. "I would sacrifice my life and awaken the power of the ancient god!"


    After the words were finished, he sprayed a gray mist and his figure merged into the stars under him.


    "Roar!"


    The ten stars of the ten-star ancient **** were also lit up. A breath of ancient **** awakened from a deep sleep and suddenly covered his whole body. At this moment, he seemed to have truly gained the power of the ten-star ancient god. The star, with a trace of tyranny in his eyes, his hands changed into palms, photographed at that star!


    Boom!


    The huge power exploded like a planet, and the devastating breath swept away. Even the battlefield on the side of the king was affected, and he continued to retreat with fear.


    The eyes of the king kept blinking, and Tuopu and Su Yu could actually push the ten-star ancient gods to such a degree, which really surprised him, and he began to worry in his heart.


    At the same time, Su Yu''s heart was slightly deep.


    Calling cards is time, but it can only last for one hour. When the time passes, the battle situation will only be bad for Yora.


    The body of this ten-star ancient **** is too strong and too strong, it can completely kill himself and others, and can no longer be dragged on.


    His eyes flashed, the eight stars in his left eye also erupted like never before, just like Tuopu, fly directly out!


    "Break... Star!"


    The star flickered violently and rushed straight in front of the ten-star ancient god. The monstrous power once again changed the ten-star ancient look.


    "Can''t drag it down anymore!" The eight elders in the ten-star ancient god''s body were extremely hoarse, as if there were a lot of vicissitudes. "The king of the king also made me quick and quick. Since that is the case, solve one first!"


    Under their deliberation, two old men burned gray flames on their bodies at the same time, with death spirits on their faces, and they all spoke in unison: "The glory of Yan Luo Temple will be handed over to you. Reproduce ancient supernatural powers!"


    The body of the ten-star ancient **** stood between heaven and earth. At this moment, Su Yu seemed to see the shadow of the ancient **** of that year. Standing there alone seemed to prop up the whole world, and it was powerful enough to move everyone in the world!


    Next moment, a tremendous pressure came suddenly!


    This powerful pressure, like the essence, actually crushed the earth down, and the surrounding chaos was forced away!


    No matter what it is, it can''t compare with the power of the ancient god, and it must make way for the power of the ancient god!


    Tuopu''s complexion changed dramatically, "The star in his left eye rotates again, and there are two signs of flying out!"


    "Supernatural Power, Broken Star Fist!"


    The voice of the ten-star ancient **** revealed an unprecedented vicissitude, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time, raised his hand, and blasted the stars at the moment of Su Yu!


    Broken Star Fist, one of the ancient supernatural powers, can not be regarded as advanced among ancient supernatural powers, but it is still ancient supernatural powers!


    And this time, it was a supernatural power displayed by the ten-star ancient god!


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Its horror, no one dared to stop it!


    "Avoid! Let the **** come!"


    Tuopu''s voice soundedTwo stars came straight out, ready to explode at any time!


    "No need!"


    Su Yu''s voice was faint, and his eyes looked at the punch punching himself, and his pupils were also crazy!


    A card appeared quietly in his hand, "Use magic cards, rebound!"


    Suddenly, a strange breath enveloped the punch of the ten-star ancient god, and the two forces stalemate with each other, so that the punch of the ten-star ancient **** did not fall slowly!


    At the next moment, the strange power disappeared, and the fist of the ten-star ancient **** continued to hit Su Yu, but the power was greatly reduced, and at the same time, a crack appeared in the void, and a huge fist appeared. The fists of God are exactly the same, and the fists of the two crashed together!


    Boom!


    The body of the ten-star ancient **** shuddered violently, and only the six old men left in it touched a gray mist in unison, his eyes unbelievable!


    "How is this possible? Our attack will be deprived!"


    One of the elders screamed, it was difficult to accept the reality in front of him!


    At the same time, Su Yu crashed and sipped in his mouth, "Explode!"


    Boom!


    The star burst open directly in front of the ten-star ancient god, and the great power bombarded the ten-star ancient god, swallowing his huge body!


    Rebound cards are not all skills can be fully rebound, rebound attacks have a certain limit!


    For example, the fist of the ten-star ancient god, it only deprived 70% of its strength, but this is enough!

 Chapter 1243: Legacy of the Ancients!

    Su Yu''s methods made the six elders inside the ten-star ancient **** completely unthinkable. The successive attacks ignited a powerful power, and the body of the ten-star ancient **** heard the sound of blasting one after another. Outgoing!


    "Roar!"


    Ten-star ancient **** made a roar, the huge body actually flew out, hit the ground, and the huge force formed an impact on all sides!


    At the same time, the six elders on their ten stars seemed to have been hit hard like never before. The whole person was half dead, and the lamps had dried up.


    "I can''t accompany you anymore." An old man sighed with a sorrow in his voice, his body gradually turned into a gray fly, and disappeared!


    Since then, ten old men, five have died, and five have also been hit hard, only supported by one breath.


    However, Su Yu and Tuopu suffered the same heavy losses, and the price of self-explosive stars directly caused them to fall. Under the serious injury, the body could only barely support.


    "Death is our final destination. For the glory of Yanluodian, they must die!"


    The remaining five old men seemed to have made a certain determination. In their eyes, there was decisiveness. At this moment, the dead energy in the void madly gathered towards the left eye of the ten-star ancient god.


    These dead lives are like giant snakes, wrapped around their bodies, so that their eyes have become dead gray, exuding people''s eyes.


    At the same time, they sucked up little by little, and actually burned up, and they also contributed their vitality to the stars.


    The original ten-star ancient **** screamed and stood up again. The five of Yan Luodian had reached their final madness, desperately desperate, and they must die together with Su Yu and Tuopu!


    "At the end of strong Lu! Do you dare to fight again?" Tuopu Li Xiao, standing with Su Yu respectively on both sides of the ten-star ancient god, his eyes fixed.


    "Magic! Broken Star Fist!"


    In the left eye of the ten-star ancient god, five stars were dim and dull, and five were formed with a strange greenish-gray light. Inside, the roar of the five old men came out.


    Five of them, locked Su Yu with their eyes locked!


    This fist makes the space solidify, and the powerful force is unstoppable towards Su Yu!


    Su Yu took a deep breath, did not dare to neglect, shook his wrist, "Use cards, attack and rebound!"


    The strange power before it appeared again, another force was born in the void.


    "This ability, I think you can use it a few times!" Regardless of the ten-star ancient god, he pointed at Su Yu again!


    "Magic, Optimus!"


    Su Yu''s broken Star Fist was exploded, and huge fingers came down from the sky, seeming to crush it!


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Using cards, the attack becomes weak!"


    The finger came, the power was greatly reduced, but still some of the power was printed on Su Yu''s chest, making his entire face pale, and the stars in his left eye were dull and dull!


    Boom!


    Tuopu came in big strides, and in his left eye, a star burst out again, "Blast me!"


    "Magic power, heaven and earth, broken!"


    The sound of the ten-star ancient **** is mellow, blasting out against Tuopu!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth collapsed. Among the ruins, only the ten-star ancient **** stepped out, his gaze gazed wildly.


    Su Yu''s heart is bitter. The tiger who fought in despair is the most terrifying. In front of the power of the Jedi, it is too difficult to be difficult to win.


    "Supernatural power, broken empty spear!"


    Another voice came out, the ancient god''s power was worshipped in the body of the ten-star ancient god, a spear exhaled the ancient breath, and the ancient god''s power came out vigorously!


    The ten-star ancient god, holding a spear, came to Su Yu and Tuopu step by step with the meaning of judgment!


    "ended!"


    In his body, five old men stared at Su Yu and Tuopu with a relieved sigh.


    Su Yu looked at the ancient **** who held up his spear, and in his hand, cards appeared one by one. It was really impossible. He could only summon all the remaining calling cards on his body for a while.


    He didn''t want to use up all the cards, and even if it was summoned, in front of the ten-star ancient gods, I was afraid that one supernatural power would be destroyed, and it was too wasteful.


    But this situation at this time, he could not allow him to feel distressed.


    Five old men pointed at Su Yu at the same time. The huge spear was a hundred feet long. It was lifted by the ten-star ancient god, as if to pierce the sky.


    However, after this action, the ancient **** remained still like a statue for a long time, and there was no next action.


    In his body, Su Yu and Tuopu felt a very terrifying power recovering at the same time!


    This power seems to be asleep or suppressed for countless years. At this time, it has exploded, and it has grown rapidly, with a faint roar coming out faintly.


    At the same time, the power of the ancient **** of the ten-star ancient **** began to be disordered, and the dead air in his body began to shoot out in a magnificent way. In turn, a huge virtual image seemed to stand up from behind him!


    "what happened?!"


    "He is not dead! He is not dead?!"


    "Impossible, after our baptism by Yan Luodian, how could he still resist?!"


    The voice of the despair of the five elders came out, with a deep incredible!


    Ding!


    With a soft sound, the first star of the ten-star ancient **** suddenly lights up!


    Ding!


    Immediately!


    The second star lights up!


    Then, the third, the fourth...


    When the ten stars were completely lit, the five old men in the left eye immediately uttered miserable screams!


    "Unblock! Run!"


    They got up together and UU Kanshu prepared to escape from the body of the ancient god!


    However, the ancient **** raised his huge finger and pressed it on his left eye, "Feng!"


    A seal, as if it were from an ancient age, with the spirit of heaven and earth, it seems that the words of heaven and earth are unquestionable!


    When ���� stood, the ten stars were connected in a line, completely sealing the five old men in it!


    "Lian!"


    is another word refinement. The stars of the ten-star ancient **** are getting brighter and brighter, and the body is becoming more and more upright. As the voices of the five old men disappear, the ancient **** finally regains a trace of charm.


    He looked at Su Yu and Tuopu, as if an elderly elder was looking at the younger, with vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "Later, I thank you for awakening me in the long years, and the pride of the ancient gods, I will leave it to you to bear."


    The sound is long, echoing between the vast world.


    Didn''t wait for Su Yu and Tuopu to say anything, this ancient **** was a little left eye of his own, ten stars flew out, rotated slightly in front of Su Yu and Tuopu, and then flew towards Su Yu and Tuopu respectively!


    "Inheritance of the ancients, open!"


    In an instant, a mighty ancient **** madly exhausted Su Yu''s body, allowing his body to expand rapidly, and at the same time, the previous injuries were also quickly recovered, the body detached, like a dry river , Get moistened by the rainstorm and instantly regained vitality.


    This force is too strong and too strong, far exceeding the ancient **** inheritance that Su Yu accepted last time. The eighth star that blew up before it was also suddenly lit up and condensed again!

 Chapter 1244: Yan Luo Dian is destroyed!

    Remember [] for a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    ��?,,


    In a very short time, the eighth star of Su Yu''s self-explosion has been solidified, even more than before, and the power of the ancient gods is still continuously transmitted.


    The inheritance of the ten-star ancient **** surpassed everything, as if the rivers and seas were reversed, flowing from the sea to the river, vast and infinite!


    Su Yu''s body that had just been restored by the power of the ancient gods was cracked due to constant expansion. The ancient god''s power overflowed wildly, wantonly in the body, even Su Yu''s physical strength could not be carried.


    Hurry!


    Su Yu took a deep breath, and his hands were constantly changing, forcing the power of the ancient gods in his body to make them work, converging towards his left eye.


    "Ancient Promise, Ning!"


    He roared, his eyes mad, and raised his hand to the left eye!


    In an instant, a huge phantom appeared from behind him. This phantom revealed the ancient will, and its body seemed to exceed the boundaries of heaven and earth. Above the dark clouds, lightning flashes and thunder, with heaven punishment!


    Su Yu is as tall as the sky. At his left eye, eight stars are connected to each other, emitting a dazzling light. From a distance, it looks like eight stars, illuminating the world!


    Beside these eight stars, the ninth star, looming, gleaming with faint light, twinkle twinkle, as if to want to solidify!


    With the appearance of the ninth star phantom, Su Yu''s body suddenly increased in strength, with supreme prestige, overriding everything!


    Beside him, Tuopu also roared!


    Tuopu''s roar, earth-shattering, opened his mouth and sucked, just like a whale swallowing, a large amount of aura between heaven and earth is trying to gather his mouth away!


    At this moment, even if it was dead, he was all inhaled into the body, as long as the breath of power is contained, it is his nutrients, the power of the ancient god, overrides everything!


    The entire continent, the gusty wind, a huge suction whizzing past, sweeping everything, this day is the thinnest day in the continent''s aura, as if swallowed by an irresistible force!


    At the left eye of Tuopu, the eighth star, congeal! Next, the ninth star, condensate!


    Self-explosive stars can be recovered as long as there is enough power of the ancient gods, but the tenth star is too difficult and difficult!


    Both Su Yu and Tuopu have entered the bottleneck, one stuck at nine stars and one stuck at ten stars!


    "My descendants, my name is Xing Yue!"


    In this voice, there was endless desolation, and the last goodbye was being done.


    He was already dead, except that Yan Luodian used occult techniques to resurrect the corpse, and at the same time he was resurrected, and a trace of his consciousness, this trace of consciousness has been suppressed, knowing that Su Yu and Tuopu jointly destroyed Yan Luodian. In order to dominate.


    boom!


    The huge body of the ten-star ancient **** crashed to the ground, and the point of the ten stars in his left eye became ten holes, no life.


    The ninth star of Su Yu can only be condensed to half. A faint star flickers, but it cannot be solidified. However, the inheritance power of the ten-star ancient gods is too strong and too strong, and the power of those ancient gods is still in his body. Raging in!


    His eyes suddenly opened, and the whole body seemed to have countless powers and wanted to vent!


    He looked at the King Yan. At this time, one hour had passed, and the time of Zhao Yun''s five people had ended, disappearing one after another.


    "Su Yu,!"


    King Yan looked at Su Yu at this time, and there was panic in his eyes. From Su Yu, he felt a strong threat.


    At the same time, his inner tremor, and his countless years of hard work, was destroyed at this moment, and the entire Yanluo Temple was almost destroyed!


    "Magic, Broken Star Fist!"


    Su Yu stepped out, the earth roared, and he punched away toward the king.


    Ten Hall Yan Luo''s face was fierce, and the expression on his face was different. As in the world, ten different weapons were dispatched at the same time, blasting towards Su Yu!


    boom!


    Under the tremendous power, the figure of the Ten Palaces and Yan Luo kept receding, and Su Yu was expressionless, as if his power was not his own.


    "Magic, Optimus!"


    Its sound is melodious, echoing between the world.


    Then, the huge finger lifted up, pointed at the ten hall Yan Luo!


    Boom!


    The earth and earth mourned, and a huge shadow shrouded Yan Luo in the Ten Temples. In front of Su Yu, they were like ants. One finger was enough to cover them!


    "puff!"


    Yan Yan spurted blood, his eyes were crimson, and inside his blood was covered with blood, with a sharp howling, "Su Yu, don''t you really want to kill it?!"


    Su Yu said nothing, and the third supernatural power came crashing down!


    "Heaven, break!"


    The light of the stars shone, and the strange runes were condensed. With Su Yu''s palm, he walked towards the king!


    Boom!


    Where the stars passed, the ten halls of Yan Luo were all shattered, there was no room for resistance, the body of the king was trembling, the whole person made a miserable cry, flesh and blood flew, and in a flash, the play became a skeleton !


    However, he is not dead yet!


    In this skeleton, a gray-green flame was burning in his eyes, staring at Su Yu leisurely.


    "Su Yu is worthy of being the son of destiny, but destined to die, he will die!" In the eyes of King Yan, the ice was extremely cold, and there was a smile on the skull''s face, "There are some names in the life and death book, hahaha , The tumor in the eyes of Heavenly Dao, will die!"


    Su Yu''s face was unpretentious, without shaking, raising her hand and squeezing it against his head!


    Boom!


    The skeleton''s body immediately turned into powder, drifting in the air with the wind.


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, put away the Sky Axe, and then lifted her legs and walked towards the depths of Yan Luo Temple.


    The entire Yanluo Temple is built like a large cemetery. This cemetery is connected to the tomb of the sky and has a strange power to connect with each other. In the Yanluo Temple, skeletons walk along the road, and countless souls float in the void, occasionally exuding People''s laughter.


    Here, it is like the world of the dead.


    Su Yu looked at the tomb of the sky, his pupils shrank sharply, and thought of a possibility.


    Yan Luodian created a world of the dead around the tomb of the heavens, resurrecting the bodies of the gods, and even the ten-star ancient gods can be resurrected. In these countless years, do they want to resurrect a heavenly path?


    According to the words of King Yan, since the tomb of heaven represents the end of an era So, isn''t the heavenly path of this era the master?


    What Yanluodian did was really crazy, and even Su Yu wondered if the person who created the Yanluodian was also a traverser and came with the system of the king.


    With the arrival of Su Yu, the powerful forces made the entire Yanluo Temple tremble. Those skeletons and souls fled, and shivered in the corner.


    Su Yu''s eyes looked at the bead at the highest point of the Yan Luo Temple. At this time, the bead seemed to be the moon of the Yan Luo Temple, shining with faint light.


    Raise your hand casually and take off the bead.


    This bead is the basis for Yan Luodian to create this space and avoid the world!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the Yin Pearl, one of the twelve spirits in the world."


    "Yinzhu Seed is detected and rewards talent +8."


    ...

 Chapter 1245: I want the whole continent to be one

    Remember [] for a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    ��?,,


    The so-called first opening of heaven and earth, the qi of chaos is divided into two qi of yin and yang.


    As Yin Yu was taken down by Su Yu, the entire space was tumbling, as if subtle changes had occurred. The gray world had begun to quietly disappear, and the death energy gradually disappeared, and under this isolated space , A ray of sunlight began to come in.


    At this time, Tuopu''s eyes also opened sharply.


    In his left eye, nine stars have been illuminated to the extreme, and the tenth is looming, and the momentum revealed around his body is almost hard to despise.


    "Tuopu, said that it would promise me one thing, is it still count?" Su Yu looked at Tuopu.


    "The ancient god''s covenant is the vow of heaven and earth!" Tuopu looked at Su Yu, "what should I do?"


    "I want the whole continent to be one, and no one else who is careful and steals life!"


    "it is good!"


    The simple word fell, and Tuopu turned and walked away, striding forward, and the roar echoed.


    With his footsteps, Su Yu followed his way, looked at a large area of ??cemetery and bones, sighed, raised his hand, raised his hand, the earth collapsed, and this piece was buried.


    It can be said that these ancient strongmen have a resting place.


    When Su Yu and Tuopu walked out of the Yanluodian Temple, the huge momentum screamed past, shaking the entire continent.


    Countless strong men are always paying attention to the movements here, at this time their hearts are trembling, their brains are booming, with incredible.


    "How is it possible?! They came out alive!"


    "Yan Luodian''s breath is weak to the extreme, that is to say, Yan Luodian... was destroyed!"


    "Good! Why do they have such a strong ancient breath on their body, what did they experience in Yanluodian?"


    "The king of Dawang Mountain, how could he be so strong?!"


    This result, no one would have dreamed of dreaming, Yan Luodian, has endless years, can survive after several disasters, but was destroyed by Dawang Mountain!


    "The king... won!"


    On Dawang Mountain, all the disciples felt the same, and they looked at the most eastern side with excitement on their faces.


    The ultimate look, as if to see two huge figures standing, exudes a monstrous momentum.


    Boom!


    Su Yu and Tuopu did not stay too much, the two walked with their legs up, each step can cross countless mountains and rivers, the world is relatively much smaller.


    Wherever I passed, no matter whether it was the crowd in the city or the Warcraft in the forest, I felt a huge shadow over the earth. Although it only flashed, the powerful coercion made their souls tremble and frighten. Endless.


    In the flame door.


    An old man sat cross-legged, wearing a crimson robe, his entire hair and eyebrows were red, occasionally beating, burning like flames.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Just now, a tremendous consciousness flashed past him, which gave him a great warning.


    "Master!"


    There was a noisy sound outside, accompanied by panic footsteps.


    The old man''s heart had a bad hunch, "What''s the matter?"


    "Su Yu brought that ancient **** and came in our direction!"


    "what?!"


    The old man''s complexion suddenly changed.


    With a loud bang, the closed door suddenly opened, and the light in his eyes flickered continuously, turning into a red awn and rushing into the air.


    His eyes were red, as if looking at the distant sky. At the next moment, his face was ugly!


    "Order the major disciples to guard the entrance of the enchantment and form an array outside the enchantment!"


    The old man dared not have the slightest delay, his figure flashed, and he had come to the deepest hole.


    Respectfully said: "Ancestor, our flame door is facing the biggest disaster in ten thousand years!"


    "I see, let''s go!"


    Inside the cave, the sound was roaring, and from time to time, flames rushed out to the sky, reaching a height of one hundred feet.


    Not only the Holy Fire Gate, but the other hidden sects also shook.


    Nantianfu.


    Xia Houshang''s face was suddenly pale, and he looked at his master, "Dawang Mountain, are you going to start with all hidden sects?"


    "It seems that this time, it''s hard to be alone." His teacher frowned slightly, with a worried expression on his face.


    "I already knew that Dawang Mountain should have been destroyed at all costs!" Xia Houshang said with a deep voice, and his eyebrows were full of confusion, "Master, in less than three days, the world and the world will come again. We can''t make mistakes." !"


    After losing this place, Nantianfu will no longer be able to escape like in previous years. In the world disaster, all life will be ants, and will be destroyed at any time.


    "No matter how you did it, you can''t change anything." His master shook his head. "Whether the people born at the time of the times can be targeted by ordinary people."


    At the end of the sentence, his body flickered and went towards the depths of Nantian Mansion.


    Luochen Pavilion.


    The whole space is full of birds and flowers, and the streams are flowing. Here, there are no fierce beasts, only the warm-hearted Warcraft.


    Here, the clouds are extremely low, as if the earth were suspended above the sky.


    The Luochen Pavilion was all women, and the cold eyes slightly sank, and she thought of the boy.


    At that time, the continent of Wuzhou had just fallen into chaos. All the hidden sects came out of the mountain and regarded Dawang Mountain as fat. At that time, the young man was so weak that he was at the cusp of the storm, but the means were frequent, and he still repelled the major sects.


    At that time, everyone felt that this teenager was extraordinary.


    Who would have thought that in such a short period of time, he had grown to such a degree.


    Duan Tianzong and the Beast Temple are equally frightened.


    At that time, what kind of prestige they were besieging Dawang Mountain together, and how rampant Yan Luodian attacked Dawang Mountain, now the roles are exchanged!


    Su Yu can destroy Yan Luodian, and he can destroy other sect!


    Boom!


    On the Wuzhou continent, a dignified breath spread unconsciously Everyone felt that the rain was coming!


    This is a barren land where grass is not growing and the ground is cracked. Its temperature is unimaginable. Anything here will probably burn. The cracked ground is covered with green smoke and flames. It looks like it is underground. , Burning things endlessly.


    In the center of this barren land, there is a deep pit, which is huge and bottomless. There are lava rolling around, covering the whole hole.


    "Sovereign King Su, I don''t know what happened when you came to my torch gate?" In the void, hundreds of people in red appeared when they were swaying, looking at these two behemoths in horror.


    "It''s okay, just come to let the flame target goalkeeper contact!" Su Yu said softly and said.


    "This enchantment is the basis of the inheritance of our flame door. Does it mean that it is lifted when it is lifted." The man said: "Please also King Su not to embarrass us, if there are any other requirements, we will try our best to meet."


    "Oh? Really?" Su Yu''s tone was still indifferent. "So... I want our yangzhu!"


    ...

 Chapter 1246: All back!

    Remember [] for a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    ��?,,


    "what?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Everyone at the Holy Fire Gate said coldly, gloomy eyes.


    "Da Su, what is the basis of our enchantment is the Yangzhu. What is the difference between taking away the pearl and destroying the enchantment?" The leader looked at Ye Lingchen coldly.


    "Oh, you have been making a tortoise for more than 10,000 years. Are you still preparing to shrink this time?" Su Yu looked at them, and the huge body was extremely oppressive. "Every generation of the God of War is sacrificed, we But he thinks he is great, and he has a face when he lives and acts as a prestige and a blessing?!"


    The last four words of him roared, like thunder roaring, making the world change color.


    "My family of ancient gods hate this kind of mouse the most!" Tuopu also said, "You don''t have to talk nonsense with them, just punch them!"


    Su Yu shook his head and said indifferently: "I give you three breaths to consider!"


    "Sovereign King Su, is this deliberately trying to get through with our Holy Fire Gate?" The leader''s face was sinking to the extreme. He looked at Su Yu and Tuopu, feeling the fear in his heart, trembling: "Open the mountain array!"


    boom!


    The voice just fell, and the endless flames sprang up on the originally calm earth, and rushed to the sky. The whole earth was enveloped by the sea of ??fire. This space was instantly blocked by flames and became a sea of ??flames!


    "It seems that talk is broken!"


    Su Yu shook his head, "Just want to stop me?"


    He raised his hands, ignoring the flames and smashing them directly towards the crowd!


    This flame grows with strength, but burning on Su Yu and Tuopu can''t cause any rise to power, like warm water, without affecting it.


    Watching Su Yu''s fist hit, the leader''s voice shook the sky, "Lava Shield!"


    Zizizi!


    In that deep pit, there was a sharp piercing sound, and the lava on the wall began to creep as if it were alive, soaring into the air, condensing into a huge shield in the height!


    boom!


    Su Yu''s fist collided with the shield. The shield shook violently and immediately cracked like a mirror.


    puff!


    The group of people spurted blood together with shock in their eyes.


    This terrain was chosen by the Holy Flame Gate. It is a place with extremely hot flames. The fire attribute is not lower than that of Flame Mountain. With the formation of the ancestors for countless years, its power is unimaginable.


    Even the Heavenly Dao Warriors can resist for a while, however, Su Yu is a light fist, and he almost reached the limit of the formation, which is really terrible.


    "Hey, something interesting."


    Su Yu also whispered that he could not block his punch with these people who were only in heaven and earth.


    "The power of ants only!"


    Tuop sneered disapprovingly, and his fist burst out!


    Hurry!


    The space is pierced, with a strong power, almost hard to breathe.


    The fist was not reached, the momentum had greatly changed the face of the group of people, and a breath of blood was spouted directly, the figure retreated suddenly, and the threat of death was felt.


    "Fight up, summon spirits!"


    At this moment, an old voice rang from the ground, and then, from that deep pit, the endless lava rushed towards the sky like a fountain!


    This lava is too much, almost covering the sky, rising from the ground, spectacular.


    Roar!


    Among the lava, there was a roar like a beast, and two dazzling lights suddenly lit up, as if waking up.


    Later, the lava began to change its shape, a fist protruded from it, and Tuopu blasted away!


    boom!


    The whole space seems to be solidified, but there is no trace of power outside, and the two are still in place.


    At the next moment, the roar within the lava became heavier and louder, and the flames of the sky also converged towards the lava, and finally turned into a giant lava like Su Yu.


    The giant has only two lantern-like eyes, no other features, and the voice comes from the abdomen.


    At the same time, the three gray-haired old men also appeared in the deep pit and looked at Su Yu with a dim gaze.


    "Sovereign King Su, we provoked Dawang Mountain before. It was because we were wrong. We are willing to dedicate the essence of fire for thousands of years, and only ask for the previous account to be written off!" said one of the old men.


    "It''s useless to send anything, and the world''s disaster is imminent. These things are just useless things at the end." Su Yu shook his head. "Rizhu, do you pay or not?"


    The three old men looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. "This is related to the inheritance of our flame door. It is really difficult to obey."


    "Then you can only grab it!"


    Su Yu''s eyes were cold and pointed with one finger. Among the stars, the power of the ancient **** came out, "Magic, Qingtian!"


    "Broken Star Fist!"


    Top is also punching out.


    One finger and one punch almost covered this space, just like a meteorite whistling and falling from the sky!


    The lava giant''s body magma rolls like blood, the flame wraps its body like clothes, and the intense high temperature twists the surrounding air, allowing everything close to it to evaporate!


    With a roar, the endless lava loomed toward Su Yu and Tuopu, and at the same time bombarded with a punch!


    "Fire cloud strike!"


    "Dragon Flame!"


    "Ninghuo palm!"


    The three heavenly old men also shouted loudly, and their physical energy was shocked, and the huge flame spiritual force almost stirred the world and made the world red.


    boom!


    A huge force collided and destroyed all the surroundings wildly. Under the spread of the fire, the rest of the continent can see the sky red!


    puff!


    The three old men spewed out a blood at the same time, with a shock in their eyes, a huge anti-shock force, which made the spiritual power in their bodies disordered.


    Su Yu and Tuopu''s fists kept on colliding with the lava giants in order to destroy the decayed trend!


    boom!


    The lava giant was trembling, the lava on his body was flying, the flame was overflowing, and the body receded, and his body gradually cracked and gradually fell apart!


    "Magic, break the empty spear!"


    Su Yu''s voice is long, like the sound of heaven and earth, his hands are raised, and a spear is condensed in his hands.


    "Su Yu, how dare you?!"


    The three old men were desperate The spiritual power of the body was violently attacking Su Yu, but they were all stopped by Tuopu!


    Holding the spear in both hands, stab at the deep hole!


    Bang!


    The earth trembled, the cracks in this land suddenly expanded, and the surrounding space was really broken apart, as if there was some secret to be seen again.


    Looking at the deep pit at this time, it is a world of flames. However, in the flames, there are also buildings, and countless people have panic on their faces.


    Swish swish!


    At this moment, the face of the entire Holy Fire Gate became extremely heavy, with a very strong momentum, rushing towards Su Yu together.


    In the depths, there is the breath of the Heavenly Dao Warrior soaring into the sky and screaming.


    "All back!"


    However, at this moment, a voice slowly came out, and the voice was very light, but it was directly introduced into the human mind, with the meaning of vicissitudes, and its ideas are beyond doubt!

 Chapter 1247: Dawang Mountain, do not humiliate!

    Remember [] for a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Su Yu stared at the sound, but saw that there was a red mountain in the deepest part of the Holy Fire Gate!


    This mountain is as red as a soldering iron, and the flame is criss-crossed like a meridian. It has a breath of life.


    "Ancestor!"


    Everyone at the Holy Fire Gate looked at the mountain, showing respect and excitement.


    However, at the next moment, the mountain buzzed and the sound came out again.


    "Your request, our flame door promised!"


    "Ancestor!"


    "Ancestor?"


    Everyone was shocked and unwilling to speak.


    Then, from the mountain peak, a red to fascinating bead flew out quickly, and Su Yu grasped it, it was Rizhu!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting Sun Beads, Twelve Souls of Heaven and Earth, unlocking Sun Beads, and rewarding Constitution +8."


    Others saw this situation, with anxiety on their faces, and their hearts were bleeding.


    In this way, they no longer have the capital to avoid the world''s catastrophe. Once the catastrophe breaks out, they can only resist, or they will be annihilated in the long river of history.


    Su Yu got the sun bead, turned and strode away.


    Boom!


    When the two behemoths acted again, when they came to a gorge, Su Yu''s footsteps flicked.


    Raise your hand and grab towards the depths of the canyon.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the roar of the beast in the whole canyon continued, and countless birds and beasts rushed out with panic.


    This gorge was named Death Canyon. There are rare people within a hundred miles. In the depths of the gorge, a huge beast with eight heads suddenly roared.


    Its eight heads are all snake heads.


    However, although its head is a snake''s head, its body is very large, with huge limbs on the ground and wings on its back.


    "Boom!"


    One of the tongues made a wailing cry, which was like a cry of a baby, but there was a sound wave spreading out, causing the surrounding space to tremble, like a wave of water spreading frantically around.


    This sound wave is extremely destructive and can affect the mind.


    Boom!


    Where the sound wave passed, the rocks of the canyon burst in an instant and the earthquake shook, and the whole world seemed to be resonating.


    "Roar roar!"


    The speed of the sound wave was extremely fast. The killer in the canyon was affected by the sound wave and directly issued a miserable roar. Then, as if he had lost his soul, he stopped at the same place.


    "Boom!"


    The crying of the baby continued, and the bodies of those fierce beasts swelled and eventually burst!


    This sound seems invisible, but it has a very strong power, very strange.


    Su Yu''s outstretched hand seemed to be entangled with thousands of hairs, and a force of repulsion blocked his progress.


    "what?"


    Tuopu also exclaimed in amazement, "The Horror! There are still wild and exotic species in this canyon!"


    The wild and heterogeneous species also existed in the ancient times, each of which possessed earth-shattering power. Although not as good as the ancient gods, it was equally terrifying.


    Compared to the fierce beast, I do not know how many grades higher.


    The Horror, with its monstrous abilities, is extremely good at hiding. Su Yu also found out that there was a Horror in the deepest part of the canyon by breaking the delusion.


    Su Yu has seen this horror beast. In the eighteenth layer of **** in the Death Jedi, it was on the fifteenth layer!


    Obviously, Su Yu''s behavior made the Horror aware of the crisis, and then launched an uneasy attack.


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered and his arms continued to go deep into the canyon!


    "Boom!"


    The startling beast''s voice became more and more rapid. Eventually, the wings behind it flew open like a thunder, flashing in shape, and flew towards the outside!


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Su Yu''s eyes narrowed sharply, his other hand raised, and he caught the startling beast!


    That hand seemed to lay the sky net in the air, blocking off the whole space.


    "Roar!"


    The horror beast looked at Su Yu, the fierce light flashed in his eyes, one of his heads had a big mouth, and the endless flame spewed out!


    The flame was blue and gorgeous, but its power instantly covered half of the sky.


    Its other head then lifted up, one mouth open, with a huge thunder attacking Su Yu!


    This thunder''s prestige is stronger than the sky punishment that Su Yu has seen. A flash of thunder can wipe out a city.


    "Seven heads are seven different forces, which are really interesting!"


    Su Yu said lightly, "It''s a pity that he has been sealed and hasn''t grown to the peak, and it''s not a threat to me!"


    His big hand went straight through the startling beast''s attack and grabbed its entire body!


    The body of the horror beast is as big as Su Yu''s two hands, which is already huge in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Su Yu''s hands, it''s just like a bigger doll.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting the Horror, the wild and alien species, unlocking the Horror, and rewarding Constitution +9."


    "Don''t resist, otherwise, die!" Su Yu''s voice carried Tianwei.


    "Roar!"


    The seven heads of the horror beast are constantly struggling, and the eyes of one of them suddenly shoot out the fine mans and stare at Su Yu!


    Su Yu suddenly felt a sense of trance.


    "Humph!"


    Su Yu snorted, and the power of anti-bite instantly made the Horror become depressed.


    "Use Taming Ring!"


    Silently thinking in Su Yu''s heart, a golden ring appeared instantly, and it was placed around the neck of the Horror!


    In an instant, the horror beast that was still full of unwillingness became docile.


    The Horror, a wild and exotic species, can grow up to this step is rare, and can be used to guard the Dawang Mountain.


    Although there are more and more fierce beasts on Dawang Mountain, the strength is very few, and only by this means can the strength be improved as soon as possible.


    Tamed the Horror, Su Yu let it and the evil dragon return to Dawang Mountain first, and he and Tuopu continued to move forward.


    Nantianfu.


    A large number of masters gathered and looked at the distance, looking dignified.


    Boom!


    The earthquake shook and two huge figures came quickly!


    "King Su, we voluntarily lift the border and connect with the mainland of the five continents!"


    One of the old men gritted his teeth and said.


    "If I hadn''t lifted the enchantment!"


    Su Yu''s figure was faint, and during his speech, a spear appeared in his hand, slamming away at that space!


    "MagicBroken Spear!"


    boom!


    The space immediately cracked like a glass, and finally, it shattered!


    At first it seems that there is nothing, there are countless buildings and crowds, and the two spaces are completely integrated.


    "This����"


    The people in Nantianfu looked at each other with distress, but they did not dare to have the slightest resistance. If they face Su Yu alone, they are still sure, but there is Tuopu!


    The two ancient gods, the destructive power is really amazing, who can stop it?


    "and also����"


    Su Yu''s voice sounded again, and his huge head looked at the people in Nantian Mansion, and finally fell on Xia Houshang. "He, at the time he was in danger, he shot me at Dawang Mountain and must die!"


    Dawang Mountain, do not humiliate!

 Chapter 1248: The prototype of the world

    Su Yu''s words are like a trial, which makes everyone''s heart jump.


    It also made Xia Houshang''s complexion change, his scalp almost exploded, terrified.


    At that time, he went to Dawang Mountain, how proud, at this time, life and death were only Su Yu''s thoughts.


    "Master...Master, save me..."


    Xia Houshang''s voice trembled, however, no one responded to him.


    What else did he want to say, a flash of light flashed, making his voice stuck in his throat, his body trembling violently, his eyes full of unwillingness, the bones of his body crackling, and eventually he fell down like cotton, full of life no.


    After killing Xia Houshang, Nan Tianfu can only feel compassion in his heart, but he can do nothing.


    Su Yu ignored them and went on.


    Next, Luochen Pavilion, next, Beast Temple.


    One by one, with unmatched power, no one dared to resist.


    This day is destined to be remembered in the annals of history. All the hidden sects of the sects are broken by Su Yu, and they are completely integrated with the Wuzhou continent. No one can stay out of the world in the near future!


    "Your busy, I helped, since then, the two do not owe, I hope you do not insult the name of the ancient god."


    Tuopu looked at Su Yu, then, strode away, he was not far from the ten-star ancient god, wanted to impact the last step.


    Su Yu''s figure returned to normal size, he stepped out, the speed was actually increasing, just one step, his body seemed to be transient, appearing in another place.


    Along the way, the walls are ruined, desolate and dilapidated, and the whole world seems to be returning to the wild.


    Looking up, there was only a towering hill in the distance, still surrounded by clouds and mist, with the trees behind it, like a fairyland on earth.


    The endless continent of Wuzhou seems to be the pure land of Dawang Mountain.


    After this war, the name of King Wangshan spread again on the continent of Wuzhou, destroying the Yanluo Temple and destroying the enclave of the ancient sect. No one can achieve such power!


    In the hearts of everyone, Dawang Mountain has been classified as a holy place!


    Under the influence of Dawang Mountain, Dongzhou County has expanded to the surrounding area three times. At this time, the area is incomparably large. Many warriors have used this as a place to live. Even some denominations have begun to gradually develop around.


    Undoubtedly, they are all respected by Dawang Mountain. Here, they can obtain contribution points by hunting fierce beasts or taking the tasks released by Dawang Mountain. They can exchange their elixir or elixir in Dawang Mountain.


    If the catastrophe of the heavens and the earth comes, the center of Dawang Mountain will definitely develop at an unimaginable speed.


    When seeing Su Yu stepping in from a distance, everyone with respect and awe in their faces stopped their business and stopped to look up.


    "King!"


    Yun Bufan waited for Dawangshan disciples to welcome him immediately.


    Su Yu nodded, spread his hands, and used the unlocked Seeds of the World''s Twelve Spirits!


    This time, he not only split the boundary of all the hidden world sects, but also made the twelve spirits of heaven and earth all in one piece.


    Sky Axe, Yin Pearl, and Sun Pearl appeared one by one, and then merged into the void.


    Everyone only felt a slight shock in the surrounding space, and there was another inexplicable force in Dawang Mountain, which seemed to form a kind of guardianship.


    Since then, the Dawangshan Mountain Guardian Formation method has completely condensed!


    At the next moment, the phantom shadows of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth appeared together. Around this great mountain, a mighty force rose into the sky. From a distance, a white beam of light was connected to the sky and waved towards the surroundings, so that the sky was all there. Agitated.


    Rumble!


    Such a huge movement, with thunder and punishment coming to the world, splitting in the sky above Dawang Mountain, was blocked by the Dawang Mountain formation method, and did not bring up the slightest waves.


    Everyone looked up at the sky and was amazed.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. At this moment, there are also the twelve spirits of heaven and earth in his original world. They were also a sudden burst, and then rushed towards the chaotic space of the original world!


    The originally quiet Gods of the Earth, Dragon Vessel, Yinfengcao and other artifacts were also trembling violently, and were equally disturbed.


    Moreover, with Dongzhou County as the core, the endless power of faith began to roar towards itself, entering the original world, and dyeing the original world to gold!


    Boom!


    In just a few breaths, the space of the source world actually expanded tenfold!


    Just like the real world.


    The twelve spirits of heaven and earth were born along with heaven and earth. At this time, falling in the original world, the yin pearl is yin, the sun bead is yang, and the dragon vein is the root. The laws of two, two, three, and three things go on.


    In the end, the twelve spirits of heaven and earth seemed to be very satisfied with this world, and they shot at twelve different places and settled down.


    The twelve spirits shimmered, and actually echoed with the twelve spirits of Dawang Mountain, even with the original world and Dawang Mountain, as if the two were one.


    This is the prototype of a real world!


    Su Yu gasped slightly At the same time, his heart chilled slightly.


    I was like heaven and earth, and created a prototype of the world. What the **** is going on?


    Although the warriors all have their own original world, this world is at most a space or enchantment, just like the hidden sects of Yan Luodian, and it was formed after countless years of accumulation, but its own original world , Actually completely formed a world system!


    As an analogy, it means that Su Yu''s original world is alive, it can grow on its own, and it can even evolve life in the future, while other people''s original world is dead. If left unattended, it is just a space, which has no effect. .


    Su Yu settled down to inquire about the system, however, as always, the system remained silent on his questions.


    "Everyone followed me to Houshan." Su Yu took a deep breath and glanced at Dawangshan''s disciples. Afterwards, his body changed, and the whole person had already appeared beside Qiansheng Lake.


    Wu Linglong still sat on the lake, watching Ye Lingchen coming, but simply nodded.


    She lived by the lake, leaving only one thought, which was to look forward to Gu Qinghong''s reincarnation and find Gu Qinghong.


    Su Yu sighed, even if he didn''t know what the connection between Shenbang and Xiangsheng Lake was, and whether he could be reincarnated was really unknown.


    Then, in his hand, the golden fishing rod appeared, facing the lake and slamming it!


    The fish hook fell into the Sheng Lake, without making a slight wave, but the fish line sinked rapidly, as if there was no limit.


    At the same time, the original calm lake began to reflect the picture.


    Crossing the continents from one continent to another, it seems to be searching for something in the entire continent, with the fish hook I don��t know where it will lead...


    Occupy a hill to be king


    Occupy a hill to be king

 Chapter 1249: Singers crisis!

    Boom!


    As the fish hook became longer and longer, the originally calm lake water began to rippling and there was a choppy prelude.


    Xiao Yihan and others were also present one after another. They didn''t need Su Yu''s instructions to form a Dawangshan disciple formation. His face was full of dignity.


    Su Yu''s eyes were slightly closed, with inexplicable light.


    Among the nine heavens and ten earths, nine ancient warriors from the ancient times were controlled by the demon master, and only the moon **** got rid of control, and the other eight did not know where to go.


    Su Yu wants to find eight other people!


    The eight people Su Yu was extremely impressed. At this time, faces flashed through his mind.


    At this moment, the lake was rippling and suddenly turned scarlet, as if the sea of ??blood was rolling.


    Su Yu''s gaze narrowed slightly, and he could hear the roar of the blood sea roaring faintly.


    This place is... Xiang Xuehai? !


    Su Yu''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and the whole picture was elongated. From the sky, the whole blood sea was full of blood and waves, and actually formed a **** prison.


    The eight people were actually trapped in their cages, and their endless blood rolled over, as if they wanted to devour them.


    The spiritual power of these eight people is surging wildly, and the power of the powerful laws seems to be able to turn the entire sea of ??blood up. They joined forces, it is too strong and too strong.


    The Heavenly Dao Warrior in ancient times, plus this memorial service for 10,000 years, can definitely be described as perverted.


    However, no matter how they struggle, this sea of ??blood still locks them up, seeming to trap them forever in this space.


    Looking back at the source of this sea of ??fragrant blood, a woman stands on the sea of ??blood, her white dress flutters, her hair flutters, her face is like a fairy above nine days, but her face is already pale to the extreme, And the corner of the mouth is overflowing with blood.


    Blood Sea ancestors and bitter monks are sitting on both sides of the Sea of ??Blood, the spiritual power of the whole body is also rushing towards the Sea of ??Blood, and his face is extremely ugly.


    Cream!


    Su Yu looked at the woman, her face slightly changed, and then she was gloomy.


    It''s so nonsense!


    Shuang Er actually wanted to seal the eight Heavenly Dao Warriors by himself!


    Su Yu, her sealing technique, has seen it, it seems that it can seal everything in the world, even the devil can seal it, but the war of ten thousand years ago has not recovered her injury, and a Lucifer seal can fall into. Sleeping, now, there are actually a total of eight Tiandao martial artists trapped!


    Shuang Er''s complexion has obviously reached the extreme, she is doing her own life to seal!


    "Why are you all?" In the blood sea, the eight Heavenly Dao Warriors showed mercy on their faces. "If you have another incident, the Wuzhou Continent three years later will be completely over."


    "Why are you only there, other Heavenly Daoists on the mainland?"


    "You can''t seal us alone, give it up quickly?"


    Shuang Er did not respond, her brows were tightly locked, her handprints were difficult to change, she opened her mouth and spouted a sip of blood!


    This blood swayed slightly in the void, and then merged into the sea of ??fragrant blood, blessed with seals, and a light shimmered at the heart of Sher''s eyebrows, and his hands continued to seal.


    "enough!"


    There was a loud drink, sounded from the world, like thunder, the sound of rumbling echoed.


    "This is... Su Xiaozi''s voice?" The blood sea ancestor''s face slightly changed, "This life is really big enough, but he didn''t die!"


    "Amitabha, the helper is finally here." The bitter monk folded his hands and his body shone.


    "Next, let me deal with it!"


    As soon as Su Yu''s words fell, a huge fishhook fell from the sky. Wherever the fishhook passed, the laws of the world and earth actually fluctuated, and they avoided everything and hooked towards the eight heavenly warriors.


    "What magical power is this?" The eight Celestial Daoists froze for a moment, only to feel as if they had become a swimming fish in the water, hooked by a hook, and a feeling of powerlessness emerged from their hearts.


    "The power of a strong law can actually cross the limits of space. Is it possible to fish the entire sky?"


    "Unexpectedly, for thousands of years, such a supernatural power has appeared."


    "Hope this person can deal with us."


    Although the eight Heavenly Path Warriors said on their mouths, their bodies did explode with a strong force of repulsion, powerful supernatural powers were continuously exerted, and they rushed wildly towards the fish hooks to form a confrontation.


    "Su Xiaozi, my ancestor, let me help you!" Blood Sea ancestor burst into a swell, his whole body of blood rolled, the sound of angry dragons in Xiangxuehai, the sea water rolled back, and rushed to the sky.


    "Let''s join the poor monk." The bitter monk''s body rose into the sky, and behind him turned into a huge Buddha, holding up the whole Xiangxuehai!


    At this moment, the fishhook shuddered, as if caught, and began to rewind quickly.


    The rapid changes in the picture seem to be as long as a century, but for a moment.


    When the people came back to God, the eight Heavenly Dao Warriors had already appeared on the water of Xiangsheng Lake, and the blood sea ancestor and the bitter master also appeared.


    "Good magical power!" Eight Tiandao warriors showed shock on their faces and looked at everyone.


    "This lake... is extraordinary!" Under their perception, this lake seems to have no bottom, and it gives them a sense of extreme palpitations Su Xiaozi, you can fish us all, there is a way Deal with them? "Blood Sea Ancestor looked at Su Yu.


    At this point, his eyes were striking, with extreme shock, "Lying trough! What happened to you? How can the strength become so strong that I can''t even see my ancestor."


    "I remember Luna seemed to be chasing you, what about her?"


    "I have found a way to restore them. Luna has recovered his freedom." Su Yu said lightly.


    "what?!"


    Everyone stayed there for a while, and the eight Heavenly Dao Warriors even showed their excitement, and their faces turned red, "This is serious?"


    "Hahaha, this is the best news I''ve heard in thousands of years, boy, we will get rid of you!"


    "Boy, be careful, I''m going to attack!"


    At this moment, one of the two hands waved violently towards Su Yu. This palm seemed to have no power at all, and even the wind did not bring it up, but it slapped straight on the soul of Su Yu.


    "Arrange!"


    The disciples of Dawang Mountain burst into a thud, and Tian Xuanbing appeared in front of Su Yu.


    "Dang!" The silent palm slapped on Tianxuan Bing, spreading with endless spiritual power!


    "Boy, my attack can shuttle space, you pay attention behind you!"


    Another person said, almost at the moment when his words fell, a scorpion tail behind Su Yu shot straight out!


    This tail seems to break away from the body and stab across the space!


    At the same time, a dog''s paw also crosses the space, descends from the sky, and collides with the scorpion tail, and the two will be separated at the touch!


    Not far away, Maomao retracted his paw and licked it with his tongue, a look that looked harmless to humans and animals.


    "Huh? This dog... is also extraordinary!"


    ...


    Occupy a hill to be king


    Occupy a hill to be king

 Chapter 1250: Dogfight

    "Roar!"


    With a trembling roar, a huge figure appeared, and a huge tail swept away towards one of the Tiandao martial artists!


    "Huh? Demon Dragon?" The man started with a startled voice, and instead of retreating into the body, raised his hand and punched out, vacant in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Another strange cry rang out, and the world seemed to be filled with babies'' crying, which made people feel upset.


    The horror beast spread its wings and descended from the sky. The seven heads glanced contemptuously at the crowd, and then, with a mouth open, a thick blue flame spewed out.


    "Ancient xenophobia, Horror!"


    "Hahaha, Su kid, you really surprised me." Blood Sea ancestor haha ??smiled, his heart sighed with relief, and his whole body was surging, also locking those eight people.


    The Horror Beast, the Monster Dragon, and the extraordinary dog ??are already equal to the three Heavenly Dao Warriors, and Su Yu, the Blood Sea Ancestor, and the Suffering Monk are three others, plus the Dawang Mountain Formation and the many disciples of Dawang Mountain. Fight hard!


    "Amitabha." The bitter monk uttered silently, his body stepped out, and rushed to the eight Heavenly Dao Martial Artists, "Monk, I want to die, why is it so difficult?"


    "Monk, don''t say anything to die, don''t be too late to survive this tragedy!" Zhulong dragon snorted, his body suddenly swelled, the scales around him reflected a dazzling light, and the flame in his eyes seemed to be Never extinguish, with a glance, flames appear in the void.


    These flames appeared without warning, and quickly enveloped the bitter monk, forming a large abbot space around them, that is a flame space.


    "Candle Dragon, the temperature of your flame is too low!" The bitter monk was sitting in the sea of ??fire, sitting cross-legged, actually looking extremely calm, and letting the flames add, "The poor monk used to be The central position of Flame Mountain stayed for 998 days, the flesh became longer and longer, and grew longer and longer, but in the end it was impossible to seek death. It is really a cry!"


    The bitter monk''s words made everyone scold in heart.


    What a pervert!


    "This is just the beginning, you must be careful!" Zhu Long snorted coldly, the flame in his pupil kept changing, as if burning more and more prosperous, at the same time, the temperature of the flame was also very tall.


    At the next moment, the candle dragon raised his hand, and its claws were like dragon claws, and they were caught from the sky towards the bitter monk!


    This claw, with the power of thunder, seems to have a real dragon hovering and falling down to attack!


    "My Buddha is merciful!" With a pity on the face of the bitter monk, he silently chanted the Buddha''s horn, and a golden aperture appeared on the back of his head, as if he had become a Buddha in half, and behind him, a pure golden Buddha palm appeared. The sky rises and collides with the dragon claw!


    On the other side, the blood ancestor''s whole body, blood flashing, stood with a man holding a long sword.


    Every time the man made his sword, it was unhurried, just like an ordinary person, raise his hand and stab it!


    Very simple movements, but it is shocking, blood ancestors have to guard.


    This sword may seem slow, but it is always unfavorable, no matter what means your opponent uses, they can only defend!


    Therefore, their battles are extremely strange, as if they are fighting with children, and they are still in slow motion. However, the degree of danger is only known to them. If they are a little careless, they will never end!


    Maomao is much more leisurely, and he doesn��t like fighting on his own. Most of the time, he is watching on the side, often on a whim, it is a dog paw photographed, but it is so powerful that it has to be guarded. It makes people miserable. It is really It''s like a **** stick.


    The evil dragons and horror beasts are roaring and fierce, making the battlefield very lively.


    However, in such a huge fighting scene, under the spiritual force flying over, the Shengsheng Lake is still very calm and will not be affected in any way. When the spiritual force touches the lake, it will dissipate, as if it does not exist.


    Su Yu''s eyes were calm, his body jumped up, the stars in his left eye jumped frantically, the strength of the whole body made the space sway, and a random punch brought great power.


    "It''s actually the power of the ancient gods. Your younger generation really makes people more and more surprised." Yaoyue said with a tone of approval, and at the same time, a touch of crimson red sword slashed toward Su Yu!


    On the other side, the half-snake and half-human Tiandao martial arts also flicked their tails, forming a blow to Su Yu.


    "Sky axe!"


    Su Yu''s face narrowed, his hands stretched out, and the sky axe was in his hand, completely ignoring the snake tail behind him, but slashing straight toward the demon moon!


    This axe, even the world and the world split, with an unstoppable breath, directly chopped the sword and continued to cut towards the demon moon!


    At the same time, behind Su Yu, Tian Xuanbing has condensed into a shield, blocking the snake tail!


    laugh!


    Kaitian Axe crossed the body of Yaoyue, but it was just a residual image.


    "look up!"


    The sound of the demon moon came from the sky, and the dazzling sword was even worse.


    "Magic, Optimus!"


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed and pointed out!


    A huge finger phantom coincides with Su Yu and touches Daomang!


    At the same time, Su Yu''s wrist was lifted, and the sky axe had transformed into a sunset bow. Pulled violently, the long red arrow set like a rainbow in the sunset, set off a monstrous storm and pierced through!


    The snake man''s eyes narrowed, his mouth opened, and a huge ice mist vigorously emerged, quickly condensing into a thick layer of ice.


    Boom!


    The long arrow blasted through, the ice cracked inch by inch, and flew away around, but the ice layer was too thick and too thick, and finally the long arrow was frozen.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed, his figure continued to explode towards the Snakeman, the sky axe in his hand appeared again, and his body also rose in response to the storm!


    The huge shadow of the axe shrouds the snake man and cut it off in the head!


    Boom!


    This axe was destroyed and destroyed, and the ice layer was destroyed and fell to the top of the snake man!


    The Snakeman had just prepared to respond, but Su Yu''s finger was raised sharply, and he was slightly facing him!


    "Seating technique!"


    Open the sky axe, as fast as lightning!


    "Soul Chaser!"


    On Su Yu''s side, the sword in Yaoyue''s hands shone with the ultimate fairy light, rushing to the sky, ready to cut towards Su Yu.


    However, the sky was suddenly dark, and a light dog paw covered the sky and shot towards the demon moon!


    boom!


    The sky axe broke through everything and cut it straight on the snake man, causing his scales to fly over and almost cut off his waist.


    "puff!"


    The snake man spit out a bit of blood, the body of the Heavenly Dao Warrior is immortal, and the wound starts to creep. However, the Sky Axe is different from others. It contains the power of chaos, and even the world can be split!


    A force raged in the snake man''s body.


    "I''ll take him away first, you hold it!" Su Yu raised his hand and grabbed the Snakeman in his palm, and then hurriedly walked towards the previous deep valley!


    Only need to bring it into the deep valley, you can let him out of the control of the devil.


    Occupy a hill and be king


    Occupy a hill and be king

 Chapter 1251: All uniforms!

    The snake man was injured by Kaitian axe, and his body was almost cut in two pieces. There was no room for resistance in Su Yu''s hands.


    Every step of Su Yu straddles the mountains, flattened several mountains, emptied several rivers, and descended on that valley.


    His body shrank, and the Snakeman quickly flew deep into the valley.


    At this time, Su Yu had already prepared, and his body of the ancient **** had been completed. Without fear of the weird laws in this valley, he quickly fell towards the valley.


    As it fell deeper and deeper, the snake man gradually found something wrong, and his face was shocked.


    "This valley can actually eliminate people''s spiritual power! Even the power of the law is shielded!" His voice was full of exclamation, and he looked at Su Yu in disbelief, "What the **** is this place?"


    "Do you feel the magical energy in your body, has it also dissipated?" Su Yu asked faintly.


    "It is indeed decreasing, but it will take a short time to completely dissipate." The snake man said with a surprise in his voice. When the magic energy completely dissipated, he could restore his freedom and no longer be affected by the devil. Controlled.


    Su Yu nodded, the tree of life radiating light from the original world, covering the snake man''s wounds, and recovering his injury, "That water pool should make the effect better, you can go in and soak! I will go back!" "


    At the end of the speech, his figure jumped up quickly, and headed back to Dawang Mountain again!


    On Dawang Mountain, the fighting is still fierce, and the spiritual power is vertical and horizontal. It is fortunate that Dawang Mountain��s hand mountain formation is very mysterious and completely blocks the overflowing spiritual power. Otherwise, these spiritual powers alone are enough to save Dongzhou County. Flattened to the ground, countless warriors died tragically.


    "Sunset Bow!"


    From afar, the sunset bow in Su Yu''s hand has appeared. Crazy energy storage, a dazzling brilliance of dazzling dazzling light, like a high-hanging sun, the beam of light shines straight down, and the powerful spiritual power makes everyone Feeling palpitations.


    This time, Su Yu''s goal locked the candle dragon.


    The bitter monk apparently also felt Su Yu��s intention, silently chanting the Buddha, the whole body of gold shone, and completely covered the candle dragon!


    The golden brilliance seemed to block the surroundings of the candle dragon, resounding the singing of thousands of Buddhas, as if being in the world of the Buddhas.


    Roar!


    The candle dragon roared, and his body continued to swell. The ghost of the dragon roared around his body. The claws bombarded all around. The world roared, and the world was shaken.


    There is even burning fire, the eyes of the candle dragon have turned purple, and the flame is radiated from the pupil, which can kill everything!


    The swaying world of the Buddhas is on the verge of collapse.


    "Swoosh!"


    Su Yu''s eyes locked on the candle dragon, and the long arrow broke through the sky, just like the long rainbow running through the sky, puncturing the sky.


    I only heard that a thunderous explosion sounded above the sky, and the long arrow dragged its long tail, with a broken space all the way, whistling toward the candle dragon!


    At this time, the candle dragon just broke through the space of the Buddhas, and this arrow made his face change greatly.


    This arrow is the strongest arrow of the sunset bow after Su Yu''s power accumulation, and above this arrow, it actually contains the power of the ancient god!


    Zhulong raised his hand to the long arrow coming quickly!


    Under this finger, the dragon phantom behind him blew loudly, rose into the air, and rushed towards the long arrow with great might!


    boom!


    The long arrows collided with the phantom, and there was no major roar, just like the milk and milk blended together, entangled, the two opposing forces come and go, and constantly deal with each other.


    Poof!


    At a certain moment, accompanied by a murmur, the long arrow pierced directly through the dragon''s phantom. This time, the figure of the candle dragon shook suddenly and spouted a sip of blood.


    Afterwards, the Long Arrow traversed the entire dragon ghost with a destructive and decayed momentum, and stabbed the candle dragon.


    "A strong arrow!"


    Zhulong looked at Su Yu with a shock in his eyes.


    Even if it is not because of the delay of the bitter monk, he may not be able to borrow this arrow with the power of the peak.


    Su Yu didn''t talk nonsense to him, his hands were raised, and a huge force of suction pulled Zhulong in his hands, and his body quickly broke away!


    "Amitabha, kindness and kindness!"


    The sorrowful face of the bitter monk, "I hope that the donor of the candle dragon can get rid of the bitter sea as soon as possible."


    "Bitter Monk, don''t leave me in a daze! Hurry and help Laozi!" Blood Sea Patriarch couldn''t help but scolded. He had been pressed by the Heavenly Dao Warrior with a long sword, he couldn''t even resist, it was miserable.


    With the two Heavenly Path Warriors being taken away by Su Yu, the entire battlefield was obviously a lot easier, and everyone''s pressure was greatly reduced, and they could even free their hands to help each other.


    Su Yu came to the deep valley with the candle dragon and threw him into the pool.


    "Candle Dragon, you are here too, ha ha ha, most of the devil qi in my body has been eliminated, here is really a strange place!" the snake man laughed haha.


    "There are some famous places in this deep valley, where all the power seems to be limited, and should be great, and I want to come to be a holy place a long time ago!" Zhulong also expressed emotion, and then he looked at Su Yu , "Boy, your Dawang Mountain is also a holy place, and also has extremely special abilities."


    Speaking unintentionally, the listener intends.


    Zhu Long''s words made Su Yu''s heart tremendous waves, he thought of the tomb of heaven and the dead young man in black under the deep valley.


    The existence of this deep valley may be related to the last traverser, and staying here may be to help future generations.


    Su Yu took a deep look at the bottom of the pool.


    He did not delay time and continued to return to Dawang Mountain.


    At this time, the remaining six Heavenly Path Warriors obviously could not constitute a great threat. At least, it was difficult to set off a big storm under the siege of all.


    Su Yu''s return completely suppressed the six Heavenly Path Warriors, and he kept saying, "Magic, Qingtian!"


    The Heavenly Dao Warrior holding a long sword spewed out a **** mouth, and his expression collapsed. Then, Su Yu raised his index finger again, and pointed at the demon moon, "Fixed body technique!"


    Demon Moon''s body slammed, and the Horror took the opportunity to spit out a black ice to freeze it!


    Soul Blue Flame swept out and turned into a long whip, pulling the demon moon and martial arts march towards the deep valley!


    The remaining four Heavenly Dao Warriors did not need Su Yu''s shot at all. When he returned, they were all subdued and trapped in the Dawangshan Shoushan Formation.


    Since then, all the Eight Heavenly Dao Warriors have been sent into the deep valley, and it is only a matter of time to recover.


    Once restored, there will be eight more Tiandao martial artists in this world, and the strength of the Wuzhou continent has greatly improved a lot.


    As for Su Yu, he arrived at the Sea of ??Xiangxue in the first time.


    Above the rolling sea, Shuanger struck white, as Su Yu saw her for the first time, her eyes closed, her face pale, she fell into a coma...

 Chapter 1252: Heavenly Tribulation

    It was cute when I lost my memory, and now I like to be brave so much.


    Su Yu shook his head and hugged Frost in his arms. The spiritual power circulated in her body, but his face was getting worse.


    Shuang''er''s situation can be described as bad. The meridians in the body are not as simple as fragmentation, but crushed! The spiritual force overflowing crazy in her body is really unimaginable. What is she supporting by now?


    Moreover, the power of the laws of her body has been oscillating towards the surroundings, making the surrounding space unstable. If you do not control it in time, the power of these laws will bite back and hurt yourself.


    Although the Heavenly Dao Warrior is immortal, he will be killed by the power of his own law, and he will also die!


    "This... is life overdrawn?"


    Blood Sea ancestors and bitter monks also came over. When they saw the appearance of Shuang Er, they were all slightly shocked and bitter.


    With the strength of one person, the Eight Heavenly Dao Warriors were sealed by force, and they were still seriously injured. Shuang Er obviously used the secret technique of anti-bite.


    "Amitabha." The bitter monk mourned the Buddha''s trumpet with a golden relic in his hand. "This is the relic left by my master in the last great disaster. It should be able to maintain the breath of the king. "


    "Su Xiaozi, the last time King Ren sealed the devil was not so bad. He slept for thousands of years. This time... I am afraid it is difficult to wake up." Blood Sea ancestor also shook his head and sighed. The blood of the blood sea rolled, condensing into a blood bead in the void.


    "My sea of ??blood has gathered the essence of countless powerful people, it can be said that it is the essence of an era, the energy is so great, beyond imagination, even if I can only borrow it and not absorb it, the physique of the king is extraordinary, so many It should be the limit she can withstand, I hope to help her."


    The body of the warrior of heaven and earth has exceeded the boundary of heaven and earth, and the injury can heal itself. However, once the injury is thin and difficult to reverse, it is extremely difficult to restore it, not to mention, Shuanger.


    "Thanks." Su Yu nodded, then said: "Relax, as long as I am not dead, I will be able to rescue her!"


    After he finished, he took Shuanger and flew directly to Dawang Mountain.


    At this time, Dawang Mountain can be said to have all the genius and earth treasures, and the healing sacred medicine is countless, and it is definitely the top of the world.


    Moreover, Su Yu also has countless Danfang, each of which has a wonderful effect, you can definitely rescue Shuanger!


    "I want to improve my strength as much as possible, and strive to survive the world disaster, I will retreat indefinitely!"


    Simply drop the sentence, Su Yu will directly enter the highest level of Alchemy Pavilion!


    All the functional development of Dawang Mountain has been perfected. There are many disciples in the Alchemy Pavilion. The major pill masters are also refining the Elixir, which is provided to Dawangshan disciples or used as rewards for tasks.


    However, no one can enter the highest level of the alchemy pavilion except the king!


    This floor is very empty, only a big tripod stands at the very center!


    That Ding is different from other Dings. The general Ding Guanghua is restrained, and its whole body exudes brilliance and magnificence, illuminating the entire layer.


    Moreover, this brilliance shines on people, giving people an extremely comfortable feeling. Ordinary injuries do not require healing medicine. They only need to come to this tripod to heal.


    Shennong tripod, ancient times, Shennong clan tasted herbs for the life, refining the ancient medicine tripod, accumulated thousands of years of innumerable elixir of qi, already with the characteristics of innumerable elixir, it is able to refine the gods of heaven It is also a magical medicine that can''t be light.


    Since this world has the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, then this Shennong tripod may be the existence of the twelve spirits of heaven and earth on earth.


    In different worlds, the twelve spirits in heaven and earth are naturally different. Shennong Ding also came out with chaos!


    Su Yu did not delay, waved his hand, and countless elixir appeared in front of him. The appearance of these elixirs instantly filled the medicine cloud around. No matter what kind of elixir, it was enough to be amazing. They are the top of the world. Elixir.


    As if feeling these elixir, Shennong Ding was trembling with excitement.


    Su Yu''s eyes condensed, and Soul Green Flame came out through the body, surrounding the Shennong Ding, and then began to practice alchemy.


    Seven days later.


    The sky above Dawang Mountain, thunderclouds rolling, countless thunder and lightning crisscross, like a silver snake dancing wildly, the powerful might scares everyone.


    They looked up at the sky, upset and extremely upset.


    "It''s the robbery! What kind of immortal medicine did King Su make? It actually caused the sky robbery, which is too scary!"


    "This catastrophe is stronger than any one I have seen. This is a panacea against the sky!"


    Just because of coercion, some warriors with poor strength could not help but feel trembling.


    Bang!


    Thunder and lightning pour down, like the roar of God, can destroy everything.


    Over the Dawang Mountain, the Dawang Mountain formation method operated on its own, forming a shield. Thunder and lightning bombarded it on It just caused a wave of ripples.


    Boom!


    The clouds are getting heavier and heavier, and the whole sky seems to collapse. The dark clouds are over the mountain.


    At the next moment, another thunderbolt lit up, very thick, almost stunned.


    The twelve spirits of heaven and earth slowly emerged, and Tianxuan ice turned into a shield, trembling slightly under the bombardment of thunder and lightning. At the same time, the sky axe was rising in response to the storm.


    puff!


    This axe directly split the robbery cloud, revealing a huge mouth, the sun poured down.


    Subsequently, the Honghuang Banner was agitated against the wind, hunting, and tearing the dark clouds!


    Heavenly Tribulation is coming fast and going fast. No one thought that Dawang Mountain would actually pass through Heavenly Tribulation in this way, and no one is required to come forward. A King Wangshan guarding the mountain formation method can force Heaven Tribulation back!


    It is too powerful!


    However, seven days later.


    The sky is dark, and the looting clouds are reappearing again!


    "I went, actually made another anti-healing pill?"


    "What is King Su doing? Is it necessary to auction this anti-healing panacea?"


    "Dawang Mountain is really terrible, terrible!"


    In the following three months, the robbery continued. Gradually, everyone''s heart was numb. Hehe, you may not believe it. The sky-tribulation often occurs in the place where I live.


    However, also after three months, when the Heaven Tribulation subsided, Su Yu did not walk out of the Alchemy Pavilion.


    He glanced at Frost, who was still unconscious, and his eyes dimmed, and he sighed dejectedly.


    I have refined all the healing sacred medicines myself, and they are still useless. Not to mention waking up, Shuanger''s injury has hardly improved.


    What should I do to wake you up?


    Occupy a hill to be king


    Occupy a hill to be king

 Chapter 1253: I want to steal the sky!

    Su Yu''s eyes were puzzled. This was the first time he found a problem that Dawangshan could not solve.


    Walking out of the alchemy pavilion, his eyes are tired!


    In three months, the eight Heavenly Dao Warriors had gotten rid of the evil spirit erosion and recovered their freedom. After wandering around the Wuzhou mainland, they actually gathered together at Dawang Mountain.


    Blood Sea ancestors and bitter monks are reminiscing with them.


    In the same batch of strong men of ancient times, only a few of them were left, which was really miserable.


    When I saw Su Yu, everyone came together and thanked Su Yu.


    All of them can be regarded as Su Yu''s ancestors, but they do not dare to have a slight view of Su Yu, especially when they are in Dawang Mountain, they feel their magic.


    This Dawang Mountain can be said to be detached from the rules of the outside, like a self-contained space. Here, it seems to have another kind of heavenly power.


    "King Su, thank you for your help!" They bowed their hands together and sincerely thanked them.


    If it weren''t for Su Yu, their existence was really like a puppet, and it was more uncomfortable than death.


    "It''s just effort."


    Su Yu said casually, and then pondered for a moment, then said: "If the vitality of the Heavenly Dao Warrior has dropped to the extreme, is there any way to treat it?"


    "Su Xiaozi, are you still thinking about saving the king?"


    The ancestor of the Blood Sea sighed and looked at each other with a glance, and then said: "The Heavenly Dao Warrior is so rare. The reason why it is called the Heavenly Dao Warrior means that they are in no way different from the Heavenly Dao. , How much power do you think it takes to wake up?"


    Vitality is overdrawn and naturally needs vitality to supplement it.


    And the vitality needed by Heavenly Dao will naturally be incomparably huge. The strength of the human king is the strongest on the spot. It can already be called the anti-celestial level. If you want to save her, I am afraid that you will have to drain a world to wake up.


    "Do you think the vitality of my Dawang Mountain is enough?"


    Su Yu''s words made everyone''s heart jump slightly and looked at Su Yu in surprise.


    "Sovereign King Su, this can''t be done!" Zhulong said immediately.


    "The vitality of Dawang Mountain is great, but at the expense of Dawang Mountain, let''s not say whether it can wake up the king. Even if it is awakened, it is impossible for the king to return to the peak. The price is too great!"


    "This method is not feasible!"


    The other Tiandao martial artists immediately rejected Su Yu''s crazy idea.


    "I didn''t mean that." Su Yu shook his head and took a stroke. The tree of life immediately appeared in the void, and the powerful vitality enveloped the entire mountain, making everyone feel comfortable.


    "There is a tree of life in my Dawang Mountain. With the addition of various elixir, if I let Shuang Er be immersed in these rich life forces for a long time, can it be useful?" Su Yu''s eyes were fixed on everyone.


    Of course, Su Yu will not completely drain the vitality of Dawang Mountain, which is tantamount to killing chickens and collecting eggs, but it can allow Dawang Mountain to continuously generate vitality to supply Frost!


    "This...in theory, yes!"


    The Blood Sea ancestor nodded, "Su Xiaozi, the blood beads I sent you and the relics sent by the bitter monk can be put together on the king, which will make the king more sensitive to vitality."


    "It''s just... in this way, the King of Man may take a long time to wake up," the Snake said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Yu smiled, as long as there was a way.


    His eyes flashed slightly and brought Frost into his original world. Here, various plants are lush, countless elixirs are everywhere, all seasons are like spring, and each exudes amazing vitality.


    As soon as his footsteps were lifted, he appeared under the tree of life. Tianxuan Bing formed an ice coffin and placed Frost under the root of the tree of life. A green life force immediately enveloped Frost on his body.


    Su Yu once again waved his hand, sowing skills, and countless seeds were sprinkled on the ground. These elixirs centered on Frost and instantly covered the entire world.


    At the next moment, the river completely condensed by the Lingquan branched off a direct current and flowed past Sher''s side.


    In an instant, this place has become the most concentrated place of vitality and spiritual power in the entire original world. Once these elixir seeds grow up, it is foreseeable that the vitality here will be spectacular!


    I am afraid that even King Wangshan is incomparable!


    Since you want to sleep, I will accompany you with the best view!


    Su Yu took a deep look at the sleeping Shuang Er and withdrew from the original world. Then, he looked at the clear blue sky and got a panoramic view of Dawang Mountain.


    You remember, when you first established the mountain, Dawang Mountain was still a very ordinary hillside. At that time, when you went up the mountain, you dreamed of making Dawang Mountain one of the best places in the world with the surprise and joy that you just crossed.


    Now think about it. At that time, it was your happiest and relaxing time. It was accompanied by food all day, chatting with several disciples, and developing Dawang Mountain step by step.


    Today''s Dawang Mountain is different from the past, and the scenery is very different, but, suddenly, I really miss what I used to be...


    Su Yu took a deep breath, put away the sadness in her heart, looked at the blood sea ancestors and others, and suddenly said: "Everyone, I want to ask you to do a favor!"


    "Hehe King Su, you saved us, but it''s okay!" Yaoyue laughed.


    "I''m going to steal the sky!" Su Yu''s expression narrowed and he spoke slowly.


    "Steal... steal the sky? Su Xiaozi, wouldn''t you just think..." The ancestors of the Blood Sea ancestor slammed, and then shook his head again, "difficult, too difficult! Even in ancient times, we were just blinded With the eyes of Tiandao, it is impossible to steal the sky!"


    Others also looked at Su Yu, the bitter monk folded his hands together, "Amitabha, what is King Su planning to steal?"


    "time!"


    Su Yu spit out two words calmly, as if to say a very ordinary thing, and then continued: "I want to make the entire Dawangshan time more than a thousand years!"


    hiss!


    The top ten martial arts warriors all took a breath, looking at Su Yu in horror.


    What is this concept in a thousand years? Moreover, they still have to steal it from Heaven, even if they don''t dare to think about it.


    Zhulong shook his head with a wry smile, "Sovereign King Su, it''s not that we don''t help you, we can''t help at all. I''m afraid that only the king of man can steal the sky, and it''s almost impossible to steal a thousand years!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I''m free, but I need your power to do it." Su Yu smiled and smiled.


    It��s not just him. The time for the entire Dawangshan people to practice is too short and too short. There are only more than two years left. .


    It won''t hurt for a thousand years, and the disciples of Dawang Mountain will be completely transformed, and they will also make a difference in the world disaster.


    Blood Sea ancestors and others apparently also guessed Su Yu''s abacus, but they were extremely puzzled and looked at Su Yu together, "How can you steal the sky?"


    ...


    Occupy a hill to be king


    Occupy a hill to be king

 Chapter 1254: Wanzong is coming!

    Su Yu did not answer.


    He flipped his wrist, and a jade-like object was suspended in his hand. This is a large jade with a slap, but the jade is carved with strange patterns on the top, bottom, left, and right. Surrounding it, there is a golden dragon around the center of the jade, which will rush out at any time.


    As soon as this thing appeared, this space was a sudden meal, and the space surrounding it seemed to be twisting, and a very strange power was emitted, not aggressive, but it was shocking.


    "this is����"


    Blood Sea Patriarch''s pupil shrank sharply, his eyes fixed on the thing, and raised his hand to touch.


    However, when his hand reached around the thing, its speed dropped abruptly. In the eyes of everyone, the speed of his outstretched hand suddenly dropped to the extreme, almost forbidden.


    "The power of time!"


    The other Heaven Dao Warriors took a breath at the same time, no wonder they felt that this power was somewhat familiar, it turned out to be the omnipresent power of time!


    Of all the attributes, the most elusive thing is time. It can be said that once you have mastered time, you have control over everything!


    Time is too vague, and, with the growth of the original world, even if the warrior wants to change the time in his original world, it takes a lot of energy and wants to affect time in real life, it is almost heaven. Yetan.


    "What the **** is it? You can use the power of time!" Zhulong asked, looking at the jade in horror.


    "Kongdong imprint!"


    Su Yu''s faint opening, Kongtong Seal, like Shennong Ding, is an artifact of his own passing through the previous world, each of which has incomparable magical abilities. It is rumored that with Kongtong Seal, you can master the mystery of immortality. This mystery , It''s time!


    Su Yu looked at the ten Heavenly Dao Warriors and said quietly, "Kong Tongyin is born with the power of time. As long as you release your original world, use the Kongtong to cover the entire Dawang Mountain and forcibly change the time schedule. , You can steal time!"


    Blood Sea ancestors and others looked at each other, and the shock in their hearts was stronger than anyone else. This is time! Where did the Kongtong seal come from? It is a treasure that affects time. Even the heaven and earth twelve spirits do not allow this ability!


    "Amitabha, I agree!" The bitter monk fit his hands, "However, I have a request!"


    "The bitter monk said no matter what."


    "With such a good opportunity, I want my Buddhist disciples to enter Dawang Mountain as well." The bitter monk said.


    "Hehehe, bitter monk, you are desperate to seek death, have no desires, do you still consider your own fellow? Cut!" Zhulong''s disdainful opening, but followed by: "I hope my family of Zhulong Enter Dawang Mountain."


    "And my half-demon family!"


    "The same is true of my orcs."


    "Since this is true, I am also a Snake-Man!"


    ...


    These martial arts warriors have their own descendants, stealing the sky for a thousand years, how important this thousand years will be for the warriors, and, within the Dawang Mountain, the spiritual force is compelling, and the practice of a thousand years is absolutely terrible one thing!


    "can!"


    Su Yu nodded and said in a pause: "However, it can only be your elite children. If you want the whole family to move in, forgive me for nothing!"


    Although Dawang Mountain is large, after all, the space is limited. If it is full of people, it will be too chaotic.


    "At this point, King Su is assured that if there is no potential disciple, let alone a thousand years, what''s the use of giving him 10,000 years?" Yaoyue smiled, and then, his body rose into the sky, "Since this, I will first Go back and take the people, Dawangshan meets!"


    Soon, the Heavenly Dao Warriors left one after another, leaving only the blood sea ancestors with a wry smile, "It seems that the real orphans are just me alone."


    "Wait and wait, why not go to my Dawangshan to drink?" Su Yu suggested.


    "Hahaha, so good!"


    Blood Sea Patriarch''s eyes were bright, and he licked his tongue. "It must be the best wine! My body is bone, but I will toss you for a thousand years!"


    Su Yu nodded, and it was rare to have a free time.


    During this period, he stared at the blood sea ancestor, "Is the so-called tomb of the sky the end of an era, which era is buried in your sea of ??fragrant blood?"


    The Blood Sea ancestor shook his head. "The tomb of the sky has existed since ancient times. This continent does not know how many years have passed. There are countless burial times. I don''t know which era I buried."


    "Then you have heard of the son of destiny!" Su Yu continued to ask, "Is there a son of destiny turned out every time?"


    Blood Sea Patriarch''s hand took a slight meal, and then twitched his lips, "The so-called heroes in troubled times, what son of fate is nothing more than the hero of the time!"


    Su Yu looked at the Blood Sea Ancestor deeply, his eyes narrowed slightly, "You... something is hiding from me!"


    The youth on the tomb of the heavens he saw at the bottom of the lake, and the words said by the king, obviously things are not easy All of this is absolutely a terrifying situation!


    I can cross over by myself, this is the biggest game!


    It''s just that Su Yu has no way of knowing the layout of several people and the purpose.


    "Oh, Su Xiaozi, you don''t need to think about it, things will always be fine!" Blood Sea ancestor smiled, looked at Su Yu, opened his mouth, but hesitantly sighed.


    Blood Sea Ancestor didn''t want to say, Su Yu couldn''t ask anything, but the doubt was even worse.


    He was convinced in his heart that even if there were no blood sea ancestors in this layout, they certainly knew what they lived from ten thousand years ago to the present.


    The great disaster of heaven and earth can destroy everything, and it is inevitable that there will be life threatening against heaven and earth. If it is true as the king said, he is likely to die, and Su Yu will not have too much inner fluctuations.


    There is no reason for the Blood Sea ancestors to conceal themselves in this respect. Then, what else is left to him for consideration.


    It doesn''t matter if you die, what sighs the blood sea ancestor?


    In the following days, the nine Celestial Dao Warriors have returned, with them, and the elite disciples they chose.


    During this time, it was also an extremely glorious day for Dawang Mountain. The strongest Zongmen forces in the world brought elite disciples to Dawang Mountain.


    Su Yu stood on the top of the mountain and watched countless forces coming from all directions to visit the mountain. On the face, more or less, he kept awe of Dawang Mountain. In Dawang Mountain, he did not dare to be arrogant.


    Moreover, this group of people of extraordinary status, no one dared to fly around Dawang Mountain, they all lifted their legs and stepped up the steps of Dawang Mountain step by step.


    In any case, this is also regarded as a disguised form of Wanzong coming to the dynasty...


    Occupy a hill to be king


    Occupy a hill to be king

 Chapter 1255: Heavenly eyes!

    In a blink of an eye, ten days have passed. More than half of the elites of the entire continent have arrived. Even the people of God Realm have received the news and will not hesitate to cross the flood.


    Gu Mengyun, Huangfu Ao, and Xingshen all came.


    At the peak of Dawang Mountain, on the top of the mountain, the Kongtong imprint was suspended on it, spinning quietly, with a very strange power pouring down, covering the entire Dawang Mountain.


    When each force arrives, it will be arranged to practice at a place in Dawang Mountain.


    Around the Dawang Mountain, the ten Heavenly Dao Warriors stood at one place, ten people joined forces, and they could completely change the world.


    "let''s start!"


    Su Yu was sitting in the palace of the King, his eyes narrowed slightly, the stars in his left eye lit up, and his whole body was shocked!


    I saw that in the palace of the king, an extremely powerful force rose into the sky, forming a column of spiritual force and rushing into the emptiness. The entire mountain of King Wang seemed to be summoned, slightly shaken, and the sky of medicine cloud aura It is a crazy rotation around the column of spiritual force. The powerful spiritual force is enough to overshadow the entire world.


    This scene is extremely magnificent, even in the farthest parts of the Wuzhou continent, you can see the pillar of heavenly aura.


    "Steal!"


    Seeing this scene, the ten Celestial Daoists immediately opened their original world completely, and the spiritual power of the whole body also gathered in the pillar of aura.


    The aura is magnificent, in the middle of Dawang Mountain and the sky, the Kongtong printed in the aura column rotates faster and faster, and the strange power it emits is also increasing. With each rotation of it, the space The naked eye can see that there is ripple ripples!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The Kongtong imprint made a loud noise, and the entire Dawang Mountain became extremely dazzling, and the endless spiritual power was like a roaring river roaring.


    The people in Dawang Mountain are also dignified, they only feel an unspeakable force enveloping themselves. The space of the follower seems to be changing something. In front of this force, they are like a drop of water in the sea, they can only follow the waves. , Has been flowing down!


    Rumble!


    The sky suddenly became gloomy, an extremely terrifying coercion was suddenly pushed down, the endless thunder struck in the air, the thunder and lightning swept down like rain, continually split on the Dawang Mountain, and set off on the Dawang Mountain guarding array Ripples.


    "Oops!"


    Blood Sea''s ancestor''s complexion changed abruptly.


    Ten martial arts warriors all looked up at the sky, and they all took a breath, their eyes flashing.


    In the thundering center of the sky, one eye looked at Dawang Mountain without any emotion.


    This eye Su Yu had seen, it was the last eye of the eighteenth hell!


    At this time, within its eyes, it turned completely crimson. This red color made the thunder in the sky turn red. Occasionally, a red lightning fell, and its power was greater than other lightning. More than ten times!


    Moreover, in its eyes, a red lightning was brewing, the terrible power twisted the surrounding space, and the power of thunder and lightning in the dark clouds condensed towards the eyes.


    Once this red lightning is released, its power is bound to be shocking!


    "Thousands of calculations, not counting this thing!" Blood Sea Patriarch was full of bitterness.


    Stealing the sky is going against the sky, and it can attract the fear of the sky-tribulation, but those eyes are the eyes left by heaven after the last world-tribulation!


    "Now we can''t free our hands to deal with this thing!" Zhu Lung said in a very passive situation.


    Su Yu also looked up sharply, looking at the eye, although shocked, but not panicking.


    Although the variables exceed their own expectations, they are not uncontrollable!


    He also retains some summoning cards, which can be used at any time.


    "Roar!"


    The horror beast looked up at the sky, and its wings spread, rushing towards the sky!


    One of the heads was slammed with a big mouth, and lightning was also rushing out from the bottom to meet the thunder in the sky.


    The evil dragon also flicked its tail and rushed towards the eye in the sky!


    The eyes were still indifferent, as if overriding everything, but just glanced indifferently at the evil dragon and the horror beast.


    Tear it!


    Under this sweep, there were immediately two red lightnings heading towards the startling beast and the evil dragon.


    This red flash electrode has a visual impact, and the meaning of destruction contained in it is extremely desperate, as if it can destroy everything in the world.


    boom!


    Just a flash of lightning, the wicked dragon and the terrified beast uttered a wail, and there was a black body.


    At the next moment, another reddish lightning rushed out, pierced the sky, and left straight towards the hilltop imprint!


    "Dance of the Moon, Heavenly Sword!"


    With a scolding, a bright white awn cut across the sky, rising suddenly from the sky and earth, the long sword broke into the sky, and collided with the lightning!


    Luna is in white clothes, holding a sword of clear water, a beautiful face with a trace of arrogance, the endless sword flashes, standing on the Dawang Mountain, looking up at the sky of thunder.


    Rumble!


    The resistance of everyone seemed to anger that eye, and those thunders fell together, covering the moon god, the horror beast and the evil dragon!


    These thunder lights are so dazzling, it''s hard to despise It was you who attacked the god! "


    Tuopu''s voice came from the void, and the shadow shone down. Then, a big hand stood up, ignoring the sky-thundering thunder, and grabbed it towards the eye!


    For the first time, the eyes fluctuated, and the condensed crimson lightning was released at once!


    The thick red lightning at the mouth of the bowl descended from the sky, dyed the world red, and it was scary from red to black!


    The star in Tuopu''s left eye suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, condensed on his hand, and grabbed the dark red lightning!


    "Quan Kun Promise, Ning!"


    The power of the stars appeared a vortex in his palm, colliding with lightning!


    There was no blasting sound, and the two collided as if they were devouring each other!


    "Roar!"


    Tuopu roared loudly, with madness in his eyes, while resisting the red lightning, while continuing to grab towards that eye!


    At the same time, the moon god''s long sword danced, and a touch of cold mansions also pierced towards the eye, and the evil dragon and the horror beast also attacked the eye!


    The sky of thunder began to be chaotic, the dark clouds quickly dissipated, and the eyes turned into a lightning, galloping towards the distance!


    "Leave to God!"


    Tuop roared, striding forward, chasing in the direction of the eyes!


    The spirit in Dawang Mountain began to boil, and the brilliance of the Kongtong Seal flashed to the extreme. The golden dragon in the center swam out of the Kongtong Seal, and the body continued to expand. After swimming around this Wangshan Mountain, it made a noise. Roar, then, dive into Dawang Mountain!


    Steal the sky and make it happen!


    At this moment, from the outside, Dawang Mountain is still the same mountain, but if you want to enter Dawang Mountain from the outside world, I am afraid it will take a thousand years to arrive!


    Occupy a hill to be king


    Occupy a hill to be king

 Chapter 1256: 0 years!

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    A thousand years of flow slowly, it seems long, but for everyone immersed in cultivation, it is not long.


    In this millennium, inside the Dawang Mountain, there will be a haze of light from time to time, and someone will break through the bottleneck almost every moment.


    The spiritual power of Dawang Mountain is rare in the world, and in such an environment, it is naturally very fast.


    The disciples of Dawangshan are not only practicing, but also going to the trial areas such as the Dawangshan Taming Beast Stadium or the Lianxin Tower to improve their overall strength. This reflects the advantages of Dawangshan disciples. Mountain disciples have more identities and more benefits, and their overall strength is improved together. Relatively speaking, the probability of breaking through the bottleneck is greater.


    Of course, in addition to this, there are people on stage every day in the Dawangshan Arena. No matter whether it is a Dawangshan disciple or other tribes, they can come on stage. On the stage, they can use their full strength to fight for life and death, and accumulate experience for the world.


    Ten Celestial Dao Warriors such as Blood Sea Patriarch sat around Dawang Mountain and watched the rapid transformation of everyone in Dawang Mountain.


    "The meaning of stealing the sky this time is really too great. If this group of people is released, it is almost equivalent to the peak period of ten thousand years ago!" Blood Sea ancestors could not help saying.


    "Yes, this millennium, but to make up for the ten thousand years behind the mainland of Wuzhou to make up for it!" Zhulong nodded.


    "However, the growth of Dawangshan disciples is the most terrifying. Except for King Su, there are almost no peak masters in Dawangshan. However, in the past thousand years, their disciples have actually surpassed Heaven and Earth! It has reached the ninth turn of Heavenly Dao! It feels that they can only achieve Heaven Dao without a chance!" Yaoyue Chang breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    However, after they set their sights on Su Yu, they all breathed out involuntarily!


    "The tenth star actually condensed in King Su''s left eye?!"


    "It''s too perverted, it''s just a thousand years. For ordinary people, it is reasonable to allow rapid growth of strength. Why can Su Su improve his strength so quickly?"


    "In the past millennium, the greatest improvement in strength was actually King Su. How dare you believe it?"


    "Now I can''t see the depth of King Su completely. It''s extremely dangerous. The sky is terrible!"


    "Contra-level, absolutely anti-super-level! The King of the Year was nothing more than that!"


    Everyone exclaimed, not only the power of the ancient gods, but also Su Yu''s spiritual power was almost monstrous, and definitely reached the level of the heavenly warrior, even far exceeding!


    To say that before Su Yu relied on the power of the ancient gods and his own spiritual power to compete with the Heavenly Dao Warrior, then now, Su Yu can completely suppress the Heavenly Dao Warrior!


    Generally speaking, at this level, you may be stuck for a thousand years when you encounter a bottleneck. However, Su Yu has been hanging all the way, and she has reached this point, which is simply thrilling!


    Everyone has been silently paying attention to Su Yu''s changes.


    However, with the speed of time, Su Yu''s flesh seems to be aging, and it is slowly cracking, like an ancient stone figure breaking away from the next layer of stone skin, and when the flesh cracks, it seems that I saw it. His soul!


    The changes in the soul inside him are even more terrible, and they are about to shatter!


    "This is..." Everyone was startled.


    "Oops!" Candle Dragon''s face lightened, "Even the body of the ancient **** is split, and what is happening needs to be stopped immediately!"


    The Blood Sea ancestor said: "Don''t be impulsive, we can just watch it quietly. Even if danger occurs, outsiders can''t save it. After all, everything has happened, and he started from inside his body."


    In other parts of Dawang Mountain, Xiao Yihan''s eyes opened sharply, and within him, a blaze of sword light blazed like lightning, and a roar burst above the sky, as if split by a sword awn!


    "This is... Heavenly Warrior!"


    Blood Sea Patriarch''s eyes snapped sharply, looking at Xiao Yihan, this is a sword!


    "Awesome swordsmanship!" Among the ten people, the sword-bearing swordsman could not help but say, "It is completely different from my sword-use guidelines. Haha, there is another sword-bearing swordsman between heaven and earth!"


    However, at the next moment, a monstrous killing rush to the sky!


    The blood-red sword awn penetrates the sky as if it can divide the sky into two, and its sword awn is extremely domineering, it seems that it can directly cut off life and death!


    Everyone was terrified, and they were actually a heavenly warrior!


    Yun Bufan opened his eyes and smiled at Xiao Yihan, "I can''t think you are a step faster than me!"


    His voice hadn''t fallen yet, the world shivered, the body of the stone completely turned golden, and the body continued to swell. Behind it, there were thousands of Buddha singing, as if there were countless gods and devil wailing, making the space twisted.


    The stone suddenly opened his eyes, scratching his head, his face full of doubts, as if still confused, how could he break through.


    "That stupid person with a brain can actually break through?!" The blood sea ancestors are a little dumbfounded. The most usual action of the stone is to smirk and scratch his head. Can this break through and become heaven?


    "He simply became a Heavenly Dao Warrior by his physical body It''s just that he actually cultivated the Buddha''s golden body and could actually practice the magic body of the Devil''s Dao. The two are completely mutually exclusive. It��s really weird!�� The bitter monk was puzzled.


    "A fool is a fool. He has a pure mind and no distractions. Naturally, he can blend two very different forces and unconsciously broke through." Zhulong said.


    Dawang Mountain has directly added three more Heavenly Dao Warriors, and the strength of other disciples is also advancing by leaps and bounds. It is terrifying and absolutely deserved to be listed as the most powerful sect at present!


    What''s more, Dawang Mountain is still so magical, if it is in the prosperous world of Taiping, this force is enough to unify the entire continent!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Su Yu again. King Su is really unusual. He can create such a strange place, and it has grown to such a point that it can be called a genius. He must have a great chance!


    "Click!"


    A clear and crisp sound came out, like the broken eggshell. Everyone was shocked to find that Su Yu''s whole person was cracked, and even his soul appeared cracked!


    This is undoubtedly a very frightening thing, making everyone feel mad!


    This level, even the Heavenly Dao Warrior can''t bear it.


    "I wipe! This kid wouldn''t just hang up inexplicably, right?!" Zhulong''s eyes widened and he exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Amitabha, look at his eyebrows!" The bitter monk was also surprised, and then said.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, and then they found that there was a white light in the eyebrows of the broken soul!


    This light is like a snow mass, extremely white, with a dazzling brilliance. It is precisely that it tears apart Su Yu''s body and soul and wants to go in!


    "What is this? Does it want to fully integrate with King Su?!"


    ...

 Chapter 1257: Darkness is coming!

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "What is happening to King Su''s body?" exclaimed the warrior.


    Everyone looked at Su Yu''s unbroken body, as if the earth had collapsed and broke apart, but the white light at the center of his eyebrows continued to flow around his body, filling the broken body .


    At the same time, there are constantly broken souls floating out of his body, and the original soul seems to be broken, and then blends with the white light, is undergoing a new transformation!


    "This... this kid is transforming soul and flesh? Even the body of the ancient gods and the spirits of the heavenly realm are transforming, what is the point?" Blood Sea Patriarch dumbfounded, but looked at the white light at Su Yu''s eyebrows Sometimes, his eyes sink, thoughtful.


    "It''s incredible, this is a brand new state."


    "That white object is by no means ordinary, what is it?"


    ...


    Everyone was dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    "How is this possible? In just a thousand years, this kid has made such a big breakthrough!"


    "Stealing for a thousand years, all this is in his plan. What kind of exercises is he practicing?"


    Everyone took a breath.


    With a thought in his eyes, Yaoyue guessed: "I should have thought of it already. This kid is just an alternative. His appearance can be said to directly break the world pattern. I am afraid that this big robbery needs to be passed by his hand! "


    "His degree, I am afraid that his body is closer to heaven and earth! What about the body of the ancient god, and it is also a mortal body! This transformation can be described as a vanishing way!" Zhulong said with a solemn expression.


    Moreover, he has a feeling that this force is lurking in Su Yu''s body very early, just waiting for the last moment to appear. Ordinary people, no matter how, can''t fall into enlightenment, unless there is already one in his body. Planting!


    When everything returns to peace, Su Yu''s soul exudes a dazzling light, from the original slightly transparent shape to a jade-like, and the new flesh is gradually covered by the soul, revealing a burst of gorgeous light , The skin shone with precious light, as for the original body has been wiped out, no bit left.


    Then he took a sigh of relief, stood up, took a light step, and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Huh, what''s going on?"


    "Why are you missing?"


    The Ten Heavenly Dao Warriors were all a little stunned, and Su Yu actually disappeared into their perception, taking a step forward.


    "I have come out!" Su Yu''s voice came from behind.


    Everyone looked back and saw that Su Yu was standing in the sky and had already appeared on the top of Dawang Mountain.


    He stood there, the breeze blowing his clothes, there was no momentum all over his body, as if it were the same gust of wind, even if he looked at it with his eyes, he felt a little lingered.


    Blood Sea Patriarch''s eyes lighted up and said: "Reborn, Yu Yue Longmen, Su Xiaozi, are you still that Su kid?"


    "Yes!" Su Yu nodded faintly, his eyes long.


    "What is in your body, and after the fusion, how will it affect you?" Zhulong asked.


    "As you guessed, it is Tao! It''s just that it''s different from Tao in this world." Su Yu said.


    It was also at the moment of the breakthrough that Su Yu realized that the white thing was the system!


    Just as the heavens of this world are extinct, this system is the heavens of Su Yu on earth. Therefore, this can make Su Yu draw the countless magical things on the earth, the legendary martial arts and artifacts can be used as prizes.


    Moreover, in order to perfect himself, this Heavenly Path will allow Su Yu to collect all kinds of elixir and Warcraft from the Wuzhou Continent.


    However, Su Yu still has some doubts about the purpose of the system.


    Could it be that this heavenly path on the earth is to confront itself with the heavenly path of the Wuzhou Continent? Or is there anything on earth that makes it escape here?


    Also, were the people who came into being before them also attracted by the heavens of their world?


    The way is different?


    Everyone was a little stunned. Could there be two ways in a world?


    Without waiting for everyone to ask, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed sharply, raised his hand, and threw a punch into the void!


    This punch seems ordinary, but everyone''s pupils shrunk sharply and looked at the black hole that was continuously extended with this punch, so they realized how terrifying this punch was.


    This punch seems to lead to an endless world, and I don''t know where it penetrated. The next moment, I saw the eye of Heavenly Path from the black hole!


    The scornful eyes violently fluctuated and looked at Su Yu, with a sense of peace and horror.


    Everyone was breathing a sigh of relief. Su Yu''s fist actually penetrated the space directly, surpassed all the laws, and fell on the eyes of Heavenly Dao.


    "Near the horizon! This is the farthest horizon!" Zhulong exclaimed and praised this hand. Su Yu''s face narrowed, his hands snapped to Heaven''s eyes!


    An inexplicable force immediately poured out, as if there were countless invisible silk traction, pulling the eyes across countless distances!


    The eyes were red for a moment, and a burst of red shot from the implosion, which also shot towards Su Yu through the black hole.


    Su Yu raised his hand and pointed out with a flickering finger, the red light flew suddenly, and then disappeared directly into the invisible, and Tian Dao''s eyes were directly sucked into Su Yu''s hands.


    At the next moment, Su Yu''s palm seemed to form a vortex, completely absorbing that eye, leaving no trace.


    At the same time, in his original world, Tiandao''s eyes appeared and were locked in a corner.


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    The Ten Heavenly Path Warriors couldn''t help but exclaim. Although they guessed that Su Yu''s transformation would become very powerful this time, they didn''t expect it to be so outrageous.


    Although it is only one eye, it represents the punishment on behalf of the sky, which can lower the thunder and annihilate all living beings.


    Their power definitely exceeds that of ordinary Celestial Daoists. They ask themselves, if they face this eye, they can only protect themselves, and it is difficult to compete at all.


    However, Su Yu conquered it as if playing with it.


    Against the sky!


    Absolutely above the heavenly path!


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, the earth and the earth were shaken, and a roaring sound was heard. The originally dazzling sun suddenly lost its luster, visible to the naked eye, and the sun was slowly being swallowed by darkness!


    In the sky, from the lower right corner of the sun, a thick black began to spread, and the sky and earth were gradually enveloped by a huge shadow!


    The mighty demonic energy was overwhelming, rising from all parts of the Wuzhou continent and, with the sharp crying and long screams, the Wuzhou continent once again returned to the time when it was enveloped by that darkness three years ago!

 Chapter 1258: Doomsday

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Come!" Blood Sea Patriarch''s eyes suddenly sink.


    "This time it came without warning, it was sealed for three years, and it came much more violently than last time!" Zhulong''s eyes were worried.


    It doesn''t take a moment, between heaven and earth, you can''t reach your fingers!


    The entire continent of Wuzhou fell into a dark moment and was turbulent. Although everyone was prepared, they still felt terrified.


    Boom!


    There was a huge earthquake in the world, and huge cracks began to appear on the earth. At this moment, the river turned upside down, rushed to the sky, the mountains collapsed into deep valleys, and the forest was suddenly frozen and everything was frozen.


    The law of heaven and earth is completely messed up, everything is messed up, and these natural disasters alone are enough to kill countless people!


    Fortunately, in the past three years, everyone has made adequate preparations. The weak have surrendered to the strong, and the major forces have joined forces to keep warm. Together, they have created many places of refuge.


    In addition to this, there is even the demise of the world, which sprang out from the void in a strange way, mixed with bloodthirsty emotions, and rushed towards the crowd!


    Outside Dawang Mountain, there are also countless world destroyers, who are looking for the breath of human beings and want to destroy all living beings.


    It''s just that when they touch the Dawang Mountain formation, their whole bodies will be wrapped in Soul Flame, and they will instantly turn into ashes!


    Zizizi!


    The endless world destroyers are not afraid of death, as if the locusts are endless in general, and there is an extremely spectacular scene immediately above Dawang Mountain.


    The entire Dawang Mountain seems to be covered by the blue soul and blue flame, with the world destroyer as fuel, and it will burn forever!


    However, under such a high-intensity offensive, the Dawangshan guarding the mountain array all showed a slight ripple, which shows that the terrible place of these world destroyers!


    I am afraid that other strengths are difficult to stop.


    Countless warriors are hiding in the Dawang Mountain formation method, their eyes are filled with fear and helplessness, their eyes are dyed blue by the soul Qingyan, and they are staring at the terrifying faces of those annihilators, only feeling Dry mouth, blank brain!


    Once the Dawang Mountain array can''t hold up, what is waiting for them will be the disaster of extinction!


    "Zhao, Heavenly Sword!"


    With a loud drink, a disciple of Dawang Mountain came out of the air, and the Heavenly Demon Blade exuded a strange red mango in his hand, and he was very strange. Then, he raised his hand and slashed!


    boom!


    The unmatched sword directly cuts through the sky, illuminating the endless darkness, like a crimson beast that can devour everything!


    Boom!


    This sword touches those who destroy the world, just like the ice and snow that the water meets, melts everything, and eliminates a large number of destroyers silently!


    "It''s Dawangshan disciple!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief with awe on their faces.


    The disciple''s face was cold, and he spoke lightly, "The mighty warriors all come to the front! Face unexpected accidents at any time!"


    "it is good!"


    Those martial arts are the answer.


    At this time, it is not a time to hesitate. Under this kind of life and death, they are not able to escape. They have put down all unprecedented unity.


    In a corner of Dongzhou County, a middle-aged warrior carrying a long sword behind his back is saying goodbye to his family.


    "Don''t go anywhere you hide here. If there is an accident, I will help you in front!"


    "Can you not leave?"


    "For you and children, I must go up!" The middle-aged man''s voice was decisive, he looked at his wife, and touched the heads of young children. "Once Dawangshan''s formation can''t stop it, you should take it As the child ran to Dawang Mountain immediately, there were so many disciples in Dawang Mountain that he would never be killed."


    After he finished, he took a deep breath and turned to the front.


    This scene, staged in countless places, the powerful warrior must top it, only then can there be a ray of vitality.


    "What''s so special? What is the World Destroyer? I can''t help the life of Lao Tzu!" Some warriors looked up to the sky and screamed, unwilling and tragic.


    In addition to Dawang Mountain, Nantian Mansion, Luochen Pavilion, and Holy Fire Gate are also surrounded by countless destroyers.


    Outside the torches, giant flame giants rose to the ground, and the endless lava turned into a long whip, constantly flicking around!


    Wherever the lava whip passes, the intense high temperature melts those who destroy the world.


    Numerous disciples of the Holy Flame Gate also appeared, with flames all over their bodies, and they were full of horror as they watched the eyes of the world plunged into doomsday.


    This is their real face of the world''s catastrophe. Unlike before, they can shrink within the enchantment.


    Nantianfu and Luochen Pavilion are also starting large battles, with endless spiritual strength and breadth, a dignified face, and do their best to fight the sky!


    This battle, no matter how good your strength is, no matter how weak you are, you can''t avoid it, you have to face it together!


    Boom!


    As if feeling the resistance of the entire continent, the heavens and the earth were really angry, and the earth roared. In the eyes of everyone, the earth cracked a huge crack, and the crack was getting bigger and bigger, and there was a terrifying terror in it. , Seems to be awakening.


    Bang!


    A huge dark palm protrudes from the crack!


    This palm is so huge, you can squeeze a person in the palm of your hand at will, and then, like a giant tree, the arm is slowly drilled out of the ground like a black giant hammer, smashed against Dawang Mountain!


    boom!


    Dawang Mountain array swayed for a while, with endless ripples, Soul Qingyan wrapped the arm in an instant, but only burned on its surface, it was difficult to destroy!


    "Ok... so powerful!" Everyone swallowed with a spit, fear and prestige.


    "What the **** is this?"


    This arm is really like a devil''s arm, and it is filled with a breath of destruction, which is frightening.


    This arm was raised again, ready to continue to hit Dawang Mountain!


    At the same time, a terrifying breath suddenly appeared above Dawang Mountain, facing away from that arm!


    At the same time, in that breath, a dazzling red awn appeared, but had not shot yet, Han awn had already rushed to the sky, brewing a terrible terrible power.


    "The master of Dawangshan is finally going to shoot!" Everyone''s eyes lit up and looked at Dawangshan''s direction religiously, with anticipation!


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, that Hanmang shot straight out, and it didn''t have a huge momentum. It looked like a long arrow burning with flames.


    It''s just that this long arrow is incredibly fast, completely indistinguishable to the naked eye, obviously still at a very far distance, and has arrived in the blink of an eye!


    Poof!


    The long arrow collided with the arm, and it easily penetrated into it!


    Bang!


    The crimson flame exploded in an instant, blasting that arm directly!


    Roar!


    The deep roar came from the bottom of the earth, and the anger was extremely high. The whole earth shook even more powerfully. The devil''s energy was vast and kept gathering. The destroyed arm was recondened by the devil''s energy!


    Subsequently, a huge head was drilled from the ground, and its red eyes were like lanterns, with endless tyranny and killing, which was daunting!

 Chapter 1259: Line up to shoot!

    Remember [New ��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    The devil qi is vast and devours all the breath of life. The entire continent is enveloped by the devil qi and becomes the world of this group of world destroyers.


    Under the nourishment of the heavenly demonic energy, their tyrannical tyranny is truly powerful.


    "dead!"


    The huge head roared loudly, without any emotion, and the red eyes seemed to be looking at the ants.


    Bang!


    The earth shook again, and his dark body appeared completely from the ground, except that he actually had four arms, and, on his abdomen, he also had a pair of eyes, and even a mouth covered with fangs, revealing a roar Smile.


    Such a look really matches the name of the demon, which makes people feel terrified.


    Its four arms were raised at the same time and attacked the King Wangshan!


    Whoosh!


    Another sound of breaking the sky came out. On the King Mountain, a long red arrow screamed, and the target was its abdomen!


    The mouth of his belly jerked, like a vortex, swallowing the magic whale around the entrance, and the next moment, the spray came out!


    The giant black ball looks like a black hole and can annihilate everything.


    boom!


    When the long arrow collided with the black ball, it immediately formed a shock wave, forming an extremely huge flame impact between the sky and the earth, which was spectacular.


    Keng!


    The silver light flashed, and the sky was like rain, leaning down, illuminating half of the sky!


    Everyone looked up, but they saw the ghost image of countless swords on Dawang Mountain, which was dazzling and dazzling.


    A long sword in Xiao Yihan''s hand pointed at the ground obliquely, and his whole body was filled with murderous intent, with an unmatched momentum and sharp edge.


    Around him, endless sword energy spontaneously condensed into a long sword phantom, wrapping around his side!


    He raised his hand to the monster, the endless long sword phantom actually made a subtle whistle, and then madly screamed out, these sword qi rotating around each other, like a giant tornado, condensed into the shape of a dragon, mad Roaring and attacking the monster!


    ������!


    The sword gas was like a rainbow, spinning around the monster, cutting his body, leaving a trace on it.


    "Deacon Xiao from Dawang Mountain, how has he become so powerful in the past two years, it is terrible!"


    "I remember that it was only three times two years ago. Now I am afraid that the strength has reached the top of the mainland."


    Everyone felt emotion.


    However, under the sword spirit, the monster did not die, but roared continuously, and the body was continuously damaged, but it was reorganized by the magic energy around it. As for the world destroyers, they were all stirred up into powder!


    "A sword breaks the mountain!"


    Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly froze, the long sword in his hand screamed, and the sword gas rose up and down.


    Afterwards, the hundred-foot-long sword spirit collapsed like a mountain and pressed against the monster!


    Jian Qi is indestructible, wherever he passes, the place where he is long is purified!


    The monster is directly divided into two!


    "Pretty!"


    "What a powerful sword, Dawang Mountain is really too strong!"


    "With the protection of Dawang Mountain, what should we worry about?"


    Everyone swallowed a spit, cheering with shock on their faces.


    However, before the cheers disappeared, the two halves of the monster still stood upright, showing no signs of falling.


    The magic energy rolled, and actually condensed on the wound. The two halves of the monster each grew the other half, which was originally only one end, and now it has become two ends.


    Roar!


    The roar shook the sky, and the four hands were raised suddenly, hitting Dawang Mountain like a heavy hammer.


    Bang!


    The entire Wangshan Mountain formation is trembling.


    And not far away, the ground was also cracked, and a dark arm extended from the ground, and the heavy arm made a fist and smashed against Dawang Mountain!


    For a time, the earth seemed to be a derivative of this monster and began to appear one after another.


    "This this����"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, pale, and only felt dry, and had no idea how to panic.


    "Sky demon sword, slash the soul!"


    An overbearing breath was like a sleeping beast, awakened from the mountain of King Wang, the sky monster in Yun Bufan''s hands was so angry, his blood was red.


    Wow!


    The red knife rushed out like a red tide, spreading all around, the monster was directly engulfed, and then, as if the snow met the water, it melted directly, and there was no residue left!


    "These things, like the World Destroyer, need to be strangled with absolute strength, otherwise they will be resurrected!" Yun Bufan came to heaven and stood side by side with Xiao Yihan.


    "Magic cannon is ready!"


    Yun Feiyang didn''t know when he had stood on the city wall, his face was heavy, and with his voice falling, thousands of magic cannons on the wall simultaneously emitted a dazzling brilliance, like a small sun, illuminating all around.


    "emission!"


    Boom!


    These magic cannons are like lasers The spirit of the sky swayed across the fields and swept out. Wherever they passed, the annihilators were directly annihilated, and they were all illuminated like a day in a thousand square meters.


    "Don''t look at it all, my magic gun needs your spiritual power. You can input your spiritual power into it and contribute your own power!" Yun Feiyang said.


    "However, I suggest that you need at least three masters with more than four turns of heaven to take action together, so that they can exert their true power and cause damage to the destroyers!"


    "Can you contribute your own strength? I''ll come first! What a special, I can''t help it anymore!" A burly man with a ruddy face immediately stepped forward.


    "Hahaha, count me!"


    "And I!"


    "Don''t block me, let me join!"


    Everyone found the nearby Magister Cannon, and then entered their spiritual power!


    Bang!


    The magic cannon erupted, and immediately set off huge waves, annihilating the distant world destroyers.


    "Hahaha, happy! It''s so happy!"


    "Come again! Kill this group of cubs!"


    Seeing that the World Destroyer was destroyed by himself, this group of people suddenly had high fighting spirit and a smile.


    But just after the five shots, they actually found out that their spiritual power was exhausted. You know, they are joined by several people. This consumed spiritual power is terrible!


    "Hahaha, what''s wrong? There is no spiritual power? Too weak. Let''s change it!"


    "That''s right, it''s just not enough for the five artillery pieces. Look at me as a small gunner!"


    "Look up your eyes and see, I, the gun king is here!"


    The next group of people appeared excitedly, but the same was the five artillery, and it didn''t work.


    At such a moment, a very strange scene was staged on the walls of Dongzhou County. A group of people queued up to play artillery, and they actually started to compete with each other...

 Chapter 1260: Congratulations to the king!

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Boom!


    For a time, the spiritual power overflowed, and all corners of the Wuzhou continent were full of war, and the blasting sound between the world and the earth continued to sound one after another.


    Looking up, you can see that in some places thunder and lightning strike, the power of thunder illuminates the void with the power of purification and sweeps the world destroyer, and in some places it is covered with red clouds, like a red fire lotus, the sea of ??fire falls down !


    In some places, the wind is roaring, sweeping everything, and in other places, the glaciers are manifesting and the snow is floating thousands of miles.


    They all used their own means to fight against this sky-destroyed world destroyer. If this battle is unsuccessful, they will become benevolent!


    On the Dawang Mountain, Su Yu stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the four directions, and the spiritual power burst into an endless light, sweeping towards the world destroyer, like a struggle between light and darkness.


    The darkness is like a locust trying to swallow the light, and the light is holding on to one side and resisting it.


    At this time, the World Destroyer obviously could not threaten the people on the mainland of the Five Continents. The cracks in the earth were getting bigger and bigger, and huge monsters began to crawl out of the ground.


    "That''s the earth demon!"


    The Blood Sea Ancestor took a deep breath and looked dignified, "The monsters from the World Tribulation will become stronger and stronger."


    "The most difficult thing is that this group of things is endless and endless, and if they can''t be defeated by one blow, they will be nourished and reborn by magic energy!" Zhulong also said.


    They did not rush to shoot, because there are many more terrible things in the back.


    "Da Su, your disciples in Dawangshan are really good, which has greatly increased our knowledge." Some people said with emotion.


    Everyone nodded their heads, seeing Dawangshan''s disciples with emotion.


    Everything in Dawang Mountain is incredibly magical. Whether it is the formation method, the Dawang Mountain law, or the disciples of Dawang Mountain, they are all first-class. No wonder they can rise in such a short time.


    Especially the countless warriors in Dongzhou County, when they see the disciples of Dawang Mountain, they are respected from the heart, which is beyond the reach of other forces.


    "Aren''t you ready to go back?" Su Yu asked.


    "Hehehe, our Zongmen fires are here, what are you going to do?" One of them shook his head with a wry smile.


    Su Yu''s eyes startled slightly, "You are..."


    "Amitabha, King Su did not experience the last big disaster in the world, and I don''t know." The bitter monk''s voice appeared bitter. "What you are seeing is just the beginning. Under the big disaster, the fire can be kept. Fortunately, how can we expect the whole body to retreat?"


    "Is it really so terrible?" Su Yu''s face sank slightly, and he didn''t expect the ten Tiandao martial artists to be so pessimistic.


    "Ten thousand years ago, we also forcibly sealed the Heavenly Dao Tribulation halfway. If not, this continent would have long since ceased to exist." Some people felt emotional, with a trace of weakness, "even now, our hearts are still bottomless."


    Su Yu stopped talking. He didn''t expect this group of people to gather his disciples here, actually to keep the last trace of fire, that is to say, their sect should still try their best to resist the disaster, but after that , Is likely to be destroyed in the world disaster!


    Allowing them to make such a choice shows the terrible catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    He looked down at the Great King Mountain. At this time, a thousand years had passed. Under the pressure of the Great Tribulation, the strength of the elite disciples of the major schools also increased greatly, and various martial arts were displayed to illuminate half the world.


    They should have planned everything long ago, and gathered most of the mainland''s elites in Dawang Mountain. In this way, this is the last bastion, staying on fire!


    Buzz!


    In the sky, a reddish area suddenly traveled. This area was like a spider web, spreading out one by one and then quickly spread all over the whole sky.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, among these spider webs, there is actually a meteorite falling down. Above the meteorite, a flame is burning, with an unmatched breath like a meteorite rain, falling towards the earth!


    boom!


    The meteorite fell to the ground, smashing the earth into a huge crater, and the sky shook!


    The sky-long meteorite hit the Dawang Mountain, and immediately made the Dawang Mountain array frantically shake. At the moment the meteorite shattered, a demon with wings on its back and a horned creature on its head was born. Its body was not as huge as the earth demon. But it is even more dangerous!


    "It''s Heavenly Demon! Heavenly Demon has begun to come so soon!" Blood Sea Patriarch took a slight breath, apparently a little caught off guard.


    Soon, a large number of celestial bodies spread their wings, like bats, flying in the sky, they are extremely fast, like black lightning, with a will to destroy.


    Su Yu''s brow furrowed slightly and raised his hand with a sharp finger!


    The star in his left eye flashed slightly, supernatural power, Qingtian!


    Bang!


    A huge finger emerged from the sky, across the ages, and the powerful power almost made time forbid.


    Under this finger, the group of heavenly demons that had just fallen had no room to resist, and they were directly annihilated!


    It''s just that the meteorite is still falling and can''t be stopped at all.


    "Go on like this, no, we need to find the source!" Su Yu looked at the sky and said Shen Sheng.


    "It seems that I still have to go away!" The ten Heavenly Dao Warriors glanced at each other, showing a helpless but bitter smile.


    At that time, ten of them went to the Fallen Devil Valley together, and was finally sealed by the devil master for nine days and ten days was controlled by the devil qi.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s hard to break the fate, how about going on again?"


    The Blood Sea ancestor and the bitter monk looked at each other and stepped forward slowly, "This time, we are the only one!"


    "King, count us!"


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Fanfan turned into a stream of light, and suddenly appeared beside Su Yu. Their faces were determined. "We are now also Heavenly Dao Warriors."


    "And I!" The stone also returned step by step, his whole body was still golden and dazzling.


    Swish swish!


    At the next moment, three more figures rushed out. It was the three disciples of the other sect, who were also promoted in the millennium and were willing to follow their ancestors.


    "King, we..."


    The other Dawangshan disciples also arrived, with a fighting intent on their faces.


    However, before waiting for them to speak, Su Yu has raised his hand to stop and said: "Neither of you are a Heavenly Dao Warrior, and it is useless to go."


    Those disciples clenched their fists in both hands, with unwillingness on their faces, and at the same time they blamed themselves.


    Su Yu then said: "Guarding Dawang Mountain is your most important task! Don''t let Dawang Mountain have a little damage, can it be done?"


    "Can!" All the disciples shouted with blushing.


    Su Yu swept through their faces, especially on Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Dapeng, Bai Xiaolong, Bai Xiaoya, etc. They were all the first disciples of Dawang Mountain and carried a lot of Su Yu Memories.


    "Brother Su, I''ll wait for you to come back." Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and said.


    "Well." Su Yu nodded, and then, with those Heavenly Dao Warriors, he rose into the air!


    On Dawang Mountain, the shouts shook the sky, echoed for a long time-


    "Congratulations to the King!"


    "Congratulations to the King!"


    ...

 Chapter 1261: Devil!

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Three days later, Su Yu and others returned for nine days and ten places.


    Everyone is at least a celestial warrior, and their strength is extremely strong. When they are thrown away, they are a great magical power. With everyone as the center, all the world destroyers who are within a hundred feet of the world are all turned into powder, even the heaven and earth demons are also destroyed. .


    However, the closer he was to nine heavens and ten earths, Su Yu''s face became heavier. He felt a strong sense of oppression within him, and, as if there was something that was breathing for a long time, every frequency, actually between heaven and earth The pulse is the same.


    At the end of the nine days and ten earths, a black giant mountain stood high, almost touching the sky!


    This giant mountain seems to be a mountain, but it was all condensed with devil qi. The devil qi is monstrous. It is terrifying. If ordinary warriors come here, they will be eroded by devil qi instantly.


    At this moment, the tremendous shock of the giant mountain and the peak of the mountain suddenly blasted two dazzling red awns, like the same eyes, staring coldly at everyone.


    "Hahaha, the ants dare to come here!"


    A thick voice came out of the devil qi, with a scornful contempt, "You came here ten thousand years ago, directly controlled by my mind, and finally only sealed me, now, dare to come over?"


    Blood Sea ancestor sneered: "Demon Lord, we are here today to destroy you!"


    "The king of man is not here, just by you?" The devil sneered again and again.


    "Although the King of Man is not here, we still have the anti-celestial level!" Zhu Long said.


    The devil''s scarlet eyes fell on Su Yu, and there was a trace of suspense in his voice, "Huh, your breath gives me a familiar feeling, but you should not be a creature of this continent, otherwise, it is impossible to escape My spy!"


    Su Yu looked calm, "Demon Lord, you are an enemy to all beings, you will die today!"


    "At that time, the king of man can only seal me, it is up to you?!"


    The demon lord''s arrogance burst into flames, and at the next moment, a loud roar came out, "Demon swallows the world!"


    Bang!


    The rich magic energy immediately rolled over, turned into countless claws, and attracted everyone!


    "kill!"


    Everyone also ranted loudly.


    The endless killing intentions came down through it, and the strongest fighting power of the Wuzhou continent gathered together. This is the force they gathered together, and they even suppressed those magical energies!


    All the spiritual power roared out, bombarded on the giant mountain, so that the magic energy rolled over.


    The devil has no entity, the whole body is the sky''s devil qi.


    "Hahaha, you are too weak, are you more than me?"


    The demon master laughed, the voice just fell, and under the giant mountain-like devil qi, he actually walked out of dozens of black monsters that were human-like and inhuman. These monsters are similar to the shape of the world destroyer. However, the momentum is more than a hundred times stronger!


    "Humph!"


    Demon Moon snorted coldly and rushed out directly. Ten thousand years ago, he was controlled by the Demon Lord and was ashamed.


    Boom!


    The orbital celestial warriors also made great strides, and their power was shocking, comparable to the ancient gods, and they punched the black monster directly with one punch!


    However, the monster did not seem to have the slightest defense, but it was immortal. After being exploded, it was quickly re-condensed, and the magic gasification dragon, like a sword, roared.


    "Don''t care about these things, directly attack the demon''s body!" Su Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, raising his hand and banging at the giant mountain!


    Supernatural power, broken fist!


    Bang!


    The sound of a broken space came out. A large piece of space was shattered first, then shrunk violently, and was completely destroyed to a point, and the magic energy was scattered.


    "I''m invisible and invisible, who can hurt me!" The demon lord roared wildly, the devil qi was even darker, and the endless devil qi covered the sky and came to Su Yu!


    "The sea of ??blood!"


    The blood sea ancestor also shot, a blood sea law played out, a powerful force appeared out of thin air, as if summoning the power of the blood sea, the whole space was crimson, and there was roar of injustice!


    "Demon Lord, this is the beings slaughtered by you, accept their anger!" Blood Sea Ancestor drunk out loud.


    Under the erosion of the blood sea, the devil qi actually made a sizzling sound, and the blood sea turned into a dead soul, with endless resentment on his face, and the constant swallowed devil qi.


    "Buddha shines!"


    The bitter monk is dignified, and there are countless Buddha phantoms behind him, a kind of noble buddha gas sweeping out, extremely holy, the stars have a halo like the sun, pressing down on the devil!


    The Buddha''s light seemed to illuminate these magical energies, constantly dispersing them away, and becoming slightly dim.


    Bang!


    A devastating breath erupted, and a huge sword was born. Just a moment later, it split the sky''s magical energy, and the dazzling sword awn flashed as if it could cut everything. The sword in Xiao Yihan''s hands was fast, and turned into countless Virtual Shadow, splitting dozens of sword lights in an instant,


    After Jianmang, Yun extraordinary eyes are cold, with an overbearing killing breath, powerful swordmands are also born, and the two are superimposed on each other, and the magical energy collapses madly, directly from the top of the giant mountain!


    "Roar����"


    The demon screamed, "Okay, a little interesting, but that''s all it is! I am immortal, you can''t kill me, but I can kill you!"


    "Swallow the sky!"


    The devil screamed loudlyThe endless devil''s energy was mighty, blocking all spaces and pressing towards everyone.


    Everyone is a strong man of heaven, and those gorgeous moves are useless. Every move has great power, and they all come down in vain!


    Competing is their respective strengths.


    Everyone at the same time exerted magnificent spiritual power and collided with those magic qi, the space was annihilated and constantly crushed!


    Although there is no huge explosion, but silently, there is a palpitation breath spreading out quickly!


    Brush brush


    Xiao Yihan and others quickly retreated, and the speed was increased to the extreme, even exceeding the teleportation!


    However, even so, they are still eroded by magic energy for most of their spiritual power, and the vitality is instantly removed from most of them!


    For the Heavenly Dao Warrior, these vital forces are nothing, but they will affect the combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "Worth the devil!"


    Blood Sea ancestor took a deep breath, showing his face, and in the phantom of the blood sea, there was actually a black magic energy running around.


    It is not just him, other people''s bodies are also eroded by the magic energy, constantly contending.


    "Poor reptiles, you are still as weak as ten thousand years ago." The devil sneered again and again, and his demon madness continued to emerge!


    However, at this moment, in the sky, a huge finger came down from the sky, with an unmatched breath, pointed directly at the giant mountain of the devil!


    Bang! .


    The madness of the devil qi shocked the screams of the devil. The fingers seemed to suppress everything. Layer by layer broke the devil qi and wanted to crush this giant mountain!


    Boom!


    The magical energy overflowed and broke away!


    "I Tuopu, representing the family of ancient gods, came to slaughter Heavenly Dao today!"


    The huge figure came in great strides, its height was flush with the giant mountain, and there was endless madness in his eyes...

 Chapter 1262: Demonic entity!

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    At the left eye of Tuopu, the same ten stars are madly flashing, with a sigh of gas, and the height is flush with the devil!


    "An ancient tribe!"


    The tone of the devil��s voice fluctuated infrequently, but the next moment he laughed wildly, "The world calls you an ancient god, do you really think you are a god? You were nothing but heavenly dogs! Hahaha..."


    There is no nonsense in Tuopu, and the ten stars have been formed into a line, forming a special symbol, covered in the palm, like a huge seal of law pressing against the devil!


    "Magic, Qiankun, broken!"


    The immense handprint exudes a holy light, but on it is a force that reverses the universe, making the space obscured, and pressing against the devil with unparalleled power!


    At the same time, Su Yu''s body also swelled sharply. At his left eye, the ten stars were equally cool, with the same moves and the same method seal against the devil!


    "Magic, Qiankun, broken!"


    The two Fayin shells bombarded the black giant mountain at the same time, regardless of their succession. A breath of immense greatness rose into the sky, with supreme majesty and law!


    Wow!


    The devil qi in the sky was like a tide, swept away by a powerful force, and overflowed to both sides. The devil qi on the giant mountain oscillated, as if it would collapse at any time, and the eyes of the devil began to become indefinite.


    "Ah! It''s just because you guys also deliberately challenge Heavenly Dao? It''s far away!"


    The demon lord roared, and the original overflowing demon qi became instantly condensed again, as if the previous attack had no effect on him, "Ha ha ha, as long as I am still here, my power is endless, never die. Extinguish!"


    "Heavenly Shackles!"


    Wow, wow, under the mighty magic energy, suddenly came out countless black shadows, these shadows are like black chains, turning to everyone!


    Under the endless magic energy, everyone''s figure appeared extremely small, as if they would be swallowed at any time!


    This chain is completely condensed by magic energy, and the power contained is overbearing and dangerous, enough to easily smash any of the realms of heaven and earth!


    "Blood Sea Fury!"


    "Heavenly Buddha Palm!"


    "Kendo, break the sky!"


    ...


    The followers of the Heavenly Dao Warriors all took a sip, and at the moment the voice came out, the endless spiritual power rose into the sky, the earth could not bear this force, and cracked countless cracks, like an abyss.


    boom!


    Demon Qi is like a mountain intertwined with spiritual power, and Su Yu and Tuopu are also not idle. This attack can''t pose a threat to them at all. A spear appears in both hands, shining with divine light, and pierces the magic mountain!


    Seeing this, the devil''s breath became even more wild, and the top of the original two eyes seemed to be transformed into a face, with a roaring roar.


    "Sky Demon bursts!"


    The magical energy is vast and condenses in the air. Eventually, it gathers in the air to form a huge black magic cloud. This magic cloud covers the people, and constantly squirms, but it suddenly shrinks towards the middle!


    "Boom!"


    When the endless black cloud shrank, the sky also collapsed, and could not bear the force of the sky, the dark space cracks spread across the sky with a terrifying degree. The next moment, the magic cloud Suddenly stretched out, countless black thunder fires of mountain-like size, directly shot to the crowd in a torrential rain, and the power contained in each of the thunder fires is enough to destroy any of the continents. local!


    Under Heavenly Path, all are ants, which have been deeply interpreted here. Without Heavenly Path, they would not even have the qualification to join the battlefield.


    Looking at the overwhelming thunder fire, everyone''s eyes also passed a dignity. These thunder fires contain immense magical energy and evil thoughts. If they are hit, they will not only be in their hands, but will also be enchanted. Once again eroded by the magic energy, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "World prison!"


    This time, without waiting for everyone''s action, Su Yu''s voice came out, just like the will of the gods, with irresistible laws!


    The aquamarine flame surged from Su Yu''s body, and at the same time, Tian Xuanbing rushed out, forming a transparent shield, intertwined with Soul Green Flame, and finally turned into a sealed outside of his body Huge shield.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the gorgeous flames and the thunderstorm crashed into the whole land, all under the tremendous energy fluctuation, shaking and being torn into a huge crack.


    Looking at the thunder flame offensive in the sky that you come and go, even the Heavenly Dao Warriors feel terrified. Such a terrifying battle, even if they can only avoid their sharp edges, is this the strength of the anti-Sky-level Warrior.


    The thunder and fire shook the sky, and powerful forces filled the world.


    "Oh, two anti-celestial levels, it is a bit interesting!"


    The voice of the devil came out and began to become dignified. Under everyone''s attention The overwhelming devil qi actually reunited towards the devil!


    With the decrease of the devil qi, the dark place here began to appear light, but the devil''s body is becoming more and more solid.


    The World Destroyer began to decrease, the Earth Demon and Heaven Demon also began to disappear, and their bodies began to disintegrate, and then turned into Devil Qi again, as if returning to the sea, flowing toward the Demon Lord!


    More and more light, the warm sunlight is pouring down again, looking at the slightly dazzling sun, many people are a little excited, only when they feel the atmosphere of the end of the day, they can only know How valuable are those ordinary things in the past.


    Everyone took a long sigh of relief, this time was not long, but there was a feeling like the next world, the darkness receded, of course, they would not feel the end of the catastrophe, but looked in the direction of Fallen Devil Valley, The sight is complicated, they can feel the horror energy coming from that direction, and only there, there is still a strong darkness rising into the sky, the sky is still black!


    Now that the world can be restored to light, the battle has entered a fierce battle!


    "Kaka!"


    As Naotian''s magic energy merged into the demon master''s body, his body suddenly swelled up. In a short moment, the body that was originally like a mountain began to take shape and turned into a very giant black giant. The body quickly coagulated, and finally turned into a layer of black armor, wrapping the vast body into it.


    The devil stood between the sky and earth, and the crimson eyes stared at Su Yu and Tuopu, and the might actually overwhelmed them. The blood sea ancestors and other people''s faces sank slightly. They have no doubt that the devil''s punch can be directly wiped out. distance!


    No one thought of how terrifying it was that the devil still had an entity, a body formed by the demon qi that enveloped the entire continent.

 Chapter 1263: In my name, please heaven!

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "Here, it will be your burial place!" The demon master laughed, and immediately, after exposing the body, its arrogance reached its extreme, and, instead of shooting, he glanced at everyone with a glance. Mocking.


    "You are just pets raised by Heavenly Dao, and you are actually delusional! Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!" The devil''s voice roared, mixed with the power of Heaven''s Dao. "Ten thousand years have passed, I''m too lazy to play with you again! Yiwu Name, please heaven!"


    His words made the faces of the Heavenly Dao Warriors change slightly, with fear and anxiety.


    At that time, a blind eye blocked the eyes of Heavenly Dao. Now, the Demon Lord obviously will not give everyone a little chance, but actually please leave Heavenly Dao!


    In the sky, a huge force suddenly appeared. This force swept across the entire continent, which made everyone sweat, as if the other party could make themselves disappear.


    Kaka Kaka!


    At the next moment, this space seemed to be condensed, and the heavens and earth that were originally filled with the aura suddenly dried up and disappeared into nothingness!


    All spiritual power and the power of the law disappear!


    "Well, I can''t feel the aura between heaven and earth!" Heavenly Dao martial artists all exclaimed, their faces blue.


    "Spirit is gone! Everyone can only rely on the power of their original world!" Blood Sea ancestor frowned.


    "Amitabha, we can''t help in the next battle!" The bitter monk also smiled bitterly.


    Only then did they realize that most of their strength relied on Heavenly Dao. It was really too difficult to resist against Heaven. It was greatly reduced by their original world alone.


    In addition to them, the warriors of the entire continent of the continent are also looking wild. From this moment, Heaven will no longer supply aura, and the entire continent will enter the era of the last law!


    "Hahaha, next, how do you resist!" The Red Mans in the Demon Lord''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    "My ancient tribe has always depended only on myself, not on heaven!" Tuopu didn''t feel anything at all, and said coldly, the ancient tribe only cultivated the flesh and cultivated the body to the extreme. Every inch of the body contains the power of ancient gods , From the internal endless output, do not need heaven and earth aura.


    "I don''t care!" Su Yu''s faint opening, surrounded by ten stars in his left eye, in addition, the world behind him, the original world suddenly opened, a world full of vitality appeared behind him, rich ''S reiki turned into mist and wrapped around Su Yu!


    Heaven and Earth Aura, relying on his original world, he can use it inexhaustibly!


    "This kid... Horrible!" Blood Sea Patriarch swallowed a spit and was dumbfounded. This was the first time he saw Su Yu''s original world. It was terrible!


    "His world is different from ours. His world is a real world! It has its own perfect rules!" Zhulong exclaimed.


    "His world is so beautiful, this kid is really surprising, he has mastered a complete system of heaven and earth!" Yaoyue also said.


    "This kid''s world can completely replace the current world!"


    ...


    "You actually have your own world?!" The Demon Lord''s eyes snapped behind Su Yu, also with surprise. Then, the murderous awe-inspiring, "Then you can''t stay!"


    At the end of the speech, the devil was surrounded by the power of endless laws, and his big stride was directly carrying the thunder and lightning, and a flat punch was blasted against Su Yu, and the sky collapsed suddenly, and the endless color evil spirit was directed at Su Yu. Overwhelming.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the demon master attacking frontally, Su Yu looked calm, but also snorted, and did not evade. It was also a punch, and the power of the ancient gods all around him came out vigorously.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided with each other, and the terrible strong winds spread directly to the surroundings, and the entire nine days and ten peaks were wiped out!


    Those Heavenly Dao Warriors watched while retreating at a rapid pace. The destructive power of the battle of the three giants was amazing.


    "Be careful!"


    Blood Sea ancestors and others quickly joined forces to condense the defensive cover and use their original world to barely use it to resist these terrible winds.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, Su Yu''s upright body stepped back into the sky a few steps, each step fell, with thousands of feet of space bursting into a dark void.


    The devil is immobile, it represents the will of Heavenly Dao, and its power has stood at its peak under Heavenly Dao!


    "Magic, break the empty spear!"


    Without waiting for him to continue attacking Su Yu, behind him, the spear in Tuopu''s hands shone with holy light, which was equally huge and stabbed behind the devil!


    "Sky Devils!"


    The devil raised his hand and pointed at him!


    Boom!


    The void is broken, starting with his finger, one finger spreads above the broken spear!


    Both kinds of powers shattered the space, and immediately shattered this piece of space into a huge black hole, and three huge figures were in this black hole, constantly fighting!


    Space turbulence hits them as if it was tickling, causing no harm.


    This kind of battle is not extremely brilliant, but it is a collision of strong and extreme forces. No one can imagine how the visual impact of a huge beast measured.


    Between the collision, the wind and the cloud vibrated, and the thunder flickered, as if the world and earth were shaking for this kind of engagement.


    The magical powers that are used occasionally have definitely reached the level of anti-celestial, and the destructive power is terrible. For the Wuzhou Continent, it has obviously caused great destruction. The earth is constantly shaken violently, and the huge crack abyss is almost Splitting the continent of the Wuzhou into countless pieces, all creatures are in this kind of battle, trembling, and that little aftermath is enough to kill the warriors under heaven.


    The blood sea ancestors and others looked at the distant sky palely. The space there was constantly collapsing and constantly being repaired, so the circulation was constant, and people were horrified.


    This kind of battle lasted for almost half a day, and the thunderous rumbling sound almost reached an endless distance, echoing across the entire continent.


    Everyone knows what is happening, but they can only look at this direction and feel the thrilling power. Now that the aura has disappeared, their strength has dropped sharply, just like a lamb slain by anyone. All hope is pinned here.


    "Hahaha, Heavenly Demon finger!" The demon master smiled and pointed a finger at Tuopu!


    The magic energy turned into a grimace and swallowed towards Tuopu!


    "Supernatural power, Optimus!" Tuopu''s eyes narrowed, no sign of flinching, and he also raised his hand!


    Huge fingers collided with unmatched power, and a terrible spiritual storm swept away!


    Bang!


    To the naked eye, the fingers of the two were shattered together and turned into powder under this terrible storm!

 Chapter 1264: Demon Lord!

    Tuopu''s body receded quickly, and the wound from the finger began to spread quickly. Eventually, the entire arm was broken up by this force, except that he was the body of the ancient god, and the power of the star in his left eye rotated, The arm grows again!


    The demon lord chuckled, and the broken arm also recovered as before, but his eyes were filled with pride, "Even if it is the body of an ancient god, my demon qi will also erode, when will you be able to hold it? Command, life is connected with the life of Heavenly Dao. As long as Heavenly Dao is not dead, I will not die. How can you win me? Only wait for me to slowly kill you!"


    The reddish red awn in his eyes is even worse. Each attack is against Su Yu and Tuopu. After the attack, its magic energy will enter the body of Su Yu''s Tuopu along the wound and continue to destroy.


    "What about Heavenly Path? What if I cut off your connection with Heavenly Path?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, Su Yuling stood above the void, the whole person''s eyes were erratic, and his eyes were sharp and compelling.


    "On you?"


    Although the devil''s words were full of disdain, he was very careful in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s up to me!"


    Su Yu''s voice just fell, and the original world behind him expanded rapidly, like the light of the water wave, which covered the demon master in an instant, and the endless spirit surged out. Su Yu''s original world completely contained the demon master. .


    At the same time, he also brought Tuopu into the source world!


    "Hahaha, good!" Tuopu laughed loudly, his eyes widening, he felt that the magic energy in his body was instantly purified, in this world, Su Yu is the real heaven!


    "Su Xiaozi, let''s come in too!" Blood Sea Patriarch and others looked at each other, but said.


    With a flash of light, they also came to the world of Su Yu, where birds and flowers scented, and their spiritual power was dissatisfied with the world. After two thousand years of development, this world has become a huge scale, and it looks like the second Dawang Mountain.


    "Miao! It is really wonderful! In this way, it will be a lot easier to destroy the Demon Lord!" Zhulong dragon laughed.


    "This is another world, and many of the devil''s methods are simply difficult to perform! It is a fantasy to want to resurrect!" Yaoyue smiled slightly.


    "Huh? I feel that there are many powerful and unparalleled forces hidden in this world!" The bitter monk whispered.


    Su Yu''s huge body stood in his own world, looking at the dark devil all over his body, said indifferently:


    "My world is a celestial universe, and the world of heaven and earth is nothing to do with me. Entering my world will completely cut off all connections with the outside world. This is no longer the world of heaven and earth. I see how you can be resurrected after your death. ?!"


    The devil''s face changed slightly, his eyes flickered, and he shouted: "Your world is just a new world, how big can you endure? Also want to trap me trapped? I completely smash it!"


    "You can try!"


    Su Yu''s face was very calm. When he came here, his mentality suddenly changed, as if he had the ability to dominate everything. Even in the face of the devil, there will be a God''s perspective that can control everything.


    "Die to me!"


    The demon yelled, the sky''s demon qi became extremely violent, the terror fluctuated violently, and rushed towards the surroundings.


    However, in countless loud and loud sounds, Su Yu''s original world was safe and sound.


    The sky of horror and magical energy seemed to be like fireworks. After it was gorgeous, it quickly annihilated and seemed to be hit hard.


    "How can this be?!"


    The devil shouted: "Your world has existed for only a few thousand years. Why is it so strong?"


    "This world also contains the will of Heavenly Dao! Do you think you can sit up with Heavenly Dao?" Su Yu glanced coldly at the devil, "This is a complete world! It will also be your burial place!"


    boom!


    At the moment when Su Yu''s words fell, the soaring spirits seemed to have been called, and they lit up in all corners of the world. The powerful sense of oppression made the devil''s face suddenly sink in!


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon roared the world, and a golden dragon hovered in the air with great majesty!


    "It''s the dragon veins!" Blood Sea Patriarch''s face sank slightly, "Guardians of the earth!"


    "Wow!" The yinfeng roared and filled the world instantly, the yinfengcao emperor shone with strange light!


    At the same time, twelve beams of light connect the world!


    "It is the twelve spirits of heaven and earth!"


    Moon God''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a sound of exclamation.


    Swish swish!


    The twelve spirits of heaven and earth rushed towards everyone, and all appeared in front of everyone!


    Those warriors of heaven and earth raised their hands to grasp the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, and their eyes flashed with light. The twelve spirits of heaven and earth were born with the heaven and earth. The general attack is invalid to the devil, but with the twelve spirits of heaven and earth, the situation is different.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The crowd roared out together, the killing shocked Tianyu, and everyone shot at the same time. This is the power to destroy the surname, which can completely destroy a big world. Now this terrible power is all acting on one person How to let the devil live?


    Now, he has been cut off by Su Yusheng and his relationship with Heavenly Dao, and there is no longer eternal life.


    "what����"


    The devil yelled, the whole body was full of magical energy, and the endless black mansions covered Su Yu''s original world!


    It has no way back, no longer has the momentum of contempt for everything, with a trace of confusion on his face, but no matter how hard it struggles, it is impossible to get in touch with Heaven!


    "Sky axe!"


    Tuopu''s big hand was raised sharply, the huge sky axe was like a hill, and the destructive breath was locked on the devil, and an axe was cut!


    Su Yu raised his hand as well, and the sunset bow turned into a huge red longbow. As Su Yu pulled away, his spiritual power turned into a fiery phoenix. He screamed and rushed towards the demon!


    Other Tiandao warriors also blocked the spiritual power around the demon master. They came to Su Yu''s original world. The previous restrictions outside were naturally lifted and they could absorb the spiritual energy here.


    Boom!


    The devil''s body exploded continuously, sometimes turning into giant mountains, and sometimes turning into a form of devil qi, and then turning into a human form, with a screaming roar.


    It''s just that it has been completely enveloped by Tianxuan Bing and can no longer break free!


    "Hahaha, do you really think it''s enough to kill me? This is just the beginning! When I die, you are all over!"


    The endless magic energy finally dissipated. Above the original world, the sun beads and the Yin beads sprinkled with brilliance, enveloped the demon master''s body, and completely absorbed the magic energy, as if integrated into this world.


    In the end, everything went to peace. Su Yu took a deep breath and opened the original world. The devil qi has completely disappeared, but in the sky, this sky and earth suddenly fell down, and a huge vortex formed, as if brewing...

 Chapter 1265: Rush to the 9th heaven!

    "what is that?"


    Su Yu looked at the vortex in the sky, his eyes sharpened!


    Seen from below, it looks like a reflection of a world, mysterious and unpredictable, but it has countless martial arts, and it is also covered with monsters and beasts!


    This feeling seems to be another continent except the Wuzhou continent!


    As the vortex grows larger, the reflection of this continent also grows larger and larger, gradually appearing in the sight of everyone. All the warriors are looking up at the sky with fear!


    "It''s the reflection of another world!" The blood sea ancestor''s voice was deep, and there was fear in his pupils, "Nine heavens and ten earths are equivalent to nine chongtian, that is, nine worlds that have experienced the world''s catastrophe!"


    "Tiandao is preparing to stop us with the remnants of these world-triggers!" Zhulong''s face sank and he gritted his teeth. "It''s really a good abacus to fight the two worlds against each other!"


    "If you want to fight against Heaven, you can only rush up!" Yaoyue took a deep breath, her eyes flashing.


    On the continent of the Five Continents, the warriors of all major forces thought heavily, looking at another world above their heads.


    To the naked eye, the world is gathering troops, and the endless warriors are gathering. It seems that just waiting for an order, it will attack the mainland of Wuzhou.


    Storm is coming!


    Next is the battle of the whole world!


    "Everyone is ready! Let''s rush to heaven!" someone shouted, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and behind him, countless warriors also shouted and began to gather!


    On Dawang Mountain, the war song is high. All the disciples of Dawang Mountain, all those above Wu Wuzun, all flew on Dawang Mountain. The spiritual power of the whole body surged, echoing each other, and posing a formation!


    In addition to the disciples of Dawang Mountain, the other martial arts in Dongzhou County are all dignified, with the same war intent.


    The woman was crying farewell, and the man was waving, ready to leave with the sword at any time.


    At this moment, the ancestral gates of Nantian Mansion, Orc Race, and Holy Fire Gate also appeared one after another. Several old men were helpless on their faces. They could no longer hide themselves. The only way was to fight!


    In the depths of the Warcraft Forest, endless beasts also raised their heads, roaring endlessly, the fierce light in the eyes flashed, as if there was a world hatred in the sky, and they were actually enemies!


    A part of Warcraft can''t help rising from the sky, with anger!


    There was a wave in the void, and they seemed to enter a space similar to a wave of water. Opening the big mouth of the blood basin torn the people of another world, but the next moment, they were also annihilated by the tyrannical spiritual power!


    People in the two worlds hate each other, either you die or I die!


    Unprecedented solidarity has emerged on the Wuzhou Continent. Innumerable warriors have settled their children together, gathered together, and rushed toward the outside world in a mighty way!


    They looked back from time to time, looking at their loved ones, with determination in their eyes!


    The rest of the people stood on the ground, looking up at the leaving heroes, choked with speechless words!


    "Hahaha, Heaven is right in front of me, I will meet it for a while today!" Candle Dragon laughed loudly, turned into a Canglong, and headed towards the first heaven!


    He didn''t look back, he roared, and on the other side, the people of the candle dragon clan also soared into the sky!


    In this case, everyone has no way out, they can only rush!


    Because once the gathering of people in the first day is over, they rush to the Wuzhou continent, then the battlefield will erupt on the Wuzhou continent, so the destructive power will be extremely amazing, and the Wuzhou continent will be full of holes!


    Everyone''s warriors knew it well, so they chose to take the initiative! Keep the last kind of fire on the continent!


    "Boom!"


    The lava giant of the Flame Gate appeared, and several old men surrounded the lava giant, holding a huge volcano high and rushing to the sky!


    "Son Boy, I have gone too!"


    The blood ancestor''s body was surrounded by the blood sea, finally took a look at the Wuzhou continent, and rushed into the sky!


    The moon god''s body shone with silver light, the white skirt fluttered, holding a long sword, and his face looked cold and rushed into the first heaven. The long sword shook and killed countless warriors!


    Then, the overwhelming figure rose to the sky. In these years, all the warriors know that there will be such a day, their martial arts state is not high, but they have been prepared for it, and they will die like home!


    The endless silhouettes rushed into the sky, and the people who had hatred in the past all put down the barriers. At this moment, they are comrades in arms!


    Su Yu saw Mu Xiaoxiao, Bai Xiaoya, Bai Xiaolong, Gu Mengyun, Huang Fuao and others have also appeared on the first day!


    Behind them, the disciples of Dawang Mountain joined forces and moved forward!


    Silently staring at the Wuzhou continent for a long time, Su Yu also skyrocketed.


    On this day, it is destined to be written in the history books of the Wuzhou Continent. All the strongmen will leave. The people left can only look at the battle above the sky with tears. Regardless of the result, the number of strongmen in the Wuzhou Continent will be sharp. Decrease, martial arts decline.


    This day can be called the starting point of the era of Martial Arts!


    All the warriors of the earth left their homes, and all walked on the road to heaven.


    This is an extremely tragic moment, and no warrior flinched.


    "Kill..."


    Entering the void The space fluctuated, and it turned out to be an extremely vast land. This is the continent where heaven repeats its past, shouting to kill the sky.


    The warriors who rushed into this place first are fighting against the heavy warriors.


    Su Yu''s huge body stands on a heavy sky. In one step, he can crush countless warriors. His eyes are long. Nine heavens and ten earths are the last obstacle to heaven!


    He thought of the tombs of the heavens on the continent of the five continents, the tombs of the nine heavens, which are the nine eras of nine heavens and ten earths. It is necessary to break through these nine heavens in order to see heaven!


    The first day. The vast expanse, this is a dark red land, stained red by countless warriors, from the strength of these warriors, you can vaguely see the prosperity of this continent at that time!


    In this, there are also no shortage of Heavenly Dao Warriors, and there are also Inverse Heaven-level Warriors, but in the transformation, they have no thoughts and become the puppets of Heavenly Dao. Su Yu seems to be able to smell the scenes of their confrontation with Heavenly Dao.


    The shouts shook the sky and fought each other. During the melee, countless warriors fell, and the whole sky was stained with blood!


    "Su Xiaozi, I will follow you and raise the blood sea!" Blood Sea ancestor found Su Yu and said, in front of him, the blood sea has expanded several times, all the corpses of the crazy devourer!


    "Blood swallows the world!"


    Blood Sea Patriarch''s eyes were crimson, and the blood sea turned into blood-colored giant claws, which penetrated through the body of countless warriors!


    He was so crazy that he actually used this war to nourish the sea of ??blood and absorb the power of two world people!


    Under the war, the blood sea grew rapidly.


    Su Yu glanced at him, did not speak, punched out, punched the wind through a place, countless warriors were killed, and under one finger, there was a Tiandao warrior killed!


    These people were immediately absorbed by Xiang Hai, making the color of the blood sea even more fascinating...

 Chapter 1266: Breaking the sky!

    Su Yu''s strength can already be the strongest in the world, with the body of the ten-star ancient **** reaching the limit of the flesh and the realm of the anti-celestial level. The superposition of the two is far more simple than one plus one. With great power, not to mention the Heavenly Dao Warrior, even the Anti-Sky-level Warrior is difficult to directly fight against it.


    Previously against the Demon Lord, it can also be seen that his strength is only a line of difference from the Devil Lord, and eventually the Devil Lord was slaughtered by his original world. If it were not pressed by Heaven, he could definitely be called invincible!


    Boom!


    Blood Sea ancestors followed Su Yu, and the blood sea grew much faster. In such a short period of time, two Heavenly Dao Warriors have been swallowed by the Blood Sea, and even those under Heaven Dao were killed by Su Yu!


    In front of Su Yu, the screams were fierce, the blood of the sky burst out, and the scarlet blood stained the earth.


    Tens of thousands of warrior''s residual bodies shattered in an instant, and then even the soul was swallowed by the sea of ??incense blood!


    The endless spiritual power is vast and fluctuating, like the turbulent sea. The sea of ??fragrant blood is like a huge funnel. It absorbs all this spiritual power, and war becomes its biggest nutrient.


    And with swallowing, the strength of the Blood Sea Ancestor is also rapidly increasing, and his momentum is growing wildly.


    Su Yu''s two huge palms protruded, and instantly covered the world, grabbed hundreds of strange monsters, these monsters have the power of the evil dragon, roaring and rushing, but none of them can escape Out of these big hands, all were shrouded in it.


    "Roar����"


    "Ao..."


    ......In the dazzling blood, these monsters were crushed into meat sauce, and all forms were destroyed! Endless spiritual power and flesh are absorbed by the sea of ??blood.


    thorn!


    A burst of thunder exploded in the sky, the space cracked, a dark crack appeared, and a powerful attack cut off Su Yu''s huge body!


    Su Yu snorted, raised his hand and punched.


    Bang!


    A man wearing a silver battle armor appeared, holding a crimson red sword in his hand, the whole body was extraordinary, giving a sense of fierceness between the eyebrows and being blown out by Su Yu.


    However, he quickly stabilized his body, sipped, and continued to attack Su Yu!


    At the next moment, another sword flashed, and a warrior with a third eye on his forehead also appeared, rushing towards Su Yu!


    This world naturally also has warriors of the anti-celestial class. With the war, they also began to appear!


    In addition to Su Yu, Tuopu also encountered a warrior! New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Supernatural!


    Su Yu is not going to waste time with them. Raising his hand is a magical act, and then a finger is raised to hold his body!


    The two warriors of the anti-celestial class were all in one body, and Su Yu��s huge fingers directly crushed one of them. At the next moment, from behind another warrior of the anti-celestial class, a spear appeared and pierced it!


    Supernatural powers, avatar!


    It was only a moment when two warriors of the anti-celestial class were beheaded!


    "Su boy, great!"


    The blood sea ancestors exclaimed, the blood sea quickly spread away, and absorbed the two warriors of the heaven-level!


    ��������


    With the appearance of the warrior of the anti-celestial class, the blood sea becomes even more rosy, as if with life, in a crazy shock, just a glance makes people feel shocked.


    Blood Sea Patriarch''s entire face was also stretched to red, his breath fluctuated, his breath was extremely fast, and finally, with a long roar, at this time, he actually broke through the barrier and successfully reached the level of contempt !


    Soon, everyone in the first heaven was beheaded, and above the higher sky, as before, a projection of the world appeared again.


    "Go! Let''s continue to rush!" Zhulong dragon screamed, the first soared into the sky, and flew toward the second sky.


    All the warriors did not have the slightest fear, and they killed the second heaven in a mighty way. The reason why they can be so easy, because this group of people is only the world evolved by the heavenly path. Although it is a warrior, it still has the fighting power with the body. There is a big difference. Under the same level, the strength is at least 30% lower!


    The second heaven is the same vast, I do not know its hundreds of thousands of miles, there is a violent wind screaming, the clouds in the sky are misty, which is a little different from the environment of the first heaven.


    The earth began to shake, and endless warriors and Warcraft began to appear, killing everyone with a violent killing breath.


    The killing does not stop for a moment, and everyone needs to slash and kill the full range of warriors, which can be imagined.


    Only the first day, the people on the Wuzhou mainland lost a full quarter!


    "let me do it!"


    The strength of the blood sea ancestor skyrocketed, and with the blood sea, it was endless, like a blood-red sky, covering the entire second heaven.


    This group of people in the second heavy sky is actually stronger than the people in the first heavy sky. In the trapped blood sea, actually fly out of four warriors and fifteen warriors!


    "Everyone is careful not to have unnecessary casualties!"


    Su Yu''s faint opening, his hands slammed a little, the original world opened, and the group of people was enveloped directly!


    The warriors of the second heaven couldn''t see their heads at a glance, their eyes flashed fiercely, all the spiritual power exploded, forming a huge sea of ??spiritual power, such a large number gathered together, and the space began to annihilate !


    Everyone and everyone are breathing a sigh of relief, horrible fluctuationsThe vastness of the sea is terrifying.


    Su Yu and Tuopu and the Blood Sea Patriarch, the three great warriors of the anti-celestial class are all performing magical powers. At the same time, dozens of martial arts warriors also apply the unfolding law, which is vast, covering the entire second heaven!


    "Magic power, heaven and earth, extinction!"


    Su Yu and Tuopu shouted at the same time, the ancient supernatural powers were displayed, and the supernatural powers unfolded with the body of the ten-star ancient supernatural power, forming a kind of sweeping momentum, directly cleared a large amount.


    Blood Sea''s blood ancestors have drowned all the warriors under the heavenly path by encircling the circle, just like monsters, chewing and swallowing.


    All the martial arts warriors joined forces and swept away in a wave situation!


    Under the offensive of the people, the entire second-day martial arts, like Shirayuki, was quickly melted under the blazing sun, and it was like a sand wall that suddenly collapsed and collapsed.


    "Kill!" Everyone killed towards the third heaven.


    When Su Yu rushed into the air, he looked down at the first heaven below, slightly pondered, raised his finger, and shouted, "Destroy!"


    The gas of endless destruction rushed down, and the first heavy sky was shrouded in a flash, and then in the rumble, the imaginary continent shattered and shattered like a mirror, turning into a sky of dust. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Then, when stepping into the third heaven, Su Yu destroyed the second heaven in the same way!


    No one knows whether there will be a follow-up danger after every heavy day. For the sake of insurance, it is better to annihilate!

 Chapter 1267: The seventh heaven, wild!

    Boom!


    As soon as he entered the third heaven, the overwhelming killing came, and the endless spiritual power with a mighty breath almost flooded everyone.


    "kill!"


    The shouting shook the sky, and everyone destroyed the first and second heavens. The momentum was soaring. Now those who can survive are all those who are extremely tenacious against their martial arts. Their strength is very strong. It is the Wuzhou Continent. Top strongman.


    Su Yu, Blood Sea Ancestor, and Tuopu three warrior warriors took the lead and ran rampant in the battle.


    The third break!


    The fourth skyrocketing!


    When the fifth day is reached, the blood sea of ??the blood ancestors can already cover most of the world!


    This engulfed four worlds, and the majority of the creatures on the continent of the Five Continents. Among them, there are countless powerful people in the world. The power of the blood sea covers the sky and the sun can be seen. There are countless dead bones in the rolling sea of ??blood Wailing.


    However, these creatures were swallowed by the blood sea, but did not resent the blood sea ancestor, but nodded at the crowd, and then, roared back to the sky and roared at the ethereal sky!


    "Wow!"


    The huge sea of ??blood directly covered the entire fifth heaven. This time, even the Heavenly Dao Warrior was not spared, and was directly devoured!


    As for the five warriors of the fifth heaven, they were directly hanged by Su Yu and Tuopu!


    "Blood Patriarch, how long will it take for you to complete this blood sea?"


    The crowd rushed to the sixth heaven together. Zhulong and others came to the blood ancestor and asked with a dignified expression.


    "If you swallow the ninth heaven, it should be almost the same!" Blood Sea ancestor said, his face reddened, visible to the naked eye, his blood vessels had burst, and he was swiftly moving, as if there was endless blood in his body. Flowing fast.


    "Can you hold it?"


    Su Yu asked the blood sea ancestor, he could feel that the blood sea ancestor''s breath became extremely unstable, and the power of the blood sea sea has become so terrible that it can be said that there are many beings in the world. The power, even if the blood sea ancestors became the anti-celestial level, could not bear it.


    "Su Boy, I''m fine."


    The blood ancestor haha ??smiled, "The blood of Xiangxuehai is the blood of all beings. There is no boundary between life and death. Now I don''t need me to manipulate it. Xiangxuehai will want to slaughter Heaven."


    When countless dead creatures are gathered together, their breath merges with each other, although it is impossible to resurrect, but their inner obsession will become the obsession of this **** sea!


    Boom!


    Everyone was in a rush and entered the seventh heaven directly.


    The seventh heaven is completely different from the previous six heavens. This is a desolate land, overcast with clouds, full of vigor, and there are many bones on the ground.


    If carefully identified, many of the skeletons are unusually strange. In a mess of rocks, whether it is Warcraft or humans, the appearance is extremely strange. Some human bodies have wings behind their backs, and some have long horns on their heads.


    In addition, their bones are not the same, some bones are almost transparent, some bones are red gold, and some are black, from these bones, an extremely desolate breath diffuses, giving a shock sense.


    Obviously, these bones are not the bones that modern people should have, and from the perspective of the surrounding environment, it should be the ancient time of the Wuzhou Continent!


    The ninth heaven, each heaven is an era, and this seventh heaven is already a very early time. At that time, human bodies are different, and there are countless different races. But at the same time, it is also the era of the rapid rise of martial arts. , Countless powerful emerged in the world.


    The miserable and broken bones are scattered all over the messy rocks, reflecting the cruelty of ancient times.


    "Unexpectedly, the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth had already appeared in ancient times. At that time, how did the tribes rise up together?" Everyone was amazed. They looked around. They didn''t look like the previous sixfold heavens. There are countless warriors, but the more this is, the more they dare not take it lightly.


    I felt from the corpses on the ground that people were powerful during that period.


    Bang!


    Along with a roar, a great earthquake trembles, and in the distant world, countless huge figures appeared.


    The moment these figures appeared, the pupils of Su Yu and Tuopu shrank suddenly!


    An immense and immense ancient atmosphere came and echoed with themselves. This is the atmosphere of the ancient tribe!


    "Is it an ancient god?"


    Someone''s pupils shrank sharply, whispering in a low voice, with fear in his voice.


    Soon, the body of the ancient **** appeared!


    However, in addition to the ancient gods, giants with horns on their heads and green-faced fangs appeared. Contrary to the ancient gods, he had stars on his right eye, and some of the giants were dark all over. Director is star!


    "The ancient tripod, the ancient god, the ancient demon, the ancient demon!" The blood sea ancestor''s voice was solemn.


    The ancient tribes are definitely the most ancient and powerful tribes in the world, and only they can be named after ancient times!


    In addition to the ancient tribes, there are a large number of huge beasts coming out of the skyThe size of these beasts is not much smaller than that of the ancient tribes, and each one is majestic and powerful. Almost everything can be crushed.


    "Really wild times!"


    The candle dragon''s voice was heavy, "There are records in ancient books. In the most ancient period, humans were the smallest species in the world. At that time, huge monsters filled the entire world, and from time to time there will be giant dragons flying across the sky, just one, Can calm down human villages, and natural disasters continue, humans can only shrink a corner."


    "It''s really not easy to live in that era! And, at that time, martial arts may have just appeared."


    Some people exclaimed that in ancient times, it was definitely the most difficult time to survive. At that time, there were too many powerful monsters, and the atmosphere of destruction filled the whole world.


    Boom!


    The earth is still shaking, with the sound of the roar of the beast, those huge creatures are overwhelmingly pressing against everyone!


    "war!"


    At this time, everyone had no fear in their hearts, and rushed towards the huge creatures!


    The powerful spiritual power turned into the most violent attack, which fell on those huge creatures.


    "Supernatural power, broken fist!"


    Tuopu shouted, his huge body rushed directly into the group of the ancient gods, punched out, knocked an ancient **** to the ground, and then started a melee fight with the ancient gods around him.


    The huge figure you come and go, the world roars, the earth shakes, it seems to repeat the cruelty of the wild times.


    Su Yu also rushed out, his eyes flashing with precision, grabbed the neck of a huge dinosaur, and finally punched hard with a punch! Smash the earth out of a big pit directly through its body!


    Then, carrying the dinosaur''s body and throwing it around, the huge force directly let the behemoths around him be pumped out!


    Occupy a hill to be king


    Occupy a hill to be king

 Chapter 1268: Doomsday judgment, Lucifer!

    Boom!


    At the beginning of the war, the blasting sound continued throughout the battlefield, and the spirit was like a knife, splitting around!


    There are extremely terrifying martial arts and supernatural powers everywhere, and everyone takes out all their strength and fights life and death!


    Roar!


    Three huge roars came out, but the ancient god, ancient demon and ancient demon rushed out at the same time, they are all ten stars!


    "This ancient **** is mine!"


    Tuopu''s eyes narrowed, his huge body rushed out, and rushed towards the ancient ten-star god!


    Su Yu didn''t speak, but used both hands to cover the ancient demon and ancient demon into his own world!


    The destructive power of the ancient clan is too strong, especially the ten-star ancient clan, they must be separated from the battlefield.


    "Broken Spear!"


    Tuopu apparently considered this too. In his hand, the spear swiped in the void, a huge space crack appeared, and the space storm rolled.


    He raised his hands and yelled at the ancient god, and the two of them rushed towards the depth of the crack in the space!


    At the same time, the snake man also flew up, facing an alien who also had a snake tail in the high sky: "I''ll kill you!"


    His eyes were as deep as the ocean. Although he said slowly, the killing intention had made everyone feel cold.


    This snake man should come from the same source as him, and may even be a celestial race of the snake people. There is a pair of dragon horns on his head, which is also the realm of heaven, and it is hard to kill!


    hiss!


    Its face was very beautiful, rushed towards the strong snake man!


    The two gods break through the air, and both of them step back a few steps, and the powerful force trembles around, making the space shatter.


    "Shenlong swings its tail!"


    The strong Snake Man screamed loudly, and his body grew violently. The tyrannical snake tail cut through the sky and flung towards the Snake Man Ancestor!


    The vast energy fluctuations swept across all directions, covering the seventh heaven of the whole piece.


    On the other side, the blood sea ancestors also had a little hands, and their blood sea covered this wild land, and it was endless.


    The monk of the bitter monk is surpassed, and a huge image of the Buddha is transformed behind him. Every shot, he will use the light of the Buddha to suppress a piece. The candle dragon is transformed into a blue dragon, and the huge dragon body fights against the ancient clan.


    Just as everyone fought and swept the seventh heavy sky, the eighth heavy sky began to collapse!


    The eighth chongtian did not wait for everyone, but actively collapsed towards the seventh chongtian!


    Boom!


    The extremely terrifying coercion made everyone''s position change, and an extremely bad hunch in the heart.


    "What is the situation in the eighth chongtian? He is preparing to enter the seventh clan in advance?" The blood sea ancestor''s complexion is blue, which means that they have to face the people of the two worlds at the same time, and the pressure is doubled!


    "Quick battle!"


    Su Yu''s eyes condensed, while he fought against the ancient demon and ancient demon. In the huge body, he turned into a fine light. Then, the avatar was displayed. Another Su Yu appeared, and he took off directly to join the crowd.


    "Disciples of Dawang Mountain listen to orders!"


    With the roar of the avatar, the twelve spirits of the world rushed out directly and fell in front of the twelve Dawangshan disciples including Xiao Yihan.


    "Bu Dawang Mountain Formation!"


    boom!


    In just a moment, the disciples of Dawang Mountain will display their formation together, and their strength will increase by geometric multiples. Wherever they pass, the fierce wailing of the fierce beast is swallowed by countless sword lights and knife lights!


    Boom!


    The coercion from heaven is getting worse and worse, and the triple sky has almost begun to overlap.


    "Come on!"


    The ancient **** Su Yu glanced above the sky, and the ten stars in his left eye lit up together, almost to the extreme, making it hard to look at.


    The endless power of the ancient gods condensed in the sky axe, the whole axe was shining bright, powerful coercion can confront the pressure in the sky, the sky axe condensed a huge axe, from the ground to the sky .


    "Magic, open the sky!"


    Su Yu''s eyes were extremely sharp, and with a loud shout, the huge axe with unstoppable force cut through the sky.


    Opening the sky, the ten-star ancient **** can awaken the magical power!


    Zi!


    The axman passed the ancient demon and ancient demon, and their two extremely huge bodies were like paper, and they were directly crossed. Then, the axe and the man rushed directly to the sky, breaking through the seventh heaven, and entering Eighth heaven!


    Bang!


    There was a huge earthquake in the sky, and there was a crack in the seventh heaven!


    At this moment, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and the situation in the eighth chongtian was completely different from the others. It was actually a chaos, just like the beginning of the world.


    "Dead to heaven, die!"


    With a loud shout, a black figure hung down from the eighth heaven, with six pairs of wings growing behind him, watching the people coldly.


    "Lucifer!"


    Su Yu looked at him, frowning slightly, "It''s really a fallen angel who turned out to be a stray dog ??of heaven."


    "Hahaha, Su Yu, seeing you, I can''t wait to come down and revenge that year!"


    Lucifer sneered again and again. At that time, in the land where the gods fell, it was because Su Yu sucked away his divine power that he was allowed to continue to be sealed. If it were not called by Heaven, he could not come out.


    "Are you alone on the eighth day?"


    Su Yu and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief This guy looks awesome, it turned out to be just a commander-in-chief.


    The Blood Sea ancestor laughed even more, "You alone want to block us?"


    "I am alone, enough to kill you!"


    He stepped forward, his eyes were faint, and there was no saying that everyone besieged him. "All are ants under heaven, and are they not ants under inferior level, your number is not worth mentioning in my opinion!"


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Su Yu''s doppelganger overlapped with the body, moved some muscles and looked at Lucifer.


    "Come!"


    In Lucifer''s eyes, the killing intentions skyrocketed, and his hatred for Su Yu was monstrous. At that time, Su Yu''s strength was not worth mentioning in front of him. However, it was simply a matter of being spoiled by the ants. Incomparable!


    The Blood Sea ancestors stepped out at the same time, "Su Xiaozi, you and I only joined forces to insure, Lucifer was almost the same as the devil ten thousand years ago!"


    "Hahaha, although you join hands, there is no way of heaven, I am the first person in the world!"


    Lucifer laughed unintentionally. He was a six-winged angel, and he stood at the peak of his strength, the peak strength of the realm of heaven, and then he turned to heaven and became a fallen angel. Become the peak of the anti-celestial level!


    "Invincible is not said!"


    Su Yu and Blood Sea ancestors shot at the same time, Su Yu''s vast body exploded with divine light, his hands crossed a few seals of Fa, and suppressed toward Lucifer, while Xiang Haihai completely abandoned the battlefield of the Seventh World and swept toward Lucifer. !


    The sea of ??blood turned sky, thunder bursts, endless thunder, deafening, in the endless electric light, Lucifer raised his hand, a black sword in his hand, "This sword is named Doomsday Judgement!"


    At the next moment, the energy of terror fluctuates, in all directions...


    Occupy a hill to be king


    Occupy a hill to be king

 Chapter 1269: The power of heaven!

    Account for the height of the first two hundred and sixty-nine chapters as the king of heaven! Listen online with novels


    Lucifer looked at Su Yu and the Blood Sea Ancestor in front of him, and his dark and deep eyes showed a faint smile.


    "This time, you can no longer attack me, everything can be over!"


    Lucifer said, his words fell, and the endless stars in the sky fell on Su Yu and others.


    These starlights are extremely rich, falling down and falling on all the people on the continent. At this moment, in the distant starry sky, it seems that there is a roaring sound. The endless galaxy contains a terrible terrifying power, which turns into a kind of The monstrous pressure is pressing towards everyone!


    Moreover, on the earth, the gravity suddenly expanded more than ten times, countless mountains collapsed, and some people were caught off guard and were directly hit on the ground!


    "God, dominate!"


    Lucifer spit out a cold voice in his mouth. Everyone felt that he could not control his body. Under the starlight, the soul seemed to be burning, and the space began to squeeze and the air began to thin.


    This is the ruler between heaven and earth. In one word, it can make the world change and dominate countless creatures!


    Above the sky, the wind was surging, and there was a huge faceless expression with a blank expression. The mouth of this face was opened widely, as if it could devour everyone''s fate.


    As a monarch, it watched the battle of everyone coldly, waiting for Lucifer to judge everyone.


    "Native world, condensate!"


    Su Yu''s voice was deep, and he opened up his original world. Everyone shrouded in, in order to avoid the laws of heaven and fight against the power of Lucifer.


    "The power of all beings, unite!"


    The blood sea ancestors also screamed, the blood sea was tumbling, and the unwilling roar in it continued, the endless flesh and bones actually turned into a piece of small world, this piece of world is full of beautiful, happy life, this is unwilling to die , This is the yearning for life!


    The world of blood sea and Su Yu''s original world are against the power of fate of heaven and earth. Time and space change, space is distorted, and their bodies disappear at the same time!


    "kill!"


    Su Yu and the Blood Sea Ancestor screamed at the same time, and appeared beside Lucifer instantly.


    There is no way to fight against Heaven, only killing is the way to break the game!


    No matter how strong Lucifer is, he stays in the anti-celestial realm, and he cannot be ignored by everyone''s attacks!


    Su Yu and the Blood Sea Ancestor attacked from both sides, and endless spiritual power descended. The Blood Sea Ancestor��s power of hundreds of millions of spirits exploded. The blood red spiritual power wrapped the fist and punched out. Yu is the seal of both hands, the power of ancient gods and spiritual power are fused, and one point is directed at Lucifer to suppress it!


    At the same time, other martial arts warriors also freed up their hands and launched an attack on Lucifer. Tuopu punched the head of the ten-star ancient **** with a punch, which was also a punch against Lucifer!


    Many attacks, surrounded by Lucifer, fell on their bodies together, this power can destroy the world, even if the sky can burst a hole!


    However, Lucifer represents heaven.


    A horrible evil spirit erupted from him. In an instant, a huge vortex appeared around Lucifer. The extremely terrible attack seemed to be absorbed by the vortex. Then, it fell to everyone, even more. Some landed on the Wuzhou continent, with continuous roars, and people continued to fall under such attacks, and it was impossible to imagine how many people were killed.


    "Our attack was diverted! How is this possible!?"


    Zhulong exclaimed incredulously, with anger.


    Others'' faces are also extremely ugly. If so, how can they fight?


    They attacked each other, but they created the killing. Although it was not what they wanted to do, they were just to get rid of Lucifer, but the power of the heavens actually wrapped up the lives of all people, transferred the attack, and filled it with countless lives. This is simply a disaster.


    This is simply no solution!


    Su Yu''s eyes are constantly fluctuating. This method is similar to the attack and rebound cards he uses. It is really a way of heaven.


    "Time is still!"


    Another cold voice came from Lucifer''s mouth. At this moment, everything in the seventh realm seemed to stand still, and all the warriors lost their ability to act. At this moment, the whole space and time seemed to be lost. Controlled and stopped still.


    But Su Yu is still moving!


    His body also contains the power of heaven and earth. He can feel that the system accompanying him becomes extremely active, and the system merges with himself, becoming the heaven and earth of his own world, which can resist the other party��s control of time and space. !


    "broken."


    His way of time and space covered the audience and helped them out of this control, but at the same time, dark tentacles appeared on Lucifer''s body, overwhelmingly, and the entire seventh world was blocked and buried, and, in this buried seventh world, there are The dark liquid is flowing, making everyone feel the terrifying power of corruption.


    This endless darkness is like a dark river of death, engulfing everything and melting everything!


    "Everyone follow me!"


    The blood sea ancestor''s eyes narrowed~ www.novelhall.com~ screamed loudly.


    There was an extremely dazzling **** light on his body, and he rose into the sky. The huge sea of ??blood wrapped everyone in the center. The death Styx even corroded and destroyed the world, fighting against the sea of ??blood, and making a harsh blasting sound.


    At the next moment, a dark handprint that destroyed everything fell on them!


    "Boom!" This shot fell, the world collapsed, all people including Su Yu were shot, this force was too strong, and Su Yu suffered most of the attacks, snorted, the original world actually There is a crack!


    The hearts of the people could not help but rise in despair. At this time, Su Yu closed his eyes. In the original world, endless spiritual power and vitality released the dazzling light. The bead represents the alternation of the sun and the moon, and the power of the stars surrounds the sky. The dragon vein and the wind wind grass emperor also sensed the summoning and began to bloom a terrifying light.


    These rays of light were directed towards the dark community, and the river of darkness became bright.


    "it works."


    Yaoyue they saw this scene, but still weak.


    It��s not that Su Yuqiang is strong enough. The original world has become a new world, and it itself has transformed into a new heavenly path. This kind of realm, most people don��t dare to think about it.


    But anyway, his opponent is the real God!


    A new Heavenly Dao confronts a Heavenly Dao that has existed for countless years, and naturally there will be a gap.


    "Protect King Su!"


    The Blood Sea ancestor said, his blood sea roared, like a red silk ribbon, surrounding everyone, and at the same time, his eyes flashed, his teeth controlling the **** sea monsters, ten stars ancient demon and ten Xinggu God''s body is wrapped in...


    Occupy a hill to be king


    Occupy a hill and be the king https://

 Chapter 1270: sacrifice

    When the blood sea completely wrapped the three ancient tribes, the expression of the blood sea ancestor obviously became painful, and Xiangxue sea also began to undergo inexplicable changes.


    The existence of the most pinnacle of the three ancient tribes contains ancient spirits and great powers. At this moment, it is no exaggeration to say that the power contained in the sea of ??blood is beyond anyone''s imagination. This is the cohesion of countless worlds. the power of.


    The other people were in a package of blood, surrounded Su Yu in the center, confronted the enemies around them, and at the same time faced the power of the stars.


    "Burning!"


    Lucifer looked at the stubborn people who disobeyed the corner, and his mouth showed disdain, a burning word exit, the images of the gods and deities above the stars became clearer, and the starlight began to have a very burning feeling, let everyone''s The skin is sore, as if you are in a huge oven and will be cooked the next moment.


    The power of heaven is really too strong and too strong, summoning the power of the gods and demon, candle dragons and other people are difficult to resist, many people spit out a bit of blood.


    Many warriors screamed, and the skin all over the body had begun to turn into coke.


    Blood flowed from the corner of Luna''s mouth, and a bleak smile was raised.


    "Spirit of life, revive!"


    Su Yu''s voice sounded, fighting against Heavenly Dao, with a hint of lingering meaning.


    With his voice falling, behind him, the tree of life suddenly appeared, with a lush green, the endless light of life fell down, covering everyone, and at the same time, Tai Xuanbing appeared, all The stars in front of people all bounce back.


    Everyone made a soothing sound, the burning sensation disappeared, in exchange for a cool pleasure, and the wounds on the body were recovering quickly.


    "kill!"


    With the blessing of Su Yu''s original world, they are equivalent to helping one Heavenly Dao against another Heavenly Dao.


    "court death!"


    Lucifer looked coldly at the scene here, and some disdain. Su Yu even wanted to use the power of the new Heavenly Dao to fight against and replace the previous Heavenly Dao. This power surprised him a bit, but Su Yu obviously did not have that ability.


    "Just solve the others first, die one by one!"


    Lucifer glanced at the bitter monk, "It''s really annoying that you, the monk, have been chanting!"


    Lucifer''s eyes were extremely appalling, and the bitter monk''s body was directly fixed there. At the same time, the starlight was directed down, like the sharpest sword under the sky, penetrating everything, even Su Yu could not resist.


    This starlight directly transmitted the body of the bitter monk, but at the next moment, he saw the bitter monk''s flesh and soul was stripped out!


    The Buddhas behind him wanted to revolt, the starlights in the sky completely overlapped, and turned into a starlight spear straight through the body of the Buddhas, and also crucified the flesh of the suffering monk!


    The terrible corrosive force eroded the life of the bitter monk, and his destiny was stripped away a little bit, making it even more unable to resist that super strength of heaven and earth.


    "Bitter Monk!"


    The Blood Sea ancestor screamed, her face full of anxiety, but she couldn''t protect herself at this moment and could not save the suffering monk.


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, raised his hand to the bitter monk a little bit, and fixed his body technique, directly sealed the time of the bitter monk''s body, let death freeze, and at the same time, the life force entered the bitter monk''s body madly, his eyes There is a blazing fire, a burst of drink, contains a very strong power, so that the stars in the sky are a bit bleak.


    "Su Boy, useless!"


    The bitter monk did not have the consciousness of death at all, but instead had a relieved smile on his face, he looked at Ye Lingchen and said: "My monk has been looking for death all his life, and it seems to be good on the road against the sky. This battle cannot be defeated!"


    Everyone was a little sorrowful. This was the first Heavenly Daoist who died in his own side. The Heavenly Dao Warrior, who was extremely difficult to die in the eyes of others, was lightly described and randomly killed.


    "The Buddhas are dead, reincarnation!"


    The eyes of the bitter monk closed, and his body began to burn golden flames. At his eyebrows, a huge relic spinning quietly, and then, with all the Buddhas in the sky, rushed towards Lucifer!


    The startling vortex was like a reincarnation, wrapping Lucifer.


    "Ah, the power of reincarnation? Dead bald donkey, you actually want to weaken the power of my heavenly path and die for me!"


    For the first time, Lucifer''s proud face showed painful colors, burst into a scream, raised his palm, and squeezed that relic directly!


    However, he also took a step back, his momentum weakened slightly.


    Seeing this scene, the bitter monk''s eyes showed a gratifying look, and finally, the whole body was transformed into golden light, but it was integrated into the sea of ??incense and blood.


    "Old monk!"


    "Old immortal!"


    Zhulong and other people also showed the color of mourning. They are old friends for thousands of years, but they are helpless in life and death under the catastrophe of heaven and earth. At this time, tears burst into their eyes.


    "Come up, maybe we will go with him soon." Yaoyue took a deep breath and said.


    "We will definitely win this battle Blood Sea Patriarch''s eyes are firm, he is firm, and he says: "You, are you willing to sacrifice yourself to fight against Heaven? "


    "Yep."


    The people nodded without any hesitation. The heavenly warriors all looked up at Su Yu, especially the Moon God. Her eyes came to Su Yu with a trace of bitterness. "Su Yu, I have kept you for so long, I hope you Don''t blame me..."


    The reaction of the people gave Su Yu a bad hunch in his heart. Before he could speak, the candle dragon had a long roar, and then he changed into a huge green dragon, rushing towards Lucifer.


    The starlight on the sky fell on him, stabbing its huge dragon body with holes, but he did not look back.


    "Dragon Soul, Death!"


    An old voice came out, his dragon body directly wrapped Lucifer completely, and then his body, including the dragon soul, burned.


    This kind of flame is so special that it seems to last forever, causing Lucifer to roar and scream.


    "You..." Su Yu looked at everyone, suddenly realized what, and immediately said: "I can''t accept it!"


    "Sovereign King Su, there should have been some sacrifices against the road to heaven. We are all prepared, aren''t we?" Blood Sea Patriarch''s eyes were faint. "If not, we would only be slaughtered one by one."


    At the end of the speech, he also rose to the sky, "Su Xiaozi, I will leave it to you, my blood, and finally... it''s up to you!"


    The endless blood covered Lucifer, and the powerful self-explosive power rushed into the sky!


    "I went too!"


    The snake man rose into the sky, turned into a giant python, and swallowed Lucifer into his belly, but soon, his snake body twisted and trembling rapidly, enduring endless pain.


    "Su Yu, I''m gone..."


    Moon God gave Su Yu a deep look, holding a long sword, a long skirt fluttering, and rushed into the sky without looking back...

 Chapter 1271: Is it another reincarnation?

    "Dance of the moon, destiny!"


    As the moon **** soared into the sky, the last dazzling light burst out, engulfing Lucifer.


    "King Su, leave!"


    The next moment, the demon moon rises to the sky!


    One after another, they all lived for thousands of years, each with their own cards, at this time they would rather sacrifice themselves and give out the last glory.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Other warriors saw this, their eyes were red, without too much hesitation, they were heading towards the sky!


    Infinite spiritual power flashed in this void, this group of people burned all their own, bursting their strongest blow, at this time, this space has taboos, endless attacks eat up Lucifer a little bit power.


    "The power of Heavenly Dao comes from the Cang Sheng, and now we are rebellious in life, and let the power of Heavenly Dao be completely transformed into nothingness!"


    is another heavenly warrior who rises to the sky, "My warrior, why did Xi die?"


    "You..."


    Su Yu looked at the endless sky, and the figures rose into the sky, among them, there were many familiar figures he knew.


    There are a lot of Dawangshan disciples. They looked at Su Yu and looked without regret, "King, let''s go!"


    At this moment, many scenes sounded in Su Yu''s mind, and the scenes once echoed.


    I remember the first time I came to the Wuzhou mainland. The system just awakened. I stood on the top of the mountain and set up the site. At that time, I had no money and no bed. I slept on the ground overnight. Later, he tasted Dawangshan food. Delicious, and thus go further and further on the road of gourmet.


    He still remembers his first batch of Dawangshan disciples, Mu Xiaoxiao, Bai Xiaolong and Han Dapeng. Later, there were more and more disciples of Dawangshan, but without exception, they were all passionate about Dawangshan and Dawangshan was finally in their own hands. Under the development of more and more.


    Later, he entered Divine Realm, grew up in various secret areas of Divine Realm, opened Dawangshan branch in various places of Divine Realm, and walked along the way. He was very happy and fulfilled.


    This bit by bit, the past events, and many details emerged in my mind. At this moment, Su Yu, immersed in sadness, he thought of Gu Qinghong, faced with destiny, sometimes so helpless.


    The next moment, he thought of Maomao again, the pet who followed him at first.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Almost at the same time, Mao Mao''s voice sounded at his ear, and its appearance did not change at all. It remained the same size, and also surrounded by Lucifer, his mouth biting on one of his legs.


    "King, I can meet you in this life, no regrets!"


    Xiao Yihan and Yun Bufan paid a deep worship to Su Yu, then, the two did not stay at all, and turned into a sword and a sword, Changhong penetrated the sun, spurting straight to Lucifer.


    "King, I''m gone!"


    The whole body of the stone radiated with golden light, followed closely behind.


    "Heaven, is it really so ruthless?" Seeing this scene, countless people expressed emotion, that the devil, regardless of the life of the people, has invincible power.


    However, regardless of whether Tiandao is ruthless, the battle continues.


    "Hahaha, let me die! Exterminate the people!"


    Above the sky, Lucifer blasted a punch, and the powerful boxing style was directly printed on Xiangxuehai, destroying all the ways, Xiangxuehai was directly blasted away, and then, it was bombarded on Su Yu��s original world. There are endless cracks in the world.


    Bang!


    The whole world was shaking, countless people wailed with pain. Under this fist, tens of thousands of creatures were killed, Su Yu also snorted, showing a painful expression, not just the body, his soul seemed to be destroyed .


    "Su Yu, you are our family of ancient gods, I am willing to pin my hope on you, don''t let me down!"


    Tuopu shouted, and at the center of his eyebrows, ten stars actually spun together. At this moment, his body reached the maximum, his head was really on the sky, and then, all the ancient gods of his body overflowed, ten. The stars all flew out, with decisive eyes.


    "Ten stars, give me...burst!"


    Ancient God Broken Star!


    And it is ten stars burst!


    Rumble!


    The powerful force wrapped up Lucifer. At this moment, Lucifer couldn''t hold it anymore, and made a miserable cry. The whole person became flesh and blood, and the body''s momentum dropped greatly.


    "Fuck to death! You all deserve to die!"


    Lucifer was badly corrupted. Three of his six wings were rotten. There were shocking new wounds all over his body. Countless warriors still abandoned life and death and poured into him.


    Xiang Xuehai wrapped Tuopu in, and then, he went towards Lucifer!


    Su Yu took a deep breath, now is not a time for sadness, this group of people have paid so much for themselves, and they can never lose!


    His inner guess has been confirmed, this group of people have long been ready to die, everything is to pave the way for themselves!


    Boom!


    Su Yu''s body also continued to swell, and then, with both hands supported, the Lucifer was isolated with the original world. Then, the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood followed him, wrapping Lucifer, like a giant red monster, chewing madly.


    The remaining Tiandao martial artists saw such a scene, and rushed directly into the sea of ??fragrant blood, martyrdom.


    At this time, the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood has exceeded Su Yu''s imagination, and even the power of the Heavenly Dao began to be swallowed, and the Sky Tomb in the Blood Sea also emits light, as if there is a certain kind of rapid awakening.


    "what!"


    Lucifer''s screams are getting weaker and weaker The power of the heavens on him has been completely devoured. The whole person is very miserable. He can see the black bones under the skin and look at Su with dissatisfied eyes. Yu, "You will die, you will become a puppet of heaven, hahaha..."


    Then, he was swallowed whole.


    The audience, dead!


    Su Yu looked around, and the whole person was like a walking dead body. The warrior who followed him was gone. Above the nineth heaven, the only one who was alive was him!


    The appearance of the group of people, one by one, is still clearly printed in his mind, but now, it is all turned into dust.


    At this moment, an extremely dazzling ray of light in the sky dropped down, directly illuminating Su Yu, and the original giant face in the sky actually began to move, setting his eyes on Su Yu.


    "Is it another reincarnation?" Yan''s voice came out, and a subdued will directly fell on Su Yu, almost crushing it directly, "I give you supreme power and glory, you are willing to do My spokesperson?"


    "Am I going to you!"


    Su Yu screamed, his eyes were crimson, and he punched a punch directly at the giant face. However, the punch dissipated directly in the sky. Go out...


    occupy a mountain as king

 Chapter 1272: Finally, Zhuang Zhou dreamed of butterflies

    "It is impossible for you to kill me alone."


    Heavenly Dao''s voice is high, looking down on the people, "This land needs cleaning up, if you don''t want to be cleaned up, then submit to me!"


    Su Yu''s eyes were cold and surrendered to Heavenly Dao, which turned into a Lucifer, like a dog guarding Heavenly Dao!


    "Oh, today, you must die!" Su Yu''s eyes had shed tears of blood.


    "The ants are normal, then clean it up with you, purify it!" Tiandao said lightly.


    "Of course not just me, but the world!" Su Yu shouted.


    "Hahaha, are you scaring me? The world has long been dead."


    "Then look at it, all sentient beings after so many disasters in the world! Take their anger!"


    Su Yu raised his hands, the sea of ??incense and blood rose violently, and dealt with each other in his native world. At this moment, those dead creatures in Su Yu��s native world seemed to come back to life, turning into illusions. This is billions. Spiritual consciousness of creatures.


    Although they were swallowed by the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood, they still retained their last trace of power. Now in Su Yu''s original world, Su Yu was awakened by the power of heaven.


    "How can this be?!"


    The incredible voice of Heavenly Dao came out with a trace of anger.


    "Today, I use the power of all beings to destroy the heaven!"


    Su Yu fully opened his original world, the endless consciousness of all sentient beings rushed out, and the ocean-like power converged toward the heaven in the sky.


    That was the last obsession of all sentient beings. With anger, they wanted to tear the heavenly path.


    "Disgusting ants, purify me!"


    At high altitude, the dazzling sunlight shone down, and turned into the most powerful scorching inflammation between heaven and earth, shining on this group of gods and souls.


    Countless souls were burned, revealing the color of extremely pain, but they still moved forward firmly, even if the hands and feet were burned and disappeared, they opened their mouths and bite away towards the heavens!


    During ����, a lot of gods and spirits were burned and disappeared, but more often they died and they had to take down a piece of flesh.


    "Ahhh! Leave me alone!"


    Heavenly Dao let out an angry roar, but it was still overwhelmed by this endless spirit.


    "Is everything over?" Su Yu stared blankly at this broken world, his heart was so empty.


    "I, immortality!"


    Tian Dao''s voice became obviously weak, he had become full of holes, but still not dead!


    "Then I am the only one."


    Su Yu was not surprised, but instead had a smile of relief on his face, raised his hand a little bit of his eyebrow, "System, everything will be given to you, or, I should call you...new Tiandao!"


    tear it!


    Between his fingers and his eyebrows, a dazzling brilliance flashed, and within that, the surging power was pulled out, and for a time, the world changed color.


    "This is... the prototype of heaven?"


    Tiandao''s voice was extremely shocked, and the tone changed, with a sharp edge.


    "How could the prototype of Heavenly Dao appear here, and where did you bring it from?" The ghost face in the sky was incomparably grim, and a powerful force madly pressed against Su Yu.


    Su Yu looked up to the sky, and the King Shan suit appeared on his body, covering his whole body!


    is in his right hand, is holding a transparent light sphere, this light sphere looks weak, but the power on it is enough to make the earth tremble, and mortals dare not look at it.


    "Heavenly Dao is a wheel of destiny, a trajectory of heaven and earth running confidently, and you not only gave birth to your own consciousness, but also concealed the evil spirits, and took pleasure in fooling people, you...damn!"


    The system left, Su Yu''s expression suddenly became extremely weak, but his eyes remained firm.


    The Mountain King suit emits a dazzling light, the spiritual power of the whole body is magnificent and murderous.


    "kill!"


    He rushed towards Heaven with his death spirit.


    "The conversion of Heavenly Dao, you as a medium, will also die!" Heavenly Dao roared, his voice trembling, terrified.


    "Death is a relief for me!"


    Su Yu''s body swelled, and ten stars in his left eye flew out violently, "Ten stars, burst me!"


    Boom!


    The powerful force swept away towards the heavenly path!


    Afterwards, Su Yu''s eyes were red, and the whole body''s spiritual power burned up, "burn all of me, and die for me!"


    He was crazy, staring at the coercion of Tiandao, and holding the system, he wanted to replace Tiandao.


    "Crazy man, you lifeless madman!"


    Heaven Dao was frightened, he was bitten by life, and he was extremely injured. Su Yu, as the pinnacle of the anti-celestial warrior, can already threaten him. At this time, he still plays such a life-threatening way, letting him hurt and hurt, without using How long will the new Tiandao replace him, and the order of heaven and earth will return to normal.


    "No! I am indestructible! I am the God who rules everything! No one can kill me!" Heavenly Road growled unwillingly.


    Su Yu''s vitality passed rapidly. At this moment, his hair was all white, and the whole person became an old man, as if he would dissipate at any time, but he was still fighting.


    Tiandao''s voice is also getting weaker.


    In Su Yu''s hands, the light ball sent out a dazzling brilliance, connected with Su Yu''s original world, and gradually replaced the position of this heavenly way.


    However, at this moment, Su Yu''s whole body was shaking!


    A jade hand was touched on his eyebrows, a powerful vitality backflow, while gaining strength, his complexion changed suddenly.


    However, at this moment, Su Yu was already speechless, his pupils contracted violently, and his lips trembled.


    "You are not a person in this world, this kind of thing should not be borne by you."


    Shuang''er walked out of Su Yu''s original world. She looked at Su Yu, her eyes were simple and unsurprised, but there was a hint of smile in her mouth, "Actually, I woke up long ago, don''t blame me for cheating you. Go back..."


    At the next moment, Su Yu''s body fell from the sky and plunged into the sea of ??fragrance blood.


    The sea of ??blood is boiling Endless power poured into Su Yu''s body madly. This is all the power of the heavens that was destroyed by Heaven. Even Su Yu''s body will soon be torn by this power. Crack, it seems to burst at any time!


    However, Su Yu seemed to feel no pain. His eyes were fixed on Frost in the sky, and he uttered a few words with great difficulty, "Fragr, no..."


    Shuanger, also looked at him, and then turned around, pressing the system on the track of heaven.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth, great changes have taken place at this moment.


    Su Yu didn''t have time to take care of this. He was dull with eyes, unable to move his body, and he could only let that endless power flow into his body. Then, at a certain moment, when this power reached its extreme, the tomb of Heaven in the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood But suddenly a dazzling brilliance radiated out and wrapped Su Yu all in!


    The dazzling sunlight hurt Su Yu''s eyes. When he opened his eyes again to see the world, there were many tall buildings and cars flowing endlessly. Everything on the Wuzhou mainland seemed to be Zhuang Zhou Mengdie...


    This book has been written for just two years. Looking back, it really looks like a dream. The anxieties and expectations when I first opened the book are still vivid, and I really appreciate everyone''s long-term support.


    This chapter is the grand finale of the continent...


    Everyone should be able to guess that what I wrote next is equal to the protagonist returning to the city, and interested students can continue to watch...

 Chapter 1272: Finally, Zhuang Zhou dreamed of a butterfly (the finale)

    "It is impossible for you to kill me alone."


    Heaven��s voice is high, looking down on the people, ��This land needs to be cleaned up, if you don��t want to be cleaned up, then submit to me!��


    Su Yu''s eyes were cold and surrendered to Heavenly Dao, which turned into a Lucifer, like a dog guarding Heavenly Dao!


    "Oh, today, you will die!" Su Yu''s eyes have shed tears.


    "The ants are average, then clean it up with you, purify it!" Tiandao said faintly.


    "Of course not just me, but the world!" Su Yu shouted.


    "Hahaha, are you scaring me? The world has long been dead."


    "Then look at it, all sentient beings since so many world disasters! Suffer their anger!"


    Su Yu raised his hands, the sea of ??incense and blood rose violently, and dealt with each other in his native world. At this moment, those dead creatures in Su Yu��s native world seemed to come back to life, turning into illusions. This is billions. Spiritual consciousness of creatures.


    Although they were swallowed by the sea of ??fragrant blood, they retained their last trace of strength. Now in Su Yu''s original world, Su Yu was awakened by the power of heaven and earth.


    "How can this be?!"


    The incredible voice of heaven came out with a trace of anger.


    "Today, I use the power of all beings to destroy the Tao of Heaven!"


    Su Yu fully opened up his original world, the endless consciousness of all sentient beings rushed out, and the ocean-like strength gathered toward the heavenly path in the sky.


    That was the last obsession of sentient beings, and with anger, they wanted to tear the heavenly path.


    "Disgusting ants, purify me!"


    Under the high altitude, the dazzling sunlight shone down, and turned into the most powerful scorching inflammation between heaven and earth, shining on this group of gods and souls.


    Countless souls were burned, revealing the color of incomparable pain, but they still moved forward firmly, even if their hands and feet were burned and disappeared, they opened their mouths and bite away toward Heavenly Path!


    During this period, a large number of spirits were burned and disappeared, but more of them were to die and take away a piece of flesh.


    "Ah! Leave me alone!"


    Heavenly Road uttered an angry roar, but it was still overwhelmed by this endless spirit.


    "Is everything over?" Su Yu stared blankly at this broken world, his heart incomparably empty.


    "I, immortality!"


    The voice of Heavenly Dao obviously became weak, and he had become full of holes, but still not dead!


    "Then only me is left."


    Su Yu was not surprised, but instead had a smile of relief on her face, raised her hand a little, and said, "System, everything will be given to you, or, I should call you...new Tiandao!"


    Tear it!


    Between his fingers and his eyebrows, a dazzling brilliance flashed, within which the surging power was pulled out, and for a time, the world changed color.


    "This is...the prototype of Heavenly Path?!"


    Heavenly Dao''s voice was extremely shocked, and the tone changed, with a sharp edge.


    "How could the prototype of Heavenly Dao appear here, and where did you bring it from?" The ghost face in the sky was incomparably grim, and a powerful force madly pressed against Su Yu.


    Su Yu looked up to the sky and the King Shan suit appeared on his body, covering his whole body!


    In his right hand, he was holding a transparent sphere of light. The sphere of light looked weak, but the power on it was enough to make the earth tremble, and mortals did not dare to look at it.


    "Tian Dao is a wheel of destiny, a trajectory of heaven and earth running confidently, and you not only gave birth to your own consciousness, but also concealed the scourge, and delighted in fooling people, you... **** it!"


    When the system left, Su Yu''s expression suddenly became extremely weak, but his eyes remained firm.


    The Mountain King suit emits a dazzling light, and the whole body is full of spiritual power and murderous.


    "kill!"


    With his death spirit, he rushed towards Heaven.


    "Tian Dao changes, you as the medium, will also die!" Tian Dao roared, his voice trembling, terrified.


    "Death is a relief for me!"


    Su Yu''s body swelled, and ten stars in his left eye flew out violently, "Ten stars, burst me!"


    boom!


    Powerful force swept away towards the heavenly path!


    Later, Su Yu''s eyes were crimson, and the whole body''s spiritual power burned up, "burn all of me, and die for me!"


    He was crazy, staring at the coercion of Tiandao, and holding the system, he wanted to replace Tiandao.


    "Crazy man, you lifeless madman!"


    Heaven Dao was frightened, he was bitten by life, and he was extremely injured. Su Yu, as the pinnacle of the anti-celestial warrior, can already threaten him. At this time, he still plays such a life-threatening way, letting him hurt and hurt, without using How long will the new Tiandao replace him, and the order of heaven and earth will return to normal.


    "No! I am indestructible! I am the God who rules everything! No one can kill me!" Heavenly Road roared unwillingly.


    Su Yu''s vitality passed quickly. At this moment, his hair was all white, and the whole person became an old man. It seemed to disappear at any time, but he was still fighting.


    Heaven''s voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    In Su Yu''s hands, the light ball gave off a dazzling brilliance, connecting with Su Yu''s original world and gradually replacing the position of this heavenly Dao.


    However, at this moment, Su Yu''s whole body was shaking!


    A jade hand was touched on his eyebrows, a powerful rejuvenation, while gaining strength, his face changed suddenly.


    But at the moment, Su Yu was speechless, his pupils shrank sharply, his lips trembling.


    "You are not a person in this world, this kind of thing, you should not bear it."


    Shuang Er walked out of Su Yu''s original world. She looked at Su Yu, her eyes were simple and unsurprised, but there was a smile on her lips. "Actually I woke up long ago, don''t blame me for fooling you. Go back..."


    At the next moment, Su Yu''s body fell from the sky and plunged into the sea of ??Xiangxue.


    The blood is boiling, and endless power flows into Su Yu''s body madly. This is all the power that was destroyed by Heaven. Even Su Yu''s body will soon be torn by this force, as if it will burst at any time. !


    However, Su Yu seemed to feel no pain. He stared at Frost in the sky, and spit out a few words, "Fragr, no..."


    Shuanger, also watching him then turned around and pressed the system on the track of heaven.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth, great changes have taken place at this moment.


    Su Yu didn''t have time to take care of this. He was dull with eyes, unable to move his body, and he could only let that endless power pour into his body. Then, at a certain moment, when this power reached its extreme, the tomb of Heaven and Dao in the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood But suddenly a dazzling brilliance radiated out and wrapped Su Yu all in!


    The dazzling sunlight hurt Su Yu''s eyes. When he opened his eyes again to see the world, there were many tall buildings and cars flowing endlessly. Everything on the Wuzhou mainland seemed to be just Zhuang Zhou Mengdie...


    This book has been written for just two years. Looking back, it really looks like a dream. The anxieties and expectations when I first opened the book are still vivid. I really appreciate everyone''s long-term support.


    This chapter is the finale of the continent...


    Everyone should be able to guess that what is written next is equal to the protagonist returning to the city, and interested students can continue to watch...

 Chapter 1273: Name: Dawang Mountain!

    Here is...Sky Blue Star?


    Su Yu looked at the familiar scenes around him, and for a time, it seemed like a world away.


    Snowy hair fluttered with the wind, Su Yu stared blankly at the spot, the next moment, his body rose into the sky, and soon entered the cloud, overlooking everything on the ground from the sky.


    He tried to see the flaw, however, everything is real, he...really came back!


    Su Yu''s hair is already white, and his temperament can be said to be extremely impressive. At this time, there are people coming and going on the street, countless boys and girls laugh and laugh, and the cars are flowing constantly. However, it seems that they can''t see the standing Su Yu in the air is generally, even WeChat, detectors, etc., can''t capture Su Yu''s existence at all.


    "I''m back, why should I come back..."


    Su Yu murmured in a low voice, thinking about Shuang Er''s appearance, and the final decision.


    "No wonder, no wonder each of you told me not to blame you..."


    Su Yu lost her soul, "It turns out that you have planned everything for a long time and want to send me back so that I can live alone."


    Taking the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood as a nutrient, the Tomb of Heaven as a medium, and the disorder of rules when changing Heaven''s Way as a loophole, I was sent back.


    But what do I mean when I come back?


    But she should have pressed the system up to replace Heavenly Dao, but was replaced by Shuang Er. She herself became the medium of the two Heavenly Dao, and her chances of survival can be said to be infinitely close to zero.


    What a big chess, really a big chess!


    Shuang Er, King of People! You really deserve to be a king! You can''t die, you should give me a statement!


    Su Yu''s eyes are a little wet. He wants to go back to the Wuzhou mainland to see the situation, but he finds himself unable to start.


    At this moment, his pupil shrank suddenly, feeling a strange fluctuation.


    This fluctuation made Su Yu''s eyes bright, and his consciousness instantly stuck to this fluctuation, and then quickly caught up.


    "God!"


    "You are back..." The waves of heaven came.


    "You know me? Is there a way to send me back?"


    "The rules of heaven and earth are impossible, impossible." Tiandao''s tone is sad and joyless. It does not have its own feelings. It seems that it is just a robot that operates according to the rules. If the wisdom and selfishness are born, it will cause similar to the continent. tragedy.


    "Why is it impossible? Why can I cross before?" Su Yu didn''t give up.


    "It''s too difficult to pass through time and space!" Tiandao said, "Unless there is a big change in the world and there are big loopholes in the laws of the world, it is impossible to do it. Last time, because the new heaven and earth were born, they need to be replaced. The old heavenly way, only occasionally broke the limits of the law."


    Su Yu was silent, "So, I can''t go back to the Wuzhou mainland again?"


    The continent of the Wuzhou Continent, not to mention a century and a millennium, even if it is a million years, it will never happen.


    Heavenly Dao was silent, feeling that Su Yu was about to run away, and finally said: "Yes!"


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into fine light, "What way?"


    "There is more than 10 million spaces in this world. Even if you can break the restrictions, how can you be sure that you are going to the Wuzhou Continent?" Tiandao continued: "Do you know why the Wuzhou Continent has changed and will you choose the people of our world?"


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, but the glory in her eyes was getting brighter and brighter, "We are already in touch with the Wuzhou Continent."


    "That''s right..."


    Tian Dao sighed, "The endless years, our world has naturally experienced the world''s catastrophe. Before the catastrophe, we also have the coexistence of martial arts and xianxian here. Do you really think those myth stories are false?"


    "It''s just that, after the Great Earth and Earth Tribulation, all myths became legends, and the aura was lacking again and again, and eventually no longer cultivated martial arts, and instead entered the age of technology."


    "So what does this have to do with the Wuzhou mainland?" Su Yu asked.


    "The Wuzhou Continent is actually the so-called fairyland in our world!"


    boom!


    Heaven''s words made Su Yu''s pupils shrink to the extreme. Then, the whole person shivered with excitement. He saw a hope, a hope that could be easily achieved!


    "In other words, as long as people fly, then the continent is connected to the Wuzhou Continent?!" Su Yu was very excited. For him, it was too easy to want people to fly.


    "Theoretically this is the case, but this matter is not in a hurry." Tiandao saw through Su Yu''s thoughts, "This world is already too run-down, if someone hastily ascends, it will certainly collapse directly, maybe directly cause a new round of heaven and earth The catastrophe needs to follow the rules."


    "How to get there?" Su Yu asked quickly.


    This matter is not difficult for him, it is no big deal to take the time to do it!


    "Leading and improving slowly, a new thing needs to be changed step by step. At the same time, you also need to change the concept of the world. If it is extremely abrupt, it will contradict the rules of the world and it is easy to go wrong. "Tiandao replied.


    Su Yu was speechless for a while, then ended the conversation with Tiandao.


    He fell back to the ground, took a deep breath, and began to feel the changes in his body.


    Originally, he burned all his own and was ready to die, but when Frost was beaten into the sea of ??blood, the endless power in the blood sea merged into the body, but from the ancient times to the power of several world creatures, even It also contains the power of heaven and earth. So many forces not only did not prop up him, but actually merged perfectly with his body on the way back.


    His current state, even Heavenly Dao, can''t tell the Dao and the Dao, and the reason why his appearance did not cause the collapse of this world is because he has transcended the category of Heaven''s Dao.


    However, it does not matter.


    Su Yu glanced at the world, then slowly change it step by step...


    Just now, his mind was swept away, and in fact he has discovered the extraordinaryness of this world, and there are actually many strange lives. It seems that Heaven and Tao are right. This world was not the age of technology before.


    He lifted his legs, and within a few steps, he took an endless distance and disappeared into the sky.


    From beginning to end, no one on the whole street noticed him, as if he were transparent, without causing any slight waves.


    Lishan, Qingcao Village.


    The scenery here is beautiful, surrounded by green mountains, gurgling water and picturesque scenery.


    Far from the hustle and bustle of the city, there is no traffic, no high-rise buildings, just a tile house main building, which is one of the few original ecological areas in modern times.


    Here, it is the real life in the arms of nature.


    However, from today, in the center of the mountains, a hill appeared suddenly, without waves or signs, and at the foot of the mountain, a stone monument descended from the sky, and the font was written with dragons and snakes, with a breath of air.


    Name: Dawang Mountain!

 Chapter 1273: Name: Dawang Mountain! (New article

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Here is...Sky Blue Star?


    Su Yu looked at the familiar scenes around him, and for a time, it seemed like a world away.


    Snowy hair fluttered with the wind, Su Yu stared blankly at the spot, the next moment, his body rose into the sky, and soon entered the cloud, overlooking everything on the ground from the sky.


    He tried to see the flaw, however, everything is real, he...really came back!


    Su Yu''s hair is already white, and his temperament can be said to be extremely impressive. At this time, there are people coming and going on the street, countless boys and girls laugh and laugh, and the cars are flowing constantly. However, it seems that they can''t see the standing Su Yu in the air is generally, even WeChat, detectors, etc., can''t capture Su Yu''s existence at all.


    "I''m back, why should I come back..."


    Su Yu murmured in a low voice, thinking about Shuang Er''s appearance, and the final decision.


    "No wonder, no wonder each of you told me not to blame you..."


    Su Yu lost her soul, "It turns out that you have planned everything for a long time, and you will send me back and let me live alone."


    Taking the Sea of ??Fragrant Blood as a nutrient, the Tomb of Heaven as a medium, and the disorder of rules when changing Heaven''s Way as a loophole, I was sent back.


    But what do I mean when I come back?


    But she should have pressed the system up to replace Heavenly Dao, but was replaced by Shuang Er. She herself became the medium of the two Heavenly Dao, and her chances of survival can be said to be infinitely close to zero.


    What a big chess, really a big chess!


    Shuang Er, King of People! You really deserve to be a king! You can''t die, you should give me a statement!


    Su Yu''s eyes were a little wet. He wanted to go back to the Wuzhou mainland to see the situation, but he found he could not get started.


    At this moment, his pupil shrank suddenly, feeling a strange fluctuation.


    This fluctuation made Su Yu''s eyes bright, and his consciousness instantly stuck to this fluctuation, and then quickly caught up.


    "God!"


    "You are back..." The waves of heaven came.


    "You know me? Is there a way to send me back?"


    "The rules of heaven and earth are impossible, impossible." Tiandao''s tone is sad and joyless. It does not have its own feelings. It seems that it is just a robot that operates according to the rules. If the wisdom and selfishness are born, it will cause similar to the continent. tragedy.


    "Why is it impossible? Why can I cross before?" Su Yu didn''t give up.


    "It''s too difficult to pass through time and space!" Tiandao said, "Unless there is a big change in the world and there are big loopholes in the laws of the world, it is impossible to do it. Last time, because the new heaven and earth were born, they need to be replaced. The old heavenly way, only occasionally broke the limits of the law."


    Su Yu was silent, "So, I can''t go back to the Wuzhou mainland again?"


    The continent of the Wuzhou Continent, not to mention a century and a millennium, even if it is a million years, it will never happen.


    Heavenly Dao was silent, feeling that Su Yu was about to run away, and finally said: "Yes!"


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into fine light, "What way?"


    "There is more than 10 million spaces in this world. Even if you can break the restrictions, how can you be sure that you are going to the Wuzhou Continent?" Tiandao continued: "Do you know why the Wuzhou Continent has changed and would you choose the people of our world?"


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, but the brilliance in his eyes became brighter and brighter, "We are in touch with the mainland of Wuzhou."


    "That''s right..."


    Tian Dao sighed, "The endless years, our world has naturally experienced the world''s catastrophe. Before the catastrophe, we also have the coexistence of martial arts and xianxian here. Do you really think those myth stories are false?"


    "It''s just that, after the Great Earth and Earth Tribulation, all myths became legends, and the aura was lacking again and again, and eventually no longer cultivated martial arts, and instead entered the age of technology."


    "So what does this have to do with the Wuzhou mainland?" Su Yu asked.


    "The Wuzhou Continent is actually the so-called fairyland in our world!"


    boom!


    Heaven''s words made Su Yu''s pupils shrink to the extreme. Then, the whole person shivered with excitement. He saw a hope, a hope that could be easily achieved!


    "In other words, as long as people fly, then the continent is connected to the Wuzhou Continent?!" Su Yu was very excited. For him, it was too easy to want people to fly.


    "Theoretically this is the case, but this matter is not in a hurry." Tiandao saw through Su Yu''s thoughts, "This world is already too run-down, if someone hastily ascends, it will certainly collapse directly, maybe directly cause a new round of heaven and earth The catastrophe needs to follow the rules."


    "How to get there?" Su Yu asked quickly.


    This matter is not difficult for him, it is no big deal to spend time to do it!


    "Slowly leading and improving, a new thing appears, you need to change gradually, and at the same time, you also need to change the concept of the world. If it is extremely abrupt, it will contradict the rules of the world and it is easy to go wrong. "Tiandao replied.


    Su Yu was speechless for a while, then ended the conversation with Tiandao.


    He fell back to the ground, took a deep breath, and began to feel the changes in his body.


    Originally, he burned all his own and was ready to die, but when Frost was beaten into the sea of ??blood, the endless power in the blood sea merged into the body, but from the ancient times to the power of several world creatures, even It also contains the power of heaven and earth. So many powers not only did not prop up him, but actually merged perfectly with his body on the way back.


    His current state, even Heavenly Dao, can''t tell the Dao and the Dao, and the reason why his appearance did not cause the collapse of this world is because he has transcended the category of Heaven''s Dao.


    However, it does not matter.


    Su Yu glanced at the world, then slowly change it step by step...


    Just now, his mind was swept away, and in fact he has discovered the extraordinaryness of this world, and there are actually many strange lives. It seems that Heaven and Tao are right. This world was not the age of technology before.


    He lifted his legs, and within a few steps, he took an endless distance and disappeared into the sky.


    From beginning to end, no one on the whole street noticed him, as if he were transparent, without causing any slight waves.


    Lishan, Qingcao Village.


    The scenery here is beautiful, surrounded by green mountains, gurgling water and picturesque scenery.


    Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, there is no traffic, no high-rise buildings, only Wafangzhulou, is one of the few original ecological areas in modern times.


    Here, it is the real life in the arms of nature.


    However, from today, in the center of the mountains, a hill appeared suddenly, without waves or signs, and at the foot of the mountain, a stone monument descended from the sky, and the font was written with dragons and snakes, with a breath of air.


    Name: Dawang Mountain!

 Chapter 1274: Magical Green Grass Village

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    There are no years in the mountains. In a blink of an eye, it is three years.


    The arrival of Dawang Mountain did not cause any disturbance, and the people in Qingcao Village were only surprised, not sure if the mountain had existed before.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, Dawang Mountain has gradually become a sacred mountain in the hearts of the people of Qingcao Village.


    On this day, several SUVs slowly drove into Qingcao Village early in the morning, carrying various props on the car, as well as the cameraman and many staff.


    The car stopped near the village of Qingcao Village, and the people on the car got off one after another.


    "Brother Lei, is this the location of this show? The environment is really good!" A teenager looked around and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yeah, when I got here, I felt that the whole person was refreshed, and there was still sweetness in the air!" said a pleasantly dressed young girl.


    She wore pink short sleeves, a light blue short skirt under her body, long white legs exposed, and a pair of white sneakers under her feet, which gave a youthful and beautiful feeling and was very energetic.


    "The director really picked a good place this time!" Lei Zi, a middle-aged greasy uncle, could not help but give a thumbs-up to the director.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen to Qingshan Village in Lishan. I thought it was just a better environment. In fact, it really exceeded my expectations. The air here is higher than the outside world. I don''t know how many grades it is. It''s really strange. "The director is also surprised.


    Everyone felt emotion for a while, and the director saw that everyone was almost ready, and then said: "This is the first live broadcast of the third season of our "Good Life", everyone is ready! The live broadcast begins!"


    As the live broadcast began, the group of people immediately had an idol burden, and their attitudes gradually converged.


    "Hello everyone, welcome everyone to watch this season "Good Life", I am your old friend Lei Zi."


    "Hello everyone, I am the new resident guest in this issue, Zhan Peng."


    "And me, and me, I am also a resident guest this time, Bai Ling''er."


    After the introduction of the three resident guests, the lens turned and the surrounding mountains and greenery were all photographed, showing you a vibrant world, with some mist in the mountains, like a fairyland.


    [Wow, my Linger Goddess is actually this resident guest, happy! The proper face value is responsible! ��


    [Goddess is so beautiful, don��t stop me from licking the screen. ��


    [The scenery is so beautiful. Looking forward to this issue, I decided to travel there in the future! ��


    [A screen can be used as a screen saver here. It��s really beautiful, a gift from nature. ��


    [It��s strange, I��m Lishan. Although it��s really beautiful, it doesn��t seem to be the case. From the video, I feel the air there is fragrant. ��


    ...


    Just after the live broadcast started, fans of "Good Life" watched the live broadcast one after another, but this morning, it can be seen how hot it is.


    The car couldn''t continue to drive in, so everyone walked forward and walked into the village. They saw the blue brick and blue tiles, and there were many bamboo buildings. The locals are very simple. The name of the farm gives a sense of intimacy.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the village chief first." The director said, although the program team has already passed through in advance, of course, we must say hello to the other people''s site.


    Soon, an old man with half-white hair and beard appeared in front of everyone and smiled and said: "Qingcao Village welcomes everybody."


    "The village chief, you are welcome." The director responded with a smile, "I am afraid the recording time of this issue will not be short.


    "It''s okay, you''re your family when you get here, don''t be polite." The village chief said hospitably with a beard.


    "Wow, the village head, your spirit is so full of spirits, ask the question, you have a long life this year?" Bai Linger looked at the village head in surprise.


    "Hahaha, just seventy-eight today." The village chief replied.


    "Seventy-eight!" Everyone had eaten it. They looked at the village chief''s spirit, completely like a sixty-year-old, with a ruddy complexion, full of energy, and a lot of energy.


    "Wow, I can''t see it!" Bai Ling''er exclaimed and could not help but asked: "Do you have any secrets to longevity and health?"


    As a girl or a pretty girl, I value the longevity well.


    "What''s the secret? The people in our village have been in good health in recent years, thanks to the blessing of the mountain god." The village chief said.


    Mountain God?


    Bai Ling''er and others were slightly surprised. This village is far from the city, and it seems to have a hint of feudal superstition.


    [Lying trough! Is this old man seventy-eight? I really can''t see it. ��


    [Seventy-eight years old can still have this spirit, no accident, it is entirely possible to live another ten or twenty years. ��


    [Listening to the village head, it��s still a longevity town, so amazing! ��


    [Mountain God? People here still believe in this kind of thing? I lived for a long time and thought it was the credit of the mountain god...]


    ...


    "Village head, we need to borrow your site here, and there is nothing valuable Bring some books and snack milk, prepared for the children here." The director shifted the topic.


    "I''m determined." The village head didn''t refuse, and said thank you, and took everyone to the village school.


    Along the way, the villagers seemed to be very busy, and it really looked like the village head said. The physique is surprisingly good. The kind with walking and windy. The school is in the center of the village. The appearance is relatively shabby. The part of the school at the gate has been erased, and it is completely in disrepair.


    "There are still two minutes left, and you can continue to insist." Outside the door, I heard a teacher''s voice.


    When I walked in, the teacher was a middle-aged man, and in front of him, a kind of student put a strange posture on the large open space at the door. Although this posture was strange, it was extremely difficult, and he was in a semi-handstand In the state, the bones of the whole body are twisted like twists, and they look shocking.


    "The village head, they are..." Lei Zi looked at the village head in surprise.


    "This is our daily morning training project, you can understand it as martial arts." The village chief said casually, without elaborating.


    [Am I wiping? Practice martial arts? you sure? ��


    [The students in this backcountry are actually carrying martial arts. It��s magical! ��


    [What did you do, Jiuyang Divine Skill? Yi Jin Jing? Has anyone practiced this this year? ��


    [No wonder the village has a good physique. It turned out to be martial arts. Was it inherited from the ancestor? ��


    There was a lot of talk in the live broadcast room.


    In this group of children, some children can''t stop, and then there are children who can''t stop, and the remaining small faces are suffocating, with a certain belief in their eyes, so that they are small So strong at age.


    As for those who couldn''t keep up, they all started to shed tears, unhappy with their faces, complaining about themselves...

 Chapter 1275: This village... extraordinary!

    Chapter 1,275 of this mountain is king. This village... extraordinary! Listen online with novels


    "Great, I can''t do this kind of action at all." Lei Zi looked at the children with emotion.


    "Village chief, why did they cry?" Bai Ling''er looked at the crying children, his brow furrowed slightly, and he felt a little bit distressed.


    The village chief did not answer, but walked forward slowly, "Children, friends from the mountain have brought you food, there are books and snacks, hurry up."


    The group of children came over immediately under the teacher''s organization, all of them turned red because of martial arts, and many of them still had tears on their faces.


    "What''s wrong, is it too hard to practice martial arts, so I cried?" Bai Linger asked the group of children.


    "Practicing martial arts is not hard." Who knows, the group of children shook their heads and then said sadly: "It''s because we didn''t persevere and sad."


    "You don''t have to persevere and continue to work hard." Bai Ling''er comforted, not expecting this group of children to be so strong.


    "Ooooo, I have lived up to the hope of the mountain god, and there is no way to help the mountain **** this year." The child said while wiping tears.


    Another mountain god?


    Everyone''s brows were slightly frowned, and there was a trace of suspiciousness on his face.


    I thought it was just a simple feudal superstition. Now it seems that even children are affected, this is not small.


    They exchanged glances with each other, and Lei Zi asked, "Help the mountain god, what do you all do to help the mountain god?"


    "Planting land, chopping firewood, picking water!" the children said, and when they talked about it, their eyes were actually shining, obviously proud.


    "I must go up the mountain this year to help the mountain **** carry water!"


    "I want it too, I want it too! The mountain **** will definitely reward things by then."


    "I hope the mountain **** can shelter my family."


    "I want to be as strong as a big brother, join our village hunting team and contribute to the village!"


    ...


    When you say something to a child, the more you talk, the more excited you are, and the topics are all about mountain gods.


    "Village head, you..." Lei Zi and others looked at the head of the village with obvious displeasure in their eyes, as did the directors. They did not expect this village to be superstitious.


    "Oh, I thank the children for the books you gave. Now I will take you to the place where you live." The village chief clearly understood what everyone wanted to say and knew the situation. He smiled and didn''t say much, so he turned and took the lead. go.


    [Lying trough! What the **** is this village chief? Brainwashed by the mountain **** is not too light! ��


    [The environment in this village is really good, but it is surprising that such a feudalism is behind. ��


    [Sadly, this is the terrible backwardness, the show team quickly wake up this group of people! ��


    [What the hell? I am also from Lishan and I am not so backward, so superstitious? ! ��


    ...


    The live broadcast room exploded directly.


    However, this topic has attracted a lot of people''s attention. The number of people online has actually increased a lot. The people in the program group watched the data growth and could not help but glance at each other with a trace of deep meaning.


    This strange village might attract a lot of popularity for this show.


    Following the head of the village who had just stepped out of the school, there was a footstep when he faced him.


    The footsteps stepped on the ground as if stepping on the hearts of everyone. It was very powerful, and everyone was a little surprised. At the next moment, I saw three figures appearing, all men, wearing very simple, shirtless, carrying something .


    "Children, come and see your lunch!" one of the men shouted loudly, his voice loud and powerful.


    "Wow, Big Brother, they are back!"


    "Brother Zhuang, let me see what lunch is?"


    "Is it a big beast?"


    Before the crowds could react, the children immediately cheered and ran towards the outside of the school, and then surrounded the three men.


    "It''s a wild boar, what a big wild boar!"


    "Brother Zhuang, you are so good. Can I be as good as you when I grow up?"


    "There was wild boar eaten at noon, and Big Brother worked hard."


    The sound of children''s exclamation came with excitement and admiration.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look." Lei Zi and others also walked over. When they saw the things carried by the three people, they were all struck by lightning and stunned.


    "This... a big wild boar!" With a trace of fear in Zhan Peng''s eyes, he was scared to move forward.


    The wild boar is dark all over, and it looks very powerful and destructive. The long fangs protrude outside, the mane is very hard like a thorn, and there is a long blade in its abdomen. Long bow and arrow shot through!


    The blood dripped down the wound, and it seemed that the wild boar hadn''t died yet, and from time to time it hummed.


    "No, they still hunt?" Lei Zi looked at the director. "Director, do you know what happened?"


    The director shook his head, "This is not the same as the situation I have explored before. How do you feel that this Qingcao Village has changed a lot in recent years."


    "It''s really terrifying!" Bai Ling''er just glanced at the wild boar and immediately looked pale.


    [Wild boar? What a wild boar! Can anyone tell me what is the situation? ��


    [Mistgrass! It seems that this village lives on hunting, obviously not the first time hunting! ��


    [They rely on bows, arrows and knives No guns! This can beat wild boars, and it''s amazing! ��


    [This wild boar is very rare, we can��t eat it at all, a catty or two hundred yuan, I bought it! ��


    [Upstairs, this wild boar wants to buy for 200 pounds? Think too much! ��


    [This village is awesome. It looks like this wild boar is specially hunted for children. It��s extravagant. ��


    [This village... extraordinary! ��


    ...


    "Children, let me first transport this animal to the kitchen and eat more at noon, so that you can practice martial arts without knowing it?" Da Zhuang laughed. "In the future, you will definitely be better than Big Zhuang brother." "


    "Well, we will eat more!" The children nodded immediately.


    "Wild boar, I haven''t eaten a wild boar since I''ve grown up." Zhan Peng murmured.


    "In this age, there are very few estimates of wild boar." Lei Zi nodded. "This meat is definitely much stronger than ordinary pork."


    "Director, can you talk to the village chief? Let''s buy some wild boar and improve the food." Zhan Peng looked at the director expectantly.


    "I asked the head of the village, the other party firmly refused to sell!" The director''s brow furrowed, "These meats are for children, saying that they are for the children''s physique and growth, and will not be eaten by anyone else, but the village head I also said that there are other people in their village hunting, maybe they will sell some game."


    "Where do they come from the game, will there be many beasts around here?" Bai Ling''er narrowed his neck, a little scared.


    Others'' pupils shrank slightly, showing concern.


    At this moment, a person came hurriedly in the distance, still carrying a person on his back, very anxious, "Brother, it''s not good, Hiroko has an accident..."


    Occupy a hill to be king


    Occupy a hill and be the king https://

 Chapter 1276: The mortal met... fairy!

    Remember [New��ȫ�᱾��С��˵����] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    "what happened?"


    Everyone rushed over and looked at the man on the back of the man.


    But I saw that the man named Haozi had black gas on his face, and his lips were deep purple, which was completely poisoned.


    "This is poisoned!"


    Zhuang''s face plummeted, his voice hoarse, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Brother Zhuang, after you come back first, I followed Brother Haozi and continued on the mountain. After arranging the trap again, I was about to leave. However, I didn''t expect the black viper to appear in the woods!" Opening, there was a trace of panic in his eyes, "Brother Haozi was bitten, and I quickly escaped with him on his back."


    "Black viper?!"


    Everyone''s face became more difficult to look, faintly with cold sweat flowing out.


    Da Zhuang quickly lifted Haozi''s leg pants to reveal the wound.


    "what!"


    Bai Ling''er and others were so scared that even Lei Zi and their men were so shocked that they didn''t dare to see them.


    The wound has a huge black pustule, and, along the wound, you can see that the surrounding blood vessels have been raised, and half of the legs have turned black.


    "What kind of poisonous snake is this so terrifying?" Zhan Peng shook the whole person, almost urinating.


    "There are venomous snakes on this mountain, director. Are you sure we still want to shoot here?" Leizi''s face was very ugly.


    [This wound is too scary, what a snake is so powerful? ��


    [Black viper? Is there such a snake? There are poisonous snakes in this mountain? ��


    [This show crew is stupid. What should I do if I set the location here and bit my Linger goddess? ��


    [Begging for help, don��t change places, let��s see what��s going on here! ��


    [There are wild boars and this kind of poisonous snake. How do you feel that this village is about to become an animal world. ��


    [Not just the animal world, the people in this village are also very strange. ��


    ...


    The live broadcast room also exploded. They lived in the city. Where have they seen this scene? For a time, they were more interested in it.


    "Village chief, is this poison... saved?"


    The director was obviously frightened, and asked the village chief in a hurry.


    "It must have been saved." The head of the village showed sadness and sighed, "This snake is more toxic than the seven-step snake or the cobra. It is a variant snake. Just a bite, it will be three seconds. It will spread to the whole body and will turn into concentrated water in less than half a day."


    [Lying trough! Is the village head sure to be bragging? ��


    [Shit, it turns into a pool of thick water, are you sure that the snake is so fucking? ��


    [This village chief has read more fantasy novels, and Cliff is a fan of fantasy fantasy. ��


    [Everyone, your focus seems to be off, this person is dying! Is really dying! ��


    [According to the wound, it was indeed bitten. It was not a show. It was at stake! ��


    ...


    Seeing Brother Hako twitching, the poisoning got deeper and deeper, and tears began to appear in Bai Ling''er''s eyes. As a star, when she saw this kind of scene, she was terrified and her body was shaking.


    "Brother Zhuang, what should I do?" the man asked anxiously, and other people''s faces were also anxious.


    Da Zhuang and the head of the village looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth. "So far, we can only ask the mountain god."


    "Let''s go." The village head nodded, and he took the lead in front of the team.


    Please mountain god?


    Lei Zi and others are all stunned, and this kind of operation?


    "This is the case, don''t rush to the hospital, go to the mountain god?" Zhan Peng could not help saying.


    "The village head, we have a car, and we can take you to the hospital as quickly as possible!" the director said quickly.


    "Useless, this poison is not cured at all, and now the time is too late." The village chief said, and then he glanced at everyone, with a very dignified tone, "Wait to the boundary of the mountain god, try your best Don��t talk, if you offend the mountain god, we can��t help you.��


    Everyone in the program group was stunned, but they didn''t say much. "Let''s go, let''s take a look at it."


    [Don��t tell me that this mountain **** can treat this kind of snake venom. ��


    [The people in this village are not poisoned very much, like this, even thinking of the mountain god. ��


    [Alas, feudal superstition killed people! ��


    [Hurry up and take a look at the past to reveal the true face of the mountain god, and return the village to a grand and glorious world! ��


    ...


    Everyone followed the trend and followed the villagers with a trace of anxiety.


    Unexpectedly, when I first arrived in this village, I encountered so many things. The people''s minds were a little confused, and they could clearly feel that the life breath of Haozi was weakening rapidly.


    "Brother Lei, are we just watching that villager die?" Bai Ling''er had a pale face and didn''t know what to do.


    "He is poisoned deeply. I am afraid that it needs the most advanced technology in the world to cure it. Now we cannot have a cure here." Lei Zi sighed, everyone knows that in this wild countryside~ www.novelhall.com~ Being bitten by this venomous snake, he can almost wait to die.


    Between the talks, the villagers finally stopped after winding some rough paths to the back of the mountain.


    In the center of these mountains, there is a high mountain. The vegetation in this mountain is different from other places. They are all a kind of trees, tall and dense. Compared with other mountains, this mountain gives people the first feeling. It''s organized.


    That''s right, a mountain gives an organized feeling, as if someone cleans it every day.


    The road up the mountain has no steps, but there is a trail that stretches to the height of the mountain at a glance, and I don''t know why this road appeared.


    "Huh? Look, there is actually a stone monument at the foot of the mountain, Dawang Mountain! What a strange name." Bai Linger said.


    "The village chief, this mountain actually has a name. Did you pick it?" Lei Zi also asked.


    "These three words are well written, everyone in calligraphy, how did you sculpt it." Zhan Peng exclaimed with amazement as he said, generally raised his hand to touch the stone tablet.


    "Stop it! Don''t blaspheme the mountain gods!" The village head quickly screamed anxiously.


    However, it was obviously late.


    Zhan Peng''s hand had touched the stone tablet.


    The next moment, Zhan Peng''s body was trembling violently, and then quickly backed away, backed a dozen steps in a row, and then sat on the ground.


    His face seemed to be still full of panic, and the whole person was sitting on the ground in despair.


    In such a short moment, fine sweat beads had appeared on his forehead.


    "Zhan Peng, what''s wrong?" Lei Zi quickly stepped forward and helped.


    "I, I..." Zhan Peng''s lips were pale, and he was speechless for a while. When he touched the stone monument, a tremendous pressure almost made him mentally collapsed, and the hairs on his body stood upright. , As if the rabbit saw the tiger.


    Like a mortal, I met... fairy!

 Chapter 1277: Heart is sincere

    "I don''t know." Zhan Peng licked his chapped lips and glanced at the stone tablet with fear. "My soul seemed to tremble just now, it was terrible."


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Lei Zi could not help saying.


    "Zhan Peng, are you hallucinating, and your courage is too small." Bai Ling''er also said.


    Some staff members did not believe in evil spirits, and raised their legs to step forward, ready to touch the stone tablet, but they were blocked by the villagers, "What are you doing?!"


    The head of the village also had a very bad complexion, and said in a heavy voice: "If you do this again, our village will not welcome you! Please leave yourself!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. They were taken aback by the reaction of the village head and villagers. They looked at each other and stopped talking.


    "The head of the village, this is a misunderstanding, we promise that this will not happen again." The director immediately laughed.


    "Chongzi, please take them to the place where the program was recorded, don''t disturb the mountain god." The village chief narrowed his eyes slightly and said.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Village head, that''s not okay, Haozi has become like this now, let''s make sure he is all right." Leizi said immediately.


    "Village chief, don''t delay, now the situation is urgent, it is most important to save Haozi first." The director also said.


    "After going up the mountain, don''t talk nonsense, let alone go casually. If you leave this path, life and death are dead, you can''t blame us!" The village head hasn''t spoken yet, and Zhuang has already said.


    Hiroko''s injury can''t be delayed any longer.


    After his words, his face was suddenly cleared, his eyes were dignified, and in the eyes of everyone, he kneeled directly on his knees, and respectfully gave three loud heads to Dawang Mountain.


    Subsequently, the same was true of the village head and many villagers, with solemn and sacred faces, kneeling on their knees and knocking three loud heads at Dawang Mountain.


    "The mountain **** is on the ground. Today, Haozi was bitten by the black viper, and his life is at stake. We have to disturb the mountain **** for repairs. Please ask the mountain **** to save Haozi''s life. We are grateful to Qingcao Village. It took only five seconds to get up.


    This scene made Bai Linger and others anxious, and the live broadcast room also exploded.


    ��Mistgrass! Are these people stupid? Completely saved! ��


    ��At this time, it''s okay not to save people. It''s not a nonsense to worship the mountain **** here. ��


    [Feudal superstition is really killing people! 80% of that brother Haozi is cold. ��


    ��Sad, sorry! ��


    [The program team must follow me to reveal the true face of the mountain god, he is an indirect murder! ��


    ����


    Don''t mention the live broadcast room, Bai Ling''er and the director were also worried, but they didn''t dare to urge them.


    The attitude of the villagers just now has become very obvious. This is really completely confusing by the mountain god.


    Finally, he got up and took Brother Haozi from the hands of the villagers. The solemn expression on his face was solemn and he embarked on the road up the mountain.


    It''s just that in this environment, they don''t move fast, but each step has a sense of ritual, as if they don''t care about the safety of Hako.


    "At their speed, when they reached the mountain, Haozi would have been cold." Bai Linger could not help whispering at the same time, at the same time, looking around curiously, the cold hair all over his body was slightly erected.


    She always felt that there was a pair of invisible eyes in the dense woods watching her, making her very uneasy.


    should be my own illusion, it must have been the influence of these villagers'' gods and gods.


    Bai Ling''er comforted herself, and dared not look around again.


    Leizi walked to Yimin villagers and asked in a low voice: "Is the mountain **** on the mountain? At this speed, Hiroko will certainly not be able to sustain it, why not climb the mountain as soon as possible?"


    Villagers smiled, "Heart is the spirit!"


    "......"


    Everyone can clearly feel that this group of villagers'' awe of the mountain **** is like a pilgrimage, with piety at every step.


    But this seems to them, this is numbness, ignorance!


    Everyone in the program group had nothing to say. Looking at each other, they shook their heads helplessly.


    ��Heart is spirit? I don''t know why, when I heard this word, I suddenly wanted to laugh. ��


    ��Tannima is funny? This village must be popularized, too backward. ��


    ��Our Dragon Kingdom is somehow a great country with the best blue sky stars. It is hard to imagine that there will be such a place. ��


    [This is the consequence of not studying, education is too important. ��


    [I am very curious, what means does this mountain **** use to fool so many people. ��


    ����


    The number of people in the live broadcast room is increasing, there are curses, contempt, disdain, and emotions in life.


    Just then, from the mountain, it was a figure walking down.


    Everyone came to the spirit instantly, could this be the mountain god?


    As the figure approached, everyone could see him clearly, with a childish face on his face, less than one and a half meters tall, obviously only a four or five year old child.


    The most important thing is that the child is carrying a load on his shoulder. There are buckets on both sides of the load, and the inside is full of water.


    "How could such a small child do such heavy work?" The people in the program group were stunned, and the people in the broadcast room were also stunned.


    These two buckets of water are very laborious even for an adult man to pick. Even if they can move, the bones and skin on the shoulders will be injured, not to mention children.


    Moreover, this child obviously has to carry the water mountain, which is simply unimaginable.


    Child labor!


    Child abuse!


    This is everyone''s first thought.


    "Little Tiger!"


    The people in the program group had complicated thoughts, but the villagers were very happy when they saw this child immediately greeted them.


    "Xiaohu, why did you go down the mountain?" the village head asked with a concerned expression.


    "Village head, big brother." Xiaohu looked at everyone with a sweet smile, and then said: "The mountain **** said that our Qingcao village has something to ask, so let me come down to help you."


    "The mountain **** really has a lot of magical powers, and I knew that sincerity is the spirit, and the mountain **** really heard it." The villagers were immediately grateful and excited.


    "The village chief, I was responsible for picking water in the mountains. It was also close to you and was sent over." Xiaohu said, and then looked at Haozi. "You put down Haozi, then give it to me."


    "Okay, it''s good to pick water! Remember to help the mountain **** to do things, don''t slack off, you know?" The village head said with great relief.


    His reaction made everyone in the program group stunned. In this way, the child was actually sent to the mountain by Qingcao Village to help the mountain god?


    They couldn''t help but think of the goals of the children in the school, help the mountain **** to plant the land, help the mountain **** to cut the wood, help the mountain **** to weed, so the whole village is not normal!


    Let children do these things is simply inhumane!


    Did the village let the children learn martial arts just to help the mountain **** do the coolie? Simply foolish!


    Then, they looked at Hako, whose entire leg was completely decayed, and his heart was speechless. The child was also crazy, and it was like this. How can I save it? First launch https://https://


    ����

 Chapter 1278: 2 scoops of magic water

    Everyone''s heart is extremely complicated, looking at these villagers, showing sympathy. Mobile terminal


    The villagers would naturally ignore their thoughts. The village head took the lead and bowed deeply to the child named Xiaohu. "Xiaohu, you now represent the mountain god, so trouble you."


    Xiaohu nodded, then walked in front of Haozi. At this time, Haozi was unconscious and his breath seemed to be gone.


    Then, he took out a small spoon from his arms and sighed: "I am afraid that I will use two spoons of Lingquan for this injury."


    The spoon is extremely small, a little smaller than the porcelain spoon of the household, but Xiaohu''s face is showing a bit of perseverance.


    After the words were finished, he first scooped a spoon from the bucket, and then moved it carefully in front of Haozi, as if afraid of the water in the spoon.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, the spoon water was poured on the bite wound.


    "Is this... is healing?" Bai Ling''er felt that his brain was not enough, which is too funny.


    Looking at the villagers again, it was a look of excitement and piety.


    The director wanted to speak, but he was afraid of being beaten, so he could only sip his lips.


    "Open Hako''s mouth." Xiaohu said, and the second spoon was delivered to Haozi''s mouth, and then it was poured.


    "Xiaohu, is it okay?" Da Zhuang looked at Xiaohu.


    Xiaohu nodded, but he had already picked up a bucket. "The mountain **** told you, you can go back with nothing. Here, don''t come here at random, especially outsiders."


    After he finished, he walked up the mountain on his own.


    "Is this cured?" Zhan Peng was dumbfounded. "Can this be cured?"


    "Don''t say more, when Haozi is poisoned, these villagers will know that they have been deceived, and then we will expose the deception of the mountain god!" Leizi whispered.


    However, at this moment, Bai Ling''er''s pupils contracted and tremblingly pointed at Haozi lying on the ground, "He...he..."


    Not just him, everyone in the program group was also shocked, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "what happened?"


    Lei Zi and Zhan Peng could not help but frown, and looked up.


    This almost made them stare out their eyeballs, and a chill suddenly flooded their bodies, making them shudder.


    Lei Zi swallowed hard with a spit, "The wound... is it gone?!"


    "It''s really gone! Brother Lei Zi, am I hallucinating?" Zhan Peng''s voice was shaking.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The director froze, the photographer froze, the staff froze, and the three celebrities froze!


    Even the audience in the broadcast room was stunned!


    Next moment, countless barrage burst out instantly, flooding the screen.


    Mistgrass! Foggy grass! Foggy grass! Did you see it? Did you see it? !


    Don''t call it upstairs! I saw it, I was so scared to cry!


    It was terrifying, the wound healed at a rate visible to the naked eye!


    Wozhi! I just thought I was dreaming, and I gave myself a big ear scraper with a "slap" sound, and my face was swollen.


    was scared, it was really scared! Which one can explain the situation?


    ����


    However, it was not over yet. Not long after that, Haozi, with his eyes closed, moved his finger slightly, and then he opened his eyes with confusion in his eyes.


    He looked around, "The village head, big brother, where am I?"


    "Hiroko, just wake up! You were bitten by the black viper, the mountain **** saved you." Da Zhuang said.


    Haozi seemed to remember something, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, then got up, kneeled down at Dawang Mountain respectfully, and worshipped three times, "Huozi thanked the mountain **** for his rescue, thank you very much!"


    "Okay, now that we are awake, let''s go down the mountain quickly. The mountain **** doesn''t like to be disturbed." The village chief said, glancing at the side of the program group intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    nodded, and many villagers immediately began to descend.


    "You guys, please follow me down the mountain." The village chief said to the program group who had been completely forced.


    "Village head, Hiroko...he woke up?!" The director is still unbelievable.


    The village chief nodded, then continued: "Please follow me down the mountain."


    This this����


    The group of people in the program group set off a turbulent wave in their hearts. The whole person dreamed like a dream and followed the villagers downhill dullly. From time to time, they turned around and looked at the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. They have an illusion. This mountain has no end, as if it is connected to the sky. They only have ants, and they have a feeling of looking up at the heavenly court.


    Da Zhuang walked at the end to prevent someone from leaving the team and go up the mountain without permission.


    is alive! It was really saved!


    Shit, it makes me feel cold all over! It''s terrifying, what''s going on?


    actors! Cliff is an actor, I don��t believe it!


    Such a heavy poison, even the best hospital can''t save it, just two teaspoons of water? ! How can it be!


    Mountain God! Lying! There is a **** on this mountain!


    Two small spoons of water are so powerful, the child is picking two buckets, two buckets! ! !


    This water is priceless! It��s so dreamy, I can��t believe it.


    Too fake, this cliff is the show crew!


    Upstairs, are you stupid? Is that poison fake? That man is really dying! You see the whole program group is stupid. If it is a show, then I can only say that this group of people Nima are all movie emperors!


    ����


    Walk to the bottom of the mountainThe people in the program group gradually recovered, watching Haozi walking among the villagers, his heart was trembling!


    is really completely good! And looking at the spirit, it couldn''t be better! New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "The village head, just that kid..."


    The director only felt that his mouth was dry, swallowed a spit, and asked the village chief with a scalp.


    The village chief��s footsteps made a stern look, "I want to solemnly say to you, this mountain, you better not come, if you come, you must also have a pious center, worship first, then go, and That is, you must walk along the mountain road, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    "Village, was that kid really in your village just now?" Bai Linger asked.


    The village chief glanced at him and nodded.


    "Then... what are the origins of those two buckets of water?" The director asked, "Is there still, we can buy it at a high price."


    is not just him, everyone is surprised by the effect of this water, it is really amazing, it is not too much to call it Shenshui.


    "Buy?"


    The village chief��s voice changed. He turned around, fearing that he would anger the mountain god.


    Seeing that the people in the program group were still preparing to speak, the village chief quickly interrupted, "None of you should stop talking, don''t touch the mountain god!"


    ����


    occupy a mountain as king

 Chapter 1279: Precautions

    Going down the mountain, the village chief took a large number of villagers to leave, leaving only Zhuang with the program crew to the other side of the village.


    The place where everyone was just now is the village of Qingcao Village, which can also be said to be a market. Most of the houses are on the other side, along the small stream at the foot of the mountain, two rows of houses are built.


    The house arranged for the program group is on a higher place, and it is the best place in the entire village. It can provide a panoramic view of the entire village. The surrounding scenery is also extremely beautiful. The grass is blue and beautiful.


    And for the show, the house was obviously renovated and looks very good.


    It''s just that everyone at this time obviously has no intention to appreciate these beautiful sceneries, and all of them are worried.


    They looked at the strong man walking in front, and naturally knew that he was the big brother in the mouth of the people, and he followed the team up to hit the wild boar.


    "Dazhuang brother, hello, can I ask you some questions?" Bai Ling''er finally couldn''t help but raised his leg to the front and asked to speak to Dazhuang.


    "You are noble guests in our village, just ask any questions." Da Zhuang smiled and said.


    "That... there are beasts on this mountain?" Bai Ling''er first asked the question he was most concerned about, and Qiao''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Have!"


    The strong words made everyone''s heart jump a little. Although there has been speculation for a long time, it is inevitable that they will be afraid.


    "But you can rest assured that you have the protection of a mountain god. As long as you don''t walk around on the mountain, it''s impossible to run into a beast." Da Zhuang said lightly.


    Another mountain god!


    Everyone didn''t know if Da Zhuang should believe it, and looked up at the surrounding mountains, a little uneasy.


    "The village chief actually told me, let me tell you about our rules here." Da Zhuang said solemnly, and continued: "There can be no beasts within a hundred miles of the mountain where the village is and the direction of the village. , But beyond this range, it is not necessarily the case, especially around the Dawang Mountain just now. The beasts on those mountains are the most frequent, and the fierce are extremely fierce. You must not go."


    "However, we were just at Dawang Mountain, and we didn''t see any beasts." Zhan Peng couldn''t help wondering.


    "This is the second note I have to say!" Da Zhuang''s tone was inexpressible, with a warning in his eyes, "Dawang Mountain is the mountain where the mountain **** is, and there, you absolutely can''t go! And pass There is only that path to Dawang Mountain. Only when you walk along the path, you will not encounter the beast. Once you go elsewhere, you will be lucky to meet the beast, and you will be afraid of encountering..."


    Da Zhuang didn''t say the next words, but there was a look of horror in his eyes, obviously remembering some bad memories.


    "What will you encounter besides the beast?" The people swallowed.


    "Like today''s black viper, you can be understood as a mutated beast, there are more dangerous things than this snake!"


    The words of the strong make the hearts of the people even more terrified. The poison of the black viper they have seen with their own eyes. They have never heard of this poisonous snake, but their terrible level makes each of them tremble.


    "Brother Zhuang, where did your wild boar fight from?" Lei Zi asked.


    "It''s on the mountain behind the village, where it''s relatively safe." Da Zhuang smiled. "Not much to say, the people in the village are still waiting for me to go back. You must remember the two points I said! Thousands! Don��t go uphill, especially at night!"


    When he was finished, Zhuang walked back.


    Everyone tidied up the house briefly, and all turned their attention to the director.


    "Director, why don''t you tell us about this situation in advance, this village is too weird!" Lei Zi frowned.


    "Yes, the environment is good, but I thought I was back in the primitive world!" Zhan Peng said uncomfortably.


    Bai Ling''er also shrunk his neck, weakly proposing: "Director, shall we change places?"


    "Everyone, I really don''t know the situation in this village beforehand." The director greeted and then smiled bitterly: "The program has now started, it is not realistic to change the venue, and our number of people online has exceeded one thousand five. million!"


    "15 million?!" Everyone was stunned for a while, "Isn''t this possible?"


    You know, the highest record of this show is only more than 9 million online people.


    "It''s true! I have to say that this village is strange, but it is very attractive." The director paused and then said: "Everyone can rest assured, as long as we just said what the villagers said, as long as we follow the rules, there will definitely be nothing wrong of."


    The crowd did not speak. In this case, it was obviously impossible for the program group to agree to withdraw.


    "Don''t be frustrated, stay here, at least we can eat game!"


    The director knew everyone''s mood and immediately laughed, "In order to celebrate the start of the show, our program team has just bought some game from the villagers. Today I invite everyone to eat the game on the mountain!"


    At the end of the conversation, the staff came up with the cage and placed it in the kitchen.


    "Wow, this is a pheasant! It''s still tickling in the cage, so energetic!" Zhan Peng looked at it in surprise.


    "Zhan Peng, be careful, this pheasant is very fierce. If you are pecked by it, it is estimated that there will be one more hole in your body!" Lei Zi reminded.


    "Wow, this is the hare! It''s cute, but it feels so fierce." Bai Ling''er crouched in front of a cage and looked around.


    "Unfortunately, the wild boar was not bought, then the wild boar is unusual at first glance," the director said.


    "Yeah, I was scared of the whole body of meat." Zhan Peng exclaimed. "The key is that this wild boar is actually for the children."


    "I understand that the village organizes villagers to hunt on the mountain every day, and the best beast is to bring it to the school to eat for the children, saying it is to enhance their physique." The director paused and then said: "You also see the children Let��s practice kung fu. It��s the only way to be selected by the mountain god. I can go up the mountain to help the mountain god!��


    "Director Did you say that what we saw was real?" Lei Zi still felt a little weird. "It''s really the mountain **** who cured the snake poison."


    "It''s true!" The director nodded solemnly. "And, we also saw that the child named Xiao Hu, carrying two large buckets of water, was not blushing or panting, which was replaced by us. Must be picky!"


    "Is the little tiger the child chosen by the mountain god? It is really amazing, and I don''t know what the mountain **** is like." Bai Ling''er was curious.


    Lei Zi stood up and clapped his hands. "Okay, don''t talk too much. We still don''t care about this matter. The special guests in this issue don''t know who they are. It should be coming soon. After you come up, you can eat game."


    ...


    Since I left Wuzhou Continental, I have written an extra part of this book. The update will not be stable. Let me say sorry first. Interested brothers and sisters can continue to read it. Thank you for your support!


    Those who are short of books can go and see my new book, "I Really Learn God", which has exceeded 900,000 words, thank you~~~